《Billionaire Matrilocal Son-in-law》


 Chapter 1

    "This is your villa. It doesn''t look very good. You don''t even have a private swimming pool. God, how did you live in such a broken place?"


    "Yes... It''s a little small."


    Jiang Zihan was embarrassed, and her best friend Wang Yujiao was chattering around her.


    Into the living room.


    "God, this sofa is too broken. It''s far from the one my husband ordered for me by a British designer last month."


    "And this vase..."


    "This floor..."


    Jiang Zihan bit his teeth and listened obediently.


    If it weren''t for Wang Yujiao''s request, how could she resist this tone.


    But fortunately, Tang Tianlin doesn''t seem to be at home. Fortunately!


    But the so-called fear of what comes, just thinking, Tang Tianlin came back from the outside with a vegetable basket and humming a song.


    As soon as he entered the living room, Tang Tianlin felt a cold air running up from the soles of his feet!


    What happened?


    He suddenly turned his head and saw his wife Jiang Zihan staring at him with murderous eyes.


    "Wife, i... I didn''t make any mistakes today?" Tang Tianlin tried to think back and nodded for sure.


    Pooh~


    After a short stay, Wang Yujiao directly laughed and leaned forward and backward: "ha ha... Zihan, I heard that you found a soft rice man as your husband. Now it seems that you are!"


    At this time, Jiang Zihan wanted to find a ground crack to drill in. He glared at Tang Tianlin and said, "don''t get out and cook!"


    "OK, wife." Tang Tianlin answered and hurried to the kitchen with a vegetable basket.


    He is used to it.


    Although he is Jiang Zihan''s husband, his status at home is not as good as that of a servant. It''s not surprising that he has joined a rich family.


    "Good, good, good training." Wang Yujiao said thoughtfully.


    They were college classmates. Jiang Zihan was the eldest miss of the Jiang family, and Wang Yujiao was just an ordinary girl from a middle-class family.


    Now, five years later, she is still miss Jiang, and Wang Yujiao has just found a rich husband 15 years older than her, and she has become a rich family!


    Therefore, every time they meet, Wang Yujiao almost tries her best to show her superiority.


    "Well, well, let''s not talk about him. Since we''re here today, let''s stay at home for dinner. At least the waste has good cooking skills." Jiang Zihan said.


    "No, I''ll be back in a minute. Alas, the top French chef my husband found for me is used to eating. Now it''s hard to swallow other food." Wang Yujiao waved her hand and said.


    It''s really that she can catch anything. The opportunity is superior.


    Jiang Zihan took a deep breath, pressed down his displeasure, and said tentatively, "by the way, speaking of your husband, I''m asking you for something."


    "Hmm? Tell me."


    "Recently, our company has a capital gap due to expansion. In fact, it''s not much. Five million is enough. Do you think you can lend it to me..."


    But before he finished, Wang Yujiao interrupted: "Zihan, it''s not that I don''t help you. I really can''t help it. You know, my husband is kind to me and buys me everything. I can''t use money. He happened to go abroad on a business trip this time. I can''t contact him. It''s only a period of time."


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Zihan''s heart immediately cooled down.


    Isn''t this a push off?


    Tang Tianlin, who was busy in the kitchen, listened to the two women''s conversation and sighed deeply.


    I think he came from the young master of the Tang family.


    Unfortunately, something happened to the Tang family six years ago. The second uncle proposed to separate the Tang family. The Tang family was divided into two, but they separated. Unexpectedly, in the end, Tang Tianlin, the eldest son of the Tang family, inherited a holding subsidiary and was swept out.


    Before long, even the name of the company could not be found. It was obviously bankrupt.


    Tang Tianlin, who was poor and white, went to the Jiang family and became a door-to-door son-in-law. His wife despised him. His father-in-law and mother-in-law beat or scolded him all day.


    Five years!


    It is reasonable to say that on such a humiliating day, he can leave directly, but he can''t die. He really likes his wife Jiang Zihan.


    Suddenly, with a "Ding" sound, a text message came from the mobile phone, pulling Tang Tianlin back to reality.


    Took it out and looked. It was sent by a strange number. The content was only one sentence: young master, I finally found you.


    a young master? Are you from the Tang family? Only the Tang family would call him that.


    However, he has long been kicked out. The word "young master" is just a joke.


    Ignored, just about to put the mobile phone back in his pocket, another message came: young master, I am ling''er. The group is developing faster and faster. You are the chairman of the group. The group can''t do without you.


    What is it?


    Group? chairman?


    Tang Tianlin looked confused, but when he saw the name above, he woke up with a thrill.


    Tang linger!


    To be exact, Tang linger is not a member of the Tang family. She is just a servant girl of Tang Tianlin. She was kicked out with him that year. Tang Tianlin arranged her as the vice president of the broken company and left.


    Speaking of, they haven''t seen each other for more than five years.


    After thinking about it, Tang Tianlin called back.


    "Young master?" Tang linger''s familiar voice sounded at the other end of the phone.


    "Well, long time no see."


    "It''s really you! Young master, ha ha... I finally found you. Come back quickly. The group needs you." Tang linger cheered excitedly.


    "Group? What group?" Tang Tianlin looked confused.


    "Chinaman international, when..."


    Tang Tianlin could hardly hold his excited mobile phone after listening.


    Five years ago, the small broken holding company he inherited was actually an empty shell. It was once the favorite thing of the Tang family. He invested in some companies with good prospects and waited for appreciation. The small broken company distributed to Tang Tianlin held 51% of the shares of Zhongtian Group!


    A few years later, I don''t know what the wind is. Zhongtian Group has developed by leaps and bounds all the way. In only five years, it has grown into a famous transnational business empire in the world!


    The 51% shares naturally rose. Under the operation of Tang linger, the company was renamed Tang Ren international!


    "Do you mean that Chinaman international, the leading group in the three coastal provinces, is mine?" his excited voice trembled.


    "Yes, the legal person of the group has always been you, young master."


    Tang Tianlin gasped heavily, his excited heart pumping.


    "Does that mean I''m rich now?" Tang Tianlin asked again.


    "Of course."


    "How many?" Tang Tianlin asked eagerly. Only numbers can reassure him.


    "Well..."


    Tang linger at the other end of the phone thought and said, "in recent years, I will put 50% of the group''s profits under your name every three months. Roughly speaking, there should be 10 billion."


    Boom!


    Tang Tianlin burst with a buzzing sound in his mind.


    Ten billion!

 Chapter 2

    Tang Tianlin was still a little dizzy when he came out of the kitchen.


    The sudden sudden wealth made Tang Tianlin feel like a dream. Just a moment ago, he was still a door-to-door son-in-law with nothing. He stepped in the door and was humiliated.


    After a phone call, he became the chairman of Chinaman international, worth 10 billion!


    Is that all the pie falling from the sky?


    In the living room, Jiang Zihan and Wang Yujiao didn''t know when they had gone out. He simply didn''t cook. He simply cleaned up and went out.


    He and Tang linger made an appointment to meet at Zhongtian building, which is the headquarters of Tang International in Jiangcheng city!


    When he got on and off the taxi, he looked at the luxurious and exaggerated single family office building standing in the most prosperous central area of Jiangcheng city. The four big characters "Tang Ren international" glittered on it. Tang Tianlin was excited again.


    I''m going to walk into the building.


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came from behind: "Tang Tianlin?"


    It was his wife Jiang Zihan!


    "Wife? Why are you here?"


    Jiang Zihan''s face immediately became gloomy: "I should ask you that! Didn''t I say I wouldn''t let you out?"


    "I''m looking for someone," Tang Tianlin said casually.


    Jiang Zihan''s face became more gloomy. "The person you''re looking for is here? Can you see clearly before you speak? Do you know where this is? This is Tang International!"


    She really couldn''t find the reason why Tang Tianlin appeared here. As for finding someone, she didn''t believe it.


    What''s this place? Zhongtian building! The headquarters of Chinaman international! The most prosperous financial and commercial center in Jiangcheng city! Elite leaders gather!


    How many well-known families and group companies have broken their heads and have no way to get in, just relying on Tang Tianlin? This is no longer nonsense. It is the biggest joke of this century!


    "I''m really looking for someone. Tang linger and I have an appointment to meet here."


    "I think you''re crazy. Tang linger is the general manager of Chinaman international. It''s up to you? You can''t have any relationship in your life except that you are all surnamed Tang!"


    Tang Tianlin listened honestly, but he was angry. In fact, he had something to do with Tang linger. In her eyes, Tang linger was just a servant girl of Tang Tianlin!


    At this time, a young man in suit and shoes came out in the hall behind him. He saw several people standing at the door and immediately lit up: "Zihan, why are you here?"


    The young man was dressed in a black, straight suit and greasy face. He was just a pair of eyes. When he looked at Jiang Zihan, his greed was almost undisguised.


    "Just passing by." Jiang Zihan said faintly.


    This man''s name is Xie Yu, a rich second generation, and one of the people Tang Tianlin doesn''t like to see. He has been married to Jiang Zihan for five years, and the goods haven''t stopped harassing.


    "That''s a coincidence. It''s rare to see ziyao. Why don''t we go to Jinghai district? Chinaman international recently handed over the management of a commercial street there to our family."


    When he said this, Xie Yu''s face was even more proud.


    But Jiang Zihan didn''t catch a cold at all.


    "No, I have something else."


    "But..."


    "Don''t you understand people? My wife said she wouldn''t go." Tang Tianlin directly interrupted him.


    Xie Yu suddenly found a man standing next to him. He was surprised and said, "Zihan, isn''t this your soft rice man? Why did he follow out?"


    The words did not hide their ridicule and contempt for Tang Tianlin. After that, they ignored Tang Tianlin and looked at Jiang Zihan and waited for Jiang Zihan''s reply.


    Jiang Zihan frowned slightly. Although Tang Tianlin is really a waste, it can''t be said by outsiders.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin spoke again: "if you really want to soak my wife, I have a good way."


    Huh?


    They looked at Tang Tianlin together.


    "My wife''s company has a capital gap recently. It lacks money. Why don''t you contribute a little? In fact, it''s not much, just five million." Tang Tianlin said slowly.


    Xie Yu''s eyes almost popped out, five million!


    Although the Xie family is rich, five million is nothing to Xie Yu, but it''s not from the wind. It''s not worth throwing five million directly in order to pick up girls.


    "This... Zihan, is this true? Don''t worry. In this way, I''ll find a way back."


    "Shit, try to find a way. If you don''t have money, don''t pretend to be a big garlic. You can''t take out five million. You still want to learn from others to pick up girls, but pull it down."


    Tang Tianlin said contemptuously, took Jiang Zihan''s hand, and said as he walked, "go, wife, I''ll turn back to your company."


    Xie Yu was angry to spit blood behind him, but he really didn''t want to take out the money, so he didn''t dare to refute. He had to stand in place and his face turned red.


    Not far from going out, Jiang Zihan shook off his hand and said, "don''t you dare to hold my hand in the street?"


    Tang Tianlin felt his nose awkwardly. When he was rich, the pattern was naturally different.


    "I''m going back to the company. Now get back to me immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite." Jiang Zihan said with a frosty face in an indisputable tone.


    Tang Tianlin nodded honestly, but after seeing Jiang Zihan off in a taxi, Tang Tianlin turned his feet and walked back. Tang linger was still waiting for him.


    On the top floor of Zhongtian building, Tang Tianlin sat on the sofa and looked at the luxurious and exaggerated office. He sighed in his heart. Fortunately, when he saw Tang linger, most of his dreamy trance dissipated.


    I haven''t seen Tang linger for five years. The beautiful Tang linger has become more flexible. The girls from the big family, coupled with their high position in recent years, have a natural temperament that makes all men crazy.


    "Young master, this is the group''s financial statements and operating records in recent years, as well as the future development trend. Please have a look."


    Tang linger put a thick pile of data on the table in front of Tang Tianlin.


    "Don''t read it. First do me a favor and prepare $5 million to be transferred to my wife''s company. In addition, check whether a Xie family cooperates with our group."


    In three minutes.


    "Young master, it''s done. The Xie family also found it. It''s an insignificant marginal partner of the group."


    "That''s good. As for the Xie family, I don''t like it."


    Tang linger was stunned and immediately said, "linger understands that from now on, the group will take back all the industries authorized to them and cut off all order cooperation with Xie family. Xie family is a family completely attached to Tang International. In this way, their industrial chain will collapse in just a few days and face huge loan repayment from banks."


    Tang Tianlin was stunned and said excitedly, "yes, that''s it!"


    After five years'' absence, Tang linger was really different from before.


    "What else can I tell you, young master?"


    After thinking for a while, Tang Tianlin said, "I''m going to attend a classmate party and help me prepare a car. Something better, such as..."


    Tang Tianlin was about to say something like BMW and Audi. Tang linger said:


    "Ferrari, is that ok?"

 Chapter 3

    When he was in college, Tang Tianlin hid his identity as a young master of the Tang family in order not to let himself become the focus of attention.


    The so-called classmates, in fact, have little to do with each other. The reason why he came to this party is entirely for a girl!


    Suxi butterfly!


    The monitor of their class was also the big school flower that Tang Tianlin had secretly loved for four years!


    Tang linger arranged a classic Ferrari F430. Tang Tianlin soared all the way. He crossed half an urban area in less than 20 minutes and appeared at the door of Jinying club.


    After parking the car, Tang Tianlin walked to the door and suddenly caught a glimpse of an electric car riding in front of him. The owner was a fat man.


    "Tang Tianlin, your boy came early." the fat man said carefully that the electric car stopped at the door, locked it carefully, and checked it several times before he said to Tang Tianlin.


    "Li Fu? Long time no see." Tang Tianlin said with a smile.


    After four years in college, Li Fu may be his only brother.


    "It''s been a long time." Li Fu said with a sad face when he put the key in his pocket: "Alas, I''m very busy at the classmate meeting. My performance this month is not up to the standard, and I''ll eat soil next month."


    As soon as the voice fell, a Mercedes Benz braked sharply and stopped beside them, raising the dust on their heads and faces.


    The door opened and a man with glasses in a suit got out of the car.


    "Wang Kai, shit, you can drive a Mercedes Benz." Li Fu came forward in surprise, put his hand on each other''s shoulder and said hello.


    The latter pushed Li Fu''s arm away with a disgusted look and said, "Tang Tianlin and Li Fu, you came very early."


    Tang Tianlin had planned to come forward to say hello, but when he heard the footsteps here, he froze.


    With that, Wang Kai glanced at the electric car next to Li Fu and said sarcastically, "two big men rode an electric car and ate a lot of ash all the way."


    Tang Tianlin frowned immediately and wanted to say something, but Wang Kai had raised his feet and walked in. Obviously, he didn''t intend to waste time here with the two people.


    When I entered the private room, I basically came.


    "Yo, our Kaige is coming. Come on, sit here." someone immediately greeted him warmly.


    Then Li Fu and Tang Tianlin came in, but they were regarded as air by everyone. At most, they just took a look, and no one cared.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t mind. He looked around and shook his head in disappointment. Su Xi butterfly was not there?


    After a short greeting, everyone focused on a girl.


    The girl is sitting alone on a sofa, with low chest, miniskirt and heavy makeup. Her figure is really good.


    "I haven''t seen Liu Qianqian for several years. Liu Qianqian is becoming more and more beautiful." Li Fu''s saliva is about to flow out.


    Tang Tianlin glanced at him strangely and said, "you never forget Liu Qianqian back then, but now you don''t give up? Forget it, she''s not suitable for you."


    "Nonsense, of course I don''t know people don''t like me, man. I just talk about it." Li Fu sighed.


    "Qianqian, I heard you''re going to be a star in a while. You can''t hide when the sisters ask you for your signature."


    "Really? Star?"


    "Of course, don''t you know? Qianqian will sign a contract with the brokerage company of the Tang people in a while. That''s the Tang people! Who came out from there is not the last one."


    It''s too much to say, but in the entertainment industry, it''s really a symbol of identity to sign a contract with the Tang people.


    Originally, Tang Tianlin didn''t intend to get involved with them, but when he heard that they mentioned their own Tang International, he immediately became interested.


    After thinking about it, Tang Tianlin stood up, wrote his phone number with a note, went to Liu Qianqian, handed it over and said, "Liu Qianqian, this is my contact information. If you encounter any problems later, you can contact me. After all, we are classmates..."


    I haven''t finished.


    Pop!


    Wang Kai, beside Liu Qianqian, slapped him and knocked out his note.


    "Who the fuck is your classmate!" Wang Kai scolded: "it''s really cheap. Don''t look at Qianqian''s identity now. It''s a small thing like you who can climb up?"


    Other students also looked at Tang Tianlin with disdain.


    Since Liu Qianqian came in, everyone has been chattering for a long time and failed to get Liu Qianqian''s contact information. Tang Tianlin stepped in and immediately aroused public anger.


    Looking at his phone number floating into the dustbin, Tang Tianlin looked up at Liu Qianqian.


    Although he didn''t like this cheap, he was a classmate after all. Tang Tianlin really planned to take care of it.


    But Liu Qianqian said with a playful face: "I remember you, Tang Tianlin, right? I heard that you disappeared after graduation. It didn''t take long to join a rich family and live a soft rice man''s life. Why? You can''t satisfy your rich woman?"


    As soon as he said this, Tang Tianlin''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    For Tang Tianlin, you can insult me, but you can''t insult my wife!


    "Yo Yo, your face has changed. Why? Do you want to hit people or something?"


    Tang Tianlin took a deep breath, looked at Liu Qianqian lightly and said, "will you sign a contract with the Tang people in a while? Ha ha... Congratulations. I hope there''s no problem."


    As soon as Wang Kai heard this, he immediately came forward and grabbed Tang Tianlin''s skirt: "what did you say? You don''t want to live, do you?"


    Fortunately, Li Fu hurriedly pulled them apart and said to Wang Kai with a smile, "brother Kai, Qianqian, don''t be angry. Let''s have a fight."


    "Who the fuck is your classmate? Go as far as you can."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Li Fuwei takes Tang Tianlin back to the corner. Tang Tianlin''s chest fluctuates and stares at Liu Qianqian. He has a heart and pretends to be forced in front of me, doesn''t he? Dare to insult my wife. Well, wait and see how I deal with you!


    "Tianlin, what the hell are you doing? That kind of woman you can think of? Don''t be funny. Her world is beyond our reach all our life." Li Fu said with regret.


    Tang Tianlin slowly breathed out, "you''re right."


    It just needs to be reversed. Tang Tianlin''s world is not the kind of Sao Lang cheap who is qualified to intervene.


    "By the way, the monitor, why haven''t you seen her?" Tang Tianlin asked, always thinking of Suxi butterfly.


    "It''s said that the monitor is busy and can''t come, but he said he would contact you again next week. At that time, the monitor will be the host. Please get together again. Today should be a warm-up."


    "Oh."


    Tang Tianlin answered and suddenly the phone in his pocket rang.


    Suspiciously, he picked it up and looked at it. He found that it was his wife Jiang Zihan. He pressed the answer button. There was a roar at the other end of the phone: "Tang Tianlin, I think you are really itchy. Don''t you know what day today is? I''ll give you a roll over in ten minutes, otherwise you will be responsible for the consequences!"

 Chapter 4

    Dudu Dudu~


    Jiang Zihan hung up.


    Tang Tianlin sat on the sofa, wondering, what day is today?


    The next second, he suddenly widened his eyes.


    "Shit!"


    Tang Tianlin almost bounced up from the sofa and ran out with a vigorous step.


    There was a lot of scolding in the private room.


    "It''s over, damn it, just remember to meet the monitor at the classmate party. It''s the Jiang family meeting tonight!"


    The Jiang family meeting is held every three months.


    Everyone in the whole Jiang family branch will come. Jiang Zihan doesn''t allow Tang Tianlin to go out on weekdays, but no one can be absent from this family meeting!


    All the way, Tang Tianlin was still late. It was too late for ten minutes.


    The clan meeting is held in jianglinxuan restaurant, which is originally owned by the Jiang family. On this day, the whole banquet hall is not open to the public, but only for clan meeting.


    Tang Tianlin rushed into the hall and was preparing to go to the elevator entrance, but he saw a face of frost standing in front waiting for his wife Jiang Zihan. Beside Jiang Zihan, his mother-in-law Lin Xia and his father-in-law Jiang Yukun.


    At this moment, Jiang Zihan''s eyes want to eat people!


    Tang Tianlin thought it was over. It was the first time in five years that he had his family waiting for him!


    "Er... Wife, Dad, mom, you... Why didn''t you go in first?" Tang Tianlin said awkwardly.


    Before Jiang Zihan said anything, her mother-in-law Lin Xia roared, "you still have my mother in your eyes! Even the clan association dare to be absent. I think you are becoming more and more presumptuous!"


    In the face of reprimand, Tang Tianlin didn''t dare to fart.


    In the Jiang family for five years, he was most afraid of his mother-in-law Lin Xia, regardless of whether he had money or not. His fear of Lin Xia has become a habit.


    Although his father-in-law Jiang Yukun didn''t like him, he didn''t talk much and didn''t pay much attention to him.


    "I..."


    "The clan meeting is important. After tonight, see how I deal with you!"


    Near the elevator, Jiang Zihan added: "Tang Tianlin, remember, it''s still the same as before, don''t talk."


    Tang Tianlin nodded.


    Entering the hall, his father-in-law and mother-in-law immediately left to greet him. Tang Tianlin followed Jiang Zihan as before.


    At this time, Jiang Zihan received a phone call.


    "Got it? Who remitted the money to our company today?"


    Money?


    Tang Tianlin''s ears moved.


    "Back to President Jiang, I found it, but... I don''t know whether the information is accurate or not, because it shows that it is... It''s from the international remittance of Tang people."


    "What?" Jiang Zihan stared.


    How can Chinaman international remit money without saying hello? And it''s exactly the five million she lacks!


    "I see." Jiang Zihan hung up the phone. He looked calm, but the bottom of his heart was stormy waves.


    "Wife, have you received the money?" Tang Tianlin asked happily.


    "Well." Jiang Zihan nodded with a cloudy and sunny look, and then thought of something and said, "I see. Since it''s the money from Tang International, it''s Xie Yu''s help. That''s right. Unexpectedly, he said to give him time to prepare, but he didn''t shirk it."


    Hearing the speech, Tang Tianlin almost lay on the ground.


    What is it?


    That money is mine! I gave it!


    "Wife, you misunderstood, the money..."


    Unfortunately, before he finished, an disharmonious voice sounded in the hall: "Tang Tianlin, come, what are you doing hiding behind your wife?"


    Tang Tianlin''s words suddenly stopped, and Jiang Zihan''s face was also slightly heavy.


    On one side, a young man with a wine glass in a white suit came step by step, because his tone was relatively high, which also attracted the attention of everyone in the hall.


    There were all the branches of the Jiang family, and the Clan Association came every time. In addition to greeting each other, Tang Tianlin almost always became a diversion for everyone to pass the time.


    The young man standing in front of them, Jiang Shaoyun, is also a direct descendant of the Chiang family. For some reason, he seems to be very big about Tang Tianlin''s urban construction. She provoked the incident many times.


    Tang Tianlin was explaining the problem of money when he was suddenly interrupted. He was upset. He glanced at Jiang Shaoyun and said, "I know you very well?"


    Huh?


    Jiang Shaoyun was stunned. In the past, Tang Tianlin was silent in the face of his difficulties. How dare he answer today.


    "Don''t be so angry. I don''t mean any harm. I just think your dress today is relatively novel, so I want to have a closer look."


    Novelty?


    They found that Tang Tianlin was really wearing different clothes today.


    Although it is still a suit, the style


    "I remember, it''s a new model released by Brioni of Italy at the end of last month. The whole Jiangcheng city only supplies three pieces, which can''t be bought with money!  ¡±


    "Yes, yes, I remember. Looking at the fabric lines, I can''t be wrong."


    "Isn''t it? Can Tang Tianlin afford such clothes? Can he buy them?"


    Tang Tianlin himself was a little surprised. Tang linger prepared the clothes for him. He didn''t study suits. Unexpectedly, he came from such a big source!


    During the discussion, Jiang Shaoyun smiled and said, "so it''s novel. Although it''s fake, it''s worth hundreds of yuan. Zihan, you really spent money for your husband."


    The obvious irony made the whole banquet hall burst into laughter.


    In a word, not only Tang Tianlin, but also Jiang Zihan were ridiculed.


    But Jiang Zihan was used to it and clenched his teeth without saying a word.


    "How do you know it''s a fake?" Tang Tianlin suddenly opened his mouth. He looked at Jiang Shaoyun expressionless and said, "have you tested it? Or have you seen it?"


    If it''s normal, he can swallow it, but Jiang Shaoyun is so immortal that he dares to humiliate his wife!


    Jiang Zihan is Tang Tianlin''s bottom line!


    Everyone was stunned.


    Indeed, no one has tested it.


    Tang Tianlin looked around and said mockingly, "you preconceived that my dress was fake, just because it was worn on me, right?"


    "Hum, pretend, fake is fake, just because you want to wear real? Next life!"


    "Do you dare to bet?"


    This time, Tang Tianlin did not give in!


    "What do you mean, how to bet?" said Jiang Shaoyun, but somehow, looking at Tang Tianlin at this time, he was inexplicably afraid.


    "It''s very simple. Just one phone call, and the tester of this brand will come. At that time, it''s true or false. You can see at a glance. If it''s false, I ate it on the spot. If it''s true, it''s very simple. You kneel in front of my wife and apologize to her."


    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    Jiang Zihan was shocked. He looked at Tang Tianlin''s back in front of him. He was in a trance. Is he... Standing out for me?

 Chapter 5

    At this moment, Tang Tianlin felt very domineering.


    It''s a pity that it''s only three seconds.


    Pop!


    Lin Xia''s mother-in-law walked up to him with a vigorous step and slapped him severely.


    "Dog, I think you''re really going to turn the sky recently! Dare to make Shaoyun kneel!"


    In the Jiang family, the preference for boys over girls is particularly serious. Among these branches, Jiang Shaoyun obtains the most resources and mixes the best.


    Jiang Zihan''s father, Jiang Yukun, should be regarded as the lowest existence of the Jiang family.


    They even need Jiang Shaoyun to help them from time to time.


    If you offend Jiang Shaoyun, you will lose your backer!


    Mingming is overwhelmed by Jiang Shaoyun. It''s ridiculous that he has to curry favor with Jiang Shaoyun in the end.


    "Mom! What are you doing!" Jiang Zihan pulled Tang Tianlin to his side and said discontentedly.


    The words have been exported. Not only Tang Tianlin, but also Jiang Zihan was stunned.


    This is the first time she helped Tang Tianlin speak.


    "Why? You don''t like it? The dog will be late. Now he dares to let Shaoyun kneel. Will it be a few days, my half old Xu mother will kneel in front of Tang Tianlin!"


    With that, Lin Xia looked at Tang Tianlin and shouted, "what are you doing? Don''t go back! What a shame."


    Tang Tianlin took a deep breath and slowly spit it out. He got a slap on his face. It was hot and painful, but he smiled happily when he looked at your wife Jiang Zihan. Today, Jiang Zihan helped him for the first time. That''s enough.


    At this time, someone suddenly shouted, "the old man is coming!"


    Mr. Jiang, Jiang Tai! The current helmsman of the Jiang family!


    The old man is old, but he looks energetic. He wears a capable Zhongshan suit and his gray hair is cut into an inch and stands upright.


    They hurried forward to boo the cold and ask for warmth. Even Lin Xia gave up Tang Tianlin temporarily and gathered together.


    After half a ring, the old man stretched out his hand and pressed down the scene. When he was quiet, he said, "today''s clan meeting, I have an important thing to tell you."


    Looking around, the old man cleared his throat: "everyone in Chinaman international must be no stranger."


    Tang Tianlin was slightly stunned and looked up in surprise.


    "Just last night, Chinaman international suddenly announced that its chairman had returned to the group. At the same time, it also issued a series of measures to expand the business scale and industrial chain."


    All of you are not ordinary people. Qi Qi''s eyes lit up.


    For a big bang like Chinaman international, if we want to expand the scale in a short time, we need to accept more partners. Isn''t this a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for family businesses that broke through their heads and couldn''t even get in?


    "I think everyone knows what this means. If the Jiang family can seize this opportunity, as long as they succeed, they can soar to the sky!"


    It is no exaggeration to say that international cooperation with the Tang people means an endless stream of orders, as well as huge financing space. Everyone knows the truth that it is good to enjoy the cool by leaning against a big tree.


    But when the old man said this, he suddenly changed his subject and said, "but since we see the opportunity, other families and group companies are naturally not blind. Who is willing to talk about this cooperation? Or who has a suitable candidate to recommend?"


    "Me!"


    "I''ll talk. I''m confident."


    "Let me go."


    Everyone offered themselves one after another.


    The probability of success is very small. Failure is inevitable. No one will say anything, but if you succeed, your position in the Jiang family will definitely rise.


    Tang Tianlin looked at his wife Jiang Zihan suspiciously and said, "wife, why don''t you go?"


    Jiang Zihan shook his head helplessly.


    With her position in the Jiang family, the old man can''t let her waste this opportunity.


    After everyone chattered about it, Jiang Shaoyun slowly walked up to the old man and said, "old man, let me go. I won''t let you down."


    The old man nodded with satisfaction and said, "Shaoyun is really a good candidate, in that case..."


    At this time, someone suddenly shouted, "he can''t!"


    Huh?


    They turned in surprise and found that the shouting man was Tang Tianlin!


    "Tang Tianlin, what do you mean?" Jiang Shaoyun asked with a gloomy face.


    Jiang Zihan was also startled. He glared at Tang Tianlin and said in a low voice, "Tang Tianlin, what are you doing? Are you crazy?"


    Tang Tianlin gave him a reassuring look. Regardless of the crowd, he almost killed his mother-in-law Lin Xia with his eyes, and continued: "I don''t think Jiang Shaoyun can do it, even the gate."


    That''s what he said. In full view of the public, he looked calm and terrible.


    The old man looked at Tang Tianlin in surprise and said, "I remember you. You are Zihan''s husband, aren''t you?"


    "It''s me."


    "Since you say Shaoyun can''t, who do you think can?" the old man asked again.


    "My wife, Jiang Zihan, the whole Jiang family, only she can do it."


    I''m kidding. The chairman of Chinaman international is standing in front of them now. Tang Tianlin says whoever can sleep can do it. He says he won''t let Jiang Shaoyun go in if he doesn''t let him go!


    "What a big breath!" said Jiang Shaoyun angrily: "just because Jiang Zihan? A broken company has been running until now, even life is a problem. Do you talk to me about her ability? Are you sure she has that ability? No one in the Jiang family wants to be qualified for cooperation that I can''t even talk about!"


    The old man looked at Jiang Zihan and said, "Zihan, what do you think?"


    Jiang Zihan was stunned and said nervously, "I... i... I don''t know."


    "Hum, what do you expect from a person who can''t speak quickly?" Jiang Shaoyun sneered.


    Tang Tianlin replied, "what can you do for a dandy second ancestor who only knows to eat, drink and have fun?"


    Jiang Zihan looked in a trance. She finally found that Tang Tianlin was really wrong today.


    "Stop arguing!" the old man frowned and said, "Shaoyun, you can talk tomorrow. If you can''t, change someone else."


    Jiang Shaoyun looked at Tang Tianlin with a sneer and said, "I know, I won''t let you down."


    Tang Tianlin also sneered at me. I''m the chairman of Tangren international. I don''t speak. You can cooperate with ghosts!


    That night, Tang Tian called Tang linger and explained his meaning.


    But to be on the safe side, Tang Tianlin left the Jiang family early the next morning and went to Tangren international.


    In the office.


    Tang linger put a piece of information in front of Tang Tianlin and said, "this is all the information about the Jiang family''s industry and members that can be collected at present. Young master, have a look."


    Tang Tianlin took it and looked through it for a while. He was more and more surprised.


    The level of detail of this information is simply appalling!


    "This is the information. Remember, from now on, anyone from the Jiang family, except Jiang Zihan, who comes to talk about cooperation, will be kicked out directly. This one named Jiang Shaoyun is not allowed to step into the door!"

 Chapter 6

    Tang ling''er leaned slightly and nodded.


    "OK, I see, young master!"


    "OK, you go out. Don''t come to me if you have nothing!"


    Tang Tianlin waved his hand and asked Tang linger to leave the office. He leaned against the huge French window and looked at the door of Tang Ren international.


    Big square, towering building, this is my own enterprise! This is Tang Tianlin''s enterprise!


    After a little restraint, Tang Tianlin looked at the square in front of the door and waited for the arrival of the Jiang family.


    Needless to think, the Jiang family will definitely send Jiang Shaoyun to cooperate this morning. Tang Tianlin is ready to watch silently in front of the window and enjoy the farce.


    The happiness of the rich is so simple and boring.


    Sure enough, Jiang Shaoyun soon appeared at the gate of Tang International.


    Jiang Shaoyun is dressed in exquisite clothes, just like holding high the banner of attack, walking calmly with a confident smile on his face.


    As long as it''s settled today, her position in the Jiang family will rise. Jiang Zihan, a woman, will certainly obey her orders. At that time, she will use some tricks, hum.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Shaoyun smiled even more and strode towards the door of Tang International.


    The security guard at the door saw Jiang Shaoyun coming, reached out and stopped him, making a routine inquiry.


    "Stop, what''s your name and what do you do?"


    "Jiang Shaoyun of Jiang''s enterprise is here to talk about cooperation with Tang International today!"


    Even in the face of two security guards, Jiang Shaoyun kept a low attitude because he knew what it meant to him.


    "Your name is Jiang Shaoyun? It''s Jiang Shaoyun of the Jiang family, isn''t it?"


    Jiang Shaoyun nodded and smiled more brightly. Unexpectedly, his popularity was so high that even the security guard at the door knew it, or the chairman of Chinaman international ordered it!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Shaoyun took a deep breath and thought to himself that his success this time was almost nailing a nail on the board. After his success, Hei hei.


    "Yes, it''s me. I''m here to talk to your chairman." Jiang Shaoyun nodded and said.


    The two security guards looked at each other and nodded.


    "Then you can''t go in. Our chairman ordered us. We won''t see any of the Jiang family today!"


    "OK, I''ll go in? What? What are you talking about?" Jiang Shaoyun looked at the two security guards with a shocked face and his eyes were a little dull.


    "Our chairman said that as long as it''s the Jiang family, it''s gone! Please go back!"


    The two security guards repeated to Jiang Shaoyun and asked Jiang Shaoyun to leave the door.


    Jiang Shaoyun hasn''t recovered from the shock, and his eyes are still dull.


    "Please go back!"


    The security guard nearby increased his voice and said to Jiang Shaoyun.


    "Uh huh, uh huh."


    Jiang Shaoyun nodded his head like a fool and slowly dawdled towards his car.


    He is not a fool. Naturally, he can''t do such a foolish thing as breaking into Chinaman international. He believes that if he does, his family business will disappear tomorrow!


    No kidding, Jiang Shaoyun believes that Tang International really has this strength.


    Tang Tianlin watched all this silently on the windowsill, watched Jiang Shaoyun come bravely like a rooster, and watched Jiang Shaoyun leave dejected at last.


    Tang Tianlin suddenly had a trace of sympathy. It''s not difficult to imagine how Jiang Shaoyun would be treated when he returned to Jiang''s house.


    But there''s no way. Who let you offend me and who let you offend my wife.


    Silently returning to his desk, Tang Tianlin played with his mobile phone and thought, when his wife comes, how do you want to appear and give her enough surprise.


    While Tang Tianlin was thinking, Jiang Shaoyun came to the door of the Jiang family''s conference hall.


    Several elders of the Jiang family are sitting in the conference hall, looking forward to the news of Jiang Shaoyun''s triumphant return.


    "Hoo"


    Taking a deep breath, Jiang Shaoyun stretched out his hand, pushed open the door of the conference hall and walked in slowly.


    "Shaoyun, why did you come back so soon?"


    Hearing the sound, several elders raised their heads and saw Jiang Shaoyun coming in.


    Jiang Shaoyun didn''t speak, so he stood quietly at the door of the conference hall, silent.


    Several elders did not speak. At their age, they were naturally human beings. Seeing Jiang Shaoyun''s expression, they naturally understood the result.


    "Sit down, Shaoyun. Tell me what''s going on. Why did you fail? Did the other lion open his mouth?"


    The old man sitting in the first place smiled helplessly, but still kindly motioned Jiang Shaoyun to sit down.


    "Grandpa, they deceive people too much. They don''t even let me go to the gate. They must have a problem with our family!"


    Jiang Shaoyun said angrily.


    "En? Shaoyun, what''s going on? Tell me in detail!"


    The old man frowned, realized that things were not so simple, and quickly asked.


    "OK, grandpa!"


    Then, Jiang Shaoyun added fuel and vinegar and told his experience again.


    "This... This is aimed at our Jiang family!" after hearing Jiang Shaoyun''s words, the old man frowned and thought.


    But just then, his body shook!


    "Come on! Give me your cell phone, call Jiang Zihan and call her!"


    The old man suddenly thought of something like an electric shock and hurriedly ordered.


    "Grandpa, I have the phone number of Jiang Zihan''s mother. Jiang Zihan''s mother is the head of the family. It''s more useful to call her!"


    Jiang Shaoyun took out his mobile phone, quickly called out the number, dialed and handed it to the old man.


    "Yes, Shaoyun is very good!"


    The old man nodded, looked at Jiang Shaoyun with appreciation, and reached for the phone.


    "Hello? Shaoyun, what''s wrong with calling? Zihan is going out now. Why don''t you call back later?"


    Lin Xia''s sharp voice came out of the sound hole. Jiang Shaoyun, who was on one side, felt his nose in embarrassment.


    "I''m your father! Give you ten minutes and bring Jiang Zihan to the family council hall!"


    The old man coughed heavily and said in a low voice. Without waiting for the other party''s reply, he hung up the phone.


    On the other hand, Tang Tianlin is lying on the chair in the office and fiddling with his mobile phone. Tang Tianlin was waiting for Jiang Zihan to arrive, but he didn''t expect the other party to be so slow.


    "Wife, are you there? What are you doing?"


    Impatient Tang Tianlin took out his mobile phone and called Jiang Zihan to spy on the enemy.


    "Grandpa asked me and my mother to go to the family council hall. I don''t know what it is. If I don''t say it, I''m here!"


    Jiang Zihan gave Tang Tianlin a rare second back, and typed so many words at once!


    "Good!"


    Tang Tianlin replied, thinking about the surprise to him for a while, he was more sweet and happy, waiting for Jiang Zihan''s arrival.


    ¡­¡­


    "What? No way! How could that boy have a relationship with Tang International? If he really has a relationship, it may be because his surname is Tang!"


    Lin Xia''s shrill voice pierced everyone''s eardrums in the Jiang family conference hall.


    "The boy certainly doesn''t know where to hear the gossip. He uses it to learn and sell it now. I''m his mother-in-law. Don''t I know?"


    "However, it''s absolutely right to choose our family Zihan! Recently, a young man is pursuing our family Zihan, which is the young master of the big family cooperating with Tang International!"


    Linxia chattered to the people in the conference hall, her mouth foaming.


    "I believe this matter can be solved as long as we have a phone call!"


    Lin Xia patted her chest.


    "Yes, last time I needed $5 million, Xie Yu helped me, and I''ve seen it. The remitter is Tangren international!"


    Jiang Zihan was silent for a moment and said slowly.

 Chapter 7

    "Then don''t call quickly!"


    When the old man heard this, his hands trembled and he shouted excitedly.


    "Zihan, if you can talk about cooperation, you can make great contributions to our Jiang family!"


    Without hesitation, Jiang Zihan immediately called Xie Yu with his mobile phone!


    "Hello? Zihan? Why did you call me all of a sudden? Have you figured it out and want to get the certificate with me?"


    As soon as the phone was called, it was connected by seconds. Xie Yu''s slightly obscene voice came from the microphone.


    "Xie Yu, thank you for your $5 million. It really helped me a lot. Thank you."


    Jiang Zihan is grateful.


    Xie Yu was a little confused when he heard Jiang Zihan''s words, but almost immediately, he said, "well, it''s all right. Just get it. I love you so much. How can I not help you."


    Xie Yu smiled and answered the matter.


    "Xie Yu, can you do me another favor?"


    Jiang Zihan bit his teeth and said again.


    "You say, Zihan, you say, as long as it''s for you, I can do anything for you!"


    Hearing Xie Yu''s words, Jiang Zihan felt a little moved!


    "Yes, Xie Yu, can you help me contact the executives of Chinaman international?"


    Jiang Zihan said that everyone in the conference hall held their breath and listened nervously to the answer in the microphone.


    "Ah? What are you looking for executives from Chinaman international?"


    After Jiang Zihan''s words, Xie Yu was a little flustered. After all, he didn''t know very well with the executives of Chinaman international!


    "Our family wants to cooperate with Tang International, but today they even enter the gate. It''s not that you have a close relationship with Tang International. I want you to ask."


    Jiang Zihan said the matter again.


    "OK, OK, OK! Let me ask for you and wait for me to call back."


    Xie Yu promised in a hurry.


    On Jiang Zihan''s side, hearing Xie Yu''s promise, everyone took a deep breath and put their mobile phone in the middle of the rectangular conference table, waiting for Xie Yu''s call back.


    Looking at Tang Tianlin, he was bored and about to fall asleep. He really didn''t think why Jiang Zihan was so slow and didn''t come yet.


    "Jingling --"


    At this time, Tang Tianlin''s mobile phone rang and looked at it. He didn''t know it. Maybe it was a harassing call. At the same time, Tang Tianlin was very bored. Tang Tianlin was ready to talk about life with this man.


    "Hello, young master, is that you, young master?"


    The voice from the opposite side was old. It was not difficult to imagine what an old man with a beard and a bright head was opposite, which made Tang Tianlin a little confused.


    "You, who are you?"


    Tang Tianlin said as he scratched the back of his head. When he was in the Tang family, he didn''t remember the old voice. Who was it?


    "Yes, it''s me, young master. I''m Tang Fu!"


    Hearing Tang Tianlin''s words, Tang Fu on the other side of the phone sobbed.


    "Tang Fu? Are you Tang Fu?"


    Tang Tianlin''s voice was a little excited. Tang Fu was an old servant arranged by his family when he was a child!


    "Young master, I miss you so much!"


    "Uncle Fu, I miss you too! How are you now?"


    At that time, his family was expelled from the family. Most people close to him were expelled from the Tang family at the same time, and Tang Fu was one of them.


    "Young master, come to the singing and dancing bar now. I''ll wait for you here!"


    "OK, go right away!"


    Hang up the phone, Tang Tianlin rushed out of the office and rushed out of the door of the company.


    "Bang!"


    Tang Tianlin answered the phone. He was very excited. He ran in a hurry and didn''t look at the road. He directly hit a Volkswagen.


    The car was all right. Tang Tianlin was knocked down at once. He rolled on the ground in a panic, and his clothes were covered with dust.


    "Tang Tianlin! It''s you! What are you doing here?"


    Walking down from the car, a sexy woman, plump figure, elegant long hair and beautiful face, but why does this face look familiar?


    "Liu Qianqian?"


    Tang Tianlin asked with some uncertainty.


    "No, Tang Tianlin, don''t call my name. I feel like being stared at by a fly and feel uncomfortable!"


    Liu Qianqian reached out and fanned in front of her nose, squinting as if Tang Tianlin had a bad smell. Even looking at it would hurt her eyes.


    "Ha ha!"


    Tang Tianlin is too lazy to argue with Liu Qianqian. He is still busy to see Tang Fu. How can he be blocked by this woman?


    Tang Tianlin got up from the ground, bounced the dust on his body, turned his head and left without a trace of mud and water!


    "Wait! Did I let you go?"


    Liu Qianqian shouted and stopped Tang Tianlin.


    "You can''t go! Tang Tianlin, you touched my car. How can you leave with such good luck! Lose money to me quickly!"


    Liu Qianqian danced loudly.


    "I haven''t lost money to you yet. You bite me back!"


    Tang Tianlin was not angry. He just thought it was funny. This woman is really interesting!


    At this time, the security guard at the door came over. They made a noise here, which naturally attracted the attention of the security guard.


    "What happened? Go to the side and coordinate with us. Don''t affect the image of our company here!"


    "No, can''t you see? This steamed stuffed bun hit my car. No one wants to go without ten thousand today!"


    Although Liu Qianqian wears avant-garde clothes and fashionable makeup, her quality is not even as high as that of some vegetable shopping aunts.


    "Miss, please don''t make trouble without reason!"


    It''s really commendable that two security guards can keep from laughing when they hear such a funny thing!


    "Isn''t it money, ha ha."


    Tang Tianlin understood Liu Qianqian''s idea and couldn''t help laughing. Ha ha, woman!


    "Here you are. This is 20000. Get out of front of me!"


    Today''s Tang Tianlin is naturally not the poor Tang Tianlin before. He took out two piles of brand-new money from his pocket and fell in front of Liu Qianqian.


    "Don''t you just want money? Take it!"


    Tang Tianlin finished, turned and left.


    "A door-to-door son-in-law, what big money!"


    Liu Qianqian bowed her head and scolded, but she picked up 20000 yuan on the ground, bounced the dust on it, put it in her bag, and smiled on her face.


    The two security guards saw Tang Tianlin leave, and Liu Qianqian got on the car, so they silently returned to their posts.


    Tang Tianlin came to the roadside and suddenly remembered that he didn''t have the means of transportation. He had to call Tang linger, asked for a car and mentioned something about Liu Qianqian.


    "I see, young master, if our company doesn''t sign, it''s impossible for other companies to sign."


    Tang linger said that, Tang Tianlin hung up the phone. After a while, Tang linger''s prepared car came, and Tang Tianlin immediately went to sing and dance.

 Chapter 8

    Song and dance Shengping bar is located in the downtown area of Jiangcheng. There are high-rise buildings nearby. It is very prosperous. The people who can come here to consume are high-yield classes above white-collar workers, and ordinary people can''t afford to consume at all.


    Tang Tianlin came to the bar, parked his car in the parking lot and walked towards the door of the bar.


    As soon as I entered the bar, strong dance music came. In the middle of the bar, several beautiful dancers twisted their waist and hips with the music, and a group of people reveled below.


    Although Tang Tianlin used to be the son of a famous family, this is his first time to a place like a bar.


    It took a while to get used to the dim light and noisy atmosphere of the bar. Tang Tianlin began to look for box 1. Tang Fugang just sent a text message saying he was waiting for him in box 1.


    However, the bar was too big. He didn''t find private room 1 after two rounds. At this time, he happened to pass by a waiter. Tang Tianlin hurried forward and asked, "Hello, private room 1..."


    "Guo Ming?!" the waiter turned around and Tang Tianlin immediately shouted in surprise.


    Guo Ming is Tang Tianlin''s high school classmate, but they don''t know each other very well.


    Guo Ming was stunned for a while and looked at Tang Tianlin for a few eyes before recognizing him: "are you Tang Tianlin?"


    "Ha ha, it''s me. I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s really lucky." Tang Tianlin smiled and greeted Guo Ming politely.


    But Guo Ming''s face was obviously not very good-looking, even with a trace of coldness.


    Guo Ming was born in poverty. When he was in high school, Tang Tianlin was the young master of the Tang family. Therefore, Guo Ming was very jealous of him.


    It is said that Tang Tianlin was thrown out of the house and finally became a son-in-law in the Jiang family. He became a waste of soft food, which made Guo Ming feel happy and a sense of superiority.


    Guo Ming sneered, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard you have become the son-in-law of the Jiang family. Congratulations. How are you doing recently?"


    Guo Ming smiled jokingly and mocked Tang Tianlin severely.


    Tang Tianlin was very happy to see his old classmate. As a result, he saw Guo Ming''s appearance of small people''s success. He couldn''t help feeling disgusted in the center of the earth.


    Tang Tianlin wanted to finish the greeting quickly, so he directly asked him: "how can I get to box 1..."


    "Please call me manager Guo." Guo Ming interrupted Tang Tianlin and pointed to the ID card on his chest, which said his position: general manager.


    I didn''t expect to see him for a few years. Guo Ming became a singing and dancing manager with an annual salary of hundreds of thousands. He is also a successful person. No wonder he dares to be so proud in front of Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t want to talk to Guo Ming. His tone was cold and said, "then, manager Guo, where is box 1? My friend is still waiting for me."


    Who knows, Guo Ming suddenly burst into laughter: "ha ha... Aren''t you kidding me? Do you know where box 1 is?"


    Box 1-10, which is the most luxurious VIP box in the bar, has a minimum admission consumption of 100000, while box 1 is more noble. Only the top ten regular customers of the bar every month are eligible for reservation!


    Tang Tianlin, a door-to-door son-in-law who eats a soft meal, wants to go to box 1?


    Guo Ming almost died of laughter.


    Tang Tianlin said in an indisputable tone: "I''m not in the mood to joke with you. I have something to talk about. Don''t delay my time, otherwise you can''t afford the consequences."


    As soon as Guo Ming heard this, he was very angry: "you soft food loser, I really gave you face, didn''t I? I advise you to get out of here and don''t let me blame me for not being classmate."


    Tang Tianlin was not a soft persimmon either. He suddenly lost his temper and said coldly, "Oh? It''s just a little manager of a bar. Are you arrogant?"


    If Tang Tianlin is really in a hurry, he will spend tens of millions to buy the whole song and dance Shengping Hotel and kick Guo Ming out!


    "Pussy, how can you talk to me?" Guo Ming flew into a rage. This is a singing and dancing bar. He is the general manager here. Anyone except the boss should politely say "hello to the manager" when he sees him, and Tang Tianlin, a pussy, dares to run wild on his territory?


    Guo Ming took out his walkie talkie from his waist and called, "security guard, come on, someone is making trouble in the bar!"


    After a while, the security guards of two celebrities Gao Marta rushed in. Guo Mingli immediately pointed to Tang Tianlin and ordered, "beat this man and throw him out!"


    The general manager ordered that the two security guards naturally did not dare to disobey, so they surrounded Tang Tianlin and prepared to start.


    Tang Tianlin''s face is extremely cold. He hasn''t fought for a long time. He doesn''t mind practicing with the two security guards.


    The smell of fire medicine filled the air, and the customers around looked curiously, intending to see a lively scene.


    However, at this time, a rough threat came and stopped them: "stop!"


    Tang Tianlin thought the voice was familiar. It seemed that he had heard it before, but he couldn''t remember it.


    However, when Guo Ming and the two security guards heard the sound, their faces changed greatly. They quickly bowed respectfully and shouted, "fifth master!"


    Han Wu, nicknamed fifth master, is the owner of the song and dance promotion bar.


    Tang Tianlin turned around and looked at Han Wu. He was wearing a black suit, tall, and had a scar on his face, but it was not very obvious.


    Han Wu strode over and asked Guo Ming, "what''s the noise?"


    Guo Ming hurriedly explained, pointed to Tang Tianlin and said, "fifth master, this man is making trouble in the bar. I want to kick him out, but he won''t go. He also started to beat the security guard of the bar."


    With that, Guo Ming secretly gave the security guard a look. The two security guards understood it and immediately nodded in agreement: "yes, fifth master, he also started to beat people."


    Guo Ming''s face flashed a sinister smile. Tang Tianlin was dead this time. Before the fifth master made his fortune, he had mixed with the underworld. He ate all black and white. His means were vicious. Tang Tianlin dared to make trouble in the fifth master''s territory. He didn''t have enough lives to pay for.


    Tang Tianlin is even more disgusted with Guo Ming. How can this man be so cheap? He wanted to rush up and punch Guo Ming in the face, but after all, it was someone else''s territory. It was up to his master to beat a dog, so he had to resist the impulse.


    Han Wu listened and turned his eyes to Tang Tianlin. However, the next scene stunned everyone.


    After Han Wu saw Tang Tianlin''s appearance, he suddenly knelt on one knee, knelt down, his tone was excited and trembled, and said, "young master, I finally found you..."


    Tang Tianlin was stunned: "are you?"


    In his impression, he didn''t seem to know Han Wu.


    At this time, another old man came over and said with a smile: "young master, don''t you remember him? He is Han Wu, chairman of century group."


    The old man who spoke was Tang Fu, who asked Tang Tianlin to meet him at the bar. He used to be an old servant around Tang Tianlin.

 Chapter 9

    Han Wu? Chairman of century group?


    Tang Tianlin was lost in thought. After a while, he suddenly realized and remembered.


    A few years ago, when Tang Tianlin was the young master of the Tang family, he once invested in a small start-up company called century.


    When Han Wu started his business, he lacked funds and took the project plan to invest everywhere, but he was rejected by major enterprises and no one was optimistic about him. Only Tang Tianlin thought he had some business acumen after reading his project plan, so he invested 2 million yuan in him.


    Unexpectedly, after years of efforts, Han Wu has developed century company into century group and expanded its scale thousands of times!


    Today''s century group, with assets of more than 100 million, mainly operates bars, hotels and nightclubs. More than half of the bars and hotels in Jiangcheng city are the industries of century group!


    Han Wu burst into tears and hugged Tang Tianlin''s leg and said, "young master, if you hadn''t invested in that year, someone in Han would have gone bankrupt and lived on the street. After I became rich these years, I always wanted to repay your kindness. Today I finally found you..."


    Tang Tianlin said, "I just invested a little money in you. Your success now is your own hard work. It''s not worth mentioning. Get up first, fifth master."


    Han Wu calmed his excitement and stood up from the ground. Then he suddenly turned his eyes to Guo Ming, his eyes as cold as ice.


    Guo Ming trembled with fear. At this time, he was already stupid. What''s the situation? The fifth master kneels down to Tang Tianlin?


    I knew Tang Tianlin knew the fifth master. Even if he gave him a hundred courage, he didn''t dare to offend him.


    Just now he said to let the security guard kick Tang Tianlin out. Now it''s over. I''m afraid even his position as manager has been saved!


    Sure enough, Han Wu glanced at Guo Ming and shouted, "you won''t go to work tomorrow. I''ll let the finance call your card. Get out of here now!"


    Guo Ming wanted to cry without tears. He worked hard for several years and finally climbed into the position of manager. He hurriedly begged Han Wu: "fifth master, listen to me. I just..."


    "Security guard, drag him out!" Han Wu drank coldly to the two security guards.


    Two security guards set up Guo Ming and dragged him away.


    "Young master, it''s all my fault that I don''t discipline the employees. Please don''t mind." Han Wu bowed slightly and apologized to Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t care too much. Then he entered the private room with Han Wu and Tang Fu and drank and chatted.


    Han Wu took out a bank card and handed it to Tang Tianlin. He said, "young master, you invested 2 million in Century Group, accounting for 60% of the shares. I''ve always kept your dividend for you. It''s all on this card."


    Tang Tianlin waved: "don''t worry first. Your company also needs capital operation. Let''s put the money in your savings first."


    Although the assets of century group are hundreds of millions, this money is not worth mentioning for Tang Tianlin. Now he is the chairman of Tangren international, with a fortune of tens of billions.


    Han Wu nodded: "OK, I''ll take it for the young master first. You can pick it up whenever you need it in the future."


    "Yes."


    At this time, Tang Tianlin''s cell phone rang. It was Tang linger.


    He answered the phone: "linger, what''s the matter?"


    Tang linger said, "young master, Xie Yu is outside the company and says he wants to see the chairman of Tangren international. What do you think should be done?"


    "No, let him go."


    "Yes, young master, I see." Tang linger hung up the phone, then picked up the landline and called the front desk of the company to let the security guard blast Xie Yu away.


    Xie Yu waited anxiously at the gate of Zhongtian building, the international headquarters of Tang people.


    I knew he shouldn''t have promised Jiang Zihan to help the Jiang family contact the executives of Tang International. In fact, he doesn''t know the people of Tang International, but if he doesn''t promise, the five million things will be revealed.


    "Hey, hey, I don''t know which fool remitted five million to Jiang Zihan''s account. Jiang Zihan thought it was the money I gave."


    However, Xie Yu also had some doubts in his heart. He didn''t transfer the money. Who can take out so much money to help the Jiang family at once?


    Xie Yu thought for a long time and didn''t think of it. He just threw it all over again. These are not important. Now find a way to get Jiang Zihan and kick her out after playing.


    After Xie Yu waited for several minutes, someone from Tangren international finally came out to receive him, but it was the security captain of the company who received him.


    The security captain said, "Mr. Xie, our chairman doesn''t see you. Please go back."


    Xie Yu didn''t give up and still said, "please tell the chairman that I''m the eldest son of the Xie family. I have a very important business to cooperate with Tang International. I hope he can see me in ten minutes."


    The security captain didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him. He directly started to rush people, combined with two other security guards to drag Xie Yu away from the door of the company.


    Xie Yu is very angry. Even if the chairman of Chinaman international doesn''t see him, he doesn''t have to rush people.


    "Is your company polite? I''m the eldest son of the Xie family. Do you know the Xie family? Let me go!" shouted Xie Yuchong, the security guard.


    However, the security guard looked contemptuous and sneered: "eldest childe of the Xie family? The Xie family is a fart. Your Xie family has long been bankrupt. Don''t you know?"


    Xie Yu was stunned for several seconds and didn''t react. Is the Xie family bankrupt? what do you mean?


    Xie Yu fooled around outside these days and didn''t go home. I don''t know that the Xie family has been broken and dead.


    Xie Yu took out his mobile phone and called home. Unexpectedly, his father scolded as soon as he answered the phone: "You evil animal, what have you done?"


    "Dad? What happened?" he saw his father lose his temper for the first time, trembling in his heart and hurriedly asked.


    My father shouted on the other end of the phone: "do you know that the Xie family is completely over. Yesterday, Chinaman international suddenly stopped its cooperation with the Xie family, interrupted the capital chain, and the company closed down. Now the people in the bank are lining up at the door to collect debts!"


    Xie Yu was like a bolt from the blue. Unexpectedly, what the security guard said just now was true. The Xie family is over!


    "Why? Why did Tang people international terminate its cooperation?" Xie Yu said to himself.


    My father told him, "I asked an acquaintance to find out the news, because you offended the chairman of Chinaman international and implicated the whole Xie family!"


    "No, it''s impossible!" Xie Yu couldn''t believe it. He didn''t even meet the chairman of Tangren international. When did he offend?


    Was it just now that Xie Yu wanted to talk to them about cooperation, so he made the chairman angry?


    Xie Yu hung up the phone, ran crazy into the office of Tangren International Building and shouted, "I want to see your chairman and let your chairman come out!"

 Chapter 10

    Several security guards stopped him and forced him out. Finally, Xie Yu fell on his knees at the gate of Tang International, beating his chest and feet with remorse.


    "It''s all Jiang Zihan''s bitch!"


    If he didn''t promise to contact Chinaman international for her, how could he offend Chinaman''s chairman?


    Xie Yu put the comparison on Jiang Zihan''s head. A vicious look flashed on his face. He picked up his mobile phone and dialed Jiang Zihan.


    "Hello? Zihan?"


    Jiang Zihan was very excited after receiving Xie Yu''s call and hurriedly said, "Xie Yu? How''s the matter you promised me?"


    Xie Yuqiang smiled, tried to restrain his anger, and said in a relaxed tone: "it''s needless to say, I''ll go out in person. The chairman of Chinaman international promised, and I''ll sign a contract with your Jiang family tomorrow."


    When Jiang Zihan heard this, he almost jumped up with excitement. His parents were also nearby. They were equally excited when they learned the news.


    Lin Xia said with a smile, "I''ll tell you. Xie Yu''s work is reliable. It''s 100 times stronger than Tang Tianlin''s loser. Look at that loser. Now I don''t know where to fool around."


    Jiang Yukun nodded and echoed: "if I say, Zihan, you divorce Tang Tianlin tomorrow. Isn''t Xie Yu always after you?"


    Jiang Zihan frowned. Although Tang Tianlin is really a waste, after all, he has been married to him for so long. It''s really hard to divorce.


    "Hello? Zihan?" Xie Yu''s voice came again from the other end of the phone.


    Jiang Zihan replied, "well, I''m listening."


    Xie Yu said with a smile, "I''ve helped you so much this time. Don''t you thank me for inviting me to dinner?"


    "Invite you to dinner?" Jiang Zihan hesitated. She''s married. It''s not good to go out alone to have dinner with other men!


    However, before Jiang Zihan refused, Xie Yu said, "I''ll wait for you at the century hotel. You must come." said wow, Xie Yu hung up the phone.


    Jiang Zihan was still hesitant, but Lin Xia advised: "Zihan, people have helped so much. You should invite people to dinner."


    "Yes, and you can take the opportunity to get acquainted with your feelings and kill two birds with one stone."


    Under the persuasion of her parents, Jiang Zihan finally agreed. Others helped and were reasonable. She really had to thank each other. She changed into a slightly beautiful skirt and drove straight to the century hotel.


    On the other side, Tang Tianlin, Han Wu and Tang Fu drank a lot of wine in the bar.


    The three haven''t seen each other for a long time. They are very happy to talk.


    However, drinking alone was boring. Han Wu proposed to invite Tang Tianlin to dinner. It was just about noon. Tang Tianlin wanted to go home for dinner, but Han Wu warmly invited him. He was not so interested, so he agreed.


    Han Wu drove to the century hotel with Tang Tianlin and Tang Fu.


    The century hotel is not far from the song and dance Shengping bar, and you can see from its name that the century hotel is the industry of Han Wu. It is also a five-star hotel. The hotel has many signature dishes. It has a good reputation in the city and its business is very hot.


    Han Wu directly asked the hotel manager to open a luxury private room on the second floor to entertain Tang Tianlin.


    Then shortly after entering the hotel, Tang Tianlin suddenly saw a familiar figure, Jiang Zihan.


    "Wife? Why is she here?"


    Tang Tianlin looked puzzled. He saw his wife enter one of the private rooms on the second floor, and it was next to his private room.


    He became alert and asked a hotel waiter to help him watch every move in the private room next door and report to him immediately.


    The waiter wanted to refuse him and said he couldn''t reveal the customer''s privacy. As a result, Han Wu photographed his identity. The waiter nodded and agreed immediately.


    After Jiang Zihan entered the private room, he saw that Xie Yu had already ordered good food and waited for him.


    Xie Yu''s face was full of smiles. He took Jiang Zihan to sit down and politely added food. He was very attentive.


    Jiang Zihan was a little embarrassed, so he said to him, "thank you. You helped me a lot this time. This meal is my treat. You can order as you like."


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome." Xie Yu waved and called the waiter: "give me two bottles of your best wine. I''m going to get drunk with Miss Jiang today."


    The waiter looked at Xie Yu in a calm way, then nodded his head and went out to get the wine. Then he came to the next room and told Tang Tianlin about the story of Jiang Zi Han. "Apart from that lady, there is a man who ordered two bottles of white wine.


    Tang Tianlin nodded: "OK, you continue to stare. If there is a situation, call me immediately."


    "Yes." the waiter trotted out.


    The waiter took the wine and went back to Xie Yu''s private room.


    Xie Yu poured a glass of Baijiu to Jiang Zi Han, raised his glass: "I''m glad to ask you out today, I''ll be glad to come and have a drink with me."


    Jiang Zihan frowned and wanted to refuse him: "I don''t know how to drink, or I''ll use drinks instead?"


    Xie Yu was not happy at once. He deliberately frowned and said coldly, "Zihan, the chairman of Chinaman international has promised me that he will sign a contract with the Jiang family tomorrow. Don''t you want all his previous efforts to be wasted at this time?"


    Xie Yu used the contract to threaten Jiang Zi Han. She had no choice but to bite the bullet and drink up the liquor in the glass.


    Jiang Zihan didn''t know that Xie Yu made up the contract. He didn''t even go in the door of Tang International at all. Moreover, he offended the chairman of Tang International and Xie Yu went bankrupt.


    Xie Yu deliberately lied to Jiang Zihan because he wanted to take the last chance to get Jiang Zihan drunk and sleep with her!


    He wants to vent all his anger on Jiang Zihan.


    Xie Yu has coveted Jiang Zihan''s beauty for a long time. Especially today, Jiang Zihan is wearing a white skirt with a very charming figure and face.


    Xie Yu stared straight at the long legs under Jiang Zihan''s skirt. The latter frowned, but it was not easy to show his dissatisfaction. If he was unhappy, he would go back and say hello to Tang International, and the cooperation between the Jiang family and Tang International would be in vain.


    "Come on, Zihan, have another drink."


    Xie Yu kept filling Jiang Zihan with wine. Before half a minute, Jiang Zihan''s face was red and drunk.


    Xie Yu smiled and took the opportunity to reach under her skirt to take advantage of it.


    However, Jiang Zihan kept the last trace of reason and clapped Xie Yu''s hand.


    "Damn it, he didn''t think that the Baijiu was so good that he could not pour a bottle of liquor. It seemed that she would give her something to do." Xie Yu secretly thought about it, but the waitress kept standing beside him, and could not easily start.


    Then he stared at the waiter, waved impatiently and shouted, "Why are you standing here? Get out!"

 Chapter 11

    The waiter was stunned for a while, then left the private room. When he brought the door, he saw Xie Yu take out a small bag of powder from his pocket and pour it into the wine glass while Jiang Zihan didn''t pay attention.


    The waiter felt something was wrong and hurried to report the situation to Tang Tianlin.


    After hearing this, Tang Tianlin immediately became angry and murderous. Carrying a chair, he went straight to the private room next door. Han Wu and Tang Fu followed him with doubts on their faces.


    "Come on, Zihan, have another drink." Xie Yu raised his glass to propose a toast.


    Jiang Zihan shook his head drunk and said, "I... I can''t drink..."


    Xie Yu said with a smile: "this is the last cup. Come on, after this cup, I will help you with the contract!"


    As soon as Jiang Zihan heard the contract, his head was hot and he forced himself to drink the drugged wine. She didn''t see it. At this time, Xie Yuzheng had a wicked sneer on his face.


    Xie Yu bought this medicine at a high price. It''s said that it has a strong effect. As long as it''s less than half a bag, it can make people lose their mind and can''t help it.


    Sure enough, in less than half a minute, Jiang Zihan suddenly began to feel dizzy and hot, and wanted to take off his clothes.


    "Ha ha, you bitch, I usually see you very pure, but I didn''t expect you to be sullen." Xie Yu smiled grimly, grabbed Jiang Zihan''s hands and tore her skirt.


    Jiang Zihan has no ability to resist at the moment. There is an uncontrollable impulse in her mind, but only Qingming is left. She thinks of Tang Tianlin, and she resists violently.


    Then, with a loud bang, the door of the private room was kicked open.


    Xie Yu angrily raised his head and shouted, "who? Get out of here... It''s you?"


    Xie Yu saw that Tang Tianlin rushed in with a chair in his hand.


    "You''re brave enough to touch my wife?" Tang Tianlin was murderous all over. He could bear other things, but he couldn''t hurt Jiang Zihan. This was his last bottom line.


    Now that the jar was broken, Xie Yu had the courage to be fat. If he didn''t do it, he had to do it to the end.


    "Little rabbit, you''re just in time. I''ll break your leg first, and then dry your wife in front of you..."


    Dong!


    Without waiting for him to speak, Tang Tianlin swung his chair and smashed it on his forehead.


    Xie Yu was hit hard, his head immediately turned red, and he was hit with seven meat and eight vegetables.


    "Little rabbit, you want to die!" Xie Yu was so angry that he felt a fork for dinner from the table and stabbed Tang Tianlin with a sharp fork.


    However, Tang Tianlin turned sideways and easily avoided Xie Yu''s fork. He kicked him in the stomach and kicked him out.


    The kick was not light. Xie Yu covered his stomach and curled up on the ground. He couldn''t get up. The green veins on his forehead burst out.


    "Hot... Husband, I''m so hot..." when Jiang Zihan saw Tang Tianlin''s familiar face, he felt close in his heart and instinctively asked him for help.


    Tang Tianlin reached out and touched Jiang Zihan''s forehead. It was hot and obviously drugged.


    "Wife, let''s go home."


    He picked up Jiang Zihan, put her hand on his shoulder and took her away from the private room.


    When he left, Tang Tianlin stared at Xie Yu lying on the ground and said to Han Wu, "this man is yours. Don''t be merciful."


    Han Wu is an old Jianghu man. He knew what had happened as soon as he saw this scene. He immediately said, "don''t worry, young master, I promise to let the boy spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair."


    Who is Han Wu? He came from the bottom of the road. Because of his vicious means, outsiders respected him as the fifth master. No one dared to offend him in Jiangcheng city. Today, Xie Yu fell into Han Wu''s hands and had to take off his skin if he didn''t die.


    Han Wu took out his mobile phone and made a call. A few minutes later, more than a dozen bodyguards rushed in, surrounded Xie Yu and beat him up.


    "Give me his hands and feet!" Han Wu snapped.


    More than a dozen bodyguards stepped up their efforts, and all kinds of chairs and steel bars greeted Xie Yu.


    Finally, two ambulances came to the door of Century Hotel and carried Xie Yu away. Tang Tianlin didn''t know the specific situation, but he must have become a loser.


    Tang Tianlin drove Jiang Zihan home and put her in bed.


    However, Jiang Zihan''s efficacy has not awakened, and it is getting worse. She took off her clothes, leaving only pink underwear and a large area of snow-white skin exposed to the air.


    Tang Tianlin swallowed his saliva. Although Jiang Zihan is his wife, they have been sleeping in separate rooms. Since his marriage, he has never touched his wife''s finger. Usually his wife doesn''t even let him wash his underwear by hand, so he can only use the washing machine.


    At the moment, it must be false to say that Tang Tianlin has no idea in his heart. Besides, he has always liked Jiang Zihan. A piece of meat wanders in front of him every day. Can he not be greedy?


    Tang Tianlin wiped his saliva and forced this idea down.


    How to say that Jiang Zihan is her wife. He doesn''t want to get her in this way. Since he really likes her, he should let his wife fall in love with himself willingly and emotionally, rather than by this despicable means.


    But Jiang Zihan''s body is getting hotter and hotter. This is not the way to go on. Tang Tianlin is worried that his wife will burn her brain. He wants to find ice in the refrigerator for his wife''s cold compress. As a result, the ice in the refrigerator is used up.


    No way, Tang Tianlin had to take Jiang Zihan into the bathroom, open the cold water and pour it on her.


    Jiang Zihan was very hot. He suddenly got cold water, shivered all over, clenched his white teeth and tried to drill into Tang Tianlin''s arms.


    Tang Tianlin was distressed to see his wife.


    "Wife, I''m sorry. I''ll never hurt you any more. I swear."


    Tang Tianlin looked at his wife''s white face, couldn''t help kissing secretly, and then pulled it away quickly. He didn''t know if his wife had found it.


    However, this moment is the most exciting time for Tang Tianlin to join the superfluous Jiang family in recent years. The previous coldness and ridicule are worth it.


    After taking a cold bath, Jiang Zihan''s temperature dropped and her consciousness became much clearer, but she may be too tired to open her eyes. Tang Tianlin took her to bed, helped her cover the quilt, and then quietly left the room.


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, Tang Tianlin took out his mobile phone and called Tang linger.


    "Hello? Ling''er, how was the last time I told you?"


    Tang ling''er was stunned. Without turning his head, he asked carefully, "young master, what do you mean? Liu Qianqian?"


    "No, about the Xie family."


    Tang linger replied, "Oh, it''s done. Tangren international has suspended its cooperation with sister Xie, recovered all its shares and cut off their capital chain. Now all the Xie family''s industries have closed down, and they still owe the bank a loan of $50 million. Xie Yu''s father has been prosecuted because he can''t afford to repay his debts. It is estimated that he will be sentenced to more than ten years in prison."


    Tang Tianlin nodded with satisfaction and praised, "good job, good job."

 Chapter 12

    Tang ling''er smiled and said, "serving the young master is what ling''er should do."


    In the past, when Tang Tianlin was a young master of the Tang family, Tang linger was his servant girl, but he never treated her badly, and even treated her like his own sister. Tang linger will always remember this kindness in his heart.


    the second day.


    The news of the Xie family''s bankruptcy spread all over Jiangcheng with a quick thunder. When Jiangtai heard the news, he hurried to hold an emergency family meeting, and most of the immediate family members in charge arrived.


    In the conference hall of the Jiang family, Jiang Tai''s face was heavy and his old face was full of wrinkles: "you should all know the news?"


    Lin Xia and Jiang Yukun went on a business trip to other provinces yesterday. They just came back in the morning. They didn''t know about it, so they asked, "Dad, have we settled the cooperation with Tang International?"


    Before the old man spoke, Jiang Yukun laughed: "I''ll tell you, Xie Yu is reliable. Thanks to my daughter''s help, I made a great contribution this time."


    With that, Jiang Yukun proudly gave a thumbs up to Jiang Zihan sitting next to him. However, Jiang Zihan bowed his head and didn''t dare to speak, and the others kept silent.


    Lin Xia and Jiang Yukun realized that something was wrong with the atmosphere. At this time, Mr. Jiang said slowly, "Xie''s family is broken and dead."


    Lin Xia and Jiang Yukun were like a bolt from the blue: "what''s going on?"


    The old man told them: "the chairman of Chinaman international ordered to stop the cooperation with the Xie family and cut off the capital chain. After the Xie family went bankrupt, because they couldn''t afford to pay back the bank loan, all the houses and cars were mortgaged and auctioned, and they were sentenced to imprisonment."


    Then the old man looked at Jiang Zihan and asked, "Zihan, what happened? Why did the chairman of Chinaman international get so angry?"


    Everyone present looked at Jiang Zihan. She entrusted Xie Yu to do it.


    But Jiang Zihan didn''t know. Now she was full of doubts. Yesterday, she clearly told her that she had talked with Chinese international, but then the incident happened in the hotel. Although most of the drunken experiences were forgotten, he knew that Tang Tianlin saved her in the end.


    Why and how did Xie Yu do it? Did Xie Yu lie to her?


    Jiang Zihan couldn''t understand.


    Lin Xia was extremely anxious and shouted to Jiang Zihan, "you talk!"


    Jiang Zihan raised his head and said vaguely, "I... I don''t know what happened."


    At this time, Jiang Shaoyun stood up and said coldly, "you did this, don''t you know? I see clearly what you did to offend the chairman of Tangren international, and the Xie family will be implicated!"


    "Yes, it must be her."


    "Now our Jiang family is finished. The Xia family is bankrupt. The next one must be the Jiang family."


    Under the leadership of Jiang Shaoyun, several younger generations of the Jiang family stood up together and threw the pot on Jiang Zihan.


    Jiang Zihan was speechless. She didn''t know what had happened, and she couldn''t explain it. She had to bear the grievance silently.


    Tang Tianlin was angry, patted the table, stood up and stood up for his wife: "why don''t you younger generations interrupt? Shut your mouth!"


    Jiang Shaoyun said coldly, "then what qualifications do you have to beep? This is the Jiang family. You are a door-to-door son-in-law who eats soft food. You have to interrupt!"


    Then, Jiang Shaoyun said to old man Jiang, "I don''t think we should let him in, Grandpa, drive Tang Tianlin out!"


    Jiang Tai was cold and glanced at Tang Tianlin. He didn''t speak.


    However, her mother-in-law Lin Xia suddenly stood up and slapped Tang Tianlin in the face: "you nonsense, who let you talk? Get out quickly!"


    Pop!


    A crisp slap calmed the whole audience, and suddenly there was a dead silence.


    Tang Tianlin was extremely angry. Although he was often slapped in the face by his mother-in-law since he entered the superfluous Jiang family, this was the heaviest attack. He had a red palm print on his face.


    In the past, Tang Tianlin didn''t dare to complain when he was beaten, because he depends on others, but now he is no longer the Tang Tianlin who eats soft food. As long as he makes a phone call, the Jiang family will break down and die like the Xie family!


    Tang Tianlin stared at his mother-in-law Lin Xia and said coldly, "can you slap me again?"


    "You trash still want to rebel, don''t you? What''s the matter with me beating you?" Lin Xia angrily scolded. She raised her hand and was ready to slap him again.


    However, at this time, something unexpected happened to Tang Tianlin. Jiang Zihan even stood up and blocked the slap for him.


    "Mom? What are you doing? You''re not ashamed of so many people watching!"


    All the anger in Tang Tianlin''s heart disappeared, but there was a burst of sweetness. For the first time, his wife came out for him and challenged his mother.


    "You still feel ashamed? You married such a waste, our family''s face has long been lost!" Lin Xia was even more angry and refused to let go.


    Jiang Zihan frowned and dissuaded, "all right, mom, go back and talk."


    "Ha ha, it''s wonderful. Look at this family. They are all rubbish. It''s a shame for us to have such a people in the Jiang family." at this time, Jiang Shaoyun didn''t forget to sneer.


    Tang Tianlin stared at him and said coldly, "shut up."


    "You loser, don''t you know your identity? I''m the young master of the Jiang family. Your son-in-law dares to talk to me like that!"


    Tang Tianlin and Jiang Shaoyun quarreled red in the face. The meeting couldn''t continue. The old man finally couldn''t help himself and shouted, "Tang Tianlin, get out of here!"


    Jiang Shaoyun is a direct descendant of the Jiang family and the most valued person of the old man. There is no doubt that the old man will favor him.


    Tang Tianlin got up and left the conference hall.


    However, before leaving, Tang Tianlin left a sentence: "if you want to cooperate with Tang International, it can be negotiated only if my wife goes in person. It is absolutely impossible for others to step into the gate of Tang International!"


    With that, he left without hesitation.


    In the meeting room, there was a brief silence. Everyone didn''t understand Tang Tianlin''s meaning, and no one believed what he said. Even Jiang Zihan didn''t believe it.


    "Grandpa, I think the boy is right. Maybe he really knows something, or he will send Jiang Zihan to have a try."


    Jiang Shaoyun, who spoke, gave a sneer at the corners of his mouth and looked at Jiang Zihan who was silent.


    Jiang Shaoyun certainly doesn''t believe Tang Tianlin''s words. He just thinks he''s bragging. In that case, it''s better to take this opportunity to let Jiang Zihan go to Tang International to shut the door. When grandpa gets angry, he may sweep away the wastes of Jiang Zihan''s family.


    Although the Jiang Zihan family has a very light status, Lin Xia and Jiang Yukun hold a lot of shares in the Jiang family after all, and many properties are registered under their names. If they are driven out, these shares and properties will certainly belong to Jiang Shaoyun in the future!

 Chapter 13

    The old man didn''t think so much. Jiang Shaoyun nodded his head and agreed to Jiang Zihan. He ordered Jiang Zihan, "Zihan, you should go to Tang International. Remember, you must be sincere and don''t offend Tang International."


    "I..."


    "Well, let''s start today. Let''s break up the meeting."


    As soon as Jiang Zihan spoke, the old man interrupted her and didn''t even give her a chance to refuse. Jiang Zihan had to acquiesce.


    Jiang Zihan came home depressed and saw that Tang Tianlin had already come back and washed the dishes in the kitchen.


    "Tang Tianlin, why did you say that just now? Do you know you killed me!" Jiang Zihan asked him angrily.


    Tang Tianlin smiled and said confidently, "wife, you can rest assured that you can talk about it tomorrow. I promise with my life!"


    Jiang Zihan was very confused. Recently, Tang Tianlin was like a changed person. He had never seen him speak so confidently before, and even dared to quarrel with Jiang Shaoyun.


    "Tang Tianlin, tell me honestly, do you know anything? What''s the matter with the Xie family?"


    Tang Tianlin pretended to be a fool and smiled and said, "I don''t know. It''s just intuition."


    Jiang Zihan didn''t believe it. He grabbed his ear and scolded, "you can. Now you dare to lie to me?"


    Tang Tianlin must know something, otherwise why did he suddenly appear yesterday and save himself?


    But Tang Tianlin refused to say, and Jiang Zihan didn''t force him.


    Tang Tianlin smiled more happily, because just now, Jiang Zihan was very angry on the surface, but he didn''t pull his ear at all. He just pulled it gently, which was a little like flirting between husband and wife.


    "Hum! Look at your cheap smile, disgusting!"


    "Hahaha..."


    "Don''t be complacent with me. I haven''t settled with you about yesterday''s incident." Jiang Zihan said coldly.


    Tang Tianlin was stunned. What happened yesterday? Did Jiang Zihan mean that he secretly kissed her when he helped her take a bath yesterday? She remembered?


    Tang Tianlin just wanted to talk. In the blink of an eye, Jiang Zihan disappeared and went to the living room to peel apples.


    In the afternoon, Tang Tianlin took the time to come to the international headquarters of Tang people, Zhongtian building.


    Because he has just returned to the chairman, he has a lot of work and documents to deal with, but Tang linger has sorted out most of the work long ago, as long as he signs it.


    "Ling''er, my wife will come to the company to cooperate tomorrow. You go and prepare, print the contract, and sign the contract directly with her when she comes tomorrow."


    Tang ling''er asked, "young master, how long will the contract be signed? How will the specific profits be determined?"


    At present, the industries operated by Chinaman international are mainly real estate, clothing, cosmetics, luxury accessories and commercial streets, covering a very wide range. Among them, Chinaman international occupies 90% of the market in Jiangcheng city.


    It would be nice for a small family group like the Jiang family to drink some of the rest of the Tang International soup.


    Tang Tianlin thought for a moment and said, "let''s give up 20% of the clothing and cosmetics market and 50% of the profits. The contract period is ten years."


    "Ah?" Tang ling''er was stunned and gave up 20% of the market and 50% of the profit?


    Tang linger immediately calculated. In this case, the Jiang family will earn at least 300 million a year and 3 billion in ten years!


    In this way, Chinaman international needs to make a lot less money, isn''t it too bad?


    However, since the chairman spoke in person, Tang linger did not object, and immediately asked someone to print out the contract. As long as Jiang Zihan came tomorrow, he could sign immediately.


    After the company was busy, Tang Tianlin came home for dinner.


    As soon as I entered the door, I was ridiculed by my father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    "You don''t have anything. Where have you been? You came home so late for dinner!"


    "If you don''t want to eat, don''t come back and don''t cook your meal in the future!"


    Tang Tianlin smiled bitterly. Every time he ate, he silently returned to the room. Since he became redundant, he has been rejected and scolded countless times. He has long been used to it. If he doesn''t scold him one day, he will feel abnormal.


    "Perhaps this is the self-cultivation of the visiting son-in-law," he mocked himself.


    After half an hour, Tang Tianlin came out of the room and ate leftovers. He opened the cabinet and found that there was still half a bowl of braised meat, which was his favorite dish.


    Tang Tianlin was very moved. Don''t think about it. It must have been left to him by Jiang Zihan. Otherwise, the leftovers are some leftovers. Even if there is meat that can''t be eaten, it will be poured out or fed to the stray dog outside the door.


    Tang Tianlin ate a full meal, took a bath and went back to his room to sleep.


    The next day.


    Jiang Zihan got up early in the morning and chose clothes in the wardrobe.


    If you want to go to Chinaman international today to talk about cooperation, you must dress decently and leave a good impression on the chairman of Chinaman international, so that the success rate will be higher.


    She carefully prepared and specially put on a light make-up. She looks beautiful and charming, with temperament and feminine charm.


    "My wife is so beautiful." Tang Tianlin, who was peeping at the door, smiled.


    Jiang Zihan looked up at him and shouted coldly, "bring me my high heels and my briefcase!"


    "Yes, my wife."


    Jiang Zihan seldom wears high heels, but today she wears a pair of 15cm "Hentian Gao". She bumps when walking, and Tang Tianlin holds her.


    "Bring my car and take me to Zhongtian building." Jiang Zihan ordered.


    Without a word, Tang Tianlin went to the garage to pick up the car and became a free driver for his wife.


    Half an hour later, we arrived at the gate of Zhongtian building.


    Jiang Zihan feels a little uneasy. This negotiation is very important to the Jiang family and herself. If it fails, Jiang Zihan has basically thought of the consequences, that is, being kicked out by the Jiang family!


    When Jiang Zihan thought of this, he suddenly said, "Tang Tianlin, if my family has no money, I will give you a choice again. Are you still willing to marry me?"


    Tang Tianlin nodded almost without hesitation: "yes, I will marry you in my next life."


    "But I don''t like you. My parents often beat you and scold you. Are you willing?"


    "Yes!"


    Jiang Zihan smiled and said, "you are cheap."


    Tang Tianlin was not angry, but smiled slightly. Maybe he was really cheap. Who let himself fall in love with Jiang Zihan?


    Jiang Zihan looked at the time. It was ten o''clock in the morning. It was estimated that the chairman of Tangren international should go to work. She picked up her appearance, picked up her briefcase and got out of the car. She said to Tang Tianlin, "wait for me in the car."


    Tang Tianlin smiled and said, "come on, wife!"


    Maybe Tang Tianlin gave Jiang Zihan some confidence. She was not as nervous as she was just now and walked calmly to the door of Zhongtian building.


    However, just at the door, a woman in a black professional dress came up and greeted Jiang Zihan: "Hello, are you Ms. Jiang Zihan?"

 Chapter 14

    Jiang Zihan was stunned. How did she know her name?


    Jiang Zihan hurriedly squeezed out a sweet smile and said, "well, I''m Jiang Zihan. I''ve come to discuss cooperation with your company. Who are you..."


    Tang linger stretched out his hand: "Hello, I''m Tang linger, general manager of Tangren international."


    "Ah?" Jiang Zihan was stunned and couldn''t help but utter a surprise.


    The general manager of Chinaman international greeted her at the door?


    Jiang Zihan was flattered and shook hands with Tang linger.


    Tang linger then said, "Ms. Jiang, I know your intention of cooperation. Our chairman specially agreed to cooperate with Jiangshi group. Please move to the office with me and I''ll show you the contract."


    "Really?!" Jiang Zihan grew up and couldn''t believe his ears. He didn''t even mention the cooperation. Tang International actually agreed to cooperate? This is incredible!


    Tang ling''er covered his mouth and said with a smile, "of course it''s true. Will I lie to you, the general manager of Tangren international?"


    "Please follow me."


    Tang linger took Jiang Zihan to the office and showed her the contract documents.


    Jiang Zihan opened the contract. The more she looked down, the bigger her mouth opened. Finally, it became an "O" shape.


    The contract says that down group will give up 20% of the market of the two popular industries of clothing and cosmetics, and share the profits equally with Jiang group. The contract period is ten years!


    Jiang Zihan suddenly had an unreal feeling. She quietly pinched her arm to make sure she wasn''t dreaming.


    Tang linger saw that Jiang Zihan was stunned for a long time and didn''t speak, so he asked, "what''s the matter, Ms. Jiang? What are you dissatisfied with the contract? You can put it forward and I''ll have it modified right away."


    "No, satisfied, very satisfied!" Jiang Zihan nodded wildly and smiled.


    "If there is nothing else to add, just sign here." Tang linger handed her a pen.


    Jiang Zihan didn''t want to. He hurriedly signed the contract for fear that Tang linger would go back on his word.


    "Ms. Jiang, I wish us a happy cooperation," Tang linger said with a smile.


    "Thank you. Enjoy your cooperation."


    The contract has been signed, but Jiang Zihan didn''t mean to get up and leave. Tang linger asked her, "do you have any questions?"


    "I..." Jiang Zihan hesitated for two seconds and said carefully, "I want to meet your chairman and thank him personally for agreeing to cooperate with Jiang group."


    Tang linger was stunned. Jiang Zihan should not know that Tang Tianlin was the chairman of Tang Ren international, so she had an idea, smiled and explained: "sorry, our chairman is on a business trip abroad and not in the company. I''m afraid you won''t see him for the time being."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll visit him again when I''m free." Jiang Zihan was a little lost. She was curious. What kind of big man is the chairman of Chinaman international?


    Just now Tang linger said that the signing was personally agreed by the chairman of Tangren international, but no one in the Jiang family has seen the chairman of Tangren international.


    Through a series of events during this period, Jiang Zihan vaguely felt that there seemed to be a mysterious figure behind the Jiang family, and the last five million was also remitted to her by Tang International.


    Before, she thought it was Xie Yu who helped, but the thing that happened the day before yesterday made her understand that Xie Yu didn''t help her at all and lied to her.


    Jiang Zihan left the office with doubts and left Chinaman international.


    Back in the car, Tang Tianlin actually slept on the back seat. Jiang Zihan woke him up: "you pig, it''s just this morning, you can sleep."


    "Hey, hey." Tang Tianlin wiped the saliva on the corner of his mouth and asked her with a smile: "wife, how''s it going? Has the cooperation been successful?"


    Jiang Zihan told him, "well, it worked. The contracts were signed. Everything went very smoothly."


    In fact, Tang Tianlin already knew the result, but he still pretended to be ecstatic, hugged Jiang Zihan and said, "ha ha, I''ll say, my wife can do it. You''re the best."


    Jiang Zihan pushed Tang Tianlin away, stared at him and shouted, "don''t take advantage of me. I haven''t settled accounts with you about the last time."


    Tang Tianlin was honest and loosened his hand, but he was very happy. He held his wife and her wife just scolded him. If he had done it before, he would have slapped him.


    "Drive home and tell your parents the news. They will be very happy," Jiang Zihan said.


    "Yes."


    Tang Tianlin sat in the driver''s seat and started the car.


    Back home, Jiang Zihan showed the contract to Lin Xia and Jiang Yukun. Her parents were very happy and said they would make a big meal to reward her.


    Tang Tianlin saw his father-in-law and mother-in-law so happy for the first time. He was also touched with light and was able to sit down and have dinner with Jiang Zihan.


    In the afternoon, Lin Xia told the good news to the old man of the Jiang family. After hearing this, the old man trembled with excitement and called the whole family to hold a dinner to celebrate Jiang Zihan.


    At the celebration banquet, the Jiang Zihan family became the focus of attention. Those who looked down on them in the past are now shameless to propose a toast. Even the old man Jiang Tai lowered his identity and toasted with Jiang Zihan.


    However, Jiang Zihan''s drinking capacity is not good. Coupled with the shadow left by Xie Yu''s drinking a few days ago, Jiang Zihan refused to drink again after two drinks.


    At the dinner party, the Jiang family were very happy, except Jiang Shaoyun with a gloomy face. He thought Jiang Zihan''s negotiation would fail and planned to take the opportunity to drive her out of the Jiang family. As a result, he didn''t know what shit luck Jiang Zihan had taken. It was not only a cooperation, but also a big contract worth billions.


    Now, the status of Jiang Zihan''s family has risen sharply. At the dinner party, all the people surrounded Jiang Zihan and left him aside. Even the most beloved old man didn''t say hello to him tonight.


    Jiang Shaoyun was jealous. Just at this time, he saw that Jiang Zihan couldn''t drink enough, so he came to propose a toast to her with a glass of red wine to make trouble for her.


    Jiang Zihan shook his head: "I can''t drink any more."


    Jiang Shaoyun said with a smile, "Zihan, you won''t give me face now. Don''t you drink your brother''s toast?"


    Jiang Zihan found a reason and said, "I''ll drive later."


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. Don''t you still have the husband who eats soft food? Just let him drive. Come and have a drink with your brother."


    Jiang Shaoyun refused to let go, and Lin Xia also came out to persuade him to drink: "Zihan, it''s rare for your cousin to propose a toast. You can''t waste other people''s kindness."


    Jiang Shaoyun is usually loved by the old man in the family. Lin Xia wants Jiang Zihan to take this opportunity to get closer to him. In the future, their family will not be excluded from the family.

 Chapter 15

    "Mom, but I really can''t drink..." Jiang Zi Han has some dizziness and dangling, just now drank two large Baijiu, now on the top, if you drink again, it is estimated that it will vomit.


    "A cup of wine, a face to face with a brother." Jiang Shao, who was full of a large glass of wine, wanted to force his way into the throat of the river, and the cup was the Goblet of red wine, and the amount of a bottle of wine equivalent to half a bottle of Baijiu brother.


    If this glass of wine is poured down, Jiang Zihan will definitely have stomach bleeding today.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin stood out first and blocked Jiang Shaoyun for Jiang Zihan.


    "My wife doesn''t drink well. If master Jiang likes to drink, I''ll drink with you!"


    Jiang Shaoyun''s face was cold and glared angrily at Tang Tianlin. This soft eater quarreled with him last time. This account has not been settled with him.


    "Well, don''t say I bully a girl in Zihan, let you drink with me. However, since it''s a man, it''s too boring to drink with a cup. How about blowing a bottle directly?"


    Jiang Shaoyun''s voice was very thick. He deliberately raised the volume a little. The eyes of the whole audience gathered and waited for this good play.


    If Tang Tianlin has stage fright at this time, it will be equivalent to giving advice in front of Jiang Shaoyun in the future.


    As a result, Tang Tianlin was not afraid at all. He sneered at Jiang Shaoyun and said, "whatever you want, I''ll accompany you if you want to drink in a basin."


    Jiang Shaoyun was surprised. He didn''t expect that this soft food waste really had the courage. Since the war had ended, he had to fight to the end today and drink the boy to the hospital.


    "In that case, I''ll do it first!"


    Jiang Shaoyun directly bit open a 500ml bottle of liquor with his teeth, looked up and poured it down his throat. The wine in the bottle was soon empty. In less than ten seconds, a bottle of wine with more than 50 degrees was drunk, and half a drop was left.


    Jiang Shao Yun drank a bottle of white wine, still did not change his face, and deliberately played a wine diaphragm against Tang Tianlin, provocative way: "it''s your turn."


    Tang Tianlin also did not waste words, directly picked up a bottle of Baijiu, a stuffy.


    Jiang Zihan looked silly, quietly pulled his clothes and whispered, "Tang Tianlin, are you crazy? You can''t drink him!"


    Jiang Shaoyun is dandy, often mixing bars and nightclubs, and he has never drunk anyone else. He heard that he had the most powerful drink, even twelve bottles of Baijiu, and he was not drunk.


    As for Tang Tianlin, Jiang Zihan has never seen him drink. He doesn''t go to a bar. How can he drink Jiang Shaoyun?


    Then Tang Tianlin smiled and whispered in her ear, "it doesn''t matter to risk his life for his wife. What''s a drink?"


    After hearing this, Jiang Zihan''s eyes were a little red. He suddenly felt that Tang Tianlin was not as wasteful as he thought. At least now he is a man.


    Tang Tianlin and Jiang Shaoyun got on the bar. They took turns to blow directly at each other. The whole audience cheered. It was the first time to see such a fierce duel.


    Ten minutes less, Tang Tianlin and Jiang Shao Yun drank twelve bottles of Baijiu, six bottles per person, six bottles of wine together with 3000 milliliters.


    But they haven''t decided yet.


    In fact, Jiang Shaoyun has almost reached the limit. He can only drink about six or seven bottles at most. It was said that he drank twelve bottles at a time. In fact, he bragged. However, his drinking capacity is really OK, but he can''t pour Tang Tianlin today.


    Tang Tianlin''s cheeks were red with wine, just like rouge. His throat was burning, but he was very conscious.


    Although Tang Tianlin doesn''t like drinking at ordinary times, his drinking capacity is unusual. Because Tang Tianlin''s grandfather likes drinking, he learned it when he was a child.


    Then he drank so much for the first time, six bottles.


    Now their situation is approaching the limit, but neither of them is willing to admit defeat first.


    Tang Tianlin finished drinking the seventh bottle of Gudong, threw away the empty bottle of wine and raised his middle finger to Jiang Shaoyun: "it''s you."


    Jiang Shaoyun was silly. He held the table, shook his head and said, "wait a minute... Let me have a rest."


    Tang Tianlin sneered: "if you can''t drink, just admit defeat. I can let you go, but on one condition, you''re not allowed to call me waste in the future!"


    "Hum, waste is waste. Even if you win, what will happen to me? You''re not a door-to-door son-in-law who eats soft food..."


    Oh!


    Before Jiang Shaoyun finished, he squatted on the ground and vomited all over the floor.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Mr. Jiang quickly stood up and made a round: "forget it, it''s all his own people. Today is supposed to be happy. If you drink bad, you won''t be good."


    Tang Tianlin didn''t even give the old man''s face. He said coldly, "that''s no good. It''s a man. Just stand up and continue drinking, or admit defeat!"


    Mr. Jiang is very embarrassed now. However, Mr. Jiang Shaoyun has good face and refuses to admit defeat when he dies. Worried that he has a bad stomach, Mr. Jiang pulls down his face and softens Jiang Shaoyun: "well, it''s not good to be Shaoyun''s loser. In the future, the Jiang family are not allowed to call Tang Tianlin waste."


    The old man spoke in person, and all the Jiang family heard him. Tang Tianlin gave up and promised to spare Jiang Shaoyun.


    Later, the old man announced that the banquet was over ahead of schedule. Everyone went home early to have a rest. As for Jiang Shaoyun, he had vomited unconscious and was finally carried away by several people.


    But at this time, Tang Tianlin couldn''t hold on. The wine was strong. He fainted in front of him. The last memory before fainting seemed to be that Jiang Zihan hugged him.


    The sky was spinning and his ears were buzzing. Tang Tianlin wanted to open his eyes, but he found that his eyelids were as heavy as lead.


    I didn''t know that I had slept too long. When I woke up again, it was noon.


    "You finally wake up?" the voice of Jiang Zihan came from the bed.


    "Well, what day is it today?"


    Jiang Zihan said, "on Sunday, you''ve slept for two days and scared me to death."


    Sunday? Tang Tianlin thought about it. It seems that there is a very important thing today.


    He quickly got up, put on his clothes and ran out of the door. Before leaving, he told Jiang Zihan, "I have a classmate party today and won''t come back for lunch."


    "Don''t come back if you don''t come back. You won''t cook your meal anyway!" scolded mother-in-law Lin Xia.


    At the celebration banquet two days ago, Tang Tianlin intoxicated Jiang Shaoyun. Jiang Tai was very angry. She had more good impressions of their family. Because Tang Tianlin, this good impression was gone again. It was not enough to succeed and more than fail. Lin Xia held her breath. If Jiang Zihan hadn''t helped speak, she would have started beating people.


    Tang Tianlin drove to the century hotel. Today''s classmate gathering is scheduled here, and it''s the treat of monitor Su xidie. Calculated, he hasn''t seen her for at least four or five years.

 Chapter 16

    Entering the hotel, I found the box and pushed the door in. Familiar faces appeared in front of me. Li Fu and Wang Kai were there, and Liu Qianqian also came.


    Li Fu was very happy to see Tang Tianlin and hurriedly took him to sit down: "Tang Tianlin, your boy finally came. I called you several times this morning and you didn''t answer. I thought you wouldn''t come."


    "Hey, I overslept in the morning and didn''t receive your call."


    Tang Tianlin chatted with Li Fu and immediately turned his eyes on a girl.


    The girl looks pure and symmetrical. She is wearing a white T-shirt and jeans. Although the clothes are cheap, it doesn''t affect her beauty at all.


    Tang Tianlin got up and went to the girl to say hello: "Hi, monitor, long time no see."


    Yes, this girl is Su xidie, the monitor whom Tang Tianlin secretly fell in love with when he was in college.


    It has been several years since graduation. Seeing Suxi butterfly again, she is still so beautiful and quiet, which brightens Tang Tianlin''s eyes and ripples in his heart.


    When Su xidie saw Tang Tianlin, she was stunned for half a second. A sweet smile appeared on her face, but she soon suppressed it, because a man in a suit next to her was staring at her with a gloomy face.


    Suxi butterfly wanted to say hello to Tang Tianlin, but she didn''t dare.


    Tang Tianlin noticed the abnormality of Suxi butterfly and couldn''t help looking at the suit man around him. The man has a square face, a big back and a greasy face. He is estimated to be in his thirties and can''t flatter.


    At this time, Li Fu pulled Tang Tianlin aside and whispered to him, "you boy, don''t think about Suxi butterfly. The man next to him is his husband. I heard that the background is not small, so we can''t afford to offend."


    Tang Tianlin was surprised that Su xidie was married?


    And married such a greasy man?


    He could not help feeling a burst of regret, a feeling of a flower inserted in cow dung.


    But Tang Tianlin also has a family, so he doesn''t ask a lot. After all, it''s their freedom to choose who to marry.


    When they almost arrived, as the initiator of the party, Su xidie stood up and bowed slightly to everyone to express his thanks: "I haven''t had a party with my classmates for a long time. I didn''t attend the last party because I had something to do. This time, I''ll treat you as an apology. I hope you''ll have a good time."


    With that, Su xidie looked at the man in suit around her, paused for two seconds, and then introduced to everyone: "this is my husband, sun Jun."


    Sun Jun got up and smiled at everyone, but the smile was very fake. It was as ugly as crying, and there was a trace of contempt in his eyes. He seemed to despise everyone here.


    Li Fu was unhappy with Sun Jun and muttered, "is my husband coming with me at the classmate party? This is the first time I''ve seen such a wonderful flower."


    Indeed, according to the usual practice, it is generally not allowed to bring spouses or objects to class gatherings. Otherwise, it is inevitable to have a feeling of showing off or comparison. Moreover, when strangers are present, everyone can''t let go of their hands and feet for fun.


    Although Li Fu''s voice was small, it still fell into the ears of Suxi butterfly and sun Jun.


    Su Xi butterfly faces embarrassed and low head, but he keeps silent. But Sun Jun stood up with his feet high and pointed at Li Fu. "Today is Lao Tzu''s treat." if you don''t want to join woodlouse, no one will welcome you.


    Li Fu was full of anger, but he didn''t dare to attack. He knew he couldn''t afford to offend a big man with a background like Sun Jun, for fear of offending others.


    But Tang Tianlin was not afraid. He stood up to defend Li Fu against injustice: "Uncle sun, which onion are you talking about here?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Sun Jun changed his face, looked gloomy and cold, and the whole audience was quiet.


    Tang Tianlin''s words are full of provocations, and he deliberately calls him uncle sun, which means that he scolds him for being old and marrying a beautiful woman like Su Caidie, and the old cow eats tender grass.


    Sun Jun was so angry that he pulled his greasy fat face and scolded Suxi Butterfly: "hum! I knew I shouldn''t have come to this garbage party. Look who your classmates are? They dress like rags. They are all poor waste!"


    Although this was said to Su xidie, it was clear that he was scolding Tang Tianlin, pointing at mulberry and locust, and scolded the whole audience.


    Most of the twenty or thirty students here looked ugly, and the atmosphere was embarrassing.


    However, at this time, someone came out to help Sun Jun speak.


    "Brother sun, don''t bother with such people. Tang Tianlin is a door-to-door son-in-law who doesn''t even have a job. He''s just a waste." the person who said this was Wang Kai.


    After hearing this, Sun Jun laughed: "it''s a little white face who eats soft food. Boy, for the sake of Su xidie, do you want me to arrange a toilet cleaning job for you? Ha ha..."


    Tang Tianlin was severely ridiculed. He was annoyed and wanted to get angry. At this time, Su xidie saw that the situation was wrong, hurried out to make things right, pulled Sun Jun''s clothes, let him sit down, and then quickly opened the topic: "I''m sorry, everyone. Last time I stood you up, I fined myself three cups."


    Now that the squad leader has made a comeback, Tang Tianlin has restrained his anger and should give her a face.


    In fact, when he was in college, Tang Tianlin and Su xidie had a good relationship. They were friends. When he was a sophomore, he was a deskmate for a semester, but he broke off contact after graduation and never saw her again.


    The party continued under the auspices of Suxi die. Everyone should eat and drink. They soon threw away their unhappiness. Everyone toasted Suxi die in turn. When Suxi die was the monitor, she often took care of the students in the class, so she was popular.


    And Wang Kai and Liu Qianqian toasted Sun Jun and wanted to have a relationship with him.


    Tang Tianlin heard from Li Fu that Sun Jun seems to be the general manager of a company under century group. He has a high position and wide interpersonal relationships. Wang Kai and Liu Qianqian want to make friends with him.


    Sun Jun narrowed his eyes and stared straight at Liu Qianqian''s chest. Liu Qianqian was only wearing a low cut skirt, which could not hide her attractive figure.


    "Ha ha, I heard Miss Liu is a star?" Sun Jun asked with a smile.


    Liu Qianqian deliberately showed a charming smile and said softly, "well, I''m still single."


    Sun Jun''s eyes lit up after listening to Liu Qianqian, and his eyes became more unscrupulous, salivating on his face.


    Li Fu whispered contemptuously in Tang Tianlin''s ear: "Liu Qianqian is really a rotten goods. Even men with families have to hook up, and their wives are still their classmates."


    Tang Tianlin nodded. He was really disgusted, Liu Qianqian.


    Liu Qianqian and Sun Jun talk and laugh about the wind. Su xidie sits next to her, with a cold face, but she can only choose to open one eye and close the other, as if she didn''t see it.

 Chapter 17

    Tang Tianlin is a little distressed. Suxi die''s husband is really a scum. He can''t figure out why Suxi die wants to marry such a person. With her beauty and character, she can marry a good man who loves her and loves her.


    Halfway through the party, everyone played dice in groups, drank and chatted. The atmosphere was hot. Only Suxi butterfly sat alone in the corner, frowning and drinking muggy wine.


    Tang Tianlin picked up his glass and walked over: "Xiaodie, let me have a drink with you?"


    In the past, when he was at the same table in college, Tang Tianlin often called the nickname of Suxi butterfly.


    Suxi butterfly burst out a gentle smile and nodded her head: "OK!"


    "Come on, I respect you!" Tang Tianlin raised his glass and clinked a glass with Su xidie.


    Suxi butterfly held the wine cup and looked up for a stuffy mouth. However, at this time, Sun Jun didn''t know when he found them. He slapped Suxi butterfly on her wrist. The wine cup in her hand crashed to the ground. The people present were startled and cast curious eyes one after another.


    Before Suxi butterfly could speak, Sun Jun raised his hand, slapped Suxi butterfly on the face and scolded angrily, "you bitch, dare you cheat in front of me? You''re tired of living, aren''t you?"


    Suxi butterfly was beaten with red cheeks and tears in her eyes. She whispered, "Sun Jun, I didn''t... I just had a drink with my classmates."


    "Drink your ringgit. I saw it just now. You flirt with this little white face. No wonder you don''t want me to come to the party today. It''s convenient for you to steal sunshine with this little white face, isn''t it?"


    "Sun Jun, listen to me, I really don''t..."


    "Shut up, you bitch!"


    Sun Jun raised his palm and fanned Su Xi butterfly''s face again, but Tang Tianlin held out his hand to block it this time.


    Tang Tianlin grabbed Sun Jun''s wrist and said coldly, "do you want a face when a man beats a woman?"


    Sun Jun shouted, "I''ll teach my wife to mind your shit? You''d better go away and don''t touch my wife, or I''ll hit you once I see you!"


    "Really? Then you can hit me today?" Tang Tianlin sneered.


    "Do you think I dare not?"


    Sun Jun raises his foot and kicks Tang Tianlin. The latter holds his fist and is ready to fight back. At this time, Su xidie pulls Sun Jun away in time. When other students see that the situation is wrong, they come up to persuade him to fight and separate the two people.


    Under the dissuasion of a group of people, Sun Jun refused to stop, and the smell of gunpowder in the room calmed down.


    "Sorry, sorry everyone."


    Su xidie apologized to everyone, and then tears of grievance flowed down. She didn''t want to cry in front of her classmates, so she ran to the bathroom alone.


    Tang Tianlin was not in the mood to drink and left the private room alone.


    He came to the door of the toilet, leaned against the wall and lit a cigarette. Two minutes later, Su xidie came out of the women''s toilet and leaned down to wash his face next to the sink.


    "It seems that your old problem hasn''t changed. You like smoking at the door of the toilet." Su xidie teased with a forced smile.


    Tang Tianlin smoked for a while when he was in college, but he didn''t like the smell of smoke. Later, he seldom smoked. He borrowed this cigarette from Li Fu just now.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t answer Su xidie''s question, but said, "the injury on your body was beaten by the scum of Sun Jun?"


    Just now he noticed that there was a lot of old bruises on the neck of Suxi butterfly. Although he was covered with foundation, he could not escape his eyes.


    Su xidie was stunned and whispered, "no... I accidentally knocked..."


    Tang Tianlin came forward directly and opened Suxi butterfly''s clothes. There were bruises on her arms and back.


    "These are also knock?"


    Su xidie was stunned. For a moment, she bowed her head and said nothing. She couldn''t find an excuse to explain.


    Tang Tianlin was angry and scolded Suxi butterfly, "are you sick? Marry such scum?"


    Su xidie couldn''t help sobbing. The pear blossom with rain cried and told him his story.


    It turned out that after su xidie graduated, her work was not very smooth. She was born in poverty and had no background and interpersonal relationships. Finally, she found a job in a small company with a monthly salary of only a few thousand.


    Although the salary is not high, she is barely enough to live. However, this year, her mother suddenly fell seriously ill. She spent hundreds of thousands on treatment. She bought all the houses. She still needs more than two million medical expenses and owes hundreds of thousands to the bank.


    At this time, Sun Jun was pursuing Suxi die. He promised that as long as Suxi die married him, he would give money to treat her mother. At this time, Suxi die''s mother was critically ill and needed surgery urgently, so Suxi die finally compromised and married sun Jun.


    Not long after marriage, Suxi die found that Sun Jun was possessive and often raped her, but her mother was still in hospital and needed money, so she had to swallow it.


    Tang Tianlin sighed and was very distressed.


    After finishing her experience, Su xidie wiped away her tears: "don''t say it, I''ll go back. When Sun Jun finds out, I''ll end my private chat with you."


    "Wait!" Tang Tianlin shouted at her.


    She turned around and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Tianlin said in a deep voice, "divorce the scum Sun Jun tomorrow. I can help you arrange a better job."


    Suxi butterfly was shocked immediately. A flash of light flashed in her eyes and hesitated for several seconds, but she shook her head: "thank you for your kindness, but my mother needs money to cure her illness, and Sun Jun will certainly not agree to divorce me. He has great power. Don''t worry about it, or I''m afraid I''ll tire you."


    "Great power? How big?" Tang Tianlin smiled faintly, took out his mobile phone, dialed Han Wu, chairman of century group, and turned on hands-free.


    After a while, Han Wu''s low voice came from the phone: "Hello, young master, what can I do for you?"


    Tang Tianlin asked him, "help me check whether there is a general manager named Sun Jun in the branch of your century group?"


    Han Wu didn''t speak. He hurriedly asked his assistant to call and check. There was really a man named sun Jun.


    "Young master, there is such a man."


    Tang Tianlin said in a deep voice, "I fired him, and I don''t want to see him in Jiangcheng city in the future, understand?"


    Without saying anything, Han Wu nodded immediately: "I understand, young master. Don''t worry, you can do it tonight."


    "OK, please five masters."


    "You''re welcome, young master. It''s a small matter. If you have anything to do in the future, just tell me."


    Tang Tianlin hung up the phone and saw that Su Xi die had grown up. He was surprised and couldn''t speak.


    Suxi butterfly knows that Tang Tianlin used to be the young master of the Tang family, but isn''t the Tang family declining? Moreover, Tang Tianlin was expelled from his family and became a door-to-door son-in-law in the superfluous Jiang family. Has the Tang family risen again?


    "Tang Tianlin, thank you." Su xidie began to cry again, but this time it was because he was moved and happy.

 Chapter 18

    "Don''t cry. Go back and settle accounts with Sun Jun and dump the scum."


    "Yes."


    Tang Tianlin accompanied Su Xi die back to the box, and then the scene made everyone present dumbfounded. Su Xi die came to Sun Jun''s eyes and slapped him in the face.


    "Bitch, are you crazy?!" Sun Jun flew into a rage.


    Suxi butterfly said confidently, "Sun Jun, I now announce that we broke up!"


    "What?!" Sun Jun was shocked. Then he looked at Tang Tianlin behind her. He reacted and asked her, "did this little white face tell you something? Don''t think he gave you money, you can leave me. As long as I don''t agree to divorce, you will always be my woman!"


    Tang Tianlin flew and kicked Sun Jun in the stomach and kicked him to the ground.


    "How did you treat Suxi butterfly before? I''ll give it back to you tonight."


    The muscles on Sun Jun''s face were twisted, and he cursed ferociously: "I''ll tease you, you son of a bitch. You dare to hit me. I''ll let you get out of here today!"


    "You''d better care about yourself first. From tonight on, your family has been broken."


    Sun Jun looked puzzled and didn''t understand the meaning of Tang Tianlin''s words. At this time, his mobile phone suddenly rang. He saw that it was the chairman of the company. He quickly picked it up and said with a flattering smile: "chairman? If you call so late, is there something wrong with the company? I''ll go back and deal with it."


    The voice of the chairman of the branch company came coldly from the phone: "no, you won''t go to work tomorrow. You have been dismissed by the company. The salary and compensation will call your card tomorrow. However, I advise you to leave Jiangcheng city quickly, otherwise you may spend the new year in the hospital this year."


    When the phone hung up, Sun Jun''s mobile phone fell to the ground. He was completely confused. What the hell happened?


    Tang Tianlin looked at Sun Jun with a deathly gray face and said to Suxi butterfly, "little butterfly, let''s go."


    The party was no longer necessary. Tang Tianlin took Su xidie away from the century hotel. As soon as their front feet left, more than a dozen security guards rushed into the hotel.


    Needless to think, these must be Han Wu''s people. Century hotel is Han Wu''s territory. Sun Jun can''t run away. By Han Wu''s means, Sun Jun falls into his hands and will only be carried away by an ambulance like Xie Yu.


    After leaving the hotel, Tang Tianlin drove with Su Caidie to the hospital to visit her mother.


    "Mom, this is my friend. I''ll take him to see you." Su Caidie introduces Tang Tianlin to his mother.


    "Good aunt."


    Su Caidie''s mother warmly greeted Tang Tianlin: "Oh, sit down quickly. Come on. Don''t bring gifts next time."


    On the way to the hospital, Tang Tianlin bought some fruit baskets and flowers. Her aunt pushed it off and finally accepted the gift.


    "Xiaodie, you''re not at work. Why are you free to come to see me? By the way, why didn''t Sun Jun come?" Su Caidie and Tang Tianlin looked at each other. They didn''t talk. Aunt didn''t know about Sun Jun''s domestic violence. She only met Sun Jun on both sides and didn''t know anything.


    Su Caidie casually pulled an excuse and explained that Sun Jun had cheated and divorced him.


    The aunt was so sorry that she comforted her daughter and said, "even if you cheat, it''s OK to divide." then she looked at Tang Tianlin, smiled and whispered to Su Caidie, "I think this young man is very good. You try to catch up with others. You''re in your twenties. Don''t be single."


    Su Caidie glanced at Tang Tianlin quietly. Her face was red and shy. In fact, she had a good impression of Tang Tianlin. Unfortunately, he was married and the two were destined to be separated.


    Su Caidie and her mother perfunctory a few words, let her mother rest at ease, and then left the ward.


    Before Tang Tianlin left, he gave Su Caidie a bank card with one million in it, enough for her mother''s medical expenses in the past two years.


    Then he arranged a job for her, a department manager position in Chinaman international company, with a monthly salary of tens of thousands.


    Su Caidie was flattered and very grateful to Tang Tianlin: "Tang Tianlin, thank you. I''ll pay you back this million in the future. I''ll give you all my salary every time I pay."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not in a hurry to spend money now. You work well and come to me whenever you have difficulties in the future."


    "Thank you..."


    Tang Tianlin left a phone call with Su Caidie, then separated and drove home from the hospital.


    There is no one at home. His wife Jiang Zihan and his father-in-law and mother-in-law are not at home. They may be busy working in the company. Recently, Jiang Jiagang signed a cooperation with Chinaman international, and many businesses need to be handed over.


    Tang Tianlin went out to buy vegetables and cooked dinner alone.


    The next day, nothing happened. Tang Tianlin came to the international headquarters of Tang people to deal with working documents.


    "Young master, would you like tea or coffee?" Tang Tianlin sat at his desk for a few hours. Tang linger saw that he was a little tired and wanted him to have a rest.


    "Drink tea." Tang Tianlin chose one at random.


    "Well, young master, wait a minute."


    Tang ling''er nodded his head and left the office. In less than half a minute, he came back with a cup of hot tea and handed it to him.


    Tang Tianlin had a cup of tea and was really refreshed, so he looked away from his working papers and looked elsewhere to relax his eyes.


    As a result, Tang linger stood next to her, wearing a black professional tight skirt, a white shirt, wrapped in the best figure, white skin and face, which suddenly attracted Tang Tianlin''s attention.


    He found that Tang ling''er was very mature. A few years ago, she was still a childish servant girl and walked around him all day.


    Tang linger found Tang Tianlin''s malicious eyes, instantly blushed and whispered angrily: "young master, what are you thinking..."


    Tang Tianlin smiled awkwardly, "ha ha, I was thinking that linger has grown up. It''s time to find you a mother-in-law."


    Tang linger shook his head wrongfully: "young master, I don''t want to. I just want to be with the young master and serve you all my life."


    Tang Tianlin deliberately teased her: "I have a friend who is very handsome. It''s appropriate to marry you to him."


    Tang ling''er was so scared that she was about to cry. She held Tang Tianlin''s hand and spoiled: "Wuwu... Young master, ling''er, don''t get married!"


    "Ha ha, I lied to you."


    "Hum!"


    Tang Tianlin has a bad smile on his face. Tang linger has a lovely character.


    At this time, the office door was pushed open, and a company administrator handed a document to Tang linger: "general manager, Dongyang Street project has been won, and investment can be opened immediately."


    Tang linger took the document and waved, "well, I know. It''s hard for you."


    Tang Tianlin asked Tang linger curiously, "what project?"


    "Oh, young master, I just want to tell you about it. Recently, a pedestrian street has been built in the center of the city, with good development prospects. I am good at making decisions and bought the pedestrian street at a high price."

 Chapter 19

    Tang Tianlin looked at the documents. Dongyang pedestrian street is located in the most prosperous stage of the city center. An inch of land is worth an inch of money, and there are a lot of people. It is indeed of great commercial value.


    "Well done, Dongyang Street really has a bright future." Tang Tianlin praised Tang linger''s business vision.


    Tang linger smiled proudly and said, "of course, this project is hot with bare hands. Other forces are eyeing it. I wasted a lot of effort to win it."


    Later, the two discussed the details of the project. There are more than 100 shops in Dongyang pedestrian street. Tang linger proposed that Tangren international select several shops with the best location and open a clothing store, jewelry store and supermarket. The rest shops are rented out by merchants and charged rent every month.


    Then put in a few more advertisements to make the pedestrian street famous. At that time, Chinaman international will just take the rent and get back the capital within half a year, followed by the net profit, which will definitely make a lot of money.


    "Well, that''s it. I''ll leave it to you. I believe you."


    Tang linger has held the position of general manager for several years. She has been alone in these years. She has long been skilled in this field. As long as Tang Tianlin is responsible for signing and leaving the rest to her, there will be no problem.


    "Well, young master, I''ll be busy."


    On the same day, Tang linger released the news that Tang people''s international major projects attract investment and look for partners.


    For a time, the business circle was a big sensation. The Dongyang pedestrian street project was worth hundreds of millions and had a high gold content. Many companies and enterprises tried to grab a place for cooperation.


    The Jiang family and Jiang Tai soon heard the news. The next day, they called a meeting of the ethnic group to ask people to go to the international negotiation of the Tang people and strive to get the cooperation quota of Dongyang pedestrian street.


    Soon, a group of people raised their hands and offered themselves. Some time ago, Jiang Zihan and Tang International successfully negotiated cooperation. The Jiang family and Tang International are partners now. At this time, if they go to negotiate, the success rate will be at least more than 90%, that is to say, it''s no job.


    Don''t waste much effort. Just go to Tangren international and you can make great contributions to the family and improve your position in the family. Of course, you have to rush to do this.


    Mr. Jiang looked at a circle of more than a dozen people who raised their hands, then shook his head, finally turned his eyes on Jiang Zihan and said, "Zihan, how about letting you go again this time?"


    The last cooperation was reached through negotiation with Jiang Zihan. The success rate of sending her this time should be the highest.


    Of course Jiang Zihan is willing. If she doesn''t agree to such a good thing, she is a fool. She nodded again and again: "leave it to me..."


    "Grandpa!"


    At this time, Jiang Shaoyun suddenly raised his hand and interrupted Jiang Zihan. He said to the old man, "Grandpa, let me come this time. I''m always bothering Jiang Zihan. After all, she''s a girl. It''s no problem for me to go."


    Jiang Zihan puffed his mouth angrily. Jiang Shaoyun stood up at this time and obviously wanted to take credit!


    The old man looked at Wangjiang Shaoyun, then looked at Jiang Zihan, and fell into hesitation.


    It is reasonable to say that Jiang Zihan has a high success rate, but Jiang Shaoyun is right. Jiang Zihan is a girl and can''t bear the heavy burden in the future. The old man plans to hand over the Jiang family to Jiang Shaoyun in the future, so it is also very appropriate to give it to Jiang Shaoyun this time.


    If Jiang Shaoyun can have a good relationship with Tang International and hand over the Jiang family to him in the future, it will be more smooth.


    "OK, I''ll give it to Shaoyun."


    Jiang Zihan was angry, but the old man always valued men over women, always biased, and never faced up to their family.


    She stood up discontentedly and said, "Grandpa, I don''t accept it, with..." however, before she finished, she was interrupted by Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin took Jiang Zihan''s hand and asked her to sit down. He whispered in her ear, "Zihan, let Jiang Shaoyun have this opportunity."


    Jiang Zihan was puzzled and asked him in a low voice, "why? Why give such a good opportunity to that annoying Jiang Shaoyun?"


    Tang Tianlin said with a smile, "I have an intuition that Jiang Shaoyun will not succeed, but will be driven out by Tang International."


    "Really?" Jiang Zihan was skeptical.


    "Well, believe me, just watch a good play." Tang Tianlin''s face was full of confidence. Finally, Jiang Zihan chose to trust him and gave this opportunity to Jiang Shaoyun.


    Jiang Shaoyun was so proud that he made a face at Tang Tianlin and Jiang Zihan and mocked them.


    Tang Tianlin said with a smile, "don''t be complacent too early. I''m afraid you''ll be driven out by Tang International at that time, and you''ll be ashamed."


    Jiang Shaoyun smiled disapprovingly and said, "Oh, just wait and see."


    "I''ll wait." Tang Tianlin was secretly happy. He could already imagine Jiang Shaoyun''s expression when he was driven out of the door by Tang International.


    After the meeting, Tang Tianlin came home, called Tang linger and told her: "Jiang Shaoyun will go to Tang people''s international investment promotion in the afternoon. Don''t sign. By the way, let the security guard beat him up and throw him out of the door of the company!"


    Tang linger replied, "I see, young master."


    In the afternoon, Jiang Shaoyun really came to the Chinatown international headquarters, Zhongtian building, with the investment plan.


    Jiang Shaoyun walked into the building and said to the front desk, "Hello, this is Jiang Jiajiang Shaoyun. I want to meet your chairman and discuss cooperation. Please convey your chairman."


    The front desk told him, "our chairman is not in, but the general manager is in. Please wait in the reception room for a moment and I''ll call her."


    Jiang Shaoyun was overjoyed. The front desk asked him to go to the reception room, which shows that this matter is half successful. As long as there is no accident, he can certainly win the investment quota of Dongyang pedestrian street this time.


    Jiang Shaoyun was taken to the reception room by the front desk. He sat in his chair with excitement on his face and thought to himself: "the success of this negotiation will prove my ability. Grandpa will certainly hand over the Jiang family to me. At that time, Jiang Zihan and her waste husband will be driven out of the house by me!"


    "Ha ha." thinking of this, Jiang Shaoyun was very happy. He lost the last time he shared wine with Tang Tianlin. He must humiliate him this time!


    Five minutes later, Tang linger, the general manager of Chinaman international, walked up and opened the door of the reception room.


    When Jiang Shaoyun first saw Tang linger, his eyes were attracted by her. Unexpectedly, the general manager of Tang Ren international was a woman, and she was still the best beauty in her early twenties!


    "Are you Jiang Shaoyun?" Tang linger glanced at him and asked coldly.


    Jiang Shaoyun nodded again and again. His face was full of smiles. He extended his hand to say hello to Tang linger: "Hello, I''m the eldest young master of the Jiang family, Jiang Shaoyun."


    However, Tang linger didn''t shake hands with him or even look at him.


    Jiang Shaoyun''s face was embarrassed, and he withdrew his stiff hand.

 Chapter 20

    Jiang Shaoyun calmed down, still with a polite smile on his face, respectfully handed the investment promotion plan to Tang linger and said, "I heard that your company is developing Dongyang pedestrian street project recently. Our Jiangshi group wants to cooperate with your company very much, so we specially come to negotiate with your company and hope to give us two places for investment promotion of Jiangshi group."


    Tang linger took Jiang Shaoyun''s investment plan and opened it.


    Jiang Shaoyun was overjoyed. There was probably hope for this. He quickly took advantage of the victory and said, "of course, if your company agrees, Jiang Group is willing to pay 20% more rent. We are all our own people."


    Jiang Shaoyun had the cheek to try to get close to Tang Ren international, but Tang linger was as cold as ice and said in a cold voice, "who is your own person? Don''t put money on your face. I read your investment promotion plan and it''s written like shit. There are many omissions. Don''t you have anyone in the Jiang family and send a waste like you to talk about cooperation?"


    "This..."


    Jiang Shaoyun was silly at once. He was fine just now. Why did he suddenly turn over?


    Not only that, Tang linger tore up his technical book in front of Jiang Shaoyun and threw it into the dustbin.


    Jiang shaoyunqi''s face was green. Tang linger made it clear that he was beating his face and the whole Jiang family''s face.


    He got up angrily and asked Tang linger, "what do you mean by Tang Ren international?"


    Tang linger sneered, "what do you mean? You''ll know what I mean right away." then she clapped her hands and several security guards waiting outside the reception room rushed in immediately after hearing the order.


    Tang linger pointed to Jiang Shaoyun: "beat him up and throw him out!"


    "Yes, general manager!"


    Several security guards kneaded their fists and surrounded them. Jiang Shaoyun was stunned by the battle and asked, "what do you... What do you want to do?"


    "Ah!"


    "... don''t hit your face... Ah!"


    Several security guards punched and beat Jiang Shaoyun on the ground, but after all, he was the eldest young master of the Jiang family, so these security guards were still measured and didn''t kill, but gave him a lesson.


    A few minutes later, Jiang Shaoyun was carried by a group of security guards and threw out of the gate of Zhongtian building.


    Jiang Shaoyun was full of grievances. He immediately went back and told his grandfather Jiang Tai about it. The old man was shocked and hurriedly held an emergency family meeting.


    "What? Chinaman international beat you up and kicked you out?"


    Everyone present was shocked.


    Jiang Shaoyun''s face is black and blue. The bruise on his face hasn''t disappeared yet. This time, he is ashamed and lost home.


    The old man was very distressed and annoyed to see his most valued grandson beaten, but the person who beat him was the general manager of Tang International and the most important partner of the Jiang family. He had no choice but to be angry and helpless.


    Tang International is second to none in Jiangcheng City, and the Jiang family can''t afford to offend.


    "What should we do now? If we offend Tang International, if they contact the cooperative relationship, our Jiang family will lose billions!"


    A group of Jiang family members are worried one after another.


    The old man hesitated for a while, and finally put all his hope on Jiang Zihan: "Zihan, go to Tang International again tomorrow and commit a crime for Shaoyun. Investment promotion is secondary, and the key is not to offend Tang International, which is very important for the future development of our Jiang family. Don''t go wrong."


    The old man spoke in person, and Jiang Zihan couldn''t refuse. He had to nod his head and promise: "I know. I''ll go to Chinaman international again tomorrow."


    "Well, let''s start. Let''s break up."


    After the meeting, Jiang Zihan drove home and told Tang Tianlin about the meeting: "you really guessed it. Jiang Shaoyun failed to attract investment. He was beaten by Tang International and kicked him out."


    A few hours ago, Tang linger had called Tang Tianlin to tell him about it, but he still deliberately showed a surprised expression and said with a smile: "I''ll tell you, he certainly can''t, as long as my wife can talk about cooperation with Tang International."


    Jiang Zihan worried, "but what if I fail too? Will I end up beaten like Jiang Shaoyun and drive me out?"


    Tang Tianlin shouted in a deep voice, "I don''t see who dares!"


    Jiang Zihan''s heart flashed a trace of doubt for a moment and stared at Tang Tianlin''s eyes for several seconds.


    She always felt that all these things seemed to be in Tang Tianlin''s plan, and he seemed to have changed a person and become very confident.


    Does Tang Tianlin have anything to do with the international affairs of Tang people?


    "Cough... Wife, why are you staring at me? I''m shy." Tang Tianlin noticed Jiang Zihan''s strange eyes, quickly opened the topic, and said with a sweet smile: "wife, what do you want to eat today? I cook today!"


    Tang Tianlin returned to normal and, as before, bowed down in front of his wife.


    Jiang Zihan''s doubts soon disappeared. Maybe he thought more. Tang Tianlin, a soft eater, can only cook and sweep the floor at home, and has no other skills.


    "I want eggplant and sesame oil chicken."


    "No problem, I''ll go shopping now!" Tang Tianlin smiled and ran out with his wife''s car key.


    In order to avoid the suspicion and trouble of his wife, father-in-law and mother-in-law, Tang Tianlin''s Ferrari stops in the public parking lot two kilometers away from home. Usually he drives his wife''s car when he goes out.


    As soon as he opened the door and sat in the cab, the mobile phone rang suddenly. Tang Tianlin saw that it was the number of old servant Tang Fu. He answered immediately.


    "Tang Fu, what''s up?" Tang Tianlin asked on the phone.


    Tang Fu said in a deep voice, "young master, are you free now? There is a very important person who wants to see you."


    Important people?


    Tang Tianlin wondered for a moment. He didn''t seem to have any important acquaintances at ordinary times.


    "I''m not free now. I have to buy vegetables to cook for my wife now. Let''s talk about it next time." Tang Tianlin directly refused. It''s more than 11 a.m. now. If I don''t cook quickly, my father-in-law and mother-in-law will be scolded again when they go home.


    "Young master, it''s really important. You''d better meet..."


    PA, Tang Tianlin was too lazy to talk nonsense and hung up directly.


    What''s more important than cooking for your wife?


    After hanging up, Tang Tianlin drove to the vegetable market and bought a chicken, eggplant and a pile of other spices. He went home to be his wife''s favorite sesame oil chicken.


    But the process of making sesame oil chicken was too cumbersome. Tang Tianlin spent almost two hours. His father-in-law and mother-in-law came home from the company for dinner. When they saw that the meal was not ready, it was another cold sneer.


    "You waste, you can''t do anything else. Now you can''t even cook well. What''s the use of you?"

 Chapter 21

    "Zihan, you might as well divorce Tang Tianlin. It''s really inconvenient for this waste to stay at home."


    "Yes, our Zihan is not bad. There are a lot of men chasing her. Looking for any one after divorce is 100 times stronger than Tang Tianlin''s useless thing."


    His father-in-law and mother-in-law are sarcastic. Tang Tianlin has long been used to saying nothing. Although they always mention divorce, a few years have passed, so they are still good.


    As long as Tang Tianlin can stay with Jiang Zihan, nothing else is important.


    The next morning, Jiang Zihan prepared quietly and asked Tang Tianlin to drive her to the international headquarters of Tang people.


    Tang Tianlin had already said hello to Tang linger in advance. As soon as Jiang Zihan entered the door of the company, he was warmly treated, and Tang linger personally welcomed him.


    Jiang Zihan was flattered and hurried to clarify yesterday''s misunderstanding: "I''m really sorry. If Jiang Shaoyun offended the Jiang family yesterday, I hope Tang International will not be surprised. I''m here to apologize to Tang International on behalf of the Jiang family this time."


    Tang linger smiled and said, "Miss Jiang, you''re welcome. Yesterday''s incident has nothing to do with the Jiang family, but I think Jiang Shaoyun is unhappy, but I have a good impression of you. If the Jiang family has cooperation in the future, you come in person, I must be very happy."


    Jiang Zihan was delighted and said with a smile, "thank you, manager Tang."


    Tang linger picked up a document from his desk and handed it to Jiang Zihan: "I know the intention of the Jiang family to rent shops in Dongyang pedestrian street. This is a lease contract. Tang International rents three shops with the best location to the Jiang family, and the rent is one-third preferential. What does Miss Jiang think?"


    "Ah?" Jiang Zihan said in surprise. Tang International was willing to rent the three best shops in Dongyang pedestrian street to the Jiang family with preferential rent. Where can I find such a good thing?


    Jiang Zihan nodded quickly and signed the contract without saying a word. He didn''t even have to look at the terms of the contract. The general manager of Tangren international spoke in person and certainly wouldn''t deceive her.


    "Miss Jiang''s personality is so refreshing. I wish us a happy cooperation."


    "Thank you very much."


    Jiang Zihan successfully signed the contract in less than three minutes. The efficiency of Tang International is too high. She is even a little incredible.


    Jiang Zihan immediately went home and took the contract to Grandpa Jiang Tai. The old man was overjoyed and praised: "Zihan, you have done a great service for the Jiang family this time."


    "Grandpa, we are all ethnic people, which is what I should do." Jiang Zihan looks calm, but she has long been happy. She is so big. Grandpa praises her in front of the whole family for the first time.


    The old man was really happy this time. He proposed to give Jiang Zihan a reward. After thinking about it, he decided to hand over Yamei cosmetics company to her.


    Yamei cosmetics company is an industry under the Jiangjia family, mainly engaged in cosmetics and skin care products. Its annual sales are tens of millions, and its net profit accounts for 10% of the whole Jiangjia family''s income.


    Jiang Zihan and her parents couldn''t close their mouths. The old man handed over such an important company to Jiang Zihan. It can be seen that their family''s position in the old man''s heart has improved a lot this time and has been valued by the family.


    However, Jiang Shaoyun, sitting in the corner, looks very ugly. He used to manage Yamei cosmetics company. Now his grandfather handed Yamei over to Jiang Zihan, which makes him very unhappy.


    Especially when he saw Tang Tianlin, he was looking at his expression with a smile. He was even more angry.


    "You two wait for me. What belongs to me will be mine sooner or later. One day, I''ll let you get out of Jiang''s house and live in the street!" Jiang Shaoyun shouted secretly, clenching his fist and pressing the voice in his throat.


    Jiang Shaoyun is also a cool headed person. He knows that he can''t act too hastily. If he wants to bring down Jiang Zihan''s family, he has to find opportunities from other places. He can''t show it in front of his grandfather. Now he can only bear it temporarily.


    Tang Tianlin came back from the conference hall of the Jiang family and went home to cook.


    Jiang Zihan finished dinner and sat on the sofa watching TV. Today is just the weekend. It''s rare to have time. Tang Tianlin watched it with her.


    Jiang Zihan watched an ancient palace play called "biography of concubines in the Tang Dynasty". It was recently made. It was said that it was very popular. She spent two hours chasing the TV play every night.


    In fact, this play is a brainless play favored by the harem. It''s very boring. Anyway, Tang Tianlin can''t watch it. The key is that Liu Qianqian played the second female in this TV play!


    Liu Qianqian thought that the TV play was famous, and was appreciated by the film and television company of Tangren international. She was ready to sign a contract to package her.


    If Liu Qianqian embraces the big tree of Chinaman international, she will be very popular in the future. She will directly become a first-class star from a third rate star.


    Of course, the premise is that Tang Tianlin nods and agrees. Otherwise, Li Qianqian''s star dream may die prematurely. As long as he says a word, Liu Qianqian will never make a half step into Tang International.


    "Tang Tianlin, you know, the second part of the biography of concubines and concubines of the Tang Dynasty will be made recently, and it is said that the second part is made by the film and television company of Tang Ren international." Jiang Zihan suddenly mentioned to Tang Tianlin when he saw half of it.


    "Really?" Tang Tianlin usually doesn''t see these and doesn''t know much.


    Jiang Zihan nodded: "well, I heard that the film and television company of Tangren international plans to package Liu Qianqian and let her be the heroine in the second film. I''m looking forward to it."


    Tang Tianlin was surprised and asked, "are you a fan of Liu Qianqian?"


    "I''m not a fan either. I just think she looks good and her temperament is in line with the image of the hostess. Why, don''t you like her?" Jiang Zihan asked.


    Tang Tianlin smiled bitterly, put his hand around Jiang Zihan''s shoulder and whispered, "I only like my wife, and I don''t like anyone else."


    Jiang Zihan looked at him angrily, picked up the pillow and threw it on his head. He said coldly, "you''re getting bolder and bolder recently. How dare you take advantage of me? Go and wash the dishes, or you''re not allowed to eat tonight!"


    Tang Tianlin smiled bitterly and said, "yes, wife, I''ll go right away."


    "Hum, you are cheap!"


    Tang Tianlin smiled and ran to the kitchen to wash the dishes.


    In fact, Jiang Zihan was angry because when Tang Tianlin held her just now, he quietly touched her waist. It felt great. After being married for so long, he found for the first time that his wife had a good figure!


    After washing the dishes happily, he was just ready to have a rest. His mobile phone called. As soon as he saw it, it was Tang Fu again.


    "Hello? Tang Fu, what''s the matter?"


    Tang Fuliu came in a hoarse voice: "young master, it was yesterday. Someone wants to see you."


    Tang Tianlin wondered, "who is it?"


    Tang Fuling didn''t speak for a few seconds. After hesitating for a long time, he decided to tell him: "it''s your grandfather, the former clan leader of the Tang family, Tang Zhentian!"

 Chapter 22

    Tang Tianlin is stunned, Grandpa?!


    For a time, previous memories came to mind.


    A few years ago, the Tang family was one of the most famous families in the south of the Yangtze River, with a wealth of thousands of people. The Tang family stamped its feet and the whole south of the Yangtze River trembled.


    However, a few years ago, there was a financial crisis in the market. Coupled with the internal intrigues of the Tang family, the power of the Tang family declined greatly. Finally, the whole Tang family fell apart. Tang Tianlin was driven out of his family in that family struggle.


    As the head of the Tang family, Tang Zhentian had something to do with it. Even when Tang Tianlin was driven out, he didn''t stop it and voted for it.


    Finally, Tang Tianlin almost lived on the street and was forced to marry the Jiang family. He became a door-to-door son-in-law for several years. He endured humiliation and lived a miserable life every day.


    These unpleasant memories all poured out at the moment, and Tang Tianlin''s expression was very heavy.


    "Young master?" Tang Fu''s voice interrupted his thoughts.


    Tang Tianlin returned to his senses and said coldly, "I don''t want to see the people of the Tang family. You let him go and don''t disturb my current life."


    Tang Fu sighed and said, "young master, the Tang family is facing the dilemma of family destruction and death. Only you can save it."


    Tang Tianlin sneered: "what does it have to do with my family? I''m not from the Tang family for a long time."


    At this time, another voice suddenly came from the other end of the phone and begged: "lin''er, please be Grandpa. If you don''t help this time, the Tang family will be really finished. All the Tang family will go to jail!"


    Tang Tianlin''s nose was sour. He could not be more familiar with the hoarse and strong voice. It was his grandfather Tang Zhentian.


    "What happened to the Tang family?" Tang Tianlin asked him curiously.


    "You come to Century Hotel, let''s talk face to face."


    "OK." Tang Tianlin finally relented and promised to meet Tang Zhentian.


    `Although he had long broken off his relationship with the Tang family, blood is thicker than water. At the moment, the Tang family is in prison. He can''t wait to die.


    Tang Tianlin changed his clothes, said hello to Jiang Zihan, then hurried out and drove straight to the century hotel.


    In the private room of Century Hotel, Tang Zhentian and Tang Fu have been waiting for a long time.


    Tang Tianlin opened the door. At the first sight, he saw his grandfather, who had not seen for several years. He was dressed in Tang clothes, leaning on crutches and neat clothes. He was only much thinner than a few years ago, and his hair was almost white.


    "Lin''er." when Tang Zhentian saw Tang Tianlin, his body couldn''t help shaking with excitement, and oil gave birth to a cordial feeling.


    Tang Tianlin ignored him, sat down on the sofa and crossed his legs: "tell me something quickly. I''m very busy."


    "Lin''er, are you still angry with me? In order to protect the children of the Tang family, I had to drive you out of the Tang family..."


    "Oh, what a last resort." Tang Tianlin smiled coldly and waved his hand immediately: "just, these things are over. Let''s get down to business. What''s the matter with the Tang family?"


    Tang Zhentian was silent for a while before he said, "lin''er, the Tang family''s business failed, the capital chain was broken, and they are facing bankruptcy. They urgently need a sum of money. Only you can help."


    "Sorry, I''m just a door-to-door son-in-law. I can''t help you if you want money. You''d better find someone else." Tang Tianlin refused directly and asked for money. It''s not negotiable.


    However, Tang Zhentian is obviously prepared. He knows that Tang Tianlin is rich, and he is also the chairman of Tangren international, with tens of billions of assets.


    "Well... Lin''er, don''t be a jerk. This time the Tang family''s capital chain is broken, it will not only go bankrupt, but also owe huge debts. I''m suspected of illegal fund-raising. I''ll go to jail!" Tang Zhentian''s face is serious, not like lying.


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t understand that although the Tang family has declined, the thin and dead camels are bigger than horses. The Tang family has a thick foundation. Tang Zhentian is also a person with assets of more than 10 billion. Even if the Tang family eats their old capital, they won''t die of hunger. How can we say that they will go bankrupt if they go bankrupt?


    Tang Tianlin asked Tang Zhentian, who sighed and didn''t speak.


    At this time, Tang Fu told the whole truth: "the crisis faced by the Tang family this time was framed."


    Originally, after the downfall of the Tang family, relying on its previous capital, the Tang family still flourished. However, recently, the Tang family has been targeted by a huge competitor, Gu group, one of the largest commercial groups in Jiangnan, with strong assets.


    The Tang family and Gu''s group have launched fierce competition in various major industries. The two sides are fighting to the death, but they are in a tie.


    So Gu''s group secretly used small means to attack the Tang family''s industry, dug traps for the Tang family, asked them to look at the invested assets in a short time, and then bought the Tang family''s internal senior management to change jobs and run away with money. The Tang family''s industry was seriously damaged overnight, and the last invested funds could not be recovered and faced bankruptcy.


    The Tang family has completely fallen into the trap of Gu''s group. If we don''t find a way to solve the crisis, the Tang family will really be over.


    So Tang Zhentian had no choice but to have the cheek to ask Tang Tianlin for help.


    "What is the origin of this Gu group?" Tang Tianlin suddenly asked.


    Tang Zhentian told him: "Gu group has always been one of the leading consortia in Jiangnan. Its actual strength is similar to that of the Tang family in its heyday. Moreover, they have recently acquired and annexed many small and medium-sized enterprises, and their power has expanded rapidly. They are about to dominate the business community in Jiangnan."


    Dominate Jiangnan business? So arrogant?


    Tang Tianlin has heard of this group for the first time and has rarely known it before.


    "How much money does the Tang family need to save now?"


    Tang Zhentian and Tang Fu looked at each other. Finally, Tang Zhentian slowly said, "I roughly calculated that it would take about 10 billion to save the Tang family from this crisis."


    Tang Tianlin took a breath. He thought he had heard wrong, 10 billion?!


    He had thought that Tang Zhentian''s request for a billion and two billion was already the limit. Who knew that he would be 10 billion as soon as he spoke.


    "Do you know what 10 billion is?"


    Tang Tianlin''s total assets now add up to less than $34 billion. As soon as Tang Zhentian opened his mouth, he would ask him to take out one-third, nearly half, of his total assets.


    Tang Zhentian naturally knows that ten billion yuan is not a small amount for Tang Tianlin, but he has no way. At present, only he can take out so much money to save the Tang family.


    "Lin''er, please be Grandpa. It''s not easy for the Tang family to do business for generations and develop to today''s scale. I can''t bear to see the Tang family destroyed in my hands." Tang Zhentian got up and bowed deeply to Tang Tianlin.


    In the Tang family, younger people usually bow to their elders. This time, it''s an exception.


    As the head of the Tang family, Tang Zhentian personally bowed to Tang Tianlin, which shows his sincerity.


    Tang Tianlin thought carefully and hesitated for three or five minutes. Finally, he made a decision and promised to spend 10 billion to help the Tang family.

 Chapter 23

    Tang zhentianxuan was happy, and the wrinkles on his old face were gone.


    Tang Tianlin said in a deep voice, "don''t be happy too early. I have conditions to help the Tang family."


    Without hesitation, Tang Zhentian immediately said, "what conditions? As long as I can do it, I can promise you."


    "From today on, 90% of the property of the Tang family will be recorded in my name," said Tang Tianlin coldly.


    Grandpa Tang Zhentian is stupid. 90% of his property is registered under his name. Doesn''t that mean that he controls the whole Tang family alone? Even more powerful than his patriarch?


    Tang Zhentian is in a dilemma. If he agrees to Tang Tianlin, his position as patriarch will become an empty shell with no real name. The real patriarch will become Tang Tianlin.


    "If you promise, I''ll remit money to the Tang family. If you don''t promise, we don''t have to talk." Tang Tianlin got up and prepared to leave.


    In a hurry, Tang Zhentian nodded and said, "I promise you!"


    "As long as you can save the Tang family, I will agree to any conditions."


    Tang Tianlin smiled: "OK, tomorrow I will transfer 10 billion to your card, and you will send Tang Fu the property transfer contract of the Tang family."


    "OK."


    With that, Tang Tianlin turned and left the hotel. In the evening, he called Tang linger and told her to prepare 10 billion yuan and transfer it to Tang Zhentian''s account tomorrow.


    Tang linger was startled, thought he had heard wrong, and carefully confirmed again: "do you really want to turn 10 billion?"


    "Well, just do what I say."


    "Ling''er understands. I''ll do it now."


    Because the number of transfers is too large, Tang linger needs to take the company''s seal to the bank to make an appointment and go through complicated procedures.


    The next morning, Tang linger called and told Tang Tianlin, "young master, the bank procedures have been completed and 10 billion funds have been raised, but you need to sign in person to transfer money. My authority is not enough."


    "OK, you wait for me for a while, I''ll come right away."


    Tang Tianlin hung up the phone and drove to Zhongtian building, ready to go to the company to sign.


    Just after parking the car, there was a sudden exclamation in the back. Tang Tianlin looked through the rearview mirror. It turned out that he didn''t pay attention when reversing and accidentally hit someone.


    He quickly got out of the car and asked, "girl, are you okay?"


    "How do you drive? Are you blind!" the girl sat on the ground and scolded angrily. However, when he looked up and saw Tang Tianlin''s face, she was even more angry: "it''s you waste! Tang Tianlin, you hurt him and lost money!"


    The girl is no one else. It''s Liu Qianqian. Tang Tianlin really had bad luck and bumped into her.


    Tang Tianlin sneered: "lose money? This is a parking lot, not a sidewalk. You don''t look at the road and want to take a shortcut. It should be your own responsibility to be hit by me."


    Liu Qianqian immediately felt wronged. He was right. Pedestrians are not allowed to pass through the parking lot of Zhongtian building. There is a special pedestrian passage. In order to save time, she wanted to go straight through the parking lot.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, you hurt me, lose money, don''t lose money, I''m not finished with you today." Liu Qianqian didn''t let go. In fact, she didn''t hurt badly at all, but she scratched a small piece of skin on her calf, which was like being scratched by a cat. It was not painful, not even a minor injury.


    But she just lay on the ground and couldn''t get up, because she was unhappy with Tang Tianlin and wanted to steal some money.


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t want to waste time with such a vexatious woman. Lose money. Anyway, Tang Tianlin is not short of money.


    So he took out two red bills from his pocket and wallet and threw them to Liu Qianqian.


    "Two hundred, is that enough?"


    Liu Qianqian''s angry face is blue. It''s 200 yuan. What about your beggars?


    "Twenty thousand! Not a point less!"


    Tang Tianlin didn''t like it: "if you scratch a piece of skin, it''s 20000. Do you really think it''s so easy to earn money? Dream. You''re flattered by 200 yuan. Don''t pull it down."


    Tang Tianlin bent down, picked up 200 yuan on the ground, put it in his pocket, and then turned around and left. He didn''t want to pay more attention to her.


    "Tang Tianlin, stop!"


    Liu Qianqian caught up and went all the way to the gate of Zhongtian building.


    Tang Tianlin looked back at her and said coldly, "are you finished? I still have business to do. I don''t have time to make trouble with you."


    Liu Qianqian laughed: "do you know where this is? You''re here to do business. You''re kidding internationally! This is not a place where all cats and dogs can come."


    Liu Qianqian thought: how could Tang Tianlin, a soft food waste, have anything to do with Tang International?


    Tang Tianlin smiled: "if I can''t come, I''m afraid no one in the world is qualified to come."


    "Oh, I haven''t found it before. You can pretend to force." Liu Qianqian was sarcastic again.


    Tang Tianlin was not in the mood to take care of her. He went directly into the building and pressed the elevator dedicated to the chairman''s office. The elevator can''t be used by ordinary employees. Only the chairman and general manager of Tang Ren international are qualified to use it, because the elevator goes directly to the top floor, that is, the chairman''s office.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t expect Liu Qianqian to follow.


    "What are you doing here?" Tang Tianlin asked.


    Liu Qianqian took out the signing contract of Chinaman international, waved it in front of Tang Tianlin and said, "of course, I signed a contract with Chinaman international. From today on, I will be the star of Chinaman international. In the future, the star will be magnanimous, and I will catch fire."


    Tang Tianlin sneered, "well, I wish you a smooth signing."


    Liu Qianqian didn''t recognize the meaning of his words. She was still complacent and said, "for the sake of classmates, do you want me to sign for you, as long as you call me sister Qian."


    Sting~


    The elevator door opened. Tang Tianlin ignored her and went straight into the elevator. Liu Qianqian also followed.


    In the elevator, Liu Qianqian is sarcastic again. All kinds of ugly words are thrown on Tang Tianlin. Anyway, in front of him, Liu Qianqian exudes a sense of superiority.


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t see her, because after a while, Liu Qianqian will know she regrets.


    The elevator reached the top floor. As soon as the door opened, Tang linger immediately greeted her. Liu Qianqian thought Tang linger was coming to meet her. She smiled and stretched out her hand to shake hands with Tang linger.


    Then the next scene was like a bolt from the blue, leaving Liu Qianqian''s head blank.


    Tang linger leaned down and respectfully called Tang Tianlin, "Chairman, you''re here."


    Dong... Chairman?


    Liu Qianqian stared at Tang Tianlin in a daze. When she grew up, her face was full of surprise and surprise. That expression was like seeing a ghost.


    Tang Tianlin is the chairman of Chinaman international? How is this possible?!


    Tang linger said to Tang Tianlin, "the documents are ready. I''ll wait for you to sign. Please follow me."

 Chapter 24

    "Wait." Tang Tianlin glanced at Liu Qianqian and said to Tang linger, "I don''t want to see this woman and kick him out."


    Tang linger nodded, "yes."


    At this time, Liu Qianqian''s face is like white paper. If she is kicked out, it means that her acting career is over and her star dream is broken.


    Liu Qianqian knelt down, hugged Tang Tianlin''s thigh and begged: "Tang Tian... Chairman, I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. Your adult is a lot. Spare me. I''ll do whatever you want me to do."


    "Huh? Didn''t you just be complacent in front of me? You called me a waste and asked me to pay you money?"


    Liu Qianqian was too late to repent and her intestines were green. Who knows that Tang Tianlin, who has been despised by her, is actually the chairman of Tangren international.


    Liu Qianqian cried for mercy: "Chairman, I was wrong... I was wrong..."


    Unexpectedly, Liu Qianqian really cried and her tears fell to the ground.


    Tang Tianlin saw Liu Qianqian cry in front of others for the first time, and she knelt down. He couldn''t help but soften his heart and said, "get up. You can sign a contract if you want, but I just lack a secretary. You can be my secretary part-time for three years. How about it?"


    "Thank you, chairman!" Liu Qianqian nodded. Now Tang Tianlin asked her to be an ox and a horse, and she was willing to do it.


    "All right, come with me."


    Tang Tianlin took Liu Qianqian to the chairman''s office and asked Tang linger to sign a contract with her. From now on, Liu Qianqian is an artist under Tang International and also Tang Tianlin''s private secretary.


    Although she is said to be a secretary, Liu Qianqian''s main job is to serve Tang Tianlin with tea and water, beat her legs and knead her back, which is equivalent to serving Tang Tianlin as a servant girl at any time.


    Tang linger took the transfer document to Tang Tianlin for signature, and then asked the financial department to remit money. A few minutes later, 10 billion yuan was successfully transferred to Tang Zhentian''s account.


    "Young master, the money has been transferred."


    Tang Tianlin nodded slightly, "OK, I see."


    Half an hour later, Tang Fu drove to Tangren international and brought the Tang family''s property transfer contract.


    Tang Tianlin signed the contract. Since then, 90% of the property of the Tang family has been registered in his name. The actual person in power of the Tang family has become Tang Tianlin.


    He lay on the chair and sighed. At the beginning, he was swept out of the house by the Tang family. Unexpectedly, in just a few years, his property surpassed the whole Tang family and became the chairman of the largest consortium in Jiangcheng city.


    However, due to the support of 10 billion yuan to the Tang family, the money can not be profitable in the short term, and the vitality of Tang International is greatly damaged. Tang Tianlin told Tang linger: "recently, the group is short of funds, don''t make high-value venture capital, and take it slow and steady."


    "Well, I see, young master."


    Tang Tianlin finished handling the company''s affairs in the company. When he looked at the time, it was 11:30 a.m.


    Tang Tianlin patted his thigh and said, "I''m sorry. I have to go home and cook for my wife."


    He hurried out of the company, drove to the vegetable market and bought vegetables home.


    However, when the meal was ready, it was almost two o''clock in the afternoon, and Tang Tianlin was scolded again.


    However, he was used to it. His father-in-law and mother-in-law scolded him in full swing. He leisurely ate with a bowl and ignored them at all.


    In the evening, Jiang Zihan came home from work early, said he would go shopping and buy clothes, and asked Tang Tianlin to go with her.


    Tang Tianlin is smiling. He has been married for several years. This is the first time his wife took him shopping.


    They came to the garage to pick up the car. Tang Tianlin asked Jiang Zihan, "wife, where are we going?"


    Jiang Zihan thought for a while and said, "Dongyang pedestrian street opens tonight. I heard it''s very lively. Let''s go and have a look."


    "OK, let''s go to Dongyang pedestrian street." Tang Tianlin served as the driver and drove his wife straight to the city center.


    Dongyang pedestrian street has just opened, coupled with the advertising of Tangren international, it was overcrowded for a time, and there were a lot of people in the street.


    Tang Tianlin and Jiang Zihan went into a clothing store to choose clothes.


    Jiang Zihan was in a good mood today. He tried several sets of clothes one after another and asked Tang Tianlin if he looked good.


    Tang Tianlin smiled happily and said, "my wife looks good in everything."


    Jiang Zihan hummed, "you''ll be speechless."


    After choosing for half an hour, Jiang Zihan finally chose a white dress: "just buy this one, waiter, how much is it?"


    The waiter looked at the tag and said, "Miss, the original price of this suit is 88000, and 62000 after discount."


    "Ah?"


    Jiang Zihan was silly at the price. Is a suit of clothes so expensive?


    Although Jiang Zihan had no worries about food and clothing and was not short of money since childhood, she had never bought such expensive clothes. At most, she only bought clothes of thousands of yuan, and she was really reluctant to give up clothes of tens of thousands of yuan.


    "Wife, if you like it, buy it. I''ll pay for it." Tang Tianlin said.


    Jiang Zihan glanced at him and said, "I''d better pay for it myself. I give you your pocket money every month. Where did you get the money?"


    Tang Tianlin just wanted to tell his wife that he had plenty of money, not to mention tens of thousands of clothes. As long as his wife liked it, he was willing to buy it for her.


    However, he didn''t say anything. At this time, a laughter came from the side: "ha ha, Zihan, I didn''t expect your husband to be such a waste. He even wants you to give him pocket money?"


    Tang Tianlin and Jiang Zihan look back and see a man and a woman standing behind them.


    The woman is Jiang Zihan''s classmate, Wang Yujiao. The old man beside her must be her husband.


    Tang Tianlin had dealt with Wang Yujiao before. At that time, Jiang Zihan company was short of money and asked Wang Yujiao to borrow money. Instead of borrowing, Wang Yujiao severely humiliated her, so they didn''t like Wang Yujiao.


    However, Jiang Zihan and Wang Yujiao are classmates and can''t hide. Since they met, they can only say hello to her.


    "What a coincidence. I didn''t expect you to go shopping here, Zihan. Let me introduce you. This is my husband, Guo Gua." Wang Yujiao took her husband''s hand and proudly introduced Jiang Zihan and Tang Tianlin.


    Jiang Zihan looked at Guo Gua for a few eyes. The man was full of yellow spots and yellow teeth. He was estimated to be at least in his fifties, and he was very ugly. He was a little over one meter tall, fat and short.


    However, Jiang Zihan heard that Wang Yujiao mentioned that her husband was a rich man. He heard that her family had 20 or 30 million yuan. Wang Yujiao only married him because she was interested in other people''s money.


    Tang Tianlin sneered and said, "your husband''s name is very consistent with his image, Guo melon, Japanese melon!"


    Jiang Zihan couldn''t help laughing.


    Wang Yujiao''s angry face turned red and stared at Tang Tianlin: "hum, although my husband is short, he is 100 times stronger than some soft food waste."

 Chapter 25

    "Zihan, you say you really are. It''s better to marry a piece of shit casually than to marry this waste according to your appearance." Wang Yujiao sneered, and her husband laughed with her.


    This couple is really disgusting.


    "Wife, let''s go."


    After buying clothes, Jiang Zihan and Tang Tianlin left the clothing store.


    However, Wang Yujiao followed the two of them. Wherever they went, Wang Yujiao followed her husband, and deliberately showed a sense of superiority in front of Jiang Zihan.


    "Husband, I like this LV bag. Can you buy it for me?" Wang Yujiao spoiled in Guo Gua''s arms.


    Guo guachong burst out laughing, revealing an old yellow tooth: "well, as long as the baby likes it, I''ll buy it for you."


    "Husband, I love this bottle of Chanel perfume."


    "Buy, buy! My husband bought it for you!"


    Wang Yujiao deliberately shows off her rich husband in front of Jiang Zihan. Jiang Zihan is very angry.


    At this time, they just passed a jewelry store. Tang Tianlin took Jiang Zihan in and said loudly, "wife, buy anything here. As long as you like it, my husband will buy it for you."


    Sure enough, Wang Yujiao was unwilling to show weakness and took her husband in.


    Jiang Zihan glanced at the counter and was stunned. The jewelry, necklaces and rings here are all valuable, and the cheapest ring needs 100000 yuan.


    Jiang Zihan knows that Tang Tianlin wants to help her find face, but how can he buy such an expensive gift for her?


    Jiang Zihan said in a low voice, "Tang Tianlin, are you crazy?"


    Tang Tianlin smiled confidently and whispered to her, "wife, don''t worry, I have money. Just buy what you like."


    Jiang Zihan was skeptical. She thought Tang Tianlin had saved some pocket money, so she dared to bring her here.


    So she chose a necklace and tried it on her neck. It looked good, and then asked the waiter to pay the bill.


    The waiter said, "Miss, this necklace is 128000. Would you like to swipe card or cash?"


    "Swipe the card!" without saying anything, Tang Tianlin took out a bank card from his wallet and handed it to the waiter.


    At this time, Wang Yujiao said with a smile: "Zihan, does your husband have money? Don''t fail to swipe the card at that time, it will be a shame."


    "This..." in fact, Jiang Zihan is also very nervous. She doesn''t know whether Tang Tianlin has money. If she doesn''t have money to pay, it will be a real shame to lose her home. She will be laughed to death by Wang Yujiao.


    However, at this time, with a "drop", the POS machine prompts that the card swiping is successful.


    Jiang Zihan breathed a sigh of relief, but Wang Yujiao''s face was not very good-looking. Unexpectedly, this soft food waste really had so much money.


    In order to recover her face, Wang Yujiao pointed to a diamond ring with a price of 580000 and said to Guo Gua, "husband, I like this diamond ring. Will you buy it for me?"


    Guo Gua''s face suddenly changed, 580000, which is not a small number.


    Guo Guawei: "Yujiao, or we''ll buy it next time. We''ve already bought hundreds of thousands of clothes and bags for you just now."


    Tang Tianlin laughed: "if you don''t have money, you don''t have money. You have to learn from others to pretend to be forced and make a fat face."


    Guo Gua was furious. He gritted his teeth and said, "it''s 580000. Do you think I can''t afford it? Baby, I have to give you this diamond ring today."


    Guo Gua took out his bank card and gave it to the waiter. He brushed 580000 and bought the diamond ring.


    Wang Yujiao put on her diamond ring and showed off in front of Jiang Zihan: "Oh, it''s good to marry a rich husband. Unlike some people, she has to give her husband pocket money every month. It''s really a loser."


    Jiang Zihan''s face was frosty and her face was cold. She wanted to get angry, but she couldn''t find a reason. Although Wang Yujiao''s words were a little ugly, she was right. Tang Tianlin really didn''t have any money. The 120000 yuan just now must be all his savings.


    If she has to compete with Wang Yujiao, she can''t compete.


    Jiang Zihan had to endure it, took Tang Tianlin''s hand and said, "husband, let''s go. Don''t quarrel with the dog men and women."


    But at this time, Tang Tianlin stayed where he was and smiled happily: "wife, what did you call me just now? Can you call me again?"


    Jiang Zihan just reacted. She was so quick that she shouted to Tang Tianlin''s husband. She couldn''t help blushing.


    This is the first time she called her husband, and still in front of others.


    Tang Tianlin was so happy that he felt very happy.


    Since Jiang Zihan calls her husband, how can he make her angry outside?


    Tang Tianlin went to the counter, pointed to a pair of rings inside and said to the waiter, "I want this pair of rings for my wife!"


    Jiang Zihan grew up and said, "Tang Tianlin, you''re crazy..."


    Those rings are priced at 1.99 million!


    The waiter smiled and said, "Sir, it''s really a good eye. This pair of rings is the treasure of our town store. They are made of diamonds and top jadeite, and they are a pair, especially suitable for couples."


    Jiang Zihan hurried forward to dissuade the waiter: "no, no, we don''t buy it. My husband said he was playing..."


    Wang Yujiao and Guo Gua laughed back and forth, laughing: "look at these two poor people, they really killed me, ha ha!"


    Tang Tianlin still kept his face unchanged and repeated to the waiter, "take out this pair of diamond rings and I''ll put them on my wife myself."


    Jiang Zihan''s mood is very complicated. She is half happy. Tang Tianlin is actually willing to buy such an expensive ring for her. The other half is worried. Even if it''s 120000 yuan, it''s not surprising that Tang Tianlin can take it, but the pair of diamond rings are two million. He doesn''t even have a job. He can''t get so much money.


    "Wife, since you married me, you have suffered all the grievances and coldness. This ring is my gift to compensate you." Tang Tianlin looked at Jiang Zihan passionately, and then put an emerald diamond ring on her ring finger.


    Jiang Zihan was moved and was about to cry. Her nose was sour. She decided to buy the rings even if Tang Tianlin couldn''t get two million.


    "Sir, continue to swipe this card?" the waiter asked with the bank card given by Tang Tianlin just now.


    Tang Tianlin nodded, "yes."


    The waiter took out the POS and entered the number, 1.99 million. Then he brushed Tang Tianlin''s bank card and said, "please enter the bank card password."


    Tang Tianlin quickly pressed six numbers. At this moment, Wang Yujiao, Guo Gua and Jiang Zihan held their breath.


    Drop~


    POS swipe card successfully!


    All three of them were surprised and couldn''t believe that Tang Tianlin really swiped his card successfully, two million at once!

 Chapter 26

    Jiang Zihan was surprised and speechless, and Wang Yujiao''s face was even more surprised. He didn''t expect that the door-to-door son-in-law who ate a soft meal had so much money.


    This time, Tang Tianlin recovered some face for Jiang Zihan. Jiang Zihan was wearing a diamond ring worth 2 million yuan. Learning from the way Wang Yujiao mocked him just now, he smiled and said, "see, this is the diamond ring given by my husband. Isn''t it beautiful?"


    In fact, Jiang Zihan doesn''t want to compare. She just doesn''t like Wang Yujiao''s proud appearance just now and deliberately mocks her.


    Wang Yujiao''s smile disappeared and her face was very ugly. She didn''t want to lose face in front of Jiang Zihan, so she took Guo Gua''s hand and played coquettish.


    "Husband, I also want to buy a pair of diamond rings of that style. Will you buy them for me?"


    Guo Gua''s face was gloomy and embarrassed. Although his family had money, he couldn''t afford to spend so much. Two million diamond rings were enough to buy a house.


    And Wang Yujiao doesn''t really like diamond rings. She just wants to satisfy her vanity in front of Jiang Zihan.


    Guo Gua whispered to Wang Yujiao, "honey, how about buying it next time?"


    Wang Yujiao tooted her mouth and pestered the ground to buy: "no, right now, it''s two million. Anyway, you have more money."


    Guo Gua was a little upset. After he married Wang Yujiao, he spent at least $56 million for her. At first, he just bought brand-name clothes and lipstick, and then he helped her buy sports cars and bags. However, Wang Yujiao''s appetite grew stronger and stronger. This time, he even asked him to buy two million diamond rings. Even if he had tens of millions of family wealth, he couldn''t stand such a loser woman.


    Guo Gua''s expression was a little angry and persuaded him, "wife, forget it this time. You blew up all the cards I brought today. Buy them next time."


    Wang Yujiao didn''t notice her husband''s anger and said loudly: "Guo Gua, don''t you love me? You don''t even give up two million. It''s really stingy!"


    Guo Gua''s temper broke out immediately and shouted to Wang Yujiao, "you loser woman, when did you want something I didn''t buy for you? Even I bought your clothes, cosmetics and lipstick. Do you mean to say I''m stingy and want a face?"


    As a result, Wang Yujiao was angry and quarreled with Guo Gua on the spot.


    Tang Tianli and Jiang Zihan loved it and watched the good play.


    This couple, in fact, just show love on the surface. In fact, they have no feelings at all. Guo Gua likes Wang Yujiao''s beauty and Wang Yujiao likes his money. Now Guo Gua is unwilling to spend money for Wang Yujiao. Naturally, there are cracks and contradictions between them.


    Wang Yujiao and her husband quarreled more and more fiercely. Finally, they almost started to fight. The security guard of the jewelry store was afraid that they would affect the business of the store and kicked them out.


    Tang Tianlin laughed to death: "these two people are really interesting."


    Jiang Zihan said with a smile, "yes, I finally breathed a sigh today. This Wang Yujiao is too annoying."


    "Hey, hey, as long as your wife is happy, it''s worth it."


    Jiang Zihan suddenly thought of something. As soon as the conversation turned, he asked Tang Tianlin in a questioning tone: "now you should explain it to me?"


    Tang Tianlin pretended to be a fool and scratched the back of his head: "explain what?"


    Jiang Zihan snorted: "hum, don''t pretend to be confused with me! Say, where did you get your money?"


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t have a job. His usual income is only a few thousand yuan of pocket money given to her by Jiang Zihan every month, and he brushed more than two million yuan this evening. Jiang Zihan will certainly have doubts.


    Tang Tianlin was stunned for a few seconds. He was hesitating whether to tell his wife the truth and tell her that he was actually the chairman of Tangren international, worth tens of billions.


    "Wife, actually I......"


    Tang Tianlin was just about to confess when a familiar girl''s voice came from a distance.


    "Miss Jiang?"


    Jiang Zihan looked back and saw Tang linger coming.


    Jiang Zihan quickly showed a polite smile and said hello to Tang linger: "manager Tang? What a coincidence. You''re shopping here, too."


    Wearing a black professional dress and holding the document in her hand, Tang linger explained: "today, Dongyang pedestrian street opened. As the project leader, I must visit the front line to investigate the situation in person. By the way, this is next to you..."


    Tang linger looked at Tang Tianlin and pretended not to know him.


    Jiang Zihan took Tang Tianlin and explained to Tang linger: "manager Tang, this is my husband, Tang Tianlin."


    Tang Tianlin and Tang linger shook hands and looked at each other quietly. They knew it.


    Tang linger praised: "Miss Jiang is really lucky to marry such a handsome husband. She is really talented and beautiful."


    Jiang Zihan was very happy and secretly pleased. She had never dared to take Tang Tianlin out before, because every time she met an acquaintance, she would be laughed at. She married a soft husband. This was the first time someone praised her. Of course, she was happy.


    Jiang Zihan Jiao stared at Tang Tianlin and said with a smile, "manager Tang is flattered."


    Tang linger said, "I''m just free now. How about going shopping with Miss Jiang and Mr. Tang?"


    "Good!" Jiang Zihan nodded again and again. The general manager of Chinaman international accompanied her shopping. I''m afraid it would be envious to say this treatment.


    Later, Tang Tianlin went shopping with his wife and Tang linger. There were just three shops in Dongyang pedestrian street. Now they have been prepared and opened, and the turnover is good. They earned more than 100000 in less than half a day, which is a huge profit.


    During this period, Jiang Zihan also took Tang Tianlin to the men''s clothing store and helped her choose a cyan suit, which cost tens of thousands of yuan.


    Tang Tianlin is very happy. This is the first time his wife has helped him buy such expensive clothes.


    Although tens of thousands of yuan is not worth mentioning compared with two million yuan, he is satisfied as long as it is sent by his wife, even if it is sold on the ground.


    Jiang Zihan told Tang Tianlin: "tomorrow I have a classmate to get married and invite me to the wedding. Go with me tomorrow and wear this suit."


    "OK." Tang Tianlin nodded and agreed immediately.


    Jiang Zihan is interested in taking Tang Tianlin shopping today, just to buy two good-looking clothes and to prepare for her classmate''s wedding tomorrow.


    When he came out of the men''s clothing store, it was already more than ten o''clock in the evening. Jiang Zihan planned to go home with Tang Tianlin, so he said goodbye to Tang linger.


    "Manager Tang, I''m sorry to trouble you today. We''ll go home first. Thank you very much for your cooperation with the Jiang family during this time. I''ll invite you to dinner next time when I''m free," Jiang Zihan said.


    Tang ling''er nodded his head and said politely, "well, pay attention to safety when you go home."


    But after that, she quietly cast a look at Tang Tianlin. Tang Tianlin understood: Tang linger has something to tell him.


    Tang Tianlin said to Jiang Zihan, "wife, you go to the parking lot to pick up the car and I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "Then hurry up." Jiang Zihan didn''t notice and went to the parking lot.

 Chapter 27

    After Jiang Zihan left, Tang linger bowed slightly to Tang Tianlin and shouted respectfully, "young master."


    Tang Tianlin nodded and asked in a deep voice, "linger, what''s up?"


    Tang linger''s tone was a little serious and said, "young master, there is something wrong with the project of Dongyang pedestrian street."


    "What?!" Tang Tianlin was shocked. Today, Dongyang pedestrian street had just opened, and there was a problem?


    Tang Tianlin hurriedly asked her, "what''s going on?"


    Tang linger said, "I got the news this morning that the famous Gu business group in Jiangnan has entered Jiangcheng City, which has had a great impact on the international market of Tang people. Moreover, recently, Gu business group is planning to build a shopping mall in Dongyang district."


    Tang Tianlin''s face became heavy after listening to Gu''s business group?


    The name is familiar. Grandpa Tang Zhentian mentioned to him that the reason why the Tang family was in deep trouble and almost faced prison was caused by Gu''s business group.


    Now, Gu''s group is stationed in Jiangcheng City, which can be imagined as a threat to Tangren international.


    Before that, Chinaman international had always been a well deserved business overlord in Jiangcheng City, but Gu''s group stepped in at this time and made it clear that it was to seize the market and want to annex Chinaman international.


    "Young master, the distance between Dongyang shopping plaza and Dongyang pedestrian street is only a few hundred meters. I predicted that if Gu group really built Dongyang shopping plaza, it would definitely have an avalanche impact on our pedestrian street business, and our loss would be at least more than 500 million." Tang linger added a few words to make Tang Tianlin aware of the seriousness of the problem.


    Tang Tianlin said with a faint smile: "interesting. Gu''s group is a threat to Tang International."


    As soon as Gu''s group entered Jiangcheng City, it planned to build a project of Dongyang shopping mall. The goal is very obvious. It is aimed at Tangren international and wants to compete in the market.


    "Young master, how should we deal with Gu''s business group?" Tang linger asked.


    Business competition is nothing more than business vision and enterprise financial resources. Since Gu''s group wants to build a shopping mall in Dongyang District, it''s OK for Tang International to spend money to buy the Plaza.


    Tang Tianlin said in a deep voice, "we can''t let Gu''s group succeed in the project of Dongyang shopping plaza. We will pay as much as they pay!"


    Tang linger is worried: "but, young master, the real estate of Dongyang shopping plaza has been photographed for more than 800 million, and it is still rising. Gu''s group is determined to get it. We may not be able to rob them."


    Dongyang district is the downtown area of Jiangcheng. Land and house prices are very expensive. Every inch of land is worth an inch of money. It may cost more than one billion to buy a shopping mall.


    If at ordinary times, more than one billion yuan is not too much for Tang International, but in order to save the Tang family crisis, Tang Tianlin borrowed a full 10 billion yuan to Tang Zhentian two days ago. In addition, the investment in Dongyang pedestrian street project is huge and there is no return of capital and profit in the short term, Tang International is difficult to take out such a large amount of money for the time being.


    "The group needs some money for standby to ensure the capital chain and prevent the risk of market accidents. It can not be easily misappropriated."


    Today''s Chinaman international, which happens to be the weakest time, is not competitive and threatening. The Gu group is a bit tricky. It is obviously well prepared and has a vicious business vision. No wonder it can almost bankrupt the Tang family.


    Tang Tianlin was curious about the sanctity of the senior management of Gu''s group. He couldn''t wait to compete with each other.


    "Young master, we......" Tang linger was trying to discuss with Tang Tianlin how to deal with this matter. However, Tang Tianlin''s mobile phone rang at this time. It was his wife.


    "Hello? Tang Tianlin, why haven''t you come to the bathroom? I''ll wait for you at the exit of the parking lot!" Jiang Zihan urged on the other end of the phone.


    "Wife, you wait for me for a while, I''ll come right away."


    Tang Tianlin hung up the phone and said to Tang linger, "I''ll go home first. You''ll find a way to delay the Gu group. By the way, send someone to check the details of the Gu group and inform me in time."


    "OK, young master." Tang linger nodded his head.


    Tang Tianlin went to the parking lot to get on the bus and went home with his wife.


    At noon the next day.


    Jiang Zihan''s classmate''s wedding was held in Dihuang hotel.


    Tang Tianlin and Jiang Zihan arrived at the door of the hotel 15 minutes in advance. Looking around, there are rows of luxury cars at the door of the hotel. The worst is that baojieshi and Ferrari started. Compared with Jiang Zihan''s Audi Q5, it seems a little shabby.


    Just got out of the car, a red super car came at a gallop, and Tang Tianlin and Jiang Zihan were all gray.


    Tang Tianlin was upset and scolded, "shit, can you drive?"


    The red super running window rolled down, revealing a young man''s face, suit, small eyes and short head.


    "Yang Gaofeng?"


    Jiang Zihan recognized the young man at a glance. He was his college classmate. His family was rich and barely counted as a rich second generation. It was said that his family had recently climbed into a large group, its power had soared and made a lot of money.


    "Yo? Isn''t this Jiang Zihan? I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Yang Gaofeng glanced at Jiang Zihan, then looked at Tang Tianlin around her, looked at her, and then said with a soft smile: "I didn''t guess wrong. Is this your husband? I don''t believe it when my classmates said that you married a door-to-door son-in-law who ate soft food. It seems true now. It''s a pity that you have a good cabbage."


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Zihan''s face immediately changed. Although Yang Gaofeng didn''t scold her again, he felt very ashamed, so he closed his mouth and didn''t speak again.


    Tang Tianlin, however, was cold and sullen. Yang Gaofeng was too arrogant. What''s a pity? A good cabbage? It means that Tang Tianlin is a pig?


    "I warn you, you can scold me, but if you scold my wife, I''ll let you disappear from the river city." Tang Tianlin''s voice was cold and deep.


    Yang Gaofeng burst into laughter: "I didn''t expect you to be able to pretend to force me to disappear from Jiangcheng? You are a little white face who can''t afford a car. You have to take your wife''s car. How do you mean to pretend in front of me?"


    Tang Tianlin bites his teeth angrily. It doesn''t matter if he receives an insult, but he doesn''t like his wife to be angry with him.


    He was about to get angry and teach Yang Gaofeng a lesson. Jiang Zihan quickly grabbed his arm and stopped him.


    Jiang Zihan advised him in his ear, "Tang Tianlin, forget it. Don''t worry about him. Today is my classmate''s wedding. Don''t make trouble."


    "OK, wife, I''ll listen to you."


    Tang Tianlin''s temper dissipated a lot. Since his wife spoke, he didn''t care about Yang Gaofeng this time.


    When you enter Dihuang Hotel, you will see a bright golden color. The hall is bright and brilliant, luxurious decoration and dazzling. It is worthy of being the most luxurious hotel in Jiangcheng city.

 Chapter 28

    Jiang Zihan''s classmates are very rich. They even contracted the whole Dihuang hotel as a wedding venue.


    Hundreds of people have already gathered in the hall. They are all young men and women. They are well-dressed, wearing necklaces and jade bracelets, talking and laughing. At first glance, they are the circle of upper class society. Pick out anyone here, and the worst is at least someone above the white-collar level.


    Jiang Zihan immediately caused a small commotion in the crowd as soon as she entered the site. Because she was once the class flower in the class, and she was also the eldest miss of the Jiang family, a young lady of the family, she was quite popular.


    Many people came up to say hello to Jiang Zihan, but others came up just to join the fun, such as Yang Gaofeng.


    Yang Gaofeng greeted him with a smile and deliberately shouted, "let''s have a look. Jiang Zihan has brought her husband! Yes, he is the door-to-door son-in-law who is rumored to eat soft food, little white face!"


    When Yang Gaofeng shouted, the whole audience gathered their eyes and looked at Tang Tianlin one after another. From time to time, bursts of laughter came out.


    Tang Tianlin''s angry teeth itched, clenched his fist tightly, tried his best to restrain his anger and didn''t let himself hit people.


    At this time, a gentle male voice came from the crowd: "Zihan, long time no see!"


    The crowd immediately gave way to a road, and a man came from the crowd with a smile.


    As soon as this person appeared, Tang Tianlin felt an extremely powerful aura. He couldn''t help being alert and glanced at the man.


    The man is about twenty-five or six. He is tall, more than one meter eight. He is an expensive black suit. His waist is straight. The smile on his face reveals self-confidence. He walks calmly and effectively. The key is that he is very handsome. He has a star face and full temperament.


    "Zihan." the man walked in and shouted softly.


    Jiang Zihan was stunned for a while before he replied, "Gu Hongbin? Are you here too?"


    Gu Hongbin was the monitor of jiangzihan University. He was handsome and rich. He was the male god in the eyes of thousands of girls in the school.


    Gu Hongbin once pursued Jiang Zihan. Jiang Zihan was moved at that time and was ready to become boyfriend and girlfriend with him. However, Gu Hongbin went abroad to study halfway. Later, the matter was over and the two never met again.


    Unexpectedly, he also came today. Jiang Zihan was embarrassed. He knew he shouldn''t have brought Tang Tianlin to the wedding today.


    Sure enough, Gu Hongbin found Tang Tianlin beside Jiang Zihan at a glance. There was a cold breath in his eyes. He turned and asked Jiang Zihan, "Zihan, this is your husband?"


    Before Jiang Zihan nodded, Tang Tianlin couldn''t help walking forward. He said in a loud voice, "I''m Tang Tianlin, Jiang Zihan''s husband. Since you know Jiang Zihan is married, please pay attention and don''t cry one by one."


    Gu Hongbin smiled contemptuously: "Oh? Why? I can shout as much as I like. This is my freedom."


    Tang Tianlin stared at Gu Hongbin coldly and said coldly, "because you don''t deserve it!"


    The whole audience was in an uproar. Gu Hongbin''s face was a little ugly. Facing Tang Tianlin''s four eyes, the air was suddenly full of smoke and gunpowder.


    Gu Hongbin''s aura was very strong, but Tang Tianlin didn''t lose him at all. They were deadlocked for more than ten seconds, and the people around him were silent.


    Finally, it was the groom who came forward to make things better, and the smell of gunpowder dissipated.


    "Ha ha, isn''t this Mr. Li Gu and Mr. Jiang? Thank you for coming. Please take your seats and the wedding will begin soon."


    The bridegroom and bride are Jiang Zihan''s college classmates. All of us know from the previous class.


    Today is a happy day for others. Gu Hongbin and Jiang Zihan also want to save some face for others, so they didn''t investigate the matter just now.


    Jiang Zihan and Tang Tianlin casually found a table, sat down and waited for the wedding to begin.


    However, Tang Tianlin is not in a good mood. Since Jiang Zihan met Gu Hongbin, he began to lose his mind and was a little distracted.


    Is it difficult for these two people to rekindle their old love?


    Tang Tianlin felt the threat. He didn''t care about anything else. Money and power were floating clouds, but he didn''t want to lose Jiang Zihan.


    So he secretly took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Tang linger: "help me investigate a man named Gu Hongbin. I want his information. The more detailed the better."


    A few seconds later, Tang linger replied, "linger understands and goes to do it immediately."


    Before long, the wedding officially began. The groom and bride came on stage and got married. The following group of people eat and drink, and the atmosphere is very active.


    The wedding process is very simple, but Tang Tianlin envies it. He and Jiang Zihan have been married for several years. In addition to receiving the marriage certificate, he has never held a banquet, let alone a wedding.


    Tang Tianlin looked at Jiang Zihan''s side face and secretly said, "one day, I will personally put on my wife''s wedding dress and hold a magnificent wedding!"


    After the wedding, the crowd under the stage played freely, filling wine and playing games to tease the bride and groom. Tang Tianlin felt very boring. After all, he didn''t know anyone here.


    Jiang Zihan seemed not in the mood. When the wedding banquet was half held, they slipped out quietly.


    "Zihan, don''t you say hello to me when you leave?"


    Suddenly, Gu Hongbin didn''t know when to follow out and stopped Jiang Zihan.


    Jiang Zihan looked back, looked into Gu Hongbin''s eyes, sneered and said, "didn''t you say hello to me when you left to study abroad?"


    Gu Hongbin was stunned and said with a gentle apology, "I''m sorry, Zihan, it''s all my bad. If I had been with you and didn''t leave you, you might not have to marry a useless waste and suffer coldness and insult."


    Jiang Zihan was silent for a while and bowed his head. Gu Hongbin then said, "Zihan, divorce this waste. I''m willing to marry you!"


    Boom!


    Before the words fell, Tang Tianlin rushed forward and punched Gu Hongbin in the face, beating out his nose blood.


    "I warn you, you''d better stay away from Jiang Zihan. She''s married now and I''m her husband!" Tang Tianlin warned Gu Hongbin word by word.


    Gu Hongbin not only didn''t get angry, but laughed: "you''re a soft eater. What''s your qualification to speak? You think you''re still the young master of the Tang family? Your Tang family is coming to an end. I advise you to go back and see your grandpa as soon as possible."


    Tang Tianlin was shocked. Unexpectedly, Gu Hongbin knew his background? Obviously, Gu Hongbin sent someone to investigate him.


    However, Gu Hongbin did not find another identity of Tang Tianlin, chairman of Tangren International Group!


    Shortly after Tang Tianlin took over Tang Ren International Group, only Tang linger and Tang Fu may know his identity. Even his wife Jiang Zihan doesn''t know his hidden identity.

 Chapter 29

    Tang Tianlin sneered at Gu Hongbin: "don''t bother you. The Tang family is very good and my grandfather is still alive. You''d better care about yourself. If you dare to pester Jiang Zihan again in the future, I promise to let you disappear from Jiang city!"


    Who knows Gu Hongbin laughed after hearing this sentence, as if it was the funniest joke he had ever heard in his life: "ha ha... You know who I am? Let me disappear from Jiangcheng. I''m afraid you don''t have the qualification."


    "Boy, how on earth do you want to divorce Zihan? Come on, make a price. Is 10 million enough?"


    Gu Hongbin is also a forthright person. Without waiting for Tang Tianlin to speak, he took out a blank check from his coat pocket, wrote 10 million, signed it and threw it to Tang Tianlin.


    "Take the money and get out of here. Don''t let me see you again."


    However, the next scene surprised Gu Hongbin and Jiang Zihan. Without saying a word, Tang Tianlin tore up the 10 million check.


    Jiang Zihan was stunned. It was a 10 million cash check! Even she was a little moved. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin didn''t even look at it and tore it directly!


    Tang Tianlin threw the shredded paper back to Gu Hongbin and said coldly, "don''t insult my marriage with money. Don''t say 10 million or 10 billion. I won''t divorce my wife. You can''t touch half of my wife''s fingers!"


    Tang Tianlin''s words are correct and round, and his words are unquestionable and resolute.


    Then Tang Tianlin pulled up Jiang Zihan''s hand and walked towards the parking lot: "wife, let''s go home."


    Gu Hongbin stood in place and shouted angrily, "boy, remember what you said today. When you divorce, you want 10 million, and I won''t give it to you."


    Tang Tianlin ignored him, stepped on the accelerator and left the Dihuang hotel with Jiang Zihan.


    On the bus, Jiang Zihan was silent and her mood was very complicated. What happened today really surprised her.


    Moreover, when he was studying in the past, Jiang Zihan liked Gu Hongbin very much. He was handsome, highly educated and rich at home. In contrast, Tang Tianlin''s appearance was barely OK. He couldn''t do anything except driving and cooking, and he didn''t even have a job.


    As soon as they compare, they immediately understand which is higher or lower.


    So Jiang Zihan hesitated to divorce Tang Tianlin and stay with Gu Hongbin?


    However, in this case, Tang Tianlin seems to be a little sorry. At least she will betray her husband and wife if she does so.


    Jiang Zihan was in a dilemma for a time, and his head was about to explode.


    Tang Tianlin can actually understand his wife''s mind, but now she is very upset. Tang Tianlin didn''t disturb her. He drove quietly and came home.


    As soon as she entered the door, her mother-in-law Lin Xia scolded Tang Tianlin.


    "Where are you dead, you useless thing?"


    "Now your wings are hard, aren''t they? You don''t even do housework. What''s the use of you?"


    Tang Tianlin and Jiang Zihan went to the classmate''s wedding at noon. They didn''t cook. Moreover, they forgot to call their parents, so their parents didn''t eat at noon. They must be angry, so they sprinkled it all on Tang Tianlin''s head.


    Tang Tianlin braved the scolding, rushed out, drove to the vegetable market to buy vegetables, and then went home to cook.


    The meal was ready. As a result, his father-in-law and mother-in-law didn''t eat at all. They said that the company had something to do and went out again. Tang Tianlin was busy for an hour.


    Tang Tianlin smiled bitterly. He was the chairman of a group of tens of billions. His position at home was no different from that of a nanny. If he said it, I''m afraid few people would believe it.


    However, Tang Tianlin felt that this was also very good. At least he could accompany Jiang Zihan gently and be a door-to-door son-in-law for several years. He had had enough of coldness and ridicule, and it didn''t matter after getting used to it.


    In the afternoon, Tang Tianlin did housework at home, washing dishes, mopping the floor, washing clothes and brushing the toilet. He was busier than at work.


    It took several hours to finish the housework. Tang Tianlin lay on the sofa to rest. The mobile phone rang. It was Tang linger.


    "Ling''er?"


    Tang linger answered and said on the phone, "young master, everything you told me to do has been done. I''ll send Gu Hongbin''s details to your mobile phone now."


    Ding Dong~


    Tang Tianlin received several photos from Tang linger on his mobile phone, which recorded Gu Hongbin''s information.


    Gu Hongbin, male, 25, graduated from Jiangcheng University and later studied in Australia. He returned home this year to inherit his father''s career. He is now the chairman and President of Gu''s business group and the largest shareholder of Gu''s group.


    After reading these pieces of information, Tang Tianlin sat upright and his face was a little heavy.


    So Gu Hongbin is the chairman of Gu''s business group?


    In other words, he is not only a competitor of Chinaman International Group, but also a rival of Tang Tianlin?


    It''s really a narrow road for friends!


    Tang linger said on the phone: "young master, Gu Hongbin has studied finance abroad. He has a vicious business vision and a flexible mind. In just a few months after he returned home, he defeated the Tang family and fell into an economic crisis. His means are not ordinary."


    "Well, I know. I had a fight with him today."


    This incident went beyond Tang Tianlin''s accident. At noon today, Gu Hongbin also wanted him to divorce Jiang Zihan. This guy must still miss Jiang Zihan.


    If someone else wants to rob a woman with Tang Tianlin, Tang Tianlin can make a phone call at any time to let him disappear from the river city. However, Gu Hongbin''s background is no different from Tang Tianlin. He has no way to get it right at once.


    It seems that the only way is to defeat Gu''s group. Jiangcheng city can only accommodate one overlord. Similarly, Jiang Zihan can only marry one man. Therefore, although Tang Tianlin and Gu Hongbin have just known each other, they are already rivals. Either you or I die.


    However, Gu''s group has abundant financial resources and its assets are even larger than those of Chinaman international. If Tang Tianlin alone, it is difficult to drive Gu''s group out of Jiangcheng City, and perhaps combine the strength of others, such as Han Wu, a fierce man who eats all black and white.


    Tang Tianlin immediately called Han Wu and asked him out to meet.


    Han Wu agreed very forthrightly and agreed to stay in a cafe, not far from Tang Tianlin''s house. He drove there for more than ten minutes.


    Han Wu wore a Tang costume and sunglasses. Behind him stood two bodyguards. He had the momentum of a mafia boss.


    However, after seeing Tang Tianlin, Han Wu showed a kind smile, just like the old man next door. He smiled and said, "young master, I haven''t seen you for several days. How are you recently?"


    Tang Tianlin frowned and waved, "it''s OK. I''m just in trouble."


    "Oh? What trouble? Tell me. As long as I Han Wu can help, I will do my best for the young master!" Han Wu asked.

 Chapter 30

    "You should have heard the news that Gu''s group is stationed in Jiangcheng?" Tang Tianlin asked slowly after taking a sip of coffee.


    Han Wu suddenly trembled when he heard Gu''s group. Of course he hadn''t heard such a big news. Gu''s group has strong financial resources. It is one of the largest commercial groups in Jiangnan, and its power is not weaker than that of Tang International.


    If Gu''s group wants to intervene in the commercial market of Jiangcheng City, it must be Chinaman international that bears the brunt of the impact.


    Han Wei said in some embarrassment, "young master, this... You don''t want me to help you deal with Gu''s group?"


    Although Han Wu''s Century Group is also one of the largest enterprises in the city, with assets of more than 100 million, it is insignificant compared with Gu''s group. Although Gu''s group can stamp its foot, it can crush century group.


    Even Chinaman international can''t help Gu''s group. Letting century group take action is tantamount to hitting stone with an egg.


    "Of course not." Tang Tianlin shook his head. "I mean Dongyang shopping mall."


    Han Wu thought for a while. He knew everything about Dongyang shopping mall.


    Not long ago, Tangren international spent a lot of money to win Dongyang pedestrian street, but it just opened. Then, another real estate developer built a shopping mall in Dongyang and sold it at a price.


    The auction is divided into three rounds. The first round and the second round are preliminary bidding. Some auctioneers are selected, and the third round is the final price.


    Dongyang shopping plaza is located in the city center, with superior geographical location and convenient transportation. It has higher commercial value than Dongyang pedestrian street. It is definitely a piece of fat.


    In the first round of auction alone, more than 200 companies and enterprises bid. Of course, Han Wu''s Century Group also participated and offered a high price of 250 million. At one time, there were more than 200 companies, and there were less than 20 left.


    However, during the second round of auction, Gu''s group suddenly fell from the sky and offered a sky high price of 500 million, which scared the century group away. Everyone was deterred. Only the representative sent by Tang linger continued to bid with Gu''s group.


    In the end, Gu''s group offered 820 million yuan, and the representatives of Chinaman International were afraid and did not dare to follow up. Therefore, Gu''s group won the second round of bidding and was shortlisted for the third round of auction.


    At the same time, Century Group and Chinaman international, which won in the first round, also obtained the qualification for the third round of bidding.


    The third round of auction will be held tomorrow morning. If the third round of century group or Chinaman International gives up, Gu group will win directly and bid Dongyang shopping plaza for 820 million.


    "Young master, do you mean to continue the third round of bidding?" Han Wu guessed Tang Tianlin''s idea.


    Because now in Jiangcheng City, only Tang International has the strength to compete with Gu group.


    However, Tang Tianlin shook his head, looked at Han Wu''s expression and said, "I mean to let Century Group compete with Gu group!"


    "What?" Han Wu was stunned and said inconceivably, "young master, you let me bid? How can I fight over Gu''s group?"


    Han Wu''s total assets of century group do not exceed 800 million. Even if he throws all his possessions in, he can''t afford to bid with Gu group!


    Tang Tianlin smiled calmly and said calmly, "you can''t fight Gu''s group. Don''t you still have me behind you?"


    Han Wu''s head suddenly didn''t understand, so he directly asked, "young master, do you have any plans? Just tell me. Don''t beat around the bush."


    "Let me be frank. Recently, Chinaman international has invested a lot, and most of its assets have not returned. For the time being, it is difficult to spend billions of funds to compete with Gu group, so I want to use your strength. We cooperate. You spend 80% and I spend 20% to win Dongyang Shopping Plaza!"


    Han Wu listened to Tang Tianlin''s plan and thought it over.


    At present, Dongyang shopping mall offers 820 million yuan. If you want to win the third round, it is expected to cost at least 1 billion yuan, that is to say, Tang Tianlin will give 200 million yuan and he will give 800 million yuan.


    However, the century group can only spend 500 million at most, but there is still a gap of 300 million. It has to borrow money from the bank.


    This risk is too great. If the project fails, it means that century group will lose all its money or even go bankrupt.


    If someone else talks about this cooperation with him, he doesn''t even want to, and must directly refuse.


    However, Tang Tianlin is kind to him, and Tang Tianlin holds 60% of the shares of century group. From the perspective of shares, Tang Tianlin has greater decision-making power than him.


    After much thought, Han Wu finally agreed: "OK, I believe you, young master!"


    If he really fails, at least he needs the support of Tang International, so Han Wu doesn''t have to worry too much.


    Tang Tianlin was overjoyed and said gratefully, "thank you, fifth master."


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome, young master. Today I''ll go to the bank to borrow 300 million and collect the funds. I''ll see you at the auction tomorrow morning!"


    "Good!"


    Tang Tianlin drank the coffee in the cup, shook hands with Han Wu, and then said goodbye to him.


    Subsequently, Tang Tianlin called Tang linger and told her about it briefly, asking her to prepare 200 million funds and transfer them to century group.


    "I see, young master. Ling''er will do it immediately!"


    "In addition, you have to attend the auction tomorrow, so as not to make the people of Gu''s group suspicious."


    "Yes."


    The third round of auction was held in Dihuang hotel. The next morning, Tang Tianlin wore a pair of sunglasses and a mask and was ready to go out. Jiang Zihan saw it very strange and said, "what are you smoking today?"


    Tang Tianlin smiled mysteriously, "Hey, I''m going to do a big thing."


    Jiang Zihan glanced at him disdainfully: "cut, you can do great things? Why don''t I believe it?"


    Tang Tianlin smiled and went out with his wife''s car key.


    Today, a row of security guards gathered at the gate of the Dihuang hotel. Because the auction will be held, the security inspection is very strict, and there must be an invitation card for the auction to enter. However, Tang Tianlin had already prepared and asked Tang linger to get one for him yesterday.


    Tang Tianlin took the invitation to enter smoothly. The auction was held in the commercial hall on the fifth floor. There was a stage in the middle of the hall, surrounded by dozens of tables. The most peripheral was the VIP card seat, a semi closed box with a curtain.


    About 15 minutes before the auction, the crowd came in one after another. All of them were suits and leather shoes, briefcases, Mediterranean hairstyles and standard business people''s clothes.


    Most enterprises in Jiangcheng city have come, but these small enterprises are here to join the fun. In fact, today''s auction has little to do with them, because only Chinaman international, Century Group and Gu group are qualified to bid for the third round.


    Tang Tianlin walked towards his seat. At this time, a familiar voice made his face slightly cold.

 Chapter 31

    "Yo? You''re here, too, loser of soft food?"


    Tang Tianlin looked back. A short middle-aged man with a big belly was showing a giggle with yellow teeth and a gorgeous girl next to him.


    Tang Tianli suddenly raised his eyebrows. Ya, it''s really a narrow road for friends. I didn''t expect to meet Guo Gua and Wang Yujiao here.


    Wang Yujiao glanced contemptuously at Tang Tianlin and said, "little white face, what''s the force to wear sunglasses in broad daylight? Do you think I don''t know you with sunglasses mask?"


    "Oh, I don''t want to talk to you. Get away!" Tang Tianlin shouted coldly.


    He really convinced the couple. Last time he was in Dongyang pedestrian street, the two quarreled and reconciled in a few days. The two are really a perfect match.


    Guo Gua was immediately angry. Last time in Dongyang pedestrian street, Tang Tianlin let him lose face. This time, he wanted to find some places.


    "Little white face, do you know where this is? You soft food are also qualified to come here?"


    "Yes, he must have sneaked in and asked the security guard to throw him out!"


    Guo Gua and Wang Yujiao sang in unison and clung to Tang Tianlin. The news here immediately attracted the attention of others in the auction. A staff member came up and asked them what had happened.


    Wang Yujiao hurriedly said to the staff, "how do your staff do things? They let a beggar in?"


    Beggar?


    The staff glanced at Tang Tianlin. The man was really shabby. He was dressed in stalled clothes and wearing sunglasses and masks. He was really suspicious.


    The staff came forward and asked Tang Tianlin, "Sir, which company are you the representative of? Do you have an invitation?"


    "Which company do I belong to? Is it necessary to tell you?" Tang Tianlin replied coldly.


    As soon as the staff heard this, their face suddenly looked ugly. Wang Yujiao fanned the flames and said, "I''ll tell you, he certainly didn''t have an invitation. He came in secretly. Don''t ask the security guard to drive him out!"


    The staff member really believed Wang Yujiao''s words and called two security guards on the walkie talkie to get Tang Tianlin out.


    At this time, a tall old man in a black suit came over with his bodyguard and asked, "what happened?"


    Surprised, the staff quickly bowed respectfully to the old man: "five masters!"


    Han Wu''s prestige in Jiangcheng city is well known. Although Han Wu has little power, he takes all black and white. All the underground forces in Jiangcheng city are controlled by Han Wu.


    Han Wu also has a security company that employs a group of bodyguards. The security guards of the auction were all transferred by Han Wu''s company, so the organizer of the auction should also give Han Wu some face.


    The staff told Han Wu what had happened just now, pointed to Tang Tianlin and said, "fifth master, this man looks suspicious and has no invitation. I suspect he is an outlaw."


    Han Wu looked at Tang Tianlin several times. Although he was wearing sunglasses and a mask, he could still recognize him at a glance if he was familiar with him.


    "Fifth master, do you want to drive him out?"


    Pop!


    Before the staff''s voice fell, Han Wu directly raised his hand and slapped him on the head.


    The staff member was stunned. Wang Yujiao and Guo Gua on one side were even more surprised. Did Tang Tianlin know the fifth master?


    Han Wu ordered the bodyguards of the two celebrities behind him: "throw this staff out!"


    "Yes!"


    "Also, take these two people together!" Han Wu pointed to Guo Gua and Wang Yujiao.


    Before they could react, they took the bodyguard out of the meeting with their arms. Other people in the meeting cast curious eyes, but no one was meddling.


    The matter was calmed down. Tang Tianlin asked Han Wu, "are things ready?"


    Han Wu replied, "young master, I''m ready. I''ve prepared 800 million, plus the 200 million you transferred to me, a total of 1 billion. If there''s no accident, I should be able to take pictures."


    "OK, then follow the plan."


    "I see." Han Wu turned and left.


    A few minutes later, the auction opened.


    The hall was instantly quiet. On the stage, a host took the stage to preside over the auction and read out the auction rules.


    Tang Tianlin sat in the outer card seat, looked around the whole venue and found several acquaintances. First, it must be Tang linger, and then Gu Hongbin!


    "Unexpectedly, Gu Hongbin personally participated in the auction. It must be a must for Dongyang shopping plaza."


    Tang linger and Gu Hongbin sat on the first row of auction seats in the middle of the hall, and the whole audience''s eyes fell on them.


    On the surface, this auction is the competition between Tang International and Gu group for Dongyang shopping plaza, but in fact, it is the declaration of war between the two groups.


    Before that, the business overlord of Jiangcheng city has always been Tangren international. 80% of the enterprises in Jiangcheng city have business cooperation with Tangren international.


    However, now that Gu''s group is stationed in Jiangcheng, the situation is bound to change. The two groups must "fight hard" to seize the market and commercial status, and this auction is a good embodiment.


    If Chinaman international loses to Gu''s group in this auction, there must be many enterprises who immediately turn against each other, stop cooperation with Chinaman international and turn to hold Gu''s group''s thigh, and vice versa.


    After all, the business circle is like this. For these small and medium-sized enterprises, there are no permanent friends, only interests. Whoever has strong power will turn to him.


    Therefore, Tang Tianlin will pay such a high price for this auction in order not to let Gu''s group succeed.


    After more than ten minutes of nonsense, the host finally announced: "Dongyang shopping mall, the third round of auction begins!"


    "The enterprises with bidding qualification are Gu group, Chinaman international and century group."


    "Continue the second round, and the final bidding price is: Gu group, 820 million. Please raise your cards and quote!"


    The host said, and the whole audience''s eyes fell on Tang linger.


    Five or six seconds later, Tang linger sat dignified without raising his card.


    The people present lamented one after another. Is Chinaman international going to give up?


    "Alas, I didn''t expect that Chinaman international can''t compete with Gu''s group. It seems that Jiangcheng will be the world of Gu''s group in the future."


    "Yes, we''d better take refuge in Gu''s group earlier."


    A voice of discussion came from the crowd.


    However, at this time, Tang linger suddenly raised her card, and her voice came from the speaker in front of her: "850 million!"


    WOW!


    There was a fierce applause in the field. Many of the people present were partners of Chinaman international. They must be more inclined to Chinaman international to win the auction.

 Chapter 32

    After all, Gu group is a foreign enterprise, and no one has cooperated with them. Of course, Gu group does not want to dominate the business circle of Jiangcheng city.


    At this time, Han Wu was a little flustered and cast a puzzled look at Tang Tianlin.


    Didn''t Tang Tianlin ask century group to bid with Gu group? Why did Tang linger bid?


    Tang Tianlin gave Han Wu a look back to calm him down.


    Tang Tianlin''s reason for this arrangement is to avoid Gu Hongbin''s detection of abnormalities. If Tang linger gives up the auction and asks Han Wu to bid first, Gu Hongbin may guess that this is a good plan of private collusion between Tang International and century group.


    After seeing Tang Tianlin''s eyes, Han Wu thought for a few seconds. Then he suddenly realized that he praised Tang Tianlin''s business mind.


    "Tang people''s international bidding is 850 million. Is there a bidder to follow?" the host asked.


    The crowd cast their eyes on Gu Hongbin. He raised his sign and shouted, "860 million!"


    "Gu''s group has a bid of 860 million, and there is a bid..."


    "880 million!" Tang linger interrupted the host and raised the card without hesitation.


    There was another round of applause.


    "Hey, I knew that Tangren international would not give Dongyang shopping mall to Gu''s group."


    "Nonsense, this fool also knows. Tang Ren international has just won the Dongyang pedestrian street project. If it gives Dongyang shopping plaza to others, it will be lost to death."


    Gu Hongbin looked unchanged. He seemed to have expected that Tang International would compete with him.


    He glanced at Tang ling''er with a smile. Tang ling''er was wearing a blue and white cheongsam today, wrapped around the girl''s charming figure, looking particularly elegant and beautiful.


    His eyes swept Tang linger''s body unscrupulously, and his face was salivating.


    Tang ling''er avoided his eyes and spat, "disgusting!"


    "Hahaha." Gu Hongbin laughed and then said to Tang linger, "Miss Tang is as beautiful as a flower. She has ascended the position of general manager of Tangren international at a young age. As expected, she has outstanding ability. She must often work overtime in the chairman''s office at night?"


    As soon as this remark came out, a burst of coax laughter came from the crowd.


    Tang linger''s face was as cold as ice and his heart was angry, but he knew that Gu Hongbin deliberately angered her and made him lose his mind.


    She took two deep breaths, and her mood soon returned to calm, ignoring Gu Hongbin''s ridicule.


    The host repeated: "Tang International Bid 880 million, once!"


    "880 million, twice!"


    Gu Hongbin raised his sign and shouted, "900 million!"


    The whole audience was silent. As expected, Gu''s group and Chinaman international fought.


    Although the commercial value of Dongyang shopping mall is good, some professionals have estimated that the maximum value is about 800 million to 900 million. If it is photographed beyond this price, it will not make much money, and it will also bear the risk of loss.


    Now Gu''s group has paid a high price of 900 million, and Chinaman international must be very uncomfortable.


    Tang linger fell into hesitation. At this time, Gu Hongbin began to ridicule: "Miss Tang, how about you change jobs to our group? I can also give you the position of general manager, and the salary will be three times that of Tangren international!"


    "Of course, my work must be better than your chairman."


    There was another roar of laughter: "ha ha..."


    Unexpectedly, Gu Hongbin dared to drive openly on such a serious occasion, but did not leave face for Tang International at all.


    Tang linger''s face flashed a touch of anger. She can accept being humiliated, but she doesn''t allow others to humiliate the young master!


    "If you can''t speak, please shut your mouth! Our chairman pees better than you!"


    Tang Tianlin, sitting in the outer corner, almost laughed. This girl is so cute.


    The host pinched the stopwatch and reminded: "Gu''s group, 900 million once!"


    "900 million twice!"


    A loud voice sounded in the meeting: "950 million!"


    The people present were startled and turned their heads to Han Wu. Gu Hongbin unexpectedly turned back and looked at Han Wu.


    The host excitedly repeated: "century group, bid 950 million!"


    In the crowd, the pot suddenly burst open and talked one after another.


    "My God, is the fifth master crazy?"


    "If you dare to compete with Gu''s group and Tang people''s international auction, even if you throw all your belongings in, it''s a waste of water!"


    Gu Hongbin was surprised. He had investigated the background of all the family and business in Jiangcheng city before entering Jiangcheng city. Han Wu''s century group had only about five hundred million of its total assets. How could he get more money to auction Dongyang Shopping Plaza?


    Gu Hongbin immediately raised his hand and said to the host, "I ask the auction to verify Han Wu''s asset certificate."


    "No problem." the host nodded and immediately asked someone to check.


    The rules of the auction are that there must be sufficient bank asset certificates before they can participate in the auction. If they make arbitrary quotations, they will be fined and put on the blacklist. Other bidders are also eligible to request the organizer of the auction to verify.


    After half a minute, the staff trotted onto the stage and whispered a few words around the host. The host nodded and announced to everyone: "after verification, the quotation of century group is within the scope of its assets and there is no malicious lie!"


    Everyone here was surprised. When did Han Wu become so rich? Make a lot of money?


    Gu Hongbin was relatively calm. He suddenly wanted to look at Tang linger and wondered whether it was Tang International who funded century group behind his back?


    In Jiangcheng City, there is only Tangren international except Gu''s group who can afford to spend so much money.


    Gu Hongbin raised his hand and said, "Gu''s group requests to suspend the auction."


    Bidders are eligible to request a midfield pause, but only for three minutes and only one chance.


    Three minutes is enough to do a lot of things.


    Gu Hongbin immediately took out his mobile phone and called his secretary: "can you help me check whether Chinaman international has remitted money to Century Group recently?"


    There was a sound of keyboard tapping at the other end of the phone. After half a minute, the Secretary said, "Chairman, Chinaman international and century group have no remittance and transfer records."


    "OK, I see."


    Gu Hongbin hung up the phone. It seems that he is suspicious. Tang Ren International did not fund century group.


    At the moment, Tang linger calmly sat in her position and ate the fruit tray carelessly. She had expected that Gu''s group might check the bank remittance, so she didn''t transfer through the company account yesterday, so Gu Hongbin certainly couldn''t find it.


    "This girl is really smart. I didn''t even think of it." Tang Tianlin looked at Tang linger and praised him in his heart.


    At this time, Tang linger also saw Tang Tianlin. He winked at him playfully, as if to say, "young master, do you think linger is powerful?"


    Tang Tianlin smiled knowingly.

 Chapter 33

    The auction will continue. Gu Hongbin can''t hold his breath. He originally thought that as long as he defeated Tang International, why does a century group suddenly appear?


    And now the Century Group has offered a high price of 950 million. If Gu''s group keeps up with the price, it will lose some money.


    But Gu Hongbin didn''t want to give up. He planned to try again, so he continued to raise his card and said, "960 million!"


    Within a second, Han Wu immediately raised his card: "970 million!"


    "980 million!"


    "One billion!" Han Wu''s voice echoed in the hall like a thunder, and the whole audience was silent.


    "Crazy, crazy, the fifth master is really crazy." many people want to dissuade Han Wu and calm him down, but Han Wu is determined to go his own way and looks confident. He seems to be determined to win.


    A shopping mall with a sky high price of one billion!


    What is the concept of a billion? There will never be more than ten enterprises in Jiangcheng city that can come up with a billion cash, plus those invisible rich.


    "Century group, once a billion!"


    "A billion twice!"


    The host looked at Gu Hongbin and Tang linger. Neither of them continued to bid.


    "One billion... Three times! Deal!" the host dropped the auction hammer and said, "congratulations to Century Group for taking pictures of Dongyang shopping mall! The auction is over. Thank you for your support!"


    There was fierce applause. Some people came forward to congratulate Han Wu, others sighed, and more people looked at a loss.


    What is this?


    It was originally a fight between Gu''s group and two immortals of Tang International. As a result, both immortals were defeated and did not decide the victory or defeat, but they killed a black horse on the way and killed both immortals?


    Someone sighed: "it seems that there will be a bloody storm in Jiangcheng city in the future!"


    The project of Dongyang shopping mall is just the beginning. If Gu''s group wants to dominate Jiangcheng City, it must break the death net of the international fight with the Tang people. The business war is like war. It''s not too much to say that it is a bloodbath.


    After the auction, Tang Tianlin quietly left the Dihuang Hotel and drove straight to the vegetable market.


    It''s eleven o''clock in the morning. If you don''t buy vegetables and go home to cook, you must be scolded again.


    After walking around the vegetable market, he bought a fish, ribs and some vegetables. Today, Tang Tianlin plans to cook his best dishes, braised and vinegar fish and sweet and sour ribs.


    After several years as a door-to-door son-in-law, he didn''t learn anything else, but he learned to cook. I''m afraid the whole Jiangcheng city is very good. Pick out a few people who can be better than Tang Tianlin. Basically, he can cook all kinds of dishes.


    When he first married the Jiang family, he would be beaten as long as the dishes didn''t meet his mother-in-law''s appetite, so he trained in cooking.


    "If I didn''t become the chairman of Chinaman international, maybe I could be a cook in a restaurant," Tang Tianlin joked.


    After buying vegetables, I went home and worked in the kitchen for an hour, and a table of dishes was ready.


    As a result, Tang Tianlin was scolded by his mother-in-law. He didn''t think the food was delicious, but he wasn''t at home in the morning.


    "You useless thing, let you eat and drink for nothing. You''re still restless. What''s running around all day? Did you go out to spend time and drink?"


    "Zihan, don''t give this waste pocket money in the future. If a man has money, he will learn bad. Don''t give him a penny." Lin Xia said to Jiang Zihan.


    Jiang Zihan took a bowl, glanced at the wronged Tang Tianlin, didn''t say anything, and nodded: "I know, mom."


    Tang Tianlin felt very uncomfortable, not because he had no pocket money, but his wife''s attitude towards him was a lot colder recently. Especially Jiang Zihan was absent-minded after seeing Gu Hongbin at his classmate''s wedding that day.


    However, Tang Tianlin doesn''t blame her, leaving aside others, but on the surface, Gu Hongbin is really better than Tang Tianlin. One is the chairman of a large group and the other is a worthless door-to-door son-in-law. Fools can tell which is better or worse.


    It is everyone''s right to yearn for his favorite object, but Tang Tianlin believes that one day, his wife will find his love for her and his advantages.


    "Wife, I will personally put on your wedding dress and let you marry me willingly." Tang Tianlin said secretly in his heart.


    "Why are you looking at me? I have flowers on my face? Go and wash the dishes. Are you scolding again?" Jiang Zihan glared at him and had no good way.


    "Yes, yes, wife, I''ll go right away!" Tang Tianlin smiled, cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, and trotted into the kitchen to wash the dishes.


    After dinner, Jiang Zihan is busy driving to work in the company. Since her grandfather Jiang Tai handed over Yamei cosmetics company to her, she has been busy. She has to deal with a lot every day. Sometimes she has to work overtime and can''t go home until very late.


    For two days.


    This Friday, Tang linger called Tang Tianlin and asked him to come to the company. He piled up a lot of documents for him to sign.


    Tang Tianlin bought vegetables in the morning, prepared meals in advance, and then drove his car Ferrari to Tang Ren international headquarters.


    Tang linger reported to him the recent business report of the group and reviewed the company''s bills.


    Tang Tianlin looked at it and signed it.


    "What happened to Dongyang Shopping Plaza?" Tang Tianlin suddenly remembered and asked.


    Tang linger said: "after Han Wu won Dongyang square, he has invested in decoration and is in the investment stage. It is estimated that he will open in a week or two, but he said he wanted to postpone the opening for a period of time to avoid robbing the business of Dongyang pedestrian street."


    "You tell him to hurry up and start business. If he starts business early, he can earn the cost back early."


    Because Tang Tianlin holds 60% of the shares of century group, and Han Wu has photographed Dongyang shopping plaza, Tang Tianlin has made another 200 million, so in terms of strength, most of the shares of Dongyang Plaza are actually in Tang Tianlin''s hands.


    Even if Dongyang shopping mall robbed the business of Dongyang pedestrian street, it wouldn''t hurt. Anyway, Tang Tianlin earned it, as long as it didn''t fall into the pocket of Gu''s group.


    "Well, I''ll call and negotiate with century group now." Tang linger pushed the door and left the chairman''s office.


    Tang Tianlin took a sip of tea, lay on the sofa in the office and waved to Secretary Liu Qianqian: "come here and give me a massage!"


    Liu Qianqian whispered, "yes, chairman."


    Liu Qianqian was wearing a black skirt and a white shirt, which set off the best figure. She bent over and gently kneaded Tang Tianlin''s legs.


    Tang Tianlin enjoys this feeling very much. Liu Qianqian is a proud person. Especially after she became a star, she is even more arrogant. She used to scoff at Tang Tianlin.


    Now, she had to obey Tang Tianlin''s orders and do whatever she was told. She didn''t dare to complain.


    "Beat my back," Tang Tianlin ordered.


    Liu Qianqian pursed her mouth and said softly, "yes."

 Chapter 34

    Tang Tianlin turned and lay on the sofa. Liu Qianqian half knelt beside him and beat his back gently. The strength was not big or small. It was just right.


    Tang Tianlin relaxed all over and felt very comfortable. He hooked Liu Qianqian''s white chin with his hand and praised: "the technique is not bad."


    Liu Qianqian smiled and took advantage of this time to please him: "Chairman, the shooting of the biography of the concubines of the Tang Dynasty will start soon. Look at the position of the heroine..."


    No wonder this girl took the initiative to be courteous today. It turned out that she was thinking about the position of the heroine in the next TV series.


    Tang Tianlin thought for a moment and suddenly showed a bad smile. He stared directly at the collar of her shirt and said, "tut Tut, your figure is so charming, just don''t know how it feels?"


    Liu Qianqian immediately understood Tang Tianlin''s meaning. With a pink face, she untied the buckle at the neckline, leaned down and sent it to Tang Tianlin''s hand, gently bit her lips and said, "Chairman, as long as you are happy, I am willing to do anything."


    Tang Tianlin stared at the snow-white under Liu Qianqian''s chest and swallowed his saliva. In fact, he just wanted to make a joke with Liu Qianqian. Unexpectedly, the girl was so active that it was crazy.


    To be ashamed, although Tang Tianlin has been married for five years, he has not experienced the first time so far. Liu Qianqian threw herself into her arms before her eyes. It was inevitable that there was a stir in his heart.


    However, Tang Tianlin still suppressed the impulse in his heart. The person he likes is Jiang Zihan. He can''t do anything sorry for his wife.


    Although the fat meat sent to your mouth can''t be eaten, can you lick it?


    Tang Tianlin smiled and prepared to put his hand to Liu Qianqian''s collar. However, at this time, the door of the office was pushed open. Tang linger came back and saw a scene on the sofa. He was frightened and screamed, covered his eyes and said, "young master, you hooligan!"


    "Cough..." Tang Tianlin looked embarrassed and quickly stood up from the sofa and asked Liu Qianqian to put on her clothes.


    Immediately he regained his composure, diverted Tang linger''s attention and asked, "is it done?"


    Tang linger nodded: "I just contacted century group and have told them."


    "OK." Tang Tianlin nodded slightly, then glanced at Liu Qianqian and said to Tang linger, "I heard that Tang people''s film industry is going to make a new play and let Liu Qianqian play the heroine. Go and arrange it."


    Tang ling''er glanced at Liu Qianqian unhappily and said, "Oh, I know."


    "OK, nothing. You all go out first."


    Tang linger and Liu Qianqian were sent away, and Tang Tianlin returned to the office chair to continue to deal with the work of the company.


    I was busy until it was getting late and it was close to six or seven o''clock before I got up and left and went home for dinner.


    the second day.


    After receiving a call from Chinaman international, Han Wu began to decorate Dongyang shopping mall and issued an investment invitation letter. If there is no accident, the shopping mall can be grandly opened in a week.


    On the other hand, Tang Tianlin is busy washing vegetables and cooking at home, just like a full-time nanny.


    While Tang Tianlin was cooking, the mobile phone in his pocket rang. He took out a look. It was grandpa Tang Zhentian''s phone. He hung up directly.


    Don''t be distracted when cooking. If the dishes burn later, my father-in-law and mother-in-law will swear again.


    After Tang Tianlin hung up, his cell phone didn''t ring again. Half an hour later, he went to the table for dinner. Tang Zhentian''s phone came again, so he had to answer it.


    "Hello? What''s up?"


    Grandpa Tang Zhentian''s voice came from the phone and said, "lin''er, are you free at the weekend?"


    Tang Tianlin thought for a moment and replied, "I''m free in the afternoon and evening. What''s the matter?"


    Tang Zhentian said, "you forgot. Grandpa''s birthday will be in two days. I want to invite you back to celebrate grandpa''s birthday."


    Tang Tianlin remembered that it seemed true. Two days later, Grandpa''s 70th birthday was. According to the usual practice, the Tang family had a 70th birthday and must hold a grand banquet to celebrate it.


    "I see. I''ll attend it at the weekend."


    Tang Zhentian smiled on the other end of the phone and nodded, "OK, OK."


    On the weekend afternoon, Tang Tianlin drove Ferrari to xiahai city.


    The headquarters of the Tang family is in xiahai City, not far from Jiangcheng City, only an hour''s drive. Like Jiangcheng City, xiahai city is also an international metropolis of the three coastal provinces in the south of the Yangtze River, with prosperous business.


    "Young master, don''t we prepare some congratulatory gifts? We''ll go back empty handed on the patriarch''s birthday?" Tang linger suddenly asked in the back of the car.


    Because Tang linger used to be Tang Tianlin''s servant girl and a member of the Tang family, Tang Tianlin brought her back to the Tang family this time.


    Tang Tianlin said, "go to the roadside and buy two bouquets of flowers and some bags of fruit later."


    This time, if it weren''t for Grandpa''s birthday, he didn''t want to go back to the Tang family to meet those disgusting relatives, especially his second uncle. At the beginning, he was driven out of the house and broke into the streets, thanks to his second uncle.


    Of course, if only that, Tang Tianlin would not hate the Tang family so much. The more important reason is that he suspects that his parents'' disappearance is related to his second uncle.


    This was seven or eight years ago.


    Tang Tianlin was still in junior high school. At that time, the Tang family was in its heyday. The Tang family was ambitious and wanted to develop the company abroad and become a multinational enterprise, so his parents went abroad on business together. But this time, there was no news from then on. The Tang family sent people abroad to inquire, and there was no clue. The foreign police investigation said that they might have been killed.


    This matter also became an unforgettable thing in Tang Tianlin''s heart. At that time, he was not an adult. Even if he knew that his parents were missing, there was nothing he could do. But now it''s different. He has become the chairman of a 10 billion asset group,.


    His next plan is to develop Tang International into a multinational group, set foot abroad, and then go abroad to investigate the whereabouts of his parents.


    Live to see people, die to see corpses!


    "Di ~ Di!"


    A burst of flutes interrupted Tang Tianlin''s thoughts.


    He clenched the steering wheel and stepped on the accelerator. The car sped on the high speed to xiahai city.


    When he reached the center of xiahai City, Tang Tianlin asked Tang linger to get off and went to the roadside to buy a bunch of flowers, a fruit basket and a small cake. After all, it''s grandpa''s birthday. It''s really a little bad to attend the birthday banquet empty handed.


    After buying a gift, Tang Tianlin came to Tanghai Hotel, which is the industry of the Tang family. Today, Tang Zhentian''s birthday, wrapped up the whole hotel and did not open to the public.


    At 6 p.m., half an hour before the Tang family''s birthday, luxury cars came one after another at the door of the hotel, and people from the Tang family came one after another.


    Many of them were acquaintances of Tang Tianlin, but that was all before. Tang Tianlin didn''t say hello when he saw them. He ignored them directly and took Tang linger to the welcome office to register his name.

 Chapter 35

    "Name? What seniority, birthday gift?" the welcoming staff did not lift their heads, asked and wrote on the paper.


    "Tang Tianlin, the ''heaven'' generation, a fruit basket and a cake..."


    Patter!


    Before Tang Tianlin finished his words, the welcoming staff dropped their pen on the table and looked up in horror. His expression was like seeing a ghost.


    "Big... Young master?!"


    Tang Tianlin has left the Tang family for six years. No wonder he was so surprised to hear Tang Tianlin''s name.


    Tang Tianlin smiled: "Oh, I didn''t expect anyone in the family to remember my name."


    Suddenly, many people waiting in line at the door recognized Tang Tianlin and shouted:


    "Look? Isn''t that the young master?"


    "Shit, it''s really him! The young master went home?"


    Tang Tianlin''s name suddenly exploded in the crowd.


    At this time, a girl in the crowd heard Tang Tianlin''s name, ran over excitedly, stared at Tang Tianlin for several seconds, then jumped up, hugged him and screamed, "cousin, it''s really you?"


    Tang Tianlin inexplicably hugged the girl''s waist and looked at her powdered face. He recalled for a while, and his face was at a loss: why is this girl holding herself? Do I know her?


    At this time, Tang linger reminded him, "young master, don''t you remember? She is Tang Caidie. She often asked you to play chess when she was a child."


    Tang Caidie nodded her head, glanced at Tang linger again, and then sweetly shouted, "sister linger, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you!"


    Tang Tianlin''s memory flooded into his mind. He remembered that he really had a cousin named Tang Caidie, the daughter of his mother''s distant cousin, who grew up with him in the Tang family when he was a child.


    But at that time, Tang Caidie was still a little boy in a double ponytail. He often followed Tang Tianlin''s ass and coquettishly asked him to buy marshmallows for her. Unexpectedly, it was only seven or eight years. She had grown into a graceful girl, much more beautiful than when she was a child.


    "Ha ha, cousin, how are you doing recently? Are you married?" Tang Tianlin rubbed Tang Caidie''s head and smiled.


    Tang Caidie''s round face was pretty red. He patted off his hand and said in a charming voice, "hum! What are you talking about, cousin? I''m only 18 years old!"


    "Ha ha......" Tang Tianlin and Tang linger were laughing.


    However, at this time, a disgusting voice came from behind Tang Tianlin: "isn''t this the waste of the Tang family? Do you still have the face to come back?"


    Tang Tianlin turns around and a young man appears in front of him. The man has a pointed thin face and is not tall, but his eyebrows are full of pride. If you observe carefully, you will find that his nose and eyes are a little similar to Tang Tianlin.


    "Tang Tianlong?"


    Yes, this man is Tang Tianlin''s second uncle''s son, the second young master of the Tang family, Tang Tianlong!


    According to the seniority, Tang Tianlong is also Tang Tianlin''s cousin.


    Tang Tianlin said with a cold smile, "cousin, you just don''t know how to be polite. Don''t shout brother when you see me?"


    Tang Tianlong''s face was extremely cold, like a poisonous snake. He shouted coldly, "you haven''t been from the Tang family for a long time. You deserve it?"


    "Even if I''m not from the Tang family, I''m still your cousin. I don''t know manners, do I? My cousin teaches you today!"


    Without saying a word, Tang Tianlin directly punched Tang Tianlong in the face. It was as fast as lightning. Ordinary people couldn''t dodge.


    Tang Tianlong raised his mouth slightly, took a step back with his left foot, and bent down flexibly to avoid Tang Tianlin''s fist.


    Tang Tianlin was surprised and said with a smile, "yes, I haven''t hit you for several years. I''ve made a lot of progress in Kung Fu."


    Although the Tang family is a big family engaged in business, they have practiced martial arts for generations to strengthen their health. Therefore, Tang Tianlin and his cousin have the habit of practicing martial arts since childhood.


    But Tang Tianlin and Tang Tianlong often had conflicts. Tang Tianlong was often beaten when he was a child.


    However, the last time Tang Tianlin started to fight Tang Tianlong, it was seven or eight years ago. Today, he happened to practice with him.


    "Cousin, take another punch!"


    Tang Tianlin drank violently, and his boxing style soared. He made an uppercut and fiercely attacked Tang Tianlong''s chin. When he was a child, Tang Tianlin often used this move to hit him. It was very effective.


    As a result, Tang Tianlong smiled and raised his arm to block the position of his chest, which resolved this move.


    "Hey, hey, do you still want to hit me with this move? You really treat me as a fool?" Tang Tianlong sneered proudly.


    "Oh? Isn''t it?" Tang Tianlin''s voice didn''t fall. The upper hook suddenly turned in the air. He slapped Tang Tianlong on the abdomen and beat him back.


    Tang Tianlong couldn''t reach his tentacles. He staggered for several meters. He covered his stomach with pain and his face was livid.


    "Is it cool? Do you want two more moves?" Tang Tianlin smiled. Before Tang Tianlong could reply, he took an arrow step, flew up and kicked his legs at his waist.


    Although Tang Tianlin hasn''t touched it for a long time, his basic skills are still there. This kick is completely merciless. If he kicks Tang Tianlong, the latter will have to go to the hospital for at least two days.


    "Stop!"


    Seeing that Tang Tianlin was only half a meter away from Tang Tianlong, a violent drink interrupted him.


    Tang Shiwei rushed up with an arrow step, and the tall and powerful figure blocked Tang Tianlong''s body.


    Tang Shiwei, Tang Tianlong''s father, is Tang Tianlin''s second uncle.


    "If you can''t fight, you''ll call the old one. Why, second uncle, do you want to fight with me?" Tang Tianlin didn''t give Tang Shiwei a good face at all.


    Although Tang Shiwei is tall and powerful, Tang Tianlin may not be afraid of him if he really wants to start.


    Tang Shiwei glared at him angrily and shouted, "You evil bastard, today is Grandpa''s birthday. How dare you be presumptuous? If it weren''t for your father''s face, I would have broken your leg!"


    At the mention of Tang Tianlin''s parents, his face became gloomy and his eyes were murderous.


    "Oh, my tone is not small. Then I''ll practice with you. I''ll hurt you later. Don''t say I don''t respect my elders!"


    Tang Tianlin clenched his fist and rushed up.


    "Young master, don''t be impulsive!" Tang linger stamped her feet anxiously. It was the first time she saw Tang Tianlin moving seriously. If Tang Shiwei was hurt, she would really not be able to go back to the Tang family in the future.


    Tang Shiwei stared at Tang Tianlin''s figure and clenched his sandbag fist with his right hand. It seemed that he didn''t intend to show mercy.


    Just as they were preparing for a war, a dignified drink calmed the whole audience.


    "Stop it!"


    The crowd made way one after another, bent down and shouted, "patriarch!"


    Tang Zhentian, the head of the Tang family, stepped forward, followed by a group of bodyguards and people in power of the Tang family.


    At the sound, Tang Shiwei hurriedly stopped, and Tang Tianlin stopped.


    Tang Zhentian approached and stared at Tang Shiwei and Tang Tianlin: "do you two have to smash my field and kill my old bone?"

 Chapter 36

    Tang Shiwei pointed to Tang Tianlin and said, "Dad, this evil animal made trouble and hurt Tianlong. I want to teach him a lesson."


    Tang Zhentian drank violently: "shut up!"


    Tang Shi shut his mouth with a face like pig''s liver. He was surprised. What''s the matter with the old man today? How do you take sides with a trash who has been kicked out?


    But even if he had complaints in his heart, he didn''t dare to attack. After all, today is the father''s birthday.


    "Don''t stand at the door. Let outsiders see jokes and take a seat quickly!"


    When Tang Zhentian spoke, the crowd immediately dispersed and entered the hotel one after another.


    Tang Tianlin and Tang linger went to the hotel together. Tang Caidie jumped after them and asked, "cousin, where have you and sister linger been these years? I haven''t found you for a long time."


    Tang linger told her, "my young master and I are in Jiangcheng city."


    "You''re so close to me. I''ll go to Jiangcheng to play with you next summer vacation!" Tang Caidie said with a smile.


    Tang Tianlin fondly rubbed her head and said with a smile, "OK."


    Although Tang Caidie is only 18 years old, she has been a junior. She majored in finance and her academic performance is very high. She jumped two levels in junior middle school and senior high school, and was admitted in advance by xiahai University. Tang Tianlin appreciates her very much. Over time, she will certainly become a female white-collar worker with outstanding business ability like Tang linger.


    The lobby of the hotel is decorated with festivity, and the space is large. It can accommodate 400 or 500 people without feeling crowded.


    Ten minutes before the birthday banquet, the hall is full of people and bustling. From the elderly in their fifties and sixties to the children in their twenties and threes, almost all the people of the Tang family have arrived,


    On the surface, the birthday banquet is happy, but in fact, each has its own ghosts, because this birthday banquet is likely to be the last dinner of the Tang family. Everyone knows that the Tang family is suppressed by Gu group, the capital chain is broken, the family industry is heavily in debt and is on the verge of bankruptcy.


    Everyone is planning to make a final profit before the Tang family goes bankrupt and get more money when they separate.


    But they didn''t know. In fact, Tang Tianlin had already lent 10 billion yuan to the Tang family to save the crisis, and 90% of his property was transferred to his name.


    Tang Zhentian hasn''t told anyone about it.


    After entering the hall, Tang Tianlin casually found a table and sat down. While drinking tea, he waited for the birthday banquet to begin. Tang linger and Tang Caidie were chatting with each other.


    Tang Caidie pinched Tang linger''s waist and joked with a smile: "sister linger, you have a good figure. Your boyfriend must be very happy."


    Tang linger''s pretty face flushed with shame. Jiao stared at her and said, "you dead girl, you are so immoral at a young age."


    "Hee hee."


    Tang ling''er used to be Tang Tianlin''s servant girl, so the relationship between Tang Caidie and Tang ling''er is also good. It can be said that Tang Caidie and Tang ling''er are young. They haven''t seen each other for many years. They talk a lot and talk endlessly. It seems that this is not the patriarch''s birthday party, but the gathering of the two of them.


    Tang Tianlin crossed his legs and sat in a corner of the hall with Tang linger. The people in the past saw him for fear of avoiding him. No one was willing to come up and say hello to him.


    Tang Tianlin could not help sighing: "Alas, the world is hot and cold."


    When he was a young master of the Tang family, anyone from the Tang family would greet him respectfully and warmly. But now, even a servant of the Tang family scoffs at him.


    In the past, the Tang family was also a first-class family in the three provinces in the south of the Yangtze River. It has been reduced to today''s situation. It can''t get rid of its relationship with the people inside the family. The people''s hearts are uneven, just like a plate of loose sand.


    After a while, firecrackers and gongs roared at the door of the hotel. The host came to the stage and announced: "the head of the Tang family, Mr. Tang Zhentian''s 70th birthday, a grand opening!"


    There was sparse applause, mostly pretentious, and few people were serious.


    The host read a congratulatory speech according to the draft, and then shouted, "let''s invite the birthday star to speak on the stage!"


    Tang Zhentian stood up and walked slowly onto the stage. All eyes in the hall gathered and fell on him.


    Tang Zhentian took the microphone from the host, cleared his throat, glanced at a group of Tang family people below, and then slowly said, "today is my 70th birthday. It should be a happy day, but I know what you are thinking. If you want to separate, you won''t get a penny!"


    Tang Zhentian''s first words directly made the whole audience dumbfounded. Everyone stared at him with big eyes and a face like pig liver.


    At this time, a lineal member of the Tang family stood up and said to him, "clan leader, you know the situation of the Tang family better than we do. Anyway, sooner or later, we will go bankrupt. It''s better to split up early and let the people keep part of their family wealth."


    "Yes, clan leader, you can''t let all the people be involved. I''m afraid everyone will wander the streets at that time!"


    A group of people under the stage nodded in agreement with the idea.


    Tang Zhentian, with a calm old face, said coldly to everyone: "six years ago, our Tang family faced the same situation. At that time, each of you quarreled to separate. That time hurt our Tang family''s vitality. Won''t you learn a lesson?"


    "Dad, the situation last time was different from this time. This time our Tang family was unable to return to heaven!" Tang Shiwei stood up and persuaded Tang Zhentian.


    Tang Zhentian stared at him and almost spit out old blood. Six thousand ago, Tang Shiwei took the lead in driving Tang Tianlin out of the Tang family. This time, he must not tolerate the tragedy and let the Tang family be destroyed in his hands.


    "I''d like to call you all here today. Besides congratulating me on my birthday, there''s another very important thing." Tang Zhentian suddenly turned his head and looked at a corner of the hall. He accurately landed on Tang Tianlin. At the same time, all the people''s eyes followed him.


    When they saw Tang Tianlin''s face, the hall burst into flames.


    "Isn''t that the young master? When did he come back?"


    "It goes without saying that when you come back at this juncture, you must want to take a share and rob our family property with us."


    Hundreds of pairs of eyes looked at him, but Tang Tianlin did not change his face and leisurely crossed his legs. He didn''t take those cold words to heart.


    At this time, Tang Zhentian raised his voice and said a word, which made everyone here like a bolt from the blue: "I decided to give the ancestral" Tang''s Medical Biography "to the eldest grandson of the Tang family, Tang Tianlin!"


    It is said that the ancestors of the Tang family were imperial doctors in the palace with excellent medical skills. The ancestors recorded what they learned all their life in a book and named it "Tang family medical biography". Later, the Tang family became a big family in business. No one wanted to learn medicine, so this book was abandoned. However, with the inheritance of the Tang family from generation to generation, Tang family medical biography has become a family heirloom and a symbol of the head of the Tang family.

 Chapter 37

    Tang Zhentian gave this book to Tang Tianlin, which means that he passed on the position of the head of the Tang family to him!


    The field was like boiling water, churning violently.


    As soon as Tang Zhentian''s voice fell, Tang Tianlong patted the table directly and shouted, "Grandpa, what are you talking about? You want to pass the position of the head of the Tang family to a waste? You''re crazy!"


    Tang Shiwei said, "Dad, are you old and confused? You want to pass the patriarch to the little rabbit, I won''t agree!"


    A group of people under the stage shouted in unison, "we don''t agree!"


    For the first time, the people of the Tang family were so united and opposed the patriarch. They made it clear that they wanted to break cans and want to rebel and separate their families.


    Tang Zhentian said calmly, "I''m not discussing this with you, but informing you that 90% of the Tang family''s property has been transferred to Tang Tianlin''s name."


    "What?!"


    After hearing this, the people of the Tang family were filled with righteous indignation. They stood up and turned their faces directly with Tang Zhentian.


    "Patriarch, why are you doing this? You have transferred all the property of the Tang family to Tang Tianlin. What should we do?"


    "Yes, we worked hard for the Tang family. Why did we give all our property to a waste?"


    The situation in the field was out of control. All the people of the Tang family stood up and asked Tang Zhentian to give an explanation.


    At the moment, Tang Tianlin finally couldn''t help but get up and yelled, "if anyone has an opinion, get out of the Tang family now, and I will never keep you!"


    Tang Tianlin''s voice was loud and almost roared out. The noise in the field was suppressed and some peace was restored.


    After the crowd calmed down, Tang Tianlin explained to everyone: "this time, the crisis facing the Tang family has been solved. You can rest assured that the Tang family will not die as long as I am here. If you continue to stay in the Tang family, of course, I welcome you. If anyone wants to separate, you can get out now!"


    Everyone looked at Tang Tianlin and fell into silence. They were skeptical about his words.


    At this time, Tang Shiwei said coldly, "you fart! The economic crisis of the Tang family needs billions of funds to fill. How can there be a way to resolve it? Do you want to say that you can spend billions at one time? It''s a joke!"


    Tang Tianlin said coldly to Tang Shiwei, "I don''t need to explain to you. You can''t believe me, so get out of here now."


    "Little rabbit, you want to die!"


    Tang Shiwei is furious. At this time, he doesn''t care about his feelings. He directly picks up an empty wine bottle and rushes towards Tang Tianlin.


    There was an exclamation in the field. Unexpectedly, Tang Shiwei dared to do it in public.


    "Stop it, don''t be presumptuous!" Tang Zhentian shouted angrily, but Tang Shiwei ignored it completely and didn''t stop.


    Tang Zhentian scoundrel waved his hand and immediately rushed out a dozen bodyguards to block Tang Tianlin in front of him and protect him.


    These are bodyguards specially trained by the Tang family. Their duty is to protect the head of the Tang family. Now Tang Zhentian passed the head to Tang Tianlin. These bodyguards naturally want to protect Tang Tianlin''s safety.


    A dozen bodyguards went up together and pressed Tang Shiwei to the ground.


    "Throw him out. From now on, Tang Shiwei is no longer a member of the Tang family and has nothing to do with the Tang family!" Tang Tianlin said coldly, as if he had sentenced Tang Shiwei to death.


    Usually, when people are swept out by the family, it means that they will lose everything they have and fall into the streets. Tang Tianlin once tasted this taste. Now it''s time for Tang Shiwei to taste it.


    Tang Shiwei was pressed by several bodyguards and pulled his neck angrily: "little rabbit, I''m your second uncle. How dare you drive me out of the Tang family?"


    Tang Tianlin sneered and said, "see if I dare."


    "Drag him away!"


    Several bodyguards took Tang Shiwei and dragged him to the door of the hotel.


    There was a dead silence. No one dared to stand up and help Tang Shiwei. Tang Tianlin''s move made an example to the others and scared everyone in the Tang family.


    Even Tang Zhentian couldn''t believe it. Tang Tianlin really dared to drive Tang Shiwei out of the Tang family.


    "Lin''er, forget it, he''s your second uncle after all." when Tang Shiwei was about to be thrown out by the bodyguard, Tang Zhentian finally couldn''t help pleading for him.


    Although Tang Shiwei does have some domineering power in his family, he is Tang Zhentian''s own son after all. He can''t bear to see his son wandering the streets and homeless.


    Grandpa pleaded in person. Tang Tianlin softened down and stopped the bodyguard.


    "I''ll leave you in the Tang family this time. If you dare to be dishonest in the future, don''t blame me for not reading family affection."


    Tang Tianlin''s voice was resounding and his eyes were sharp, which made everyone tremble. What happened in the past few years when the young master left the Tang family? His character is like a changed person. Six years ago, he was still a cowardly boy. He had never seen him so fierce and fierce.


    Tang Tianlin''s Majesty was established. For a time, the people of the Tang family dared not say more.


    The birthday party continued. After the wine and dishes were served, everyone moved their chopsticks, but most people were absent-minded. What happened today was indeed somewhat unexpected.


    Six years ago, the young master, who was thrown out of the house, returned to the Tang family, inherited the position of patriarch and obtained 90% of the family''s property, which was unexpected.


    Stunned, Tang Caidie chased Tang Tianlin and asked, "cousin? What''s the matter? My God, you''re too powerful. Grandpa passed you the position of patriarch!"


    Tang Tianlin smiled calmly and didn''t answer her question. At present, only Tang Zhentian and Tang linger know the identity of his chairman in the Tang family. No wonder they will be surprised.


    Since Tang Tianlin took over the position of patriarch, an endless stream of people came to greet and toast, almost lined up to toast in turn.


    The birthday banquet lasted more than two hours. Seeing that it was coming to an end, the welcoming guest at the door suddenly shouted: "chairman of Gu group, Gu Hongbin came to congratulate his birthday, and a birthday bell made of sandalwood!"


    There was an uproar, and Tang Zhentian''s face was extremely cold.


    The Tang family and Gu''s group are competitors. The crisis of the Tang family is all caused by Gu''s group. At this time, Gu''s group comes to congratulate Tang Zhentian on his birthday, that is, the weasel pays new year''s greetings to the chicken. It''s not kind!


    Tang Tianlin was surprised when he heard Gu Hongbin''s name. Why did the turtle sun come?


    He hurriedly said to Tang linger, "linger, you hide first and avoid it."


    Because Gu Hongbin met Tang linger at the auction last time and knew that she was the general manager of Tang Ren international, but he didn''t know that Tang linger had a relationship with Tang Tianlin. Tang Tianlin didn''t want to expose his identity for the time being.


    "HMM." Tang ling''er nodded and quietly got up and left the hall while no one was paying attention.


    A few seconds later, Gu Hongbin, with some of his men, strode from the door and laughed loudly: "ha ha, master Tang, today''s 70th birthday, I came to congratulate him on behalf of Gu''s group!"

 Chapter 38

    "Somebody, bring up my gift to the old man!"


    Gu Hongbin waved his hand. Several men behind him carried in a red carved lacquer floor clock and put it in front of the people.


    Tang Zhentian''s face changed greatly and his body trembled slightly.


    Send a floor clock for the birthday party, send the clock! Gu Hongbin is cursing the old man!


    The people of the Tang family were also gloomy and had no good feelings for Gu''s group.


    Although Tang Zhentian was angry, he did not dare to turn against Gu''s group directly. After all, Gu''s group was hundreds of times more powerful than the Tang family.


    Tang Zhentian said coldly with a smile: "thank you for chairman Gu''s gift. Come and give chairman Gu a seat!"


    Tang zhentianling, the servant immediately moved a stool, not a wooden chair, but a small plastic stool for children.


    The stool moved to Gu Hongbin. His face twitched. The dead old man was clearly humiliating him.


    Gu Hongbin didn''t take a seat. He stood and said, "no, the purpose of my coming today is to talk about cooperation with you."


    The crowd was puzzled and looked at him with a puzzled face.


    He continued: "now you all know the situation of the Tang family. The capital of the Tang Group is broken and is in foreign debt. It won''t take long to go bankrupt. It''s better to sell the Tang Group now. I Gu''s group is willing to invest 500 million to buy the Tang Group!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone here was surprised. Tang Tianlong''s eyes lit up and said, "I agree to sell the Tang Group!"


    Anyway, the down group is on the verge of bankruptcy. It''s better to take advantage of this time to sell the down group and make $500 million. Everyone can get a sum of money.


    Tang Tianlong''s words aroused the approval of some people. They raised their hands and agreed to sell the Tang Group.


    Tang Zhentian couldn''t help shouting angrily: "Tang group can''t sell it. Sit down for me!"


    Although down group is in bankruptcy crisis, its capital chain is broken temporarily. If it can invest a lot of money, down group can actually come back from the dead. The acquisition of the whole down group by 500 million is simply the price of cabbage.


    In fact, all this has long been in Gu''s group''s plan. They first suppress Tang''s group, break Tang''s capital chain and get into trouble. At this time, they will buy Tang''s family at a low price, and then invest a lot of money to bring Tang''s group back to life and resume normal operation. Gu''s group can make a lot of money, annex the whole Tang family, and at least double its strength!


    "The plot of Gu''s group is really vicious." Tang Tianlin said secretly in the corner of the hall.


    However, the people of the Tang family don''t care about these. They only care about their own interests. If the Tang family goes bankrupt, they won''t get a penny. But if they sell the Tang family at this time, they can at least get a sum of money. Therefore, more and more people agree, regardless of Tang Zhentian''s opposition.


    Seeing the potential, Tang Shiwei stood up and said loudly, "according to the regulations of the Tang family, if there is a crisis of life and death, people can recall the patriarch and vote at a meeting. As long as more than half of the votes, the resolution will take effect!"


    "You... You bastard! The Tang family will be destroyed in your hands sooner or later!" Tang Zhentian was furious. At this time, he had lost his deterrent in the family.


    "The resolution meeting will begin. People who agree to sell down''s group, please raise their hands!" as soon as Tang Shiwei said something, a group of people immediately raised their hands together, and visually measured that there were at least hundreds of people.


    Not counting the collateral and minor clansmen of the Tang family, there are only less than 300 people in the Tang family, that is, as long as more than 150 people raise their hands, even if the resolution is agreed, even if Tang Zhentian can''t stop it.


    In the crowd, some people watched for a while and found that the situation was gone. Finally, they raised their hands.


    Soon, more than half of the people raised their hands.


    Gu Hongbin laughed proudly: "ha ha..."


    Just when Gu Hongbin thought his plan was successful, a voice interrupted his laughter. Tang Tianlin slowly got up and shouted word by word:


    "As long as I don''t nod, you can''t point to the semi industry of dye down group!"


    Gu Hongbin looked back and saw Tang Tianlin. He couldn''t help but sink his face and said, "originally, you waste are here. As far as I know, you have been swept out of the Tang family for a long time. Now the Tang family has a place for you to talk?"


    "Even if the Tang family doesn''t have my share of talking, you can''t be an outsider here!"


    Tang Tianlin pointed to Gu Hongbin and shouted to the bodyguard, "throw him out!"


    More than a dozen bodyguards surrounded Gu Hongbin. The thugs opposite rushed forward, protected Gu Hongbin and prepared to start.


    The two groups stood in two rows and confronted each other. As long as they gave an order, the battle broke out at any time.


    Gu Hongbin was surprised that Tang Tianlin was so hard and dared to confront Gu''s group.


    "I''ll count dozens and take your people away quickly, or I''ll let you take you to the hospital for a few days!" Tang Tianlin said seriously, not joking.


    Gu Hongbin can see from his fierce eyes that the boy really dares to do it.


    "Ten, nine,... Five, four!"


    "You have three seconds!"


    When Tang Tianlin counted to "three", more than a dozen bodyguards took out their swing sticks from their waist.


    Gu Hongbin was really frightened by the battle. He wasn''t afraid of Tang Tianlin, but after all, this is the territory of the Tang family. There are a large number of people opposite. He only took three or four men. If he did, he must be beaten.


    A hero does not suffer losses at present, but withdraws first.


    "Tang Tianlin, you wait for me. The matter between us is not over. Sooner or later, I will ruin your reputation and become a lost dog!"


    Gu Hongbin threw down a cruel word and hurried away with people. He trotted all the way for fear that Tang Tianlin would let the bodyguard chase him out.


    Tang Tianlin smiled faintly. Gu Hongbin dared to be so arrogant because of his family''s great cause. Without the support of his family background, he was just a counselor.


    After driving out Gu Hongbin, Tang Tianlin looked back at the Tang family and said in a deep voice, "it''s time to rectify the Tang family. If someone wants to leave the Tang family, stand up now and I''ll give you a million yuan compensation. If you leave the Tang family with the money, I will never embarrass you."


    Two or three hundred people looked at each other and whispered.


    "A million? Is that too little?"


    "Yes, it''s not worth it. Only fools want it."


    A group of people talked for half a minute, but no one was willing to leave the Tang family.


    "Since you are all willing to go, shut your mouth. If anyone mentions separation in the future, I will drive him out and let him clean out!" Tang Tianlin shouted coldly.


    At this time, no one in the Tang family dared to stand up against Tang Tianlin. Tang Shiwei and Tang Tianlong were livid, but they also kept silent.

 Chapter 39

    Tang Tianlin''s majesty has been established in the family and replaced Tang Zhentian. From then on, he is the rightful patriarch of the Tang family!


    Soon after, the birthday party ended and everyone left.


    Tang Zhentian shouted Tang Tianlin into a box and handed him a wooden box.


    Tang Zhentian said, "this is the family treasure of the Tang family, Tang''s Medical Biography. Although it is not worth a few money, it is of great significance to the Tang family. You must keep it well and pass it to the next patriarch in the future."


    Tang Tianlin took the wooden box and opened it curiously. There was a yellowing ancient book in it. Because of its age, the four small seal characters of "Tang''s Medical Biography" on the cover were peeling off, dirty and broken, like they were picked up from the garbage.


    Nevertheless, he carefully put away the book and said to Tang Zhentian, "I''ll keep it."


    "Also, the Tang family will leave it to you for the time being. Don''t let others know about the 10 billion yuan subsidy of Tang International, so as not to disturb Gu''s group." Tang Tianlin ordered.


    Tang Zhentian nodded: "I''m quietly operating everything and won''t let Gu''s group notice. As long as it takes a few weeks, the Tang family can get through this crisis and return to its peak."


    "OK, I''ll leave it to you. Let Tang Fu contact me if you have something."


    Tang Tianlin said and left with the wooden box.


    When he came to the parking lot, Tang linger had already waited in the car.


    Tang Tianlin sat in the cab and was ready to start the vehicle. At this time, Tang Caidie came out of nowhere. He lay on the window and shouted, "cousin, you''re leaving again? When will you come back next time?"


    Tang Tianlin gently pinched her nose and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t leave the Tang family this time. I''ll come back to see you after a while. If you''re free, you may come to Jiangcheng to play with me."


    "Good!"


    Tang Tianlin took out his mobile phone, left a phone for Tang Caidie, then stepped on the accelerator and left.


    When I returned to Jiangcheng City, it was already 11 p.m.


    Tang Tianlin sent Tang linger back first, and then went home by himself.


    Just entering the room, three pairs of eyes in the living room looked at Tang Tianlin coldly. His scalp felt numb. He knew that he would be scolded again.


    Not surprisingly, her mother-in-law Lin Xia stared and scolded: "you useless waste. You came back so late. Where did you say you were dead?"


    Before Tang Tianlin could answer, his father-in-law stood up again and said coldly, "it''s needless to say that he must have gone outside to flirt with flowers and grass. It''s useless. It''s not enough to succeed or fail. He has been married to our family for five years. Up to now, he can''t have a child, not even waste!"


    Tang Tianlin is full of grievances: I also want to have a child with your daughter, but she doesn''t even let me touch her fingers. Is it my fault?


    However, such words could not be said. Tang Tianlin had to lower his head and shut his mouth. At this time, he must not be stubborn and offend his father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    Lin Xia and Jiang Yukun scolded for more than ten minutes, and all kinds of ugly words came out. Jiang Zihan seemed a little angry and denounced Tang Tianlin.


    Finally, her mother-in-law Lin Xia had no strength, so she refused to give up. She calmed down and said, "you can''t let this waste stay idle. From tomorrow on, you go out to find a job for me and turn in all your wages every month!"


    Jiang Yukun said, "yes, we don''t raise idle people. You''ll go out to work tomorrow!"


    "Do you hear me?!"


    Tang Tianlin nodded: "Mom and Dad, I know."


    Don''t you just go out to find a job? It''s easy to do. In the future, Tang Tianlin will go out on time every morning and come back at night. At the end of the month, he will take thousands of yuan and turn it in. It''s just a salary. Anyway, he doesn''t need money.


    However, at this time, Jiang Zihan pondered for a while and said, "my company has been very busy recently. Why don''t you come to my company to work and be my assistant, which just allows you to learn something. I''ll give you 10000 yuan a month."


    Tang Tianlin was overjoyed. His head was like a chicken pecking rice: "good, good!"


    Lin Xia said to Jiang Zihan, "you pay for this soft food? Don''t give him a penny!"


    Jiang Zihan thought it was a little too much, but Lin Xia was her mother. She couldn''t plead for Tang Tianlin. She had to ask him, "do you want to be my assistant without salary?"


    Tang Tianlin did not hesitate: "yes, of course!"


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t care about money. He doesn''t lack money. Going to jiangzihan company means that he can accompany his wife every day in the future. This is the most important thing.


    Seeing Tang Tianlin''s promise, Lin Xia didn''t continue to make trouble with him. She got up and said, "it''s getting late. Go back to bed!"


    Tang Tianlin returned to his room, took a bath and put on his pajamas, but he was not sleepy at all. Maybe he was too excited.


    "I''m going to be my wife''s assistant tomorrow. I can go to and from work with my wife in the future. Ha ha." Tang Tianlin secretly rejoiced.


    At this time, his eyes suddenly fell on the Yellow ancient book on the table, which he had just brought back.


    "Tang''s medical biography?"


    When I opened the book, a large piece of obscure small seal script came into view. The ink had faded and fused with the yellowing paper, which was difficult to recognize.


    Tang Tianlin''s historical achievements are not good. He only knows that Xiaozhuan flourished in the spring and Autumn period and flourished in the Warring States period.


    In other words, this "Tang''s Medical Biography" is likely to be written during the Warring States period, at least a thousand years from now.


    "More than a thousand years? How can it be?"


    If this book had been handed down for more than 1000 years, it would have turned into ash. Tang Tianlin still has this common sense.


    However, he soon found the problem. In the second half of the book, the font became regular script, and the handwriting changed. Obviously, it was not written by the same person.


    Combined with the name of this book and the origin of the Tang family, Tang Tianlin guessed that the ancestors of the Tang family should practice medicine for generations. They first started in the Warring States period and continued to the Han Dynasty. Each ancestor compiled his lifelong medicine into a biography, recorded it, and finally gathered together to form this biography of Tang''s medicine.


    No wonder this book will be regarded as a family heirloom by the Tang family. Its historical significance is very precious. It may even be more powerful than the famous medical books like the emperor''s Internal Classic and even the compendium of Materia Medica.


    Tang Tianlin was so excited that he read Tang''s Medical Biography page by page, but his interest was soon extinguished.


    The first half of the book is illegible. The second half records some medical experience, such as the treatment of typhoid and miscellaneous diseases. It is not of great value in modern society.


    Moreover, the font on the book is scrawled, most of them can''t understand, only the illustrations in the book can barely understand.


    In a word, this book is an antique, which is not useful.


    "I don''t study medicine. What are you looking at?"


    Tang Tianlin reluctantly closed the Tang''s Medical Biography, wrapped it in cloth, put it in a drawer, then turned off the light, lay on his back on the bed and slept.

 Chapter 40

    The next day.


    Just before dawn, Tang Tianlin got up, washed and dressed up, changed his clean suit, and sprayed some hair gel on his head.


    "I''m going to work at my wife''s company today. I can''t lose face to my wife."


    After a quick breakfast, Tang Tianlin followed Jiang Zihan out of the door and drove to Yamei Cosmetics Co., Ltd., where his wife works.


    Yamei cosmetics company is one of the most important companies under Jiangjia, occupying 5% of the sales market in Jiangcheng City, with annual sales of more than 300 million, and has a great influence in the cosmetics industry.


    Of course, compared with Chinaman international, this sales is a drop in the bucket. The cosmetics industry under Chinaman international group accounts for more than 90% of the market in Jiangcheng City, with sales of several billion, of which the net profit is more than one billion.


    However, last time, Chinaman international signed a cooperation with Jiangshi group, and Chinaman international gave up 20% of the sales market to Jiangshi group. Therefore, Yamei cosmetics company has developed rapidly recently, and its output and sales have doubled.


    Yamei company is headquartered outside the Third Ring Road, close to the suburban industrial zone, but it''s not far from home. It''s only half an hour''s drive.


    "Jiangshi group Yamei Cosmetics Co., Ltd."


    Tang Tianlin saw the nameplate of a five story duplex office building, slowly drove the car to the parking lot, got off the car with Jiang Zihan and walked to the door of the office building.


    In the morning, it was time for work, and the company''s employees rushed to the company one after another.


    "Hello, president!"


    "Good morning, president!"


    Just entering the elevator, a dozen employees saw Jiang Zihan and greeted her politely.


    Jiang Zihan nodded slightly in response.


    At this time, a girl in a pink t-shirt asked, "eh? President, who is this man? Is it your husband?"


    In the elevator, the eyes of a group of employees gathered on Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin made a gentleman''s demeanor, sorted out his skirt, nodded and said with a smile: "Hello, I''m Jiang Zihan''s old..."


    Before the word "husband" was said, Jiang Zihan immediately interrupted him and said to everyone, "this is my assistant, who has just joined the post."


    "No, actually I''m Jiang Zihan''s..." Tang Tianlin saw Jiang Zihan staring at him coldly. He quickly changed his mouth and said, "well, I''m President Jiang''s assistant."


    Jiang Zihan said coldly in Tang Tianlin''s ear, "hum! It''s almost the same. If you dare to talk about my relationship with you in the company, I''ll cut your tongue!"


    Tang Tianlin shivered and nodded respectfully, "yes, old... President!"


    Jiang Zihan''s office is on the fifth floor, where the senior managers of Yamei company work, but the president''s office has a separate compartment.


    Today is Tang Tianlin''s first day at work. Jiang Zihan asked his secretary Xiaoya to take him through the entry formalities and arranged a separate office next to Jiang Zihan.


    Secretary Xiaoya is the girl wearing a pink T-shirt in the elevator just now. She is in her early twenties and has a beautiful appearance and figure, but she is still a little worse than Jiang Zihan.


    "Remember to wear your work permit with you. Don''t lose it. Otherwise, the president will curse when he sees it. Also, the toilet is at the end of the corridor and there is the office area..."


    Xiaoya took Tang Tianlin around the company to familiarize him with the company''s environment.


    Half an hour later, she finally finished visiting the company. Xiaoya stopped and asked, "do you remember clearly?"


    Tang Tianlin nodded again and again, "it''s clear."


    "Well, there''s nothing to do for the time being. You go back to work first and call you when the president has an arrangement." Xiaoya left Tang Tianlin and turned away.


    Tang Tianlin returned to his desk. He was so bored that he couldn''t help feeling sleepy. He just fell asleep on the table.


    Pop!


    A stack of documents hit the table and almost jumped up. He looked up and found his wife staring at him like frost.


    "Tang Tianlin, dare you sleep when you go to work for the first time?"


    Tang Tianlin said awkwardly, "wife... No, president! I promise not next time. Give me a chance!"


    "Next time I see it, I''ll let the security guard throw you down from upstairs!"


    Tang Tianlin stood up respectfully: "yes, president!"


    Jiang Zihan''s anger subsided and threw all the documents in his hand on his desk: "this is the company''s recent planning copy. There are many unreasonable places that need to be modified. I''ll give you a day to correct the copy and send it to my office."


    Tang Tianlin picked up a stack of thick copywriting, looked at two pages casually, and couldn''t help laughing: "such a simple thing, which takes one day, I can solve it in an hour."


    Jiang Zihan was not happy when she heard this. It took her at least half a day to modify these documents. Tang Tianli couldn''t do anything else. He boasted very well and didn''t bring a draft.


    "OK, I''ll give you an hour. If you don''t change after an hour, I''ll let the security guard take you..."


    "Throw it upstairs!" Tang Tianlin said the second half of the sentence in front of Jiang Zihan.


    "Hum." Jiang Zihan glared at him angrily and turned back to his office.


    Tang Tianlin was also unambiguous and immediately put into work. Read the copy quickly first, mark the problems, and then modify them one by one. The work efficiency is very fast. It has been completely improved in just over 40 minutes.


    "This job is a piece of cake."


    At least Tang Tianlin is also the chairman of Chinaman international. He often processes documents. Although his office speed is not as fast as Tang linger, he is also unambiguous.


    Tang Tianlin took the modified document, reprinted it, sent it to the door of Jiang Zihan''s office, knocked on the door and said, "President?"


    Jiang Zihan''s lazy voice came from the office: "come in."


    Tang Tianlin opened the door and saw Jiang Zihan half lying on the sofa, his legs on the tea table and taking a nap with his eyes closed.


    Jiang Zihan is wearing a black skirt with two long white legs and a white-collar shirt wrapped around her almost perfect figure.


    Tang Tianlin swallowed his saliva and said in his heart: my wife is so beautiful!


    "Have you seen enough?" Jiang Zihan didn''t know when he opened his eyes and sat up from the sofa.


    Tang Tianlin reluctantly took back his eyes and handed the document to her.


    Jiang Zihan was slightly surprised for a while. Did Tang Tianlin really change the copy in an hour?


    She opened the document and carefully checked it for three or four minutes. She found that the copy was too complete, without any loopholes, and well organized. Many places were optimized and supplemented, which was even better than the copy made by her secretary Xiaoya.


    Jiang Zihan has refreshed his understanding of Tang Tianlin. It turns out that this soft eater still has a little talent.


    She nodded with satisfaction: "well done. Put the documents on my desk. Go out first."


    "Yes."


    Tang Tianlin put the documents on the table and was about to turn around and leave. At this time, Jiang Zihan suddenly sank his head, dazed his eyes, and staggered down on the sofa.

 Chapter 41

    Tang Tianlin jumped at her in fright, hugged her and asked, "wife, what''s the matter with you? Are you not feeling well? I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    "I''m fine..."


    After a few seconds, Jiang Zihan returned to normal and said wearily, "I''m fine, but I''m under too much pressure at work recently. I often work overtime. I have a headache and feel tired. I''ll just have a rest."


    "No, I''d better take you to the hospital for examination." Tang Tianlin was worried about his wife''s physical problems.


    But Jiang Zihan''s temper is still very stubborn. He says he won''t go to the hospital if he doesn''t go. Tang Tianlin''s advice doesn''t work.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin suddenly flashed several illustrations in his mind.


    He said to Jiang Zihan, "since you won''t go to the hospital, let me give you a massage to relax."


    "Can you still massage?" Jiang Zihan looked at him curiously.


    "A little bit. Lie down first."


    Jiang Zihan was half convinced and lay on the sofa. Tang Tianlin slowly pressed her hands on her head, neck and shoulders.


    Within half a minute, Jiang Zihan felt that his body was relaxed, his headache was relieved, and he didn''t have the usual sense of fatigue.


    "How''s it going, wife? Is your strength right?"


    Jiang Zihan was overjoyed and said, "well, it''s really comfortable. You can press it for me for a few more minutes."


    Tang Tianlin said with a smile, "no problem."


    Jiang Zihan closed his eyes with great enjoyment and was still kneaded on his body by Tang Tianlin''s palm. His whole body relaxed from head to shoulder and then to clavicle.


    "Tang Tianlin, where did you learn this massage technique? It feels so strange." Jiang Zihan asked curiously.


    Tang Tianlin was stunned, hesitated for two seconds, and said casually, "I saw it in a medical book."


    Yes, this set of massage techniques is exactly what Tang Tianlin learned from Tang''s medical biography!


    Tang Tianlin was studying this medical skill last night. Although many words on it could not be recognized clearly, several pictures were very clear. The pictures depicted a set of massage skills. He subconsciously wrote down those pictures. He thought they were useless, but he didn''t expect them to be useful now.


    Tang Tianlin was very excited. Unexpectedly, Tang''s medical biography was so magical that even he was shocked.


    Tang Tianlin secretly rejoiced: "thanks to this book, otherwise I wouldn''t have touched my wife''s body so close in my life! Thank you, the ancestors of the Tang family!"


    After more than ten minutes of massage, Jiang Zihan dozed off comfortably, closed his eyes vaguely, and snored sweetly.


    Tang Tianlin''s courage gradually became fat, and his hand gradually moved under Jiang Zihan''s clavicle


    "If you touch your hand again, I''ll throw you down from upstairs!" Jiang Zihan suddenly woke up, stared and drank coldly.


    Tang Tianlin was so frightened that he quickly and honestly withdrew his hand from his wife''s clothes: "Hey, wife..."


    Jiang Zihan severely corrected him: "call me president!"


    "Yes, Mr. President!" Tang Tianlin smiled meanly.


    Jiang Zihan pointed to the door and drank coldly, "I don''t want to see you. Get out now! Now!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Tang Tianlin immediately got up and left Jiang Zihan''s office.


    After changing the copy in the morning, there was no other work. Tang Tianlin just walked around the company, drank water and molested Xiaoya.


    At lunch time, Jiang Zihan used to drive home for dinner, but later felt it was a waste of time, so he ordered takeout at the company and dealt with it casually. Tang Tianlin also stayed in the company for dinner.


    In the next few days, Tang Tianlin accompanied Jiang Zihan to work together. Through his efforts during this period, he gradually became familiar with the business of Yamei company. Every time Jiang Zihan gave him a task, he completed it very well and got a lot of favor from Jiang Zihan.


    After that day, after work every day, the first thing Tang Tianlin did when he came home was hide in his room and study Tang''s Medical Biography.


    After several days of research, Tang Tianlin had a deeper understanding of this book.


    Tang''s Medical Biography covers a wide range of medical skills, ranging from typhoid and miscellaneous diseases to acupuncture and massage. It also records many folk prescriptions and various case materials.


    In short, the content is diverse, and the knowledge recorded in it is very messy. If you want to study this book thoroughly, it will take at least decades.


    This is not an exaggeration. After all, it is difficult to read this medical book because of its special font, long history and many other reasons. Moreover, this book is as thick as an Oxford Dictionary and can''t be read in ten days and a half months.


    Tang Tianlin is not in a hurry. Every time he is free, he casually turns over the book and selects some interesting contents to read.


    For example, this book records a special prescription called Hanchun powder. As the name suggests, it is to let women take the evil medicine that can "involuntarily"!


    Of course, Tang Tianlin is just looking around. He can''t practice this medicine.


    So Tang Tianlin simply tore down this page, tore it up and burned it, so as not to stay in the world and harm others.


    Two days later, on the weekend, Yamei company had a holiday. His wife stayed in the room to sleep in. Tang Tianlin couldn''t be idle. He had to go to Tang reninternational. He had a backlog of documents for a week, waiting for him to look over and sign.


    But fortunately, Tang linger and Liu Qianqian fought on one side. His workload was not very much. He finished it in more than half a day.


    "How''s the group doing recently?" Tang Tianlin asked Tang linger to report the situation of the last week.


    Tang linger said slowly, "the international business of Tang people is normal. The turnover of Dongyang pedestrian street this week has increased by 50% over last week, and the performance is very good. On the side of century group, Dongyang shopping mall opened yesterday, attracting a large number of merchants, and the prospect is good..."


    Tang linger reported for a few minutes. There was some good news. Tang Tianlin frowned: "isn''t there any bad news?"


    Tang linger replied, "not yet, but it''s coming soon. Recently, I''ve been monitoring Gu''s group. They prepared a lot of money in the bank last week, bought a large factory in Jiangcheng City, and bought several sites at a high price in the city center. They may have to prepare a wave of big moves."


    Tang Tianlin was not surprised when he heard the news. Everything was expected. Since Gu''s group entered Jiangcheng City, it will make big moves sooner or later. What Tang International has to do now is to stabilize its position and close up the market, but it can''t be suppressed by Gu''s group.


    One mountain cannot tolerate two tigers. Jiangcheng city can only have one overlord, either Tang International or Gu''s group. These two superpowers will face a fierce commercial war.

 Chapter 42

    If Tangren international loses, Tang Tianlin will lose his reputation and lose everything he has now, even lianjiang Zihan will lose, so Tangren international must not lose!


    "Ling''er, you continue to monitor Gu''s group and inform me in time."


    "Ling''er understands!"


    Tang Tianlin nodded. He still has confidence in Tang linger. Tang linger''s working ability is outstanding and belongs to a rare talent. It should be no problem to hand over these things to her.


    The weekend passed. On Monday, Tang Tianlin went to work with his wife at Yamei cosmetics company as usual.


    Today, Jiang Zihan is wearing a black Hip Wrap Skirt, a long sleeved white low collar shirt, 15 cm high heels under his feet, a work card hanging on his chest, a standard strong woman dress, exudes a solemn temperament, and his white face like ice, giving people a high cold feeling that can not be blasphemed.


    "What are you looking at? Dig out your eyes again! Put down the documents and get out!" Jiang Zihan raised his head from his desk and coldly interrupted Tang Tianlin''s obscene eyes.


    Tang Tianlin smiled and handed Jiang Zihan a stack of documents in his hand, and then prepared to take them to the door and leave.


    Jiang Zihan suddenly remembered something and shouted, "wait a minute!"


    Tang Tianlin looked back: "wife... Cough, no, president! What else?"


    Jiang Zihan took out a contract from the drawer and said, "take this contract to Secretary Xiaoya, ask her to reprint two copies, and then give it to me. I want to use it at noon, fast!"


    "Yes, Mr. President!" Tang Tianlin took the contract and turned away from the president''s office.


    The printing room is on the fourth floor. Xiaoya is responsible for printing. Tang Tianlin finds Xiaoya and gives her the contract.


    Xiaoya lowers her head to operate the printer, her collar hangs down, and a piece of snow-white on her chest is exposed in Tang Tianlin''s eyes, with a red strawberry print on it.


    "Hey, Xiaoya, did you go out with your boyfriend yesterday?" Tang Tianlin asked her with a bad smile on his face.


    Xiaoya was puzzled: "eh? How do you know... Ah, Tang Tianlin, you rascal!" Xiaoya looked up and saw Tang Tianlin staring at his chest, pouting angrily and scolding loudly.


    "Ha ha..." Tang Tianlin laughed proudly. Xiaoya is still an interesting girl with a lively and lovely personality. He often plays with her when he is bored at work.


    After the contract is printed, Tang Tianlin returns to the president''s office with two brand-new documents and gives them to Jiang Zihan.


    At this time, Jiang Zihan''s mobile phone rang. After she connected, a middle-aged man''s voice came from the other end of the phone. Jiang Zihan talked with the middle-aged man, then hung up the phone, picked up the car key from the table and was ready to leave the company.


    Tang Tianlin knew that Jiang Zihan should be ready to sign a contract with Shihan cosmetics group.


    Because the two contracts that Jiang Zihan asked him to print just now, the above partner is Shihan cosmetics group.


    Shihan group is a foreign-funded enterprise with a large brand. Its cosmetics sales volume is very high, accounting for more than 30% of the cosmetics market in Jiangcheng City, with high scale and popularity.


    However, Shihan cosmetics is a partner of Tang people''s international. This cooperation between Shihan and Yamei is actually brought together by Tang people''s international. Otherwise, a first-class enterprise with such a large brand as Shihan group disdains to cooperate with a second-class company such as Yamei cosmetics.


    Jiang Zihan sorted out the contract, put it in his bag, put on a coat and said to Tang Tianlin, "I have a party at noon. I may have to go for a few hours. If I haven''t come back before I get off work, you can go home by yourself."


    "Yes." Tang Tianlin nodded.


    "By the way, where''s Xiaoya? Call her and let her go with me."


    Suddenly, Tang Tianlin had an idea and said, "Xiaoya just had an upset stomach and went to the bathroom. Otherwise, I''ll go with you?"


    In fact, Tang Tianlin made it up casually. Xiaoya didn''t go to the bathroom at all. She was outside the office.


    Jiang Zihan saw through Tang Tianlin''s nonsense at a glance, stared at him angrily, and then shouted Xiaoya''s name outside the office: "Han Ya!"


    When Xiaoya heard the president call her, she ran over and asked with a smile, "president, what are you calling me?"


    Jiang Zihan told her, "I have a party. You go with me and start now."


    Xiaoya was about to nod. At this time, Tang Tianlin quietly pulled her skirt and gave her a look.


    Xiaoya is very smart. She reacts after being stunned for half a second. Then she immediately covers her stomach and says to Jiang Zihan, "sorry, President, my relatives are here today. They are not very comfortable. Otherwise, you can let Tang Tianlin go with you?"


    Jiang Zihan stared at Xiaoya''s expression for a few seconds. It didn''t look like an outfit, so he had to glance at Tang Tianlin: "well, you go with me."


    Tang Tianlin was overjoyed: "yes, old... President!"


    Jiang Zihan took the car key and briefcase and walked out of the office.


    Tang Tianlin smiled and gave Xiaoya a thumbs up: "Hey, good acting, better than the Oscar winner!"


    In fact, Xiaoya has long known that Tang Tianlin is Jiang Zihan''s husband. Although they cover up well, some details still expose their relationship. Sometimes Tang Tianlin makes a slip of the tongue and always calls the president his wife. So Xiaoya will cooperate with Tang Tianlin in acting.


    Xiaoya showed two rows of thin white teeth and said proudly, "don''t you thank me for helping you so much this time?"


    Tang Tianlin was in a good mood and promised her, "OK, I''ll invite you to dinner later."


    "Hum, a meal is like sending me away? You must be the president''s husband. You must be super rich. Otherwise, you can give me a new car? It''s not too expensive. Just a 1.8 million Bentley or Porsche."


    Tang Tianlin pinched Xiaoya''s side hip fiercely: "do you still want to cover the white wolf with empty hands? You think it''s beautiful. Please eat takeout for a week at most."


    "How stingy!" Xiaoya grinned and stamped her feet. Tang Tianlin was even stingy and always took advantage of her.


    "Ha ha!" Tang Tianlin was so cool that he threw Xiaoya down and chased Jiang Zihan.


    When they came to the parking lot to pick up the car, Tang Tianlin and Jiang Zihan went straight to the century hotel. The entertainment of Shihan group was about there.


    At noon, the hotel was overcrowded. Jiang Zihan lined up for 20 minutes before booking a box. Then he ordered some dishes and waited for the general manager of Shihan group to arrive.


    A quarter of an hour later, the box door was pushed open, and a foreigner with thick eyebrows and big eyes appeared in front of them and greeted them:


    "Hello, Miss Jiang!"


    This is Ethan, general manager of Shihan cosmetics group.


    Tang Tianlin looked at Essen for a few eyes. The goods were long with tiger back and bear waist. They were 1.9 meters tall. They had dirty curly hair. Their skin was as black as carbon gray, and they were still a greasy middle-aged man with an incomparably ugly appearance.


    Tang Tianlin had nausea and almost threw up his breakfast.


    Jiang Zihan also frowned, but out of politeness, her face was full of smiles and shook hands with each other.


    At the first sight of Jiang Zihan, Essen''s eyes burst out and aimed at Jiang Zihan''s chest and face intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Bah, he''s not only ugly, but also a sex wolf." Tang Tianlin spat secretly.


    After greeting, Essen sat down and chatted with Jiang Zihan, who dealt with him without a word.


    Essen said, "my God, Miss Jiang is so beautiful. I''ve never seen such a beautiful girl as you. I don''t know if Miss Jiang is married?"


    Before Jiang Zihan answered, Tang Tianlin said coldly, "she''s married. You don''t have to make her mind."


    Essen''s face darkened, squinted at Tang Tianlin and said angrily, "your president didn''t speak. What qualifications do you have for an assistant to interrupt?"


    Tang Tianlin didn''t give him a good face and said directly, "Oh, I''ll take you to the hospital later, and you''ll know if I''m qualified."


    Ethan was furious and felt that he had lost face. He patted the table and stood up, ready to teach him a lesson.


    When Jiang Zihan saw that the situation was wrong, he quickly got up and made a round of it, so that Essen could not be impulsive. Perhaps it was because of the beauty''s face that Essen suppressed his anger and sat down again.

 Chapter 43

    "For Miss Jiang''s sake, I''ll let you go this time. If you dare say one more word, I''ll break your leg." although Essen sat down, he still scolded.


    Essen didn''t mention that it was okay, but he couldn''t tell who broke whose leg. Of course, Tang Tianlin wouldn''t do this in front of Jiang Zihan.


    Shihan cosmetics is backed by Shihan group and Tang International. Essen has long been used to being so horizontal, not to mention that Jiang Zihan still asks him.


    On this thought, Essen looked at Jiang Zihan''s chest and had a small abacus in his heart.


    I don''t know. If Essen knew that Tang Tianlin was the one who supported him, he would think so if he wanted to fire himself.


    Looking at Essen''s narrow eyes, Tang Tianlin is angry and doesn''t come. If he dares to do something, Tang Tianlin doesn''t mind letting him lie down all his life.


    The next thing went smoothly. It was agreed to sign the contract tomorrow.


    Just as Jiang Zihan was about to leave, he was stopped by Essen and said, "let''s get out of here and have a few more drinks."


    "Fuck you, I''ve endured you for a long time!"


    Before the words fell, Ethan was kicked to the table by Tang Tianlin. The things on the table that could bear such a heavy load were directly scattered, and the tableware was broken to the ground.


    Ethan was so confused that he was so big. Although he didn''t say that there was no failure, he was directly killed by the second. How could this be possible.


    Jiang Zihan was also stunned. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin was so powerful.


    Indeed, Ethan is one meter nine. He is so big that he wants to build a mountain everywhere. It''s incredible that Tang Tianlin kicked him.


    In fact, although Essen is tall and powerful, he is basically fat. He doesn''t have much real combat power. On the contrary, Tang Tianlin has practiced martial arts since childhood. It''s not surprising that he kicked Essen.


    Essen wants to get up, but Tang Tianlin steps on the ground and yells for security.


    Listening to Essen calling security, Tang Tianlin couldn''t help smiling.


    If Ethan knew that the security guard was coming, he hit him. I don''t know how he would look.


    "Jiang Zihan, if you still want to cooperate, let him go!" Essen said angrily.


    However, the fool also knows that it is impossible to cooperate with Essen at this time. Jiang Zihan is also very dissatisfied with Essen, but he also knows that it will not end well.


    "Tang Tianlin, forget it," said Jiang Zihan.


    Although the cooperation cannot continue, Jiang Zihan does not blame Tang Tianlin. With the example of Xie, Jiang Zihan knows that Essen has a bad intention.


    However, Tang Tianlin doesn''t know how many girls he will kill if he keeps such scum.


    "Tang, if you don''t let me go again, I want you to spend your life in prison!" seeing that it''s no use communicating with Jiang Zihan, Essen directly threatened Tang Tianlin.


    However, what followed was that Tang Tianlin stepped harder. This time, Jiang Zihan didn''t advise again. To be honest, she was also unhappy with Essen.


    Jiang Zihan began to think about how to end. If this goes on, Tang Tianlin will certainly go to jail. He must find a lawyer to bail and explain to his parents.


    The security guard finally came. Seeing the security guard coming, Essen seemed to see the Savior.


    "It''s him, catch him!" Essen roared, hoping to frustrate Tang Tianlin. It''s unrealistic to frustrate Tang Tianlin, but he can still do it in prison.


    Of course, the security guard won''t help Essen. This is the century hotel. They will still listen to Tang Tianlin.


    After all, the fifth master is polite to Tang Tianlin. Besides, it''s not the first time to help Tang Tianlin beat people, but they didn''t expect Tang Tianlin to be so powerful. They settled such a big man before they came.


    "What are you doing? Catch him and beat him!" Ethan roared.


    The security guard went to Essen and began to fight.


    "Wait, what are you beating me for? Beating Tang!" Essen continued.


    However, the security guard ignored him and beat him even more happily. Can you call president Tang''s name?


    The fifth master is a gangster. As long as he doesn''t kill anyone, it''s nothing to help president Tang beat someone.


    Tang Tianlin took Jiang Zihan and left.


    "Tang Tianlin, I''m sure Essen won''t just forget it, or you''ll run away," Jiang Zihan said.


    Looking at Jiang Zihan''s serious appearance, Tang Tianlin couldn''t help feeling a trace of warmth.


    This seems to be the first time my wife began to care about herself?


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. I can handle this and the cooperation will continue." Tang Tianlin explained.


    I don''t know why. Hearing Tang Tianlin''s explanation, Jiang Zihan was relieved.


    Tang Tianlin said before that Chinaman international would only sign a contract with her. It really signed a contract with her, and it was still the biggest profit.


    Just like what Tang Tianlin said, it can be realized.


    In fact, Jiang Zihan also likes Tang Tianlin, otherwise he won''t live with Tang Tianlin until now.


    "Tang, wait for me!" Essen was carried to the ambulance on a stretcher and didn''t forget to say a cruel word when passing Tang Tianlin.


    But after saying that, Essen looked at Tang Tianlin''s smile and was scared.


    But Essen soon calmed down. As the general manager of Shihan cosmetics, he ate yamidu and was afraid of a small assistant?


    "Don''t worry, my wife. Shihan cosmetics will be replaced tomorrow. It''s not too late to talk about it at that time," Tang Tianlin said.


    "Don''t call me wife in front of outsiders." Jiang Zihan said subconsciously.


    Ethan had not been carried too far. Hearing this, he immediately jumped off the stretcher, fell, knocked his head to the corner of the wall and shed blood.


    But Essen didn''t care about this and began to ridicule, "it''s a little white face. He can''t eat soft food."


    Hearing this, Tang Tianlin looked gloomy and walked to Essen. It seems that Essen has lost his coffin and shed tears. He can''t just resign.


    Seeing Tang Tianlin come and do it, Essen is not afraid. He thinks Tang Tianlin was just a sneak attack before. Now he is ready. As long as Tang Tianlin comes, he can definitely put it down.


    He is the general manager of Shihan cosmetics, and his status is much higher than that of Tang Tianlin. In addition, he is not weaker than Tang Tianlin. When he thinks about it, Essen has the confidence to scold more and more vigorously.


    At this time, Essen''s phone rang. He was going to hang up directly, but it was the chairman of Shihan group, so he had to answer it.


    "What? I was fired? Are you kidding me?" hearing what he said on the phone, Essen''s face gradually changed, and his mobile phone fell from his hand and fell in two.


    Essen lives in a small villa and drives a luxury car, but these are all loans. He was suddenly dismissed. He can''t even repay the loan next month. With his powerful wife, Essen doesn''t dare to think about it.


    The one meter nine big man sat on the ground and cried.


    Tang Tianlin saw this and suddenly his anger disappeared. He comforted, "it''s all right. What''s worse is still behind.".

 Chapter 44

    After leaving the Century Hotel, Tang Tianlin drove home with Jiang Zihan.


    "Tang... Tang Tianlin, I''m sorry." Jiang Zihan said.


    Tang Tianlin was a little surprised. He had been looked down upon by Jiang Zihan before. He was used to all kinds of humiliation and was suddenly apologized. He was a little surprised.


    "I shouldn''t have said that in public. It''s a bit hurtful," Jiang Zihan continued.


    "Then I''ll call you your wife," said Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin is already very satisfied. At least their relationship is improving, and they still don''t know their identity. Doesn''t that mean they rely on personal charm.


    Jiang Zihan was silent for a moment, then nodded, which was tacit approval.


    Seeing that Jiang Zihan agreed, Tang Tianlin was almost unable to control himself to drive on the sidewalk.


    It''s like I''ve been affirmed in recent years.


    Tang Tianlin knew that Jiang Zihan must like himself. Otherwise, on her terms, she would have divorced under the persuasion of her father-in-law and mother-in-law every day, and then find a better one.


    Although there is a distance between Jiang Zihan and Jiang Zihan, Tang Tianlin is satisfied with just starting.


    I''ll be home soon.


    When Tang Tianlin hummed a tune and walked past Lin Xia, Lin Xia forgot to scold him. When she reacted, she caught up with him and scolded him.


    However, Tang Tianlin doesn''t care. He plans when he can make Jiang Zihan really accept himself.


    As for Lin Xia, as long as she shows her identity at that time, she is expected to sit on the ground in fear.


    Tang Tianlin cooked the meal well. Even Lin Xia couldn''t find any defects, but it didn''t affect him to scold Tang Tianlin.


    "Useless things, why did you bring Zihan back so late? I think she will be damaged by you sooner or later!"


    "Zihan, you have to take care of this waste, so that he won''t know his last name when he sees many big people with you."


    Tang Tianlin was not unhappy this time. Instead, he looked forward to the reaction of his mother-in-law when she knew her identity.


    It''s not that he''s afraid of anything. Tang Tianlin wants to conquer Jiang Zihan with his own charm.


    Just now, Jiang Zihan received a call from Shihan group, apologized, and said that he would change people to talk tomorrow.


    "Mom, don''t say that in the future. He''s fine." Jiang Zihan defended Tang Tianlin.


    However, in the face of a strong mother, such an excuse is not only useless, but also adds fuel to the fire.


    "Good? Where good? If good, you can''t have a child these years?"


    "What do you know? The little white face has to take care of it. You argue for him. I think you''re almost brainwashed by him!"


    Tang Tianlin was used to his mother-in-law''s abuse. He felt that it was enough for Jiang Zihan to defend himself. He felt much better when he thought about it.


    Then after washing, look at Tang''s Medical Biography.


    Perhaps because of the good mood, many things that I didn''t understand before now have a little understanding.


    Soon it was the next day.


    "Good president."


    "Good morning, president."


    "Good morning, wife."


    Huh?


    The scene was suddenly quiet. This sentence came from Tang Tianlin.


    "Old... Good husband."


    Jiang Zihan said with a red face. After all, he promised Tang Tianlin yesterday. If he shouldn''t come down, Tang Tianlin may never be able to lift his head in the company again.


    However, the reaction of the employees was normal. Jiang Zihan suddenly realized that although Tang Tianlin was an ordinary person, he was still good for ordinary people because he was too demanding.


    Jiang Zihan took Tang Tianlin to the office.


    Tang Tianlin was stunned. He didn''t think Jiang Zihan would admit it so easily, let alone take the initiative to hold his hand.


    Although he has been married for many years, Jiang Zihan is as good as a jade. He doesn''t even let himself hold his hand. Now he takes the initiative to hold his hand.


    "Why did you call me in the hall? You can take your time." Jiang Zihan said with a red face.


    Tang Tianlin smiled and didn''t explain.


    "President, as soon as the news came out this morning, Ethan, the director of Shihan cosmetics, was arrested for embezzlement and other charges. Will our cooperation with Shihan......" Han Ya sorted out the documents and said anxiously.


    After all, it was not easy to cooperate with Shihan once. As a result, the person in charge of Shihan had an accident.


    "Have you been caught?" Jiang Zihan asked.


    Tang Tianlin silently praised the chairman of Shihan group. Unexpectedly, he just mentioned it. The efficiency is so high.


    In fact, Essen did have a history of misappropriating public funds. Although the money had been returned long ago, he offended people he shouldn''t have offended.


    But even without this evidence, Tang Tianlin can let Essen lie down for the rest of his life.


    "I was really caught, but Shihan group sent another invitation. This time they invited us, which is an apology for what happened yesterday," Tang Tianlin said.


    Listening to Tang Tianlin''s words, Jiang Zihan and Han Ya were stunned. Shihan group apologized?


    They were at fault for what happened yesterday.


    However, since Shihan group sent an invitation, they are also happy to participate.


    "Just this morning, we can almost start now. Wife, the car is ready. Let''s go," Tang Tianlin said.


    Jiang Zihan followed Tang Tianlin downstairs. Looking at the back of the two people leaving, Han Ya stuck out her tongue.


    Fortunately, he had foresight and didn''t go with him yesterday.


    They are clearly husband and wife. I don''t know why they hid it yesterday.


    The location agreed by Shihan group is also the century tavern. Coincidentally, it is the private room yesterday.


    Originally, Century Group ranked second in Jiangshi, which was a little different from Tang International. Unexpectedly, after the family disturbance, it ate a square and was vaguely qualified to resist the two chambers.


    However, century group increased the development of the square and opened it in a few days. It can be regarded as a confrontation with Tang International. For a time, there was a tripartite situation in Jiang city


    Before, the business in Jiangshi was generally done in Century Hotel. Now it''s all, so no one will offend.


    The person in charge of this project of Shihan cosmetics is a relatively young middle-aged man in suits and shoes. He looks ordinary but elegant.


    "Hello, my name is Fang Cun, former deputy general manager of Shihan cosmetics, now general manager." Fang Cun said.


    "Hello, my name is Jiang Zihan, general manager of Yamei cosmetics. This is my assistant... And husband, Tang Tianlin." Jiang Zihan also introduced.


    Fang Cun knows that these two people are amazing.


    He probably knew what happened yesterday. The chairman asked in person. He provided the evidence of Essen''s misappropriation of public funds and kickbacks.


    Although I don''t know why the chairman values Yamei so much, Fangcun knows Fangcun.


    "On behalf of Shihan cosmetics, I apologize to you for yesterday," Fang Cun said.


    Jiang Zihan doesn''t know how to answer, but if he doesn''t accept it, he doesn''t feel very good.


    Everyone stopped talking about yesterday and talked about cooperation directly. Everything went well.

 Chapter 45

    "Tang Tianlin, why are these things so smooth?" Jiang Zihan asked on the way back to Yamei.


    "My wife is not beautiful yet," Tang Tianlin replied.


    When he was at the Jiang family, Tang Tianlin firmly said that only he could sign with Tang International. As a result, he really signed.


    Now it''s the same. Tang Tianlin said that Shihan cosmetics must countersign and sign it.


    Tang Tianlin can''t be the chairman of Chinaman international. Jiang Zihan thought about it, but he denied it.


    Jiang Zihan guessed the front, but didn''t guess the back. Tang Tianlin really likes her.


    Although he denied his doubts, Jiang Zihan still wanted to ask.


    "You can''t really be the chairman of Chinaman international?" Jiang Zihan asked.


    "Do you think I might be?" Tang Tianlin replied.


    If Tang Tianlin is really the chairman of Chinaman international, how can he endure the humiliation of his mother and not necessarily like himself? After all, what woman does the chairman of Chinaman international want?


    "If you were really the chairman of Chinaman international, would you still want me?" Jiang Zihan asked again.


    "Little fool, of course I love you," said Tang Tianlin.


    When Tang Tianlin said she was a little fool, Jiang Zihan snorted a protest.


    Jiang Zihan didn''t think much, but took Tang Tianlin as a mascot.


    "I feel your mouth is very clever. I''ll call you a mascot in the future." Jiang Zihan said.


    mascot? Tang Tianlin felt his nose and felt good.


    After so many years of marriage, Tang Tianlin not only didn''t touch Jiang Zihan''s hand several times, but also didn''t say much. Now the relationship between the two began to warm up, and Tang Tianlin was in a good mood.


    Soon arrived at the company.


    "It''s signed?" Han Ya looked at the contract for a long time.


    She knows that the contract is not easy to sign. Unexpectedly, someone over there signed it immediately.


    Han Ya took the contract and looked at it for a while.


    "Shihan cosmetics make so much profit!" suddenly Han Ya screamed.


    Yamei is a small brand. I''m afraid few people know when they leave Jiangshi. Shihan is a well-known trademark. Generally speaking, Yamei can only get small profits from the cooperation between the two sides.


    Of course, although it''s a small profit, I''m afraid other cosmetics companies will have to fight for their heads.


    "Shihan actually split the profit fifty-five!" Han Ya said.


    "That''s right. I don''t know who signed it. I''m a business genius." Jiang Zihan said proudly.


    Before, the cooperation between the Jiang family and Tang International was negotiated by Jiang Zihan. Now it has become a big business, which is a little floating.


    Seeing the proud Jiang Zihan on his face, Tang Tianlin smiled and didn''t tell the truth.


    If the Jiang family really went out of the Jiang city one day, I''m afraid Tang International and the Tang family would have gone further.


    It will be easy to protect Jiang Zihan if he doesn''t show up at that time.


    "Of course, my assistant... Thanks to my husband," Jiang Zihan said.


    Now that she has admitted that Tang Tianlin is her husband, she won''t hide it.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t expect Jiang Zihan to boast that he was a little proud.


    "Now that the cooperation with Shihan cosmetics has been discussed, I think the shops in Dongyang square should also strive for it," Han Ya said.


    Dongyang square was won by century group. Today, the bidding booth officially began. If you go late, there will be no good booth.


    "However, our Jiang family still has cooperation with Tang International. Now go to the competitor..." Jiang Zihan is a little tangled.


    Indeed, as she said, if you bid for the booth of the actual group, it really doesn''t look good on the side of Chinaman international.


    But if you don''t go, you''ll lose at least half of your business.


    Looking at Jiang Zihan''s entanglement, Tang Tianlin wanted to laugh, but he still held back.


    If the girl knew that she was the chairman of Chinaman international and that century group was also under her own banner, I don''t know what expression she would have.


    "Auspicious... Tang Tianlin, what do you say?" Jiang Zihan asked.


    "I think we can not only bid, but also get a good booth at a low price," Tang Tianlin said with a smile.


    Looking at Tang Tianlin''s smile, Jiang Zihan thought for a moment and decided to do what Tang Tianlin said.


    At least so far, everything Tang Tianlin said is right.


    In fact, Tang Tianlin has reserved a good booth for Jiang Zihan, and the price is very favorable.


    "Well, the car is ready. Let''s go," Tang Tianlin said.


    Jiang Zihan got on the bus and soon arrived at Dongyang square.


    There are not many people in Dongyang square, but they are all business people. They are ready to bid for a booth.


    Most people know that the fifth master takes everything in black and white, and they dare not offend him, but they can''t stop doing business, so even if no one maintains order, there is no chaos.


    "Good fifth master."


    "Good fifth master."


    Someone opened his head, and others greeted the fifth master whether they knew him or not. After all, this one can''t offend.


    "Good fifth master." when the fifth master came to Tang Tianlin, Tang Tianlin said.


    When the fifth Master heard Tang Tianlin''s voice, he stopped and looked over. He was about to say hello and saw Jiang Zihan.


    "Good fifth master." Jiang Zihan said hello.


    "You are Jiang Zihan. I''ve heard of you for a long time." the fifth master ignored Tang Tianlin and said.


    This is Tang Tianlin''s previous account. Although I don''t know why, the fifth master still did it.


    The people around don''t know what to do. They all know who the fifth master is, but they really don''t know who Jiang Zihan is.


    After all, the Jiang family is not well-known in Jiang city.


    But in the future, they dare not offend Jiang Zihan. That''s right. Even the fifth master is optimistic.


    "You want to bid. Don''t bid. Come directly to my office and we''ll sign directly." the fifth Master said.


    Jiang Zihan followed the fifth master to the office.


    Jiang Zihan didn''t expect to see the fifth master. The fifth master''s reputation is too loud. At least Jiang knows his reputation even if he hasn''t met in business.


    "The best booth is for you, and the rent is only 50% of the original." the fifth master took out the contract and said.


    After all, if you charge too little, it''s not very good-looking. 50% is Tang Tianlin''s request.


    However, at the end of the year, Century Group is still under the banner of Tang International, and most of the rent collected is given to Tang people. The amount of rent is nothing more than left-handed and right-handed.


    "Thank you, Mr. Wu. Are you free? I''ll invite him to dinner." Jiang Zihan said.


    Although everyone was spreading the bad news about the fifth master, Jiang Zihan found that the fifth master was very serious when he met for the first time.


    "No, I just look at you like an old friend, so do me a little favor. Besides, now Jiangshi is my hotel, so it''s meaningless to invite me." the fifth master didn''t accept it. After all, it''s his boss''s wife.


    Speaking of the hotel, the fifth master thought of something and gave Jiang Zihan a membership card.


    It was just noon when they left Dongyang square. They didn''t have to go home to cook because they had to go to work.

 Chapter 46

    At the thought of one day''s effort, I not only signed the poem letter, but also got the booth cheaply. I was a little happy and decided to reward the employees.


    Back to the company.


    "Han Ya, go and inform the staff. We''ll go to the century restaurant for dinner later," Jiang Zihan said.


    "OK." Han Ya jumped out.


    Han Ya is very happy to know that the president signed two big orders in a row today.


    After a while, the whole company arrived and just got off the bus.


    Han Ya rubbed against Jiang Zihan''s car.


    "President, I feel that these things have gone much better since you came," Han Ya said.


    Originally, it was impossible for Yamei to sign the poem letter. Even if she signed it, she didn''t make much profit, but she signed it in two days.


    There''s also that stall. It''s said that the fifth master is optimistic about the president, so it''s cheap and good.


    "That''s because I have a business mind and Tang Tianlin''s good luck... I''m going to use him as a mascot," Jiang Zihan said.


    Tang Tianlin smiled. It seems good to be a mascot. This time, it is officially announced. With Xiaoya''s mouth, it will soon spread all over the company.


    Many things need to be explained, but luck doesn''t need to be explained.


    "Mascot." Han Ya couldn''t help laughing.


    Soon we arrived at the century restaurant.


    People get off one after another. There is no need to queue up because of the membership card.


    "Jiang Zihan."


    Just as everyone was about to sit down, a voice came.


    A young man of twenty-five or six years old appeared in the public''s view. He was young and had a dandy temperament. He looked average, but he was also a handsome man.


    "Jiang Zihan, I like you," said Wang Fang.


    Wang Fang is also a suitor of jiangzihan University.


    Tang Tianlin''s face became gloomy when he heard Wang Fang''s words.


    The employees didn''t know what to do. They knew that Tang Tianlin and Jiang Zihan were husband and wife in the morning. Now Wang Fang said so, which made them angry.


    If you can kill with your eyes, Wang Fang has died many times and harassed Jiang Zihan during the goods.


    In Lin Xia''s words, it is to divorce Jiang Zihan and Tang Tianlin.


    But now that you have come to century restaurant, you can''t go back.


    "I''m his husband. What''s up?" Tang Tianlin said ruthlessly.


    Seeing Tang Tianlin talking, Wang Fang also looked over. He had seen Tang Tianlin before, but he didn''t care. Tang Tianlin was just a little white face.


    He has discussed with Jiang Zihan''s mother Lin Xia and asked her to persuade them to divorce, but there has been no news.


    "Xiaobailian is here too? It''s good for you to live in the Jiang family? You won''t really be shameless. I think you''ve been in the Jiang family for several years. You''re really shameless," Wang Fang said.


    The Wang family is weaker than the Jiang family, but as the eldest son of the Wang family, marrying Jiang Zihan is a good match.


    Wang Fang often comes to Jiang Zihan''s house, so Tang Tianlin has long known that there is such a person, but there are too many things to deal with when he just returned to Tang International, so he forgot for the time being.


    If I remember correctly, the Wang family still works under the Tang International.


    It doesn''t matter if the Wang family is there. Anyway, Tang Tianlin owns the two largest forces in Jiangshi, Tang Ren international and century group. As long as he is in Jiangshi, Tang Tianlin can play with him.


    "You want to die!" Tang Tianlin said angrily.


    Tang Tianlin has seen Wang Fang many times. After each time, Lin Xia scolds him very hard. It seems that she wants him to divorce on his own initiative. If she only cancels the agreement with the Wang family, it will not dispel her hatred.


    There''s no need to say more at the moment. Just beat Wang Fang up.


    However, Wang Fang pushed back and two bodyguards stood in front of him. Although Wang Fang knew that the two bodyguards were just showy, it should be more than enough to stop Tang Tianlin.


    "Enough! Wang Fang, you are not welcome here!" Jiang Zihan said coldly.


    "Don''t introduce it. It''s really my fault to appear here. Why don''t I wait for you at your house?" Wang Fang said.


    Although Jiang Zihan doesn''t welcome him, Lin Xia welcomes him. Jiang Zihan can''t refute his mother.


    Hearing this, Tang Tianlin made a killing attempt.


    Just then, there was a charming shout from outside. It was Han Ya''s voice. A drunken man knocked Han Ya down.


    "Chick, what are you going to do when you hit me?" the drunkard looked at Han Ya''s chest.


    Everyone with a clear eye knows that it''s the drunkard''s fault, but at the moment, the drunkard is clinging to it.


    "Xiaoya, are you okay?" Jiang Zihan asked with concern.


    Originally, Wang Fang didn''t intend to take care of it, but when he saw that they knew each other, he felt that it was his chance to show himself. He rushed up and grabbed the man''s collar.


    "I''m just not used to seeing you bullying people like this through drinking," said Wang Fang.


    With a "pa", the man slapped Wang Fang.


    Wang Fang was directly blindfolded by this slap, and half of his face swelled.


    "Do you know who I am? If you dare to hit me, no one in this river city will dare to hit me!" Wang Fang roared.


    Wang Fang knows that he has lost face, but he can''t lose his aura. As long as he says a word, the bodyguard can help him beat people.


    "I don''t care who you are," the drunken man asked.


    Wang Fang was stunned, but the drunkard was just an ordinary person.


    "I''m from the Wang family, a subsidiary of Tangyang group." Wang Fang said proudly.


    Tangyang group is a subsidiary of Tangren international, and one eighth of the revenue of Tangren international comes from Tangyang group.


    Although the Wang family is only a chore, they can''t stand the international face of the Tang people.


    "Do you know who I am?" the man asked.


    This question confused Wang Fang again, but he immediately responded.


    "I don''t care who you are!" Wang Fang roared.


    The drunkard was nothing at first sight, and Wang Fang didn''t think about it. Although the Wang family is not a role, it''s still no problem to fight a person.


    "Pa" was thinking of letting the bodyguard hit someone. Unexpectedly, this person took the initiative and slapped Wang Fang in the face.


    The other half of Wang Fang''s face was swollen and looked like a pig''s head.


    "I''m fucking Wang Ming, vice president of Tang Yang!" said the drunkard.


    vice president? Wang Fang was stunned and looked at it carefully.


    In fact, it''s no wonder Wang Fang didn''t recognize it. At first, the man was drunk, and Wang Fang didn''t think he was a figure. He was slapped and directly slapped in front of him. Before he reacted, he was slapped again.


    The Wang family had to eat under the Tang Yang Group. They offended Wang Ming and didn''t eat his good fruit. These two slaps were in vain.


    "Sorry, I didn''t recognize you, which disturbed your pleasure." Wang Fang said, but his face was swollen, so he couldn''t speak clearly.


    "Not yet!" said Wang Mingzhi angrily.


    Wang Fang had to leave with two bodyguards. He lost his face and couldn''t find Jiang Zihan in the future.


    But what Wang Fang didn''t expect was that this was just the beginning, and offending Tang Tianlin would come to no good end.

 Chapter 47

    Tang people? Can''t afford it?


    As for Tang Yang, although it is only a subsidiary of the Tang people, it is not something that the Tangjiang family can afford.


    At the beginning, the happy atmosphere became a little strange under Wang Fang''s engagement. Coupled with the emergence of vice president Tang Yang Wang Ming, everyone had different expressions.


    Jiang Zihan frowned, looked at Han Ya and Wang Ming, and was silent.


    She didn''t know what he was going to do at such a time.


    Tang Tianlin, who was already angry in his heart, released all his resentment after Wang Fang left.


    How dare you call yourself Tang Yang''s vice president when you hear the roaring drunkard?


    Tangyang group?


    To put it bluntly, he just worked for Tang Tianlin. How dare he be so arrogant in front of his master today?


    Tang Tianlin showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth and was about to make a sound.


    Jiang Zihan bit his teeth or took a step forward. It seems that he didn''t intend to stand directly in front of Tang Tianlin.


    "Hello, I''m Jiang Zihan from Jiangshi group."


    She tried to make herself smile and stretched out a small hand as white and tender as lanolin.


    "This is my assistant. If you don''t do well, please forgive me."


    The situation is stronger than people. Although Jiangshi group has made rapid development recently, it is not worth mentioning in front of such a behemoth as Tang Yang.


    In a word, you may not be able to run the company.


    "HMM... who? Jiang... Jiang Zi..."


    Wang Ming''s fat body trembled under the strength of wine. His height of 1.58 meters didn''t immediately capture Jiang Zihan''s face.


    When his eyes touched Jiang Zihan''s smooth and tender jade hand, his eyes shone directly, and he suddenly swallowed a big mouthful of saliva. Even so, saliva still flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    Two fat salty pig hands stretched out at the same time. The reaction speed was so fast that it looked like drunk. Looking at this posture, we should cover Jiang Zihan''s jade hands with two hands.


    How could he escape the eyes of others, including Jiang Zihan.


    But Jiang Zihan has no choice. For Han Ya and the future of Jiang''s group, she has no choice but to deal with the drunk quickly.


    After hearing Wang Ming''s words, Han Ya''s two faces have turned pale. In the face of this typical dandy, she has no way.


    Jiang Zihan''s inability is tantamount to setting herself on fire. Han Ya''s anxious eyes look at Shang Jiang Zihan, who is about to be born, and Jiang Zihan shakes her head slightly undetectable.


    "Hello, I''m Jiang Zihan''s husband, a legally licensed husband and wife."


    At this time, Tang Tianlin, standing behind Jiang Zihan, directly drilled out like a loach, smiled and stretched out his right hand, holding it accurately with Wang Ming.


    "Hehe, Hello, Mr. Wang. Please take care of it in the future."


    Wang Ming''s eyes were full of cold at this moment.


    "Who the fuck are you? Shake hands with me? Don''t look at your identity?"


    "Mr. Wang, this is the back door of the Jiang family. It''s just a waste. No, how can Mr. Jiang be with him?"


    Wang Ming''s voice just fell. A man with glasses looked contemptuous and said recklessly. His words were full of flattery to Wang Ming.


    Wang Ming was very satisfied with this answer. He was sober with wine. He twisted his fat body, looked at him and nodded slightly.


    "Hello, Mr. Wang. My father is the boss of Ma Zhen group. My name is Ma Youcai. I hope you will take care of me in the future. Hei hei."


    Ma Youcai bowed down and bowed down. He was a pug. Of course, his practice also won the favor of Wang Ming.


    "Well... Ma Zhen... Oh, there seems to be an electronics factory, right... Right..."


    Seeing Wang Ming''s dazed appearance and remembering his home, Ma Youcai was happy and nodded his head.


    "Bang dang..."


    The gold wire glasses on his ears were thrown to the ground, and he squatted down and picked them up without any notice.


    "Yes, yes, yes! In the future, President Wang will take care of one or two."


    Seeing Wang Ming nodding slightly, Ma Youcai was happy. He was very glad to come here for dinner today and climb such a high branch. The whole person had a feeling of being immortal.


    At this time, the waiting horse seemed to think of something. In particular, he just keenly caught Wang Ming''s eyes, turned his head and put an evil smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Jiang Zihan? Although your Jiang family has been doing well recently, don''t think it will be the same in the future. If you know the truth today, have a few drinks with your assistant with President Wang, otherwise your whole Jiang family will be ruined!"


    In the face of Ma Youcai''s aggressive words, everyone present was filled with anger. A good company party was stirred up by such a rotten man.


    But no one dares to stand up, and no one has this strength.


    "Ma Youcai, please pay attention to your words."


    Jiang Zihan was so angry that her face turned white and her chest fluctuated violently. This scene made her recall Xie Yu''s despicable behavior again.


    Tang Tianlin was directly ignored!


    The real master of the Tang Dynasty was bullied by two Fox and tiger by his company?


    "Pa!" "bang Dang!"


    A crisp slap came, and Ma Youcai''s gold wire glasses, who had just returned with a proud smile, were beaten away again.


    "Who! Who beat me? Give me your fucking name!"


    I saw that the horse was talented, like a blind man touching an elephant, roared at the top of his voice, and then fell on the ground and fumbled.


    "Mr. Ma! Mr. Ma! Here are your glasses!"


    One of his little beauty assistants was so frightened that he quickly picked up his glasses and handed them to Ma Youcai, who was already red and swollen on half his face.


    Five red palm prints were clearly printed on it. Ma Youcai bit his teeth and had a hot pain on his face!


    His face showed a fierce light. You don''t have to look at it. It must be the waste in the rumor in front of you! The more you look at the smile on his face, the more angry Ma Youcai is!


    "Cao you am! You are tired of living! Security guards! Where are the security guards dead?"


    "Boy, I''ll let you stay in prison all your life!"


    Ma Youcai completely lost his hypocrisy mask and was like a beast. After saying these at one breath, he felt a little more comfortable in his heart.


    Tang Tianlin is now a dead man in his heart!


    Tang Tianlin is definitely not the kind of soft hearted person, especially the kind who wants to cure him to death.


    "Hehe, I''ll wait, Ma Zhen group, right?"


    In the face of such a calm Tang Tianlin, everyone present couldn''t help breathing: is this still a waste in everyone''s eyes? How could he be so calm?


    Does he always pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger?


    Even Jiang Zihan could not help but frown, but at the thought of his parents scolding him every day, this idea was forgotten again, and even she forgot what situation she was going to face, leaving only moving in her heart.

 Chapter 48

    "Tang... Old... Husband..."


    Although Jiang Zihan has made great achievements now, let alone Tang Yang, even the Ma group is not comparable to her Jiang family.


    Not to mention that she is only a collateral of the Jiang family, but also a son preference Jiang family!


    She is very weak. The previous two times of Tang Tianlin''s rescue also made her change a lot of her views on him. This time, she felt very defeated when he stood up fearlessly again.


    "Wife, I have everything."


    In the face of this kind of tension, Tang Tianlin lowered his head and smiled at Jiang Zihan without a trace of tension.


    Jiang Zihan not only called him husband in public at this time, but also worried about him, which made Tang Tianlin feel proud.


    Then he put away his smile directly, but walked directly to Ma Youcai, who had just straightened his glasses.


    "Ha ha, waste is waste. It''s just a grasshopper after autumn. I think you can pretend to force it."


    "Pa!" "pa!"


    Two clear voices in a row clearly spread through everyone''s ears.


    "Get out! Now disappear from me immediately. I''ll give you a chance."


    With the improvement of Tang Tianlin''s horizons, this kind of small fish and shrimp without eyes doesn''t intend to care too much, but it doesn''t mean that he is willing to let go of anyone who insults Jiang Zihan!


    The voice revealed an indisputable chill. Even Jiang Zihan behind him couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Tang Tianlin now reveals a domineering trend of the superior.


    "Who! Who dares to make trouble in the century hotel? Don''t ask who''s here?"


    Just as Ma Youcai was about to fight back after a tremor, a group of security guards appeared bustling.


    "This trash dares to make trouble here! Throw him out and give him to the police station!"


    In the face of Ma Youcai''s confidence, Tang Tianlin just sneered.


    The security captain was about to speak when he received a message in his earplug. He looked at Tang Tianlin''s direction, and then waved to the people behind him.


    "Throw out this rumor monger."


    "Comrade security guard, I personally think we should teach a lesson. In the future, everyone dares to come here to spread rumors and cause trouble, but don''t kill him, ha ha."


    With that, Tang Tianlin smiled recklessly.


    "This waste is waste. Where is this? This is the century hotel. The security here is very awesome."


    "That''s right. I heard that last time a section chief, people didn''t sell face at all."


    There was an uproar in the crowd, but most of them were laughing.


    "Just do as the gentleman says! Any cat or dog dares to make trouble here. Just call me and take a breath!"


    "Cough! I''m the vice president of Tangyang group. My name is Wang Ming. This is my man..."


    Wang Ming has long wanted to stand up, but the situation has always been under his control and is developing in the direction he expected.


    His eyes stayed on Han Ya and Jiang Zihan from beginning to end, and even the picture of being with them appeared in his mind.


    But now the situation seemed beyond his expectation.


    It doesn''t matter if Tang Tianlin hits him. Anyway, it''s a loser in his eyes, but the nature of the hotel in this century is different.


    Ma Youcai is also working for him. He is also his loyal dog. If he was beaten and thrown out today, wouldn''t he directly hit him in the face?


    As soon as the security captain heard his name, he hesitated. It seemed that he received some instructions again and waved heavily.


    "Everyone must abide by the rules of century hotel. Call me!"


    In the face of these five big and three thick security guards, Ma Youcai kept turning his head on the ground and heard bursts of pig like roars.


    "Tang Tianlin, wait for me. I won''t kill you!"


    "Ouch... I''m not only going to kill you, but also your wife..."


    Just before his voice fell, a dark shadow flashed in an instant. Ma Youcai''s chest sank heavily and fell unconscious.


    "Call him an ambulance. You''re next."


    At this time, Wang Ming''s face was livid. What he said did not pay any attention to the hotel here, but Tang Tianlin kicked Ma Youcai out in front of himself and these security guards.


    "Whoever insults my wife, I will make him regret coming to this world!"


    Tang Tianlin''s voice was cold, as if he were a demon from Jiuyou hell.


    Everyone was stunned. Even they didn''t know how Tang Tianlin did it. It was terrible!


    The security captain was stunned for half a second, then pretended not to see it and ordered other security guards to drag the horse on the ground.


    "Boy! You''re finished. Let''s see!"


    Wang Ming has sobered up at this time. He is a dandy, but today there is an evil spirit everywhere, which makes him cold.


    He has only one idea now, that is to get out of here and go back and take a good hot bath first.


    After that, he wants the Jiang family to disappear, the waste in front of him to die, and Jiang Zihan


    Just as he moved one foot, a joking voice came.


    "Yo Ho? Want to run? That''s the bravery of your big group vice president. Your dog bit me. Don''t you mean you''re like leaving?"


    Tang Tianlin held his shoulder and looked sorry.


    "My God! Is this soft eater crazy?"


    "Yes, this is the vice president of Tangyang group! I heard he has a backstage! He bowed his head?"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing Tang Tianlin''s voice, Wang Ming was furious, but he was not stupid. At this time, a voice in his head was warning him: bear it!


    Keep the green mountain without worrying about firewood!


    But how could Tang Tianlin not know his idea? Will he leave so comfortably?


    Pretending to be more respectable than you want to leave?


    Sorry, this is impossible in Tang Tianlin''s dictionary!


    "Hehe, with you, I''m not feeling well today..."


    "If you feel uncomfortable, now kneel down and cry Grandpa. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t let my dog bite you and knock my wife''s head three times. I can think it hasn''t happened!"


    "What? I don''t think you want to?"


    In the face of Tang Tianlin''s aggressiveness, Wang Ming breathed heavily. His already fat body seemed to be much shorter at this moment.


    You''re kidding!


    He is the vice president of Tangyang group. If he does this today, he will be the first news in Jiangcheng early tomorrow morning!


    "Since you want to die, I''ll satisfy you now!"


    Obviously, it is impossible for Wang Ming to do so. He can''t hear half the emotional color in his voice. He directly took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Dad, it''s me. I have a problem at Century Hotel."

 Chapter 49

    Ma group.


    "OK, I see."


    I saw a middle-aged man in front of a luxury desk close his mobile phone directly, and there was a fierce look in his eyes.


    Or he dialed a number and adjusted his state, because he is very angry now. As the president of the whole Tangyang group, no one knows him in the upper circle of Jiangcheng city.


    Ma Youcai is still in trouble. In his cognition, someone must be looking for trouble.


    Han Wu of the century group ate both black and white in Jiangcheng, and he was not very close to him. He had a dispute over some business last month


    "Ho... Mr. Han, my son has a problem in your field. I don''t know if you know. Few people in Jiangcheng dare to make trouble in Century Hotel."


    When the phone was connected, Ma Youcai didn''t have much politeness and went straight to the subject.


    "Hmm? Who dares to make trouble in my field? Brother Ma, wait a few minutes and I''ll investigate. If the other party annoys you and still makes trouble here, I''ll definitely give him a good look, but if you make trouble, it''s hard to do..."


    Han Wu was able to get to this position from the bottom floor. He didn''t give Ma millions any face.


    Besides, Han Wu might have been worried a few days ago, but now he hung up the phone and spit out a cigarette ring contemptuously.


    "President Tang Yang is amazing? You may not know who your son offended..."


    He felt pity for Ma million who did not know the crisis. After all, he was a competitor for so many years. With his understanding of Tang Tianlin''s means, the Ma family''s father and son may be finished.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang dang..."


    A expensive porcelain vase was directly thrown to the ground by Ma million.


    The Secretary outside the door knocked softly.


    "Get out!"


    Ma million shouted at the door.


    "Han Wu, do you really think you can hold me down?"


    He took out his cell phone, dialed a number, and then rushed out of the door.


    At this time, Han Wu was staying in a luxury box of the century hotel. He crossed his legs and looked at the time. It had been more than ten minutes. He could imagine Ma million''s anger.


    But so what?


    Ma Youcai couldn''t stand it. It was more than ten minutes since he called. He was trembling. He had never encountered such a strange situation.


    Ma million hasn''t appeared and hasn''t sent someone to solve it!


    "Hehe, when do you want us to wait? As long as you follow what I just said, I promise to do what I said and let you leave, otherwise no one can protect you today!"


    Tang Tianlin was like a king at this time. When he saw Ma million calling, he directly moved a chair and put his feet on the table.


    Although this ruffian made many people, including Jiang Zihan, frown slightly, there is no doubt: it''s so handsome!


    Jiang Zihan even had an illusion: Tang Tianlin seemed to be a different person in front of her!


    Women''s intuition is often very accurate. Although money can''t completely change a person, if the number is not enough, add it!


    Yes, Tang Tianlin has been changed by money.


    There were dozens of people around him, and he was the only one sitting here.


    "Hum, I want your mouth to be hard!"


    Ma Youcai can be said to be holding his breath with his teeth. He was really holding his breath today. He knew he had brought out several of his bodyguards and was restrained by this waste.


    "Xiaohan? Xiaohan? Oh, my God, I found you. I heard you invited the company to dinner today. Your father and I happened to be nearby. Come and see you..."


    But when Lin Xia stopped to look at the strange scene, she finally stopped her eyes on Tang Tianlin, who was crossing her legs, and was angry.


    "Well, you useless thing. My daughter invited the staff to dinner. Instead of helping, you pretended to be an uncle here? I said how strange it is recently..."


    Cheng Yaojin, who was suddenly killed on the way, surprised everyone. The most important thing is that the target of the attack, that is, the focus figure on the field, just turned his mouth and didn''t refute?


    This made Ma Youcai''s eyes flash a little light.


    "Cough... Hello, aunt. I''m the vice president of Tangyang group..."


    With Ma Youcai''s way of reading people, I can see at a glance that the woman in front of me seems to be the nemesis of this evil star, and from the porn on him, I can see that this is a vain snob!


    "What? You... You are the vice president of Tangyang group... Oh, it must be the cooperation between the Tang people and the Jiang family. Are you here to support it? Thank you so much..."


    Although the short and fat man is a little ugly, what society is this? It depends on your ability. How can you judge people by their appearance?


    Vice president Tang Yang is also the middle and high level of the whole Tang people!


    This let Lin Xia''s eyes shine for a while, walked forward a few steps, looked up and down, and looked more and more pleasing to the eye. Looking back at the ruffian Tang Tianlin, he was even more angry.


    At this time, Ma Youcai regained his former composure in front of Lin Xia, and a burst of momentum of superiors appeared unnaturally.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The gap between people is often generated in this way. Without comparison, there will be no harm.


    Lin Xia looked at the table with her legs.


    "Ouch... You little bastard, I''m always here. You still pose like this. Get up quickly!"


    Tang Tianlin smiled bitterly, didn''t answer, but slowly got up and looked at Wang Ming.


    Wang Ming also raised a middle finger at him.


    "Waste is waste!"


    Although the sound was not loud, everyone who happened to be present could hear it.


    Before Tang Tianlin answered back, Lin Xia''s voice sounded impatiently.


    "Isn''t it? President Wang taught me that I''ve been in our house for several years. I don''t do anything every day. I''m lazy all day. Look at President Wang. If I were you, I wouldn''t live. Hum!"


    Hearing her mother say so, and still in such a public place, Jiang Zihan''s show eyebrows are tight. She can''t stand it. These days, she has had a different feeling about Tang Tianlin. At this time, it''s very unpleasant to see him scolded by her mother.


    "Mom... Enough, you don''t know what''s going on."


    "What? I don''t live anymore! Now you openly talk back to me for this waste. Old man, look, this is your daughter..."


    It is rare that Jiang Yukun did not join the activity of "denouncing" Tang Tianlin today, because he seems to have been scolded by the way.


    But he didn''t dare to talk back, just a little angry, but he habitually stared at Tang Tianlin.


    "Ha ha, auntie, your worthless son-in-law just asked me to kneel down for him on such a public occasion. Look..."


    Ma Youcai''s ability to cut corners really didn''t insult his name "Youcai!"


    Sure enough, when Lin Xia''s conversation changed, she turned into a female tiger and slapped Tang Tianlin directly.

 Chapter 50

    Tang Tianlin''s expressionless face slapped Lin Xia. He might even be at home, but where is this? He is the president of Tang people!


    Being slapped in the face in public is a stain on him.


    But he didn''t run away immediately because he was confident in his speed.


    Jiang Zihan couldn''t help it anymore. He directly stood up and grabbed Lin Xia''s wrist with his hand.


    "Mom! That''s enough. If it''s all right, go back first and stop making trouble."


    Jiang Zihan looks ugly, but Tang Tianlin will face these troubles for her. She can''t stand Tang Tianlin receiving such grievances.


    "Well, you eat inside out. I''ve raised you for more than 20 years, haven''t I? I can''t catch up with this little white face?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Wang Ming took the lead in laughing, and then gently clapped his hands.


    "Wonderful!"


    "Since it''s your housework, I''ll go first. Aunt Xiaohan is really a good woman. She looks beautiful and has strong working ability... I''ll call on her when I have a chance in the future."


    Wang Ming took the opportunity to leave quickly.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t stop it either, because in his opinion, the Wang family had reached the same level as the Xie family.


    At this time, Han Wu in the luxury box has almost dropped his chin to the ground. He can''t imagine that a president worth 10 billion should be silent in the face of a naughty woman?


    But he dared not ask.


    "Hey... Hey... President Wang... President Wang..."


    Seeing Wang Ming leave directly through the crowd, Lin Xia''s sullen spirit subsided a little and sat down.


    "Hum, why? My daughter''s company, I''m going to eat here. Don''t pull me. Do you want to go back to sleep on the sofa?"


    It seems that he felt Jiang Yukun''s pushing and rubbing and turned his face directly, which made Jiang Yukun look left and right and want to find a hole in the ground. In public, he quickly turned his head and left in shame and anger.


    "Wife, you can eat here. I just have something to do. I''m just waiting for you downstairs."


    In order not to embarrass Jiang Zihan, he smiled at Jiang Zihan and nodded encouragingly.


    "This..."


    "Come on, you''re the protagonist today. Your body hasn''t recovered yet. Drink less."


    Tang Tianlin smiled at Lin Xia and turned to squeeze through the crowd.


    Century Hotel is located in the city center. Not far from here, there is a famous food Night Market Street in the city... Henan Street.


    Numerous large stalls and various famous snacks extend for more than 300 meters.


    After a gentle breeze blowing downstairs, most of the unhappiness has dissipated. The main reason is that Jiang Zihan is willing to stand up and stop Lin Xia.


    Smelling the smell of barbecue and other sweet fragrance, Tang Tianlin''s stomach cried out.


    Tang Tianlin''s face showed a giggle, with an impulse of adrenal gland surging up.


    In the past few years, Jiang Zihan gave him all his money. In fact, he used to buy vegetables and cook. He basically didn''t spend money outside.


    Today, I think of the delicious food I can only see in the past. I''m very happy. He''s a rich man now!


    "Iron plate! Squid! No incense, no money!"


    "Crisp and sweet pineapple salad..."


    "Men should treat themselves better. The freshly baked kidney is delicious..."


    The various kinds of Hawking once again made him refresh his three views: the original advertising can still be played like this


    "Boss, how do you sell squid?"


    "Five yuan, buy ten and get one free."


    "Ten."


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, give me five of these Songhua eggs!"


    "Aunt, is stinky tofu authentic?"


    ¡­¡­


    In less than half an hour, Tang Tianlin had carried a large bag in his hand. He didn''t have time to eat, but he didn''t have time to eat. He had a feeling of natives entering the city.


    It''s not that I bought it directly without this condition.


    Just as he was drinking cold draft beer at a small table and eating snacks with no name in his hand.


    A faint sense of killing came from the darkness.


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he pretended nothing had happened.


    Wang Ming is the only one he has offended recently. It seems that he is going to kill himself


    The obvious danger is not terrible, but this potential threat must be solved. It is very simple. It is easy to hide from the open gun and difficult to prevent from the hidden arrow. More importantly, he will never allow this crisis to spread to Jiang Zihan.


    Take out your mobile phone and send a message. Continue to enjoy it slowly.


    Full of wine and food, go directly and leisurely to another small alley.


    At this time, a figure with a duck tongue hat and his hands in his pockets gradually followed.


    Tang Tianlin walked for tens of meters and found that there were few passers-by here. He stopped directly and sneered.


    "Hum, I''ve been with you for so long. Come out."


    "So you found me long ago."


    I saw a thin man walking out of the darkness in the corner of the wall, reflecting a weak light, and a shocking scar from the man''s left eye to his right face.


    "Who sent you?"


    Tang Tianlin was surprised when he turned his head. He was only five or six meters away from the killer. He could clearly feel the killer''s intention to kill without concealment.


    "You''ll know when you go underground."


    "Oh? Since I won''t tell you, I''ll tell you, isn''t Wang Ming?"


    The killer''s breathing obviously stopped for a moment, and Tang Tianlin also keenly caught it. It''s eight or nine.


    "I''m in a good mood today, so whether you can save your life depends on your luck."


    "Pa pa..."


    Tang Tianlin patted his hands gently. More than a dozen people rushed out from both sides of the alley and surrounded the scar man.


    "Take a breath, don''t die, give it to the Public Security Bureau and let them handle it impartially."


    With that, without looking back, Tang Tianlin walked directly past the killer, almost unaware of the danger.


    Scar man''s frightened face finally showed an ugly smile.


    "Hum, die!"


    There is no mercy. On this road, he knows he will one day, but he may have a chance to leave today!


    A white dagger directly met Tang Tianlin''s neck.


    "Oh, ignorance."


    Tang Tianlin didn''t turn his head back. He kicked him on the side and threw his head back.


    "Ah..."


    "Oh... My legs..."


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Tianlin didn''t bother to pay attention because he had taken out his mobile phone.


    "Ling''er, investigate Wang Ming."


    "Wang Ming? Tang Yang seems to have a vice president. His father is the president. Why..."


    "Well, it''s all done."


    "Yes!"


    Tang linger had no doubt about Tang Tianlin''s instructions and directly responded.


    "It seems necessary to build a security company."


    On the way back, Tang Tianlin thought silently.


    In terms of skill, ordinary gangsters can''t get into him, but what about Jiang Zihan?


    Wang Ming is an example today. What about after that? He can''t be around Jiang Zihan all the time.


    He dared not gamble or take the risk.

 Chapter 51

    After Tang Tianlin waited as if nothing had happened in the car for two hours, the party was finally over, and Jiang Zihan and Lin Xia came side by side.


    "Old... Husband, let me drive."


    Jiang Zihan saw that Lin Xia opened the door and sat down on the co pilot, worried that she would talk to Tang Tianlin again.


    "Oh, it''s all right. I didn''t drink a mouthful of wine today. Hee hee."


    Jiang Zihan showed a rare little daughter in front of Tang Tianlin today, which made Tang Tianlin happy for a while. He also understood Jiang Zihan''s idea and didn''t shirk it.


    Of course, when Lin Xia saw that the two of them actually did such "shameless" things in front of her own face, she was even more angry.


    Tang Tianlin kept his eyes closed in the back row and pretended not to hear.


    To tell the truth, he has been used to this kind of life, but he doesn''t care, because he fell in love with Jiang Zihan. It''s worth doing anything for her.


    Jiang Zihan may not find that his attitude towards Tang Tianlin is getting better day by day.


    The next morning, Tang Tianlin prepared breakfast and found that Lin Xia and Jiang Yukun had disappeared. He was wondering. A note on the table said: Zihan, I went out with your father and the car drove away. You can take a taxi to work these two days.


    Tang Tianlin was not angry. He knew their demeanor best. However, it was nothing compared with his experience in recent years.


    Look at the time. There''s still an hour to go to work.


    At this time, Jiang Zihan had finished cleaning up.


    "Hurry up. Your parents drove the car away. Let''s take a taxi later."


    Tang Tianlin looked at Jiang Zihan, who had just cleaned up and revealed a capable and pure atmosphere, and said with a smile.


    Jiang Zihan frowned and didn''t reply.


    "Don''t eat, just go. As a boss, you can''t be late at this peak."


    Thanks to Jiang Zihan''s foresight, it was hard to take a taxi during the peak period. Coupled with the traffic jam, it was ten minutes to go to work when we finally got to the company.


    Although he experienced a storm last night, Tang Tianlin''s identity has been recognized by everyone in the company: the husband of the general manager!


    I can''t afford it!


    Seeing Jiang Zihan entering the working state, Tang Tianlin came to the fast food restaurant downstairs and said expertly, "a cup of milk without sugar, two steamed buns with wheat, a drawer of mutton, and three steamed dumplings with tofu..."


    Gently push open the door of the office, Tang Tianlin put his head in like a thief.


    "Poop!"


    "Can''t you just come in?"


    Jiang Zihan was so angry and funny that he gave him a big white eye.


    Just the next second, her eyes lit up. She had smelled her favorite flavors, but she didn''t make a sound. She just stared at Tang Tianlin.


    "Oh? Why isn''t my wife here?"


    Then he pretended to look around, then retracted his head and was about to leave.


    "Tang Tianlin!"


    There was no sound of joy and anger, which made Tang Tianlin''s neck feel a burst of coolness.


    "Oh, ha ha, there you are, my wife. It''s my fault that I didn''t see it clearly."


    "Poop!"


    Jiang Zihan''s stretched face was amused by Tang Tianlin again, directly revealing his white and neat teeth and hooking his fingers at Tang Tianlin.


    "Bring it! I smell it!"


    "Hey, hey, it''s worthy of being my wife. That''s great! Here you are. They''re all your favorite food."


    "Hiss... So many, you''re going to support me!"


    Jiang Zihan weighed it with his hand and asked with big eyes.


    "Oh, you eat first. If you can''t eat, I''ll come. I eat a lot. You eat first. I''ll deal with the next few documents."


    Tang Tianlin was about to leave.


    "You... Stay and eat together..."


    After that, Jiang Zihan blushed, which was her real initiative to invite Tang Tianlin to have a "good meal" with him, which had never been before.


    "Well, it''s very kind of you, wife."


    "Cut, I find you''ve been a little glib lately?"


    ¡­¡­


    The two happily ended their breakfast in "flirting and flirting". Tang Tianlin found that Jiang Zihan had gradually returned to his previous state after what happened last night.


    "Gu Hongbin!"


    A figure appeared in Tang Tianlin''s mind.


    This is not only an enemy in love, but also an enemy in the battlefield! The life and death battle between Gu''s group and his Chinaman international is obviously disadvantageous to him.


    If Jiang Zihan''s heart goes there, what''s the use of doing more here?


    Moreover, if he loses the business war with Gu Hongbin, what kind of life can he give Jiang Zihan?


    Sitting in his own office, Tang Tianlin has never been so stressed. Unconsciously, bursts of cold sweat flow all over his body. At the bottom of his heart, he has an uncontrollable sense of crisis!


    "I Tang Tianlin can''t lose, I can''t afford to lose!"


    Even if he was expelled from the Tang family, he didn''t worry so much.


    My heart was filled with depression, and I just felt that the whole person was going to explode.


    At this time, several groups of pictures in Tang''s Medical Biography came to mind unconsciously, and the whole person''s eyes gradually closed. If someone was here, he would find that Tang Tianlin was doing Tai Chi and so on.


    Light and soothing, the depressed atmosphere of the whole room disappeared after a few minutes.


    "Hoo... From the martial arts in the medical biography, I''ve just been possessed by the devil, but I just know a half move. Where''s the martial arts..."


    But the state is really much better than just now. I don''t think about it.


    He didn''t know what had happened to him from beginning to end.


    "I don''t know if they''ll go out for a few days. I''d better buy a car and go out for a break."


    After two hours of quick purchase, the formalities were completed that afternoon.


    At noon, I called Jiang Zihan and told her to eat by herself without waiting for him.


    Finally, at 4 p.m., an Audi A6L with a license plate of Jiang a 52000 slowly drove into the downstairs of Zhongtian building.


    The whole car cost nearly 3 million yuan. Han Wu helped contact the license plate. Hundreds of thousands of yuan were spent under coercion and inducement. As for the assembly of other cars, they are the best.


    Be a low-key man and do things with a high profile. Since you want to choose, choose the best.


    It''s just that this car is average. The brand of this car is too popular.


    In fact, if he didn''t want to keep a low profile, it wouldn''t be difficult to run the whole limited edition. He planned to use this car for Jiang Zihan''s commute.


    Looking around with satisfaction, he took out the phone and dialed Jiang Zihan.


    Then he put down his seat satisfactorily in the car and lay on his back humming a tune.


    Even he can imagine Jiang Zihan''s happiness and happiness. They have a candlelight dinner, and then


    But a cold voice interrupted his beautiful fantasy.


    "Where did you get the car!"


    "Oh, I bought it..."


    Tang Tianlin was so stupid that he didn''t know how to answer. He was really unprepared!


    It was really Jiang Zihan who gave him a big surprise.


    "Old... Wife, don''t you have anything to say?"


    Looking at Jiang Zihan sitting safely, Tang Tianlin asked in a low voice.


    "Say what?"


    Jiang Zihan looked at him suspiciously.


    "Oh, by the way, how many things do you hide from me!"


    Looking at Jiang Zihan''s murderous eyes, Tang Tianlin only felt his neck cool, his throat moved and swallowed saliva.

 Chapter 52

    "Say it!"


    Seeing Tang Tianlin''s performance made Jiang Zihan more angry. From small to large, she hated others to deceive her.


    "What''s the ferocity? I''m a young Tang family. I haven''t got this money yet. You look down on me too much."


    Tang Tianlin neither wants Jiang Zihan, nor does he want some other changes in his relationship with her because of his confession of identity.


    What he wants is that Jiang Zihan can accept him wholeheartedly.


    Jiang Zihan was stunned when she heard Tang Tianlin''s words. She had never seen him so righteous to herself. She suddenly had an illusion in her heart: did I do wrong?


    In fact, Tang Tianlin also had a temporary intention. Suddenly he said such a sentence. He was even ready to be scolded and flattened, but the effect seemed to be good.


    Jiang Zihan was really bluffed!


    "Yi! Don''t take this as an example. If it weren''t for the appearance of the mysterious man in those years, how could I marry you? Besides, you would have been expelled from the Tang family and fooled the little girl?"


    After that, Jiang Zihan smiled mysteriously at Tang Tianlin and rolled his sleeve to reveal his white and tender forearm.


    "Wife! Spare my life, I really have money!"


    Seeing this, Tang Tianlin held Jiang Zihan''s jade hand tightly in his palm with both hands, looking like crying.


    Jiang Zihan was also amused by him, gave him a big white eye and gently pulled out his little hand.


    "Just blow it. I don''t know how much you weigh. Drive quickly. I''m going to eat sweet and sour ribs, hot and sour Mingtai fish and beef persimmon soup tonight!"


    After that, a smile finally appeared on her face. It seemed that Tang Tianlin''s explanation really made sense to her. She really thought it was Tang Tianlin''s private money saved before.


    "OK! My wife fastened her seat belt and went home!"


    ¡­¡­


    Because today''s work has been very smooth in the early stage. With the support of Tang linger, there is basically no big problem in the cooperation between Tang International and Jiang Zihan.


    Jiang Zihan was in a good mood all the way. It seemed that Gu Hongbin appeared two days ago. She had forgotten. They talked and laughed.


    Just two people just arrived at the downstairs of the community. Jiang Zihan turned his mouth and motioned to the front. It doesn''t matter. Isn''t this Jiang Zihan''s car?


    Tang Tianlin''s heart was lost. The planned candlelight dinner ruined the pure world of the two. He selectively forgets the way Lin Xia and Jiang Yukun do things.


    "Old man, do you think I look good in this one or this one?"


    "Everything looks good. You look good in everything you wear. After all, you are beautiful. Some of our relatives and friends are better than you..."


    Just as they opened the door, Lin Xia took out a lot of skirts and gestured in front of the coat mirror, while Jiang Yukun dealt with them perfectly.


    This made Tang Tianlin laugh in his heart: it seems that his father-in-law can survive for so many years.


    Sure enough, the smile on Lin Xia''s face couldn''t help showing.


    But as soon as he saw the appearance of Tang Tianlin and Jiang Zihan, he immediately put it away and put on an expression that who owed him millions.


    "You two clean up quickly. There''s a party in the evening. My old classmate''s children have just returned from abroad."


    "What are you looking at? Hurry up!"


    Lin Xia was not polite at all. In this family, she is used to being overbearing and speaks in a standard way.


    Jiang Zihan looked at Tang Tianlin bitterly and went straight back to the room.


    "Mom and Dad, shall I go too?"


    Tang Tianlin''s position in this family is so after all. Suddenly, he heard Lin Xia say you two. He was a little unaccustomed and thought he heard wrong.


    "Human waste, can''t you hear me now? Can''t you hear me clearly?"


    Lin Xia looked contemptuous and waved her hand hard. It seemed that she didn''t want to talk more nonsense with Tang Tianlin anymore.


    Tang Tianlin smiled awkwardly and went back to his room.


    The two are still the old rules. Tang Tianlin pulls up the curtains and goes outside the balcony to pick up his mobile phone. Jiang Zihan changes his clothes in the room.


    Listening to the "rustling" sound of stripping and dressing, Tang Tianlin only felt his voice dry.


    "It seems that it''s time to change a bigger house. I''ve wronged you in recent years..."


    Tang Tianlin took out his mobile phone and silently opened the distribution of luxury houses in the whole river city


    When they went downstairs, they just didn''t expect that Lin Xia and Jiang Yukun not only didn''t continue to drive their own "Chang''an Ford", but naturally got on Jiang Zihan''s car.


    "Mom, why are you still driving my car?"


    No matter how good Jiang Zihan''s temper is, no matter how good she is, she also has an unhappy side.


    "Why? I raised you so big that all your things are mine. If you want to drive, you can drive my previous car or take a taxi!"


    "Bang Dang!"


    Directly closed the door, Jiang Yukun looked at Jiang Zihan and smiled bitterly, and hurried to follow the car.


    Looking at the speeding car, Tang Tianlin was used to it. Jiang Zihan frowned and was unhappy.


    "Wife, don''t we still have a car? That car gave them away. It''s a small matter. Hey, wife, please get in the car."


    Then Tang Tianlin made a gentleman''s bow and opened the co pilot''s door.


    "Poop..."


    Jiang Zihan was directly amused by Tang Tianlin''s action and laughed.


    In ancient times, the moon closed to shame the flowers, and now Zihan covers the sun.


    Tang Tianlin was stunned. Jiang Zihan had never laughed so much in front of him in recent years. It was really beautiful.


    Maybe it''s just in Tang Tianlin''s eyes.


    "Don''t drive yet!"


    Seeing Tang Tianlin still standing there, Jiang Zihan blushed slightly and said angrily.


    "Oh! Oh!"


    Tang Tianlin hurriedly got on the bus, closed the door, started and finished at one go.


    Looking at the destination, Tang Tianlin reluctantly shook his head. It''s really fate. He just left here last night and came again today.


    "Hurry up, you two. This private room was booked by my old classmate after a lot of delay!"


    Lin Xia stood at the door of the private room in a hurry.


    Looking at this floor, and according to Tang Tianlin, the most important reason why the century hotel is so famous is that it is located on the north side of Songjiang, which surrounds the whole river city.


    The night scenery by the river at night is very beautiful, especially the higher the floor, the better.


    The viewing private room on the top floor is not accessible with money. The whole century hotel is always two or eighteen floors high, and this is only five floors. Is it also a viewing room?


    After entering the room, a middle-aged couple appeared in the innermost part, and the protagonist didn''t seem to have arrived yet.


    "Zihan, come and meet your Aunt Zhang. The other is your uncle Li. This is my mother''s best sister at school."


    Zhang Shumin, who Lin Xia indicated the direction, had a teddy hairstyle, ten cm earrings on her ears, and gold glittered everywhere on her neck and wrist.


    It is not difficult to see that her life and that of Lin Xia do not seem to be at the same level.


    "Lin Xia? I didn''t expect you to be the same. You''ve lived most of your life. You owe me a lot. You mean to say you''re my sister. Can''t you be angry?"


    oh my god!


    This is an old classmate I haven''t seen for many years. Let''s make a mockery first!


    Jiang Zihan was about to make a sound, but she was stopped by Lin Xia, with an impatient look on her face.


    "I''m chatting with your aunt. How can you interrupt? I''m not only frustrated, but also found a waste husband!"

 Chapter 53

    "Hehe, since you are here, please sit down quickly. This is your daughter. Well, she looks really good. It doesn''t matter to you!"


    Zhang Shumin looked up and down, biaji holding her mouth and scoffing with contempt, especially when she saw Lin Xia''s iron blue face.


    "My child, my aunt told you that the first half of your life depends on your parents. What kind of husband you find in the second half of your life depends on what kind of husband you find."


    Then he looked at Li Fu around him and Jiang Yukun, who dared not take a seat on the opposite side, with a look of pride on his face.


    "For example, when your mother and I were in college, we were the two most dazzling flowers in our class. Of course, your mother was only like me, but now you see? Your mother seems to join a rich family. It''s really OK to live like this."


    Jiang Zihan held back his anger. At this time, Tang Tianlin would not touch this eyebrow. He knew the consequences. He dared to stand up and share it. He would not please. He would also be sprayed by Lin Xia.


    "Hey, why do the two families get together and say these things? If they are all their own people, don''t be polite. Take a seat quickly. It''s all mine today. I''m lucky today. I''ve made a net profit of more than 200 in the past six months."


    Li Fu made a round play at the right time and finally eased the tense atmosphere.


    Seeing the host''s message, Tang Tianlin was not polite at all. He directly sat down and picked up the menu.


    It''s rare that Linxia didn''t take the initiative to confront him when she saw him like this.


    "Yes... Brother Li said yes. I heard that my nephew has just returned from studying abroad. Are you going to stay in Jiangcheng or..."


    Jiang Yukun also hurried to pick it up. He didn''t dare offend anyone here. Of course, except for beating and scolding the waste son-in-law at ordinary times.


    Having a strong woman around you has a great advantage, that is, there is absolutely no effort to flatter. It is guaranteed that you can cope with such a scene.


    As soon as she heard about her son, Zhang Shumin''s attention finally shifted from Lin Xia, and her face immediately changed into an expression.


    "It''s really my pride to be born. I told you from childhood that I didn''t let me worry about it. My achievements were outstanding. I didn''t say that my character was very positive. I was praised by the school many times and was escorted to Jiangcheng University. Finally, the country took it to study abroad..."


    As soon as she said it, her mouth foamed endlessly. Finally, more than ten minutes later, she seemed to think of something.


    "By the way, why hasn''t he arrived yet? Don''t mind. There may be a lot of entertainment just returning home. You don''t know that many of his classmates are in government departments or state-owned enterprises."


    Although Tang Tianlin is not interested in these, it can be seen from the expressions of Lin Xia and Jiang Yukun that the other party is "bragging!"


    But they dare not refute, and can only nod and respond.


    "Wait, let''s order first."


    Finally, Li Fu waved his hand and picked up the menu.


    Tang Tianlin was not polite at all. He ordered dishes from the beginning. Basically, he ordered what Jiang Zihan wanted to eat this evening. He was so cool in his heart.


    Not only do you not have to cook, but some people invite their women to dinner. This kind of cheap is really cheap, not to mention this kind of cheap.


    Finally, with the confirmation of the waiter, Li Fuluo took a deep look at Tang Tianlin and said with a smile, "it seems that this man has a good appetite. I don''t know if he can drink so well."


    "Uncle Li is really right. I have no other advantages, that is, I haven''t served anyone in eating and drinking."


    Tang Tianlin naturally could not swallow his anger and directly fought back.


    "Hehe, it''s really a bag of wine and rice. Sister, your son-in-law is really good."


    Zhang Shumin laughed directly and focused on this waste son-in-law who had not been paid attention to all the time for the first time.


    In anyone''s opinion, what can a backward door have? Moreover, Lin Xia''s family is very famous. Who doesn''t know that she rushed to marry into a rich family, but only after marriage did she know that Jiang Yukun was a complete waste in the Jiang family!


    Over the years, Zhang Shumin''s snobbery has never been eliminated, but has intensified. The better she has seen, the more angry she is.


    But in her bones, she is a humble and cowardly person, bullying the soft and afraid of the hard, just her ability to fight in the dark.


    Jiang Yukun is still very grateful to Tang Tianlin. At least he has a lot less burden after he came.


    "Yes, what my aunt said is true. As the saying goes, fish find fish, shrimp find shrimp, tortoise find bastard. It''s not a family. It''s better to have a family."


    When he said this, Tang Tianlin''s calm voice made Zhang Shumin can''t stand it anymore. He even had an impulse to praise Tang Tianlin.


    "Ha ha... Good boy, my aunt really likes you more and more. She likes you very much. Why don''t my aunt arrange a job for you? I heard you don''t have a job yet, do you?"


    At first, I thought I heard wrong. When I listened carefully, I couldn''t stand it. Although Lin Xia has been praising her, her son-in-law is too direct!


    "Don''t bother Aunt Zhang. My husband is now an assistant in my company."


    Jiang Zihan''s character has long been unbearable, and finally said coldly.


    But as soon as the sound came out, Zhang Shumin quit immediately.


    "Ouch! You talk to your elders like this at a young age? Lin Xia, it''s not your sister who said you were blind. Your tutor is so poor over the years. Do you need me to help you?"


    Zhang Shumin''s expression and voice are no different from those of vegetable sellers in the market, but the difference is that one is like a dog barking and the other is a person.


    "My wife just talks to people and ghosts."


    He said he could be wronged, but Jiang Zihan couldn''t!


    His breathtaking eyes directly frightened Zhang Shumin. Zhang Shumin almost turned over from his chair, and his body was in a cold sweat.


    "You loser! Shut up. If it weren''t for you, how could our Zihan become like this? How can you talk? Loser!"


    "Mom..."


    "Shut up, too. I haven''t spoken since now. Both of you shut up!"


    Lin Xia is angry!


    She spilled all her cowardice on her daughter and waste son-in-law, and finally felt a lot more comfortable.


    Over the years, Jiang Zihan really knows her mother too well, but there''s no way. After all, she was raised by Lin Xia.


    "Alas..."


    He sighed helplessly, turned his head and looked at Tang Tianlin.


    "Wife, I''ll surprise you later! Hey hey."


    Tang Tianlin gave her an encouraging wechat. Only two people could hear it. Jiang Zihan was stunned, but he was not saying anything.


    The next time, Jiang Zihan sat absent-minded, while Tang Tianlin was listening with great interest. Zhang Shumin and Li Fu were constantly showing off, from their rich history to their son.


    And he couldn''t stop smiling and nodding.

 Chapter 54

    Finally, almost half an hour later, when the dishes were almost served, an expert youth with gold wire glasses and a wine red close fitting suit pushed the door in.


    After looking around, his eyes fell directly on Jiang Zihan, with a smile on his face.


    "Born, why did you come? I''m waiting for you."


    Zhang Shumin complained a little angrily, but the smile on her face really didn''t make people see that she was blaming her son.


    "Oh, I just met an acquaintance in the hotel. Now I''m the manager of our whole floor of century hotel. I talked more."


    Then he paused, looked around, and showed a more hypocritical smile on his face again.


    "I''m born to be promising. Now the strong people are all big people, so you don''t have to be too surprised. Not all cats and dogs can see my son. Of course, it''s not about you. Don''t take it to heart, sister and brother-in-law."


    Zhang Shumin hurriedly added at this time that the whole face was almost tilted to the ceiling when talking.


    Manager of one floor of century hotel!


    This is a standard big man!


    Century Group is also among the best in the whole Jiangcheng city. Although the total assets are not so terrible, the boss''s name "five masters" is well known in the whole Jiangcheng city.


    Anyone who has something to do with him, no matter where he goes, the other party has to give him three thin noodles.


    "What my sister said is."


    Lin Xia didn''t dare to lose her temper, so she quickly pursed an ugly smile and said.


    "This is aunt Lin. she really has temperament, otherwise she can''t raise such a perfect daughter. This is sister Zihan."


    This self cooked look really makes people feel nauseous.


    As soon as Lin Xia heard Li Tiansheng say so, her face suddenly looked much better, and her powdered face finally showed a smile.


    "When I was young, I was so excellent. When I grow up, I really look more talented! I don''t know whose girl can marry born with this confidence in the future!"


    Although Jiang Yukun was ignored, he was also used to this kind of treatment and. He didn''t say anything and was very enthusiastic.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t bother to listen to their mutual support. He came here today with only one task, that is, eating. He didn''t care about anything else, provided that Jiang Zihan didn''t suffer any injustice.


    After taking a look at the empty chair of the innermost theme, Li Tiansheng sat down naturally on the empty seat beside Jiang Zihan at the door.


    Tang Tianlin took a look and his eyes narrowed slightly: do toads dare to eat swan meat?


    "Since we were born, let''s talk and eat. Ha ha."


    Li Fu opened his mouth directly, picked up his chopsticks and began to eat. To tell the truth, these people here are already hungry.


    Upon hearing this, Tang Tianlin took the lead in picking up a sparerib, and then kept holding it. In just a few seconds, Jiang Zihan''s small plate was almost full.


    "I''ll just clip it myself."


    Everyone gathered their eyes on her side. She stared at Tang Tianlin and said a little embarrassed.


    "Hmm? Who is this?"


    Li Tiansheng showed a playful smile on the corner of his mouth and looked contemptuously at Tang Tianlin who was preparing to clip another spare ribs with chopsticks.


    Lin Xia and Jiang Yukun occasionally read the bitter color on their faces and looked at Tang Tianlin with an undisguised disgust.


    "Oh? I''m Zihan''s husband. Hello."


    Tang Tianlin looked at him and put his hand on his mouth. Then he directly extended his oily hand to Li Tiansheng opposite.


    "How ill bred!"


    Zhang Shumin looked disgusted.


    "Who are you talking about?"


    "What about you? Your mother and I have to pay attention to me. What are you? Look at your eating appearance. It was a pig reincarnation in your last life."


    As the saying goes, Zhang Shumin is the best explanation. This face made Tang Tianlin laugh.


    "Poor mountains and rivers make trouble for the people."


    "Ha ha..."


    Lin Xia actually laughed. This guy smiled brightly, because she could hear Zhang Shumin''s dialogue clearly.


    Is Zhang Shumin calling herself ill bred?


    Li was born with a calm face and a gentleman''s appearance. When he was ready to see Zhang Shumin''s wonderful performance, Lin Xia''s untimely laughter disturbed the whole situation.


    Jiang Yukun immediately trembled with fear and hurriedly touched Lin Xia gently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Lin Xia saw that everyone''s eyes were focused on herself, she was silly, especially when she saw Zhang Shumin''s hostile eyes. She felt that she must do something at this time.


    "I knew I shouldn''t have brought you out. Useless things made me make a fool of myself and made me make a fool of myself here."


    Then he got up and slapped Tang Tianlin in the face.


    "Mom, don''t let Aunt Zhang see jokes, will you? Will you have a good meal?"


    Jiang Zihan really can''t see it. In fact, she Lin Xia is really speechless. She loves vanity and doesn''t say it. She doesn''t distinguish between inside and outside. She never thinks about doing things clearly.


    "Oh, aunt Lin, don''t be angry. Some people are low-quality and uneducated. Don''t be angry for him. In fact, I''m curious about how such a rude and talented person can make sister Zihan like it."


    "Oh, I guess the boy may have used some means."


    Li Tiansheng said thoughtfully.


    Jiang Zihan was gripped by this angry show fist, but it was not easy to attack.


    "Waste things, you see how I can clean you up!"


    Linxia found a step, quickly put a cruel word, squeezed Tang Tianlin with her eyes, and sat down angrily.


    "Oh? You just came back from abroad?"


    "If it''s fake, I''ve just returned from Australia."


    "Turtle?"


    Tang Tianlin can stand being insulted, but it''s about Jiang Zihan''s reputation. Sorry, he has to stand up.


    "That''s what they say at home."


    One by one, they had a very speculative conversation. When Li Tiansheng answered proudly with a kind of fake foreign devil accent, Tang Tianlin asked again.


    "Sea turtle, is it the bastard in the sea? It''s called turtle on land?"


    "Hehe, your knowledge can only come here."


    Li Tiansheng''s chest fluctuated constantly. He felt he had been greatly humiliated. If he didn''t want to maintain his image in front of Jiang Zihan, I''m afraid he would directly ask someone to beat Tang Tianlin out.


    "No way, after all, we are not the same kind of people."


    "Woodlouse is going to breed in fresh water. Turtles are cultured in the sea. You are not brackish or crossbred. Is it a hybrid?"


    "You said I had this insight. Then help me understand what I said according to your turtle''s insight. Is there anything wrong with what I said?"


    Tang Tianlin looked serious. He couldn''t see any flirtation from his expression.


    Jiang Zihan held back his smile and his face became ruddy.


    But Zhang Shumin and his wife couldn''t sit still. The reason was very simple. Tang Tianlin not only scolded their son, but also didn''t run away with them.


    "Boy, our family kindly invited you to dinner. However, you are so rude. It seems that I need to replace my uncle and aunt and let sister Zihan see what kind of person you are!"


    "Now I''ll give you a choice, kneel down and apologize to me, admit in public that you cheated Zihan''s feelings, and then get out quickly. I can treat today as if it hadn''t happened."

 Chapter 55

    Li Tiansheng was angry. No one dared to insult him like this from childhood. Tang Tianlin was the first.


    If a normal man doesn''t feel excited after seeing Jiang Zihan, it''s false. Of course, he specially stressed that he must bring Tang Tianlin here for dinner today. He doesn''t have a chance to play on this occasion.


    Of course, Li Tiansheng also has his own ideas. He wants to completely humiliate Tang Tianlin in front of Jiang Zihan.


    Because Jiang Zihan ignored him when he was a child, and always kept a distance from himself. It was the same before going abroad a few years ago, which made him have a knot in his heart.


    "Bitch, I''ll get rid of you when I play with you. I''ll see what you''re still pretending with me!"


    Seeing that the plan was about to be realized, there was also a trace of eagerness in Jiang Zihan''s eyes.


    "What if I don''t?"


    At this time, the two families have become a sharp contrast. The standard two levels, and the expression on his face has become particularly wonderful after Li Tiansheng spoke.


    In everyone''s opinion, Tang Tianlin is just hard spoken. How can his identity and ability be compared with Li Tiansheng? Even Jiang Zihan''s palms were sweating.


    But she has no way now, but if necessary, she will stand up and plead with him.


    "Hehe, you can try."


    After that, Li Tiansheng directly dialed the phone and quickly put a smile on his face,


    "Hello? Brother Dong, I was born. Yes, it''s me. We just met today. I''m dining in the century hotel. There''s a servant making trouble here. Can you come and deal with it?"


    It seems that Li Tiansheng got an accurate reply from the opposite side. He gently put the phone on the table and looked at Tang Tianlin with his normal face.


    "Did you hear that? Jiang Xudong, general manager of the whole century hotel on the fifth floor! You must have heard of it. You will know the consequences later."


    "Jiang Xudong? I really haven''t heard of it. I only know one named Han Wu at the world hotel."


    Then Tang Tianlin tilted his head and buttoned his ears with his fingers. He didn''t look nervous at all.


    "Dress up, how dare you call the fifth master''s name? I think you''re too long to live. Even if you don''t need me, you''ll be in great trouble."


    "Don''t say you have the potential to be an actor. It''s hard for me to imagine that you can still be so calm at this time. I don''t know, er, you''ll really be bluffed by you. It''s like how awesome you are."


    The more Li Tiansheng said, the happier he was. He looked at Tang Tianlin like a clown.


    "I''m telling the truth. Why, what did I play?"


    "Yes, go on. Don''t scare your urine later."


    Tang Tianlin shook his head with a bitter smile. These days, no one believes you tell the truth. When you tell lies, a large number of people are willing to believe it. What is the most fundamental trust between people?


    Don''t mention this century hotel. He is the largest shareholder of the whole century group. Did Li Tiansheng take the wrong medicine and scare him with his field?


    "If I had this opportunity today, I would really thank you."


    After that, Tang Tianlin turned his head and looked at Jiang Zihan with a smile. He didn''t want her to worry about herself and gave her an encouraging smile to reassure her.


    Jiang Zihan, who was very flustered, had a sense of security in her heart, which surprised her. She suddenly found that she couldn''t see through the man in front of her.


    "Well, if I hadn''t couldn''t stand your lowly appearance, if your identity was the same as mine, I might really become friends with you. I think you can pretend until when."


    Then he looked down at the Patek Philippe in his hand, smiled kindly and continued.


    "In two or three minutes, Dongge will arrive. Originally, he just wanted to have a quiet meal and talk about the past with Uncle Jiang, aunt Lin and sister Zihan. I didn''t expect to be paid by you and smelly fish. It doesn''t matter to invite you out. We will continue."


    "I''ll wait."


    "I really admire you! Cow! You remind me of a word, the stone in the pit."


    Tang Tianlin ignored him. When he came in, he told Jiang Zihan to surprise her. Unfortunately, this guy was unlucky.


    He believes Han Wu has noticed the situation here.


    Now is not the time for him to reveal his identity, because there is also a Gu group! He did not want Jiang Zihan to become the focus of the struggle between the two sides.


    Zhang Shumin and Li Fu are ready to see a good play, while Lin Xia and Jiang Yukun look bitter and hate Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin let them lose their adults today. It''s estimated that they can''t lift their heads in front of Zhang Shumin in the future.


    "Dong Dong..."


    When the knock on the door sounded, Li Tiansheng got up and opened the door, and a bright smile and immediately appeared on his face.


    "Brother Dong, you''re here. It''s this boy. Originally, our two families had a good meal to catch up with the past. He didn''t say a waste here. He also spoke unkindly to the Century Hotel, saying that he only knew the fifth master!"


    Outside the door came a young man in a capable suit, looked at Tang Tianlin, especially saw his random stall: adidis


    Awesome.


    There was a sneer on his face, but there was no direct attack


    "Li Tiansheng is right?"


    Although it''s an inquiry, it''s like a question at all!


    "Yes! What, but they invited..."


    Before Tang Tianlin finished, Jiang Xudong waved impatiently and took out his cigarette. Li Tiansheng quickly bowed his head and bowed down to order it.


    "You know where this is."


    "Century hotel."


    "You know who the boss is."


    "Han Wu."


    "Then you know the consequences of making trouble here."


    "I don''t know."


    Tang Tianlin calmly replied, seemingly confident, but the Three Li family seemed so scared that they could even speak.


    Talking to Jiang Xudong with such an attitude?


    "Well, I''ll give you a choice now. Now slap yourself in the face until I''m satisfied."


    "What are you doing? I didn''t hear what I said, did I? You want my help?"


    Jiang Xudong gently vomited a smoke ring and said slowly.


    "That''s what you said. Don''t regret it, hehe."


    "After all these years, you are still the first one to talk to me like this. Why are you still stunned? You need me to explain? I''ll give you a minute. I''m very busy."


    With that, Jiang Xudong directly turned and walked out of the door of the private room, and several security guards in black directly flashed into the room.


    "Wait! I suggest you wait a few seconds."


    Tang Tianlin recklessly threw himself into the wide chair and said slowly.


    His gesture made Lin Xia''s teeth itch.


    Somehow, Jiang Zihan was not worried, but also vaguely excited. His two big eyes were shining. It seemed that something wonderful was really going to happen.


    "Hum, Jiang Xudong, you are a great official!"


    Just as the security guards were about to start, there was an angry cry outside the door!

 Chapter 56

    "President Zhang? Why are you here? Aren''t you having a meeting at the headquarters?"


    At the door, a middle-aged man with a national face followed by two secretaries rushed here. Before he reached the door, he heard Jiang Xudong.


    "Shut up!"


    After that, he pushed Jiang Xudong away, with a great apology on his face. He walked into the private room and looked around. Finally, he looked at Jiang Zihan''s position and said cautiously


    "Hello, is this Ms. Jiang Zihan? I''m the general manager of century hotel. My name is Zhang Qianming. Here''s my business card."


    Zhang Qianming carefully bent down and sent a exquisitely crafted business card to Jiang Zihan.


    The plot reversal is a little wrong!


    Outside, this is the manager of the whole fifth floor. He is very strong in both ability and strength, but when facing the man in front of him, he is like a dog and dare not answer back when he is scolded.


    Not only Lin Xia''s family but also Zhang Shumin''s family stayed in place. To say that the most important person was the party, Jiang Zihan didn''t know what was going on.


    Instead of answering, she asked seriously.


    "Manager Zhang, are you mistaken? We don''t seem to know each other."


    General manager of century hotel! What card is this! Many people may not even meet once in their life, let alone talk to him.


    Jiang Zihan never thought that he had such great ability and contacts to make such a big man have such an attitude towards himself.


    Tang Tianlin was the only one in the audience. His expression was very natural. It can be said that he died from the beginning, but at the moment, he was not even as good as the air. No one paid attention to him.


    No one cares about his words and deeds just now.


    "No, this is what our president personally told us. In the future, you will be treated at the highest level in any company of century group."


    Then he paused and continued.


    "You are free of any consumption here today, not only today but also after. To put it simply, when you come to Century Group, you are equivalent to President Han himself."


    Not only Jiang Zihan, but also Zhang Qianming thought he heard Han Wu''s call, and even thought it was an illusion.


    He doesn''t know the reason and doesn''t dare to ask, because this is not the category he needs to care about, which is also the most basic reason why he can achieve this position.


    "Can you tell me why?"


    Although the storm has set off in her heart, Jiang Zihan has not been dazzled by this kind of thing. She has always believed in one truth: there is no free lunch in the world.


    "I''m really sorry. President Han personally explained it. You''d better ask him yourself if you have the opportunity."


    At first, Zhang Qianming thought Han Wu was just picking up girls, but there was no need to think about it. Who didn''t know the name of Han Wu in the whole river city? Is this still needed?


    For other reasons, women don''t seem to be respected. Even if Zhang Qianming has a high ability to read people, he doesn''t have any clue of analysis.


    But one thing: these two people must know each other!


    "Mr. Zhang, what you said is true?"


    At this time, a voice with a tremor that could not hide the surprise came. Looking in the direction, who else can there be?


    "Who are you?"


    When Zhang Qianming saw the woman in front of him, he didn''t look right. But today''s occasion was a little strange. He still chose to keep a low profile and lost his old airs and momentum.


    "I, I''m Jiang Zihan''s mother, isn''t it Zihan?"


    Seeing that Jiang Zihan didn''t answer or deny, Lin Xia''s face looked like a bright flower in full bloom.


    "In other words, can I enjoy this treatment in the future?"


    The more you say it, the more excited you are. The mother values her son, and so does her daughter.


    "I''m really sorry. The order I received was Ms. Jiang Zihan."


    At the sight of Lin Xia''s face, Zhang Qianming put away the smile on his face. He hated this force most in his life. Besides, he felt that it should be impossible to get too close to this woman as Han Wu.


    Because she''s not qualified.


    Lin Xia was stunned!


    The Li Fu family is relieved. If it is really as Lin Xia said, it will really not provoke their family in the future. But even so, I''m afraid the attitude towards Lin Xia should be changed.


    "Sorry, I won''t accept such treatment for nothing. I don''t know you, Mr. Han."


    With that, Jiang Zihan got up and sent the business card back.


    His practice has added a lot of points to Zhang Qianming''s impression: President Han''s friends are really not ordinary people.


    "Jiang Zihan! You unfilial daughter!"


    Lin Xia blew up!


    The embarrassment just now has not passed. Jiang Zihan dares to refuse such a great good thing. Is his head in water!


    "Please pay attention. If you have another attitude towards Miss Jiang, I don''t mind inviting you out of our hotel."


    Zhang Qianming gave Lin Xia a cold look.


    Lin Xia immediately softened, but forced out a smile to respond. Then she couldn''t help winking at Jiang Zihan, but Jiang Zihan turned a blind eye to it.


    Although the Zhang Shumin family is not as stressed as they have just been, their heart is still in their throat. At this time, Jiang Zihan said that their Li family may be over!


    This is the century group. With their ability, it''s just a matter of one sentence.


    Now they want to find an underground hole to hide or disappear here.


    "Miss Jiang, don''t be too busy to refuse. President Han said that century group is willing to cooperate with you in any aspect. You don''t have any requirements. Don''t worry, because he and one of your friends are old acquaintances."


    Zhang Qianming continued.


    "This..."


    "Wife, since they give so much face, we can accept it reluctantly. Maybe you have been very helpful to them."


    When Jiang Zihan hesitated, Tang Tianlin got up with a smile and pulled Jiang Zihan''s arm back.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang. The man outside? I told you he was arrogant just now. When I saw him like this, I thought all the management of your century group were like this!"


    Sleeping trough, this is too arrogant. Isn''t Tang Tianlin crazy? He''s good-looking now. He can pretend to be big this time. Let''s see what you do now!


    At the sight of Tang Tianlin, there was a smile on the Li family''s face, which came from the heart.


    But the next scene surprised them off their chin.


    "I''m really sorry. Please don''t be surprised. This is really our problem. We will be more strict in management."


    Zhang Qianming apologized to the waste in front of him! And so sincere!


    Is it


    Could it be that


    Li Tiansheng seems to see a glimmer of hope.


    "Cough! President Zhang, I didn''t say that he just looked down on your Century Group..."


    "He gave it to you. Take a breath! This gentleman, Miss Jiang, if you continue, please move to the emperor hall on the 28th floor. The room is ready."


    "Forget it, I''m full. Go back."


    Then he took Tang Tianlin''s hand and went out of the door directly. Behind him came Jiang Zihan''s voice.


    "Jiang Zihan! Stop for me... I haven''t been to the 28th floor yet!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Jiang Xudong, you don''t have to come tomorrow. I''ll ask the finance department to transfer your salary to your account. You have offended the most distinguished guest of century group! But your subsidy will still be given. Please ask for more blessings."


    "In the future, grow your eyes."


    "President Zhang... Give me another chance..."

 Chapter 57

    If you want to say what is the most famous in the whole river city, you have to count Songjiang.


    It winds and turns around the whole river city, which is named after it.


    As for Li Tiansheng''s family, Tang Tianlin was not interested at all, because it was the kind of clown in his eyes. As long as he didn''t cause trouble to him in the future, he didn''t bother to care.


    As usual, when he got home, he couldn''t help being scolded by Lin Xia. It was a regular meal.


    "You said... Mr. Han of century group said that he knew the people around me. If the relationship was so good, it wouldn''t be you? By the way, it seems that you''re going to surprise me..."


    Jiang Zihan, lying on the bed in the bedroom, seemed to be talking to himself, and said to Tang Tianlin, who was laying on the floor behind the curtain.


    "Cough..."


    It seems that it''s time for a showdown. He really doesn''t want to deceive Jiang Zihan. He clears his throat and is about to answer.


    "OK, how can you know president Han? Forget it, go to bed quickly. By the way, I''ll rest tomorrow. Don''t call me."


    Tang Tianlin, who was sitting on the quilt and ready to accept Jiang Zihan''s criticism, was silly. He kept yelling in his heart: Jiang Zihan, don''t look down on people!


    Of course, it''s just thinking.


    Early in the morning, Tang Tianlin opened his eyes on time and quietly dressed, went downstairs, sold vegetables and cooked.


    "Dad, mom, the meal is ready for dinner."


    Tang Tianlin said softly in Lin Xia''s bedroom that this has basically become his daily work. Unless the couple have something to do, they will not get up early.


    Who lives what life, these two people can live like this is absolutely inseparable from their own character and way of doing things. If they had not given birth to such an excellent daughter as Jiang Zihan, they could only live such an ordinary and mediocre life in this life.


    Tang Tianlin sat at the table waiting for the two "elders."


    "Today''s porridge is a little hot, and the poached egg oil is a little too much. Does my daughter give you too much living expenses this month?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Tianlin just nodded his head faintly and didn''t bother to argue. They were standard fault finding children. They brushed a sense of existence in front of him, but Tang Tianlin endured it. Who let them have such a daughter.


    "Zihan is old enough to get up now. Why do you call her!"


    Jiang Yukun also hurried out to brush his sense of existence at this time, otherwise he would be scolded.


    Sure enough, when Lin Xia saw Jiang Yukun say this, she looked at Tang Tianlin with more contempt.


    "Oh, Xiao Han, she has a rest today. She told me."


    Tang Tianlin felt funny. The old couple didn''t look at themselves when they said this.


    After a while, seeing that Tang Tianlin was silent, the couple finally talked.


    "Manager Zhang was good yesterday. He should have demeanor and strength. If only our Zihan hadn''t been married."


    "Next time I see if Zhang Shumin dares to wink at me again!"


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Tianlin just smiled. Of course, he has done a good job in the superficial work of the Jiang family in recent years.


    Fenglin villa is a new high-grade villa area along the Songjiang River, and it is also the last best place in the whole river city to be developed.


    Because most developers build high-rise buildings in the limited space along the river in order to maximize their interests, but Datang International is not bad for money. This villa area is also the development of Jiangshan real estate, its subsidiary.


    "Stop! Do you know where this is? Non owners can''t enter!"


    Although the villa has been completed, it has not been fully handed over.


    The most important thing is that these villas have not been opened since their construction! In other words, it has not been sold at all.


    Seeing that Tang Tianlin opened an Audi A6L with no characteristics other than the ticket number, the security guard directly shouted.


    "I know, isn''t this Fenglin villa? I''ve come to see the house and plan to buy one."


    Seeing Tang Tianlin''s seriousness, all the four security guards in front of the gate burst into laughter.


    "Boy, I think you took the wrong medicine. First of all, it''s not for sale!"


    "Yes, I''ve been here for more than a year. I''ve seen a lot of pretenders, but it''s really the first time I''ve seen you like this."


    Seeing what the security guards had to say, Tang Tianlin shook his head reluctantly. He really didn''t know that the villa was not for sale, but just wanted to have a look.


    On the Internet, I found that this is one of the most upscale luxury houses in the whole river city!


    He plans to buy a house here and take Jiang Zihan out to live. It''s really wrong for her to live in that old house.


    The purpose of coming here today is very simple. I want to come here to see the location. If I like it, I''ll buy one and surprise Jiang Zihan!


    But it seems a little abrupt. Isn''t this the standard earth leopard entering the city? But he knew it was his property and was not worried at all.


    Just as he took out his cell phone to call Tang linger, the red faced sports car stopped nearby with a harsh brake sound.


    A man came down from the car. To Tang Tianlin''s surprise, it was his old acquaintance, college classmate Yang Gaofeng!


    But the other party didn''t notice him at all. He got out of the car and went straight to the gate. He threw out a box of Zhonghua and went directly into the door without even calling.


    Several security guards didn''t stop!


    This made Tang Tianlin unhappy. He put his mobile phone back in his pocket and went straight over.


    "Stop! Did you have trouble hearing when I just talked to you?"


    "Boy, from the first time I saw you, I didn''t think you were a serious man. It would be the biggest mistake of your life for you to make trouble here today!"


    The captain looked like a sneer.


    For people like Tang Tianlin, he has seen two people come here to brush their sense of existence every day for more than a year, but I''m sorry, he won''t let go of one. Anyway, there is a backstage.


    "Hit me!"


    Then he waved his hand.


    "Wait, I just want to know why he can enter?"


    Although Tang Tianlin didn''t take them seriously, after all, he was a little brother who worked for him. It didn''t seem good to beat them directly.


    "He? You can compare with manager Yang? Do you see that car? The market price is more than two million. What can you compare with others?"


    The captain said coldly.


    "Is he the owner?"


    "Ha ha, let me tell you, now I have no one to sell these villas, but I has the final say here, I say who is the owner, who is the owner."


    "Then you are abusing your power?"


    Tang Tianlin smiled and said that if it is true, he will have to be punished. He is not joking.


    "Hahaha... He said I was abusing my power? Did you see it?"


    "No, is anyone here abusing his power?"


    "Boy, I warn you that you should be responsible for your words and deeds. A man who made up rumors maliciously last time hasn''t come out yet."


    "Come on, you don''t have to talk to him. The old rule is that whoever makes trouble here, call me!"


    The security captain seemed to lose patience and ordered directly.

 Chapter 58

    Yang Gaofeng, who was about to go forward, heard the quarrel behind him. He just turned his head casually. When he saw Tang Tianlin, he stopped directly and returned the same way.


    "Stop!"


    Yang Gaofeng walked to the door and looked up and down at Tang Tianlin with a smile. Then he turned arrogantly and looked at the security guard.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Mr. Yang, well, this boy is making trouble here."


    "Trouble?"


    For this reason, Yang Gaofeng felt a little funny and almost laughed. In his impression, Tang Tianlin seemed to be able to do such a thing. After all, the pot was broken.


    "Yes, Mr. Yang, this boy has come to say that he wants to buy the villa here. You can see what he wears. Let alone that the villa is not sold, it is really sold, and people like him can''t afford it."


    When Yang Gaofeng heard this, he laughed and tears came out, and finally slowly slowed down.


    "Mr. Tang, you mean you want to buy a villa here? Do you know the price?"


    "I don''t know."


    He really doesn''t know, because it''s all his own things. Besides, he doesn''t really need to know. As long as he can solve things with money, it''s not a matter.


    "To tell you the truth, there are a total of 81 villas here, and the outermost ones have reached 20 million according to professional evaluation! Of course, this is only a conservative estimate. Tell me what you buy?"


    "Yes, this kind of villa can only be bought by President Yang, a dragon among people!"


    The security captain licked it quickly.


    But this flattery seems to be kicking the horse''s leg. Yang Gaofeng himself really can''t afford it and is not qualified. He came on behalf of the Yang family.


    "Cough, I don''t pay attention to 20 million."


    After a pause, Yang Gaofeng''s face was a little abnormal.


    There is indeed a villa belonging to the Yang family, but it is basically the worst located one here, but the head of the household is not him, but his grandfather.


    Of course, this is only gossip, and there is no real contract proof, but the insiders basically understand the inside story.


    Before the handover of Fenglin villa, no one can enter except the owner himself.


    This is the iron rule, which makes the grade of this villa area infinitely improved.


    There is an unwritten rule in this society. For the real estate developed by any large developer, the good location has been reserved for a long time, and ordinary people can''t buy it.


    That''s why you can''t buy some seats during the Spring Festival transportation. The reason is very simple. It''s not on sale in advance.


    The Yang family is also considered to be ahead in Jiangcheng. At least it is better than the Jiang family, but it is not enough.


    It is said that it has a lot to do with their eligibility for the purchase of a villa.


    Being forcibly interrupted by the security captain, Yang Gaofeng''s sense of superiority disappeared in an instant and his interest was lost. Talking to people like Tang Tianlin was just a waste of his saliva.


    "All right, then do what you should do. Business is business. Don''t look at my face."


    With that, Yang Gaofeng stood idly on his shoulder, smiling and ready to see a good play.


    After all, Tang Tianlin was still very hung up when he was in college. His Yang family can''t compare with the Tang family. He can only follow Tang Tianlin as a younger brother every day and act according to his face.


    He won''t give up the chance to see him make a fool of himself today.


    "Alas, your old classmate really doesn''t care about old relationships."


    Tang Tianlin sighed, shook his head and took out his mobile phone.


    "Sorry, although I also want to help you, I, a good citizen who always abides by the rules, will not do anything against the rules. Besides, it seems that I can''t help you. Although we are separated by a door, we are not a circle after all, ha ha."


    "Tang Dashao, I advise you to remember that it''s not a circle. Don''t touch it!"


    holy crap


    "Hello, young master? Hello..."


    Tang Tianlin, who had already connected the phone, was immediately restrained by such a hanging word. He really didn''t expect that the little brother who used to only flatter him is now so hard.


    It''s not a circle. Don''t touch it?


    "Oh... It''s me, Jiangshan real estate. I''m now in Fenglin villa. Let their manager see me. Yes, at the door."


    Then he hung up the phone gently.


    When he turned his eyes to the other side, four security guards and Yang Gaofeng looked at each other, and the scene was quiet.


    But in a few seconds.


    "Ha ha..."


    "I haven''t laughed like that in recent years. Tang Tianlin, I really don''t know whether I want to hurt you or praise you... Turn around and let me laugh..."


    "Hoo... Hoo... I''m dying of laughter."


    Several security guards, too, did not care about their own image and directly smiled forward and backward.


    "Team leader, he... What did the boy just say? Did I hear wrong?"


    "Hoo... Yes, i... I heard him ask the manager to come to him, right here..."


    ¡­¡­


    Several people seemed to have been laughed at, and Tang Tianlin chose to enjoy their performance silently.


    Both of them are clowns in each other''s eyes, just to see who laughs last.


    Finally, two minutes later, they saw that Tang Tianlin didn''t speak again. They looked at each other and walked towards Tang Tianlin with a smile. Their eyes were full of admiration. Of course, it was from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Brother, I admire you. Where are you from?"


    "It should be from the northeast. I heard that people in the Northeast are willing to boast."


    "My hometown is in the northeast. Captain, our GADA boast can''t force us to pay taxes!"


    "Ah ha ha..."


    Tang Tianlin looked at them as if he were mentally retarded.


    These days, when you tell the truth, no one believes you. Instead, you are regarded as a fool. Tang Tianlin shows his strength and is regarded as mentally retarded, and he smiles so happily.


    "I''m really curious about whether you''ve been stupid in the past two years. You live in your dreams every day. It''s really poor. Why don''t you go to our company one day and I''ll arrange a job for you."


    "When you''re free, make my employees laugh. The most important thing is to make me happy."


    When Yang Gaofeng said this, he really came from his heart.


    "Then I really thank you."


    Then he raised his wrist and looked at his watch. At this time, a rapid horn sounded.


    "Didi..."


    A Mercedes Benz Maybach then stopped steadily at the door of the villa.


    Looking at the familiar license plate, several security guards immediately sorted out their appearance, "Shua" stood in a row and saluted the position of the car.


    "Hmm? What''s the situation? Why did the general manager come all of a sudden?"


    This question is not only that several security guards want to know, but also that Yang Gaofeng is curious. He still knows the license plate number.


    Just as he turned his eyes to Tang Tianlin, who was still calm and comfortable, he smiled contemptuously: how is it possible.

 Chapter 59

    The black body gave people a cold feeling that was hard to approach, and the door "Shua" opened.


    In the sight of the crowd, a middle-aged man wearing a casual suit and a pair of climbing shoes hurried to the gate.


    Qin Mingde only glanced slightly and saw the main leader, that is, the big man told by the general manager above!


    But Tang Tianlin''s identity was really unclear. Although he was a little suspicious, his movements were not affected at all.


    "Hello, what''s the problem here? I''m the general manager of Jiangshan real estate. My name is Qin Mingde. Here''s my business card."


    Qin Mingde took the business card from the driver behind him and quickly handed it to Tang Tianlin.


    "Oh? What has the final say?"


    Finally, with Qin Mingde''s nod and smile, Tang Tianlin looked at Li Gaofeng.


    At this time, all the people on the court except Tang Tianlin. Others were trembling and trembling. The appearance of several security guards is also very funny, just like four big babies who have done something wrong.


    Their eyes were fixed on the new general manager of Jiangshan real estate. The man in front of him is very powerful in both ability and strength. In a word, they can''t keep their jobs.


    Even Yang Gaofeng, who was just arrogant. It''s also a bear. There''s no sense of superiority just now. I can''t even fart. Only Li Tang Tianlin looked indifferent.


    Although they know it''s incredible, they still have a lucky idea in their hearts: that is, the Qin Mingde in front of them has nothing to do with the waste.


    "Oh, well, since you''re in charge here, I''ll tell you. Your security guards keep saying that no one except the owner is allowed to enter."


    Tang Tianlin paused and saw Yang Gaofeng standing inside the gate.


    "But as far as I know, the man in front of me is not the owner at all. Why can he enter your security guard? Isn''t this abuse of power?"


    Tang Tianlin said more and more angrily and vigorously. After all, this is his company. At present, these people are all moths of the company.


    "If you come late, my legs may be discounted by them. It''s really good to enjoy the cool under the big tree. Under the big tree of Jiangshan real estate, you can do whatever you want!"


    Finally, when Tang Tianlin said it, he looked straight at Qin Mingde. It seems that the general manager of Jiangshan real estate is just an ordinary person in his eyes. It should be said that he didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    The tone was very blunt and didn''t mean half a joke.


    There were already desperate Yang Gaofeng and four security guards. When they saw that Tang Tianlin dared to speak like this, they thought the opportunity was coming.


    "Who do you think you are? How dare you talk to President Qin like that! What are you doing? Throw out the man who is looking for trouble!"


    Yang Gaofeng didn''t know where his courage and self-confidence came from. Suddenly, such a sentence came out.


    It seems that his flattery is not the place to kick the horse in the leg.


    Because Qin Mingde didn''t say a word so far when he spoke to Tang Tianlin. His expression is also very serious. He has been thinking all the time.


    Qin Mingde is also very curious. Who is this young man in front of him? He asked the general manager of Tangren international to call him personally. When he received the call, he was flattered.


    The phone call was brief and didn''t mention any information. It just said that the person in front of him was a big man and must be received.


    It was supposed to be a rest day. Qin Mingde has been working overtime for nearly a month.


    More is the ownership of the owner of this Fenglin villa. He should carefully consider the big people in the whole Jiangcheng city and even the whole province.


    Today, I was going to climb a mountain and change into a suit of casual clothes. Unexpectedly, I didn''t take a few steps. I received this call on the way and hurried to come.


    Under normal circumstances, Yang Gaofeng would definitely be praised and appreciated by other big people, but today is different from the past.


    First of all, Qin Mingde can work as the general manager of the branch in the whole Tang International through his own efforts. He is definitely different from the person before.


    Moreover, even if he is such a person, the purpose of coming today is not simply to accept flattery.


    Qin Mingde didn''t speak, and the driver behind him stood still and didn''t dare to speak.


    But the driver''s eyes were full of shock. Because he has been following Qin Mingde for several years. He can be said to be Qin Mingde''s confidant. He has experienced all kinds of occasions, but he has never seen anyone. He dares to speak directly to Qin Ming in this tone.


    What is the identity of the young man opposite!


    But no one answered this question. Even Qin Mingde wanted to know.


    "Now call the chief of your safety section."


    Qin Mingde may have been high for a long time. Even if his language is calm, he can feel that he is not angry and self powerful.


    The security guards were so frightened that they couldn''t even say a word, and their legs were shaking.


    Just now, the captain quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Deng... Chief Deng, do you... Have time now? In front of the villa gate


    But before he finished speaking, there came angry scolding.


    "What''s the matter? TMD, don''t you know it''s the weekend? I remind you, you can do it if you can. If you can''t, go home. You hear me! What a disappointment!"


    "Doodle doodle..."


    Then, in the helpless expression of the security captain, a beep came from the other end of the phone. It was ridiculous to run like that, just like crying.


    "Call again."


    Qin Mingde''s voice is flat, but now it''s not the same as the first calm, a little cold.


    The captain had no choice but to dial the number again.


    "Is it fucking over? I''ll ask you if you want to do it! Shit!"


    Before the captain spoke, the other side began to scold.


    "When chief Deng and general manager are here, I want you to come..."


    "What? I''m still the general manager. I''m still the general manager''s father. Fuck, scare me with the general manager. Do you think I''m scared? Who, husband... Nothing, some fools..."


    After the section chief Deng scolded angrily, a Jiao scolded came from the opposite side.


    I''m afraid in this case, anyone who is disturbed early in the morning with a beauty will be unhappy.


    Seeing this picture, Tang Tianlin couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    In fact, he is not very confident about his whole Chinaman international. What subordinates are these? Wang Ming used to be, but now he has this.


    It seems that we have to do more private visits in micro clothes in the future. Anyway, being idle is also idle. Tang Tianlin suddenly had such an idea in his heart.


    It''s just that if outsiders know about his idea, they will scold him. Does this great old man always have enough to eat? Does it hurt?


    At present, he doesn''t intend to intervene in this kind of thing. Since Qin Mingde is the general manager, let him deal with it by himself. He simply holds his shoulders in his hands and looks like a professional eating melon.


    "I''m Qin Mingde. I''ll give you 10 minutes to appear at the door of Fenglin villa."


    Qin Mingde was too lazy to listen. He walked to the security captain, took the phone and said in a cold voice. Then he hung up the phone directly.


    "I''m really sorry, sir. It''s my dereliction of duty that makes you laugh."

 Chapter 60

    Qin Mingde then turned to Tang Tianlin and said apologetically.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just deal with it yourself. I''m not your leader. Oh, by the way, I came here today to buy a house. I don''t know if I''m qualified."


    Tang Tianlin was afraid that the world would not be chaotic. He looked at these hard-working security guards and Yang Gaofeng who was standing in the gate.


    "Oh, by the way, they and the person inside said I was not qualified. I just asked you what conditions you need to buy a house here."


    Tang Tianlin''s practice made Yang Gaofeng pinch a cold sweat. Now he just hopes that the evil star will not lead the fire to him.


    This Qin Mingde is really not an ordinary person.


    When Tang Tianlin said this, he shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "Don''t make fun of me. If you don''t have this qualification, I believe no one in the whole Jiangcheng city is qualified."


    After a pause, Qin Mingde continued.


    "You also know that although Fenglin villa is not for sale, these 81 villas basically have owners, which is also the rule of this society. In order to express today''s apology, I will take you to see several other villas. If you can see it, you can buy it and I can make a direct decision."


    In fact, Qin Mingde was gambling when he said this. He absolutely didn''t believe that the young man in front of him was just an ordinary person.


    Of course, it turned out that he was right.


    If he had just rejected Tang Tianlin directly, he might change his position directly according to the character of Tang Nian.


    "For the sake of safety, parking is not allowed in the whole villa area. How about I take you in and we talk while walking?"


    Although it was an inquiry, Qin Mingde had stretched out his right hand and pointed to the position of the door.


    As the saying goes, reach out and don''t hit the smiling face. He still agrees with this friendly attitude and the way to deal with problems. Basically, no fault was found.


    "The hospitality is at your disposal. Today, I listen to President Qin''s arrangement."


    As for Yang Gaofeng just now, he was stupid because Qin Mingde didn''t look him in the eye.


    He was just surprised why this waste has become so awesome now.


    If at first I thought he was pretending to force, but now there is only one possibility, that is, this waste is very likely not to be the waste before.


    He can only lower his head.


    Seeing his advice, Downing didn''t bother to pay attention to him. After all, he was not a level person. In the words of the plaintiff, it''s not a circle. Don''t touch it.


    He and Qin Mingde talked and laughed and passed by Yang Gaofeng. Jiang Mingde''s driver kept an appropriate distance and followed them not far or near.


    Fenglin villa, built on the Bank of Songjiang River. 81 villas are arranged in a way of nine to one.


    Although most villas have candidates, there is no actual contract, and the final power of interpretation is still in the hands of Jiangshan real estate.


    That is, Jiangshan real estate can go back at any time, because it has not been implemented yet.


    They talked while walking. After walking for about half an hour, they came to the middle of the whole villa area.


    The villas here are completely different from those outside, mixed with the combination of Chinese style and modern style. There are Western sculptures and Chinese sculptures.


    The architectural styles of these buildings are also different.


    When Tang Tianlin looked at the middle building, his eyes were attracted.


    All the villas in Fenglin villa have three floors, only this one has four floors, and the building area of this one is the largest pavilion, rockery and lake, which has the feeling of Jiangnan classical garden.


    Jiang Mingde, next to him, saw his expression and showed a thoughtful gesture on his face.


    It''s not that he''s reluctant, but that he doesn''t have the right.


    There is only one villa in the whole villa area. He doesn''t have this right. He needs to apply with the senior management of Chinaman international.


    Because the famous feng shui master was invited to design the whole villa area. This one is called longan, and all 80 buildings are built around it.


    The original intention of the construction was also set by the senior management of Tang International, which he did not know.


    "Hehe, general manager Qin, you said just now. I think this one is good. I want to buy this one."


    Nonsense, you can see from Tang Tianlin''s eyes that this must be the center of the whole villa. After seeing his embarrassed expression, he made a joke directly.


    "Please don''t embarrass the general manager. Although I''m poor, I think I can afford the money. Just say the number."


    When Qin Mingde saw that Tang Tianlin was joking with him, he no longer covered up and said with a big hand.


    "It''s true, sir. All these other animals can decide. I don''t have the right to the only one. I need to apply to you for a try, but I can''t guarantee to pass."


    "What are you doing? Hurry up. I''m still anxious to come in. If you can do this, manager Qin, I have to thank you. I really like this villa."


    You''re kidding! Don''t mention the whole Jiangshan real estate, that is, the whole Tangshan International belongs to Tang Tianlin. Who did he apply for this matter? Didn''t Tang linger decide in the end? Tang linger knew that this person was himself. How could he fail.


    Under normal circumstances, managers of subsidiaries like them generally have no right to call the general manager of Chinaman international, unless there are special circumstances.


    Gritting his teeth, Qin Mingde took out his phone and directly dialed Tang linger''s mobile phone number.


    "Mr. Tang, let me tell you something. This gentleman just wanted to buy the middle villa Yunshui Pavilion."


    In fact, he was ready to be rejected, even ready to be criticized, but he only said two words!


    "Yes."


    what!


    When I first heard it, I thought I heard wrong today. I gently bit the tip of my tongue with my teeth. It hurts!


    But he knew that even the city leaders of the whole Jiangcheng city were not qualified to buy the villa. Then the question came. Who was the young man in front of him? How could he have so much energy?!


    It''s just that it''s not over yet. Just as he is ready to share the joy of success with Tang Tianlin, Tang linger''s words again shocked him to doubt his life!


    "Give it directly to him."


    Tang ling''er hung up when he finished talking directly.


    Qin Mingde has not been so excited for a long time since he became the general manager of Jiangshan real estate.


    After hanging up the phone, I took three deep breaths to try to calm my heart.


    "Sir, as our general manager said, this Yunshui Pavilion will be presented to you directly!"

 Chapter 61

    It''s the day of the Jiang family meeting again.


    That day, Jiang Zihan brought Tang Tianlin to Jiang''s house early.


    "Isn''t this my cousin? My cousin came early today. I have a suggestion. I''ll tell my grandpa that there''s no need for the idle people of the Jiang family to attend this clan meeting in the future."


    They just got off the bus and met Jiang Shaoyun. Jiang Shaoyun directly looked at Tang Tianlin with contempt and an extremely tired expression.


    "Eh, when did the Jiang family keep a dog? Wife, I didn''t look at the calendar today. The Jiang family will be said to be a lucky day. How can they be bitten by a dog as soon as they go out? Whose dog is biting here?"


    After that, Tang Tianlin really looked like this and looked around.


    Jiang Zihan laughed directly.


    "Hum, I tell you, Tang Tianlin doesn''t need you to be so proud now. You''ll look good later. Let''s see!"


    Jiang Shaoyun looked at them with a careless expression. It was like saying you were finished.


    "What I admire most is that you people who don''t have the ability and are forced to pretend. Don''t wait for such a good thing. I can''t wait for tomorrow."


    You can''t help Lin Xia and Jiang Yukun that day. But for others, his mouth is very slippery.


    "As the saying goes, a biting dog doesn''t bark. Don''t be old. You know your ability to speak hard every day."


    Jiang Shaoyun''s face turned blue and white with anger.


    "Good, good! You wait for me!"


    With that, Jiang Shaoyun threw his sleeves in anger and mercilessly whitened Tang Tianlin and left directly.


    Seeing Jiang Shaoyun''s angry appearance, Tang Tianlin only felt a burst of happiness in his heart.


    Jiang Zihan directly gave him a big white eye. This sweet look gave a perfect critical blow to Jiang Shaoyun who just turned back not far away.


    "Hum, a pair of bitches, I''ll make you regret later!"


    Young Jiang said silently in his heart.


    When Tang Tianlin and Jiang Zihan entered the huge conference room, they were almost full.


    Jiang Shaoyun seems to see his chance again. He decides to move back again.


    "The Jiang family will have such a grand day. You two come so late, and you''re not in a hurry. Should you be visiting the park?"


    As soon as he said this, someone immediately agreed.


    "Yes, I don''t think they pay attention to old master Jiang at all!"


    "It''s true. Recently, some people have made a little achievement and feel that they can''t find the north. That''s just good luck."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Shaoyun is a serious member of the Jiang family and Jiang Tai''s favorite grandson. In the Jiang family, a big family that values boys over girls, he is basically a sure successor.


    Poor in downtown, no one asked, rich in the mountains have distant relatives.


    Not to mention the small Jiang family, the whole society is in this atmosphere.


    Many people flatter him with Jiang Shaoyun''s status and identity. At present, countless voices denounce Tang Tianlin and Jiang Zihan after him.


    "What are you all? Is there something you can talk about here? I didn''t say what you Jiang''s moths will do in addition to enjoying every day?"


    "If a group of people eat things waiting to die, you are also qualified to comment on the West and the East here?"


    Tang Tianlin didn''t give them any face. He walked into the conference hall. No one dared to look at him wherever he looked. People are like this. When you bully, everyone will step on you, but suddenly you go crazy, and they are afraid.


    He''s also right. Most of the Jiangs here are fooling around here. There is basically no contribution to the Jiang family. One word is to sit and eat.


    "Hehe, uncle Jiang, this is your waste son-in-law. Look at him. He has no respect for elders of the Jiang family. With all due respect, the old man may expel your department from the Jiang family one day."


    When Jiang Shaoyun said this, although he said it to Jiang Yukun, he didn''t show any respect for his uncle. On the contrary, he looked contemptuous.


    I''ve been cutting prices for so many years. I can''t do anything. I''m afraid of my daughter-in-law. Why do you get respect from others?


    It''s not that Jiang Shaoyun has just finished. Jiang Yukun looks at Lin Xia, quickly nods obediently and with a smiling face on her mouth. It is also an ability to live to the point of such incompetence.


    "You waste, how can you talk to the Jiang family? You don''t do anything at home every day except eat. Believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth now!"


    Lin xiamu stared at Tang Tianlin uncontrollably. Looking at this look, she really wanted to devour him alive. Don''t say he really wants to kill Tang Tianlin now. He''s afraid of chaos in the world.


    Yes, Lin Xia is afraid.


    He was really afraid that Jiang Shaoyun would drive them out of the Jiang family after inheriting the Jiang family.


    At present, Jiang Zihan has just achieved good performance, and their status in their mother''s family has been improved. However, trying to provoke Jiang Shaoyun is tantamount to a mantis.


    Lin Xia quickly put on a strong smile and looked at Jiang Shaoyun with a cold face.


    "Hehe, Shaoyun, don''t be so knowledgeable about this waste."


    Jiang Shaoyun just looked at her contemptuously, but didn''t even look back. Then he turned to Tang Tianlin, twisted his eyebrows and raised his middle finger.


    "Hehe, biting dogs never bark."


    Tang Tianlin said calmly. With that, he also picked up his tea cup and drank water.


    "Waste thing, if you dare to say one more word, get out of here now!"


    Linxia was afraid to annoy Jiang Shaoyun again and scolded directly. Jiang Zihan is used to all this. She knows Lin Xia''s temper and character too well.


    As long as it is in the past, he or she may not speak.


    But every time she saw Tang Tianlin humiliated recently, she always felt bad.


    Frowned, looked at Lin Xia, looked at Tang Tianlin with a relaxed face, and endured it.


    "The owner is here!"


    I don''t know who shouted. Jiang Tai was wearing a red Tang costume, stepping on a pair of black flat shoes, with a string of black hands in his hands. He kept moving, with a smile on his face. He was in a particularly good mood.


    "Ah, everyone is here, right? As for the contents of this group meeting, everyone knows. Then I won''t waste everyone''s time, because everyone is busy and busy making contributions to our Jiang family!"


    Jiang Tai sat down directly above the generous boss of the main position. Although he smiled, he looked around with dignified eyes.


    Finally, Jiang Zihan paused for a moment and nodded at her.


    "Shaoyun, read the contents of the meeting for Grandpa. You will preside over such meetings sooner or later."


    He still kept this happy look and handed a clip to Jiang Shaoyun.


    This is nothing more than a declaration of the identity and status of Jiang Shaoyun''s successor in public!


    Some of Jiang Shaoyun''s faction are of course happy. Many people present also disagree, but dare not refute.


    Among those who disapprove, of course, there is Tang Tianlin.


    He just smiled and shook his head. He didn''t say anything. Like others, he didn''t agree and could only be buried in his heart.


    Finally, under the solemn chairmanship of Jiang Shaoyun for half an hour, the meeting ended.


    "This group meeting is also a successful conclusion. Let''s all eat here at noon today. We''ve set the position."


    Jiang Tai just finished saying, a voice that he didn''t like and didn''t like quickly followed.


    "Grandpa, I have something to announce here. Some people in the family use their power to embezzle!"

 Chapter 62

    In fact, most of the content of today''s group meeting is to announce the recent progress projects in the family and the people or things that need to be commended.


    However, because Jiang Shaoyun presided over it, although most of the contents are affirming Jiang Zihan''s progress and his excellent performance, most of them have been directly brought by Jiang Shaoyun, which has no meaning of affirming half of it.


    Jiang Tai frowned slightly, but he didn''t say much. After all, the Jiang family is a son preference family, and Jiang Shaoyun is basically the successor of the Jiang family in essence.


    "Of course, you presided over today''s meeting. You can say whatever you want."


    Jiang Tai''s golden sabres all sat there and said faintly.


    "I invite you and the Jiang family. If someone embezzles, what will happen? Will he not be punished because he has made some achievements?"


    Jiang Shaoyun maliciously turns his eyes to Jiang Zihan and Tang Tianlin.


    "Hum! The whole Jiang family, including everyone, is fair or wrong, and merit and fault do not equal! If you break the law, it is called punishment and act according to law, and there is no possibility of shielding!"


    Jiang Tai''s face coagulated and said seriously.


    "Well, let me get this straight. Today, Jiang Zihan has been in charge of the subsidiary since she signed the contract. I found that she was corrupt!"


    "Jiang Shaoyun, I can sit straight. You don''t talk there!"


    Jiang Zihan could not bear his good temper at this time. He directly patted the table and stood up, staring at Jiang Shaoyun fiercely. This is not a joke, but a life and death struggle.


    "Oh, my mouth is full of blood? You''re really a villain. You''re the general manager of this cosmetics subsidiary. It''s not long since you changed your car. At least you have to say millions. You tell the truth. Where did you get the money?"


    Tang Tianlin still wondered that Jiang Shaoyun could not talk nonsense like this. It turned out that he had brought trouble to Jiang Zihan.


    "Nonsense! I Jiang Zihan will not be ashamed of the entrustment and trust of the Jiang family team. The company''s accounts are there. You can check them at any time. I believe the owner should be very clear about these!"


    With that, Jiang Zihan turned his eyes to Jiang Tai, who was sitting there without saying a word.


    "Since Shaoyun dares to say so, I''m afraid he already has evidence."


    Although the Jiang Zihan family''s position in the Jiang family is not high, in the impression of old Jiang, this girl is still good, very strong and self-discipline. He kicked the ball directly to Jiang Shaoyun.


    Because at this time, his every word and every decision will be seen by the whole Jiang family.


    "Grandpa, you really don''t want to be partial to this woman. He looks pathetic in plain clothes. In fact, you don''t know what to do secretly. Where did you say millions of cars come from!"


    Jiang Shaoyun is so imposing that he doesn''t mean to give in.


    This also made Jiang Zihan confused. How did the car come? She really didn''t know how to answer.


    Did his husband buy it? Hell believe it.


    Seeing that he was afraid to speak, Jiang Shaoyun was more confident.


    "You say, how did you come? Just like what you said, how did you talk, how did you avoid the account, what did you dare not say?"


    "Do I have to tell you when I buy a car for my wife, or do I have to make it public at the Jiang family meeting? It''s like a retarded person if you say that."


    Tang Tianlin couldn''t bear it anymore and finally spoke. But his mouth was full of gunpowder. Jiang Shaoyun felt uncomfortable. He only felt stuffy in his chest.


    "Are you fucking teasing me? Return the car you bought. I didn''t scare you. Your pocket is cleaner than your face. You don''t say what you bought. Beggars buy better."


    Jiang Shaoyun also ignores his image. He must speak out. Otherwise, Tang Tianlin may be really angry.


    "If I tell you that my shit is fragrant, do you believe it? Do you want to try it?"


    "Cough... Tang Tianlin, this is the clan association. Please pay attention to your words."


    Old man Jiang finally couldn''t stand it. He spoke directly and looked at Tang Tianlin badly.


    "Hehe, well, since all the big guys are here, how can I prove that the car I bought is not hard? How about making a bet? If Tang Tianlin can take out 1 million, you will eat shit! I''ll ask you if you dare?"


    "This..."


    Although Jiang Shaoyun was arrogant, he hesitated when he saw Tang Tianlin''s face.


    "Hum, what if you can take it out? Isn''t it all my Jiang family''s money? Just like you, if you are with my cousin, he will definitely be corrupted by you. Maybe you ordered her to embezzle."


    Jiang Shaoyun quickly avoided the topic and diverted everyone''s attention.


    "What Shaoyun said is reasonable. How can this waste get so much money for no reason?"


    "But if he had real money, why didn''t he find it before? But after Jiang Zihan just took office, the car changed immediately."


    "Yes, it''s too coincidental for you. Fools won''t believe it."


    ¡­


    At this time, the whole conference room was bustling, and everyone was whispering. This is what Jiang Shaoyun wanted to see. Most of the younger generation of the Jiang family follow his lead, and even many of the older generation don''t want to argue with him.


    Although there were many voices, almost all the people were talking for him, and no one believed Tang Tianlin.


    "Jiang Zihan, what else can you say now? Now the bloody facts are in front of you!"


    "As a waste, you don''t take care of yourself. You don''t look like 2 million. You look like 250."


    ¡­


    Countless voices of crusading spread all over the conference room, and Jiang Tai frowned.


    "What is the noise? I don''t pay attention to my identity and image, just like the market."


    With his experience and insight, how can he not see that Jiang Shaoyun has no evidence? As the saying goes, catching thieves and taking stolen goods and catching traitors and catching pairs are nonsense since there is no evidence.


    He also believed that Jiang Shaoyun could not find the evidence. If he could find the evidence, he would have taken it out long ago, that is to say, everything in the accounts of Jiang Zihan''s family was normal.


    "Grandpa said there was no evidence, but you can see the fact that millions of luxury cars came from a wrong way, and is it really a coincidence after he became the general manager?"


    After collecting, Jiang Shaoyun looked around and paused with a smile on his mouth.


    "I personally suggest that Jiang Zihan stop investigating first. Our Jiang family will never wrong a good man, but we will never let a bad man go!"


    I don''t know what a righteous man this young man is.


    Although Lin Xia hasn''t dared to say anything from the beginning to now, she''s panicked now.


    "Shaoyun, you know Xiao Han of our family. He wouldn''t do such a thing..."


    Jiang Shaoyun didn''t take him seriously at all. To put it bluntly, his words are not even as good as a fart. If someone farts, someone will ask who farted.


    "Grandpa, what do you think of this? Dozens of pairs or hundreds of pairs of eyes."


    "Less than young, the problem is so decent. Well, do as you say. Zihan, if you have a problem, we will deal with it. If you are innocent, we will not wrong you. From now on, your work will be taken over by Shaoyun temporarily."


    Jiang Zihan''s face was livid. She didn''t know how to answer the question.


    "Dad, let''s walk home."


    Tang Lingling smiled and took Jiang Zihan''s hand. Then she whispered in her ear, "wife, don''t you say I''m a mascot? I''ll tell you, they''ll ask you to come back to work in the future."

 Chapter 63

    "What the hell are you doing? Where are you going this afternoon?"


    It was not long before the two talents got home. Jiang Zihan looked at Tang Tianlin, who was busy and had been rummaging around, and his face was full of complaints.


    "I don''t mean your wife. Look at your silly way. What have you got for your busy work for the Jiang family? The tickets have been booked. We''ll go to the Northeast in the afternoon."


    Tang Tianlin stopped his work and replied with a smile.


    After flying for five or six hours, they finally came to the northeast. The temperature suddenly became different. The breeze brought a refreshing and extremely comfortable feeling.


    "Wow, it''s so comfortable! Husband, don''t say you really have a set. When did you know such a good place?"


    After getting off the plane, Jiang Zihan looked at Tang Tianlin with a smile.


    "Are you kidding me? Your husband has such great skills. I haven''t been to places all over the country as long as you can say?"


    Tang Tianlin said proudly. Others said they didn''t forget to put their hair with their hands.


    "Cut, just blow. I don''t know you yet?"


    Jiang Zihan unkindly gave Tang Tianlin a big white eye. Maybe she didn''t find it herself. The happiness in the corner of her mouth is real.


    It may be that Tang Tianlin brought her a sense of security recently, or it may be that she suddenly walked out of Jiang''s house, and the whole person was much more relaxed.


    Tang International is spread all over the north and south of the river.


    This small town in the northeast is no exception.


    He arranged the car early and waited near the airport for a simple handover. Tang Tianlin got on the car and put his luggage in the trunk.


    "Why are you still waiting to get on the bus?"


    For a moment, Jiang Zihan was suddenly stunned. She had an unreal feeling. Even if it was achieved a few days ago, so many achievements have not been like this.


    Because for so many years between him and Tang Tianlin, Tang Tianlin is good for nothing except laundry, cooking and housework.


    The trip went so smoothly that he arranged everything from the air ticket to the car ordered to get off the plane.


    "My wife must have never eaten the iron pot stewed goose in Northeast China. I''ll show you today."


    Tang Tianlin turned back and said with a smile while turning the steering wheel.


    Although Jiang Zihan hasn''t answered yet, she knows from her slightly wrinkled eyebrows that she hasn''t eaten.


    "Let''s go."


    Tang Tianlin opened the map and searched for the most authentic northeast iron pot stew nearby.


    Because the location of this store is rather biased and is not in the city center, it has been more than two hours since it arrived at its destination from the airport.


    "Gaga... Giggle..."


    The first thing I saw was a farmyard called Dongbei stew. Before I stopped the car, I heard the chirping of all kinds of poultry in the yard.


    After looking at the time, it''s about four or five o''clock in the afternoon. Although it''s not time for dinner, many cars have been parked outside.


    Just parked the car, ready to call Jiang Zihan back. But Tang Tianlin couldn''t help feeling a little distressed when he found that she had fallen asleep. After sitting on the plane for so long and getting off the bus for another two hours.


    Because the position had been set in advance, Tang Tianlin closed the door and went directly into the farmyard to see the room.


    "Oh, boss, it''s good. There are standard farmyards and Kang cookers."


    Tang Tianlin looked around. The small private room was really a decent earth Kang, even with reeds on the side.


    There are also strings of red peppers and golden corn hanging on the wall, and inverted blessing characters are pasted on the wall.


    Tang Tianlin couldn''t help nodding. This feeling reminded him of the life when he was first driven out of the Tang family. This was also the most leisure time in his life.


    "That''s not true. This brother, we are a time-honored brand. In our city, who doesn''t know that if you want to eat authentic northeast old flavor, you have to come to our store."


    The eldest brother is dark. At first glance, he is a sincere man.


    "OK, we have booked this. Serve directly and start cooking."


    Finally, under the arrangement of the waiter, Tang Tianlin ordered a large pot of dishes, what pasted cakes, well, all kinds of vegetables in the garden of farmers'' fields.


    The most classic is a goose just killed.


    Today, all this has been arranged. Tang Tianlin turned and walked out of the room. He returned to the car without disturbing Jiang Zihan.


    After about half an hour, Tang Tianlin gently woke up Jiang Zihan.


    "Wife? Wife, wake up and eat goose."


    By this time, there was a smell of meat in the house.


    At first, Jiang Zihan was bleary eyed. After looking at it, he closed his eyes and went to sleep again. However, his small nose then gently smoked, and he could no longer resist the fragrance. He opened his eyes directly.


    "Well, then hurry to eat. I''m starving. It''s all your fault!"


    Tang Tianlin was not angry.


    In his impression, this is what a woman should look like. She is coquettish in front of the people she likes.


    "Wow, it feels like the landscape life on TV. If you''re not your husband, how can you know this place? You''re great!"


    As soon as she entered this private room, Jiang Zihan couldn''t control it. She has always lived in Jiangcheng. I''m afraid she hasn''t been to other cities except school in her life. As for the northeast, she hasn''t been here.


    As for TV dramas, she is busy working all day. She doesn''t have this time at all.


    So the first time I saw this room, I felt like a steamed stuffed bun entering the city, coupled with the aroma of the whole house in the house.


    Jiang Zihan''s two big eyes stared at the big iron pot on the Kang, and looked at this look, it was almost drooling.


    The general manager of Tangjiang''s subsidiary, a strong woman in ordinary times, unexpectedly revealed this little daughter posture here. Tang Tianlin felt very successful.


    In his opinion, women are used to care and protect.


    "Wife, I won''t let you suffer a little injustice in the future."


    Seeing such a lovely side of Jiang Zihan, Tang Tianlin said secretly in his heart.


    "Since my wife is hungry, hurry up and get ready to eat. Come and take off your shoes and put them on the Kang."


    Tang Tianlin directly hugged his princess to the edge of the Kang in Jiang Zihan''s surprised eyes, and helped her take off her little shoes and put them aside.


    But when he saw Jiang Zihan''s beautiful jade feet, Tang Tianlin''s eyes straightened.


    Fortunately, this scene was not found, because Jiang Zihan''s eyes were all focused on the big iron pot flapping the aroma.


    "The boss has dinner."


    Tang Tianlin shouted softly.


    "Ah, come on, brother. Wait a minute."


    Just listen to a cry from a distance, and soon the big brother who was just dark came in, with a smile on his face and a kind face.

 Chapter 64

    "Oh, good luck, little brother. Such a beautiful daughter-in-law, you have to be careful when you go out. Ha ha."


    After the boss came in, he looked at Jiang Zihan and praised him directly.


    Of course, any man will be happy when his woman is praised. Although Tang Tianlin is a little selfish, he is still happy in his heart.


    Jiang Zihan was even happier. Looking at the sincere smile of the boss, he was a little embarrassed and even forgot that his stomach was protesting.


    The men in the Northeast are straightforward.


    "Goo Goo..."


    Jiang Zihan''s belly protested again.


    This made her more embarrassed, she said in a shy whisper.


    "Boss, what''s in this pot? It''s so delicious. How can I eat it?"


    "Oh, I''m really sorry. I''m patronizing to talk. I think my sister-in-law is not from the north. This is the authentic northeast iron pot stew. Inside is the Northeast''s own big goose."


    The boss skillfully opened the lid of the pot and gently turned it inside with a spoon.


    "The goose has been growing for nearly a year. It is definitely not the kind of goose that is destroyed for feed. It is raised by our own family, and the snacks are grain and corn. Whether it is safe or delicious, siblings can rest assured."


    "Brother, I promise you will eat this time and want the next time."


    The eldest brother is really familiar, but Tang Tianlin likes people like him from the bottom of his heart. He doesn''t have the intrigue of southerners and doesn''t have so many minds.


    If in Jiangcheng, if a strange man talks to Jiang Zihan like this, she may ignore it.


    But today, from the Northeast elder brother, she found that she was sincere and didn''t have anything else with impurities. On the contrary, she was a little embarrassed.


    "Thank you so much. I only saw it on TV when I was young. Is it the goose singing Xiang Tiange?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s it!"


    Northeast men are generally very happy about this kind of conversation.


    His evaluation of Jiang Zihan is also very high, because he usually receives many guests everywhere in the country, but most little girls and even girls in the South have a congenital pride.


    Most people in Northeast China don''t like this, but there''s no way to do service industry.


    "This little brother seems to have eaten it before. Try it today. Brother doesn''t make it for you. The whole northeast is really not much better than us. He makes it from my grandfather''s generation to me. Otherwise, our family can''t be so famous."


    This is really a standard time-honored brand.


    As soon as I saw that the big brother''s box was opened, I still had to continue to say, is Tang Tianlin capable? Big brother has been disturbing their private space here.


    "Brother, this is the authentic way to eat. You can tell my wife that she is really hungry."


    ¡­


    Then the eldest brother patiently finished talking to them and left.


    Jiang Zihan couldn''t help taking the first bite. Her eyes were staring. With excitement on her face, she took out her mobile phone to shoot. While eating, she asked Tang Tianlin to help her shoot, and kept putting various poses.


    "Wife, I say frankly that your photos are not as good as our own at home. They are all invincible scissors. Let''s go home and change the background with the computer."


    Tang Tianlin, the iron man, make complaints about it.


    He also felt that the relationship between Jiang Zihan and him was getting closer and closer. Otherwise, he definitely didn''t dare to make such a joke.


    Jiang Zihan once again gave Tang Tianlin a big white eye.


    But the final shooting still changed several positions, such as sticking out your tongue, comparing your heart, staring, stretching your fist


    Tang Tianlin is smart and doesn''t talk nonsense. I''ll do whatever you want.


    In this season in Northeast China, especially in the afternoon, the temperature is very cool. With the breeze, they are very happy to eat. Most of the whole pot of geese have been killed.


    Jiang Zihan was also very happy. During this period, he also drank half a cup of northeast pure grain old Shaojiu.


    Although she just took a sip and spit out her tongue, the more she drank, the happier she ate. She drank up half of the cup. In the end, if Tang Tianlin didn''t stop it, I''m afraid she would drink again.


    Sometimes people don''t drink to get drunk. The ancients used wine to relieve their worries. Maybe Jiang Zihan is also a way to relieve pressure.


    In the whole Jiang family, she is really under great pressure. She has no status in the family, and no matter how hard she works at work, she is not recognized by the family.


    In fact, her marriage is not entirely her own decision. It''s unfortunate to endure the cold ridicule of the outside world all day.


    ¡­


    Seeing her drinking, Tang Tianlin''s heart became very painful for a moment, but he didn''t say anything at this time, just quietly accompanied Jiang Zihan.


    "Old... Husband... Why do you think my life is so bad? I worked hard all day, but I still have this ending."


    When I said this, although I had a smile on my face, it was a helpless and sad smile.


    "Wife, since they won''t let you go to work, you won''t go to work."


    Tang Tianlin squeezed out a smile from the corner of his mouth, stretched out his arm, gently took Jiang Zihan in his arms and said gently.


    It may be that he was drunk or even unconscious, and his alertness decreased. It may also be that he recognized Tang Tianlin''s behavior from the bottom of his heart. Jiang Zihan did not knock off his hand as before.


    "Cut, I don''t work, I don''t work, what to eat and drink, you raise me."


    Tang Tianlin just wanted to open his mouth. He didn''t want to see Jiang Zihan suffer so hard, so tired and so sad for life.


    At this moment, he doesn''t intend to pretend any more. He wants to confess everything. He wants to tell Jiang Zihan that I support you.


    "You can pull it down. I know what you want to say. It''s up to you. You''re my mascot now, and I''ll raise you if you want to."


    Jiang Zihan directly interrupted Tang Tianlin.


    Hearing what she said, Tang Tianlin only felt his eyes wet. He felt that all he had done in the Jiang family in recent years had not been in vain. He was glad that he had insisted until now.


    But he seems to have overlooked a problem. How can you believe a drunk?


    Jiang Zihan''s words calmed him down. If he confesses at this time, he will face this competition with Gu''s group. Jiang Zihan may become a victim in this struggle. He doesn''t want her to do so.


    "Oh... By the way... Old... Husband, let''s go back at night and have to work tomorrow."


    Looking at Jiang Zihan''s drunken appearance, he still thinks of work. Tang Tianlin''s eyes cooled down directly, but he didn''t notice Jiang Zihan''s state at all.


    "They''ll beg you..."


    Tang Tianlin''s voice was very light, because he found that Jiang Zihan had fainted and fell asleep.


    He just sat motionless and let Jiang Zihan''s small head gently lean on his shoulder.

 Chapter 65

    "Husband, what time is it now..."


    When Jiang Zihan woke up vaguely, she found that it was dark outside through the slightly dark room.


    "Oh. It''s not eight o''clock yet. What''s the matter, wife? When I wake up, is this?"


    Tang Tianlin wound the slightly messy hair on her forehead behind her ears, and a happy smile hung around her mouth.


    At this moment, he felt that the whole world was his, with an imperial treatment.


    "Get your claws off!"


    "Pa!"


    Who knows that Tang Tianlin is not satisfied yet, his fingers actually stay on Jiang Zihan''s pretty face and are directly slapped by Jiang Zihan who wakes up.


    "Er... Wife, this... Didn''t you refuse..."


    Tang Tianlin looks embarrassed. Although he knows that Jiang Zihan may not have fully accepted him, it seems that he has not refused today?


    He breathed deeply on his face and encouraged himself: good food is not afraid of late. The best must be the most difficult to get! come on.


    "Huh?"


    Although Jiang Zihan didn''t look cold as before, his calm face still made him a little flustered and quickly changed the topic.


    "Oh, by the way, wife, you have slept for more than three hours. Are you hungry again?"


    Tang Tianlin put on a smiling face as if nothing had happened again and said with temptation.


    It''s like a bad uncle tricking a little girl.


    "Why are you like this? It''s so obscene! Are you looking for a fight!"


    Jiang Zihan looked disgusted. She believed that Tang Tianlin would not mess with her, because they were now a legal couple. If he wanted to do so, he would have succeeded last time.


    There''s no need to come all the way here.


    "Cough... What do you think, wife? I''m your husband. How can you say that about me and beat me? Do you know how wronged I am? I''m sincere to you. I''m really more wronged than Dou E now..."


    Tang Tianlin is now elated, and his words are much more than before. Especially when he quarrels with Jiang Zihan, he looks like he really wants to cry.


    "Come on, come on, come on. Hey? No, Tang Tianlin, I found a problem. Recently, you seem to have become slippery. You don''t feel as down-to-earth as before... Say, is there something you''re hiding from me!"


    Jiang Zihan quickly waved to interrupt him and didn''t want to listen to his nonsense.


    But on second thought, Tang Tianlin seems to have changed a little recently. He doesn''t look like the submissive, timid and inferior guy in the past.


    As Tang Tianlin pondered how to confess, Jiang Zihan asked again.


    "Forget it, you can hide anything from me unless you win the lottery or inherit the heritage of a big family, but it only appears in movies and novels."


    "I..."


    "You... You! By the way, I''m hungry. What''s delicious?"


    Jiang Zihan eats snacks every afternoon when he goes to work or has a rest. It may be a small habit formed over the years, but Tang Tianlin remembers it clearly.


    "Hey, hey, how about the barbecue?"


    Tang Tianlin pretended to smile mysteriously.


    "HMM... but I''ve just finished eating meat. I''m afraid of getting fat..."


    Jiang Zihan''s big eyes were filled with that kind of expectation, but then it was a little dim.


    The common problem of most girls is that they love to eat, but they are also worried about getting fat. She feels fat in the eyes of any girl.


    "How can it be? My wife is so fit that she won''t be fat. Besides, even if you are fat, I won''t dislike you."


    Tang Tianlin''s words undoubtedly put down some of Jiang Zihan''s little worries.


    "Cut! I still dislike you! How dare you dislike me? Huh?"


    Then Jiang Zihan stared at Tang Tianlin and reached out to pull Tang Tianlin''s ear.


    "Hey... Hey... Hey... My wife, I''m wrong. I don''t dare next time, I don''t dare."


    Tang Tianlin hurriedly begged for mercy at this time. In his impression, this kind of punishment is common.


    Men, be tolerant.


    Gou Jian is still suffering!


    This is also a famous saying that Tang Tianlin has always encouraged himself in his heart.


    Jiang Zihan happily released his little hand with a happy face.


    "Husband, let''s hurry! By the way, I want to eat roast pig''s feet! Chicken feet and squid..."


    A great general manager had such a child''s request, which made Tang Tianlin feel warm and happy.


    "OK, OK, let''s go. We''ll start now."


    Then he got off the Kang, put on his shoes and put them on for Jiang Zihan. He was about to pick her up by his waist, but he was stopped by Jiang Zihan''s eyes.


    "Tang Tianlin, I found that not only your mouth has become greasy recently, but also your hands have become more and more dishonest. Believe it or not, I cut it off and roast it!"


    Tang Tianlin quickly glanced angrily.


    "The most poisonous woman in the world."


    But his voice is relatively small. Jiang Zihan didn''t fully hear it, otherwise it would be another punishment.


    By the bright moonlight, Tang Tianlin skillfully drove the Mustang SUV he sat down.


    But this direction seems wrong. Why is this the direction out of the city?


    "Hello? Where are you taking me? Aren''t you going to have a barbecue? It''s out of the city. Hello! Can you hear me? It''s out of the suburbs. Where''s a barbecue shop?"


    Jiang Zihan saw that Tang Tianlin was still driving the car, with a "bad smile" on his face. He was excited at that time.


    "Tang Tianlin! Now you are getting bolder and fatter, don''t you dare to ignore what I said?"


    Jiang Zihan is really angry about something. What she hates most is that others deceive her and hide it from her, and Tang Tianlin, who has always been honest and obedient, dares to oppose himself today?


    "It''ll be here in a few minutes, wife. Don''t be angry."


    Tang Tianlin quickly flattered.


    "Hum, if you don''t answer me next time, you''ll be finished!"


    In fact, another important aspect of her anger is that she is a little afraid, because the appearance of Tang Tianlin driving just now, especially when she doesn''t reply to herself, makes her feel strange.


    People often speak loudly for courage.


    As soon as Tang Tianlin returned to normal, her heart was put down.


    Because she knows Tang Tianlin too well. Although she doesn''t have any skills, she has worked hard in their family in recent years, and let herself do whatever it is.


    Thinking of his eyes moving imperceptibly to Tang Tianlin''s side face.


    To tell the truth, although Tang Tianlin can''t compare with the little fresh meat that is a little sissy, nor can he compare with the handsome man on the canvas, he looks serious and looks like a successful person.


    It also tastes like a mature man.


    Look, Jiang Zihan is a little crazy


    Look, your face is a little red.

 Chapter 66

    "To the wife."


    Finally, Tang Tianlin parked his car steadily in an open space by the river. When he turned his head and looked at Jiang Zihan, he was stunned.


    Jiang Zihan''s affectionate appearance made his heart beat faster suddenly, thinking: is it, is my spring coming?


    "Oh... Ah? Where is this? Aren''t you taking me to barbecue?"


    As soon as Jiang Zihan was interrupted, he quickly turned shyly and looked out of the window, but the calm lake was set against the bright moonlight, and there was no restaurant nearby.


    What kind of barbecue is this?


    But perhaps because of nervousness, Jiang Zihan forgot to criticize Tang Tianlin this time.


    "Since I promised to take you to barbecue, how dare I spoil my wife''s interest? Hey, I dare not even borrow ten more courage."


    With that, Tang Tianlin had pushed open the door and got out of the car.


    Jiang Zihan also hurried down to see what the hell he was doing.


    Tang Tianlin opened the trunk and was busy. After a while, a whole set of utensils, many boxes and small cans were put out.


    "Today, let you try your husband''s craft."


    Tang Tianlin put the last box in his hand on the beach.


    Peng closed the trunk with a.


    "Ah? You mean, we bake by ourselves? This..."


    Jiang Zihan was surprised at first, but then he was replaced by excitement.


    At this age, she has never felt this way outside.


    Most girls like romance. Tonight, the moon is also round. The weather is surprisingly sunny without any dark clouds and cool wind.


    In this environment, no matter what you do, it''s fascinating to think about it.


    "I don''t need you. Just rest next to me. I''m your husband. I just cook for you at home every day. I haven''t let you try my craft yet."


    "No! I''ll try it myself!"


    Jiang Zihan''s strength comes up. Tang Tianlin won''t fight with her foolishly.


    "It''s just that it''s a little dirty. Your young hands may be scratched and scalded. Put on this glove. I bought it specially. It''s very thin and breathable. It won''t feel a little stuffy."


    Tang Tianlin was not in a hurry. He pulled out a pair of small gloves called Kawaii from a small box, with two little rabbit prints on it.


    Jiang Zihan, who was going to refuse, saw such a lovely little glove, made a fierce point with his small head, quickly took it over, put it on, turned it up and down, and looked happily.


    Tang Tianlin saw Jiang Zihan''s little daughter''s posture, smiled bitterly, shook his head, ignored her, set up the stove and put the charcoal.


    Jiang Zihan put on his gloves and left Tang Tianlin alone. He spread his arms like a butterfly on the beach and ran around with huan''er, laughing happily.


    Just as Tang Tianlin lit the charcoal, set up the folding recliner and spread a big Plush blanket on the ground, an untimely voice sounded.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    Bursts of rapid bell rang continuously.


    Tang Tianlin approached Lin Xia and picked it up.


    "Hey, mom, Xiaohan and I have gone on a trip. We won''t go back these two days."


    "Who let you out! I''m waiting for you to cook for me. Don''t tell me! What a waste! Don''t come back if you can!"


    "Doodle doodle..."


    Linxia angrily hung up the phone.


    Tang Tianlin reluctantly tilted his mouth. He didn''t have dinner for a long time before he remembered himself and her. Lin Xia is really a talent.


    Yes, if it''s not a talent, how can we get together with Jiang Yukun and be weak? After so many years, we can only be horizontal at home all day.


    He turned off his mobile phone directly. He didn''t want his leisure time to be disturbed by such idle people. He took out the mobile phone in Jiang Zihan''s bag and turned it off.


    "Hum, you should beg Xiaohan to go back tomorrow..."


    Tang Tianlin looked at Jiang Zihan, who was playing happily in the distance, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang family.


    "What are you talking about? You said you were going to take over Jiang Zihan''s company today, and the Tang people wanted to terminate the contract?"


    Jiang Tai''s face was ugly and gloomy as dark clouds. He asked Jiang Shaoyun.


    I didn''t cooperate well a few days ago. Why did I suddenly change my mind?


    "Shaoyun, are you doing something again?"


    Jiang Tai glared at Jiang Shaoyun fiercely. As his own grandson, he watched him grow up. He knows what virtue Jiang Shaoyun is most clearly.


    However, the Jiang family will be his in the future. Most things, Jiang Tai will turn a blind eye. The people will not raise officials or investigate. Who else dares to expose him?


    The answer is No.


    At present, there are few people in the Jiang family who really do practical things like Jiang Zihan. Most of the direct families are gnawing at the family. That''s the reason why they can''t be rich for three generations.


    Therefore, the business and industry of the Jiang family are also sunset Xishan.


    "Grandpa... I never..."


    Jiang Shaoyun was about to retort, but seeing Jiang Tai''s angry appearance, he quickly withdrew what he was about to say.


    "Hey, Grandpa, please calm down. Think about it. How can I be fooling around with such an important cooperation with the Tang people? It''s just that when I went to the Tang people with the contract, they said that the leader of the cooperation department was absent and asked me to wait..."


    "I waited for nearly a day. These contracts were not signed, and the next cooperation could not be carried out."


    Jiang Shaoyun''s wronged appearance directly softened Jiang Tai''s heart.


    "Alas... Shaoyun, when will you grow up? Take the initiative to contact them. If we delay one day tomorrow, how much loss will our Jiang family have to bear."


    Jiang Tai sighed and said in earnest.


    "Grandpa, I''ve been in touch all night. The leader in charge can''t get through at all. As for others, they want their leaders to sign. This... I can''t help it."


    ¡­¡­


    Crescent lake.


    Jiang Zihan fell asleep after eating the goose. She didn''t know the plight of the Jiang family after she left, but Tang Tianlin knew it clearly.


    All this was arranged by him. Tang linger did it plainly after a brief explanation.


    "Tomorrow... You may not be able to survive."


    He seemed to say it to himself. After that, he looked at Jiang Zihan, who was struggling in the distance and stooping to observe the water and grass by the lake, and invested in the great cause of barbecue again.


    Before long, the chicken wings and squid on the barbed wire sent out an attractive aroma in the charcoal fire. The oil stains on the barbed wire were more eye-catching by moonlight.


    The hands of various spices and spices sprinkled gently, and a happy voice came from a distance.


    "Wow! It smells good, husband! I want to eat chicken wings!"

 Chapter 67

    No, Jiang Zihan, who had just vowed to join, had long forgotten his lofty words and ambitions and ran to the lake to play.


    If Tang Tianlin hadn''t baked the meat, she might have forgotten the purpose of coming here.


    Eat eat eat!


    What any girl yearns for most!


    "Slow down and be careful of the hot."


    Tang Tianlin carefully took down the almost baked squid and handed two strings to Jiang Zihan.


    Jiang Zihan took over and blew hard.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    He opened his cherry mouth directly and took a small bite gently. When he found that it was not so hot, he took a big bite directly. The two strings of squid disappeared directly in Tang Tianlin''s stunned!


    yes!


    Just disappeared like magic!


    Tang Tianlin secretly gave Jiang Zihan a big thumb, but he didn''t express it.


    "Come on, the boss will give me two more strings."


    Jiang Zihan joked with Tang Tianlin directly, but her eyes didn''t look at Tang Tianlin at all. They all focused on the barbecue rack.


    Looking at her drooling appearance, Tang Tianlin smiled contentedly.


    The happiest thing for a man is that he can give the woman he loves the most what she wants.


    "Here, here, eat slowly. No one is robbing you. There are a lot more. Hey, hey."


    "Cut, I don''t believe you. I''m going to eat enough today!"


    In the past, when eating out, we had to worry about our image in the eyes of others and keep our body perfect. We didn''t dare to eat like this, but today is different.


    There are no outsiders here, and in Jiang Zihan''s eyes, Tang Tianlin''s words now give her a great sense of security, so she won''t avoid anything at all.


    Three times five divided by two, the squid on the grill was killed.


    Tang Tianlin looked at Jiang Zihan''s smooth belly with a little curiosity, and his cognition of women increased again.


    "Hey? What''s your hurry? The chicken wings haven''t been roasted yet. You''ll have diarrhea after eating..."


    Only Tang Tianlin''s voice just came out. The chicken wings in the hands of Jiang Zihan opposite had been eaten.


    Isn''t this chicken wing hot?


    Jiang Zihan didn''t listen at all. She only had delicious barbecue in her eyes now, and there was nothing else to interfere with her determination.


    Tang Tianlin saw that one of his pieces was invalid and no more nonsense. He quickly put all kinds of food on the grill.


    During the barbecue, I opened a bucket of draft beer and a bucket of grape juice.


    "Wife, this is your favorite juice. Didn''t you tell me before that the most thing you want to do is to indulge well? You can do whatever you want today."


    Tang Tianlin said encouragingly.


    Eating barbecue and drinking draft beer is the happiest thing in hot summer. One word: cool!


    Jiang Zihan had a stronger smile on his face. He went directly to the small table, leaned happily on the recliner, and looked at Tang Tianlin with a smile.


    "That''s great, boy. He''s been doing well recently. Keep working hard!"


    "OK! Wife, you''ll see."


    The two sang and put on a tone of a TV play, which was really like that.


    Jiang Zihan was really indulgent. He drank draft beer and ate barbecue. Tang Tianlin basically had no time to rest from beginning to end. He was a standard waiter.


    But Jiang Zihan''s stomach is like a bottomless pit. There is no trend to stop eating.


    Finally, after an hour and a half, Jiang Zihan lay on the couch and touched his little round belly, with a satisfied smile on his face.


    "Hoo... Husband, it''s very kind of you, but I fully accept you. You still need a process. Will you give me some time?"


    He became serious, even a little guilty.


    "What nonsense? You are already my legal wife. I support whatever you want to do."


    Jiang Zihan gently turned his head and looked at the distance.


    Full of wine and food, they just looked at the lake in the distance and listened to the chirps of various small animals in the distance. This feeling really makes people feel detached from the outside.


    "Husband, I''m tired."


    I don''t know how long this state lasted. Jiang Zihan finally yawned and looked at Tang Tianlin with a tired face.


    "Well, you get in the car first. I''ll pack up these things. I can''t talk about such a beautiful scene. Do you think so? Come on, slow down."


    Tang Tianlin slowly helped Jiang Zihan to the car, picked up the garbage they made, and finally packed it in several large packaging bags and carried it to the car.


    Although Jiang Zihan was a little dizzy on the bus, he felt an unprecedented feeling when he saw the ordinary man bending over to pick up things on the ground without complaint and regret.


    "Is this happiness?"


    Jiang Zihan whispered.


    "Wife, fasten your seat belt and go!"


    After all this, Tang Tianlin went to the lake to wash his hands, got in the car and said with a smile.


    "Hum..."


    Before long, Jiang Zihan slept faintly.


    She was really tired this day. She had a bad drink, but today she just wanted to indulge. She didn''t remember how to go to the hotel.


    When she opened her bleary eyes, she found that she was sleeping in a comfortable big bed and her coat was taken off.


    Her first reaction was very flustered. She quickly covered her chest with a quilt, but then found that her body had no abnormal reaction.


    Maybe I habitually looked in a direction beside the bed, and a stone in my heart was put down heavily, but then I felt a little sorry for Tang Tianlin sleeping on the floor.


    "Husband... Please give me a little more time."


    Jiang Zihan bit his teeth and said softly in his heart.


    She crept out of bed for fear of disturbing Tang Tianlin.


    Open your bag and habitually take out your mobile phone.


    "Hmm? Why did you turn it off? There''s no electricity? No."


    Try a boot, actually turned on.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    "Didi..."


    "Didi"


    Bursts of news sounded. She quickly covered her mobile phone to her chest and looked at Tang Tianlin on the ground.


    "Wife, wake up."


    At this time, Tang Tianlin had opened his eyes. He was awakened by the earth shaking mobile phone message prompt sound.


    "Why did you get up so early today? Anyway, you''re out on vacation. It''s okay to sleep more. Wait for your husband to take you to climb the mountain."


    "Am I a pig that eats and sleeps in your eyes?"


    He gave Tang Tianlin a ruthless look and waved his little fist at him with a happy face. His eyes just glanced at his mobile phone at will.


    Oh, my God!


    "Xiao Han? Where are you now? Come back quickly."


    "This is Jiang Tai. Call me back when you receive it!"


    ¡­¡­


    She knew something had happened just by reading two.


    Seeing the shock on her face, Tang Tianlin knew what was going on.


    The Jiang family came to "beg" her.

 Chapter 68

    "Wife, don''t look. Let''s go quickly. Today we''ll go to a new place to play." Tang Tianlin blinked and said.


    "Husband, the situation has changed. Something has happened to the company!" Jiang Zihan apologized. "I may not be able to play today!"


    "What''s going on? Why can''t it be finished?" Tang Tianlin asked knowingly, holding Zihan''s soft, boneless waist, he was going to see her mobile phone.


    "Come on, husband, something really big has happened." Jiang Zihan opened Tang Tianlin''s hand and stood up to make a phone call.


    "I guess the Jiang family begged you to go back?"


    Tang Tianlin smiled as he dressed and looked at Jiang Zihan with a panicked face.


    "You... How do you know?"


    The expression on Jiang Zihan''s face immediately became colorful, and she wondered.


    "Of course, I''m your husband. If you don''t see who I am, you can call them back normally. Just tell them the truth. You''re on vacation now and don''t have time to go back."


    "Is this... Is this OK? How can I say that? This is my grandpa! Why don''t we go back now."


    If you don''t say that it''s difficult for women to achieve great things, you can''t help it here.


    Jiang Zihan was a clever little girl since childhood. How could he do such a rebellious thing? He immediately showed an eager expression on his face, as if he were going to return to Jiang''s house now.


    "Wife, you don''t think about it. At that time, they were so ruthless. You took care of the company in good order, and their performance was completely different from that before. Now they just want to drive you away and enjoy your success. Do you understand?"


    Although there is an idea in his heart that iron is not steel, after all, this is his favorite person. He can''t help but explain it to her patiently.


    Jiang Zihan doesn''t know the master''s mind and Jiang Shaoyun''s ambition.


    But she doesn''t have such a hard heart. Another thing is that he, a good girl, can''t refuse her elders.


    "But... But they are all my elders. Forget it. Don''t climb the mountain today. Let''s go back now."


    Jiang Zihan then dialed the number.


    I was about to make a call when my cell phone rang.


    It''s Jiang Shaoyun, the latest chairman of Yamei group.


    When he got through, the other party was very anxious and his voice was very urgent: "Hello, is it Jiang Zihan?"


    "Yes, Jiang Shaoyun. What''s the matter? You''re International..."


    "Oh, it''s no big deal. You have to come back to the group to help me sign a new contract with Chinaman international. If you succeed, our group will make up for your previous corruption and let you go back to the group. I tell you, this is what I asked from my grandfather and all the top leaders of the group. You should cherish this opportunity."


    Hearing the voice on the phone, before Jiang Zihan said anything, Tang Tianlin was angry: "Jiang Shaoyun, do you want to be shameless?"


    I''ve seen shameless. I''ve never seen such shameless. This is what her uncle can bear, and neither can her mother''s aunt.


    Tang Tianlin hung up angrily.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang family.


    "Grandpa, did Jiang Zihan do that shady business with any senior official of Datang International?"


    Jiang Shaoyun added something to Jiang Tai''s side.


    That expression really wants to swallow Jiang Zihan alive.


    "Don''t talk nonsense there. After all, he is your sister. If there is no evidence in the future, don''t talk nonsense, which will have a bad impact on your future leadership."


    The expression on Jiang Tai''s face also became not very happy.


    Although he said so, he tacitly accepted what Jiang Shaoyun said in his heart.


    Otherwise, as soon as her front foot left, the cooperation between Datang International and them stopped, and the person in charge there could not be contacted at all.


    Can this be a coincidence?


    If they hadn''t finally dialed the phone in the morning, everyone in the Jiang family would still be in the drum.


    In particular, Jiang Shaoyun and Jiang Tai didn''t sleep well all night. You know, if the cooperation between Datang and the Jiang family is terminated, this is not an area, but all-round. His family may be dragged down in an instant.


    "The partner accepted by Datang is Jiang Zihan, not the others of the Jiang family. You will remember that we only cooperate with Jiang Zihan. If she is not here, we will have the right to terminate all cooperation!"


    This phone was dialed by Jiang Shaoyun in front of Jiang Tai.


    It annoyed both of them at that time. It can be said that Jiang Tai is really angry. Jiang Tai is OK. After all, he has seen great storms. Jiang Shaoyun can''t stand it. In his opinion, this is a stumbling block set by Jiang Zihan before he left!


    "Grandpa, you''ve seen it. Jiang Zihan is really too much. I''m ashamed to have such a Jiang family. When she comes back to deal with this matter, I''ll make a good calculation!"


    With that, Jiang Shaoyun narrowed his eyes and clenched his fist with a fierce face.


    "Wait until she comes back. Don''t be impulsive. If so, I''ll deal with it..."


    "The most important thing now is the cooperation with Tang International, which is related to the life and death of our Jiang family."


    Jiang Tai took a deep breath and said, "I''ll call her personally and ask her to come back."


    Jiang Shaoyun breathed and invited her back in person?


    ¡­¡­


    In the hotel!


    Tang Tianlin sneered. Jiang Zihan was obviously planted and framed, but she had to bear the curse. The group company has reached this point. Now I want to ask Jiang Zihan to go back. How can there be such a simple thing?


    Mr. Jiang doesn''t personally bring the senior management to apologize. Please Jiang Zihan back. There''s no door!


    He walked over, hugged Jiang Zihan and said softly, "wife, don''t worry, everything has me!"


    "Thank you, husband." Jiang Zihan knew that he could not help himself, but he was accompanied by him. He was still moved inexplicably.


    "Ding Ling!"


    The phone rings!


    Mr. Jiang''s!


    Jiang Zihan is still hesitating. Do you answer or not?


    But Tang Tianlin took his cell phone and hung up directly.


    He sneered and asked people to do things. Then he had to show full sincerity and make a phone call to ask Jiang Zihan to go back?


    What dream!


    The cell phone rings again.


    Jiang Zihan looked up at Tang Tianlin. His eyes seemed to ask again, do you answer or not?


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t know his wife''s mind. Her whole body and mind are devoted to Yamei group. The company is just like her children!


    He sighed helplessly and said, "then take it! Say what you want to say in your heart. Don''t regret your life."


    "Well, thank you, husband." at this time, Jiang Zihan felt that Tang Tianlin, who had not been very sensible, had grown up and understood himself. He couldn''t help warming his heart.


    It''s nice to have a man you can rely on. Will Tang Tianlin be the one you entrust all your life?


    "Hello, Grandpa." Jiang Zihan''s voice is a little uneven. All kinds of grievances she has suffered over the years are related to her grandpa. If he didn''t favor boys over girls, how could she be coldly looked at by the whole Jiang family? No matter how much she has done for the Jiang family, no matter how much she has done for Yamei group, she is no match for the grandson Jiang Shaoyun in front of the highest leader of the Jiang family.


    "Zihan, Shaoyun may have hurt you just now. You don''t know. I scolded him. Look at my face, forgive him this time." at the other end of the phone, Jiang Tai thought he said this. Jiang Zihan should be acceptable.


    As soon as he heard this, Tang Tianlin couldn''t help but directly took the phone and said with a sneer: "may have hurt Zihan? Ha ha, don''t you know what''s wrong with you? Old man, if you scolded him, everything suffered by Zihan can be completely released?"

 Chapter 69

    At this point, Jiang Tai is still defending his grandson Jiang Shaoyun. I don''t know what''s wrong with him!


    "Tang Tianlin, are you here to speak..."


    Hearing Tang Tianlin''s words, Jiang Tai snorted angrily!


    But before he finished, Tang Tianlin said coldly: "Sir, I''m too lazy to talk to you. If you want my wife to go back, you can do the following three things."


    "First: restore my wife''s previous position."


    "Second: let Jiang Shaoyun apologize and send it to the grass-roots production workshop."


    "Third: the whole group issued documents to reply to my wife''s reputation."


    The angry voice of Jiang Shaoyun on the other end of the phone immediately rang: "Tang Tianlin, what dream do you have..."


    "Ka!"


    Unfortunately, Tang Tianlin was too lazy to listen to his nonsense and hung up directly!


    Jiang Zihan''s exquisite face looked at the scene!


    Then, she was immediately angry: "aren''t you fooling around? How could my grandfather agree to such conditions..."


    "He will promise!" Tang Tianlin said with a smile!


    "No way, Grandpa. He has great face. How can he bow his head to you?"


    Before Jiang Zihan finished his words, the phone suddenly rang!


    It''s Jiang Tai!


    "OK, I agree!"


    As soon as the phone was connected, Jiang Tai''s voice rang!


    Jiang Zihan immediately widened his eyes and looked at Tang Tianlin strangely!


    Tang Tianlin smiled. In his heart, people like Jiang Tai put the interests of the family first. How could he give up such a huge cooperation with Tang International?


    "Grandpa will pick you up in person this afternoon," Jiang Tai said.


    Tang Tianlin said with a smile, "there''s no plane in the afternoon!"


    "Charter a plane to pick you up!"


    Jiang Tai put down his words and hung up without saying much. I can see that it''s still a little uncomfortable. Also, it''s only been a long time. I broke my word and lifted a stone to hit my feet.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Jiang Zihan and Tang Tianlin were already on their way to the airport.


    "If I hadn''t been here this time, Zihan might have been eaten by the Jiang family, but I''m sorry, I''m here."


    Tang Tianlin is worried about Jiang Zihan''s kindness and evil people, but he won''t force her to change immediately. He wants Jiang Zihan to live like he likes.


    He will always guard Jiang Zihan.


    They bought a lot of northeast specialties in the local specialty street near the airport.


    The world-famous Northeast Three Treasures: ginseng, mink, antler and antler. Jiang Zihan bought several kinds and estimated which friends and relatives he would bring with him.


    And some other hazelnuts in the northeast. If you see them, you will buy some.


    Tang Tianlin followed him silently. He had only one task: carrying, carrying, carrying


    It didn''t take long. When they walked a third of the street, he was covered with boxes, pockets and bags.


    "Husband, you go faster and walk so slowly. Don''t you know people are in a hurry?"


    Jiang Zihan was curious and sad about everything all the way. Touch it and buy it if you like. Happy jumping like a little butterfly in the flowers.


    Tang Tianlin only smiled bitterly behind her, because he still had two pockets in his mouth.


    Tang Tianlin is suffering now, but he really can''t say it. He really can''t say it!


    At the airport, Jiang Tai''s charter plane had already been waiting quietly, and a red banner welcoming Chairman Jiang Zihan home was still hanging on the spiral ladder.


    Starting from Jiang Tai, from left to right, there are all the senior managers of Yamei group. They are lined up in front of the spiral staircase. On the far right is Jiang Shaoyun, but he is no longer in the past. He is completely like a defeated rooster, dejected and depressed.


    Tang Tianlin Jiang Zihan got out of the taxi and was about to go to the trunk to pick up his luggage. Jiang Tai shouted, "Shaoyun, why don''t you go to pick up the luggage for the chairman? Is it so blind?"


    "Grandpa, you..." Jiang Shaoyun didn''t know that Jiang Tai was angry in front of so many people. He didn''t want to come, but he had to come because of Jiang Tai''s obscenity.


    But... Now... Isn''t it too shameless?


    "What''s the matter? Now you don''t even listen to me?" Jiang Tai is not angry.


    "I''ll go, I''ll go!"


    "Grandpa!"


    "Grandpa!"


    Tang Tianlin and Yang Zihan greeted Jiang Tai respectively. As for the others, they ignored them at all. All the Group executives are blushing and thick necked. Even so, they still have to say hello to Jiang Zihan. Who calls it the old man?


    Tang Tianlin took Jiang Zihan and ignored the crowd and directly climbed the spiral staircase.


    "Ma, just pretend to force. After you go back, if you can''t win the contract of Chinaman international, see how you die then?"


    The crowd laughed coldly under the pressure of discontent.


    When they got on the plane, only Jiang Shaoyun slipped the two big suitcases to the spiral ladder.


    On the way back, Jiang Tai told the whole story, and then said, "is it possible that our opponent gave more concessions to Tangren international?"


    "Go back and talk to them. Anyway, I''ll try my best to talk to them." Jiang Zihan felt a little bad.


    "Hum, I think you''ll be like me. How will you end up?" said Jiang Shaoyun gloating.


    "Shut up!" Jiang Taiqi''s blood pressure came up. It''s really a child that can''t be taught. At home, I have repeatedly told you to be patient, to be patient, how can I forget it in the blink of an eye? If Jiang Zihan ran away, Yamei would be doomed.


    "What if Zihan succeeds?" Tang Tianlin looked at Jiang Shaoyun coldly.


    "You are too confident! Who do you think you are, a soft eater." for Tang Tianlin, Jiang Shaoyun showed his fangs again. Because he knew that Jiang Tai would not stop him.


    Sure enough, Jiang Tai slept with his eyes closed.


    "What if Zihan succeeds?" Tang Tianlin sneers at Jiang Tai.


    Jiang Zihan is also worried at this time. She has no confidence in such a large company as Chinaman international. She will be able to win the cooperation again when she goes back!


    "What if it doesn''t work?" Jiang Shaoyun asked with a sneer.


    "If it doesn''t work out, Jiang Zihan and I will quit Yamei and never enter the gate of the Jiang family." Tang Tianlin said coldly.


    "Really? I''m afraid you''ll fart if you step in and say it!" Jiang Shaoyun was ecstatic. If so, won''t the whole Jiang family and the whole Yamei be his own?


    Jiang Tai''s eyelids moved again.


    Other executives in the cabin whispered when he said so.


    Jiang Zihan also knows that shopping malls are like battlefields. How can there be a winning battle? But since Tang Tianlin said so, she didn''t want to disobey him in public. Recently, they got along very well. She even wondered whether she had fallen in love with him. If the negotiations really fail, it''s no big deal to start a new stove elsewhere. Can''t you live without Jiangshi and Yamei?


    "Tang Tianlin has the final say, he will win the game, if I fail to negotiate with the Tang people international, we will leave the river and leave the Yami group."


    Jiang Shaoyun is ecstatic. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    "But if you lose, I don''t want you to leave Jiangshi and Yamei, and I don''t want your money to bet. I just want you to send a message to all the employees of Yamei group and all the people of Jiangshi!" Tang Tianlin smiled at Jiang Shaoyun, as if he was ready.


    "What information?" Jiang Shaoyun decided to gamble with Tang Tianlin.

 Chapter 70

    "Jiang Shaoyun is a despicable villain. He has no talent and no gain. He will not compete for the position of the successor of the Jiang family in the future!" Tang Tianlin sneered and looked at Jiang Shaoyun.


    Jiang Shaoyun gritted his teeth and said in his heart, "how can he be so determined as a soft eater? I don''t even see the face of the head of Tang International. Why is he so confident? I don''t believe Jiang Zihan can do it."


    "OK, deal!"


    All the executives of Yamei in the cabin are also witnesses. For such bets, they are happy to see their success. Anyway, winning or losing has nothing to do with them. The journey is lonely, so go to the theatre!


    Without proof, he signed a swastika.


    Only Jiang Tai still slept soundly, as if none of this had happened.


    With the bet in hand, Jiang Shaoyun seems to have seen Jiang Zihan and their luggage leave Jiang''s family and Yamei.


    "I Jiang Shaoyun is a despicable villain, so what? Jiang Zihan, Jiang Zihan, you deserve to find such a stupid man. Is this the time for you to show off your tongue?"


    Jiang Shaoyun closes his eyes. He needs to sum up well. How can he undermine the negotiation between Yamei and Tang International.


    Well, that''s the top priority!


    Without words, the plane landed safely at Jiangcheng airport.


    Their cars were parked at Jiangcheng airport. Jiang Shaoyun got off the plane, made a few calls and left in a hurry. Jiang Zihan''s car is not in. Jiang Tai said he would send Jiang Zihan and his wife, but Jiang Zihan refused.


    She is in a hurry to go to Chinaman international to see what''s going on.


    Jiang Tai thought it was OK. If we can sign a contract with Tang International one day earlier, Yamei will get out of trouble one day earlier.


    Tang Tianlin stopped it. He said it was getting late. At this time, he suddenly went to visit Chinaman international. He might as well go home and take a hot bath and have a good rest. He would also have a good spirit tomorrow.


    Jiang Zihan pondered for a moment and felt that what he said was reasonable, so he said, "let''s go to Yamei."


    Tang Tianlin had no choice but to accompany her to Yamei.


    He looked at Jiang Zihan calling the office and looking for information. He was busy in the dark. How could this girl look so good when she was busy?


    "Hey, wife, let''s go to the bridal chamber in the evening!" Tang Tianlin touched her round sweet buttocks.


    "Hooligan." Jiang Zihan''s backhand is a sweet fist.


    "Oh, come on, chairman Jiang murdered his husband!"


    He didn''t touch it, but he screamed like a pig. Fortunately, the sound insulation effect of the office is good. No matter how noisy he is, people outside can''t hear him.


    Yamei cosmetics company is one of the most important companies under Jiangjia. It has a great influence in the cosmetics industry in Jiangcheng. Of course, compared with Tang International, it is nothing. Chinaman international is a big company. Its cosmetics industry accounts for more than 90% of the whole Jiangcheng. Therefore, if you sign a contract with them, you can get 20% of the market share of Chinaman international Jiangcheng every year. Even in the future, you can use them to float across the sea and go to the world.


    But all the preparations made by Jiang Zihan were useless. The next day, under the account of Tang Tianlin, Jiang Zihan naturally met Tang linger of Tang International. Tang linger said that as long as he went to Yamei and felt Yamei''s environment, the contract could be signed.


    And it''s still three years!


    Except for Jiang Shaoyun, all the elegant beauties cheered and said that Jiang Zihan was the Savior of Jiang''s elegant beauty.


    So Jiang Tai decided to stop production for one day, clean up and welcome the distinguished guest Tang linger.


    This day is exciting for Jiangshi Yamei.


    To everyone''s surprise, such a big Chinaman international came to Jiangshi Yamei in a low-key Audi A6. In addition to the driver, Tang linger and her secretary Wang Xiaofei were also the staff.


    Jiang Tai, the leader of the Jiang family, couldn''t help but give a thumbs up. How could he not succeed in being so low-key? It seems that Jiang should also learn.


    On this occasion, Tang Tianlin is not qualified to have a direct dialogue with Tang linger, but it does not prevent him from communicating with Tang linger with his eyes across the air, meeting each other''s eyes and tacitly understanding each other.


    Tang Tianlin holds a bunch of lilies and gives them to Tang linger. He shouted, "welcome president Tang."


    Tang linger repeatedly thanked.


    Jiang Shaoyun''s face was iron green. He thought what kind of routine Tang linger was. Why did he give Jiang Zihan so much face? I begged grandpa and grandma that day. I couldn''t even see a face. What has Jiang Zihan become when he goes? Look at Tang Tianlin. You think your last name is a family?


    After the visit, Tang linger seemed very satisfied. She asked her secretary Wang Xiaofei to bring the contract and sign the contract with Jiang Zihan in the reception hall.


    Both sides sat down and prepared to sign the contract.


    There are Jiang Tai, Jiang Zihan, Jiang Shaoyun and Tang Tianlin serving tea and pouring water in the reception hall. Tang linger and Secretary Wang Xiaofei are the only people in the international community.


    "Tang Tianlin, you can go out. There''s nothing for you here." Jiang Shaoyun obviously wants to pick something.


    "OK, chairman Jiang." Tang Tianlin was better than ever today. He answered and went out.


    "Wait, don''t go yet. Who are you calling the chairman?" Tang ling''er seemed surprised.


    "He, chairman Jiang Shaoyun Jiang." he looked at Jiang Tai and asked wrongly, "isn''t grandpa right?"


    Jiang Tai promised Jiang Zihan to make her chairman and let Jiang Shaoyun work in the workshop. But when he came back, he saw that Jiang Zihan didn''t say anything, so he didn''t hold a meeting in the group.


    "Does this have anything to do with signing a contract?" Jiang Tai didn''t understand, but it''s hard to ask, so he had to say, "president Tang, at present, Jiang Shaoyun is really the chairman of Yamei group, but..."


    "Stop talking, Xiao Fei, let''s go. This contract won''t be signed." Tang linger waved her hand, interrupted Jiang Tai, closed the folder and got up to leave.


    Sudden changes caught everyone present off guard. Jiang Zihan quickly got up and stopped Tang linger: "Mr. Tang, if there is anything wrong with the reception, please be sure to say it. Haven''t we all talked about this contract? Why don''t we sign it if we don''t sign it?"


    Although Jiang Tai was very upset when he was interrupted, he had to stand up and ask, "I think there is a misunderstanding in the middle?"


    "There is no misunderstanding. I signed this contract with Chairman Jiang Zihan, not Jiang Shaoyun. I don''t trust such a person to be the chairman of Yamei. Xiao Fei, let''s go!"


    "No, Mr. Tang, it''s easy. I immediately called a meeting of the company''s senior executives, removed Jiang Shaoyun from the post of chairman, and appointed Jiang Zihan as the new chairman of Jiang Yamei. Please don''t go, will you?" Jiang Tai was anxious.


    Jiang shaoyun''an couldn''t bear it and questioned Tang linger: "excuse me, president Tang, why can''t I sign this contract as the chairman? Does this have anything to do with our cooperation?"


    "I''m nostalgic. The first time I signed a contract with your company was Jiang Zihan, so we Tangren international only recognized Chairman Jiang Zihan. She persuaded me and let me see her ability and sincerity, so I was willing to sign a contract with Yamei. Instead of you, do you understand?" Tang linger looked at Jiang Shaoyun contemptuously in her eyes, This man doesn''t seem to have any value.


    Jiang Tai understands.


    Jiang Shaoyun also understood.


    No wonder Jiang Shaoyun didn''t even see him last time.

 Chapter 71

    Jiang Shaoyun''s expression was as ugly as eating shit. He couldn''t figure out why Tang linger targeted him everywhere.


    He went to Chinaman international to talk about cooperation, and was targeted by Chinaman international more and more. Later, he even beat Chinaman international.


    I thought I would take a drastic step this time. Relying on Jiang Tai''s love, I took the place of Jiang Zihan as the chairman of Yamei group.


    However, I didn''t expect Tang linger to refuse to sign the contract as soon as he took office as the chairman of Yamei group.


    Jiang Shaoyun couldn''t figure it out. He asked angrily, "general manager Tang! Where did I offend you? I''m targeted everywhere! Do you know me very well?"


    Tang ling''er brushed her lips. If the young master hadn''t told her to take good care of Jiang Shaoyun, she wouldn''t have an intersection with Jiang Shaoyun at all.


    "Mr. Jiang Shaoyun, frankly, you can''t get into my eyes at all. I repeat today that our chairman ordered. The Jiang family talks about cooperation with Tang International. We only recognize Miss Jiang Zihan, including follow-up matters."


    "If the Jiang family does this drastic thing again, then your Jiang family will always be blacklisted by Tang International! Excuse me, goodbye!"


    With these words, Tang linger resolutely left Yamei international with Wang Xiaofei.


    Mr. Jiang Tai and his grandchildren were hung in the office and looked at each other. Jiang Tai sighed and said, "Shaoyun, for the sake of family development, if you have intersecting cooperation with Tang International in the future, you don''t want to participate in it. The cooperation with Tang International will be handled by Zihan in the future."


    Jiang Zi on one side breathed a sigh.


    Everything was expected by Tang Tianlin. He just kept praising: "it''s still his wife''s face. It''s up to you to cooperate with Tang International."


    Tang Tianlin''s words made Jiang Zihan look pale.


    After Jiang Shaoyun was driven out of the office, the more he thought, the more he was oppressed.


    Suddenly he had a plan in mind, but he didn''t know whether to implement it.


    After the implementation, the reputation of Yamei international will stink!


    Whatever! Yamei international is not under its own control. Why do you want that!


    Jiang Shaoyun enlightened himself and went to Jiangcheng, Linshi and Jinghai.


    The purpose of his visit is to join the Lin family headquartered in Jinghai city to suppress Yamei international.


    Lin''s Feitian international is also a cosmetics company, which is not smaller than Yamei international. The two companies are also close to the city, which is naturally an extremely fierce competitive relationship.


    The so-called enemy knows you better. When Jiang Shaoyun arrived at Feitian international, he was secretly picked up by the Lin family to secretly discuss the matter of framing Yamei international.


    The next morning, Tang Tianlin accompanied Jiang Zihan and immediately took the post of chairman of Yamei international.


    Jiang Tai finally saw the international meaning of the Tang people and directly announced that Jiang Zihan was in full command of Yamei international, and the Jiang family, including themselves, were not allowed to intervene.


    As soon as this remark was made, the Jiang family and shareholders were in a great uproar, and many people refused to accept Jiang Zihan.


    Jiang Tai only said a word and sealed everyone''s mouth.


    "Don''t be unconvinced! If anyone has the ability to cooperate between Chinaman international and Yamei international, the position of chairman will belong to him!"


    This time, the Jiang family and shareholders were silent and acquiesced that Jiang Zihan became the chairman of Yamei international.


    As soon as Jiang Zihan''s front foot took office as chairman, Tang linger took a high-profile high-level Tang International to Yamei international to talk about cooperation with Jiang Zihan.


    Tang Tianlin took the lead in arranging all this in order to highlight the status and importance of his wife in the eyes of Tang International.


    The high-level leaders of both sides were in the negotiation. As long as it was the conditions put forward by Jiang Zihan, Tang International did not refuse anything, and even took the initiative to make a lot of profits later.


    After this negotiation, it can bring a full profit of 300 million yuan to the Jiang family every year, accounting for more than 90% of the Jiang family''s annual profit.


    In this way, Jiang Zihan''s position in the Jiang family will soar to the sky soon, surpassing Jiang Tai, the patriarch.


    After the negotiation, everyone went home.


    On the way back, Jiang Zihan still pondered in shock and didn''t respond. He couldn''t help asking Tang Tianlin, "I''m not dreaming? Pinch me quickly to see if it hurts."


    Tang Tianlin, who was willing to pinch, symbolically touched Jiang Zihan''s small hand and said, "where is the strength of his wife? Who dares to question? All this is true."


    Jiang Zihan continued to meditate and slowly relieved in the shock. Tang Tianlin came and took her home.


    Three days later, Yamei international held a press conference to announce the international cooperation of the Tang people. It was public, and the cosmetics industry was shocked!


    One after another lamented that Yamei International''s rising momentum is second to none in the cosmetics industry.


    While the press conference was in full swing, a group of people crowded in front of the reporters in tears.


    "Comrades, you must make decisions for us. After we used the new mask of Yami international, now they are all disfigured. Yami international is not suited to cosmetics business. They are all black hearted merchants. You should not trust them!"


    Most of these people are pockmarked aunts in their 40s and 50s. They make trouble without reason, and no one can resist them.


    In the face of reporters'' doubts, Jiang Zi Han frankly stood up and answered: "media reporters friends, Yami international has officially cooperated with the Tang people international, and how can we sell new facial masks?" this must be a friendly business behind the scenes. The aim is to slander the international reputation of Yami, so please wipe your eyes! "


    People at the bottom echoed: "yes! Yamei international and Chinaman international have just cooperated, and the new cosmetics have not been sold yet."


    "These disgusting things don''t find a logical reason to slander Yamei international. The means are really indiscriminate!"


    The crowd sobbed and coaxed the rumor mongering aunts away, and the press conference continued.


    At the same time, in an office building around the reception, Jiang Shaoyun and Lin Shaofei saw everything just now.


    Lin Shaofei, the son of the Lin family, was ordered to follow Jiang Shaoyun to bring down Yamei international.


    Lin Shaofei was not satisfied with this result: "Jiang Shaoyun, what do you mean? Just arrange this? When others are fools?"


    Jiang Shaoyun looks ugly!


    Lin Shaofei feels that Jiang Shaoyun is a pig brain.


    After the press conference, Tang Tianlin, who knew that the matter was not simple, ordered Tang linger, Tang Fu and Han Wu to investigate the matter.


    We must nip the symptom of Yamei''s international scourge in the cradle.


    After sending Jiang Zihan home, Tang Tianlin went out and personally checked the Chinese film industry under Tang Ren international to select a spokesman for Yamei international.


    Cosmetics mask these things, in fact, the effect is almost the same, but some sell thousands, and some tens of dollars, the biggest reason is popularity.


    If you observe carefully, you will find that those expensive cosmetics are endorsed by many well-known actresses and advertising is overwhelming!


    It is very important for the cosmetics industry to choose a suitable actress for endorsement.

 Chapter 72

    The executives of Tang people''s film and television company heard that Tang Tianlin was going to personally choose a spokesperson for Yamei international. They had already prepared and invited famous actresses near Jiangcheng city and Jinghai city to audition.


    In front of the door of Tang Tianlin''s film and television company, as soon as Tang Tianlin stopped his car to go in, an extended version of Maybach drove over and urgently stopped in front of Tang Tianlin.


    Four or five bodyguards hurried out of the car, opened the back door and welcomed the protagonist out of the car.


    Tang Tianlin looked at it. Coincidentally, isn''t this Li Weiwei?


    Li Weiwei is Tang Tianlin''s college classmate. At the beginning, she was a man of the moment in the school. She is a well deserved school flower. Before she graduated, Li Weiwei entered the entertainment industry. After several years of hard work, she has become a big role like Liu Qianqian.


    In the past, Jiang Zihan also told Tang Tianlin that he liked the TV dramas she and Liu Qianqian played.


    Thinking of this, Tang Tianlin was moved. Since his wife likes it, let Jiang Zihan''s favorite people speak for Yamei international to make his wife happy.


    "With Li Weiwei''s fame, she should not be qualified to come... This extended version of Maybach seems to be a special car for Chinaman international!"


    Tang Tianlin''s mind flashed. When he understood it, he couldn''t help smiling. He understood that the senior management of Tang Ren international knew that Li Weiwei was her classmate, so he guessed his mind and invited Li Weiwei here!


    Today''s Li Weiwei wears a particularly solemn Chinese red cheongsam, which branches higher than the thigh root. The elegant charm of the cheongsam wears on her, even wearing a sexy charm.


    This time, the general manager of Chinese film and television personally invited her to choose the role. Li Weiwei was naturally very happy. She dressed up and decided to win the spokesperson at one fell swoop.


    As soon as he got off the bus, he saw Tang Tianlin standing opposite him and began to tease him: "yo! Isn''t Tang Tianlin here? Why are you here? Is there no one at home to give money and can''t afford soft rice? Come here for group performances and make a living?"


    "I''m here for something else, not for group performance." Tang Tianlin is very helpless. When can Li Weiwei''s cynical secular vision be changed.


    Li Weiwei giggled: "don''t be embarrassed. They are all old classmates. As long as you open your mouth, I will help you. I still have a bit of weight to talk about in Chinese film and television."


    "Really?" Tang Tianlin couldn''t help rolling his eyes. If he hadn''t asked the general manager to find a spokesman, would Tang Ren international invite Li Weiwei here? Li Weiwei is not qualified to come here.


    In order to ridicule Tang Tianlin, Li Weiwei continued: "by the way, I came here today, but I was invited by Tang film and television to audition for the spokesperson of Yamei international. Do you know Yamei group? You should know the one who cooperates with Tang International!"


    When Li Weiwei said these words, don''t mention how proud she is.


    Today, she is not the only star to audition for Yamei international spokesperson, and several actresses even more popular than her have come.


    But the general manager of Chinese film and television invited her in person, and others came by themselves. Only she picked up the car and sent it, or Maybach, the general manager, picked it up in person. Do you think she can''t be proud?


    Seeing Li Weiwei meditating in her fantasy, Tang Tianlin was speechless.


    I don''t know how Li Weiwei will look when she sees herself sitting on the main seat of the jury during the audition.


    When Li Weiwei doesn''t pay attention, Tang Tianlin gets rid of her entanglement and goes straight into the door of Tang film and television. Li Weiwei sees this and chases up with a group of people.


    On weekdays, the gate of Tang people''s film and television is not open to the outside world. Visitors must be reported by the security guard and approved by the superior before they can enter.


    Today is different. Tang Tianlin came in person. The general manager ordered the group to open the door to welcome Tang Tianlin and chairman Tang.


    The general manager who had received the news earlier welcomed out with a group of senior executives of the film and television group. Tang Tianlin winked at the general manager all the way, staggered the route in advance and walked aside.


    The general manager knew that Tang Tianlin didn''t want to be exposed, so the direction remained the same and went straight to Li Weiwei.


    "Welcome Miss Liu. It''s up to you to audition for Yamei international spokesperson today. Congratulations! Congratulations!"


    The general manager warmly shook hands with Li Weiwei. The senior executives of Chinese film and television were stunned. They agreed to welcome the chairman. How did they change to welcome Li Weiwei.


    Although they were full of doubts, they shook hands with Li Weiwei one by one to welcome them.


    Li Weiwei was flattered. She didn''t expect that such a big battle was just to meet herself.


    She thought she thought she was thinking too much. She thought that there was someone else who was greeted by Tang film and television.


    Of course, she thought too much. Tang Tianlin, the leader whom the general manager wanted to welcome, had entered the elevator specially taken by the chairman and general manager to the chairman''s office at the highest level.


    The general manager greeted Li Weiwei symbolically, arranged a senior manager to accompany Li Weiwei, and hurried back to the chairman''s office.


    "Young master, here you are." when he arrived at the office, the general manager bowed respectfully to Tang Tianlin.


    "Don''t be shy. Come and sit down." Tang Tianlin asked the general manager to take a seat.


    "How are things going?"


    The general manager patted his chest and promised: "young master, everything has been arranged. I''ll go through the audition later, and Li Weiwei will win the endorsement."


    Today, she was ridiculed by Li Weiwei. Tang Tianlin suddenly became interested: "let me do the position of the main judge later. I want to supervise the audition myself."


    The general manager respectfully agreed to go down and arrange for the audition.


    At this time, before the audition preparation, Li Weiwei, together with her assistant and others who came to the audition, was in the banquet hall waiting for the audition.


    In the front position, the two actresses are surrounded by the stars and the moon. They are one of the hottest actresses recently. Everyone around them is chattering and praising.


    "I knew sister yuan would come for an audition. What else would we do?"


    "Yes, sister Shan is here too. Today, Yamei international spokesperson can only win from you two. It''s none other than you."


    Li Weiwei, who was hung aside, snorted: "hum! What is it? I, Li Weiwei, is the best person to speak for Yamei international."


    Li Weiwei''s words made everyone laugh and ridicule Li Weiwei one after another.


    Li Weiwei was hit hard. She was so hot in front of Tang Tianlin that she was hit by her peers.


    Although the strongest does not show weakness, I have no confidence to compete for the position of spokesperson.


    At this time, the general manager took the judges to the table and the audition officially began.


    After the actress who came to the audition disturbed for a while, they slowly returned to calm and lined up to rank in the popularity of the film and television industry.


    The two ladies and Shanshan naturally stood at the front of the team, and Li Weiwei only mixed up at the end of the crane.


    But these are not important, because Li Weiwei saw Tang Tianlin in the judge''s seat and sat in the main judge''s seat.


    If Tang Tianlin hadn''t grinned at her, she wouldn''t recognize Tang Tianlin.


    Li Weiwei has a huge wave in her heart. How can Tang Tianlin sit on the main jury seat?


    Suddenly, Li Weiwei remembered that Tang Tianlin''s Jiang family was the holder of Yamei international?


    It turned out that Tang Tianlin chose a spokesman instead of the Jiang family. Yes, it must be so!

 Chapter 73

    Thinking of this, Li Weiwei breathed a sigh of relief. Tang Tianlin must have been sent here by his wife.


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t know shit about such a big Yamei international. He can only do some errands.


    At the same time, Li Weiwei''s heart beat a drum. Tang Tianlin is the main judge, which means that Yamei international has booked the spokesperson in advance. Will it be himself?


    No matter what Li Weiwei thinks, the audition is the beginning.


    First of all, sister yuan and Shan Shan competed for the first audition. Finally, Shan Shan was superior and won the first audition position.


    "Hello, judges, I''m Shan Shan..."


    The audition went on as scheduled. Each actress showed her talents and explained how she could be a perfect spokesperson and how much profit her traffic would bring to Yamei international.


    The judges smiled and the scores were marked with ten on the scoring board, so that the actresses couldn''t touch their heads.


    In order to win the spokesperson, these actresses dress up more beautiful and exposed one by one. Their talents are all hot dances, which can make Tang Tianlin happy.


    It''s Li Weiwei''s turn to play. Li Weiwei is watched by Tang Tianlin on the main jury. Don''t mention how embarrassing.


    The originally rehearsed program was twisted back and forth like a snake.


    At the end of the performance, Li Weiwei walked out dejected.


    Only Tang Tianlin suddenly applauded and applauded, and other judges applauded one after another.


    As for Li Weiwei''s performance, they can''t say. Tang Tianlin said yes, they agreed and finished.


    When Tang Tianlin praised her "Snake Dance" very well, Li Weiwei''s shy face was hot. She never thought she would be laughed at by Tang Tianlin one day, which was a great blow to her.


    After the talent show, there is a short break. The general manager announced that at the meeting in the afternoon, the judges had to discuss before selecting the final spokesperson.


    The crowd left one after another, and the frustrated Li Weiwei followed the crowd with her head down.


    Suddenly a figure broke into her sight and looked intently. It was Tang Tianlin.


    Li Weiwei clenched her teeth and asked, "are you here to laugh at me? If so, congratulations. However, I still don''t agree with you, a soft footed man!"


    Tang Tianlin reluctantly touched his nose and said to Li Weiwei, "let''s have a classmate. Fate and friendship are rare. Don''t worry. I''ve asked them to choose you as their spokesman."


    Li Weiwei naturally doesn''t believe it. Tang Tianlin came to ridicule her.


    Li Weiwei pushes Tang Tianlin away and walks straight out of the venue.


    At 1:00 p.m., Yamei international spokesperson was unveiled on time at the venue.


    The actresses at the bottom are uneasy, but Li Weiwei is the most calm, because she thinks that with Tang Tianlin, she must have no chance to be a spokesperson.


    The general manager stood up, took a list and read: "after the comments of the judges, the final spokesperson is..."


    At the same time, exciting music rang out in the venue, and the female stars at the bottom were sweating.


    "Yes! Miss Li Weiwei! Let''s congratulate Miss Li Weiwei!" the general manager announced the answer loudly.


    Think of heaven and hell.


    Li Weiwei didn''t relax for a long time. Her assistant pulled her clothes and woke her up.


    Listening to the applause, looking at the congratulatory eyes of the people and the puzzled and jealous eyes of other actresses, she believed that she had successfully won the spokesperson audition.


    The change of mentality is like a roller coaster, which makes Li Weiwei''s heart beat wildly.


    She was excited to thank the crowd and shook hands with the judges one by one.


    In front of Tang Tianlin, Tang Tianlin took the initiative to extend his hand to congratulate: "Congratulations, old classmate."


    Li Weiwei hesitated and then shook hands with Tang Tianlin generously.


    "Thank you for your concern, thank you."


    In the face of Tang Tianlin, Li Weiwei really couldn''t say anything. She just thanked him.


    After the audition, Li Weiwei was taken to the chairman''s office of Tangren film and television to sign the endorsement contract.


    The assistant of the general manager opened the door for Li Weiwei. Li Weiwei sorted out her mood and walked in with a smile on her face.


    Seeing Tang Tianlin sitting on the main seat and the general manager sitting on the second seat, Li Weiwei was completely shocked! It''s neither sitting nor standing for a while.


    The general manager warmly invited Li Weiwei to take a seat: "Miss Liu, please take a seat. This is Mr. Tang Tianlin, chairman of our Chinese film and television."


    Li Weiwei shook hands with Tang Tianlin. She still couldn''t believe it and asked, "are you the chairman?"


    This is too big a blow to Li Weiwei. She can''t accept it. The soft rice man who once ridiculed and ridiculed has now become the chairman of Chinese film and television.


    She suddenly remembered Tang Tianlin''s identity as the son of the Tang family when he was in University. She blurted out and asked, "have you returned to the Tang family?"


    Tang Tianlin stood up with his legs crossed: "back to the Tang family? Of course not. The Tang family has declined and no longer exists! I Tang Tianlin only represents a person. If you have to say that I am the Tang family, then I can only say that I am the Tang family."


    Tang Tianlin''s words are very confident and steady. Only strong capital can support a person.


    Tang Tianlin and Li Weiwei discussed the issue of endorsement fee: "don''t talk about these, talk about the endorsement fee. In fact, you are not the best spokesperson. I chose you as the spokesperson because my wife likes watching your TV dramas and your role."


    "That''s why I chose you as my spokesperson. It''s a buy it now price, with an annual endorsement fee of 10 million and a contract for three years. In these three years, I''ll try to make you popular. Don''t worry if I can''t make you popular, Tang International is my real capital!"


    Li Weiwei was completely shocked. Tang Ren film and television is only a subsidiary of Tang Ren international.


    Tang people''s international market value is 100 billion, so Tang Tianlin''s worth deposit at least exceeds 10 billion.


    Now the 10 billion leader is sitting in front of her. She is still her former difficult classmate. Li Weiwei only feels that she is blind and blind.


    "Why does Tang Tianlin help himself so much? What does he like about me?"


    Just a little thought, Li Weiwei understood that all she had was a young and beautiful face and body, plus the identity of a female star?


    Don''t some rich people just like to maintain female stars and be mistresses?


    Of course, for those really rich super rich, ordinary little stars don''t enter their eyes at all. I don''t know how many female stars don''t have a chance to be maintained by the rich!


    Thinking of this Li, Li Weiwei immediately knelt beside Tang Tianlin with soft and weak eyes and said, "president Tang, I was wrong before. Please forgive me. In the future, I will be a cow and a horse, driven by president Tang. You can do whatever you want to do to me."


    Li Weiwei knows how to judge the hour and size up the situation. If Tang Tianlin investigates the past, she will die without life. She simply admits her mistake in advance and strives for Tang Tianlin''s forgiveness. If she can become Tang Tianlin''s mistress again, it will be the dream of countless actresses!


    "Get up. If I want to make things difficult for you, it''s your turn to be an Yamei international spokesman. I have a request. Externally, you say it''s the Yamei international spokesman I asked you to be. Don''t let my wife know my true identity." Tang Tianlin sounded an alarm to Li Weiwei in advance.


    Li Weiwei repeatedly said yes. Tang Tianlin ordered the general manager to take her down to sign the contract and drive back to Jiang Zihan to report the good news.


    Over there, Jiang Shaoyun, who failed the plan, is preparing a bigger conspiracy, since he can''t get Yamei international.


    Because love begets hate, Jiang Shaoyun thinks it''s better to destroy Yamei International than let Jiang Zihan sit firmly as chairman of the board!

 Chapter 74

    Jiang Shaoyun asked Lin Shaohua to discuss the big plan. Yamei international and Tang people''s international cooperation has been successful. A new product will be launched soon. A spokesman must be invited at that time.


    "Why don''t we..."


    As soon as they thought about it, they came up with a good way and kept sneering!


    Just when they tried to destroy it, the Lin family in Jinghai city also released new products, threw money and asked first-line stars to speak for it, ready to overshadow Yamei international on that day.


    After arranging the spokesperson, Tang Tianlin returned home and recommended the spokesperson to Jiang Zihan.


    "Wife, I''m back."


    "Where have you been? You''re such a good assistant. You can''t even see a person all day!" Jiang Zihan scolded Tang Tianlin with a cold face.


    Tang Tianlin came up to Jiang Zihan and smiled: "wife, I''m not doing business."


    Jiang Zihan pursed: "what can you do?"


    "Hey, hey! It''s not that we have a successful cooperation with Chinaman international. Yamei is about to emerge. I''m thinking about finding a spokesperson for Yamei. It happens that my college classmates are doing well in the performing arts circle, so I asked her to be a spokesperson for Yamei international."


    Jiang Zihan asked curiously, "who can you know? At best, some ninth rate little stars."


    "Li Weiwei!" Tang Tianlin pretended to be elated and asked Jiang Zihan for credit. "In fact, I wanted Liu Qianqian to speak for us, but she temporarily launched the performing arts circle because of something, so she went back and asked for Li Weiwei."


    "Really? They are both your classmates? Why haven''t I heard of you? Great, I like watching their TV dramas. Anyone can be the spokesman."


    In this way, Jiang Zihan agreed to make Li Weiwei the spokesman. Tang Tianlin immediately called Li Weiwei and asked her to come to Yamei international to sign the endorsement contract.


    The contract signed in Tangren film and television was privately signed by Tang Tianlin to Li Weiwei.


    In addition to the annual 10 million endorsement fee, it also includes several other conditions such as packaging and popularity.


    Tang Tianlin repeatedly asked Li Weiwei not to reveal herself. Early the next morning, Li Weiwei came with her assistant and signed a endorsement contract with Yamei international.


    Li Weiwei asked for only one million endorsement fee, because Tang Tianlin had given her 10 million endorsement fee. After knowing Tang Tianlin''s identity, she didn''t dare to advance an inch and didn''t even want the money.


    However, Jiang Zihan quit and had to increase the endorsement fee to $5 million a year.


    Li Weiwei reluctantly agreed. After signing the contract, Jiang Zihan excitedly took her to visit Yamei international and talked about her family.


    Another day, the news that Li Weiwei spoke for Yamei international spread.


    Although Li Weiwei has a small wrist, her TV plays are very popular, which can cause a trend among young girls, and her influence is not small.


    Yamei international has scheduled the launch of new products to be held in three days. At that time, Li Weiwei will make a live TV endorsement interview to make a big hit for Yamei international.


    Knowing that Jiang Shaoyun''s mind is not right, find Tang Fu in advance and ask him to ask long San, the boss of Jiangcheng underground forces, to see if Jiang Shaoyun has any wrong ideas.


    Tang Fu responded quickly. There was no news from long San.


    Tang Tianlin tells Tang Fu that Jiang Shaoyun will not give up and let him frighten long San and be honest recently.


    After work, Jiang Zihan and Tang Tianlin returned home. His mother-in-law Lin Xia asked Jiang Zihan, "how are you preparing? Tomorrow is your grandmother''s 80th birthday. You can''t lose my face."


    "Don''t worry, mom, grandma loves me the most. How can I disappoint her? I''ve prepared the gift for grandma to like." Jiang Zihan replied happily.


    Lin Xia scolded Tang Tianlin with a straight face: "be smart for me tomorrow! She didn''t want to hire you as a door-to-door son-in-law. Otherwise, don''t go tomorrow."


    Jiang Zihan was unwilling: "Mom, how can this be done? Anyway, he is also my husband. If he doesn''t go to celebrate grandma''s birthday, what will those cousins think of me?"


    Lin Xia was embarrassed: "that''s what you said. Tang Tianlin, get over here!"


    Tang Tianlin obediently walked over. His mother-in-law took out a card and warned him, "take the money to buy a decent dress and choose a good gift. If my mother is not satisfied with you tomorrow, she will be unhappy. Ha ha! You''ll wait to divorce Zihan!"


    It was the first time that Lin Xia gave him such generous money. In the past, it was dozens of yuan, which was not as much as the nanny went out to buy vegetables.


    This time is Lin Xia''s mother''s birthday. Naturally, she is very interested.


    Tang Tianlin took the card and repeatedly promised Lin Xia that he would make Grandma happy. Lin Xia let him go.


    Tang Tianlin said hello to them and went out to Tang Ren international.


    "Why did the young master come all of a sudden? What''s the matter?" Tang linger was working at this time. He was very happy to see Tang Tianlin come all of a sudden, smiling like a flower.


    Tang Tianlin joked, "don''t you allow me to come to see ling''er if you have nothing."


    Tang ling''er was even happier. His small face was red to the root of his neck: "thank you for your concern, young master. Ling''er is very good."


    Tang linger was so moved when he saw that Tang linger was not teased. Tang Tianlin couldn''t bear to continue teasing her.


    "In fact, I''m here for something. Tomorrow, grandma Zihan''s 80th birthday, you go and prepare me a dress and pick a gift. I''ll give my mother-in-law a long face tomorrow."


    Sure enough, the young master usually won''t come when he''s free. Tang linger lost and returned: "Oh... I''ll do it now."


    Suddenly, Tang Tianlin took his little hand that Tang linger was going to leave, pulled her in front of him, looked sincerely and said, "linger, your position in my heart is no less than Zihan. I treat you as a relative. Don''t look down on yourself, will you?"


    Being stared at by Tang Tianlin, Tang linger stammered and nodded: "HMM... HMM... linger knows that linger will change in the future. Don''t worry, young master."


    "Still young master, young master shouted, call brother Tian." Tang Tianlin pretended to be angry.


    Tang linger nervously called brother Shengtian. His pretty face was ruddy, and there was a strange light in his beautiful eyes.


    Tang Tianlin let her go.


    Under his guidance, Tang linger finally took a big step.


    He always treats Tang ling''er as his sister, and Tang ling''er always feels that he is a maid and does not deserve to be on an equal footing with him. Even now Tang ling''er is the female president of Tang Ren international, but at present, he is still a gentle and clever girl.


    The sound of brother Tian not only made Tang linger make a breakthrough, but also made Tang linger die hard for Tang Tianlin.


    Ten minutes later, Tang linger came back and told Tang Tianlin that clothes and gifts would be sent to Jiang Zihan''s house tomorrow morning.


    Tang Tianlin touched Tang linger''s nose and praised her for doing well. Tang linger was very happy again.


    Tang Tianlin is very helpless. Tang linger has made a breakthrough today. It will be a long time in the future. He believes that Tang linger will slowly change the heart of the handmaid.

 Chapter 75

    Early the next morning, Jiang Zihan''s family got up early. At this time, Tang Tianlin was still asleep and was picked up by Jiang Zihan.


    "Still sleeping! Are you a pig? Forget that today is Grandma''s birthday. Get up and get dressed."


    Tang Tianlin opened his bleary eyes and saw Jiang Zihan''s pink pajamas and the faint gully on his chest.


    At this moment, Tang Tianlin just opened his eyes. His brain was still a little confused. He didn''t recover his reason. Stimulated by this, his primitive desire burst out.


    Jiang Zihan threw himself on the bed and covered his palms.


    "So soft!" Tang Tianlin was so happy that he was immediately woken up by Jiang Zihan with a loud slap in the face.


    "Ouch! Wife, listen to me. I didn''t wake up just now. My brain didn''t turn. Don''t be angry."


    Tang Tianlin got up, picked up Jiang Zihan and explained.


    Jiang Zihan then slapped again. This time, he didn''t exert any force. Just now she was really frightened by Tang Tianlin. She thought Tang Tianlin was going to be a bully and bow hard.


    "Tang Tianlin! Just say it if you want to touch it. What excuse? Get up and get dressed. When grandma''s birthday is missed, I''ll divorce you whatever I say. Hum!" Jiang Zihan ran away angrily.


    Tang Tianlin carefully pondered Jiang Zihan''s words and found that Jiang Zihan was not angry again, but had some coquettish meaning.


    In the past, I couldn''t even touch Jiang Zihan''s little hand. Today, I touch it. It can be seen that Jiang Zihan''s attitude towards himself has changed greatly.


    "Want to touch? Of course I want to touch. I''ll touch it again next time!" Tang Tianlin muttered, getting up and getting dressed.


    Get dressed and Tang Tianlin walks around in front of the mirror.


    Tang linger chose a Tang costume for herself, which is also in line with the international artistic conception of the Tang people.


    All over the body, there was no decoration except a tulip embroidered with gold thread on the chest.


    However, it was this Golden Tulip that showed Tang Tianlin''s momentum.


    Tang Tianlin nodded with satisfaction, opened the gift prepared by Tang linger, looked at it, then put it away, went out of the door and met Jiang Zihan''s parents in law in the hall.


    Seeing Tang Tianlin''s outfit, Lin Xia was very satisfied and couldn''t help praising: "it''s still like a person! How are the gifts prepared?"


    "Don''t worry, mom, make Grandma happy and let others sigh." Tang Tianlin took out his gift and swayed in front of Lin Xia.


    Lin Xia said, "don''t boast. As long as you don''t lose my face, I don''t expect you to earn me face."


    Ready, the four set out and rushed to grandma Jiang Zihan''s house in Jinghai city.


    Jiang Zihan''s grandmother''s family is also a small family in Jinghai City, otherwise Lin Xia would not marry the Jiang family, a medium-sized family in Jiangcheng.


    Grandma Jiang Zihan''s birthday banquet is arranged in the ancestral house, which is located in the villas in the rich area in the suburbs.


    Although foreign houses and villas have been built nearby, the ancestral house still retains the quadrangle style, but the supporting facilities inside are modern.


    Grandma Jiang Zihan''s family belongs to the Lin family, which is a family.


    Lin Shaohua, who colluded with Jiang Shaoyun, is a private family, purely a businessman.


    There are many descendants of the Lin family. Today, the old birthday star is celebrating his birthday, and all the younger generations should come. Nuo''s courtyard is filled in an instant, full of voices and strong incense.


    Although the Lin family is not very rich, but the incense is strong, which makes the old birthday Mrs. Lin very happy.


    As a married daughter, Lin Xia took her husband to say hello to the old lady in advance. Tang Tianlin and Jiang Zihan were left here by them.


    "Yo, isn''t this cousin Zihan and his little white faced husband? Grandma licked her face on her birthday. Her face is thick enough!" at this time, an discordant voice came, and Jiang Zihan''s cousin Lin Qingqing came near with her husband''s arm.


    Jiang Zihan returned with a cold face: "cousin, you can''t say that. Tianlin is the son-in-law of the Lin family. Of course, you must come! Didn''t you also bring your husband?"


    Lin Qingqing rolled his eyes: "ah! Zhongliang of our family is different. He is an internationally famous fashion designer. He has participated in various foreign fashion competitions and led the forefront of fashion. Where''s your Tianlin? At best, he''s just a little white face."


    Jiang Zihan''s face is very ugly, so he will take Tang Tianlin away.


    At this time, Lin Qingqing''s husband Qiao Zhongliang offered to introduce: "I''m Qiao Zhongliang. Don''t listen to Qingqing''s nonsense. I''ve only been to Paris fashion week for several times."


    The cousin''s brother-in-law took the initiative to stretch out his hand, and Jiang Zihan turned around and left. Seeing this, Tang Tianlin shook hands with Qiao Zhongliang first.


    "My cousin''s husband is really talented and talented. Cousin Qingqing has climbed a good high branch."


    After hearing this, Lin Qingqing was furious: "Tang Tianlin! What do you mean? Don''t I Lin Qingqing deserve the loyalty of our family?"


    Tang Tianlin smiled faintly and asked, "do you deserve it?"


    Now Tang Tianlin often hates people who despise him. Jiang Zihan is used to it and is not surprised.


    Lin Qingqing was speechless, and Tang Tianlin continued to hit him head-on: "you said that my cousin''s brother-in-law is an internationally famous fashion designer? Let''s see what I''m wearing today?"


    Without saying a word, Lin Qingqing asks Qiao Zhongliang to go and have a look.


    The younger generation of the Lin family around me heard the news and came to see a good play. They talked about it one after another: "Wow! Sister Qingqing''s husband is so handsome! Don''t be so weak and useless."


    "Ah! Don''t tell me. Tang Tianlin is dressed like a dog today."


    Qiao Zhongliang pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and went to Tang Tianlin: "Tianlin, we are brother-in-law. Qingqing and Zihan are uncomfortable. We two men can''t be independent. I''ll just have a look."


    Along the way, Qiao Zhongliang began to touch Tang Tianlin''s clothes.


    Although Qiao Zhongliang is gentle, as the saying goes, it''s not that a family doesn''t enter a house. Qiao Zhongliang is just gentle on the surface, but bad water inside.


    Qiao Zhongliang felt his clothes and identified the fabrics. When he wanted to come, Tang Tianlin could afford any high-grade goods.


    Up to Armani and down to ADI 361, his understanding of clothes is really not covered. As long as he wipes them, he can know where the clothes come from.


    However, no matter how he touched and identified it, he could not identify the origin of the dress.


    Qiao Zhongliang simply gave up and smiled at Tang Tianlin: "brother-in-law, forgive me for my lack of talent and learning. I can''t tell the origin of your clothes. Isn''t it a private tailor?"


    The younger generation of the Lin family began to talk: "look, I''ll tell you what good goods Tang Tianlin can afford. Spend a little money to go to some corner alley and find an old tailor of the last century."


    "Yes, it''s also Tang style. I don''t think the tailor can do anything except Tang style."


    The words of the younger generation of the Lin family are full of sarcasm. Jiang Zihan''s face is very ugly.


    Tang Tianlin smiled faintly: "it''s not my clothes. It''s just that you can''t recognize them because you can''t see them!"

 Chapter 76

    Qiao Zhongliang disdained to smile and naturally didn''t believe it: "brother-in-law, there''s no trademark mark on your clothes. There''s no evidence. I can''t believe it if you blow the sky!"


    Just as Tang Tianlin was about to show Qiao Zhongliang the marks on his chest and on the back of the tulips in his clothes, Lin Xia came over with a woman.


    "Tang Tianlin, what''s the quarrel with your brother-in-law? It''s embarrassing for me. I haven''t come to see my second aunt soon!"


    Lin Xia''s second aunt is Lin Qingqing''s mother.


    Jiang Zihan took Tang Tianlin and said hello to Lin Qingqing''s mother.


    Similarly, Lin Qingqing and Qiao Zhongliang called aunt Lin Xia.


    "Zhongliang, what''s the matter? Why did you quarrel with Tianlin? He has the confidence to quarrel with you?!" Lin Qingqing''s mother looked down on Tang Tianlin.


    "Mom, my brother-in-law wanted to test my professional level as a fashion designer, so he mixed his mouth." Qiao Zhongliang answered honestly, but avoided that it was Lin Qingqing who picked it first.


    Lin Qingqing''s mother raised her eyes to her head and despised Leng hum: "Tang Tianlin, you deserve to question Zhongliang? Zhongliang, report the value of your clothes and let him die!"


    For this kind of tall and arrogant woman, Tang Tianlin couldn''t stand others except Lin Xia, his mother-in-law. He immediately went back: "OK! I have to compare with my brother-in-law today. Whose clothes are good and expensive!"


    Lin Xia scolded: "you are everywhere! You make trouble for me day by day. What better way to apologize to Zhongliang and get back!"


    Jiang Zihan refused: "Mom, how can you speak for others everywhere? Since Tianlin said so, he must have confidence. I believe him."


    Jiang Zihan knows that Tang Tianlin has changed a lot recently. As long as he dares to contradict, he can succeed.


    "Well, Zihan is facing you, I don''t care." the daughter spoke, and Lin Xia couldn''t say anything more. In her heart, of course, she hoped Tang Tianlin could argue for himself at her mother''s house.


    "Brother-in-law, please introduce yourself first." Tang Tianlin asked Qiao Zhongliang to make a sample.


    "My brother-in-law, I don''t respect it."


    Later, Qiao Zhongliang talked freely, his body was still like an occupational disease, holding up his clothes and slowly turning around to introduce him.


    "The Tuxedo Suit I''m wearing today is made of Armani''s original cloth, and the price is not expensive, more than 20000 points." Qiao Zhongliang stretched out two fingers and waved.


    Then unbutton the suit and introduce the shirt.


    "Shirts are imported from Versace, and the price is not expensive, 8000!"


    "The leather shoes are pure crocodile leather. This is not the raw material of any well-known brand. It is designed by a shoe designer. Friendship is priceless. I tentatively set it at 5000."


    Qiao Zhongliang didn''t exaggerate too much. Everyone present could afford 5000 shoes.


    "The belt is made of domestic seven wolves. It''s a personal hobby. It''s made of titanium alloy and set with diamond. It''s for nothing else, just to shine, 10000!"


    Qiao Zhongliang reported as many as his family treasures. According to statistics, his coat and shoes are worth 43000.


    Qiao Zhongliang did not exaggerate the value, because he felt that Tang Tianlin could not afford more expensive clothes.


    "Don''t look at it, everyone. My son-in-law just wears it casually today. There''s nothing to discuss. Let''s see Tang Tianlin''s. It''s said that the Jiang family has cooperated with the Tang people internationally. This dress should be bought by Zihan for her husband to support his face. Should it be very expensive? Well, Zihan?" Lin Qingqing''s mother protested to Jiang Zihan.


    Jiang Zihan doesn''t know where Tang Tianlin bought his clothes, let alone the price.


    In order not to lose face, she can only blindly believe Tang Tianlin, bite her teeth and answer, "yes, it''s very expensive!" as for which is expensive, she doesn''t know!


    When Tang Tianlin arrived, he untied the buttons of his Tang suit and showed Qiao Zhongliang the back of the tulip on his chest.


    "Brother in law, you''ve been wandering in the international front line all the year round. You''re well-informed. Come and appreciate it for my brother-in-law."


    Qiao Zhongliang came over and looked carefully at the back of the tulip. The same line of small Chinese and English characters inlaid with gold wire, Rowling Edna Richard Edward.


    Immediately, Qiao Zhongliang was confused on the spot. This is the name of a designer, and this designer is the current chief designer of Versace.


    Qiao Zhongliang has participated in many international fashion weeks. He was lucky to see Rowling Edna once and recognize her signature.


    Generally, for the clothes designed by famous fashion designers, the signatures are in the relatively eye-catching positions such as neckline or cuffs, in order to reflect the added value of this set of clothes.


    Only in one case, like Tang Tianlin''s Tang costume today, did he hide the signature mark in his clothes.


    It is to not give the guest a sense of style and fully reflect the guest''s own value.


    This situation means that designers fear the identity and status of guests and dare not overshadow guests, so they hide their signature marks.


    Even Rowling Edna should be in awe. Qiao Zhongliang can''t think of any price.


    Qiao Zhongliang''s heart was surging. His mother-in-law urged him to comment quickly, so that he could ridicule Tang Tianlin and kill Jiang Zihan and Lin Xia.


    How did Ren''s mother-in-law urge Qiao Zhongliang to speak for a long time.


    Lin Qingqing was in a hurry. Her mother urged her, but her husband didn''t give her face at all. She couldn''t get over it.


    "Dead ghost, what are you thinking? My mother asked you." she went up and patted Qiao Zhongliang on the back and woke up Qiao Zhongliang outside the wandering object.


    Qiao Zhongliang wandered around and woke up. He ignored Lin Qingqing and asked Tang Tianlin, "is this... Really?"


    Lin Qingqing''s mother and daughter impatiently urged Qiao Zhongliang: "what''s true or false? Fart quickly!"


    Tang Tianlin buttoned up his clothes and asked lightly, "what do you think?"


    "Really... As like as two peas," I said, "I had the privilege of meeting her signature." Qiao Zhongliang looked like a defeated cock.


    "Zhongliang, how much is Tang Tianlin''s clothes worth?" seeing Qiao Zhongliang''s posture, Lin Qingqing''s mother and daughter felt that things were bad, and their voice was much more euphemistic.


    "Priceless, you can''t change a thousand gold!" Qiao Zhongliang smiled bitterly, as if he was going to cry.


    what? How is that possible? The people present were stunned!


    No one could have imagined that this sentence came from the headstrong Qiao Zhongliang.


    Then it can only prove that Tang Tianlin''s clothes are really so valuable.


    wrong! It''s really a thousand gold!


    Lin Qingqing''s mother couldn''t believe it. She shook Qiao Zhongliang and asked, "I don''t believe it. Tell me that Tang Tianlin''s clothes are just ground goods! Tell me, tell me."


    Qiao Zhongliang still didn''t speak and acquiesced in what he said before.


    Lin Qingqing''s mother and daughter were disgraced. They had a good match with Qiao Zhongliang and ridiculed Lin Xia and Jiang Zihan. In this way, they became laughing stock.

 Chapter 77

    Seeing this, Lin Xia laughed and laughed at Lin Qingqing''s mother and daughter: "why don''t you two talk? What''s your daily power?"


    On weekdays, when she went back to her mother''s house, the mother and daughter never failed to use Tang Tianlin as an excuse to kill Lin Xia. Today, she was angry in front of so many people in the family. Don''t mention how happy she was.


    The three of Lin Qingqing are put aside. Lin Xia happily leads Jiang Zihan and Tang Tianlin back to her father-in-law Jiang Yukun.


    Lin Xia told Jiang Yukun how the Lin Qingqing family ate. Jiang Yukun was so happy that she praised Tang Tianlin again and again.


    Over there, the defeated Lin Qingqing family are very unwilling.


    If you lose so much face today, you must find the venue. Lin Qingqing''s mother goes to find Lin Tianfang, a cousin of Lin Qingqing.


    Lin Tianfang is the eldest son of Lin Qingqing''s generation. He is in his thirties and is very different from Jiang Zihan''s father.


    Now the second aunt came to him to vent his anger. He was naturally happy.


    The most powerful thing about him is his drinking capacity. He can force Jiang Yukun to get drunk every time. He u lies under the table and can''t even lift his pants. This is one of his greatest pleasures.


    With the advice of his second aunt, Lin Tianfang went to Jiang Yukun with a glass and drank it all.


    "Uncle, I''ll do it first. Feel free! I heard that the Jiang family has cooperated with the Tang people internationally. That''s a great joy. It should be worth a few more drinks."


    The first sentence is Lin Tianfang''s hard Gang Jiang Yukun, and the second sentence is to find an excuse for Jiang Yukun to drink with him.


    Jiang Yukun couldn''t save face and had a hard drink.


    Lin Tian is full of Baijiu, and it is white wine. There are two or more heavy ones in a cup.


    "Come, uncle, I wish my second aunt good health and all the best."


    Lin Tianfang drank up the blessing wine again. Jiang Yukun couldn''t help drinking it and went on with his nose.


    "Come, I wish cousin Zihan eternal beauty and happiness." Lin Tianfang looked up and drank another cup.


    Jiang Yukun raised his glass and was stopped by Jiang Zihan. His eyes were full of entreaties to let Jiang Yukun stop drinking.


    This wine can''t be drunk. Jiang Yukun pushed away Jiang Zihan and drank it again.


    At this point, Jiang Yu Yin has already drunk half a kilogram of white wine and has reached his limit. If he drinks so much, he will make a fool of himself.


    Lin Tianfang did not stop, but poured another cup: "I wish my uncle a prosperous future and the Jiang family a new glory!"


    Although Lin Xia had never brought Tang Tianlin back to her mother''s house because of her face, Tang Tianlin could see that Lin Tianfang was forcing wine.


    Immediately stopped Jiang Yukun, "Dad, I''ll come," and then took the glass and drank it.


    Lin Tianfang was unhappy: "Tang Tianlin, what are you? I''m drinking with my uncle. Which round can you get an outsider to interrupt."


    Tang Tianlin retorted, "ah! A son-in-law is half a head. How can I be an outsider?"


    Lin Tianfang didn''t dare to refute. If he dared to refute this sentence, it wouldn''t be equivalent to scolding the uncle, uncle, brother-in-law and brother-in-law present. Lin Tianfang didn''t expect Tang Tianlin to be so clever.


    "Brother-in-law Tianlin is happy. I admire my cousin. Let''s have a toast." Lin Tianfang seized the opportunity to fight for wine with Tang Tianlin.


    Look at this posture. If Lin Tianfang doesn''t drink down today, he won''t give up.


    Tang Tianlin took the Baijiu cup handed down by Lin Tian, one cup and one cup, even five cups of wine, and a full Jin of liquor.


    Not to mention, Lin Tianfang''s drinking capacity is good. He has drunk more than half a kilo with Jiang Yukun and another kilo with Tang Tianlin. It seems that nothing has happened.


    "Don''t drink Tianlin, you can''t drink cousin Tianfang." Jiang Zihan stopped Tang Tianlin. Every time her father was drunk by Lin Tianfang, she looked at it carefully and didn''t want her man to be drunk.


    "Ah! How can a man say no! Cousin Tianfang, you just had three drinks with your father. For the sake of fairness, I fined myself three cups and we were even."


    Then Tang Tianlin drank three cups in a row and made up for the three cups Jiang Yukun had just drunk with Lin Tianfang.


    "Don''t drink." Jiang Zihan was distressed and wanted to stop again. Lin Xia advised him: "Zihan, let Tianlin drink with your cousin. I want to see how good Tianfang can be."


    Today, Lin Xia''s impression of Tang Tianlin has changed a lot.


    She couldn''t help thinking, is this still the waste son-in-law who was beaten and abused and bullied by others?


    Tang Tianlin answered: "yes, mom, I heard that cousin Tianfang has a great capacity for drinking. I''ll learn it today."


    Before Lin Tianfang offered a toast, Tang Tianlin took the initiative to open a bottle of white wine and blow it.


    In less than ten seconds, Tang Tianlin drank it all.


    White wine is much more difficult to drink than red wine. It tastes like alcohol and is similar to baijiu.


    "Brother-in-law, have a good time!" Lin Tianfang pretended to be forthright and followed him to dry a bottle. In fact, he felt a drum in his heart. He had never seen Tang Tianlin drink so recklessly.


    "Cousin, have fun, do it again!" Tang Tianlin puffed, opened another bottle of champagne and drank it up.


    This time, he drank two kilograms of Baijiu, and Tang Tianlin was only slightly red.


    Lin Tianfang was shocked. He felt bitter and couldn''t tell. In the past, relying on his drinking capacity, only he drank others'' share. How can he drink his share like Tang Tianlin today.


    Tang Tianlin has drunk it. Even if he spits blood, he will follow!


    Lin Tianfang picked up the champagne and sniffed under his nose. He found that this bottle of champagne was very high, and it was more intense than the baijiu.


    "OK! Have fun! Let''s do another one!" Tang Tianlin opened another bottle of whisky and was ready to drink it all at once.


    Seeing this posture, Lin Tianfang quickly stopped: "brother-in-law, how can we drink wine like this? We have to find something to drink wine, otherwise we will hurt our body."


    Lin Tian deflated and shrunk. He was a little subdued.


    Jiang Yukun was overjoyed. He had never seen Lin Tianfang be soft. Unexpectedly, his son-in-law, a loser, forced Lin Tianfang to be soft.


    Cousin, help yourself. I''ll do it first. " Tang Tianlin smiled contemptuously. He didn''t want any wine or food. He looked up and drank another bottle of whisky.


    Not considering his face, Lin Tianfang hurriedly took a few mouthfuls of vegetables to eat. People who can drink alcohol have the characteristics of relieving alcohol. If they don''t eat wine and vegetables, they won''t drink his stomach and bleed. It''s considered that Lin Tianfang''s stomach is made of iron.


    Next, they continued to dry a bottle of brandy, vodka and Red Star Erguotou until Lin Tianfang drank and lay unconscious under the table.


    Lin Tianfang was dragged away by several brothers like a dead dog. Lin Qingqing''s mother, who watched the war in the distance, was gnashing her teeth angrily over there.


    Father-in-law Jiang Yukun asked with concern, "Tianlin, are you doing anything?"


    He was often drunk. He knew that he didn''t spit out quickly, and it made him feel worse. He was really afraid that Tang Tianlin would be stupid.


    "Dad, I''m fine. I''m just a little dizzy. Just have a rest."


    It''s an immortal who doesn''t drink so much, not to mention all kinds of wine rounds. Tang Tianlin is tumbling in his stomach, but he can force it down so that he won''t spit out.


    Lin Tianfang vomited like a ghost just now. I''m afraid he''ll be ignored if he dragged him to his wife.

 Chapter 78

    In this way, the party continued.


    Suddenly, a master of ceremonies voice came from the microphone: "all Lin family relatives, be quiet, be quiet! Next, let''s invite our old birthday lady Lin on the stage!!!"


    Then, Jiang Zihan''s grandmother, supported by Lin Tianfang and Lin Qingqing''s father, went to the Lord and sat down.


    Mrs. Lin is 80 years old. She is full of children and grandchildren and enjoys the happiness of her family.


    As soon as the old lady came out, Lin Xia went to her side.


    Lin Xia is the youngest daughter. Before she married Jiang Yukun, she got the most favor in front of the old lady.


    Now, after more than 20 years of marriage, the relationship between mother and daughter has faded a lot. Taking this opportunity, Lin Xia wants to spend more days with her mother to find the feeling of being spoiled in the past.


    Although the younger generation and sister-in-law are hostile to Lin Xia, her brothers and sisters dote on her. Decades of feelings and flesh and blood affection are not covered.


    After the emcee finished his birthday speech, the younger generation began to offer birthday gifts to the old lady.


    "Grandma, grandma. This is the beauty machine I checked back from the medical treatment. As long as you use it for half an hour every day, you can keep your skin tender, shiny and young forever."


    "Aunt, this is my gift. It is..."


    The old lady accepted the birthday gifts of the younger generation one by one. She didn''t see her eldest grandson Lin Tianfang offer the gifts. The old lady frowned and asked her children, "where''s Tianfang? Where has he gone?"


    Brother Lin Xia, now the patriarch returned: "Mom, Tianfang drank too much with Xiaoxia''s son-in-law just now, and now he is sleeping in the guest room."


    The old lady was very unhappy: "nonsense, don''t you know it''s my birthday today? How can Tianfang get drunk."


    Lin Xia explained: "Mom, Tianfang wants to have two drinks with Yukun. Yukun is too drunk, so Tianlin takes it instead of Yukun. The brothers are like old friends at first sight, so they drink too much."


    "Is that true?" the old lady asked.


    Lin Xia''s eyes motioned to Lin Qingqing''s mother to say the truth. Lin Qingqing''s mother dared not tell the truth. She answered the old lady along with Lin Xia''s words: "yes, mom, they drank too much when they met for the first time."


    A daughter-in-law testified and cheated the old lady. Otherwise, it could not be so simple.


    At this time, Lin Qingqing and Qiao Zhongliang offered birthday gifts. They looked very extraordinary. Everyone was curious about what they gave.


    "Grandma, this is Zhongliang and I''d like to give you a Guanyin jade card. I wish you good health and all the best." Lin Qingqing gave the birthday gift to the old lady.


    This jade plate is carved from the superior Hotan seed material. It is finely made and the whole body is white and flawless. Only in a small silk, there is a crack in the neck of jade Guanyin, which just truncates Guanyin''s head.


    Lin Qingqing doesn''t understand jade and what it means. Anyway, she only knew that she spent a little money and bought a big birthday gift.


    Tang Tianlin had good eyes. He saw the defect of Guanyin jade plate at a glance. Knowing the reason for the defect, he hurriedly stopped Lin Qingqing to give a gift: "wait, grandma can''t wear this jade plate."


    The old lady who wanted to receive the jade card stopped, frowned and asked, "are you Zihan''s husband Tianlin? What''s the problem with this jade card?"


    Tang Tianlin stepped forward two steps, took the Guanyin jade card and watched under Mrs. Lin''s eyes.


    "Grandma, look, there is a crack in the neck of the jade Guanyin, which just truncates the Guanyin''s head. In the field of jade antiques, it is most taboo to have cracks and cracks in the body of characters, which is an unlucky moral.


    Grandma is well-informed and should have heard this sentence. "


    After listening to Tang Tianlin''s explanation, old lady Lin was angry. She immediately broke the Guanyin jade card and shouted at Lin Qingqing: "unfilial! You unfilial!"


    "Grandma, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t buy cheap things and shoddy them." Lin Qingqing knelt on the ground and begged the old lady for forgiveness.


    Lin Qingqing''s parents'' faces changed dramatically, which made the old lady unhappy. Their good life in the family was over.


    "Go back to your mother-in-law''s house and don''t come to see me in the future. I don''t have your granddaughter!" the old lady directly drove Lin Qingqing out of the house.


    Lin Qingqing didn''t want to get up. Several peers just took her out.


    Lin Qingqing''s mother and Qiao Zhongliang chased out and disappeared into the banquet hall.


    Lin Xia scolded Tang Tianlin: "look at what you''ve done, which makes mom unhappy!"


    "Mom, I also care about grandma''s health." Tang Tianlin explained wrongly.


    "Xiaoxia, it''s not Tianlin''s fault. Mom also knows jade, and Tianlin is right." the old lady helped Tang Tianlin round the table, "by the way, what do you have for grandma?"


    "Grandma, Zihan''s carefully selected gift is too heavy. Let me take it for her first." Tang Tianlin took out the gift and handed it to Jiang Zihan and asked her to present it to Mrs. Lin.


    "Grandma, this is a gift that Tianlin and I prepared for you. Please accept it." Jiang Zihan had prepared a gift himself. Tang Tianlin forced her to give her one, and she could only give it to her. She was not sure whether grandma liked it or not.


    "Well, grandma likes everything as long as it''s from Zihan." Mrs. Lin was happy to accept the gift.


    "Well, this is our ancestral bracelet. It was passed on to our daughter-in-law before. Now it''s not popular. Grandma will pass this bracelet to you. You should keep it alive."


    It is said that Jiang Zihan is the child of her youngest daughter. The old lady likes it very much. She gave Jiang Zihan the ancestral bracelet, and Jiang Zihan was happy to accept it.


    Lin Qingqing''s mother returned and asked coldly, "Mom, why don''t you open the gift from Zihan? What if it''s not as good as our Qingqing!"


    "The dog shit is better than your family''s green, hum!" the old lady snorted coldly. She knows the taboo of jade. Moreover, she is secretive when she is old. She can''t believe some things.


    The jade card given by Lin Qingqing hurt her so much that she was so angry.


    The old lady opened Tang Tianlin''s birthday gift for a bowl of water.


    As soon as the gift box is opened, a set of gesture Suites such as jade brand necklaces, bracelets, rings and earrings are presented in front of everyone.


    Unlike perfunctory gold, each gesture is made of different texture and has its own merits.


    Jade necklace is made of agate beads and imperial jade jade cards. It looks grand and elegant.


    The ring is an old object made of a large piece of tourmaline.


    The bracelet is carved from Hotan seed material, which is more rare than jadeite bracelet.


    In short, this set of cleaning up prepared by Tang Tianlin continues to be of great value to the old lady.


    The old lady immediately put on all her clothes, smiled happily and praised Jiang Zihan''s filial piety and sensible.


    Lin Qingqing''s mother''s face turned blue and white for a while. I never thought that Jiang Zihan''s family was so atmospheric.


    Compared with the things sent by Lin Qingqing, one is in the sky and the other is underground. I don''t blame the old lady for being unhappy and driving Lin Qingqing out of the house.

 Chapter 79

    Because Tang Tianlin performed well and the birthday gift was very popular with the old lady, after the birthday banquet, old lady Lin left Tang Tianlin and Lin Xia to accompany her for a few more days.


    Linxia readily promised, tangtianlin back also nothing, also promised down.


    Jiang Zihan and Jiang Yukun went back to prepare for the launch of Yamei international new products and held a press conference to let Li Weiwei come forward to drive popularity.


    Mrs. Lin liked Tang Tianlin and left him with le.


    The Lin Qingqing family hated Tang Tianlin and tried to teach him a lesson.


    No, just the day after the birthday party, Lin Tian''s enlarged cousin took a young man in his early twenties, dressed in fashionable clothes, to Tang Tianlin and asked him to race with him.


    Lin Tianfang''s racing driver, a son-in-law of his family, is called solo. His driving skills are well-known in Jinghai city.


    He is a foreign son-in-law. When Lin Tianfang asks him for something, he agrees without saying a word. He follows Lin Tianfang to find Tang Tianlin and wants to win Tang Tianlin in driving skills and earn some face.


    Tang Tianlin was too lazy to take this challenge and directly rejected Lin Tianfang: "big cousin, I can''t drive. I think I''d better forget it. This time, when I admit defeat."


    As long as the jiangzihan family is not on the spot, he is willing to give the Lin family a soft surface and save a lot of right and wrong.


    But Lin Tianfang refused and asked Tang Tianlin to fight, so he sarcastically said, "Tang Tianlin, you used to be a famous young master of the Tang family. You must have played a lot of racing. Tonight, you''ll compete with solo. You don''t decide whether you''re superior or not, just compete."


    "You''re not afraid, are you not good at anything? I''m afraid Zihan didn''t let you go to bed?"


    The man is most afraid of others saying he can''t, and Lin Tianfang also exposed his old and short. He really hasn''t been to jiangzihan bed, and his greatest progress is limited to kissing his face.


    "Lin Tianfang, I''ll meet your wish and I''ll take over the game. However, since it''s your request, you should also join." Tang Tianlin agreed with a cold face.


    "Of course, the game is scheduled for 8 o''clock tonight, Jinghai suburban provincial road. We''ll see each other then." putting down the challenge words, Lin Tianfang flew away alone.


    Tang Tianlin called Tang linger and got through: "linger, prepare me a sports car with good performance. I want to race with others."


    "Young master, are you going to race with others? After all these years, you are willing to show your driving skills. Don''t worry, ling''er has been paying attention to a good car over the years. Ling''er will send it to you later. I''ll see you again tonight." Tang ling''er was excited and promised to come down.


    Back to the guest room prepared by the Lin family, Tang Tianlin had to sleep upside down even during the day.


    Racing is extremely spiritual. If you don''t raise enough spirit to race, it''s tantamount to death.


    Soon night came, and seeing the appointed time of the competition, Tang linger came late in a black sports car.


    The sports car is dark, with a streamlined body and handsome headlights. The tail wing can be adjusted automatically, and the angle can be adjusted according to the speed of the vehicle to increase the grip of the vehicle.


    The most striking is the logo. On Fang Fang''s logo, a Red Pony holds its head high and holds its pegs.


    Tang linger said: "young master, this is a sports car I specially customized for you from Ferrari. The whole body is made of carbon fiber and is very light. However, the overall load-bearing structure of the body has undergone secondary transformation and reinforcement, which is very safe."


    "The 16 cylinder, 1200 horsepower special engine can reach 500 kilometers at top speed."


    "And this car uses electric hybrid to accelerate ignition. It takes only 1.5 seconds to speed up 100 kilometers, killing all vehicles."


    Tang Tianlin is very satisfied with this car. The black body is pure and has no other decoration. It is simple and concise, which meets his requirements for the car. Tang linger hasn''t forgotten his hobby for so many years.


    "Ling''er, get in the car. The young master will take you to fly once tonight." Tang Tianlin asked Tang ling''er to get in the car.


    "Here comes the young master." Tang linger got on the bus happily.


    The two drove and stuck to the agreed place.


    At this time, Jinghai provincial road was occupied by the flying car party. The citizens were used to it and took a detour one after another.


    These people are the childe brothers of various powerful families. Ordinary people can''t provoke or sue.


    Some people once risked their lives to sue and ended up with hemiplegia. Since then, no citizens have dared to engage in these flying car gangs.


    Hearing that there was a game in the evening, these flying car gangs drove their favorite cars to watch the game.


    When Tang Tianlin arrives, Lin Tianfang and solo are already impatient.


    Tang Tianlin gets out of the car with Tang linger. Tang linger''s beauty immediately causes a light whistle from the childe of the flying car party.


    A childe with a female companion said without taboo, "Wow! What a beautiful girl. If you can knock me, why don''t I give her this big cow."


    His female companion was unhappy and said coquettishly, "Oh, brother Tian, why are you eating in the bowl and looking in the pot? Is it not enough for someone else to be beautiful?"


    Brother Tian slapped Meimei aside and scolded, "roll! What kind of goods are you? At best, a pair of broken shoes."


    The childe brothers here are in a commotion. Tang Tianlin takes Tang linger, Lin Tianfang and solo to meet him.


    Seeing that Tang Tianlin came with Tang linger, a beautiful woman, regardless of his big cousin''s identity, Lin Tianfang asked curiously, "Tang Tianlin, who is this beautiful woman?"


    "She Mei, Tang linger." Tang Tianlin replied and stopped answering.


    Seeing Tang linger holding Tang Tianlin''s arm and the atmosphere of little birds clinging to people like brothers and sisters, Lin Tianfang believed.


    "Tang Tianlin, your engagement with solo attracted many people to watch the war. Won''t it bring you pressure?"


    Lin Tianfang asks about it, but he wants Tang Tianlin to be affected.


    "It''s all right. A group of clowns are barking, and I don''t pay attention to them." Jiang Zihan''s family was not present. He didn''t have to wrong himself and showed his self-confidence.


    The flying car party present was stimulated by this sentence and shouted to challenge Tang Tianlin.


    "Brothers, be quiet. When Tang Tianlin and solo finish the challenge, it''s not too late for you to challenge Tang Tianlin." Lin Tianfang shouted down the noise.


    The flying car party cursed and mocked Tang Tianlin.


    "Madder, a son-in-law who comes to the door dares to take a beautiful woman out of the car. It''s so cowardly!"


    "Isn''t it just a Ferrari? It''s like no one can afford it. I think it''s just a low configuration. I can''t even afford four wheels of my Aston Martin."


    Tang Tianlin didn''t bother to pay attention to these idle flying car party waste and urged Lin Tianfang to start the game.


    In this competition, only Tang Tianlin, Lin Tianfang and solo participated.


    On the wide road, 32 racing cars were ready. They rushed out at the command.

 Chapter 80

    Before starting, Lin Tianfang shook down the glass and gave Tang Tianlin a middle finger.


    Tang Tianlin also responded with his middle finger and gave one to solo.


    The middle finger gesture is a great provocation for the racer, representing the other party''s uncertainty about your driving skills, with insults.


    Tang linger also sat in the car during the game.


    It is reasonable to say that the most taboo in the competition is to carry people and objects. One is to affect the technical play, and the other is to affect the body balance.


    The car focuses on balance and never considers the co driver''s seat, so there is a filler under the co driver''s chassis.


    In order to maintain the balance with the driver''s weight and give full play to the balance performance of the car.


    Only in this way can we not be afraid of sharp turns and the air turbulence generated by the other party''s vehicles when racing.


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t care. First, the Ferrari makes him trust and won''t make a difference.


    Second, he trusts his driving skills more. The young car God was not joking. In the past, when he was a young Tang family, he used to be crazy about dandies.


    A girl with exposed clothes stood in front of the car with a small flag and waved her hands, motioning Tang Tianlin and the three to listen to her order to start.


    When the girl beat the flag to prepare for departure, Lin Tianfang and solo''s car roared like thunder.


    One foot throttle to the end, the idling engine power is turned to the maximum, and the exhaust funnel emits a flirtatious fire snake, accompanied by bursts of sonic booms.


    What Lin Tian released was a modified Mercedes Benz sports car. The huge triangular logo occupied one-third of the front face and acted as a large heat dissipation window.


    Solo drives a convertible Lamborghini bull. Solo''s every move is seen carefully by people around him.


    Solo is not afraid to peek, because he is confident that others can''t learn his driving skills.


    Three two one, the game begins!


    After the girl played the start flag, Lin Tianfang''s solo racing car was ejected like a rocket.


    In the blink of an eye, it disappeared in the straight-line acceleration section. Within three seconds, it entered the curve.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin started the car and slowly took the sunglasses handed by Tang linger, and then his face became dignified.


    Who doesn''t love sunglasses? This is Tang Tianlin''s habit when racing.


    As soon as the gear is engaged, the accelerator rotates together, and the engine rotates rapidly, making a loud and clear sound like an aircraft engine. The tire skidded desperately in place, which attracted a lot of flying car parties to laugh.


    "Lying in the trough, the boy forgot to loosen the handbrake. In this state of mind, he''d better go home and eat."


    "At first glance, he is a layman and can''t race."


    The flying car party was still laughing, and the next moment a scene that surprised them appeared.


    Tang Tianlin found the most extreme state of the car. As soon as the accelerator was kicked to the end and the handbrake was released, the car ran out and went after Lin Tianfang and solo.


    The Flying Car Gangsters lost their chin: "shit, labor and capital are right! So fast! Flying?"


    "Look at the velocimeter, wo, accelerate for 1.3 seconds at 100 kilometers. It''s a rocket!"


    Tang Tianlin named this car the count of Diablo. The count of Diablo itself can increase the speed by 100 kilometers. With Tang Tianlin''s vehicle Skill Bonus, it''s normal to increase it by 0.1 or 2 seconds.


    Lin Tianfang and solo, who had already run far away, looked at the rearview mirror. Tang Tianlin started slowly, and they laughed.


    As planned, they slowed down and drove side by side, blocking Tang Tianlin''s way.


    It doesn''t matter whether you win or lose in this game. Lin Tianfang mainly wants to teach Tang Tianlin a lesson and export the evil spirit of being drunk into a dog at Grandma''s birthday party!


    Tang Tianlin had expected that Lin Tianfang and solo would jointly make a trip, so he didn''t rush to overtake after catching up, but hung slowly after ten meters.


    Originally planned a four minute race drive, according to their speed, it''s not enough to see if they don''t run beyond six points.


    The flying car gangs are all impatient. They turn on the walkie talkie and scold Lin Tianfang and solo.


    Tang Tianlin turned off the walkie talkie he had prepared for himself. He didn''t know these people and didn''t bother to listen to them.


    As soon as he was urged, Lin Tianfang burst into a state of mind. He thought about Tang Tianlin and didn''t dare to carpool over. He ordered solo to stare at Tang Tianlin. After he was broken, he drove all his horsepower to the finish line.


    Tang Tianlin wanted this feeling. He hung behind them like a tiger, making them unable to guess their thoughts and bringing them great psychological pressure.


    After Lin Tianfang left at top speed, the solo flight responded to the acceleration and opened the distance with Tang Tianlin in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing that the car was halfway through, Tang linger lit a cigar, handed it to Tang Tianlin and said softly, "young master, it''s time to speed up."


    In the past, she often accompanied Tang Tianlin in the competition. She knew that the young master was addicted to playing with cats and mice. She wanted to have a good time with Lin Tianfang and solo.


    Tang Tianlin put his mouth together and took two breaths. After slowly protruding, he shifted gears and sharply increased the accelerator. The speed soared 300, and the speed was still improving. He chased them away.


    The good play began. It took Tang Tianlin only half a minute to catch up with the solo. At this time, there were only 30 seconds left before the end of the game. Tang Tianlin was still far away from Lin Tianfang. With the obstruction of solo, he was about to lose the game.


    See Tang Tianlin catch up, solo desperately change lanes to block.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t pay attention to solo flying. Taking advantage of the gap between solo flying and changing lanes, Tang Tianlin accelerated to overtake.


    I''m so stupid that I don''t know how to let Tang Tianlin pass. He began to catch up desperately. However, Tang Tianlin''s speed was too fast. He could only eat ash behind his ass and was about to catch up with Lin Tianfang.


    Lin Tianfang is also a dissolute Master at ordinary times. He often goes out to drag racing and has good driving skills.


    Thinking that he had a winning ticket, he glanced at the rearview mirror at random, which scared him to almost drive the car into the ditch.


    I don''t know when Tang Tianlin''s dark count quietly hung less than ten meters behind him.


    It''s no wonder he couldn''t find out. The noise of the count of Diablo was small. In addition, in the wind behind Lin Tianfang''s car, the noise was swallowed by the wind. Lin Tianfang naturally couldn''t hear the sound and could only be observed by the naked eye.


    Seeing the end point in front of him, Tang Tianlin followed him again. Lin Tianfang was anxious and raised the speed again and again.


    His car is only 350 kilometers at top speed, and it has reached the limit.


    When Tang Tianlin reached the destination one kilometer away, he began to speed up. The speedometer of 350 kept refreshing. In the blink of an eye, it broke 400 and easily surpassed Lin Tianfang.


    Not only that, Tang Tianlin is still accelerating.


    The dark count''s engine finally roared, and the speed exceeded 450.


    This has not been played yet. Tang Tianlin continues to accelerate the adjustment and finds the limit speed of the count of darkness.


    Finally, he crossed the finish line at the extreme speed of 488km, breaking the world record. Lin Tianfang and solo followed behind their hips and looked at the red brake tail light.


    Lin Tianfang and Shan Fei failed and collapsed to the ground.


    At this time, they recovered. Tang Tianlin was catching mice and teasing them!

 Chapter 81

    Thinking of this, Lin Tian didn''t fight anywhere. Looking at the tail of Tang Tianlin''s car not far away, he hurried to crash Tang Tianlin''s car. It''s best to kill Tang Tianlin and break the net.


    Looking at the rearview mirror, Lin Tianfang jumps over the wall and rushes. Tang Tianlin shifts gears, pulls the handbrake and makes a beautiful drift in place, avoiding Lin Tianfang''s head-on collision.


    This kind of thing is not uncommon in the racing industry, so he has long been prepared.


    Lin Tianfang didn''t expect Tang Tianlin to hide so quickly. He was about to plunge into the panic crowd.


    In desperation, the steering wheel hit the roadside guardrail.


    Swell! The air bag bounced off, and Mercedes Benz''s front face was smashed, emitting thick smoke.


    Lin Tianfang climbed out of the car and lay on the ground panting heavily.


    It was a helpless move just now. If he didn''t change his direction and ran straight into the crowd, the Lin family would be finished.


    This group of people are all sons and sisters of families in Jinghai city. If they hit it, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Tang Tianlin put him together, and he woke up.


    Solo has long been let out by Lin Tianfang. If Tang Tianlin wins, they will collide with each other.


    But seeing Lin Tianfang''s miserable appearance, solo flew all the way to stop the car, trotted to Lin Tianfang, held him, cared and asked, "brother, are you okay?"


    "Go away! Useless waste!" Lin Tianfang knocked off the hand held by solo and left the competition field trembling.


    Today, Lin Tianfang not only didn''t get revenge and get back face, but also stole chicken instead of rice and knocked his beloved Mercedes Benz sports car into scrap. Lin Tianfang''s heart is dripping blood.


    He went to that country to personally supervise the customized sports car, which cost him nearly 20 million.


    The 20 million yuan was his pocket money and secret kickbacks he had saved over the years. Now he returned to the pre liberation night and became a poor man.


    Tang Tianlin came after him, rolled down the window and asked, "cousin, take my car?"


    Lin Tianfang was completely soft, shook his head, clenched his teeth, and adhered to the last trace of dignity: "don''t sit! I''ll go back!"


    "Oh? Then go back to Kuai on the No. 11 bus. Let''s go first and goodbye to you." Tang Tianlin stepped on the accelerator and accelerated away. Lin Tianfang and solo really ate a mouthful of tail gas and dust.


    After returning to Lin''s house, Tang Tianlin was trying to let Tang linger drive back to Jiangcheng first. When he stayed here for a few more days, Jiang Zihan called.


    "Tianlin, are you still at Grandma''s house? Things are bad. Come back quickly. Li Weiwei has been kidnapped!"


    Jiang Zihan''s voice was very urgent. She didn''t deal with kidnapping. She thought of her man Tang Tianlin. Then she called and felt at ease.


    "Don''t worry, wife. I''ll go back now. Stay honest at home and don''t make mistakes." Tang Tianlin warned Jiang Zihan.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at home."


    After putting down the phone, Tang Tianlin called Lin Xia, told her why, asked her to make amends for grandma Jiang Zihan, and then drove back to Jiangcheng.


    After returning to Jiangcheng, he did not rush home, but returned to Tang Ren international to ask Tang Fu.


    "Tang Fu, didn''t you say that long San promised Li Weiwei that there would be no accident? What''s going on?" Tang Tianlin asked Tang Fu coldly.


    "Little... Young master, I don''t know. I''ll ask long San now." Tang Fu stammered when he saw that Tang Tianlin was angry.


    Now the Yamei international press conference is about to be held. Li Weiwei, the spokesman, has been kidnapped. That''s good. It''s not surprising that Tang Tianlin is angry.


    "Long San, what do you eat? I told you to make sure that Li Weiwei is safe. Where are people now?" Tang Fu called and questioned long San.


    "Fubo, I was just about to report to you. It was not our people in Jiangcheng who did it, but a Bao in Jinghai city." long San, who found out the clues, quickly refused.


    make fun of! Without the support of Tang International, he is a fart in Jiangcheng.


    If he is separated from the international asylum of the Tang people, he can''t see the sun the next day from the view of his countless enemies over the years.


    Tang Tianlin is also worried. Li Weiwei is tied to Jinghai. He can''t rescue her for the time being.


    Yamei international press conference will be held today. There is no way. He can only let Liu Qianqian come forward first.


    After today, save Li Weiwei and hold a separate endorsement meeting.


    Tang Tianlin found Liu Qianqian and asked him to come back. Let Liu Qianqian drive her car to Jiang Zihan''s house and tell Jiang Zihan that she is temporarily on top.


    Seeing Liu Qianqian, Jiang Zihan with a sad face was very happy.


    Liu Qianqian and Li Weiwei have the same status in her heart. Although they are temporary spokesmen, she doesn''t have much resistance in her heart.


    "Why did Miss Liu come?" Jiang Zihan asked happily.


    "Miss Zihan should know that Tang Tianlin and I are also classmates. He promised to invite me to replace Li Weiwei at a high price. I didn''t want to embarrass my classmates, so I came." Liu Qianqian said it again according to the lines rehearsed in advance.


    Worthy of being an actor, Jiang Zihan didn''t find anything wrong.


    Jiang Zihan asks Tang Tianlin with his eyes. Tang Tianlin winks at her and rubs the money in his hand.


    Jiang Zihan understood: "Miss Liu is willing to come, Yamei is saved. We are willing to pay a hundred and one thousand days of endorsement fee. What do you think?"


    The appearance fee of one hundred and one thousand days is very high. Like first-line stars, they participate in a program, and the appearance fee of one day is no more than this figure.


    Jiang Zihan is also helpless because of the temporary shortage of people. Compared with Li Weiwei''s endorsement contract, Liu Qianqian''s endorsement fee for one day has increased by many times.


    "Miss Zihan, I think so. Today I only need 100000, and I plan to sign a long-term endorsement contract with Yamei international, which is 3 million a year.


    Just to avoid such an embarrassing situation today. Of course, I will participate in other activities that need to appear during the period. Who makes me like Miss Zihan at first sight? "


    Jiang Zihan was even happier. He spent one-third of the price and asked a actress of the same level as Li Weiwei to speak for him. How can he make money.


    "You said you were friends with me at first sight. How nice of me to give you so little endorsement fee. Well, buy it now, ask for luck, six million a year. What do you think?"


    After all, Jiang Zihan is a businessman''s head. He thinks too much. He is afraid that Liu Qianqian can''t stay for three million yuan. He directly doubled the price to six million yuan.


    Of course, Liu Qianqian promised. In this way, the two sisters hurried back to Yamei international to sign the contract.


    Soon, the contract was signed. Jiang Zihan hurried with Liu Qianqian to choose clothes and make preparations before the press conference.


    After changing her clothes, Liu Qianqian began to practice her speech, with a specially invited director to guide her.


    Soon, the press conference began. Although the media reporters were shocked at the sudden change of spokesperson, it was Yamei International''s own business, and they couldn''t control it.


    In this way, the press conference was held as scheduled, although there was not enough time.


    However, Liu Qianqian has good skills and brought the atmosphere of the press conference very well. The press conference was held successfully.


    Tang Tianlin stayed at home to cook for his father-in-law, while his father and son Lala were home-made.

 Chapter 82

    At seven or eight in the evening, Jiang Zihan came back. Unexpectedly, her mother-in-law Lin Xia also came back, but her mother and daughter looked very bad.


    Tang Tianlin hurried forward to welcome the luggage and was slapped open by Lin Xia.


    "Waste, you still have the face to go back to my house! Get out of here tomorrow. I want Zihan to divorce you!"


    "Mom, what happened so angry? Did I do something wrong?" Tang Tianlin was puzzled when he saw his mother-in-law''s reaction so fierce.


    "You still have the face to mention, you said, why did you give my mother a set of fake jewelry as a birthday gift! Now it''s revealed, I''ve been driven back! What do you mean!"


    Lin xiayue said angrily and scratched and scratched at Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t dare to hide. He stood and retorted, "Mom, I didn''t. the things given to grandma were all true. Grandma was also a knowledgeable person. Was it true that he couldn''t see it at that time?"


    "I believe you? Tianfang said that you had the cheek to rent a Ferrari sports car and had to compare the test skills with him. As a result, he crashed his Mercedes Benz sports car. Now he asks me for compensation. Is there any such thing?" Lin Xia continued to question.


    "It''s true. Cousin Tianfang provoked me first. I''m angry. I can''t compare with him." what kind of rented Ferrari is his own. But he can''t say anything, he can only admit it.


    Tang Tianlin had guessed the whole story. I''m afraid Lin Tian had a small amount of air discharge and couldn''t swallow it. He secretly changed the jewelry he gave to grandma, which embarrassed him in front of Jiang Zihan''s family.


    Indeed, Lin Tianfang relies on old lady Lin''s favor to appreciate the birthday jewelry sent by Tang Tianlin.


    Mrs. Lin couldn''t help but show it to him.


    While the old lady didn''t pay attention to the stall, he took the fake jewelry Li daitaojiang and sold the real jewelry directly.


    The money sold can not only buy a Mercedes Benz sports car, but also leave millions.


    In fact, according to the normal price, this set of jewelry sent by Tang Tianlin is worth at least 30 million. Lin Tianfang has no eyesight. He was cheated and thought he made a bargain.


    Later, Lin Tianfang told Mrs. Lin why it was so fake and asked her to appreciate it carefully.


    Mrs. Lin also looked at it on the day of the birthday banquet. She really didn''t appreciate it carefully.


    Seeing the eldest grandson''s doubt, Mrs. Lin was indeed suspicious.


    After careful identification, it is found that these jewelry are not only fake, but also not even imitations.


    Immediately, old lady Lin was so angry that she drove Lin Xia out of the house. And put down his cruel words and forbid Tang Tianlin to step into the Lin family.


    Tang Tianlin could not refute it again. He could only recognize it by pinching his nose, but he was very oppressed in his heart.


    Linxia directly let Tang Tianlin get out of the house. Jiang Zihan didn''t stop this time and let her mother give orders.


    Being swept out, Tang Tianlin went to Tang Ren international for the night with a bitter smile.


    "Don''t lose heart, young master. I believe Miss Zihan''s family will sincerely accept you sooner or later." Tang linger is not only happy that Tang Tianlin comes to spend the night, but also worried about the disharmony of Tang Tianlin''s family.


    "Of course, young master, I have this confidence." Tang Tianlin has this confidence.


    Then he said, "you''ve been tired all day. Go down and have a rest first. I have something else to do."


    Tang linger takes full charge of Tang International for him. He tries hard every day. He treats Tang linger as his sister and doesn''t want Tang linger to work so hard.


    "Young master, I''m not tired. Tell ling''er what to do!" Tang ling''er replied that he didn''t care about being tired.


    Tang Tianlin insisted: "it''s inconvenient for you to come forward. Go to bed. I''ll find Tang Fu to do it."


    "Well, young master, call me whenever you need anything." Tang linger went to have a rest.


    Tang Tianlin called Tang Fu: "is there any whereabouts of Li Weiwei?"


    Tang Fu replied respectfully, "young master, I asked long San. He said it was not our Jiangcheng forces, but Jinghai city."


    "Take me to long San and I''ll talk to him myself." Tang Tianlin told Tang Fu.


    Tang Fu hesitated: "young master, isn''t that good? You are so noble. It should be long San who came to see you."


    "Today is different from the past. I want to keep a low profile and tell me the address."


    Coincidentally, long San is having fun at the century bar under Han Wu''s banner. Tang Fu said he would go right away. Tang Tianlin took a taxi and went to the century bar.


    Long San is the overlord of underground forces in Jiangcheng city. He is honored as long San ye on the road.


    However, in the eyes of such a powerful force of Tang International, long San is just a small local snake. He needs to see Tang International''s face to eat.


    On weekdays, long San left it to Tang International to fight against small rights and wrongs.


    After all, today''s enterprises pay attention to reputation. When people with ulterior motives want to damage the international reputation of Tang people, the role of long San is reflected.


    The cops are difficult to handle. He can handle things that he can''t do. He can also do very beautiful things.


    At this time, the lights are on and the nightlife is a beautiful beginning. The century bar is the best and busiest time for tourists.


    When Tang Tianlin arrived, he went straight to the supreme private room 888 on the top floor of the century bar.


    The bar is good. Regardless of whether there are so many rooms, the leopard 888-666-333 must be arranged.


    At this time, Tang Fu and long San are already waiting for Tang Tianlin in the private room.


    Tang Tianlin was stopped by the bar as soon as he entered the bar.


    "Sir, I don''t think you come to our bar very often? Let me remind you that the minimum consumption of our bar is 388, which is only the basic admission fee?" the beauty at the bar reminded Tang Tianlin.


    In fact, she has only been employed for a few days. She has been dyed by the big dye vat of the bar. She looks down on people.


    Tang Tianlin did not come here several times. He took out a stack of money and waved to her, silently saying that he was not bad for money.


    The beauty at the bar charged 388 for admission and let him in.


    Tang Tianlin went all the way up to the top private room and happened to meet Jiang Shaoyun and Lin Shaohua, who were also in the top private room of 666, who had just finished consumption and wanted to go elsewhere.


    They have ghosts in their hearts. When they see Tang Tianlin, they suddenly think Tang Tianlin finds out their conspiracy and comes to ask them for guilt.


    On second thought, Tang Tianlin was just a son-in-law with a loser. Even if the matter was exposed, where would he dare to ask them for guilt.


    Therefore, Jiang Shaoyun sorted out his emotions and asked Tang Tianlin in a harsh voice: "Tang Tianlin, why are you here? Oh ~ I know, you dare to come here for recreation behind Zi Han''s back. I don''t think you want to be this door-to-door son-in-law?"


    Tang Tianlin also wondered how he met Jiang Shaoyun once in 800 years


    "Jiang Shaoyun, I''m here to have a party with my friends. If I''m okay, I''ll go up first." he found a reason to prevaricate, and Tang Tianlin was anxious to go upstairs.


    Seeing Tang Tianlin in such a hurry, Jiang Shaoyun stopped him and took this opportunity to help him.


    "Hey, don''t go. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. We should have a good drink. Let me introduce you. This is Lin Shaohua, from Jinghai city. His family also deals in skin care products."


    "The Lin family used to compete with us, but now it''s different. When I heard that our Jiang family''s Yamei international cooperated with Tang people''s international, I put aside my prejudice and wanted to cooperate with our Jiang family."

 Chapter 83

    Jiang Shaoyun said "we Jiang family" and didn''t take Tang Tianlin as his own.


    As everyone knows, without Tang Tianlin, the Jiang family in his mouth is not fart in front of Tang International, let alone climb up the cooperative relationship.


    Yamei international spokesperson is temporarily headed by Liu Qianqian. Nothing will happen for a while and a half. There is no hurry to save Li Weiwei.


    Tang Tianlin wanted to know how Jiang Shaoyun got involved with Lin Shaohua.


    Seeing that Lin Shaohua is not from his mother-in-law''s Lin family, Tang Tianlin is much at ease.


    "Oh, if you say so, I really want to get to know childe Lin." Tang Tianlin agreed to Jiang Shaoyun''s invitation.


    Jiang Shaoyun was overjoyed. He took them back to room 666 and called the waiter to order a lot of wine. The implication was to intoxicate Tang Tianlin.


    Jiang Shaoyun didn''t know that Tang Tianlin killed Lin Tianfang on Mrs. Lin''s birthday that day. Otherwise, Jiang Shaoyun will never die by himself.


    After the wine came, Jiang Shaoyun pretended to apologize to Tang Tianlin in order to let Tang Tianlin drink.


    "Tianlin, I was wrong before and fought with Zihan everywhere. Now the company is booming under the leadership of Zihan, and I found that I was wrong. Come on, I''ll punish myself three bottles first. You''re free!"


    With that, Jiang Shaoyun drank three bottles of beer.


    How can Tang Tianlin not understand Jiang Shaoyun''s low-level aggressive method.


    However, Tang Tianlin also intends to get them drunk, so he will continue to play.


    "My cousin, we are all a family. I''m happy with the development of the Jiang family, and I''ll do it!" Tang Tianlin drank three bottles of beer.


    Lin Shaohua looked at the two people''s hypocritical compliments. He had a smile in his heart. Knowing Jiang Shaoyun''s meaning, he opened several bottles of beer, held them up to Tang Tianlin and said, "brother Tianlin, I''m as old as you at first sight. I''ll do it!"


    In this way, Jiang Shaoyun and Lin Shaohua cheated Tang Tianlin into drinking.


    After drinking more than ten bottles, Tang Tianlin pretended to be drunk and shouted, "it''s boring with beer! Let''s drink white!"


    So the three men drank the baijiu. What brand of Baijiu liquor has been one.


    Finally, Jiang Shaoyun and Lin Shaohua succeeded in drinking themselves down. Tang Tianlin was as if nothing had happened.


    At this time, Tang Fu called and asked, "young master, haven''t you arrived yet?"


    "I''ve already arrived. I''m in room 666 next door. I met Jiang Shaoyun just now. I''ll have two drinks with him."


    Tang Tianlin hung up the phone. After a while, Tang Fu came in.


    Tang Tianlin said, "it''s strange that Jiang Shaoyun and Lin Shaohua came together. Go and find out the reason behind it. I''ll see long San myself."


    Tang Fu promised to come down and leave to investigate Jiang Shaoyun and Lin Shaohua first.


    When he wants to come, there should be no mistake on long San''s side.


    In the past, Tang Tianlin went to 888 private room to find long San, but he was stopped by long San''s younger brother for questioning.


    "Boy, where did you come from? This place is where you can come. Get out of here and don''t let us do it ourselves!"


    Long San''s younger brother is used to following long San in Jiangcheng. He has seen the clothes of powerful people. Seeing that Tang Tianlin''s goods are not as expensive as his own, his rascal temperament immediately gets on his body and drives Tang Tianlin away.


    Tang Tianlin is speechless. Tang Fu''s front foot has just left. He should have told long San that he will arrive right away.


    "I''m here to find your boss long San. Go and inform him that Tang shaolai is here."


    "Tang Shao? Hahaha, do you want to laugh off the big teeth of labor and capital? Just like you, if Tang Shao, I''m still a dog Shao. Get out of here!"


    The little brother who claims to be little dog is a loyal subordinate of long San and is called brother dog.


    Brother Gou smiled and leaned forward and backward. He came forward and pulled Tang Tianlin with his hand and told him to go away.


    Tang Tianlin took advantage of the situation to punch brother Gou in the face, smashed him into the door and made a huge noise.


    The people in 888 private room were disturbed and rushed out.


    Although the gatekeeper is only brother dog, there are twenty or thirty people rushing out of the private room.


    Long San also knew the general trend and wanted to avoid suspicion, so he left brother dog to watch the door on weekdays.


    Long San took the lead to rush out, picked up brother dog, glared and asked Tang Tianlin, "little bastard! Who are you? Dare to move my brother. You''re impatient!"


    The next moment, long San''s men crowded around Tang Tianlin, and dozens of eyes seemed to peel him alive.


    Tang Tianlin calmly turned his back and said calmly, "I''m Tang Tianlin. I asked Ah Fu to come to you."


    Long San was stunned. Just now Tang Fu did tell him that Tang Shao would arrive soon. Is it the humble boy in front of him?


    Long San hesitated and asked, "how can you prove that you are Tang Shao?"


    "I can call Tang Fu to prove it." Tang Tianlin shook his second-hand smartphone.


    Long Sany and the others were out of breath when they saw Tang Tianlin''s "love machine".


    "You can pull it! Even if you play Island movies, the voice of female right has to become a man''s cry. How can I hear Tang Fu''s voice?" of course, long San won''t believe it.


    He thought Tang Tianlin would take out a limited edition mobile phone and call Tang Fu to prove it. In that case, maybe he would believe it.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin took out the junk goods that had been eliminated in the market, or the second-hand junk goods. How could long San letter.


    Seeing long San''s disbelief, Tang Tianlin remembered that the bar was opened by Han Wu. He just didn''t know whether Han Wu was there. He had to call Han Wu to prove it.


    Otherwise, if he is so low-key, another person will not believe it.


    "This bar is run by Han Wu. I''ll ask him to prove it for me." then Tang Tianlin called Han Wu.


    Long San has a casual look on his face. He wants to see if Tang Tianlin is sacred or a compulsive criminal with narcissism.


    If the latter, long San doesn''t mind letting the other party try the consequences of teasing him.


    Han Wu happened to be sitting in the century bar. Hearing that Tang Tianlin was coming, he hurried from the office to 888 private room.


    Seeing that Tang Tianlin was surrounded by long San''s people, Han Wu was anxious. He ordered to take it and push the long San Yi Gang aside. He came to Tang Tianlin and bent down 90 degrees and bowed respectfully: "Tang SHAOHAO! Why don''t you tell me in advance when you come, so that I can give you a banquet."


    "I came to talk to long San about something. I thought Tang Fu had arranged it. Unexpectedly, long San didn''t believe it. I can only find you to prove it." Tang Tianlin replied.


    After listening to Tang Tianlin''s words, Han Wu got up, slapped long Sanyi and scolded: "you''re a blind thing, Tang Shao, you can question! Don''t kneel down and admit your mistake!"


    At this time, long San had been scared silly. Unexpectedly, the "little boy" in his mouth was really Tang Shao.


    Thinking that he had offended Tang Shao so severely, long San had the heart to die.

 Chapter 84

    "Tang Shao! My dog''s eyes don''t know Mount Tai. Please kill me. I''ll repay you as an ox and horse. Please spare my life!" seeing that Han Wu gave him a step, long San quickly seized the opportunity and knelt down in front of Tang Tianlin to worship nine times and beg for mercy.


    Long San''s men also knelt down and begged for mercy. Brother Gou kowtowed the most.


    On offending Tang Tianlin, long San is the first and he is the second. The third elder brother of the Dragon wants to kowtow and beg for mercy. How can he offend?!!


    The more I think about it, the louder my dog''s head is, and Peng Peng''s voice can''t be heard.


    Tang Tianlin quietly watched them kowtow. If he would forgive them in a few words, I''m afraid the Dragon Sany people are only afraid of him and won''t really obey him. Let them suffer, so that they can remember who they are.


    Long Sany and others knocked on the ground for three minutes, each with a broken head and blood flow, while the dog brother had already knocked out and lay on the ground like a dead dog.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin said, "get up and polish your dog''s eyes later."


    "You''ll leave in a minute. Find out Li Weiwei''s whereabouts for me and save her. Otherwise, you know the consequences."


    Long Sany and others hurriedly agreed to come down. After getting the tacit consent of Tang Tianlin, they hurriedly left with brother Gou.


    "Tang Shao, don''t blame me for my trouble. People are very powerful now. You should change your clothes to match your identity, or there will be a lot of trouble." Han Wu advised.


    Tang Tianlin disagreed: "I have my own ideas. I have to thank you for coming to the scene today."


    "No, Han Wu can have everything today, which is given by young Tang. Han Wu will never forget." said Han Wu, who was destroyed in front of Tang Tianlin.


    Han Wu used to be a servant. Now he is a master thanks to Tang Tianlin. He knows what the master thinks best. I''m afraid Tang Tianlin was offended by his proposal just now. He quickly knelt down to show his loyalty.


    "Get up and kneel all the time. There''s no man''s backbone. I have to go in advance." after explaining Han Wu, Tang Tianlin went out of the century bar and stopped a taxi to go back to Tang Ren international.


    Tang Tianlin is thinking about how to make Jiang Zihan''s family happy in the taxi. He suddenly calms down. It''s wrong. How can the taxi drive towards another route? It''s not the way to Tang International at all.


    Looking at the driver wearing a cap, Tang Tianlin determined that it was very likely that someone would be against him. How could a taxi driver pick up passengers with a cap.


    "Master, stop to pee in front. I drank too much just now." Tang Tianlin casually made up an excuse to let the taxi pull over.


    The taxi driver hesitated and pulled over.


    Tang Tianlin pretends to look for a place to pee. Unconsciously, he goes into the dark and disappears.


    When the taxi driver found the abnormality, he had no time to catch up. Out of the killer''s calm temperament, he calmly waited for a while.


    Before Tang Tianlin came back, he confirmed that the task had failed, sent a message to his superior and left in a hurry.


    Taking advantage of the night, Tang Tianlin ran away from the killer. Although his skill is not weak, it is far worse than a pure killer.


    After leaving the killer, Tang Tianlin stopped a real taxi and went back to Tang Ren international.


    It was late at night. Tang Tianlin didn''t want to disturb Tang linger''s rest. Lying alone on the office sofa, thinking about who would send the killer.


    Jiang Shaoyun? It''s impossible. Jiang Shaoyun just looks down on him as a son-in-law of the redundant Jiang family and doesn''t kill him.


    Lin Tianfang can''t do it either. After he stealthily changed his birthday gift to old lady Lin, he must have sold it for a large sum of money to compensate for his rich Mercedes Benz sports car.


    Because of herself, Mrs. Lin returned her mother-in-law, and she was driven out of the house by her mother-in-law.


    It is reasonable to say that his anger should go away and he won''t want to kill himself for revenge.


    Could it be mother-in-law?!!!


    Tang Tianlin was startled by his idea and shook his head.


    No matter how bad mother-in-law is to herself, she will look flat again. Let Jiang Zihan divorce him. I won''t want to kill him.


    Suddenly, Tang Tianlin thought of Gu''s family!


    The Gu family just finished destroying the Tang family controlled by grandpa Tang Tianlin for a while. They haven''t been happy for two months. The Tang family was rescued by Tang Tianlin.


    Now I''m afraid the Gu family has found out his identity and sent a killer to kill himself.


    He shuddered at the thought.


    His personal safety is nothing. He has a good awareness of anti investigation and has a good hand. He is most concerned about the safety of Jiang Zihan!


    The next day, Tang Tianlin told Tang linger about the killer he might have met last night.


    Tang linger was worried after hearing this: "young master, don''t go out recently. The international security of Tang people is very good, and killers can''t get in."


    "I''m not worried about myself. I''m worried about your sister-in-law Zihan. She''s my weakness!" Tang Tianlin rubbed his forehead and explained.


    "The young master was worried about this. We can pay a high price to hire a personal bodyguard for Miss Zihan to protect Miss Zihan at any time." Tang linger suddenly thought.


    "Can''t I think of it? If only the dragon and the Phoenix were still around. The Dragon protected me and the Phoenix protected Zihan. What else do I need to worry about?" Tang Tianlin returned.


    The dragons and phoenixes in Tang Tianlin''s mouth were once his personal bodyguards. They were a pair of bitter twins of dragons and phoenixes taken in by his father. Later, his father trained them into the most loyal bodyguards to protect him.


    Now they should be in their thirties and less than forty, which is the peak period of various physical functions. If only they could return to him, he and Jiang Zihan would be safe.


    However, since the accident a few years ago, the whereabouts of the dragon and Phoenix are unknown.


    "Young master, are you talking about brother long and Sister Feng?" Tang linger asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, not who else they have." Tang Tianlin naturally replied.


    "However, they have long wanted to come back to protect you, but they were stopped by your grandfather. Now they are abroad and have established a very powerful killer organization. They are still named after you, Tianlin group." Tang linger explained.


    "What? They are still alive and have established a killer organization?" Tang Tianlin was shocked.


    If the other Tang family died, he didn''t blink.


    But the news of dragon and Phoenix made him happy and shocked.


    "Damn old man! I shouldn''t have given him money to save the Tang family. I drove the dragon and Phoenix abroad and didn''t dare to come back!" Tang Tianlin scolded his grandfather Tang Zhentian.


    "Come on, contact the dragon and Phoenix." Tang Tianlin impatiently asked Tang linger to contact the dragon and Phoenix.


    Few people in the world deserve Tang Tianlin''s trust. Now the trusted dragons and phoenixes are still alive. Tang Tianlin can''t wait to see them.


    Tang ling''er flipped through the address book, quickly found the contact information of long and Feng and called them.


    After a few beeps, the phone was connected. Tang Tianlin couldn''t wait to get together to answer.

 Chapter 85

    "Young master..."


    At the other end of the phone, there was a cold voice. Long was indifferent, but he could still feel his excitement across the phone.


    "Brother long, I''m in trouble. I may be targeted by the killer organization..."


    Tang Tianlin shook his mind for a moment, and then told the dragon the current situation.


    "Young master, I''ll be right back."


    Before Tang Tianlin finished, long said directly and excitedly.


    He inquired about the current situation of Tangren international and had been waiting for the right opportunity to return home to assist Tang Tianlin.


    It''s said that a killer targeted young master Tianlin. A touch of ferocity appeared on the dragon''s face. Which short eyed killer organization dared to attack my young master?


    He made a decision in his heart that whoever involved in this matter, no matter who the boss behind the scenes, would die!


    "And Feng, it''s best to come back together. I''m not afraid of killers. It''s mainly my wife. She needs protection."


    "Don''t worry, young master. Now that I''m back, the whole Tianlin group will follow."


    Hang up the phone. Tang Tianlin is very happy. Long Feng comes back and doesn''t have to worry about the targeting of dark forces in the future.


    At this time, his cell phone rang and Jiang Zihan called.


    "Wife, are you okay?"


    Connect the phone, Tang Tianlin asked eagerly.


    Although Long Feng is coming back, it will take a day or two. He met a killer tonight. I wonder if the killer will attack Jiang Zihan at the same time?


    His heart hung up when he received Jiang Zihan''s call.


    "What''s up? Where are you?"


    Jiang Zihan said impatiently.


    It seems that there is no special situation. Tang Tianlin breathed a sigh of relief and said he had found a hotel to live in.


    Jiang Zihan said, "my mother is angry now. You live outside first. I''ll find you."


    Tang Tianlin couldn''t help laughing, "what''s the matter? Now you can''t leave me all day?"


    "Shut up, I just want to ask what''s going on with the jewelry!"


    Tang Tianlin was so happy that he thought Jiang Zihan would come to the hotel to sleep with him. Unexpectedly, it was just about jewelry.


    However, he was worried that there would be danger if he was not around Jiang Zihan. Jiang Zihan came to find him to stay in the hotel. He could rest assured.


    "Young master, am I right? Miss Zihan still cares about you."


    Tang linger saw Tang Tianlin calling Jiang Zihan and showed a soft smile. The young master was very kind to miss Zihan. She couldn''t help but feel a trace of envy in her heart.


    Tang Tianlin got up: "what cares about me? She wants to ask about jewelry. You can help me open a room in the century hotel. I''ll stay there tonight."


    After hearing the order, Tang linger immediately did it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the century hotel room, Jiang Zihan looked cold, "I thought you really changed. It seems that I think too much. You bought a fake gift for grandma."


    Tang Tianlin has performed well recently. Jiang Zihan also found that his feelings for Tang Tianlin have changed.


    But this time, Tang Tianlin did such a shameful thing. She is very sad now. She hates iron and steel.


    "If you can''t prepare a gift, just tell me directly, can''t you?"


    "Now we have become jokes. Are you satisfied?"


    Jiang Zihan said, tears in his eyes.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t want to explain, but he was angry when he saw Jiang Zihan''s distressing expression.


    "Wife, don''t cry. The gift I gave grandma is absolutely no problem. There must be a misunderstanding in this matter!"


    "Misunderstanding? What misunderstanding? Now the Lin family don''t allow you to come to the door again. Do you think it''s a misunderstanding?"


    Jiang Zihan frowned and saw Tang Tianlin''s resolute expression. She seemed to waver.


    Lin Xia doesn''t want to listen to Tang Tianlin''s explanation. She sneaks out to meet Tang Tianlin. In fact, she just wants to hear Tang Tianlin''s explanation.


    "Wife, don''t worry. I will investigate this matter clearly and won''t let you suffer any injustice."


    Tang Tianlin said that and left the room. In the corridor, he dialed Tang linger''s phone.


    The gift was prepared by Tang linger. There will be no mistake, let alone a fake.


    Now the old lady said it was false, and she would not wronged people for no reason.


    After a little thought, he thought that someone must have changed the jewelry bag and changed the fake for the real.


    As long as the whereabouts of the real jewelry are investigated, the truth will come out naturally.


    He called Tang linger and asked Tang linger to investigate.


    At this time, a scream came from the hotel room.


    Tang Tianlin rushed back to the hotel.


    In the room, a tall and thin man in black with a sharp blade was planning to attack Jiang Zihan.


    Killer!


    A word flashed through Tang Tianlin''s mind. He dashed two steps and kicked the killer on the back.


    He learned martial arts since he was a child. Recently, he was watching Tang''s ancestral medical skills. He took good care of himself. When he was in a hurry, he showed full explosive force. Even a wall can be broken with one kick.


    He was about to kick the killer in the back.


    The killer reacted very quickly, as if he had eyes on his back and easily flashed aside.


    Tang Tianlin kicked the air, quickly stabilized his body and protected Jiang Zihan.


    Jiang Zihan has been trembling with fear. Although she is a big miss of the Jiang family and there are constant commercial frictions, this kind of life and death assassination is still the first time.


    "Is your wife okay?"


    "I... I''m fine."


    Tang Tianlin looks up at the killer. The killer is wearing a cap. It is the taxi driver he met when he came out of the actual bar.


    "You''re very alert, but you underestimate me. You think it''s safe to live in the century hotel?"


    The killer sneered and let Tang Tianlin run away, which made him lose face. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin dared to stay in the century hotel.


    Tang Tianlin was also careless. The century hotel and the century bar were separated by a street. The killer stared at him at the door of the bar. He was very familiar with this piece of nature. They were stared at the moment they entered the door of the hotel.


    "What trouble have you caused?"


    After hearing the killer''s words, Jiang Zihan complained about Tang Tianlin again.


    Tang Tianlin has caused a lot of trouble to her recently, and now even the killer has provoked it.


    Tang Tianlin raised his eyebrows and looked at the killer fiercely: "do you hear me? My wife is asking, who sent you?"


    The killer drew at the corner of his mouth: "go to hell and ask the king of hell."


    Then he jumped at Tang Tianlin.


    "Ah..."


    Jiang Zihan exclaimed. Although she had never met a killer, she could see that the killer tonight was professional. Even if Tang Tianlin had good skills, how could she compare with a professional killer?


    Besides, the other party still has a murder weapon in his hand.


    Just seeing Tang Tianlin stop in front of her without hesitation, she couldn''t help feeling a trace of warmth in the bottom of her heart.


    Tang Tianlin took his time, observed the killer''s movements, raised his arm, hugged the killer''s wrist, then buckled his hands back, grabbed the killer''s arm and hooked it down. At the same time, he turned around and put his back against the killer''s chest.


    Take the white blade with empty hands.


    Yay!


    A somersault threw the killer on the floor.

 Chapter 86

    Bang!


    The killer''s Vest hit the ground and Tang Tianlin fell heavily on the floor. The whole hotel room seemed to be shocked.


    Jiang Zihan looked at the scene in front of her. She knew Tang Tianlin was good, but unexpectedly, even professional killers were defeated in front of him.


    For a moment, she seemed to feel that Tang Tianlin was not good for nothing.


    The killer clenched his teeth and his face was blue. Compared with the pain in his body, what''s worse is the problem of face. He can''t even beat an ordinary person. How can he mix in the future?


    Tang Tianlin pinched his neck in one hand and pressed him to the ground. In the other hand, he held the grabbed dagger and stabbed him in the neck.


    Boom.


    At this time, the killer suddenly returned and punched Tang Tianlin sideways.


    Fortunately, Tang Tianlin reacted quickly. His backhand blocked the killer''s iron fist, and his five fingers became a hook. Like a steel machine, he clamped the killer''s wrist and pressed it on the floor.


    The killer clenched his teeth again and exerted himself on his waist. Tang Tianlin felt pain under his body. He hurriedly let go of the killer and dodged sideways.


    This time, the killer came out of the cage like a tiger. The whole person was relaxed and hit Tang Tianlin with a fist. Tang Tianlin dodged nearby. The killer''s fist hit the LCD TV on the wall.


    The TV was smashed into a big hole at the mouth of the bowl.


    The killer took out his fist and looked at Tang Tianlin with a grim smile. "You have two sons. Unfortunately, you still have to die today."


    Then he raised his leg and kicked Tang Tianlin around the waist.


    Tang Tianlin popped up with one leg.


    The two legs collided violently. Tang Tianlin and the killer couldn''t help but step back.


    Tang Tianlin felt that his leg bones were about to break, and he bared his teeth in pain.


    The killer actually felt the same as him, but after all, he was a killer. His fighting ability was much better than that of ordinary people. His expression was numb and a cold smile came up at the corners of his mouth.


    After a while, Tang Tianlin saw that the killer was fierce. He couldn''t let the killer beat him first all the time. Holding a dagger, he stabbed the killer in the abdomen.


    The killer grabbed the chair and Tang Tianlin hit the wood at the base of the chair with a knife.


    His knife was too hard to pull out for a moment. The killer raised his chair and smashed him on the head.


    He dropped his knife, raised his hands at the same time and smashed his fist into the solid wood chair.


    Wow.


    Under the heavy fist, the solid wood chair was torn apart.


    But as soon as the chair was broken, the killer''s body pressed over like a bulldozer, grabbed his neck with one hand and pressed him against the wall.


    Then he banged two punches and hit him firmly in the chest.


    Tang Tianlin only felt that his internal organs were going to be broken, and his eyes were black.


    Just when the killer hit him in the head with his third punch.


    Jiang Zihan didn''t know where he had the courage. He grabbed the lamp at the head of the bed and smashed it into the back of the killer''s head.


    Wow.


    The desk lamp is broken.


    The killer also had a bloody hole in the back of his head.


    The killer took back his hand and touched the back of his head, one hand bleeding.


    "Fuck you!"


    He loosened Tang Tianlin and looked back at Jiang Zihan fiercely.


    Jiang Zihan retreated to the wall like a frightened rabbit.


    Tang Tianlin was confused, rubbed his head, looked up and suddenly found that the killer wanted to fight Jiang Zihan.


    He immediately bit the tip of his tongue to stimulate himself to wake up, then jumped up and exhausted all his strength. His legs clamped the killer''s waist, and his arms wrapped around the killer''s arms like a python, completely suppressing the killer.


    The killer''s neck was entangled, and blood poured into his head. The whole head looked like a cooked pig''s head.


    "Ah!"


    He screamed wildly, his legs worked hard and crashed into the wall.


    Bang.


    A loud noise.


    Tang Tianlin''s back hit the wall, and his spine seemed to be in general pain, but his arm showed no sign of loosening, and he was still pestering the killer.


    The killer took a few steps forward and jerked back again.


    Bang.


    There was another loud noise. Tang Tianlin hit his back against the wall again, and the whole room shook.


    "Old... Husband..."


    Looking at this scene, Jiang Zihan burst into tears. Naturally, she knew that Tang Tianlin didn''t let go after death because she was worried that the killer would hurt her.


    At this moment, her heart will melt.


    At this time, the security guard of Century Hotel finally came, and the footsteps were surging in the corridor.


    The killer raised his elbow to Tang Tianlin''s ribs.


    Tang Tianlin couldn''t hold on any longer. He loosened the killer and fell to the ground and fainted.


    When he woke up again, he was lying on the hospital bed. Jiang Zihan was sitting next to him with a very gentle expression on his face.


    After getting married for so long, Tang Tianlin found for the first time that his wife still has such a tender side.


    "You finally woke up."


    Seeing Tang Tianlin wake up, Jiang Zihan looks cold. Although she has a great increase in her favor for Tang Tianlin, she is still used to treating people with a cold face.


    "Oh, it hurts."


    Tang Tianlin turned over, deliberately rubbed forward and rushed into Jiang Zihan''s arms. A soft feeling made him linger and forget to return.


    Jiang Zihan hugged him for a moment, and then pushed him away. "Fortunately, you''re lucky. The doctor said you suffered skin trauma. You''ll be fine after a rest."


    Tang Tianlin was speechless and had a gentle wife to take care of him. He wanted to lie in the hospital bed for a while.


    At this time, someone came to the door of the ward.


    "Zihan, if your company doesn''t return, what are you doing around this waste?"


    It''s Lin Xia, mother-in-law.


    Naturally, she didn''t come to see Tang Tianlin, but to find Jiang Zihan. She didn''t want Jiang Zihan to be more involved with Tang Tianlin.


    "You''re a broom star. You''ve gone away and caused something."


    "This ward has been in for a long time. It''s unlucky. Zihan hurried to follow me and divorced this waste tomorrow!"


    When Linxia learned that Jiang Zihan came to the hospital to take care of Tang Tianlin, her nose was almost crooked.


    Jiang Zihan frowned, "Mom, Tianlin was hurt to protect me. Don''t say that about him in the future."


    Lin Xia was stunned.


    The more she thinks, the more something goes wrong. Jiang Zihan has maintained Tang Tianlin more and more recently. Her baby daughter should not have been fascinated by Tang Tianlin.


    Thinking of this, Lin Xia was angry.


    Pop!


    Raised his hand and gave Tang Tianlin a slap, "say, are you a waste self-directed, self-made crying meat play, trying to cheat Zihan?"


    Tang Tianlin was lying on the hospital bed. He got a solid slap. His face was burning and painful. He was trying to resist Lin Xia.


    Jiang Zihan got up and pushed away his mother, "Mom, you''re enough! This time Tianlin is really to save me. You can''t do this to him in the future!"


    Lin Xia was pushed away and looked at Jiang Zihan strangely.


    The daughter did it to herself for the sake of her son-in-law?


    Lin Xia was so shocked that her chin was about to fall off. "Zihan, what are you doing? You should protect this waste? Wake up."


    "He prepared fake gifts for your grandmother, which made our family lose dead people at home."


    "He protects you? That''s absolutely false. Divorce him quickly and don''t be cheated by him!"


    Lin Xia madly scolded Tang Tianlin.


    Just this time, Jiang Zihan didn''t listen to her at all.

 Chapter 87

    Seeing Jiang Zihan arguing with his mother-in-law, Tang Tianlin got up and said he wanted to go outside to get some air in order not to embarrass Jiang Zihan.


    He came to the corridor, leaned against the window, was meditating, and suddenly felt a sense of killing approaching.


    He turned around excitedly and saw a beautiful nurse standing one meter behind him.


    However, this nurse is different from other nurses. The nurse clothes she wears are not the conservative nurse clothes of China, but the sexy nurse clothes, short skirts and silk stockings in island movies.


    "Who are you?"


    Tang Tianlin was worried. He knew that the origin of the nurse must be not simple. Maybe it was organized by killers.


    The nurse spit out her tongue mischievously, "young master Tianlin, guess."


    With that, she stepped forward and almost put her body in Tang Tianlin''s arms.


    Tang Tianlin smelled a refreshing aroma, "are you from the dragon group?"


    Tang linger said that Longfeng has established a powerful killer organization abroad, called Tianlin group.


    Calculate the time. It''s almost time for Longfeng to return to Jiangcheng.


    The beautiful nurse shriveled her mouth. "It''s boring. I guess it at once. It''s really boring."


    Tang Tianlin burst out laughing. Unexpectedly, he was really from the Tianlin group. "Where''s brother long? Has he returned?"


    "Long dada was furious when he heard that the young master was hurt. He has gone to track down the killer. However, long dada said that it''s not appropriate for him to stay with the young master. I''ll make a special trip to protect the young master in the future."


    The beautiful nurse smiled sweetly, full of ambiguous atmosphere.


    Tang Tianlin has a black line. Did the Dragon misunderstand something? Ask a beautiful nurse to protect yourself?


    He has a wife and doesn''t need special service.


    The beautiful nurse seemed to see through Tang Tianlin''s heart, bit her lips to show her unhappy look, and suddenly stretched out her hand.


    Tang Tianlin only felt a cool wind penetrating his crotch. When he reacted, the beautiful nurse''s hand had been taken back.


    What fast hands!


    If it is against the enemy, in the blink of an eye, the enemy has lost his children and grandchildren.


    Tang Tianlin breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the beautiful nurse is not a vase. Just now, he can feel that the strength of the nurse is many grades higher than that of the killer the night before.


    "After all, don''t touch me."


    Tang Tianlin smiled and said hello to the beautiful nurse.


    "Hum, let you look down on me."


    "I didn''t."


    Tang Tianlin immediately denied, and then he said, "in fact, I don''t need any protection. The key is my wife. What''s the arrangement for the dragon?"


    Last night, the killer not only assassinated him, but also targeted Jiang Zihan. If he had a party at the hotel for a while yesterday, Jiang Zihan would have an accident.


    "I can''t see that you are still very affectionate. Jiang Zihan is personally protected by Feng dada. Don''t worry."


    "Is Feng back?"


    Tang Tianlin looked up and looked around. His heart was hot. In those days, Long Feng was his bodyguard. How many times, when he was bullied, he hoped that Long Feng would appear around him. Now we will meet again after a long separation.


    "Feng dada won''t show up during the day. You can''t see her if you want to see her."


    Tang Tianlin can only press his mind after listening to it, but he knows that Long Feng has returned and will protect himself in the dark. He is at peace. There will never be any danger in Jiangcheng in the future.


    At this time, Lin Xia came out of the ward and left the hospital.


    Jiang Zihan came out after a while and looked around for Tang Tianlin.


    She soon found that Tang Tianlin and a beautiful nurse were chatting in the corridor and came quickly.


    After looking at the beautiful nurse, there was a little unhappiness in her eyes.


    "What are you still doing here? Hurry back to the hospital bed."


    "Is our mother gone?"


    "You can''t be a little promising. No wonder mom doesn''t like you."


    Seeing Tang Tianlin''s submissive appearance, Jiang Zihan complained again.


    When can my husband be as indomitable as a real man?


    Back in the ward, Jiang Zihan sat at the head of the bed with a cold face.


    "I''ll deal with Grandma''s gift and won''t embarrass you and mom."


    He fainted all night and didn''t contact Tang linger. However, with Tang linger''s efficiency, he estimated that the gift had been investigated almost.


    Jiang Zihan was unhappy at this time, but it had little to do with it. "Don''t worry about the gift. Anyway, grandma''s family has always looked down on you."


    "What else is the wife unhappy about?"


    Jiang Zihan snorted, "what did you say? Don''t you need to explain such a big thing last night?"


    "You mean about the killer?"


    "You know that''s a killer? He''s going to kill you! The killer finally ran away yesterday. The security of century hotel is top in Jiangcheng. The killer can run away calmly, and the power behind him is definitely not small."


    It''s Gu Jia. Tang Tianlin can confirm it.


    He sneered in his heart. Now the dragon and Phoenix are back. Gu''s family wants to kill him. Just wait.


    "It''s all over anyway. It''ll be fine."


    He comforted Jiang Zihan.


    Jiang Zihan rolled his eyes. "It''s over? Do you think it''s over? It''s a killer, and he ran away. If he doesn''t succeed once, there will be a second and a third time. How many times can you carry it?"


    Tang Tianlin is trying to explain.


    At this time, Jiang Zihan''s mobile phone rang.


    Seeing the caller ID, Jiang Zihan looked more relaxed. The person who called her was su Hao, the director of Su''s international security company. Previously, Jiang Zihan and Su Hao had some intersection because of business contacts.


    After what happened last night, Jiang Zihan immediately thought of Su Hao.


    Su Hao''s security company is very comfortable in both black and white. It involves killers. She thought Su Hao might be able to help, so she consulted Su Hao.


    "Zihan, are you okay? I''d like to know which killer organization doesn''t have eyes and dares to touch the woman protected by Su hao?"


    When the phone was connected, Su Hao spoke arrogantly.


    Jiang Zihan looked embarrassed. Su Hao was very polite to her before, but the explicit meaning of this opening was self-evident. Su Hao was interested in her.


    "Mr. Su, I don''t know the origin of the killer now. I just want to ask you if you can help us find out."


    "It''s simple, but it''s not clear on the phone. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Otherwise, we''ll go to junle hot spring villa tonight and talk about it while soaking in the hot spring?"


    Su Hao''s voice was obscene.


    Junle hot spring villa is a hot spring place for men and women to take a bath. It is said that the face there is very dirty. Jiang Zihan''s face turns red, but the whole Jiang family may not be able to carry it when she thinks of provoking the killer organization. In case Tang Tianlin is... She trembles in her heart and doesn''t dare to think about it any more!


    This matter still depends on people like Su Hao. She can only squeeze out a smile and discuss: "it''s very urgent. President Su has time at noon. I want to invite you to dinner in Tianyue city. Let''s talk then?"


    Su haomian agreed for his difficulty.

 Chapter 88

    Jiang Zihan hung up with a sad face. Although Su Hao agreed to meet and talk in detail, Su Hao was obviously a playboy. It was almost impossible to ask him to help without paying anything.


    "Alas, only try to spend more money to see if you can impress him."


    Jiang Zihan sighed in his heart and involved the killer. Ordinary people don''t dare to intervene. After all, if they don''t pay attention, they may end their life.


    The only backer she can think of is Su Hao, who has the background of security group.


    "Wife, who are you talking to? Don''t worry about the killer. I''ll deal with it."


    Tang Tianlin saw Jiang Zihan''s sad face and said painfully.


    "Shut up! You take care of it? What do you take care of it? It''s a killer. Do you know what a killer means? It must be organized and premeditated behind it. Now I have found an authoritative person. Go take a bath, change your clothes and meet that person with me at noon."


    "It''s not necessary..."


    Tang Tianlin is speechless and has a dragon and a Phoenix. What authority does he need?


    "Are you going?"


    Jiang Zihan stared at him with a frosty face.


    In fact, Jiang Zihan also wants him to have more rest and recuperation, but he thinks of Su Hao''s obscene tone on the phone. If he eats alone with Su Hao, he doesn''t know what excessive conditions Su Hao will put forward.


    As a last resort, we had to let him go with us.


    Seeing Jiang Zihan''s indifferent expression, Tang Tianlin immediately raised his hand and surrendered, "go, go, go, I''ll take a bath and change my clothes now..."


    The ward he lived in was more advanced than the ordinary ward, and the bathroom was very spacious. As soon as he took off his clothes, he suddenly noticed a petite figure standing in the corner.


    It''s the beautiful nurse arranged by long.


    The beautiful nurse looked greedily at his body. "The young master keeps a good figure."


    "What do you want?"


    "Nothing, just something to report."


    "What''s up?"


    "Long dada has discussed with the vice president of Chinaman international and will add Chinaman international security group. Long dada will personally take charge. Young master, you will be the chairman. No problem."


    The security group was originally planned by Tang Tianlin. Long Feng brought back the Tianlin group. To enable the Tianlin group to survive legally in China, establishing a security group company is the best choice.


    "I see. Just leave it to Tang linger and long. Go out quickly."


    Tang Tianlin waved and Jiang Zihan was in the ward. If Jiang Zihan found him in the bathroom with a petite beauty, it wouldn''t be over.


    The beautiful nurse saw his frightened look and tilted her mouth. She deliberately raised her voice and said, "young master, don''t drive others away. They still want to wait on you to bathe."


    "Tang Tianlin! What voice?"


    Outside, suddenly came a scold. Jiang Zihan obviously heard something. Is there a woman in the bathroom?


    Although she is pure and clean, she doesn''t want Tang Tianlin to touch her body, but if Tang Tianlin finds another woman to green her, she can''t stand it.


    "Nothing... Nothing... What did you hear..."


    Tang Tianlin panicked.


    Hearing Jiang Zihan''s footsteps approaching, he had the heart to kill the beautiful nurse.


    Bang!


    Jiang Zihan pushed open the bathroom door.


    The beautiful nurse is gone.


    There was no one in the bathroom except Tang Tianlin who took off his clothes.


    Jiang Zihan looked suspiciously at the situation in the bathroom, and finally paid attention to Tang Tianlin''s figure.


    For the first time, she found that her husband''s figure was actually very good.


    "Just now, I heard a woman''s voice. I heard it wrong."


    "You''re the only woman here. Why don''t we wash together?"


    Tang Tianlin wiped the sweat on his forehead and said calmly.


    It''s a dream to take a bath with Jiang Zihan.


    "You think well, hum."


    Jiang Zihan replied coldly and closed the door.


    The heart was beating involuntarily.


    After taking a bath, Tang Tianlin changed his clothes. Without delay, Jiang Zihan rushed to Tianyue city with him early and booked the box of "No. 1 Palace".


    "The old rule, you talk less today and just listen."


    After an explanation, Jiang Zihan waited restlessly.


    Twelve noon.


    Su Hao finally came.


    As soon as I entered the box and saw Tang Tianlin, Su Hao''s face suddenly showed a kind of playful abuse, "Zihan, what do you want me to eat with your waste husband?"


    Although Su Hao and Tang Tianlin don''t know each other, the son-in-law of Jiang Zihan''s family is well known in the circle. Su Hao is interested in Jiang Zihan. He has naturally seen the photos of Tang Tianlin.


    If it was in the past, Tang Tianlin generally swallowed it.


    But what is he now? President of Chinaman international, can a cat and dog provoke?


    "What are you? Try more."


    Tang Tianlin raised his eyebrows and stubbornly turned back.


    "Tang Tianlin, don''t talk today."


    Jiang Zihan scolded coldly.


    She also wants to give Tang Tianlin face, and hopes Tang Tianlin can stand up and be a man.


    But Su Hao, who was facing today, had to bow her head, let alone humiliate Tang Tianlin. Even if she humiliated her, she had to bear it.


    Because they are now facing a killer organization. Their lives are at stake. What is face?


    "Hum, waste is waste. Zihan, you asked me to dinner today, but you didn''t say you would bring such waste? He still wants to show his teeth with us and doesn''t look in the mirror. Does he deserve it?"


    "President Su, I brought Tianlin here today mainly because the killer has something to do with him. I want to ask you for help..."


    Su Hao sat down beside Jiang Zihan, "don''t worry about the killer. I just want to say hello and I won''t let you have anything."


    He narrowed his eyes and looked frivolously at Jiang Zihan''s chest. Jiang Zihan wore a V-neck dress today. Fortunately, the white bra inside tightly wrapped the proud upper circumference without revealing the spring light.


    But Su Hao''s eyes, as if he could see through his bra, were really disgusting.


    Jiang Zihan was uncomfortable, but still had to endure, "President Su misunderstood. The main target of the killer is not me, but Tianlin. I want to ask President Su to help investigate the behind the scenes of the killer..."


    "The target of the killer is this waste? Ha ha, ha ha..."


    Su Hao looked at Tang Tianlin and smiled wildly.


    "It''s funny that someone would want to kill such a waste. However, according to my analysis, the real target of the killer should still be you."


    Su Hao smiled and put on an authoritative look, analyzing.


    "Me?"


    "Yes, you think, this waste, no money, no power, no power, nothing. Why did people kill him?"


    "But... I saw the killer yesterday. It seems that the target is Tianlin."


    "That''s because the only thing this waste has is you. Zihan, the killer should come for you. Kill him, you''ll be single and you can find a new man."


    Jiang Zihan was stunned. Authority is authority. Su Hao really made some sense.

 Chapter 89

    After thinking about it, Jiang Zihan also felt that this possibility was great.


    Su Hao saw that Jiang Zihan believed, and his face showed a proud look. He continued to look at Tang Tianlin jokingly. "I said Zihan, what''s the use of looking for such a waste husband? He doesn''t even know who wants to kill himself. It''s embarrassing for our men."


    Jiang Zihan was speechless.


    Tang Tianlin''s attitude became more arrogant and glanced at Su Hao. "So, waste things, if you don''t want to die, divorce Zihan quickly. Do you deserve Zihan? Continue to be Zihan''s husband. In the future, more and more people will want to kill you."


    This kind of waste that doesn''t know the heaven and earth is common. Tang Tianlin is no longer angry and looks at him with a smile. "So, you can''t help us, wife. Let''s go. This man has no fart skills. It''s good to work in the security group company and die of laughter."


    Jiang Zihan said well, Tang Tianlin was right. Su Hao''s suggestion was divorce. She made it clear that she didn''t want to intervene. Even if she wanted to ask for help again, she couldn''t be used to Su Hao any more.


    This is just as ridiculous as some people beat x girls, but the police blame girls for wearing too short skirts and suggest girls to wear conservative clothes.


    "Since Su can''t help me, let''s go first."


    Su Hao''s face was as ugly as eating shit. Unexpectedly, he was laughed at by a waste son-in-law. What''s more annoying is that Jiang Zihan stood over Tang Tianlin!


    "Wait, who says I can''t help you? I''m just a suggestion. You can go if you want. I just say that the whole river city dares to intervene in this matter except me. No one else dares. If you have the ability, you can cross this threshold!"


    He became tough and looked at Tang Tianlin coldly. His eyes could kill.


    Jiang Zihan immediately hesitated again and slowly sat back to his position. "Mr. Su, please help me. I''m willing to spend any money, so I hope I can settle this matter."


    Su Hao took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. Seeing the humble appearance of the great beauty, he was satisfied with his vanity. "As long as I come forward and want to settle this matter, it''s not difficult."


    Jiang Zihan immediately looked forward to it, "then please help."


    At this time, Tang Tianlin smiled, "wife, he doesn''t know anything. What can I do for him?"


    "You... Stop talking..."


    Jiang Zihan can understand Tang Tianlin''s mood, but people have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    Su Hao, in any case, has great face in black and white.


    "Mr. Su, do you have any way to solve this?"


    She looked at Su Hao imploringly.


    "Wife, don''t beg him. I can handle it."


    Tang Tianlin couldn''t see it anymore.


    "Hum, can you settle it? What do you think you are? Do you know the current pattern of Jiangcheng? Let me tell you, today Tang International established Tang security company. In the future, the pattern of Jiangcheng will be dominated by Tang security. As I said just now, no one except me dare to come forward for you these days. Do you know why?"


    Su Hao threw a heavy bomb.


    Chinaman security!


    A security company must involve many underground forces, while the establishment of a large security company will stir up the pattern of underground forces.


    At this juncture, Jiang Zihan and others were afraid to come forward when they met the killer, because, perhaps, the backing behind Jiang Zihan''s killer is the security of the Tang people.


    In this case, we should be wise and never rush.


    Jiang Zihan''s eyebrows were twisted into a Sichuan character.


    She has a good international relationship with the Tang people, but she knows that the water behind the establishment of such a large security company is very deep. Maybe it is because some people in the Tang people are dissatisfied with her relationship with the Tang people and sent killers.


    Thinking of Li Weiwei''s disappearance, she felt more and more frightened.


    "Why, Mr. Su."


    "Hum, because after the establishment of Tang people''s security, the first strategic partner is our Su''s security group. I happen to be the representative to contact them. If I deal with your killers and have a relationship with Tang people, I can know at the first time. Others don''t have this privilege."


    Su Hao said proudly.


    Upon learning the news, Jiang Zihan didn''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    Fortunately, she knows Su Hao and can ask Su Hao for help. It happens that Su Hao has cooperation with Tang security. Naturally, she should be very happy.


    However, if only Su Hao can help in this matter, he will never do it easily depending on Su Hao''s attitude.


    "Mr. Su, I''m here to see you. I just hope you can come forward. If you have any conditions, just say it."


    Jiang Zihan said sincerely.


    Su Hao smiled and stared greedily at Jiang Zihan, "are you really sincere?"


    "I came with full sincerity."


    "But why can''t I see your sincerity? Is it interesting for you to take your waste husband with you? Let him go and let''s talk alone. It''s easy to solve this matter, otherwise..."


    Su Hao showed a threatening tone.


    Jiang Zihan turns pale and asks Tang Tianlin to leave. Su Hao can think of what he wants to do without guessing.


    She looked at Tang Tianlin wrongfully. If Tang Tianlin was really promising, how could she be so humiliated?


    However, it is impossible for her to give her body.


    Turning her head, she said to Su Hao, "please make a price. I''m willing to pay any money."


    Su Hao spread his hands and looked like a scoundrel. "I don''t care about money. You stay with me all night and I''ll help you settle it."


    With that, he stretched out his hand to Jiang Zihan and wanted to grasp Jiang Zihan''s chest.


    Pop!


    Tang Tianlin got up and slapped Su Hao on the face. Su Hao was instantly turned over and sat on the ground.


    "Tianlin..."


    Seeing Tang Tianlin beat Su Hao, Jiang Zihan was scared like a frightened deer!


    Isn''t this a wave after another?


    If Su Hao was an ordinary man, he would fight.


    But now Su Hao is the security partner of the Tang people. The underground forces must be very afraid of him. It''s not too much to say that he is half an underground emperor.


    Jiang Zihan hurriedly pushed Tang Tianlin away. "Can you stop making trouble?"


    Tang Tianlin saw that she was worried and calmed down. He grabbed her jade hand. "This goods is a owe. If he dares to disrespect you again, I''ll kill him."


    "Did you kill me? You... You''re fine... You wait, wait until you die, look at Zihan!"


    Su Hao said murderously.


    He is not the embroidered pillow of Essen. He was very powerful in the underground forces of Jiangcheng before. Now he cooperates with the security forces of the Tang people, and his tail is up to the sky.


    Tang Tianlin was the first one who dared to hit him.


    "Sorry, sorry."


    Jiang Zihan frantically apologized. She was about to be angry with Tang Tianlin.


    "Sorry? Zihan, you can''t protect this man. I don''t care if others want to kill him, but I, at least, have to waste his hands!"


    Su Hao''s eyes were ferocious.

 Chapter 90

    Before Su Hao finished, Tang Tianlin kicked again, "waste my hands, you deserve it?"


    Jiang Zihan was stunned.


    Originally, Tang Tianlin didn''t want to make trouble because of Jiang Zihan''s face, but Su Hao had to pretend to be better than him. He couldn''t just look at it like that.


    "Ah..."


    Su Hao screamed, "are you special..."


    He gritted his teeth. He''s never been so miserable in his life.


    Tang Tianlin stepped on his face, "get up and hit me. Who do you think you are?"


    "I''m one of the three directors of Su''s security group and the partner of Tang people''s security! You''re dead, dead!"


    Su Hao was trampled by Tang Tianlin and couldn''t move. In fact, he was also good. He could be the head of the security group. When he was young, he was also a good fighter.


    But compared with Tang Tianlin, he was still too weak. He was trampled under his feet and his whole body was suppressed. He couldn''t move. He had to tell his identity again and wanted to scare Tang Tianlin away.


    Jiang Zihan recovered and patted his forehead, "Tang Tianlin! You''ve had enough!"


    "Don''t worry, wife. How can Tang security cooperate with such rubbish? He just pretends to be a tiger."


    Tang Tianlin was afraid of Jiang Zihan''s anxiety and comforted.


    Jiang Zihan''s face was anxious. Su Hao''s character was really bad, but she didn''t think Su Hao was lying.


    "Su''s security group has been operating in Jiangcheng for many years. Tang people''s security has just been established. It''s no surprise to cooperate with them. You''ve made a big disaster!"


    Jiang Zihan stamped his feet. It''s no use apologizing when things come to this point.


    At this time, the door of the box was suddenly opened and a line of men in suits came in.


    Seeing these people, Su haole spoke.


    "Chen San, Zhang Yu, help me."


    This group is the personnel of Su''s security group. The two leaders, Chen San and Zhang Yu, are all under Su Hao.


    Jiang Zihan sat on the chair dejectedly: "it''s over."


    On the surface, these security companies are security companies. In fact, they are very black. It is possible for them to directly kill Tang Tianlin when they see their boss trampled under their feet.


    "What are you still doing? Don''t come yet!"


    However, Chen San and Zhang Yu stood at the door but didn''t move. Su Hao was anxious and said angrily.


    Usually these guys are like dogs when they see him. Why are they so slow today?


    Tang Tianlin calmly looked at the men in suits, "you are the dog legs of this goods. You want to help him?"


    Chen San, the leader, took a look at Tang Tianlin, then smiled and shook his head, "no, you have a holiday with him. I''ll wait for you to deal with it first."


    With that, he stood aside watching the play.


    The other men were indifferent.


    "You... Are you going to rebel? Don''t you know me? I, Su Hao! I''m Su Hao. What do you want to do?"


    Su Hao''s eyes are falling out.


    What''s the matter with your men?


    Chen Sancao began, "I know you, Su Hao. Don''t you know that the chairman has fired you. We''re here to take you back to the headquarters and listen to the chairman."


    Expel


    Su Hao was stunned for a second, and then shouted, "no, it''s impossible. You lie. I''m the designated partner of Tang security. Why does Su dare to fire me? Chen San, you want to rebel. When I go back, I''ll kill you!"


    Chen San sneered, "Director Su, you don''t know. This time, the chairman was angry because Tang security revoked your partner status and announced the interruption of cooperation. You offended the great figure of Tang security. In the future, your position will be taken by me. You want to kill me. There''s no chance, because the chairman won''t let you leave alive."


    "This... What''s going on... I don''t believe it. I''ll call the security guard of the Tang people..."


    Su Hao turned over, shivered, opened his mobile phone address book and found the person Tang security contacted him.


    The other party just sneered, "Su Hao, aren''t you? You''re brave enough to offend the chairman of our Tang people, and dare to call me."


    "No, it''s impossible. How can I offend your chairman? Who is your chairman? Misunderstanding, misunderstanding..."


    "Get out."


    The other party didn''t explain a word and just hung up.


    Su Hao knelt on the ground like a dead dog and wanted to cry without tears.


    "Come with us."


    Chen San and others directly came forward and escorted him out of the box.


    Wait until the group is gone.


    Jiang Zihan breathed a sigh of relief. Her mood was like walking in front of the gate of death.


    Tang Tianlin walked behind her and massaged her shoulder. "I''m right. How can Tang security cooperate with garbage like Su hao?"


    Jiang Zihan rolled his eyes. "You''re lucky this time. They don''t know what''s going on inside."


    Tang Tianlin shrugged and did not explain much.


    After Jiang Zihan relaxed, she became worried again. It was dangerous to provoke Su Hao, but the threat of killer still existed. Su Hao was abandoned. She couldn''t find anyone else to help.


    "Still worried about the killer?"


    "Don''t you worry?"


    Jiang Zihan was angry when he saw Tang Tianlin''s heartless appearance. The killer came at him!


    "In fact, there''s nothing to worry about. Doesn''t it mean that Tang people''s security is now a giant in Jiangcheng? You''ve always been happy to cooperate with Tang people. You can go to Tang people''s security to ask in person. It''s really not good. You can hire their bodyguards."


    Tang Tianlin knows that Jiang Zihan is worried. Only by saying so can Jiang Zihan feel at ease.


    After listening, Jiang Zihan also felt that this was the only way.


    In the afternoon, she contacted Tang linger and wanted to ask about Tang people''s security. Unexpectedly, Tang linger was very enthusiastic and wanted to take her to Tang people''s security headquarters in person.


    After the establishment of Tang security, it bought an office building near Tang International as an office space.


    With Tang linger''s recommendation, Tang people''s security sent a high-level to receive Jiang Zihan.


    In the office.


    In front of Jiang Zihan sat a jade man.


    Tang Ren, vice president of security, Feng.


    Feng is wearing a small suit and hip wrap skirt. Her slender legs are wrapped in thin black silk stockings. She looks like a best imperial sister in the city.


    Jiang Zihan couldn''t help admiring her beautiful appearance. If she were a man, she would definitely fall in love with this Phoenix.


    "Miss Jiang, I understand what you said. You are our partner in the Tang Dynasty. It is our duty to protect you. I will be responsible for your safety in the future."


    Feng stared at Jiang Zihan and said softly.


    Jiang Zihan was stunned. Tang security didn''t even charge money and provided security measures for free.


    "It''s not me. In fact, it''s mainly my husband. It seems that the target of the killer is him..."


    Speaking of the word "husband", Jiang Zihan blushed. In front of familiar people, she was embarrassed to mention Tang Tianlin, but in Tang''s company, when she mentioned Tang Tianlin, she felt a sense of security.

 Chapter 91

    "Young master..."


    Feng''s eyes stirred.


    "It seems that you have a good time at Jiang''s house."


    "Your wife loves you very much."


    "I haven''t been around the young master for a long time. I''m not used to it."


    For a moment, Feng''s heart flashed many ideas, but on the surface, she still looked calm and rational.


    Jiang Zihan can''t hear these words in her heart, "the killer may be my suitor. He wants to murder my husband. You can follow this idea to check..."


    "Who told you?"


    Feng questioned.


    Jiang Zihan said, "before, I found a person in the security circle. He analyzed it."


    Although Su Hao was dismissed by Su Shi and has become a disabled person, Jiang Zihan felt that his analysis was reasonable, so he provided this as a clue to Tang security.


    Feng smiled after hearing this, "what rubbish comes to the conclusion that you have been misled. If the employer really hired the killer because he wants you, how could the killer do it to you? The employer''s goal is you and Tang Shao... Your husband."


    When Jiang Zihan was cold, he remembered that the killer wanted to kill her when he was in the hotel.


    She told Su Hao and Feng about this detail.


    Su Hao directly forgot.


    She knew that Su Hao was really a garbage. She didn''t understand his fart. Tang Tianlin was right.


    "Alas, I wronged Tianlin again. I''d better listen to him. I came to Tang people''s security in person to find Su Hao. I''m confused."


    Thinking of blaming Tang Tianlin, she felt guilty again.


    "In the future, we will be responsible for the safety of you and your husband. As for employers and killers, you don''t have to worry. Just leave it to our Chinaman security."


    Feng spoke again, and Jiang Zihan was completely relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wife, I''m at Grandma''s house. Come here. I''ll explain the birthday gift today."


    The Lin family, at the gate of the quadrangle, Tang Tianlin sat leisurely on the roadside stone bench, basking in the sun.


    After he separated from Jiang Zihan, Tang linger contacted him. The whereabouts of the real jewelry have been traced.


    Tang Tianlin got certain evidence that Lin Tianfang was the one who did it. "Lin Tianfang, your dog is brave enough to hurt my wife at Grandma''s house. Wait."


    The Lin family did not allow Tang Tianlin to come to the door. It was not Tang Tianlin who lost face. Jiang Zihan also lost face and was called a laughing stock by the Lin family.


    Can you bear it?


    After Jiang Zihan received Tang Tianlin''s call, he immediately drove over.


    She was very sorry for Tang Tianlin, but when she saw Tang Tianlin''s foolishness, she was angry again, "what are you doing at Grandma''s house? Do you humiliate yourself?"


    The story of fake jewelry has spread in the Lin family. Tang Tianlin was just a waste grandson-in-law, but now he has the identity of a liar.


    Jiang Zihan blushed at the thought of the Lin family''s impolite words.


    "I come from proving my innocence. Otherwise, how can you raise your head in the Lin family in the future?"


    Tang Tianlin vowed.


    He was wronged, but at the thought of Jiang Zihan being wronged, his fist bones were pinched.


    Jiang Zihan''s heart tightened.


    Tang Tianlin is defending her again.


    "How can you prove your innocence? Even if I believe you, other relatives won''t believe you."


    "You''ll know this later."


    Tang Tianlin said confidently, strode forward and walked into the courtyard of the Lin family.


    "Hello... Hello..."


    Jiang Zihan couldn''t stop.


    "You little white faced waste, you still have the face to come to our house!"


    "Isn''t this the son-in-law of the liar of Zihan''s family? Rare guests."


    "Oh, Zihan, you''re here too. Why, do you still want to send grandma a set of fake jewelry?"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Tang Tianlin entered the door, several sharp voices rang out one after another.


    Jiang Zihan followed Tang Tianlin and looked at several relatives of grandma''s family. He wanted to find a ground to drill in.


    Hearing the news, Lin Tian let go and saw Tang Tianlin and Jiang Zihan coming. He was not guilty at all. With red eyes, he rushed forward to beat Tang Tianlin, "you waste little white face, dare to come to my Lin family?"


    "My Lin family forbids you to take another step. I won''t break your dog leg."


    Lin Tianfang hates Tang Tianlin. If he finds a chance, he will not let Tang Tianlin go. He grabs a shoulder pole and thinks about Tang Tianlin''s thigh.


    Jiang Zihan''s face was cold. "My cousin, Tianlin is here to explain the birthday gift today. Don''t be so grumpy, will you?"


    Seeing that the shoulder pole was going to hit Tang Tianlin, Jiang Zihan was frightened and only scolded Lin Tianfang.


    But where can Lin Tianfang listen to what she said?


    "Our Lin family has sent out a message not to allow him to enter the door. If he dares to come today, I dare to break his leg!"


    Lin Tianfang is full of confidence. He broke Tang Tianlin''s leg here. That can only blame Tang Tianlin for breaking into a famous house. The police are on his side.


    Other relatives of the Lin family were watching jokes, "fight, it''s time to fight, this kind of liar will fight to death."


    "I feel sorry for my cousin Zihan. I will drag a disabled husband to live in the future."


    "Poof, cousin Zihan is so beautiful that she is afraid of lacking a man? Break this little white faced leg and I''ll look for another one for her."


    Listening to the cold words of relatives of the Lin family, Jiang Zihan''s heart was cold. He loved and hated Tang Tianlin. "Let''s not be so reckless. You have to rush into the Lin family. It''s so easy to enter the Lin family?"


    "You''ve said enough."


    Tang Tianlin was so angry that he clenched his fist. At the moment when the pole was about to hit him, he kicked his heel on the ground, jumped up high, and kicked Lin Tianfang''s chest.


    Lin Tianfang was kicked to the ground like a dead dog.


    No one expected Tang Tianlin to be so brave.


    The relatives of the Lin family were like dead ducks, choked by their throats and couldn''t make a sound.


    Lin Tianfang looked at Tang Tianlin in shock. He never thought that Tang Tianlin dared to attack him in the Lin family.


    Is this still the little white faced son-in-law?


    He suffered a lot from racing. Unexpectedly, he also suffered a loss.


    "I''ll fuck your grandmother''s leg. I''ll kill you."


    Lin Tianfang yelled. He got up and wanted to beat Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin grabbed the pole with his back hand, gently pulled it and grabbed it.


    In terms of skill, how can Lin Tianfang''s rich second generation compare with Tang Tianlin''s martial arts family?


    Tang Tianlin grabbed the pole, pulled it out and hit Lin Tianfang on the back.


    Lin Tianfang''s bones clattered and his back bones were almost broken.


    The relatives of the Lin family looked shocked. They were really flustered. No one dared to come forward to help.


    "Dare you beat me? Dare you beat me? Believe it or not, I''ll let you sit in prison!"


    Lin Tian spits blood out of his breath, but his mouth skin is very hard. He dares to threaten Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin raised his shoulder pole to kill the second cargo.


    "Stop!"


    Just then, the old lady came out and shouted.


    Jiang Zihan quickly grabbed Tang Tianlin from behind. "Do you want to kill grandma?"


    Tang Tianlin threw away his shoulder pole and returned to Jiang Zihan as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 92

    The people of the Lin family came one after another.


    It was Lin Xia, Tang Tianlin''s most feared mother-in-law, who arrived first.


    Seeing Lin Xia walking into the yard, Tang Tianlin immediately converged.


    Pop!


    Lin Xia, regardless of March 21, rushed up and slapped Tang Tianlin, "you waste, my Lin family doesn''t allow you to come to the door. You dare to make trouble and want to rebel!"


    "Mom, it''s not Tianlin''s fault."


    Jiang Zihan blushes. Every time Lin Xia doesn''t give Tang Tianlin face in public, she is actually the most uncomfortable and feels very ashamed.


    "Gee, don''t blame Tang Tianlin. Is it strange that Tang Tianlin let go?"


    "Come to my Lin family and beat my Lin family''s eldest grandson. Tang Shao is so powerful."


    "Cousin Zihan''s maintenance of this little white face is not caused by the little white face waste sleeping clothes, is it?"


    Lin''s relatives are full of gossip.


    Anything bad came out.


    Lin Xia glared at Jiang Zihan. Recently, Jiang Zihan has been protecting Tang Tianlin more and more, and she also felt something wrong. "Zihan, you should divorce the garbage as soon as possible. Anyway, the Lin family won''t allow him to enter the door, and we won''t allow him to enter the door in the future. I think the garbage stinks at home."


    "Mom, I''m here to explain the birthday gift. You don''t want me and Zihan to carry the reputation of a liar all the time?"


    Tang Tianlin had nothing to do with Lin Xia, but for the sake of Jiang Zihan, he had to endure and explain patiently.


    Lin Xia put her hands in her waist and pointed her fingers in front of Tang Tianlin: "what''s there to explain? I knew you can''t do anything good. It''s my fault to let you prepare your birthday gift."


    "Tang Tianlin, the set of jewelry you gave me is fake. Today you dare to fight in my Lin family and beat my eldest grandson. You are unfilial, unfilial!"


    Grandma Jiang Zihan spoke, trembling with anger, pointing to Tang Tianlin and scolding.


    "Let him go! Don''t let him enter my house again!"


    The old lady was so angry that she felt that she had been deceived by Tang Tianlin last time. The more she wanted to, the more angry she became.


    Lin Xia stepped forward and slapped Tang Tianlin in the face, "you dog, look what it looks like to annoy my mother. I''ll find someone to kill you today!"


    Tang Tianlin was so disappointed with his mother-in-law that he faintly wanted to resist.


    At this time, Jiang Zihan stood up again and stopped his mother. "Mom, grandma, listen to Tianlin''s explanation. Cousin Tianda had to hit him first before he resisted."


    Jiang Zihan really couldn''t stand it. At this time, if she didn''t stand up, Tang Tianlin couldn''t say anything, she would be disheartened out of the Lin family.


    "Let him explain. I think he can explain a flower. Ha ha."


    At the door, the Lin Qingqing family came.


    Lin Qingqing gave a decapitated Guanyin to the old man at his last birthday gift, which made the old man very angry, but after all, she was her granddaughter. The old lady''s anger disappeared a few days later.


    Lin Qingqing hates Tang Tianlin. Today, she finally has a chance to retaliate and expel Tang Tianlin from the Lin family. She feels light.


    "Well, you explain, I''ll listen to you how to explain?"


    The old lady stared at Tang Tianlin indifferently and distrusted Tang Tianlin.


    After all, Tang Tianlin''s reputation as a waste son-in-law has long spread, so when she found that Tang Tianlin sent fake jewelry, she directly believed it.


    It''s not surprising that the waste son-in-law did such a thing. None of the Lin family''s relatives wanted to overturn Tang Tianlin''s case.


    Tang Tianlin finally got a chance to speak and said, "the gift I gave grandma is 100% genuine."


    "Genuine, this is genuine. Do you think I''m blind?"


    The old lady took out the fake jewelry and fell to the ground.


    The Lin family is a rich family anyway. They are very experienced in the authenticity of jewelry. You can see it at a glance. It''s fake. You can''t fake fake jewelry any more.


    "Shame, you waste. You''ve lost our family."


    Lin Xia also wants to play Tang Tianlin.


    Jiang Zihan stopped her and waited for Tang Tianlin''s next explanation.


    "I didn''t give you these jewels. Lin Tian released the real jewels I gave you. These are fake jewels. Lin Tianfang changed them. He stole the real jewels and sold them."


    Tang Tianlin spoke with confidence.


    Wow.


    The relatives of the Lin family were in an uproar and then joked and laughed.


    "Look at this waste dog. At this time, you still want to frame Tianfang."


    "Just because the big cousin wants to drive him out, so he framed the big cousin?"


    "He can only lie to children."


    The old lady also didn''t believe it. "Evil animal, evil animal, where did my grandson offend you? Do you want to frame him like this? Do you think my Lin family is the same as your garbage?"


    Lin Xia even grabbed the pole and wanted to smoke Tang Tianlin. "Shut up!"


    Tang Tianlin didn''t take these gossip to heart. He looked at Lin Tianfang, "Lin Tianfang, come out and explain yourself."


    Lin Tianfang worried when he found out that the matter had been exposed, but he soon became confident because Tang Tianlin couldn''t give evidence.


    "Let me explain? You''re going to laugh at me. If you frame me up like this, someone believes you?"


    Lin Tianfang sneered.


    "Cousin Tianfang, otherwise you will admit it. Otherwise, how can a liar get off the stage?"


    Lin Qingqing couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t want to admit it? Well, I''ll ask the shopkeeper of Zhen Baoxuan to take out the real jewelry later. Don''t be ashamed at that time."


    Hearing the words of Zhen Baoxuan''s shopkeeper, Lin Tianfang''s face turned white and his sweat was dripping.


    After he stole the real jewelry, he sold it to Zhen Baoxuan. Tang Tianlin really recovered the real jewelry. The matter will definitely be exposed.


    "Poof, the shopkeeper of Zhen Baoxuan will listen to you. Can you move?"


    Lin Qingqing laughed first.


    At least Zhen Baoxuan is also a big shop in the city. The shopkeeper is noble. Ordinary people can''t move.


    Tang Tianlin is packing.


    Soon everyone responded, "you asked the shopkeeper of Zhen Baoxuan to send it? Do you think you are the president of Chinaman international?"


    The Lin family sneered again.


    "See through, don''t tell, let him pretend for a while."


    "Enough! Tang Tianlin, get out of the Lin family and get out!"


    The old lady leaned on a crutch and didn''t want to see Tang Tianlin again.


    Lin Tianfang''s look returned to normal. After listening to everyone''s words, he found a false alarm.


    "Especially, I was almost bluffed by the waste dog."


    "Hehe, you call. Come on, call out Zhen Baoxuan''s shopkeeper to confront him. I''ll see if Zhen Baoxuan''s shopkeeper has been bribed by you."


    His attitude is extremely arrogant.


    Even if the shopkeeper of Zhen Baoxuan knows the truth, he can''t stand up for Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin shook his head and took out his mobile phone. "I think you don''t give up until you reach the Yellow River."


    He slowly dialed a number.


    "Install, continue to install."


    "I haven''t found out before that the little white faced husband of Zihan''s family can pretend to compare so much."


    "Guess who he''s talking to now? I guess he''s dialing an empty number. I''ll tell you later. The phone can''t get through."


    ¡­¡­


    The Lin family''s relatives talked about it. No one believed that Tang Tianlin could call Zhen Baoxuan''s shopkeeper.

 Chapter 93

    "Zhen Shida, come in."


    When the phone got through, Tang Tianlin only said one word and hung up.


    The whole Lin family suffocated instantly, and Lin Tianfang stared at Tang Tianlin like an electric shock, as if to see the flaw in Tang Tianlin''s expression.


    Zhen Shida is the name of shopkeeper Zhen Baoxuan. Although he is not a first-class big man in Jiangcheng, he surpasses the Lin family in terms of wealth and strength.


    Even Mrs. Lin should be respectful to Zhen Shida.


    Tang Tianlin''s tone on the phone was like calling a servant.


    This makes the Lin family not surprised.


    Tang Tianlin looked at the door, and everyone also looked at the door. They elongated their necks one by one. Will Zhen Shida really appear?


    Lin Tianfang''s face turned white with time, and he was nervous.


    A minute later, nothing happened.


    "Poof... Does anyone really believe that a liar can invite shopkeeper Dong Zhen?"


    Lin Qingqing covered her mouth and sneered. She was frightened by Tang Tianlin''s momentum just now, but when she calmed down, she woke up immediately.


    Tang Tianlin wants to give her son-in-law to waste. Can Zhen Shida come in person?


    Even if Lin Tianfang really did that, Zhen Baoxuan would send at most one of his men.


    "Waste is always waste. You can''t even install it. It''s not surprising even if you say that Zhen Baoxuan''s manager comes. Manager Zhen comes by himself?"


    Lin Qingqing shook his head and looked at Tang Tianlin with contempt.


    Pop.


    Lin Xia came forward again and slapped Tang Tianlin on the back of the head. "You waste thing, how dare you bluff here? You don''t even know who Zhen Shida is? Kneel down and apologize to my mother and Tianfang!"


    "Mom, I believe Tianlin, can you stop doing this to him!"


    Jiang Zihan was so anxious that he almost cried.


    Seeing that she was worried, Tang Tianlin was in a hot mood and stretched out his hand to hold her. "It''s all right. I won''t blame my mother. When Zhen Shida comes, everything will come out. I said I won''t let you suffer any injustice in the future."


    To say whether Lin Xia is strange or not, Tang Tianlin must be strange, but it''s still that sentence. After all, it''s Jiang Zihan''s mother. No matter how strange or hate he is, he can''t do anything.


    Jiang Zihan was held by Tang Tianlin in public and didn''t break free. For the first time, she felt that she and Tang Tianlin were a family. As for the Lin family, when they ridiculed Tang Tianlin, didn''t they also try to ridicule her?


    "Hee hee, cousin Zihan, you''re still protecting this waste, and you believe him? Can you have a little brain?"


    Lin Qingqing looked contemptuously at Jiang Zihan.


    In terms of beauty, she can''t compare with Jiang Zihan. In terms of ability, she doesn''t deserve to mention shoes to Jiang Zihan. She has been jealous of Jiang Zihan since childhood.


    Jiang Zihan looked at her coldly: "I believe Tianlin won''t lie."


    Lin Qingqing tutted and said with a light smile, "it seems that you have really been given a nightgown by a piece of garbage."


    Jiang Zihan''s face changed greatly and his body trembled with anger, but there was no way to take Lin Qingqing.


    The next second, Tang Tianlin''s body moved. He raised his arm high, slapped it, and fanned it down at Lin Qingqing''s face.


    "Ah!"


    Lin Qingqing screamed, leaving five bright red guides on her white face.


    "You... You dare to hit me!!! You dare!"


    "Apologize to Zihan."


    Tang Tianlin didn''t take back his hand. He took Lin Qingqing''s shoulder and forced her to apologize to Jiang Zihan.


    "You dream, let me apologize? You two are really... Ah..."


    Lin Qingqing thought how powerful the Lin family was and wanted to be arrogant.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t listen to her nonsense at all, and his fingers pressed slightly.


    Lin Qingqing''s body could bear it. She just felt that her bones were going to break and screamed in pain.


    "Waste! You want to rebel? Let go of Qingqing quickly."


    Lin Xia felt numb on her scalp. She had never seen Tang Tianlin so fierce that she grabbed and kicked Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin was unmoved. "Mom, you heard what Lin Qingqing said just now. They dare to say such words in front of Zihan. I don''t know how ugly they are. She doesn''t apologize today. I pinch her arm."


    Lin Xia shakes her head for a moment and thinks of what Lin Qingqing just said. It''s really ugly. It''s all right to ridicule and ridicule Tang Tianlin, a waste. Don''t you also hit yourself in the face to ridicule her daughter?


    She retreated silently to one side.


    Lin Qingqing still disagrees. She doesn''t believe that a waste material really dares to waste her arm, "Why should I apologize? What''s wrong with me? Didn''t you say you could invite Zhen Baoxuan''s shopkeeper? Why didn''t the shopkeeper come? She didn''t have the brain to believe you. I''m a cousin, so I can''t give you a lecture? Tang Tianlin, you piece of crap, continue to pretend. If you dare to move my finger, the Lin family won''t let you go."


    "OK, I''ll convince you. When Zhen Shida comes, you''ll apologize to my wife."


    Tang Tianlin pushed his hand forward, and Lin Qingqing squatted on the ground.


    "Well, well, you waste, just wait. I''ll see how you invite Zhen Baoxuan''s shopkeeper..."


    Everyone in the Lin family also hates Tang Tianlin, but no one dares to fight with Tang Tianlin. Tang Tianlin stands in the middle of the yard and is really a bit arrogant. The soft bones of the Lin family are worried about being hung up by Tang Tianlin.


    They continued to stare at the door, but they were no longer waiting for shopkeeper Zhen Baoxuan, but the security guard.


    "When the security guard comes, let the security guard clean up the boy."


    "I''ve informed the security company to come."


    "I didn''t expect that the waste man still has great strength. I''ll see if he can beat a team of security guards later!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a movement from the gate.


    "It must be the security guard." Lin Qingqing and Lin Tianfang smiled at the same time. With the security guard, see how Tang Tianlin can jump.


    A slightly fat middle-aged man in a long shirt appeared at the door.


    "Tang Shao, I''m coming."


    The middle-aged man strode into the yard.


    Who is Tang Shao??


    The Lin family has a question mark.


    They used to call Tang Tianlin garbage, waste and little white face. They all forgot that Tang Tianlin''s surname was Tang.


    The middle-aged man looked around, found Tang Tianlin and walked quickly to Tang Tianlin.


    "Tang Shao, I''ve brought everything you want."


    "Poof. Tang Shao, are you calling this loser? Do you think he is still the young master of the Tang family? His family has long been bankrupt."


    Lin Qingqing smiled again.


    Tang Tianlin gave her a cold look. "You can roll over and apologize. He is Zhen Shida, the shopkeeper of Zhen Baoxuan."


    Zhen Shida smiled at the crowd with a friendly face.


    "Awesome, cats and dogs can pretend to be the shopkeeper of Zhen Baoxuan. This dead fat man is just like a pig. Tang Tianlin, if you want to choose actors, please choose a professional one. Pick someone who looks like you and is rubbish to match?"


    Lin Qingqing doesn''t believe that middle-aged men are really Zhen Shida.


    In addition to Lin Tianfang, others also looked at Zhen Shida in doubt.

 Chapter 94

    Zhen Baoxuan is one of the top jewelry stores in Jiangcheng, but there is no intersection with the Lin family. The shopkeeper Zhen Shida, including Mrs. Lin, has only heard his name and never met him.


    They don''t believe that middle-aged men are real Zhen Shida.


    Mainly because Zhen Shida was too polite to Tang Tianlin.


    The actor was definitely an actor invited by Tang Tianlin for 200 yuan.


    This is the Lin family''s intuition.


    Being scolded by Lin Qingqing, Zhen Shida is still smiling, which makes the Lin family feel that Zhen Shida is fake.


    Lin Xia rushed up with an arrow, "you waste thing. You''re not ashamed. You dare to invite actors to cheat."


    She raised her hand to slap Tang Tianlin.


    At this time, the bodyguard behind Zhen Shida came forward and grabbed Lin Qingqing''s neck with one hand. Sheng Sheng lifted Lin Qingqing into the air.


    People noticed that when Zhen Shida entered the house, he was followed by two bodyguards.


    Zhen Shida smiled and said, "which female child is this? She can''t speak so. Teach him to speak."


    Pop.


    Pop.


    Pop.


    The bodyguard ordered him to slap him directly. Lin Qingqing''s face was swollen like a steamed stuffed bun on the spot, and two teeth were broken.


    The Lin family stared at the scene, their throats were pinched, and they couldn''t spit out a word.


    "Zhen... Shopkeeper Zhen... Stop fighting. She''s my cousin..." Lin Tianfang began shivering.


    Others don''t know Zhen Shida, but he does.


    Zhen Shida knows who he is. Although his means are not as ferocious as Han Wu''s underground emperor, he is also a giant. Although he smiles, he is actually a smiling tiger. Lin Qingqing scolds him so much. He kills Lin Qingqing, and the Lin family can''t help him.


    Zhen Shida raised his hand and said, "Oh, isn''t this young master Lin? Why didn''t you say earlier that this girl is a miss of the Lin family?"


    "Shopkeeper Zhen, you don''t know the Miss Lin family, but do you know that this is the old man''s residence?"


    Mrs. Lin, who has been holding back, said loudly with a cane.


    Although the old lady has long been indifferent, she is the backbone of the Lin family. In this room, she is the only one qualified to talk to Zhen Shida.


    "Mrs. Lin is safe. I have wild dogs barking in the Lin family, so I beat them casually. Please don''t be angry."


    Lin Qingqing looked at Zhen Shida tearfully. After finding out her identity, she didn''t have any resistance at all, and even felt that she should be beaten.


    She adores such a powerful person as Zhen Shida.


    This is the real man.


    She just doesn''t understand why Zhen Shida should be so polite to Tang Tianlin.


    Mrs. Lin''s face was gloomy. "Why did shopkeeper Zhen come to my Lin family himself?"


    "Ha ha, this Tang Shao asked me to send a set of jewelry and testify for him."


    "Tang Shao, the jewelry is here. If you need me to testify, just speak."


    Zhen Shida gathered around Tang Tianlin and nodded, making Lin family relatives look at each other.


    Why? Why does a big man like Zhen Shida treat Tang Tianlin like this?


    Jiang Zihan''s eyes flashed and looked at Tang Tianlin in surprise. For the first time, he felt that his husband had earned enough face for himself.


    If all the big people in Jiangcheng did this to Tang Tianlin, how good it would be.


    Over the years, only her heart knows how much injustice she has suffered because of her husband.


    Tang Tianlin looked calm and took the exquisite jewelry box from Zhen Shida.


    "Grandma, you have a good look. This set of jewelry is what Zihan and I gave you at the birthday gift."


    The Lin family looked at the gift box one after another.


    The exquisite jewelry inside is so dazzling that people''s eyes are almost dazzled.


    Treasures, best products and unique products.


    These jewelry are absolutely the only one in Jiangcheng.


    Once again, even Jiang Zihan was envious. At first, he thought that Tang Tianlin only prepared the gift carefully. After looking at the gift again, he knew that Tang Tianlin didn''t know how much effort he had spent on this gift.


    Mrs. Lin''s face was uncertain, and her fingers stroked the jewelry.


    It was sent by Tang Tianlin that day. The fake jewelry he fell was switched.


    "The old lady is so lucky. Tang spent 30 million less and bought back this jewelry from me. It''s for you. There aren''t many such filial young people now."


    Wow.


    Thirty million


    The relatives of the Lin family are red eyed, and the Lin family is not weak, but it''s too shocking to ask for a gift of 30 million.


    Jiang Zihan was also shocked. Where did Tang Tianlin take out so much money? The last time she spent money with Wang Yujiao in a jewelry store, she wondered. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin made a move of 30 million this time.


    It''s also a disgrace to the family. The gift for grandma is only 30 million, which is not a small amount even for the Jiang family.


    However, the jewelry is worth 30 million yuan. People also understand why Zhen Shida will send the jewelry in person.


    Such valuable jewelry is worth the shopkeeper''s personal visit.


    "Shopkeeper Zhen, tell us where you got this set of jewelry?"


    Tang Tianlin looks at Lin Tianfang.


    Everyone in the room knew that he was going to prove his innocence.


    Follow his eyes and look at Lin Tianfang one after another.


    Lin Tianfang turned pale and trembled all over. He never dreamed that the gift from Tang Tianlin was so valuable.


    Moreover, Tang Tianlin also spent a lot of money to buy back the real jewelry.


    Zhen Shida said with a smile, "I bought these jewelry from master Lin."


    Wow.


    The Lin family was in an uproar and looked at Tang Tianlin in shock again.


    The truth has come out.


    Tang Tianlin first gives the real jewelry to the old lady. As a result, the real jewelry is secretly bought by Lin Tian. Lin Tianfang also takes out fake jewelry to frame Tang Tianlin.


    Now Tang Tianlin buys back real jewelry, which is equivalent to spending two 30 million and 60 million!


    With such a big hand, all the women of the Lin family suddenly realized whether it was a waste door-to-door son-in-law or an invisible trench.


    Even Lin Qingqing''s view of Tang Tianlin has changed.


    If you marry a man, you have to marry Tang Tianlin. This is a real man.


    Lin Tianfang looks like a exposed clown.


    He was at a loss and even had the impulse to kowtow to Tang Tianlin and admit his mistake.


    "Take it away. It''s something I don''t want to sell. Do you want bad luck when you buy it back?"


    Just then, Lin pushed open the gift box.


    A $30 million gift, she doesn''t want it!


    Huh?


    Zhen Shida''s smiling face appeared a haze.


    Old lady, no?


    Can''t he sell this batch of goods?


    He spent only a few million to buy it from Lin Tian, but Tang Tianlin actually paid 30 million to buy it back.


    Now the old lady doesn''t want it. Will Tang Tianlin not buy it?


    "Evil, beast, do you think I''m old and confused? Your family is bullying me?"


    Old Mrs. Lin was suddenly excited. She pointed her crutch at Tang Tianlin and scolded.

 Chapter 95

    Tang Tianlin was scolded by the old lady.


    "I bought this set of jewelry before. I don''t like it now. I asked Tianfang to sell it."


    "You sent a set of fake jewelry. Now you buy this set of jewelry for face. Do you think my Lin family recognizes you?"


    "This set of jewelry was bought by Zihan at a high price for you? Zihan, you are my granddaughter and will always be my granddaughter, but I don''t recognize this man!"


    The old lady was so excited that she shouted abuse.


    The Lin family came again.


    "Hahaha, I just said, how can waste waste waste take out 60 million yuan to buy gifts for grandma? It turned out that it was still soft food and depended on Zihan."


    "Zihan, you are really confused. In order to help this waste, you should spend 30 million on such a valuable gift? Are you still my daughter?"


    Lin Xia pointed to Jiang Zihan and was about to die of anger.


    Tang Tianlin understands.


    He originally thought that sincerity could be exchanged for sincerity. His filial piety to the old lady could be exchanged for the good of the old lady.


    But unexpectedly, he was always an outsider in the Lin family.


    Lin Tianfang is the grandson of the old lady and the helmsman of the Lin family in the future.


    The Lin family will not allow anyone to say that Lin Tianfang traded fake for true and framed his brother-in-law.


    Between Tang Tianlin and Lin Tianfang, Mrs. Lin naturally chose to protect Lin Tianfang.


    Thirty million pieces of jewelry became what she asked Lin Tianfang to buy.


    Tang Tianlin''s birthday gift is still fake jewelry.


    As for Tang Tianlin''s real jewelry now, naturally, Jiang Zihan bought it at a high price.


    Jiang Zihan recently cooperated with the Tang people. He has money.


    "Cousin, you really want to frame me for your useless husband? You really think grandma is confused? Ha ha, ha ha."


    Lin Tianfang turns over and is supported by an old lady. His attitude is more arrogant than before.


    "Grandma, I didn''t give Tianlin the money. This... This is the birthday gift he gave you. Take a closer look!"


    Jiang Zihan is worried. She knows about the birthday gift. She can see the true and false jewelry at a glance.


    The lost fake jewelry is definitely not from Tang Tianlin.


    This set of 30 million real jewelry was given by Tang Tianlin.


    "Zihan, you want to make face for your man. I understand your mood, but this kind of waste is not worth it!"


    The old lady closed her eyes slightly and didn''t even look at Jiang Zihan. What she said was authority and the conclusion.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "wife, we don''t need to explain. Grandma said that she asked Lin Tianfang to sell the jewelry. Grandma won''t frame us."


    Jiang Zihan was stunned. She understood that the old lady wanted to protect Lin Tianfang, so she wanted to give Tang Tianlin the black pot.


    "Hehe, look, this waste can''t be loaded. Do you really think my mother is confused?"


    "I can really do such a thing as buying a gift with 30 million yuan and framing my big cousin."


    "Divorce, you two divorce me right away, you waste thing, never want to enter our house."


    Lin Xia was so angry that her face was green and her saliva was flying everywhere.


    Tang Tianlin smiled at the ridicule of the Lin family.


    Jiang Zihan held back her wronged tears.


    She wanted to say a few words for Tang Tianlin, but that was equivalent to hitting grandma in the face.


    At this moment, she finally felt how much humiliation Tang Tianlin had suffered over the years.


    She defended Tang Tianlin against injustice and felt ashamed of these black and white relatives.


    "Well, Tang Shao, the old lady doesn''t like this gift. Do you want it?"


    Zhen Shida is a little embarrassed and asks Tang Tianlin.


    "Shopkeeper Zhen, you are so good at business. The gifts you bought from me in millions are sold in tens of millions. Do you really think this batch of goods can buy this price? Can''t you see that the couple want to make a big face?"


    Lin Tianfang is complacent.


    "Now that the junk has been torn down, he is willing to spend money on your jewelry?"


    "Be careful when selecting customers next time. Don''t think anyone is willing to spend a lot of money on your jewelry. Distinguish between those who can afford it and those who can''t."


    ¡­¡­


    The Lin family are cynical.


    Tang Tianlin is willing to spend so much money. Doesn''t he just want to dress up in the Lin family? Now the old lady has broken it down. He can''t fit it.


    Unfortunately, Zhen shidabai came.


    "Alas, you can return the gift. Since grandma doesn''t like it, 30 million yuan can''t be spent in vain."


    Jiang Zihan bited his lips.


    She really loves money and Tang Tianlin even more.


    Tang Tianlin''s situation, she knows, this 30 million, I''m afraid, is the legacy left by the Tang family before.


    Tang Tianlin took out his bank card. "Swipe the card. I paid the balance of 10 million. I''ll give this set of jewelry to my wife."


    Zhen Shida was overjoyed and immediately asked his men to take out the POS machine.


    The Lin family stared.


    How is that possible?


    The old lady refused to ask for her face. Tang Tianlin was willing to spend 30 million on jewelry?


    To Jiang Zihan?


    Are you kidding?


    A loser''s son-in-law is willing to spend $30 million on gifts for his wife?


    Lin Qingqing stared at Tang Tianlin with red eyes.


    They don''t believe it.


    Qiao Zhongliang, Lin Qingqing''s husband, is a more capable person among the younger generation. There have never been more than one million gifts for Lin Qingqing.


    If Tang Tianlin really bought a gift of $30 million to Jiang Zihan, what is the concept?


    "Oh, his own card? Ten million? Really can''t fit it."


    "Does he think he is the richest man in Jiangcheng? Spend 30 million on gifts for his wife?"


    The Lin family muttered that they didn''t want to believe it, but they were worried about being beaten in the face by Tang Tianlin.


    Didi.


    "Sorry, Tang Shao, your card balance is insufficient..."


    Zhen Shida was embarrassed.


    Poof.


    The Lin family breathed a sigh of relief.


    "The balance is not enough. Hahaha, there is no ten million on the card."


    "Jiang Zihan, your husband is still a little poor. There are twenty or thirty million pocket money on our Zhongliang card."


    "Tut, don''t pretend if you don''t have money. Return if you can''t afford it. Shopkeeper Zhen will not force you to buy and sell."


    The Lin family were all comfortable. They looked at Tang Tianlin as a clown.


    Lin Xia''s eyes have been staring at Tang Tianlin like cow''s eyes.


    Tang Tianlin is really willing to spend $30 million to buy Jiang Zihan a gift. She has to change her attitude towards Tang Tianlin.


    Unfortunately, the result was disappointing.


    Waste is always waste. How can you get so much money.


    "Zihan, take him to the Civil Affairs Bureau immediately. I''ll see you two go through the divorce formalities!"


    Lin Xia is determined to force Jiang Zihan and Tang Tianlin to divorce this time.


    Jiang Zihan has no idea of divorce, "I don''t like this set of jewelry, don''t buy it."


    When Zhen Shida said that the balance was insufficient, she was also a little disappointed with Tang Tianlin.


    But thinking of Tang Tianlin''s grievances, she still stood on Tang Tianlin''s side. Although she liked the set of jewelry very much, there was no need to let her husband spend money indiscriminately.

 Chapter 96

    "Listen to your wife quickly and don''t pretend to be better. You have a little white face and want to turn the waves?"


    "Tut Tut, if I were so ashamed, I would have killed myself. Oh, the people at the bottom of the society are thicker than the wall."


    Tang Tianlin turned a deaf ear and opened his wallet. "Sorry, I took the wrong card. This one..."


    Brush


    Payment succeeded.


    "Your card."


    Zhen Shida presented Tang Tianlin''s card with both hands.


    The whole Lin family suffocated again.


    Those who were just about to say that Tang Tianlin pretended endlessly seemed to have shit in his throat and a face of earthy yellow.


    The most ugly face is Mrs. Lin.


    Tang Tianlin bought the jewelry she didn''t want and gave it to Jiang Zihan.


    "You... You''re a man this time..."


    Linxia wanted to scold Tang Tianlin. Seeing that Tang Tianlin swiped her card successfully and gave her daughter such a valuable gift, she stopped the car and couldn''t help praising her.


    No way. It''s 30 million pieces of jewelry. She never had the chance to receive such a valuable gift in her life.


    This was the first time she praised Tang Tianlin.


    Jiang Zihan looked at Tang Tianlin in a daze. She felt the envy, jealousy and hatred around her. She smiled easily.


    Although they suffered so many grievances in the Lin family, she was greatly satisfied at this moment.


    Not because of vanity, but because I think my husband can finally make me look good.


    "Thank you... Thank you, husband..."


    She uttered these words regardless of the sarcasm of the Lin family.


    "I just remembered that there were too few gifts for you before. Today it''s just a small gift. There will be more in the future."


    Tang Tianlin said with a smile.


    "Tang Tianlin, don''t pretend. Today is just a cover up for your identity as a liar. You have to give more gifts. Do you deserve it?"


    Lin Qingqing is crazy. She refuses to accept it and has to deal with Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t bother to look at her. "What gift did your husband give you? Cover it up? Let your husband cover it up."


    "You..."


    Lin Qingqing vomited blood in anger and stamped out of the Lin family.


    Lin Tianfang''s face is as green as a cabbage. In order to raise money, he secretly bought the jewelry sent by Tang Tianlin. Now Tang Tianlin bought it back like nobody else. What''s he?


    Even Tang Tianlin is not as good as a waste.


    His face, just one word, hurts.


    "That''s enough! You don''t have to show off your money in our Lin family. I don''t have your place in the Lin family in the future. You go out."


    Mrs. Lin took a crutch and expelled Tang Tianlin.


    Today, the face of the Lin family was completely lost by Tang Tianlin.


    "Husband, let''s go."


    Jiang Zihan was extremely disappointed with the Lin family and didn''t want to stay in the Lin family for a moment.


    She did not expect that her grandmother, who had always loved her, would turn black and white today.


    Tang Tianlin was not in a hurry to leave. He looked at the old lady. He could not take the insult of the Lin family to him today, but Jiang Zihan, after all, had the blood of the Lin family and completely tore his face with the Lin family, which would only make Jiang Zihan in a dilemma.


    This matter will not end like this, "grandma, it doesn''t matter if you drive me out of the Lin family today, but one day, I will let you beg me to come back, and you will know that your grandson is unreliable."


    "Go."


    Tang Tianlin and Jiang Zihan swaggered away from the Lin family.


    "This waste thing dares to threaten the Lin family. Who does he think he is?"


    "He spent 30 million on jewelry. Is it really his own money?"


    "He has fart money. The wool must be on the sheep. It''s the money Zihan gave him."


    ¡­¡­


    "Wife, I''m sorry to embarrass you again today."


    Leaving the Lin family, Tang Tianlin said to Jiang Zihan with guilt.


    Jiang Zihan shook his head, "it''s grandma who''s sorry for you. However, she can''t help it. She''s for the reputation of the Lin family. Lin Tianfang will be the helmsman of the Lin family after that. If this matter spreads, he will become a laughing stock of Jiangcheng."


    Before they left long, Jiang Zihan''s mobile phone rang again.


    On the phone, Lin Xia scolded, "Zihan, you have too much money to spend. In order to help a waste face, you gave him 30 million? Divorce him quickly!"


    It turned out that when Tang Tianlin swiped her card, Lin Xia was shocked, but when she looked back and listened to the Lin family''s relatives, she guessed that the money must be Jiang Zihan''s.


    Jiang Zihan didn''t say a word. Listening to Lin Xia''s responsibilities, she just felt haggard. She didn''t bother to explain anything and leaned on Tang Tianlin. "Husband, I don''t want to go home today. I still live in the hotel with you."


    "This can be."


    Tang Tianlin smiled.


    Living in a hotel is much more interesting. If I hadn''t met a killer before, I couldn''t tell what spark I had with Jiang Zihan.


    Tang Tianlin said excitedly, "let''s stay in another hotel tonight. Don''t go to the century hotel."


    "I was just about to tell you that today I went to Chinaman security very smoothly. An executive of their company received me and will arrange special protection for us."


    Couple hotel.


    Tang Tianlin specially found a hotel with characteristics that can mobilize emotions and wants to break through the relationship with Jiang Zihan here.


    Unfortunately, he was stunned when he entered the room.


    A beautiful woman with a big wavy head sat on the sofa waiting for them.


    The woman appeared inexplicably. Jiang Zihan was not surprised. "Her name is Feng. She is the vice president of security in the Tang Dynasty. Our security work is arranged by her."


    Jiang Zihan said.


    Tang Tianlin opened his mouth. Unexpectedly, he would meet Feng again here.


    This is a couple''s suite. It''s strange to have three people.


    And directly destroyed Tang Tianlin''s mood.


    There''s Feng staring nearby. I can''t touch Jiang Zihan tonight.


    "Hello."


    Feng got up and generously extended her hand to Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin wants to keep a low profile and hide her identity. Naturally, she won''t let the young master wear it.


    "Hello."


    Tang Tianlin responded without fluctuation.


    Before the meeting, he was looking forward to seeing long and Feng again, but now Feng appeared "untimely".


    "You two talk. I''ll take a bath first."


    Jiang Zihan was very satisfied with Feng''s existence. When he entered the bathroom, he specially asked, "Feng, sleep with me tonight, or I''m afraid a killer will find here."


    Feng Tiantian smiled, "no problem."


    "No problem, you ghost, it''s a problem!"


    Tang Tianlin clenched his fist. He knew Jiang Zihan was afraid of killers. He could sleep with Jiang Zihan in his arms.


    Now Feng has taken all the benefits.


    "Young master, did I ruin your good deed?"


    Alone with Tang Tianlin, Feng suddenly showed her pitiful eyes and changed her posture.


    Tang Tianlin was speechless. "I regret letting you protect Zihan now."


    "You''ve been married so long, haven''t you made out enough? Young master, I miss you very much. Haven''t you... Thought of me?"


    "Why don''t we sleep together?"


    Feng touched Tang Tianlin''s eyes and asked with expectation.

 Chapter 97

    Feng smiled and proposed that the three sleep together.


    If this is heard by other men, the last pen should be crazy with jealousy. Jiang Zihan is one of the best beautiful presidents in Jiangcheng. Who can stand it with a phoenix that can be cold and beautiful and amorous?


    Tang Tianlin glanced at Feng''s slender legs, drank a glass of cold water and pressed down the flame in his heart.


    When he was a child, he and Longfeng often slept together.


    So Feng proposed that the three sleep together, which was very natural.


    Now the situation is different. He wants to sleep with the three. Can Jiang Zihan agree.


    Tang Tianlin coughed, "the dragon is tracking down the killer. Have you got any clues?"


    Feng put away her smile and reported: "the killer who hurt the young master in the hotel has been found. Unfortunately, the killer didn''t say his employer and took poison and killed himself."


    The strength of the killer was very strong this time. Tang Tianlin expected that there was no clue from the killer.


    With dragons and phoenixes around, they can''t turn the wind and waves.


    This night, Jiang Zihan and Feng slept together. Tang Tianlin slept on the sofa, and no one was distressed.


    The next day, Jiang Zihan and Feng went to work together.


    Tang Tianlin was still sleeping in the hotel. Tang Fu called, "young master, I found out that Li Weiwei was kidnapped. It was Jiang Shaoyun and Lin Shaohua who conspired. They spent 3 million to instruct a Bao in Jinghai city to do it."


    Tang Tianlin turned over and narrowed his eyes. Unexpectedly, Jiang Shaoyun was so bold that even the star dared to kidnap him.


    "Where are those two now?"


    "They have left Jiangcheng and gone back to Jinghai."


    Jinghai.


    Is Jinghai a place outside the law?


    Tang Tianlin was so angry that he clenched his fist. He asked Tang Fu, "can''t we manage Jinghai?"


    Tang Fu was silent for a moment, and then told Tang Tianlin that Jinghai was not a place outside the law.


    "In the current pattern of Jinghai City, Longcheng group is the largest. Under Longcheng group is Yunmei group. Xu Yunmei, chairman of Yunmei group, can be said to be the queen of Jinghai city. If you want to intervene in Jinghai, we can contact Miss Xu."


    "Xu Yunmei!"


    Mentioned these three words, Tang Tianlin''s heart clicked.


    Before Jiang Zihan, Xu Yunmei was one of the most important women in his life. He never forgot this name.


    Ask Xu Yunmei for help?


    no way!


    Tang Tianlin''s first reaction was to refuse.


    When he was the son-in-law of the Jiang family, he was used to all kinds of sarcasm. The general humiliation would not cause fluctuations in his heart.


    But thinking of Xu Yunmei, he felt a hot pain on his face and a strong sense of shame in his heart.


    Xu Yunmei, Miss Xu Jiada, doctor of American and British business and economics, super beauty.


    Xu Yunmei is inlaid with countless glorious titles. She is an absolute goddess.


    Under these titles, Xu Yunmei has an unspeakable title.


    Tang Tianlin''s fiancee.


    The engagement between Xu Yunmei and Tang Tianlin was made by the elders of both families.


    Now the engagement has long been dissolved.


    Xu Yunmei took the initiative to put it forward. At that time, Tang Tianlin was still the eldest young master of the Tang family.


    Seeing Xu Yunmei for the first time, he heard that such a perfect woman was his fiancee. He was excited and couldn''t wait to get Xu Yunmei.


    "Sorry, I''m here to withdraw my marriage."


    However, Xu Yunmei shut Tang Tianlin out of the cold door.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he hit all the Tang family in the face.


    And it was Tang Tianlin who was most hurt by the fan.


    As the eldest son of the Tang family, Tang Tianlin felt what shame was like for the first time.


    In the face of the request to withdraw his marriage, his attitude was very simple, "I don''t agree with the engagement made by the elders. If you say you want to withdraw, do you want to withdraw?"


    If Xu Yunmei discussed with him first, he might consider dissolving the engagement.


    But Xu Yunmei directly pointed out the matter at the party and didn''t give the Tang family any room to consider.


    He didn''t agree to withdraw his marriage, not because he was reluctant to give up Xu Yunmei, but to save face for the Tang family.


    You''re ashamed of marrying my Tang family?


    He thought that with the strength of the Tang family, he could suppress the arrogant Xu Yunmei.


    As a result, Xu Yunmei didn''t give him any face. In front of everyone, Xu Yunmei said coldly, "I''m not here to discuss with you, but to inform you."


    "Oh, the Tang family has few waste. Do you think you deserve me?"


    "In what era, it doesn''t matter if you Tang family don''t agree. In short, I won''t marry a waste like you."


    "For the sake of the friendship between the two families, if your Tang family can choose a man worthy of me, I can give priority to it, but he doesn''t deserve a waste dandy like Tang Tianlin!"


    Every word of Xu Yunmei is like a slap in the face.


    The children of the Tang family are watching jokes.


    It turns out that people are not against the Tang family, but against you, Tang Tianlin.


    "There''s nothing wrong with Xu Yunmei. Tang Tianlin is a rich second generation who eats and waits to die. He can''t compare with other people''s overseas study elites."


    "She''s still in college. She didn''t rely on her family to start a company with a revenue of more than 100 million. What''s Tang Tianlin''s achievement?"


    "After getting married, Tang Tianlin is just a soft eater. It''s strange that a great beauty can see him."


    ¡­¡­


    What hurt Tang Tianlin was that these cold words came not from onlookers, but from their own people of the Tang family.


    Finally, the master of the Tang family decided to abolish the engagement.


    Since then, Tang Tianlin''s position in the family has plummeted.


    The reputation of waste has been established.


    After Tang Tianlin was expelled from the Tang family, Xu Yunmei''s withdrawal was the fuse.


    At the mention of Xu Yunmei.


    Tang Tianlin''s arrogant look appeared in front of her eyes.


    He had also secretly vowed to make a name for himself and crush Xu Yunmei''s arrogance.


    Unfortunately, the final reality made him forget his original oath.


    Unexpectedly, now that he has Tang International, he will meet Xu Yunmei again.


    Yunmei group is the second largest group in Jinghai city.


    "How does Yunmei group compare with our Chinaman group?"


    Back to his senses, Tang Tianlin weakly inquired about the information of Yunmei group.


    "Yunmei group has more than 10 billion assets. It''s really not easy for Miss Xu to have such achievements. However, she can''t compare with the young master. Her current identity is enough for her to look up to."


    Tang Fu reported patiently.


    Tang Tianlin shook his head. He is now worth tens of billions, but all the rivers and mountains are fought down by his subordinates. It is not the same as Xu Yunmei, who started from scratch and built a 10 billion group.


    If we meet, Xu Yunmei will certainly look down on him.


    Now, he has not crushed Xu Yunmei''s proud capital.


    "I don''t want to see her. Otherwise, is there any way for Han Wu to infiltrate into Jinghai? Rescue Li Weiwei first."


    "Young master, it''s not difficult to swallow the whole Jinghai city with our capital, even if we enter Jinghai. The problem is that we are still facing the threat of Gu''s group..."

 Chapter 98

    Tang Fu''s meaning is very clear. Gu''s group''s goal in intervening in Jiangcheng''s business is to crush Tangren international. Jiangcheng is the main battlefield. If you rashly contribute to Jinghai at this time, you may be in a deep quagmire.


    The battle between Chinaman international and Gu''s group is becoming more and more intense. Shopping malls are like battlefields. You can''t be distracted at all.


    A failure is a complete failure.


    Neither Han Wu nor long Feng had better be sent out.


    "If you really want to find Xu Yunmei, there''s no other way?"


    Tang Tianlin looked depressed. He really didn''t want to see Xu Yunmei again.


    "Young master, the Xu family has a good relationship with our Tang family. Miss Xu had a misunderstanding about you before. If we can take the initiative to eliminate the misunderstanding, we can also have another ally. It''s much easier to have Miss Xu''s help in Jinghai."


    "Well, as you said, I''ll go to Jinghai and find Xu Yunmei myself."


    Tang Tianlin sighed.


    Some people have to face what they should face.


    After the decision was made, he was calm and wanted to see Xu Yunmei in person. In addition to asking Xu Yunmei to help solve Li Weiwei''s problem, he had to ask face-to-face. At the beginning, they had not even met. Why did Xu Yunmei demote him to be worthless, which made him a laughing stock of his family.


    Yunmei building, Jinghai city.


    The newly built skyscraper has replaced the original Longcheng building and become a new landmark in Jinghai city.


    The headquarters of Yunmei group is located here.


    Standing at the bottom of the building, Tang Tianlin looked up.


    "This is what my former fiancee laid down."


    He couldn''t help feeling.


    Xu Yunmei hurt him badly. He hated her in his heart, but he had to admire Xu Yunmei''s business mind. She started from scratch and almost didn''t rely on her family to support a Yunmei group. Now the assets of Yunmei group have already surpassed the Xu family in those years.


    Xu Yunmei''s ability can be seen.


    What''s more incredible is that Xu Yunmei is still a top beauty.


    When he first met Xu Yunmei, Tang Tianlin was shocked.


    I don''t know what Xu Yunmei looks like now.


    Just then, a man in a white suit and several ol uniformed women appeared at the door.


    The man in the suit was wearing sunglasses and famous brands all over his body. He had an expression of 250000 and 80000 on his face. Several women behind him respected and feared him. Obviously, they were all the employees of the young man.


    "Oh, isn''t this the Tang family? Why did you come to Yunmei?"


    The young man took off his sunglasses and looked at Tang Tianlin jokingly.


    His name is Wang Hao. He is a general manager of a subsidiary of Yunmei group. The Wang Hao family once attached to the Tang family. It''s not too much to say that he was a slave of the Tang family. In those years, he was also a small attendant of Tang Tianlin.


    Now it''s not what it used to be. He has mixed into the high-level of Yunmei and even had the opportunity to pursue Xu Yunmei.


    "The Tang family, isn''t it the one who ordered the baby with President Xu?"


    A woman behind Wang Hao asked in surprise.


    Xu Yunmei once had a waste unmarried father, which was the only stain on Xu Yunmei. No one dared to mention it in front of Xu Yunmei, but now the hero appears, and they are very fond of it.


    Wang Hao raised his lips. "Don''t talk nonsense. Tang Shao is a family man now. It''s said that he has become someone else''s door-to-door son-in-law."


    "Hiss, door-to-door son-in-law? Is there such a useless man now? To be door-to-door son-in-law?"


    "It''s no wonder that President Xu had to give up his marriage that year. Otherwise, if he married such a waste, wouldn''t he let others see all the jokes."


    After hearing about Tang Tianlin''s identity, the women behind Wang Hao showed disdainful dark colors one by one, as if they were looking at maggots in the toilet.


    These urban white-collar workers have higher eyes than the top and look down on the men at the bottom.


    Tang Tianlin narrowed his eyes, stared at Wang Hao and said, "Wang Hao, you used to be a dog with me. Now, you just become a wild dog. Dare you bark in front of me?"


    Wang Hao''s face was extremely cold. He used to be Tang Tianlin''s dog, but now he is different. He is one of the executives of Tianmei group. His identity, status, money and power are far higher than Tang Tianlin.


    He didn''t expect that Tang Tianlin dared to be so crazy.


    And he was exposed in front of several beautiful women''s subordinates. He was so angry that he wanted to punch Tang Tianlin to death.


    "You still think you''re a young Tang family? Dare you talk to me like that? Do you know who I am now?"


    "Mr. Wang is now the general manager of Yunmei network company. How dare you talk to Mr. Wang like that, you waste who is the son-in-law?"


    "Why don''t you apologize to President Wang? President Wang isn''t angry yet. You should know how to praise him."


    Tang Tianlin didn''t bother to talk to the dogs and quickly walked into Tianmei group.


    He came to the front desk, "my name is Tang Tianlin. I''m looking for president Xu Yunmei. Please let me know."


    "Tang Tianlin, do you think Xu can always be seen by anyone?"


    Wang Hao chased in and heard that Tang Tianlin wanted to find Xu Yunmei. He was about to die of laughter.


    At the beginning, Xu Yunmei made a big fuss about the Tang family. He was at the scene. In those years, Xu Yunmei didn''t give Tang Tianlin any face. Now their identity and status can be said to be very different.


    Even the most powerful people in Jinghai have to make an appointment to see Xu Yunmei.


    Tang Tianlin''s behavior at this time can only be described in two words, woodlouse.


    "Don''t pay attention to him. This man is here to harass president Xu. Just let the security guard drive him out."


    Wang Hao said hello to the front desk and called the security guard directly.


    As soon as Wang Hao opened his mouth, several women around him immediately chirped, "waste thing, you still have the face to find president Xu? Get out of here quickly."


    "Security guard, come and drive this man out!"


    "Mr. Wang, you don''t have to be familiar with this kind of garbage. I''ll ask someone to deal with him."


    Several security guards came over.


    Wang Hao''s words are quite authoritative here. After all, he is one of Yunmei''s executives.


    The security guard asked Wang Hao in a low voice: "Mr. Wang, what do you want to say?"


    Wang Hao pointed to Tang Tianlin''s nose and said, "drive this man out."


    Just then, the front desk exclaimed, "stop!"


    Huh?


    Wang Hao and others looked at the receptionist.


    The front desk stammered: "Mr. Xu... Mr. Xu asked us to treat Mr. Tang well. She... She will come down to see Mr. Tang right away..."


    what!!


    Wang Hao was so surprised that his eyes were almost falling out, and his female subordinates were even more numb.


    What''s going on?


    Will Xu Yunmei come down to see Tang Tianlin in person?


    What kind of treatment is this?


    You know, even the most powerful person in Jinghai City, Xu Yunmei will make the other party wait.


    Since the establishment of Yunmei group, there are only a few people that Xu Yunmei can meet in person.


    Tang Tianlin


    Wang Haoru was struck by lightning. He suddenly found that Tang Tianlin was still the original Tang Tianlin, and even if he was a senior in Yunmei, he was still just a dog in the eyes of a young lady like Xu Yunmei.


    Even if Tang Tianlin is a waste, he can''t compare with him.

 Chapter 99

    With sexy straight hair, a small black suit on the upper body and a wrap skirt on the lower body, Xu Yunmei appeared in the reception hall.


    Slender legs wrapped in black silk stockings, delicate fragrant feet wearing red high heels, all men and women in the hall dare not look up.


    President of Jinghai first beauty.


    "Tianlin, you know what? I''ve been waiting for you to come to me since the day you left the Tang family."


    Xu Yunmei spoke faintly.


    The expression was still very cold.


    However, the enthusiasm in these words is like an erupting volcano.


    The employees of the whole Yunmei group were shocked.


    "Ah, president Xu has been unmarried. Is it because he is waiting for this man?"


    "Isn''t it? How can this boy? For so many years, Xu zongke hasn''t even been in love."


    "No, it''s impossible. President Xu withdrew his marriage. How could she wait for Tang Tianlin? I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it!"


    Wang Hao''s heart is crazy. Sweat drips from his forehead like rain. It''s terrible.


    Xu Yunmei has changed.


    The most unexpected thing is Tang Tianlin. He is the only one who looks directly at Xu Yunmei. At the beginning, the arrogant princess has a somewhat flattering expression in front of him.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t expect that he thought that Xu Yunmei would continue to be high and look down on him. After all, he didn''t change much from the beginning.


    To put it bluntly, he thought he was still a waste. Why did Xu Yunmei lower her arrogant head?


    "What are you waiting for me to do? Aren''t our engagement invalid?"


    Tang Tianlin asked suspiciously.


    "I know it''s hard for you to be a door-to-door son-in-law. I''m waiting for your divorce."


    "An excellent man like you should belong to me."


    Xu Yunmei said calmly.


    The employees of Yunmei group looked shocked and stared at Tang Tianlin.


    What is Xu Yunmei talking about?


    She wants to marry a divorced man?


    It turns out that she has been single for so many years. Is she really waiting for Tang Tianlin?


    What''s the story between them?


    "Mr. Xu... Mr. Xu, he is Tang Tianlin, the abandoned son of the Tang family. If you forget, how can he deserve you?"


    Wang Hao wailed. After so many years, Xu Yunmei was single. He made countless efforts to become the senior management of Yunmei group. He thought he had the opportunity to Xu Yunmei.


    He couldn''t accept that Xu Yunmei, who was like a goddess in his eyes, was so humble at this moment.


    In front of so many employees of Yunmei group, directly say that she is waiting for Tang Tianlin''s divorce?


    Jinghai''s first beauty president, the queen pursued by countless singles, wants to marry a divorced person?


    "Where is he excellent? He''s an excellent fart. He''s a waste. You said it yourself."


    Wang Hao gritted his teeth.


    Xu Yunmei stared at him coldly, "that''s the biggest mistake I''ve ever done in my life."


    "Did you offend Tianlin?"


    "Tianlin, this man used to be your dog. Didn''t he embarrass you just now?"


    When Xu Yunmei spoke to Wang Hao, her tone was still high, just like the goddess of nine days. When she turned her head to talk to Tang Tianlin, she immediately looked like Tang Tianlin''s maid.


    Wang Hao sat on the ground. He suddenly realized that it was over. He was too impulsive just now.


    As for the women around him who ridiculed Tang Tianlin, they were like frogs on a hot pot. They didn''t know where to put their legs.


    One by one, they grew up and looked at Tang Tianlin.


    Their lives depend on Tang Tianlin''s words.


    Tang Tianlin wiped his mouth, "no, they didn''t embarrass me."


    Hoo


    Wang Hao and several women breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seems that Tang Tianlin is still generous. Let them go.


    "Thank you, Tang..."


    Wang Hao thought of Tang Shao at this time. He also wanted to stay next to Tang Tianlin and be a dog.


    Unfortunately, before he finished his words, Tang Tianlin smiled again. "He and the bitches around him didn''t embarrass me. They just mocked me and made me feel very upset."


    Xu Yunmei suddenly understood and looked at Wang Hao and the female employees around him like a knife.


    "Inform the personnel department that all these people will be dismissed. By the way, inform the whole city that whoever dares to take them in is the enemy of Yunmei."


    "Ah, no, Mr. Xu, I''m wrong, Tang... Tang Shao, I''m wrong."


    Wang Hao lies at Xu Yunmei''s feet and pleads hard. He finally became an executive of Yunmei. Unexpectedly, once his Millennium skills dissipated, he was directly fired because he offended Tang Tianlin?


    Moreover, Xu Yunmei was really cruel enough. There was no way out for them, and other enterprises in the city were not allowed to take them in.


    "Ah, Tang Shao, I didn''t mean it. I was forced by Wang Hao."


    Wang Hao''s female subordinates are going crazy. You know, although they are like dogs around Wang Hao, they can be regarded as people of high society in the whole Jinghai city. They are all enviable beautiful white-collar workers.


    But once they are expelled from Yunmei today, their future can be said to be gray.


    Now, they are so regretful that their intestines are green.


    Why don''t you follow Wang Hao and look down on others?


    reap the fruits of one''s actions.


    Tang Tianlin was too lazy to talk to them.


    Xu Yunmei didn''t even look at them and asked the security guard to kick them out.


    Solved several waste dogs such as Wang Hao.


    Xu Yunmei invited Tang Tianlin to her private lounge.


    The lounge is located on the top floor of Yunmei building. It is Xu Yunmei''s private space. The door needs pupil identification and fingerprint identification to enter.


    Xu Yunmei doesn''t allow anyone to enter her private lounge, not even cleaning servants.


    People say that there is the secret of Xu Yunmei''s achievement as the queen.


    Tang Tianlin is the only person in this room except Xu Yunmei.


    In fact, this room is very ordinary, decorated like the little girl next door, with simple furnishings.


    Xu Yunmei''s only hobby is to stand in front of the French windows and enjoy the scenery of Jinghai city.


    As soon as she walked into the room, Xu Yunmei seemed to take off the cold queen''s body. She didn''t look much different from ordinary girls.


    "Sit down and I''ll change my clothes."


    Xu Yunmei said softly, then went to the wardrobe without any shelter. She took off her coat directly in front of Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin hurriedly got up and came to the window and looked out of the window.


    Xu Yunmei''s figure is so good that he can''t help looking more.


    "You can turn back."


    After death, Xu Yunmei thought of the rustling sound. After two minutes, Xu Yunmei smiled.


    Tang Tianlin looked back. Xu Yunmei really changed her clothes. She took off her workplace coat and changed into a loose T-shirt.


    But the lower body... Took off her wrap skirt, but she didn''t seem to wear anything.


    Close to the T-shirt and cover your thighs.


    She was lifting her legs and taking off her silk stockings bit by bit.


    Tang Tianlin drank two mouthfuls of cold water before pressing down the flame in his heart.

 Chapter 100

    "When did you divorce your wife?"


    Xu Yunmei asked with concern as she took off her silk stockings.


    It''s like Tang Tianlin found his little wife outside.


    If this picture spreads out, the men in Jinghai will go crazy.


    "Who said I wanted a divorce?"


    Tang Tianlin''s heart beat badly.


    After all, Xu Yunmei was the first woman who moved her. At the moment, she was so enthusiastic that he couldn''t stand it.


    Xu Yun said, "I know very well about your stay in the Jiang family. The Jiang family is so bad to you, and Jiang Zihan doesn''t know her happiness. She won''t let you touch her?"


    Tang Tianlin looked up at Xu Yunmei, a little shocked in his eyes, "how do you know this?"


    Xu Yunmei covered her mouth and smiled gently.


    He smiled and described her as "don''t worry, I didn''t press the camera at the head of your bed, but I can see from your wife''s attitude towards you. If she really did it with you, she would never have that attitude towards you."


    "Women, no matter how powerful, are still women."


    She seems to be talking about Jiang Zihan and herself.


    "I won''t divorce!"


    Tang Tianlin said strongly.


    Xu Yunmei was stunned, as if she was hurt, and looked at Tang Tianlin strangely.


    Today, from the beginning of the meeting, she actually had a fixed look on Tang Tianlin''s face.


    It seems that Tang Tianlin came to her just to repair his original engagement.


    Bringing Tang Tianlin to this private space that belongs to her is actually equivalent to recognizing Tang Tianlin''s husband identity.


    When she heard that Tang Tianlin would not divorce, her expression suddenly panicked.


    She had never felt this before.


    "I, I don''t quite understand. Why? The Jiang family treat you so badly, and your mother-in-law has been forcing you to divorce. What are you trying to do?"


    "If I say because I like Jiang Zihan, do you believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Xu Yunmei said firmly.


    From the first meeting with Tang Tianlin, she was convinced that Tang Tianlin liked her!


    She doesn''t believe that other women can replace her.


    Tang Tianlin said, "I won''t say it. I don''t understand it now. What do you mean?"


    Xu Yunmei sat beside her, her long delicate legs swinging around. She lowered her head. She didn''t expect Tang Tianlin to be so cold. Her attitude has been very obvious.


    "I know I''ve hurt you before."


    She said in a low voice, recalling the past, what appeared in front of her was the picture of her quitting her marriage at the Tang family.


    It was the biggest mistake of her life.


    Of course, she realized this only after she knew that Tang Tianlin was the president of Chinaman international.


    "Hehe. It seems you haven''t forgotten."


    Tang Tianlin smiles bitterly and comes to Xu Yunmei today. There are two things. First, let Xu Yunmei help save Li Weiwei. Second, he just wanted to ask Xu Yunmei why he didn''t even meet. He said he was a waste and was about to retire.


    Xu Yunmei said pitifully, "I don''t know what the engagement means to you. You never seem to care about me. You must think that when I came to the Tang family, it was the first time we met?"


    Tang Tianlin said in surprise, "isn''t it?"


    "You men are so strange. Since I was sensible, I knew I was going to marry a man named Tang Tianlin. My family said that this is my destiny. Marrying the Tang family has many advantages. The Xu family and the Tang family are strongly united. A 12-year-old girl knows that her future grandfather is a man named Tang Tianlin. Guess what she will do?"


    Huh?


    Tang Tianlin found that things were not simple.


    "I secretly went to your school to observe you and make people crazy to inquire about your news. Before I was 15, you were almost all of me. I accepted my destiny and the arrangement of my family."


    Tang Tianlin blinked. He was fifteen. Think about what Xu Yunmei was doing when she was fifteen?


    He really can''t remember. At that time, he was still the young master of the Tang family, and his life was no different from that of the ordinary rich second generation.


    "Even if your IQ is not high and you don''t look good, I don''t care. What I can''t accept is that you never cared about me. I''m your fiancee. Have you ever thought of coming to see me? How can a man be so irresponsible?"


    "I was so disappointed with you that I decided to change my fate. My family said that only by combining with your Tang family can the family be stronger. I don''t believe it. Finally, I did it. I founded Yunmei in four years of college, and you didn''t do anything. You''re a waste."


    "So, I can go to your Tang family with full confidence and withdraw my marriage!"


    Tang Tianlin listened to Xu Yunmei say these things, and suddenly he was a little restless.


    He always felt that his bad luck began with Xu Yunmei''s withdrawal.


    But after listening to Xu Yunmei''s description, it seemed that the responsibility fell on her.


    "Cough... Forget it. I''m too lazy to mention the past. I''m coming to Jinghai this time..."


    "Do you think it''s over? Tang Tianlin!"


    Xu Yunmei pouted, her tone suddenly capricious.


    "What else?"


    "I didn''t want to humiliate you when I went to your Tang family to withdraw my marriage, but I hope you can see me, work hard and make greater achievements than me. As a man, your achievements are not even as good as your fiancee. Do you want to face?"


    "I..."


    Tang Tianlin bowed his head. He had no face for a long time.


    "You have retired, and my grandfather agreed. We have nothing to do. What else do you want me to do?"


    Xu Yunmei hehe said contemptuously, "sure enough, there is still no sense of responsibility. Do you think the relationship between us is just a marriage agreement?"


    "What else is there?"


    "I have just finished these. Do you still think the relationship between us is just as simple as the engagement?"


    Xu Yunmei stared at him, showing a look of disappointment.


    Tang Tianlin shook his head. He didn''t understand Xu Yunmei''s mind.


    Xu Yunmei was almost crying, "You are the only man I care about. Even if the marriage is terminated, you have never left my life. All my things are because of you. I tried my best to establish Yunmei, but also because of you. Yunmei has today''s achievements, and you are the most grateful person. There is no room for any other man in my world. That''s why I''m still single. Shouldn''t you Responsible to me? "


    Tang Tianlin understands.


    Xu Yunmei depends on herself.


    He was silent. According to Xu Yunmei, it was irresponsible not to marry her.


    Without Jiang Zihan, he doesn''t mind marrying Xu Yunmei.


    But he is married and will never abandon Jiang Zihan.


    At the moment, he had two words in his heart. He regretted that if he had known that his trip was so dangerous, he would never come to Jinghai to dress up.


    "Sit over here and get closer to me."


    Xu Yunmei patted her side and looked at him with expectation.

 Chapter 101

    The queen of Jinghai took the initiative to speak.


    Tang Tianlin hesitated for two seconds and sat down honestly.


    Xu Yunmei immediately leaned on his shoulder like a little girl in love.


    A smell of perfume belonging to the queen was filled with the nose of Tang Tianlin. Tang Tianlin took a deep breath and still felt the fire of her belly.


    Fortunately, Xu Yunmei just leaned on him and didn''t touch him.


    "I''ve been paying attention to you since I quit my marriage. I didn''t expect it would cause so much harm to you. Even your expulsion from the Tang family has something to do with me. I''ve been blaming myself and want to find a chance to make up for it."


    Xu Yunmei said softly, in a very sincere tone.


    Tang Tianlin raised his eyebrows: "do you want to make up? You are the queen of Jinghai city. If you really want to make up, you would have made up for me?"


    Xu Yunmei said, "what do you want from me? Do you want me to find you? Bow my head and admit my mistake? Tell you, I still want to marry you? Am I that kind of person?"


    It is obviously impossible for the queen of Jinghai to admit her mistake.


    Tang Tianlin''s expression was still calm. "Have you been paying attention to me? You know all my things?"


    "Of course I know. You were expelled from the Tang family and then joined the superfluous Jiang family. On the day you got married, I was so angry that I cried. That was the only time I shed tears when I was so old!"


    Recalling the scene of that night, Xu Yun''s eyes were filled with tears.


    These words touched Tang Tianlin''s heart. He even had the impulse to hold her in his arms. He said brazenly, "do I have such a great charm? I don''t know myself. You''re so sad to hear that I''m married."


    Xu Yunmei held back her tears and snorted, "of course you don''t have such a great charm. I cry not because I''m sad, but because I feel ashamed. My fiance has been reduced to being a door-to-door son-in-law. You''re going to blow my lungs."


    Tang Tianlin''s face turned black. "What''s the matter with the door-to-door son-in-law? I''m also the door-to-door son-in-law now. If you feel ashamed, you can let me go."


    He said coldly, "I don''t have to ask you."


    He originally intended to ask Xu Yunmei, but he found that Xu Yunmei was very kind to him. It was not that he asked Xu Yunmei, but that Xu Yunmei was asking him.


    Since you are so enthusiastic, don''t blame me for putting on airs.


    Xu Yunmei pinched him on the waist. "You''re all here. Do you want to retreat?"


    Tang Tianlin quickly said, "I came to you. I want to ask you for help. As long as you are willing to help, I will never let you suffer. Don''t misunderstand."


    "Don''t you really want a divorce? As long as you divorce, I''ll marry you right away. I''ve made it clear in front of so many employees. What else do you want me to do?"


    "I understand your feelings, but I already have a wife. I''m sorry."


    Tang Tianlin said, putting on a coat for Xu Yunmei.


    Xu Yunmei looked at him wrongfully, but she couldn''t blame him.


    "OK, I see. Just think what I said was a dream. You are the chairman of Tangren international. What can I do for you?"


    Xu Yunmei''s face gradually became indifferent and separated from Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin said, "do you know Li Weiwei?"


    "You said the actor on TV?"


    "Yes, it''s her. She was kidnapped. It was your people in Jinghai."


    Xu Yunmei was not surprised when she heard the news.


    Tang Tianlin continued, "I know you are very influential in Jinghai, so I want to ask you for help to save Li Weiwei."


    Xu Yunmei said coldly, "how powerful do you think I am? The kidnappers are vicious. What can I do for you? If you come for this, I''m afraid I can''t help you."


    Tang Tianlin was speechless.


    Retribution is coming.


    Xu Yunmei refused to help.


    The kidnappers are ferocious?


    Of course, this is an excuse. As the second largest commercial force in Jinghai, if Yunmei group could not suppress those gray forces in the city, Xu Yunmei would have been ruined a hundred times.


    The devil believes she can''t help. She obviously won''t help.


    Tang Tianlin said, "as long as you are willing to help me, how about giving you 10 million?"


    Li Weiwei''s endorsement fee was not 10 million, and the kidnappers only received 3 million for this ticket business. Tang Tianlin directly asked Xu Yunmei to help. That was to give her a friendship price in the face of her friend.


    Ordinary people simply can''t refuse.


    However, Xu Yunmei is not an ordinary person.


    "I''m short of your ten million?"


    Tang Tianlin took a deep breath. Xu Yunmei''s wealth was also more than 10 billion. She didn''t think it was normal to have 10 million mosquito legs.


    It''s not about money.


    Put the money into Xu Yunmei''s pocket and give him a billion or two billion. Tang Tianlin doesn''t care. The key lies in Xu Yunmei''s attitude.


    Tang Tianlin is a little embarrassed.


    "All right, I promise to help you save Li Weiwei. The person who kidnapped Li Weiwei is a Bao. I can get rid of him by looking for a man. However, you have to promise me a condition."


    Xu Yunmei said solemnly that the beauty president is full of style.


    She knew about it long ago and waited for Tang Tianlin to come to her.


    Tang Tianlin said, "I can''t divorce and marry you."


    Xu Yunmei''s eyes darkened a little, and then said, "OK, you don''t need a divorce. I just want you to promise to be my boyfriend one day."


    Be a boyfriend all day!


    Tang Tianlin glanced at her side obliquely, with his full chest, upturned sweet hips and slender beautiful legs.


    Being a boyfriend one day is the rhythm of hollowing out the uncle.


    "Hiss."


    Tang Tianlin took a breath and felt a little pain in his kidney.


    "Why, don''t you like it?"


    Xu Yunmei eyebrows a pick, let you divorce and marry me, you don''t leave, when a boyfriend all day?


    She''s really going to be angry.


    Tang Tianlin coughed twice, "OK, I agree, but I''m worried about Li Weiwei. Can you save people first?"


    Xu Yunmei said: "don''t worry, my people have been staring at a Bao. Li Weiwei is fine. After all, they are stars. They just want to destroy your wife''s new product launch and won''t do anything to Li Weiwei."


    Tang Tianlin was relieved. Xu Yunmei even knew Yamei''s new product launch.


    It can be seen that Xu Yunmei really paid attention to him secretly and didn''t lie.


    "Sin, she won''t really love me, will she?"


    Tang Tianlin muttered that he already had Jiang Zihan and didn''t want to step on two boats. At first, he thought that Xu Yunmei depended on him to see the power of the president of Tang International.


    Now it seems that Xu Yunmei didn''t lie. Quitting her marriage is just a cold body on the surface.


    Her inner feelings have been burning like a volcano.


    "Shall we start now?"


    Tang Tianlin stretched out his hand and wanted to take off Xu Yunmei''s clothes.


    Xu Yunmei didn''t find his intention. "Let''s start early tomorrow morning. You first ride your bike to pick me up downstairs."


    Tang Tianlin stopped in the air.


    "Huh?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "There''s a problem. Why ride a bike instead of driving my Ferrari?"

 Chapter 102

    President of Chinaman international meets president of Yunmei group by bike?


    I''m afraid it''s going to make headlines.


    Tang Tianlin found that he couldn''t figure out Xu Yunmei''s mind.


    He wants to drive a Ferrari.


    Xu Yunmei said: "because you didn''t have a Ferrari when you were 15, I just wanted to realize my original dream. At that time, watching other students fall in love, the most envious thing was that their boyfriend rode around the campus on a bicycle."


    "Where''s my own fiance? He doesn''t even look at me."


    "I want to make up for my regret!"


    Tang Tianlin laughed more ugly than crying. When he was 15?


    Why can''t you honestly talk about an adult love?


    He smiled bitterly and asked, "what else can I do except to pick you up by bike?"


    Xu Yunmei blinked. "Talk about it tomorrow. Go back and prepare tonight."


    The next morning, Tang Tianlin rode a bicycle to the downstairs of Yunmei building.


    Xu Yunmei is standing on the roadside. She is wearing a white shirt and a black bra wrapped around her proud. It is looming in the sun.


    The lower body is wearing a pair of tight sky blue jeans and white and pink canvas shoes.


    The tender skin seems to be able to pinch out water. It''s not like a fast running woman. It''s full of youth.


    She was so different from when she was in the company that Tang Tianlin almost couldn''t recognize her.


    The smell of falling in love in high school came out at once.


    Tang Tianlin stopped in front of her and swallowed his saliva. "Get in the car."


    Xu Yunmei smiled sweetly and sat in the back seat like an angel. Her jade hand wrapped around her waist and hugged Tang Tianlin''s stomach. Her delicate face was close to Tang Tianlin''s back. With her other hand, she took a picture of herself happily.


    "What are you taking pictures for?"


    Tang Tianlin asked nervously.


    "Hair space show love."


    Xu Yunmei responded generously.


    Tang Tianlin made a sudden stop, and Xu Yunmei''s soft body immediately pressed tightly against his back.


    "Stop taking pictures."


    Tang Tianlin asked.


    "Are you afraid your wife will see?"


    Xu Yunmei''s eyes were cold and she saw through his thoughts in an instant.


    "It''s not good to let others see it. Don''t you want an image?"


    Tang Tianlin said tactfully.


    "I''ll put it in the encrypted photo album. Come here..."


    Xu Yunmei held Tang Tianlin''s head, two faces close to each other, clicked, and took another picture.


    Tang Tianlin can only meet his requirements.


    After riding around the outer ring road, they came to the snack street.


    There are many people in this place, especially young people in love. Xu Yunmei was particularly excited to introduce Jinghai''s delicious food.


    "I''ve long wanted to bring you here to eat, but it''s a pity..."


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes beat slightly and looked at the pure Xu Yunmei. Who would have thought that the beautiful president of Tangtang Yunmei group would look like a little girl.


    Compared with other young girls around, Xu Yunmei is perfect.


    Tang Tianlin glanced around and found that many boys were secretly aiming at Xu Yunmei.


    To be Xu Yunmei''s boyfriend, to tell you the truth, it''s so face saving.


    He couldn''t help but get into the play, put his arm around Xu Yunmei and hugged Xu Yunmei.


    Xu Yunmei looked at him obsessed and fell into silence.


    They walked and stopped, ate some famous snacks, and then Xu Yunmei shouted to go to the playground.


    Tang Tianlin is going to push his bike.


    Xu Yunmei held him. "There is a bus to the playground not far in front. Let''s take the bus."


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t care. When he was a redundant son-in-law in the Jiang family, he experienced all kinds of life. It''s very convenient to take the bus.


    But he was still very strange, "you are a great Miss Xu family. Even if you are 15 years old, you won''t take the bus?"


    In a large family like the Xu family, there are a lot of luxury cars in the garage and a lot of drivers. Even if you buy a dish, you have a special driver to pick you up.


    Xu Yunmei hugged him and walked slowly forward. "Even if we meet, we should also meet our family and let them know how difficult it is for us to be in the object. Therefore, it is impossible to use the home car. Let''s take the bus. Why can''t you, President of Chinaman international, take the bus?"


    Tang Tianlin smiled and shook, "you can sit whatever you want. Anyway, I''m your boyfriend today."


    "That''s about the same."


    They came to the bus stop.


    Seeing the bus to the amusement park, Tang Tianlin couldn''t help frowning.


    The car is crowded with people. It''s too crowded.


    "Let''s sit down."


    "I don''t, take this one."


    Xu Yunmei has got on the bus. When the animals on the bus see Xu Yunmei like a fairy, their eyes are like nailing her.


    Beautiful women can often be met on the bus, but people like Xu Yunmei, a goddess, are too rare.


    Seeing Xu Yunmei squeeze into the car, the expressions of the animals were a little impatient.


    Tang Tianlin was a little suspicious. Xu Yunmei came out on purpose to find stimulation.


    He hurried to keep up and saw several young people deliberately lean against Xu Yunmei.


    With a slight bump, he directly knocked several young people away and protected Xu Yunmei in front of him.


    Xu Yunmei leaned against his arms with a smile and was very happy.


    She knew that the bus was crowded and deliberately tried to ask Tang Tianlin to protect her like a boyfriend protecting his girlfriend.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t let her down.


    The arm gentlemanly put on her back and protected her. Although there were many animals in the car, with the careful protection of Tang Tianlin, those animals couldn''t touch Xu Yunmei''s body at all.


    But it suffocated a car of animals.


    The bus jogged along.


    Xu Yunmei bumped the deer in her chest. "If you could come to me like today that year, we wouldn''t have this ending."


    She became sad.


    Tang Tianlin was also very disappointed.


    Seeing that he was about to arrive at the station, a fat man 1.8 meters tall suddenly pushed out from the back. The fat man was not ready to get off at the back door and leaned against Xu Yunmei.


    Tang Tianlin took Xu Yunmei sideways and blocked the fat man with his back.


    As a result, the fat man tried to take advantage of Xu Yunmei, but he held out his hand and wanted to touch Xu Yunmei''s ass.


    Tang Tianlin could see clearly.


    Obviously, the fat man is fascinated by Xu Yunmei. He is bold and wants to molest Xu Yunmei.


    How could Tang Tianlin let him succeed? Seeing that pig''s hoof, he was about to touch Xu Yunmei''s hip.


    Tang Tianlin clasped his wrist like a shackle.


    The fat salty pig''s hand was caught. He didn''t panic at all. Instead, he looked at Tang Tianlin fiercely, "boy, dare you move me?"


    Behind him, several young people with yellow hair and green hats looked at Tang Tianlin fiercely.


    There are five or six people in this group. They are not good people at first sight.


    "Little brother, don''t make trouble."


    A passenger nearby quickly gave Tang Tianlin a look. Obviously, these people are not easy to provoke. They belong to the overlord of this bus and there are backers behind them.


    The eyes of other passengers looking at the fat man were also full of fear.

 Chapter 103

    "The boy is in big trouble. Lao Qiang has a crush on his daughter-in-law."


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t blame Huang Qiang. Look at his daughter-in-law. Tut tut Tut, it''s so beautiful. I''m so old. I''ve never seen such a beautiful woman."


    "If this kind of daughter-in-law doesn''t put it at home and take it out to squeeze the bus, she''s just looking for trouble."


    "So, how capable you are to get a good wife. If you don''t have that ability, don''t find such a beautiful woman to commit crimes."


    ¡­¡­


    A passenger whispered.


    Although what he said were all bastards, Tang Tianlin thought it was reasonable. Xu Yunmei came to squeeze the bus just to tease these animals.


    The best goddess like Xu Yunmei feels sorry for herself when she doesn''t take advantage of such a crowded bus.


    The fat man''s name is Huang Qiang. He is accompanied by several bastards. These people are arrogant with murder weapons. The bus all the way seems to be their king land.


    "Boy, I have a crush on your girlfriend. Get out of here."


    Huang Qiang looked at Tang Tianlin contemptuously.


    The younger brothers around him also spoke one after another: "boy, are you a waste worthy of such a beautiful woman?"


    "Make way for us."


    "I can''t even afford a car. I would have killed myself if I had crowded the bus with such a beautiful beauty."


    "Beauty, you have no future with such a man. Brother Qiang has sports cars at home. Let''s go and let brother Qiang take you for a ride."


    Several gangsters whistled.


    Xu Yunmei didn''t even look at them. There was only Tang Tianlin in her eyes.


    She deliberately crowded the bus to see Tang Tianlin''s performance, but she didn''t expect to meet local ruffians.


    Seeing that Huang Qiang is 1.8 meters tall and much stronger than Tang Tianlin, plus several mindless younger brothers around her, she is really worried about Tang Tianlin''s conflict with these people.


    She held her cell phone and was ready to call the bodyguard.


    Huang Qiang looked proud and smiled with fat on his face. "Beauty, get off with me. I''ll ask someone to drive my sports car and take you for a ride."


    "Ah..."


    Next second.


    There was a sudden sharp pain in his wrist.


    Click, click, click.


    A sound of broken bones.


    With all his strength, Tang Tianlin crushed the bone of his hand.


    "You... Dare to touch me!"


    Huang Qiang wailed and stared at Tang Tianlin strangely.


    No one dared to challenge him on this bus.


    He did two things in the car, first, molesting beautiful women, and second, stealing finance. He never lost his hand.


    The driver put on the brake and stopped the car.


    "Don''t make trouble in the car."


    But the driver just said that he didn''t dare to take care of Huang Qiang.


    Tang Tianlin continued to pinch Huang Qiang''s wrist like instant noodles.


    Click, click, click.


    There was another sound of broken bones.


    The others were frightened to death.


    Huang Qiang wants to break free, but Tang Tianlin''s seemingly casual hand is like a ruthless steel machine. He can''t break free at all.


    In his rage, he raised his fist with his other hand and smashed it at Tang Tianlin''s head.


    His body was already hit, and his fist was the size of a bowl. One punch was enough to break through the steel plate.


    "Ah, be careful."


    Xu Yunmei was worried to death. Unexpectedly, things changed so quickly. She quickly pressed a button. Two hundred meters later, a black gallop accelerated and stopped behind the bus. Xu Yunmei''s full-time bodyguard car stepped down from the Mercedes Benz and rushed to the scene.


    Boom!


    Tang Tianlin also punched out and collided with Huang Qiang''s fist.


    Click.


    A sound of bone dislocation came out, and the whole arm of Huang Qiang was broken in an instant. In contrast, Tang Tianlin was not hurt at all.


    "Oh."


    Huang Qiang wailed, "do you know who my big brother is, my hand, ah, my hand."


    When his two hands were abandoned, he knew that Tang Tianlin was a practicing family. Seeing that he was unable to compete alone, he moved out of his eldest brother.


    Will Tang Tianlin care who his eldest brother is?


    Obviously, he didn''t care. He grabbed his hair and crashed directly into the bus window.


    Wow.


    The glass broke all over the floor.


    Tang Tianlin hit his head several times until he broke the whole glass.


    Then he picked him up and threw him off the bus.


    When the passengers saw this scene, their mouths opened into an "O" shape.


    Everyone didn''t expect Tang Tianlin to be so strong.


    Xu Yunmei looks at Tang Tianlin with admiration. If Tang Tianlin is not the president of Chinaman international, she wants to hire Tang Tianlin as a bodyguard.


    At the same time, she pressed another key.


    "Don''t come here. I''m safe."


    Her bodyguard immediately received the message and stopped.


    In the car, the pot exploded, and everyone talked about it.


    "Young man, your skill is OK. Practice your family."


    "Huang Qiang is not an ordinary person. He was beaten two hands directly by you. Fierce!"


    Someone praised Tang Tianlin.


    But soon, these voices were drowned out by negative comments.


    "Your skill is good, but it''s a pity that Huang Qiang has been offended to death. I''m afraid it''s not easy."


    "With Huang Qiang''s means, it''s good for men to live, and women must be ruined."


    "Two fists are hard to beat four hands. Several younger brothers of Huang Qiang haven''t moved yet."


    ¡­


    Several younger brothers around Huang Qiang didn''t make a move just now. The reason is that Huang Qiang was pinched in Tang Tianlin''s hand. They were also shocked by Tang Tianlin''s means.


    After Huang Qiang was thrown out of the car, several younger brothers asked the driver to open the door. Several people got out of the car and shouted to Tang Tianlin through the window, "little shriveled calf, you have the seed to roll down."


    "Why don''t you come down and let me stab you."


    "You can''t run away. We have a video. We can find out who you are in a few minutes."


    Tang Tianlin was annoyed by their quarrel and took Xu Yunmei''s little hand. "Go and have a look."


    Then he got off with Xu Yunmei.


    "Young man, why don''t you know to stop when you''re good and get off to die?"


    "Huang Qiang is not just these little brothers. There are more powerful people behind him. You almost got it."


    "It doesn''t matter if you want to die. Leave your girlfriend in the car."


    When the passengers saw that Tang Tianlin was going to get off, they felt that Tang Tianlin didn''t know that heaven and earth were thick. What''s going on like this? Also bring a girlfriend, is it uncomfortable that a girlfriend is not spoiled?


    Tang Tianlin ignored these voices. Does he have to bow his head with several local ruffians?


    Besides, the playground has arrived. He has to take Xu Yunmei in.


    "Come on, let''s go down."


    "Hey, are you all right?"


    Xu Yunmei was a little worried. The main reason was that she saw those younger brothers with knives. She was afraid that Tang Tianlin would get hurt.


    Tang Tianlin touched Xu Yunmei''s hair: "don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. If you can''t protect me, what will I become?"


    Then he took Xu Yunmei and got off the bus.

 Chapter 104

    Tang Tianlin led Xu Yunmei off the bus. The passengers on the bus were unhappy. They kindly advised you not to get off the bus. You two still want to get off.


    At the beginning, they were unhappy that Tang Tianlin could have such a good beauty, which made them feel that Tang Tianlin was too pretentious.


    "Now people are hot tempered and don''t know how to accept good things. He''ll know how powerful he is later."


    "I''m going to see how he dies. He deserves it."


    A group of onlookers got off the bus.


    Even the bus driver doesn''t drive. Anyway, he will arrive at the station soon.


    Tang Tianlin got off the bus.


    Huang Qiang and his younger brothers immediately surrounded them.


    "You really dare to come down, I want you to die!"


    Huang Qiang came forward ferociously. Both his hands were useless, but he still had a little brother around him.


    Tang Tianlin looked at his younger brothers and said, "don''t talk nonsense. If you want to do it, do it."


    "Oh, you really don''t know life or death!"


    A gangster with green hair beside Huang Qiang couldn''t help it. He took out a dagger from behind his ass and stabbed Tang Tianlin in the stomach.


    Before he could get close, Tang Tianlin kicked him in the stomach.


    The gangster was kicked three meters and hit the iron railing of the flower bed.


    The steel railings were bent.


    At the same time, a gangster grabbed a brick and rushed over from the right.


    Tang Tianlin took a close shot, clasped his wrist and grabbed the brick directly.


    Before Tang Tianlin grabbed the blade empty handed, and it was not difficult to grab the knife from a professional killer, not to mention this kind of garbage.


    He grabbed the brick, grabbed the gangster''s hair and smashed a brick on the gangster''s face.


    With a click, the bridge of the gangster''s nose was directly broken. Tang Tianlin was still angry and hit the brick again. The gangster''s face was blurred.


    The onlookers looked silly.


    Just now I mocked Tang Tianlin. They all looked like geese pinched by their necks.


    There are also two Huang Qiang''s men. Seeing that Tang Tianlin is so cruel, his legs and stomach are scared soft. He doesn''t dare to come forward at all.


    Tang Tianlin grabbed the brick and asked the gangsters, "who else is coming?"


    Huang Qiang and others stared and couldn''t say a word.


    At this time, more people came from all directions. When they saw those people coming, Huang Qiang looked happy. "Little bastard, you''re very fierce. Unfortunately, don''t think you can compete with the cow. What this society competes for is money and power. You fight with me?"


    Hearing this, Xu Yunmei couldn''t help laughing.


    Fight for money and power?


    These fools x really want to laugh at the dead.


    There were more and more people around. A bald man with a gold necklace gathered with more than a dozen gangsters in black vests.


    "Old three, what''s the situation?"


    "Second brother, I''m glad you''re here. I''m unlucky today. I met someone who can play."


    The bald man greeted Huang Qiang.


    They are a group. They do all kinds of bad things in this area. The bald man''s name is Wang Zhenguo and Huang Qiang calls him two.


    "Wow!"


    Wang Zhenguo looked at Tang Tianlin and Xu Yunmei.


    When he saw Xu Yunmei''s stunning appearance and excellent figure, his eyes couldn''t move away.


    "Hiss, this woman can."


    Xu Yunmei glanced at him in disgust, and the little bird retreated into Tang Tianlin''s arms.


    Wang Zhenguo coughed and looked contemptuously at Tang Tianlin. "Third, is he the one who beat you?"


    "Well, the boy has some ways."


    Wang Zhenguo snorted coldly, "beauty, don''t be afraid. I won''t eat you. Call your husband, and I can let your man go."


    Everyone laughed.


    "Even the bald king has come. Now there''s a good play."


    "The boy can hit three, four, and ten. Can''t he? The bald king can call more than a dozen brothers if he shakes them at will."


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Yunmei looked up at Tang Tianlin. "Husband, this man is so annoying. I want to break his dog''s mouth."


    Tang Tianlin was crispy all over and was called her husband by Xu Yunmei. It felt so wonderful.


    Wang Zhenguo, Huang Qiang and others looked as ugly as eating shit.


    People don''t bird them at all.


    "Hehe, beauty, do you really think it''s interesting to be with this kind of waste? Now in this society, you can find men, either rich or powerful. Do you think he can compare with me?"


    Wang Zhenguo is not in a hurry to start. Although they are a gang of local ruffians, they are no longer in the age of fighting and killing. Generally, they are scared to death by mouth.


    Especially when so many people stare, they can''t do it. They seem to have no quality.


    You can kill Tang Tianlin when there is no one.


    Xu Yunmei''s belly ached with laughter. "Husband, he wants to compare money and power with you. Otherwise, let''s compare with them?"


    Tang Tianlin rolled his eyes and asked Xu Yunmei how to compare.


    Xu Yunmei said, "compare the money first. Well, you and he transfer money to me. Whoever transfers more, I''ll be his wife, and the money transferred to me will be the bride price."


    Tang Tianlin was speechless.


    "Ha ha ha." Wang Zhenguo over there was very happy.


    "Interesting. It seems that beautiful women are still very realistic. That''s a good idea. I''m a waste. Dare you compare with me? If you don''t dare, it''s good to give your wife to me directly."


    Xu Yunmei''s idea was absurd, but when he opened his mouth, many people were ready to move on the spot.


    Because Xu Yunmei is so beautiful, so beautiful, many people are willing to take millions as bride price.


    Anyway, after marrying Xu Yunmei, the bride price is still his own.


    If Wang Zhenguo were not powerful, at least half the men present would come out and touch it.


    As for Tang Tianlin?


    How much can a bus passenger pay if he can''t afford a car?


    Kill him with a million.


    Tang Tianlin scolded a fool in his heart and said calmly, "OK, just compare."


    "Wow! He really dares to fight. Is this going to buy a wife?"


    "This boy is really stupid. He probably doesn''t even know who the bald king is."


    "It''s special. It''s still the second brother cow. It''s easy to get me a second sister-in-law like a fairy."


    Huang Qiang tut sighed. He also took a fancy to Xu Yunmei, but he was obscene at most.


    But Wang Zhenguo is different. Once he makes a move, he directly wants to marry the beautiful woman home.


    "There are more than a dozen bars and night shows in the hands of the bald king. Every night, there are more than 100000 running water, and the net worth is at least tens of millions. This boy is fighting with him for money?"


    "You can really do whatever you want with money. If I have tens of millions, I am willing to take millions as bride price to marry this woman home."


    "That''s true. This woman is more beautiful than many stars. It''s no loss to marry home with millions of bride price gifts."


    The onlookers looked at Xu Yunmei, and his face, chest, legs and saliva were about to flow out.


    Unfortunately, it''s cheaper for Wang Zhenguo, a hooligan.


    Xu Yunmei took out her transfer QR code and threw it to Wang Zhenguo.


    "You transfer the money to me first. As long as my husband can''t pay the money you give, I''ll divide it with him and marry you."

 Chapter 105

    "Beauty, don''t try to cheat later. I''ll give you the bride price now."


    Wang Zhenguo licked his lips, and his eyes glowed green, like a hungry wolf.


    He took out his mobile phone and transferred 100000 yuan to Xu Yunmei on the spot.


    The crowd roared.


    "The second brother Niu Bi doesn''t blink for 100000 yuan."


    "The second brother is generous. It''s strange that the boy can get 100000 yuan."


    "Waste things, want your own money. If you cheat, I''ll kill you."


    Wang Zhenguo pointed to Tang Tianlin and threatened him fiercely.


    He is not worried about Xu Yunmei and Tang Tianlin cheating. After all, this is in his territory.


    Tang Tianlin turned on his mobile phone and scanned Xu Yunmei''s QR code.


    "Ding, wechat receives 100000 yuan."


    Xu Yunmei received it.


    The crowd burst into a bad laugh.


    "Young man, I''m willing to buy 100000 yuan for girls."


    Wang Zhenguo held his round belly in his hand. "Friendly tips" said: "boy, all the money you transfer now is transferred to my wife. Later, I won''t return it to you. I''ll say the ugly words first. Don''t cry later."


    Xu Yunmei smiled and said, "yes, I won''t refund your money. Whoever gives more, I''ll be his wife."


    Tang Tianlin knew that Xu Yunmei was deliberately pitching Wang Zhenguo.


    "Silly X"


    He said coldly, "you brushed 100000 yuan, and I''ve followed. She belongs to you only if I can''t keep up. Next, if you don''t have money, you won''t return 100000 yuan."


    The crowd laughed again.


    "The boy didn''t know the height of heaven and earth. He thought the bald king could only get 100000 yuan."


    "100000 yuan is just an appetizer for Wang bald king. Next, it should be a real shopping."


    People stared at Wang Zhenguo to see his next big stroke.


    Wang Zhenguo had a bad smile on his face and gave out too much at one breath. If Tang Tianlin didn''t continue to follow him, it would be boring.


    He swept his cell phone.


    Ding, 100000 yuan.


    Or only $100000.


    "Waste, it''s your turn. Don''t even take out 100000 yuan."


    Tang Tianlin''s expression didn''t change at all and swept 100000 coldly.


    100000 is not even mosquito leg meat for him.


    Wang Zhenguo smiled and swept another 100000.


    Tang Tianlin and.


    100000.


    Follow.


    One hundred thousand.


    By this time, 500000 had been swept out, and Xu Yunmei''s account had one million more funds.


    Someone has seen Wang Zhenguo''s strategy, "boss Wang is fishing, deliberately stimulating waste and money."


    "The young man should have spent all his savings. 500000 must be his limit."


    "It''s not easy for a young man who takes a bus to take out 500000. Unfortunately, he has to fight with the bald king for money."


    The crowd looked at the joke.


    Sure enough, being beautiful is easy to make money. Whether she wins or loses, Xu Yunmei has earned a million.


    Wang Zhenguo glanced contemptuously at Tang Tianlin. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin was so willing to spend money, but that''s all.


    He hehe said: "little brother, don''t be so nervous. It''s only 500000. Just take it as the breakup fee. To tell the truth, your wife is so beautiful. You won''t lose 500000 for the breakup fee."


    Tang Tianlin turned his eyes. "You have a lot of bullshit. Don''t brush it. My hands are sour. Don''t think it''s too shabby?"


    The onlookers fainted. "Is this boy really special? Can he install it? I think 100000 yuan is very little?"


    "The bald king doesn''t brush more in one breath. He just wants to catch the steel in his purse. He can''t see it. He''s a fool."


    Wang Zhenguo''s face was horizontal. "OK, I won''t pretend. You can go away."


    With that, he took out his mobile phone and swept it.


    million!


    Directly transferred a million to Xu Yunmei.


    By this time, he had spent a total of 1.5 million.


    A million dollars was swept out without blinking.


    This is a real rich man.


    The crowd sighed that Wang Shaozhen was rich.


    "If I had a million, wouldn''t it smell good to go out and pack more than a dozen young models?"


    "This beauty is inlaid with diamonds."


    "Fuck off, can you find a group of pheasants to compare with others looking for a wife?"


    "Wang Shao''s worth is nothing more than a million dollars. If you throw it away, you''ll throw it away."


    Everyone thought the game was over here.


    Tang Tianlin can''t even afford a car. Half a million should be all his savings. Can he take out one million to smash with Wang Zhenguo?


    "Tianlin, it''s your turn."


    Xu Yunmei looked at Tang Tianlin expectantly.


    Tang Tianlin took out his mobile phone and scanned it.


    "Well, sorry, the balance is insufficient."


    He gave Xu Yunmei a bad smile and deliberately teased her.


    Let you play, let you marry this bald head, are you satisfied.


    Xu Yunmei immediately made a face and turned her eyes at him. "I''m not even a million dollars in your eyes?"


    The remark immediately aroused public anger.


    "Shit, this woman has no self-knowledge. She thinks it''s easy to earn a million?"


    "When she becomes a king''s plaything, see how arrogant she is."


    They don''t know Xu Yunmei''s real wealth, so they say these ignorant words. Both Xu Yunmei and Tang Tianlin know that they can''t lose money by spending one million yuan to buy Xu Yunmei as their wife. They have a wealth of nearly ten billion yuan. If they marry you, they can give you some pocket money, not just one million.


    Wang Zhenguo patted Tang Tianlin on the shoulder. "Don''t force without money. You''ve done your best for my wife. I''ll buy condoms and beauties and use them slowly."


    Tang Tianlin pushed away his hand and turned to scrape Xu Yunmei''s nose. "Who says you''re not worth a million? I''ll change a binding card to help you."


    "Gee, this boy has to pretend to be more than?"


    "He won''t have a ghost until he can get a million."


    "Even if you take it out, it''s a gift for the bald king."


    "He can''t take it out."


    The voices of several onlookers around him were so loud that Tang Tianlin was upset.


    "Don''t compare with you. I''ll take it out. Can you eat shit?"


    There happened to be dog shit next to him. Tang Tianlin was tired of these onlookers. He talked a lot about the excitement. He was as annoying as others jumped from a building. He shouted downstairs to jump quickly.


    Those who have been mocking him are not the men of Wang Zhenguo and Huang Qiang, or a group of passers-by.


    "Oh, you have no money and a bad temper."


    "Why, we can''t say you, OK, I''ll bet with you, you can brush a million, I eat shit, you can''t brush it, you eat shit, dare you?"


    There are really people who are not afraid of death.


    "Yes, we all bet with you, don''t you dare?"


    Tang Tianlin said, "OK, you guys just talked. Don''t go later."


    With that, Tang Tianlin changed the binding card and swept Xu Yunmei''s transfer code.


    "Ding, wechat collection, one million."


    For a moment, the whole audience was silent. Just now, he shouted and mocked Tang Tianlin. His face was like a funeral examination.


    "This, this is impossible!"


    "The boy is definitely cheating, not his money."


    "Yes, it may be left hand to right hand. He just uses women''s money."


    The onlookers are going to cheat. They don''t want to eat shit.

 Chapter 106

    It''s impossible. Tang Tianlin, who takes a bus, can turn out 1.5 million without blinking.


    People like Huang Qiang take the bus to get on the bus and do bad things. He has sports cars at home and can''t get 1.5 million.


    For what? Can Tang Tianlin take it out?


    It definitely blew up.


    "I''m sure the left hand turns to the right hand. After the bald King''s money is transferred to the woman, the woman secretly transfers the money to the waste man backstage. The waste man is rich."


    Wang Zhenguo''s face was also gray and yellow. For him, a million dollars was neither more nor less, but he felt that he had been fooled.


    "You two are playing tricks. Take my money?"


    Xu Yunmei glanced at him in disgust, "see clearly, the three million you two just transferred to me are still in my change bag."


    The mobile phone shook in front of Wang Zhenguo.


    Wang Zhenguo saw it clearly.


    Xu Yunmei did not secretly transfer money to Tang Tianlin.


    Those who refused to accept the onlookers also had shit stuck in their throats and didn''t know what to say.


    Tang Tianlin glanced at the crowd, "you guys, just divide this pile of shit."


    "As for you, do you have any money? If you don''t have money, I''ll go with my wife."


    Gone


    Wang Zhenguo snorted coldly, "I want a million for any bottle of wine. I have no money? You''re teasing me."


    He continued to make money for Xu Yunmei. This time, he directly made two million.


    Three million have been smashed in.


    The crowd breathed a cool breath.


    The bald king is worthy of being a bald king. The money in his family comes from the strong wind.


    Several people who mocked Tang Tianlin jumped out again.


    "Boy, you won the bald king. Let''s eat shit and show you. Don''t hurry."


    "Yes, it''s really capable. You''ll always show us if you win a king."


    "Just now, I paid 1.5 million yuan. Your parents'' coffins have been lost. They have lost everything for a woman, haven''t they?"


    "If you have the ability, continue to brush, brush two million, let president Wang lose money."


    The crowd was crazy. They couldn''t get used to Tang Tianlin''s appearance and stood on the side of the bald king one after another.


    The bald King swipes money because he has money.


    You take a bus, why do you have to bump into others?


    In this society, money makes sense.


    Tang Tianlin knew that this was a group of rubbish without a bottom line and didn''t bother to pay attention to them.


    Sweep the QR code with your mobile phone.


    Two million, follow.


    He didn''t even blink.


    For a moment, the bystanders were confused.


    If 1.5 million is the coffin book of Tang Tianlin''s parents, what is 2 million?


    They finally realized that something was wrong.


    Tang Tianlin and Xu Yunmei are definitely not ordinary people. How can ordinary people casually take out two or three million?


    They are so young.


    They take the bus, I''m afraid they just come out to experience life.


    The duel between Tang Tianlin and the bald king has gone beyond the concept of most people.


    This is a war between trenches.


    The air seemed to suffocate, and no one dared to say another word.


    Those who originally looked down on Tang Tianlin and thought Tang Tianlin was just someone who could fight. At this time, they were all silly.


    Wang Zhenguo squinted at Tang Tianlin. "Interesting. You really have to choose to fight with me."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, will you brush it?"


    How can Wang Zhenguo be defeated?


    Took out his cell phone and brushed another two million.


    Five million.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t even look at him. He immediately brushed another two million.


    It can''t be left-handed to right-handed, because even if Xu Yunmei wants to transfer the money to Tang Tianlin, the bank will call and confirm again and again.


    Wang Zhenguo stared at Tang Tianlin coldly.


    At this point, he is not for women, but for face.


    How did he lose money to a loser?


    Ten million!


    He was angry. When the king was angry, he buried millions of corpses.


    In modern society, it is directly reflected in money.


    He transferred $10 million to Xu Yunmei!


    Plus the previous five million, the total is fifteen million.


    He doesn''t panic at all. The money is lying in Xu Yunmei''s mobile phone. When Xu Yunmei becomes his wife, he can come back if he wants to come back at any time. How can a weak woman escape from his Wuzhishan?


    Fifteen million, all the onlookers, combined, can''t save so much money in their life.


    Those who originally had ideas about Xu Yunmei have seen the reality now.


    The best beauties like Xu Yunmei are not what the poor can touch at all, but the playthings of the rich.


    However, in Tang Tianlin''s eyes, it seemed that this money could not attract his attention at all.


    Take out your cell phone and talk to $10 million.


    Ah


    My mother


    This... How is this possible.


    The hearts of the crowd were shocked beyond measure, two multimillionaires.


    Wang Zhenguo kicked the steel plate.


    His blood red eyes stared at Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin seems to have too much money to spend.


    Ten million eyes did not blink. He suddenly realized that this was a trap. From the beginning, Xu Yunmei decided to deliberately pit his money.


    The most poisonous woman.


    "Brother, you brush the money, you win, I won''t brush."


    Wang Zhenguo said calmly, as if willing to gamble and admit the outcome.


    Tang Tianlin won?


    The crowd burst apart, and the rustling sound sounded again. Just now, they mocked Tang Tianlin and his face was very white.


    What should they do if Tang Tianlin investigates them?


    Tang Tianlin didn''t care about them, holding Xu Yunmei''s shoulder, "let''s go."


    Originally, today, he found the beauty of the first love era. He wanted to play with Xu Yunmei seriously for a day. When he met this group of junk, he was in a bad mood.


    "Wait, you want to go like this?"


    Wang Zhenguo clenched his fists and his voice was very cold.


    His men understood and immediately surrounded Tang Tianlin and Xu Yunmei.


    I''m kidding. How could Tang Tianlin and Xu Yunmei leave in such a swagger?


    He earned 15 million yuan to Xu Yunmei. That''s 15 million yuan, not 1500 yuan!


    He was the only one who blackmailed others, and no one could blackmail him.


    "Do you have anything else?"


    Tang Tianlin gave him a white look.


    "Give me back my $15 million and a $1 million handling fee. I can let you and your woman go."


    Wang Zhenguo ordered.


    Tang Tianlin was rich, and he could get $15 million. He was not greedy. He wouldn''t let Tang Tianlin spit out all his money, as long as he had a "handling fee" of $1 million.


    In the eyes of Huang Qiang and a group of his men, Tang Tianlin is rare and kind.


    "Boy, the second brother has stepped down for you. Don''t you hurry down?"


    "Do you want your women to be ruined, or do you want us to take all 15 million?"


    Jinghai is a little chaotic. It''s stealing money in broad daylight. Tang Tianlin turned and asked Xu Yunmei, "do you have a royal law in Jinghai?"


    "The king''s law? I''m the king''s law. Talk to me about the king''s law. Don''t think you dare to wander around with some money!"


    Wang Zhenguo clamored for Zhang Dao.

 Chapter 107

    Xu Yunmei never looked straight at Wang Zhenguo from the beginning to the end.


    Tang Tianlin is leaving. She doesn''t intend to leave.


    These hooligans are so annoying. There are several who bet with Tang Tianlin to eat shit. She took photos. How can the queen of Jinghai simply let go of these garbage?


    "Don''t worry, will you admit defeat? Didn''t you want to compete with my husband just now? Now you just fight for money, but you can compete for power."


    "As long as your power has won my husband, I still belong to you. The money you just brushed and the money he brushed me are our common property. Isn''t it stingy to ask for a million?"


    Xu Yunmei said badly.


    Tang Tianlin''s back was in a cold sweat. Although Xu Yunmei was obedient like a cat in front of him, she was actually a tigress who only ate people and didn''t spit bones.


    She''s trying to kill Wang Zhenguo.


    I hear it''s better than power.


    The audience was silent. No one dared to underestimate Tang Tianlin.


    After all, if you can get 15 million rich second generation, your family background must be big.


    "No wonder people find a daughter-in-law who can find this kind of best product. In fact, they are a low-key rich second generation."


    "Anyway, I can''t compare with them. The beautiful women are taken away by the rich and powerful."


    The onlookers were sour and tasteless.


    "Hahaha, hahaha, there are still people in Jinghai who dare to fight for power with my second brother Wang. You are very kind."


    Wang Zhenguo suddenly laughed.


    In terms of money strength, he can only rank seven or eight hundred in Jinghai city.


    But in terms of means and power.


    Even if he can''t, his big brother can rank in the top ten.


    In the eyes of others, money is power.


    But in his eyes, money and power are two different things.


    Now society is peaceful, and some middle class can make a lot of money by commercial means.


    But even if these people have more money, they must keep a low profile. If they are targeted by people in the society, no matter how much money they have, they will not be enough to protect their lives.


    Xu Yunmei and Tang Tianlin travel by bus. They can''t keep a low profile. It''s obviously just rich people who don''t dare to make trouble.


    Want to compete with him.


    "Beauty, I don''t want to bully you. Your so-called power. Look at my brothers. This is power, okay? This loser, if he can call more brothers than me, I, Wang Laoer, will be convinced."


    Wang Zhenguo said arrogantly.


    Xu Yunmei sneered, "you local ruffians and hooligans can also call power. You really don''t dislike people."


    Wang Zhenguo''s face sank, "how do you want to compare?"


    Xu Yunmei said calmly, "it''s easy to compare power. Some people are recognized as powerful people in Jinghai City, such as long Tianba."


    Hiss


    Everyone took a breath. Longtianba, chairman of Longcheng international and the first king of Jinghai city.


    No one in Jinghai dares to disagree with his name.


    When it comes to power, long Tianba recognizes the second, and no one dares to recognize the first.


    When Wang Zhenguo heard Xu Yunmei say the name of long Tianba, his heart trembled. Should these two people not know long Tianba?


    Then he can''t afford to die ten times.


    Fortunately, Xu Yunmei just gave an example and didn''t say that she would invite long Tianba.


    "For example, Xu Yunmei."


    Speaking of her name, Xu Yunmei showed an imperceptible smile on her face.


    Yes, she is the second most powerful person in Jinghai.


    Only she knows how much happiness she has paid to fight a way out of a group of men.


    When they heard Xu Yunmei''s name, they all looked in awe.


    That is the first queen of Jinghai city and the most powerful person under longtianba.


    "I heard that Chairman Xu looks like a country and a city. I don''t know what he will look like compared with this woman."


    "Oh, chairman Xu''s Queen temperament can kill this woman. I love the queen."


    Xu Yunmei continued, "for example, Yu Shaohu, the Tiger God."


    That is the eldest young master of Jinghai Yu family.


    "For example, Emperor Xiong, Xu Xiong. Underground gambling king, he Jinrong."


    In one breath, Xu Yunmei even said seven or eight names, all of which were the top powerful figures in the city.


    Wang Zhenguo said with a gloomy face, "you''ve said so much. Is this boy the illegitimate son of who among these powerful people?"


    If Tang Tianlin really has something to do with one of these people, he''s afraid he''ll kneel down on the spot today.


    Xu Yunmei smiled sweetly, "husband, he''s more powerful than power. Why don''t you call one of these people I just said and let him touch it."


    Hearing this, everyone was frightened. Did Tang Tianlin really know these giants?


    Xu Yunmei clearly asked Tang Tianlin to call her out. After all, among the names she just said, Tang Tianlin only knew her.


    This is to help Tang Tianlin install a comparison.


    I''m the queen of Jinghai city. I''ll be your wife. Have face.


    She''s ready to reveal her identity.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin didn''t take over, "I don''t know any of the people you just said, and I can''t call any of them."


    Xu Yunmei was stunned. Her beautiful eyes glared at Tang Tianlin. "How do you want to play? If you lose, I''ll marry him."


    Tang Tianlin said, "you should bet on yourself."


    Xu Yun was so angry that she stepped on the back of his foot.


    It''s just like a cloud falling on your feet.


    Clearly show love.


    Others were worried, but they seemed to be playing.


    Wang Zhenguo finally wiped the sweat on his forehead and lost a long breath, "you can''t call any of these powerful people, can you?"


    Tang Tianlin shook his head, "I can''t call."


    Wang Zhenguo was like a wild beast out of a cage. His voice roared, "you can''t call, but I can call one of them. Am I powerful enough?"


    Boom!


    The crowd''s scalp was fried.


    Wang Zhenguo knows those giants?


    Xu Yunmei looked at Wang Zhenguo with great interest this time, "who can you call?"


    The names she just mentioned, except for long Tianba, all others existed in front of her like wild dogs.


    Wang Zhenguo looked complacent, "I just ask you, if I can call one of them, is it more powerful than this waste man, do you want to go with me?"


    Xu Yunmei said, "it depends on whether the person you call helps you or my husband?"


    Wang Zhenguo and his brothers laughed in unison, "can the people called by the second brother help you two?"


    Wang Zhenguo said, "well, if you want to see what real power is, I''ll show you. After you follow me, you won''t want to think about things."


    "Beauty, I didn''t say you. You haven''t understood what real power is. Otherwise, how can you talk to such a waste man?"


    While talking, he took out his cell phone.


    Call.


    His tone was like a pug, "Hey, brother Rong? I... i... i... second..."


    "Are you busy now?"


    "I met a very funny thing today. Someone wants to compete with us. Can you come over?"


    "Come and play. I''ll find some stars to accompany you in the evening."


    At last, he hung up with great relief.


    The other party agreed to help him.

 Chapter 108

    The onlookers pricked up their ears and listened to Wang Zhenguo''s call. Someone who knew the inside story had guessed the truth at this time.


    It''s the underground king, he Jinrong!


    Wang Zhenguo is calling he Jinrong.


    Wow.


    Everyone has a round mouth. Who is he Jinrong?


    That is the supreme existence of Jinghai gambling circle. He goes abroad to Las Vegas to gamble all year round. By gambling, he has become one of the top giants in the city.


    Wang Zhenguo was able to invite him.


    In order to get a girl, they invited such a big guy out. Can they see he Jinrong in the street?


    The crowd was excited one by one.


    The beauty has enough face. Let the two men bet. They threw tens of millions of funds at each other. Now even giants like he Jinrong are shocked.


    He Jinrong is here. I heard that he Jinrong is also very lecherous. Maybe he will like this beautiful woman.


    People stared at Xu Yunmei pitifully, as if Xu Yunmei would be ruined a hundred times.


    As for Tang Tianlin, it''s too pitiful. In front of giants like he Jinrong, it''s estimated that he can''t speak clearly later.


    "Let you play. It''s too big."


    "Who is to blame? They deserve it."


    The onlookers are in high spirits and patiently waiting for he Jinrong''s appearance, which is more enthusiastic than those enthusiastic fans pursuing stars.


    After waiting for ten minutes, a black Rolls Royce drove into the road.


    License plate number, 6666.


    coming!


    It was he Jinrong''s car, and everyone looked solemn.


    The young man who had just bet with Tang Tianlin to eat shit said again, "don''t you run with people? You dare to pretend in front of the Rongwang brothers. It''s strange that the Rongwang doesn''t leave you in the river to feed the fish."


    "He wants to run. Can he run? It''s estimated that his legs and stomach are soft now."


    Ignoring these people, Wang Zhenguo rushed forward with a flattering face and ran to Rolls Royce to meet he Jinrong.


    He Jinrong is medium-sized, wearing a black windbreaker and a bowler hat.


    After getting off the bus, he held Wang Zhenguo''s shoulder. "The more you mix, the less promising you are. Run to the street and bet with people?"


    "Brother Rong taught me a lesson, but that girl is very hot. I''m also a little superior."


    "It doesn''t matter. I dare to compete with he Jinrong''s people for power. I''m very brave."


    As they chatted, they approached.


    He Jinrong is in a good mood. He likes gambling best. He heard that a beautiful woman took herself as a bet. First she yelled about swiping money, and then she yelled about power. He came to see it because he thought it was interesting.


    "Little beauty, if you want your man to compete with my brother for power, you''re really kicking the steel plate. Am I powerful enough to make your man surrender?"


    He Jinrong is too lazy to look at Xu Yunmei and Tang Tianlin.


    As soon as he appeared, Xu Yunmei and Tang Tianlin didn''t come and kneel down to admit defeat, which made him very unhappy.


    "What cat and dog dare to shout and compete with my people?"


    "What are you still doing? Don''t you come and kneel down and admit your mistake?"


    He Jinrong was defiant, and an invisible domineering spirit shocked the whole street.


    This is the underground king of Jinghai.


    It''s so domineering.


    "Shall I kneel down and admit my mistake?"


    Xu Yunmei spoke calmly.


    Huh?


    He Jinrong''s tiger body was shocked. It was... Whose voice was it.


    He hurriedly took off his hat and looked up in the direction of the sound.


    Then the whole person petrified.


    He has never seen the dress of a young girl like the queen of Jinghai city.


    Snuggle up beside Tang Tianlin like a little girl in love.


    However, the eyes projected on him were as cold as substance.


    That is the queen of Jinghai City, such as the fake queen.


    When he saw a trace of killing in Xu Yunmei''s eyes, his heart suddenly tightened, and a trace of despair surrounded his body. He was so surprised that he almost knelt down to Xu Yunmei.


    At this time, Xu Yunmei took Tang Tianlin''s arm and said coldly, "are you the big gangster called by the fool? Let me ask you, do you want to help him or my husband?"


    "Why do you want to laugh to death? King Rong doesn''t know me?"


    "Rong Wang and our second brother are brothers. You still fantasize that he will help your husband."


    "I''m so worried about your offspring''s IQ that I can speak such mindless words."


    Several brothers of Wang Zhenguo were happy.


    He Jinrong''s eyes were cold, several steps rushed over and grabbed the heads of those people with both hands.


    Bang bang.


    Hit the railing with his life.


    Suddenly, several people''s heads were hit with blood.


    "You silly dogs, drag them out, kill them and feed them."


    He Jinrong roared.


    He''s going to be killed by these silly dogs.


    "Rong... Brother Rong, these are our own little brothers..."


    Wang Zhenguo looked confused and forced. He Jinrong looked like a calf protector just now and wanted to help him support the field. Why is the contrast so great?


    My little brother?


    He Jinrong roared, "shut up, I don''t have such a garbage brother."


    make love.


    He picked up Wang Zhenguo''s collar, gave him the strength to eat, and slapped Wang Zhenguo in the face.


    "I don''t know you, I don''t know you, understand?"


    Wang Zhenguo was slapped with blood all over his face, and finally his consciousness slowed down.


    He understood that Xu Yunmei and Tang Tianlin were characters he couldn''t afford to offend. Even he Jinrong was so afraid.


    That must be


    When he looked at Xu Yunmei again, his gorgeous appearance and cold temperament


    "Ah..." he shouted wildly.


    Finally, I remembered the name of this stunning woman, Xu Yunmei.


    Queen of Jinghai!


    There''s nothing wrong. Of course, he hasn''t seen Xu Yunmei himself. He only occasionally saw some photos. Because the contrast between Xu Yunmei and the photos is too large, he didn''t recognize it.


    But when you see he Jinrong''s performance, you can 100% confirm that it is Xu Yunmei.


    Wang Zhenguo, who woke up, rushed to Huang Qiang and kicked Huang Qiang to the ground.


    "It''s you, it''s all you, you waste." he grabbed the brick, slapped it, and beat Huang Qiang''s head.


    He almost killed Huang Qiang alive before he stopped.


    "Queen, I''m wrong. Please spare me."


    Wang Zhenguo knelt in front of Xu Yunmei and kowtowed madly.


    Passers by looked at Xu Yunmei and Tang Tianlin with horror.


    The queen of Jinghai?


    No, she can''t be Xu Yunmei.


    I heard that Xu Yunmei is an iceberg queen. Any man who dares to touch her finger will be killed. How can he show his love with that boy in the street?


    She''s not Xu Yunmei, she''s not!


    People are crazy and can''t believe it.


    It is difficult to associate Xu Yunmei, who is a little bird, with the iceberg queen.


    Xu Yunmei held Tang Tianlin''s arm tightly, and his arrogant upper circumference kept Tang Tianlin taking advantage of it.


    "Do you still want to compete with my husband for power?"


    Wang Zhenguo sat limply on the road, with excrement and urine in his crotch.


    He could not imagine what kind of person Tang Tianlin was who could clean up the iceberg queen in Jinghai city.


    Compare power with such people?


    He really drank too much and didn''t eat.


    "Brother, I''m wrong. I have eyes and don''t know the true God. I..."


    He lay down in front of Tang Tianlin, terrified.


    Tang Tianlin kicked him on the head. "Who''s your brother? Do you still want to rob my wife?"


    "Ah, damn it, how dare I..."


    Wang Zhenguo was scolded by Tang Tianlin. He only felt that his five internal organs were broken and in a trance.

 Chapter 109

    A farce ended. He Jinrong took the lead in kneeling in front of Xu Yunmei and Tang Tianlin. The underground king of Jinghai city was worse than a dog in front of Xu Yunmei.


    What face, money, power? Yes, not at all!


    Needless to say, Wang Zhenguo and Huang Qiang.


    They knelt behind he Jinrong and kowtowed constantly. They had several blood holes in their heads, but they dared not stop.


    As for their men, more than a dozen people knelt on the spot and dared not go out.


    "Mr. Xu, it''s my fault. I didn''t take good care of my men. These people picked up things, chopped them up and fed them to the dog. How do you think?"


    He Jinrong inquired fiercely.


    "Ah..."


    Wang Zhenguo, Huang Qiang and others screamed miserably, shaking their bodies into a sieve, "please the queen, spare me, I''m wrong."


    "I have no eyes. Dig my eyes."


    Xu Yunmei completely ignored them. Among the beautiful eyes, only Tang Tianlin said, "husband, what do you say?"


    "A bunch of rubbish, let''s go to the playground."


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t care about the life and death of these people. He takes Xu Yunmei into the amusement park.


    Xu Yunmei said "Hmm" and followed Tang Tianlin.


    Wang Zhenguo and Huang Qiang, I don''t want to see them again in Jinghai.


    There are several people who bet with my husband and let them eat shit in the street.


    After walking away, Xu Yunmei secretly sent a message to he Jinrong.


    Tang Tianlin can let go of those garbage, but Xu Yunmei doesn''t easily spare those who are disrespectful to herself.


    Playground.


    Tang Tianlin took Xu Yunmei''s little hand and they did what lovers had to do.


    At the end of the day, Xu Yunmei was not very happy.


    This day is coming to an end.


    She looked at Tang Tianlin sadly. I thought in my heart that if you could accompany me like this, we would be a pair made in heaven.


    You''re not a waste. I''m wrong.


    I wish it could go on like this today.


    "Are you okay?"


    Tang Tianlin asked with concern when he saw that her face was not very good.


    "I... I''m fine. Your task is finished."


    Xu Yunmei said calmly, without revealing her thoughts.


    Tang Tianlin has more than enough meaning. Is this finished?


    Pretending to be a boyfriend all day, even if you don''t sleep together at night, you should still want to kiss.


    But thinking of Jiang Zihan, he finally pressed the flame of his body.


    "Li Weiwei''s business, no problem."


    "No problem!"


    Xu Yunmei snorted coldly, then dialed a number, and her driver immediately appeared at the intersection in a luxury Bentley.


    She couldn''t sit in the car and threw Tang Tianlin in place.


    "Li Weiwei, Li Weiwei, you know Li Weiwei. Without Li Weiwei, you don''t want to be my boyfriend at all?"


    "When I was my boyfriend, you suffered a lot? I said it was over, and I didn''t have any idea to stay?"


    "Men die!"


    On the bus, Xu Yunmei was so angry that she smashed everything on the bus. Her exclusive beauty driver was scared. She had never seen the queen like this before.


    Tang Tianlin stood at the gate of the amusement park. He only smiled bitterly. A woman turned her face faster than a book. One second, she was obedient and clever. The next second, she turned her face and didn''t recognize people.


    If he hadn''t seen Xu Yunmei''s ruthlessness when she withdrew from her marriage, he would be depressed to death today.


    Back to the hotel.


    His cell phone rang. He Jinrong called, "Tang Shao, do you have time tonight?"


    "What''s up?"


    Tang Tianlin didn''t like he Jinrong and said coldly.


    He Jinrong dared not neglect, "I want to invite Tang Shao to dinner."


    "No time, don''t go."


    Tang Tianlin refused.


    "It was Dong Xu who told me to work for Tang Shao, mainly for Li Weiwei."


    He Jinrong''s head was in a cold sweat. It seems that Tang Shao is very dissatisfied with himself. They blame Wang Zhenguo and Huang Qiang. They just drive them out of Jinghai city. It''s too cheap for them.


    After explaining his intention, Tang Tianlin finally had a good tone for he Jinrong, "is it difficult to deal with Li Weiwei?"


    Xu Yunmei turned her face and went straight away. Tang Tianlin was worried that Xu Yunmei would default.


    He Jinrong said, "it''s not difficult. I''ve found out that it was ah Bao. You can call him tonight. What to do depends on Tang Shao''s words."


    Tang Tianlin was relieved and agreed to have dinner with him in the evening.


    At 8 p.m., Tang Tianlin appeared in the "grand hotel."


    This is one of the largest hotels in Jinghai city and the asset of he Jinrong.


    Tang Tianlin walked slowly. At this time, a Porsche suddenly drove close, a graceful, flicked its tail into the warehouse, stopped next to him and splashed ash on his pants.


    A man and a woman came down from the car.


    The man is thirty or forty years old, with pimples on his face and a natural look.


    Women are petite and lovely, but they are only 20 years old. Their skin is tender enough to pinch out water. They dress up young and sexy.


    After they got off the bus, they hugged each other and kissed each other.


    After kissing, the young woman looked at Tang Tianlin disdainfully, "husband, look at that man. He''s so funny. It''s estimated that he came to the rich hotel to eat and drink."


    The pimple man smiled, "do you think everyone in the world is as rich as me and can afford to drive a Porsche?"


    The young woman smiled sweetly, holding the pimple man and gnawing again, "the husband is the best, the husband is the best."


    Tang Tianlin was disgusted and picked his eyebrows. No matter how good his temper was, he couldn''t stand it. "Can you two drive? Splash my pants with ash. What do you say about this?"


    The two separated and looked at Tang Tianlin in surprise.


    Then the pimple man smiled and looked up without looking at Tang Tianlin. "Are you talking to me?"


    Tang Tianlin said, "it''s not you driving. Which dog is driving."


    "Husband, he scolds you!"


    The young woman screamed.


    The pimple man looked at Tang Tianlin disdainfully, "interesting, people are getting more and more crazy now. Do you know, don''t say I splashed you all over. Even if I killed you directly, no one dares to stand out for you in Jinghai city."


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "it''s so awesome. Come and hit me."


    The pimple man squinted at him for two seconds.


    Then he gave Tang Tianlin a thumbs up, "you''re good enough."


    Tang Tianlin said, "either apologize or lose money. Choose for yourself."


    "Husband, who is this waste? It''s so horizontal. Do we have to admit it?"


    The young woman looks unhappy. No one has ever been able to pretend in front of her like this.


    The pimple man smiled, "do you recognize counseling? Do you see me recognize counseling?"


    With that, the pimple man reopened the door.


    "Husband, what are you going to do?"


    "Didn''t he want me to hit him? Boy, stand still and see if I can kill you!"


    The pimple man pointed to Tang Tianlin''s nose and said arrogantly.


    "Hum, do you hear me? My husband is going to kill you. My husband kills ten or eight people a year. It''s all right."


    The young woman stared at Tang Tianlin with a sneer.

 Chapter 110

    "Oh, my shoes are covered with dust when I patronize and talk."


    "Shit, come and kneel down and lick the dust off my shoes. I can let my husband let you go."


    "Not yet? Do you want to be killed?"


    The young woman looked at Tang Tianlin contemptuously. What she despised most was Tang Tianlin''s poor hanging wire. She walked to a luxury hotel and didn''t even have a car. Living on the earth was a waste of food.


    In her opinion, Tang Tianlin is holding on now, thinking that my husband dare not hit you?


    She swayed her long legs, stretched out her black high-heeled shoes in front of Tang Tianlin, wrapped her feet in black silk stockings, and pointed high at Tang Tianlin.


    "It''s meaningless to pretend again. If one or two people like you die, it will have no impact on the world."


    "I''ve given you a chance. Don''t don''t don''t know how to cherish it."


    Pop!


    Tang Tianlin didn''t have a pimple. He walked slowly to the young woman and slapped her.


    The young woman''s eyes were as big as cattle''s eyes. She looked at Tang Tianlin strangely. She couldn''t believe that Tang Tianlin dared to beat her!


    The next second, she screamed and trembled, "husband, kill him, kill this garbage."


    Tang Tianlin stretched out his hand and pinched her neck. "I''ll crush you like an ant, okay?"


    He doesn''t need to be polite to such a vain woman now.


    The pimple man angrily walked out of the car, "let go of my woman, do you know who I am?"


    Tang Tianlin, who cares who he is, slaps him again with his backhand.


    The knot was solid and hit the pimple man''s face, and the pimple man''s face swelled on the spot.


    "I''ll do it!"


    He ran to the back of the car, took out a baseball bat and hit Tang Tianlin on the head.


    Tang Tianlin kicked him in the stomach.


    Bang!


    The pimple man''s body of nearly 150 kg hit the Porsche body heavily, and the steel cast body unexpectedly hit a human shaped groove.


    Tang Tianlin has become more and more powerful recently.


    This is due to his gradual understanding of the contents of Tang''s Medical Biography.


    This medical book not only has the experience of the Tang family in treating diseases and saving people, but also has the lost mental method of strengthening body and Qi.


    After Tang Tianlin understood it, the strength of muscle explosion and the reaction speed of his body have far exceeded that of ordinary people. With his skill of training since childhood, he slapped one another with a soft and crisp body like a young woman without any problem.


    The pimple man and the young woman were stunned for two seconds.


    Then the pimple man took out his mobile phone, "luxury hotel parking lot, bring your brothers over!"


    He gave Tang Tianlin a cruel look and called someone to come.


    "You... You still don''t let me go, i... my husband shakes people, and you will die miserably."


    The whole young woman was pinched by Tang Tianlin and held in the air. She grabbed Tang Tianlin''s iron wrist with both hands and said hard.


    Just then, another black BMW stopped next to it.


    A short haired beauty in a Hip Wrap Skirt came down from the BMW. The short haired beauty quickly got out of the car and came together.


    "Tang Tianlin!"


    She glanced at Tang Tianlin and exclaimed.


    She is Shen Jing, general manager of Jinghai Wenda company.


    Shen Jing''s company has business cooperation with Jiang family and has a good personal relationship with Jiang Zihan, so she knows Tang Tianlin.


    "What are you doing? This is my friend Qin Weiwei. Let her go quickly."


    Shen Jing is very surprised.


    She knows both young women and pimples.


    The young woman''s name is Qin Weiwei. She is a model of he''s entertainment company.


    As for the pimple man, his background is even greater. He is the general manager of he''s entertainment company. Zhang Wensheng has a deep water in the entertainment industry. It can be imagined that Zhang Wensheng can enjoy both black and white.


    When she finds that Tang Tianlin has a conflict with the two people, Shen Jing only feels that her head is big.


    Tang Tianlin also knows Shen Jing. Shen Jing is a good person. It is said that she is her friend. Tang Tianlin looks slightly and throws Qin Wei out like garbage.


    "Tang Tianlin, why are you here?"


    Shen Jing asks with concern. After all, she is a friend''s husband. She doesn''t intend to ignore the accident in Jinghai.


    "A friend asked me over for dinner."


    "Eat here? Are you looking for the wrong place?"


    Shen Jing wondered that she knew the identity of Tang Tianlin''s son-in-law. She had no position in the Jiang family, and the guests of the grand hotel were all successful people in Jinghai. She estimated that Tang Tianlin had found the wrong place.


    "Shen Jing, do you know this man?"


    Zhang Wensheng''s face was dark and close to Shen Jing.


    "Oh, Mr. Zhang, this is the husband of a friend of mine. You must have misunderstood. Can you look at my face..."


    Shen Jing wants to be a peacemaker.


    Zhang Wensheng snorted coldly, "Shen Jing, it''s not that he doesn''t give you face. This boy slapped me and my woman. Do you think I can let him go?"


    After listening to Shen Jing, her face changes greatly. Qin Wei is just a model. Tang Tianlin has a conflict with her, and there is room for relaxation.


    But who is Zhang Wensheng? General manager of Ho entertainment!


    He was beaten, and beaten in the face.


    With Tang Tianlin''s status, it is impossible to resist Zhang Wensheng.


    I thought Tang Tianlin had caused such a big disaster.


    Shen Jing frowned and slapped Tang Tianlin with his backhand.


    Pop!


    The palm knot was solid and hit Tang Tianlin''s face, leaving five blood red palm prints on Tang Tianlin''s face.


    She faced Tang Tianlin and gave him crazy eyes.


    Tang Tianlin was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted. Shen Jing wanted to save him. After repairing him hard, Zhang Wensheng might let him go.


    However, Tang Tianlin really wanted to be angry and laugh.


    "Don''t you kneel down and apologize to president Zhang?"


    Shen Jing points to Tang Tianlin''s nose and signals him that people have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    Have a good attitude. She can find a way to mediate.


    Tang Tianlin was speechless and burst.


    Shen Jing didn''t give him face so much. Putting it on others would have swollen her face.


    But Shen Jing is out of good intentions, which makes Tang Tianlin very embarrassed.


    Seeing Shen Jing bullying Tang Tianlin, Zhang Wensheng and Qin Weiwei sneered.


    They were still a little worried about Tang Tianlin''s background.


    After seeing the calm attitude, they understood.


    Tang Tianlin is just a complete waste.


    Shen Jing wants to help Tang Tianlin out with a bitter meat trick.


    "Mr. Shen, you don''t have to force him. This boy''s bones are very hard. My men will come right away. I''ll see how hard his bones are later. Can I break them?"


    "You don''t think we''ll forgive him if you let him kneel down and apologize? This rubbish dares to lay hands on me. Today, he will peel off his skin if he doesn''t die."


    Zhang Wensheng and Qin Weiwei sang and made peace, but they didn''t give Shen Jing any face.


    Tang Tianlin sneered, "sister Jing, your friend doesn''t seem to regard you as a friend."


    He let Qin Weiwei go because of his quiet face. Unfortunately, people didn''t buy it.

 Chapter 111

    "Shut up!"


    Shen Jingbai glances at Tang Tianlin. She didn''t expect things to be so stiff.


    Seeing that Tang Tianlin still didn''t repent, she was anxious. "Do you know that even the Jiang family can''t provoke this Zhang Wensheng, general manager Zhang."


    "He is the general manager of he''s entertainment group!"


    "Get down on your knees and apologize!"


    Zhang Wensheng tidied up his clothes and was complacent. "If an apology is useful, doesn''t everyone dare to do it to me?"


    "Boy, your name is Tang Tianlin, isn''t it? That hand hit me and that foot kicked me just now. You can say goodbye to your hands and feet."


    "Husband, is it too cheap to break his hand and foot?"


    Shen Jing''s face turned pale. He knew that Zhang Wensheng could say and do it.


    The most terrible thing is that Tang Tianlin doesn''t listen to her at all.


    She had to call Jiang Zihan and tell Jiang Zihan about the situation here.


    Soon, Tang Tianlin''s mobile phone rang. Jiang Zihan called, "why did you run to Jinghai to make trouble? And offended a giant like Zhang Wensheng?"


    As soon as he heard his wife''s phone call, Tang Tianlin''s attitude turned 180 degrees and immediately became humble. "Wife, I came to deal with something urgent. I didn''t expect to meet a two-to-two ratio. Don''t worry, it''s no problem."


    Two to two!


    Zhang Wensheng, Qin Weiwei and Shen Jing were beside Tang Tianlin. They were really going crazy.


    Zhang Wensheng blew his beard angrily. "I did it. You wait for me. If you don''t kill you, I won''t be Zhang Wensheng."


    Qin slightly hated his teeth. "I''ll trample on this waste thing!"


    Jiang Zihan at the other end of the phone was also worried, "can you let me save snacks? It''s too late for me to let Feng come to protect you now. Just listen to Shen Jing and do what she says."


    "Never offend Zhang Wensheng."


    "The power of Zhang Wensheng is beyond your imagination."


    Jiang Zihan is worried to death.


    Tang Tianlin was distressed to see her so worried.


    Looking back at Zhang Wensheng coldly, my wife was worried. You are looking for death.


    He hurriedly comforted Jiang Zihan, "wife, don''t worry. Wait for me. I''ll let this Zhang Wensheng kneel down and kowtow to admit his mistake. You can rest assured."


    Then he went to Zhang Wensheng.


    Huh?


    Let Zhang Wensheng kneel down and kowtow to admit his mistake?


    Shen Jing was stunned. Well, I thought I heard wrong.


    Qin smiled even more, "Shen Jing, look, this waste pretends to be in front of his wife. He doesn''t know what kind of existence he has provoked."


    Instead, Zhang Wensheng noticed Tang Tianlin''s cold eyes and felt a little scared. He forced himself to calm down and said, "boy, don''t think of touching me. In Jinghai, there are few people who can touch me..."


    Before he finished, Tang Tianlin kicked him on the calf.


    Click!


    Just hear the sound of a broken leg, poof.


    Zhang Wensheng landed on his knee and knelt down on one knee.


    Tang Tianlin was so quick that he kicked his other leg.


    Click!


    Poop.


    Another bone fracture, followed by the sound of knees touching the ground.


    Zhang Wensheng completely knelt down in front of him.


    Tang Tianlin picked up his hair and slapped him. Zhang Wensheng''s teeth were half broken and his mouth was full of blood. His angry eyes stared at Tang Tianlin as if he wanted to swallow Tang Tianlin alive.


    Unfortunately, Tang Tianlin put his hand on his shoulder, like a mountain peak pressing on him. He only felt that the bones of his shoulder were about to break and could not break free at all.


    "Wife, this Zhang Wensheng has knelt down. I asked him to apologize to you."


    Tang Tianlin said easily.


    Qin Weiwei and Shen Jing were like hens with their throats cut off. They couldn''t make a sound.


    They all looked at Tang Tianlin in shock.


    This is a fool!


    Tang Tianlin pointed the camera at Zhang Wensheng and made a video call, "come on, Mr. Zhang, apologize and show my wife so that she won''t worry about me."


    "You dream! You''re dead!"


    Zhang Wensheng bared his teeth and said ferociously.


    Jiang Zihan, who saw this scene, didn''t worry much.


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes were horizontal. He was really afraid of death.


    He grabbed Zhang Wensheng''s head and slammed it into the concrete floor.


    There was a loud bang.


    Zhang Wensheng was dark and had a headache.


    Shen Jing and Qin Wei covered their mouths when they saw the frightened scene.


    They were completely convinced. Tang Tianlin was a madman.


    Not afraid of death at all.


    Qin trembled slightly. The man was too fierce. She was deeply afraid that Tang Tianlin turned to clean her up. She was thinking about whether to put oil under her feet and hurried away.


    Just then, several cars drove over again, and more than a dozen men in suits came down.


    "Boss."


    "Fuck you and let my boss go."


    "How dare you do it to my boss?"


    These people were Zhang Wensheng''s men. They surrounded Tang Tianlin. When they saw that Zhang Wensheng was caught, they didn''t act rashly.


    Seeing these people, Qin Weiwei seemed to have been saved and hurried behind them.


    "You help quickly. President Zhang is about to be killed by him!"


    Shen Jing looked at Tang Tianlin with a look at the dead. "Zihan, don''t blame me. I can''t save him. He''s dead."


    "Tang Tianlin! You''re going to kill me!"


    Jiang Zihan realizes the seriousness of the problem. Look, now Zhang Wensheng''s men are all here. Tang Tianlin must be killed by these people.


    "Wife, don''t panic. Zhang Wensheng is rubbish. His helper may not listen to him."


    "You see, none of his men dare to move."


    Zhang Wensheng''s men really didn''t move. That''s because Zhang Wensheng is in your hand.


    But can you hold Zhang Wensheng and leave?


    Jiang Zihan wants to cry without tears. How can he find such a husband who doesn''t know whether to live or die?


    "Cluck, cluck, my men don''t dare to move? As long as I give an order, they will definitely obey my order and chop you to death!"


    Zhang Wensheng sneered and laughed worse than crying. After Tang Tianlin puffed up the monster''s face, it became more ferocious and terrible.


    His group of men are all carrying ''guys''. Don''t be too easy to kill one person.


    Tang Tianlin grabbed his hair again. "Yes, you dare threaten me. Come on, you give an order and let them go together."


    Say.


    Bang.


    Tang Tianlin grabbed Zhang Wensheng''s head and hit the concrete ground again.


    The road shook slightly.


    Zhang Wensheng''s head almost burst.


    A dozen of his subordinates saw this scene, and all of them were shocked. It was their boss Zhang Wensheng.


    What''s the origin of the boy? Why is he so crazy? He dares to fight the boss when more than a dozen people surround him?


    "Ah, I..."


    Zhang Wensheng burst into tears with pain.


    "Boy, you''re cruel. You let me go. I can''t pursue my business today!"


    He took it and had to.


    In the water margin, Lu Tixia killed the town of Kansai with three fists.


    Tang Tianlin is more fierce than Hua monk Lu Zhishen. If he hits the ground with his head, he will be knocked into a vegetable if he doesn''t die.

 Chapter 112

    "Let me go and let you go today."


    Zhang Wensheng closed his eyes and felt a burst of scalp numbness. It seemed that he had a concussion.


    He thought, when I get out of your clutches, see how I deal with you.


    Qin''s mouth is slightly flat. This boy is too cruel. That''s the only way to do it.


    "Wife. You see, it''s all right. Zhang Wensheng doesn''t dare to investigate, hehe."


    Tang Tianlin smiled and advised Jiang Zihan.


    Jiang Zihan breathed a sigh of relief, but let Tang Tianlin be careful.


    Hang up the phone, Tang Tianlin patted Zhang Wensheng''s face, "if you say so earlier, it''ll be all right. You people in the upper class are itchy and uncomfortable."


    Shen Jing on one side is worried. Zhang Wensheng won''t investigate. What else do you pretend to do.


    "Tang Tianlin, let president Zhang go quickly."


    Tang Tianlin loosened Zhang Wensheng and said hello to Shen Jing. He was going to the hotel for dinner.


    With that, he walked towards the hotel gate without looking back.


    "Husband, you can''t just let him go!"


    Qin Wei suddenly shouted.


    Zhang Wensheng was supported by several of his men. He suddenly recovered his spirit and said in a sharp voice, "stop him for me!"


    He wants to cheat.


    His face was swollen by Tang Tianlin and his two legs were kicked off by Tang Tianlin. How can he easily let Tang Tianlin go?


    Get his order, in addition to a few close protection of his men, the others surrounded Tang Tianlin.


    "A fool hit our boss and wanted to go like this?"


    "Let you go, our entertainment company doesn''t need it!"


    "Do you think we eat dry food?"


    Zhang Wensheng''s men all burst out of their cages and waved their teeth and claws in front of Tang Tianlin.


    Shen Jing is watching without saying a word. In fact, she has long thought of the ending. Zhang Wensheng is destined not to let Tang Tianlin go.


    It''s a pity that she can''t do anything. "Tang Tianlin, you did it yourself."


    She looked at Tang Tianlin coldly.


    A waste man, his son-in-law, is still so crazy on other people''s territory. He deserves to die.


    "Break the boy''s legs first!"


    Zhang Wensheng points to Tang Tianlin. He must torture Tang Tianlin to death today.


    Qin Wei on one side was even more excited, "you guys press him, and I''ll break his leg myself."


    At this time, Tang Tianlin''s phone suddenly rang.


    "Hey, he Jinrong, I''m surrounded downstairs by several two forces."


    Grand Hotel.


    In box 1, he Jinrong pinched the phone and twisted his eyebrows into a Sichuan character.


    "Who dares to touch Tang Shao?"


    "There''s a man named Zhang Wensheng. I heard it''s the boss of he''s entertainment company. Does it have anything to do with you?"


    Hear Tang Tianlin''s words.


    He Jinrong screamed miserably, and his hand trembled with the phone. "Tang Shao, wait, I''ll come down right away."


    "OK, if you can handle it, I won''t do it."


    Hang up.


    Tang Tianlin looked around.


    Zhang Wensheng''s men were not in a hurry, and all of them had a bad smile on their faces.


    Qin chuckled, "waste thing, it seems that you are not so ignorant and know He Dong."


    Zhang Wensheng was hurt all over, but he still raised his lips. "Boy, you succeeded in teasing me. This phone call is interesting. Do you think I''m an idiot?"


    Shen Jing wanted to vomit blood, "Tang Tianlin, I didn''t expect you to be so able to pretend to compare."


    "He knows that only He Dong can save his life."


    "Have you heard the name of He Dong in Jinghai city?"


    "Boss, do you want to wait and see? Maybe this boy can really call chairman he? Ha ha ha."


    Zhang Wensheng''s men couldn''t help laughing.


    As for wait, look at this proposal?


    Zhang Wensheng can''t wait, "press him quickly, slightly, you go over and break his two legs."


    The two men immediately pressed Tang Tianlin''s arm and didn''t let Tang Tianlin move.


    Tang Tianlin wanted to resist. Naturally, the two men couldn''t hold it.


    But Tang Tianlin was too lazy to resist. He only said, "Whoever stretches my hand will be unlucky later."


    "Fuck you m Le Gobi, you dare to pretend."


    Zhang Wensheng ignored his subordinates and grabbed him directly.


    Qin Weiwei grabbed the baseball bat and finally had a chance to break someone''s leg today. She was as excited as a tigress going to have a baby.


    Just when she mentioned that the baseball bat was going to hit Tang Tianlin.


    Suddenly, a figure flew across the air and kicked her in the chest. She was kicked five or six meters and hit a car. The car immediately sounded the alarm.


    "Fuck you! You dare to find help to catch this man and break his leg."


    Zhang Wensheng was so angry that he shouted before he could see who was helping Tang Tianlin.


    The person who kicked Qin Weiwei stood firm and bowed to Tang Tianlin. "Tang Shao, I''m guilty. You''re surprised."


    "Poof, you call this rubbish a young master?"


    Zhang Wensheng didn''t see the man''s face and was still angry. "What are you doing? Don''t you kill this man together?"


    But when he grabbed Tang Tianlin''s men, he clearly saw the man''s face.


    They dared not go out and silently let go of their hands.


    He Jinrong, He Dong!


    He Group Chairman, Jinghai underground king, he entertainment company is just a small company under him.


    Such a monster, in front of Tang Tianlin, bowed down and called it, Tang Shao!


    "Are you going to kill me?"


    He Jinrong looked back coldly, his eyes like a knife, and looked at Zhang Wensheng.


    Ah


    Zhang Wensheng opened his mouth wide and could even put a goose egg in his mouth.


    "Dong... Chairman..."


    He hurriedly pushed away the people around him, lying on the ground and crawling to he Jinrong''s feet, "Chairman, calm down. Listen to me about this."


    "Tang Shao, is this man making you angry?"


    He Jinrong bowed his head and asked Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin was expressionless.


    Zhang Wensheng crazily climbed up to Tang Tianlin, "Tang... Tang Shao, little... I don''t know the real God with eyes. I... I''m wrong... I''m damn..."


    Bang bang!


    He kowtowed madly.


    Tang Tianlin forced him to kowtow just now. Now, he wants to make a hole in the cement ground.


    "I... I was wrong."


    Qin Weiwei was still in a muddle, and he slowed down for a long time.


    "Who... Is that?"


    No matter who he is, even he Jinrong has to be so afraid. She can''t afford it.


    Her mind was spinning and she thought that she wanted Tang Tianlin to lick her shoes just now. She was terrified.


    She crazily climbed over and licked Tang Tianlin''s trouser legs.


    "Ah, Tang Shao, it''s our fault. It''s our fault. I''ve soiled your pants. Let me lick it clean for you, OK?"


    She remembered now. In fact, their resentment with Tang Tianlin was just because the car splashed Tang Tianlin''s pants with ash. She admitted her fault earlier and apologized. How could it be so miserable.


    Her tongue was very dexterous. Soon, she licked all the dust on Tang Tianlin''s pants.


    "Tang Shao, forgive me. I''m wrong."

 Chapter 113

    Qin Wei regretted so much that her intestines were green. She thought, it''s clear that we were wrong first. When we stopped, Tang Shaoyi''s pants were splashed with ash. If we could admit our mistake at that time, how could things evolve to this point?


    Originally it was just a small matter, but now it has come to this end.


    Tang Tianlin''s expression didn''t change. He kicked Qin Wei away, "go upstairs and have dinner."


    "Tang Shao, this way, please."


    He Jinrong followed Tang Tianlin, hunched down, and his back almost bent 90 degrees.


    He was terrified to the extreme. He contacted Tang Tianlin twice. Both times, his men asked Tang Tianlin for trouble.


    If Tang Tianlin really wants to be investigated, he, the boss behind the scenes, can''t get rid of his responsibility.


    Seeing his cautious appearance, Shen Jing and Zhang Wensheng''s younger brothers were so surprised that their chins were about to fall off.


    That was one of the most powerful people in Jinghai City, but he was so afraid of Tang Tianlin.


    Shen Jing took a deep breath, "ah..."


    She suddenly remembered that she had slapped Tang Tianlin just now.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin just turned back to see her.


    Shen Jing stared at Tang Tianlin stiffly. She blushed with shame. She never dreamed that the son-in-law of the Jiang family could make the underground king of Jinghai bow down.


    "Tang... Tang Shao... Sorry..."


    Shen Jing stammers.


    He Jinrong''s eyes suddenly overcast. Is this Shen Jing disrespectful to Tang Tianlin?


    Thinking of this, he Jinrong rushed out without a fight. He grabbed Shen Jing''s collar and pressed Shen Jing on the car.


    "Your grandmother has a leg. Did you provoke Tang Shao?"


    "I... I..."


    Facing he Jinrong, Shen Jing is scared to death.


    Her face was sad, and her long legs like jade and fat trembled.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin grabbed he Jinrong''s collar, "what are you doing? This is my friend."


    When he Jinrong heard the speech, he felt his hand holding a poisonous snake and quickly released Shen Jing.


    Shen Jing still didn''t slow down. His legs softened and he almost fell.


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He stepped forward, held her jade arm and hugged her body. She didn''t fall in a panic just now.


    Shen Jing looks up and sees Tang Tianlin''s calm and carefree eyes. She just feels like a warm sun in winter, incomparably warm and comfortable.


    Tang Tianlin even regarded her as a friend.


    Qin Weiwei, Zhang Wensheng and others looked at Shen Jing with envy.


    Tang Tianlin leaned close to her ear and whispered to her, don''t tell Jiang Zihan about today.


    Shen Jing nods madly, understand.


    Tang Tianlin put her down and went upstairs with he Jinrong.


    At dinner, Tang Tianlin had no airs. After drinking a few glasses of wine, he Jinrong fell to the ground and began to beat around the Bush, trying to find out his identity.


    "Tang Shao, if you can subdue the queen of Jinghai City, I''ll just say one word to you, subdue!"


    He gave Tang Tianlin a thumbs up.


    This is heartfelt.


    Tang Tianlin just smiled.


    He Jinrong said, "I can see that Xu Dong loves Tang Shao very much. Tang Shao, you must have a lot of excellence. Can you share it with your brother?"


    How can Tang Tianlin''s cards be easily revealed?


    Glancing at him, he Jinrong was so drunk that he dared to call himself a brother.


    "Boss he, tell me about Li Weiwei. How are you doing? I want to see Li Weiwei as soon as possible to make sure he''s okay."


    "I see. It''s a lover. Li Weiwei is Tang Shao''s lover. Don''t let president Xu know about it. If you know, you won''t have any fruit to eat."


    He Jinrong was drunk, but he still understood in his heart. He still wanted to set up Tang Tianlin''s identity.


    If Tang Tianlin is afraid of Xu Yunmei, it shows that Tang Tianlin''s background is not as big as Xu Yunmei. If Tang Tianlin is not afraid of Xu Yunmei at all, it is enough to show that Tang Tianlin''s strength is greater than Xu Yunmei.


    Tang Tianlin said, "I want to know how Li Weiwei is now. Are you drunk and don''t know how to talk?"


    He Jinrong was an agitator. He heard Tang Tianlin''s words and woke up. He immediately returned, "don''t worry, Tang Shao. I''ve arranged for Li Weiwei. The leopard is outside. Although he''s not under my hand, he doesn''t dare to listen to my words. I promise, Li Weiwei is still perfect. I''ll send it to Tang Shaowei tonight."


    "OK, I won''t accompany you much. Send Li Weiwei to me as soon as possible."


    Tang Tianlin got up.


    He Jinrong quickly waved for an assistant. He had prepared a presidential suite for Tang Tianlin and could stay in a luxury hotel tonight.


    Since he was ready, Tang Tianlin did not refuse.


    Followed his assistant back to his room.


    After closing the door, he sat on the balcony and remembered the contents of Tang Shi Yi Zhuan.


    After a few breaths, the body has been greatly cultivated. Even if you don''t sleep, you can be energetic.


    At this time, someone knocked at the door.


    Tang Tianlin opened the door and saw that it was Li Weiwei.


    Li Weiwei didn''t seem to want to be kidnapped. She was wearing a tight nightclub Sequin skirt, the skirt just covered her thighs, and her two long, smooth legs were wrapped in flesh colored silk stockings.


    Seeing Tang Tianlin, she jumped on Tang Tianlin with joy.


    Tang Tianlin immediately felt the softness of women, and a evil fire was burning.


    As soon as Li Weiwei''s eyes brightened, she twisted more and showed off in front of Tang Tianlin.


    She just escaped from the kidnappers. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin reacted to her.


    Careful thinking can''t help but move. This is Jinghai. There are only two of them in the room. If you can take Tang Tianlin down, even if you can''t be Tang Tianlin''s mistress, you can be regarded as Tang Tianlin''s lover.


    What is the concept of the lover of the chairman of Chinaman international?


    When it came out, a bunch of big people would kneel and lick in front of her.


    While she was immersed in fantasy, Tang Tianlin pushed her away.


    "They didn''t bully you, did they?"


    "A few days ago, those hooligans always wanted to do something with me. Since yesterday, they offered me up and asked me to go to the bar. I guess you came to Jinghai to save me. Sure enough."


    Li Weiwei said with a proud look.


    The chairman of the board of directors of Chinaman international ran so far and personally took the initiative. This honor is enough for her to boast for a lifetime.


    She jumped at Tang Tianlin again, "Tang Dong, you are so kind to me. I have nothing else to repay you. Let me serve you tonight."


    Then he looked at Tang Tianlin with expectation in his beautiful eyes.


    The toes in her shoes were trembling with tension. As long as Tang Tianlin agreed, she could fly to the branches and become a phoenix in the future.


    Tang Tianlin waved his hand, "I''m waiting for you to go back to speak for my wife as soon as possible. If you are arrested this time, I can only temporarily let Liu Qianqian replace your platform. However, changing the spokesperson temporarily will not be good for our products. Take a break and go back to Jiangcheng tomorrow."

 Chapter 114

    After listening to Tang Tianlin''s words, Li Weiwei''s eyes are full of loss. She understands that Tang Tianlin has only one wife, Jiang Zihan.


    Saving her is also to help Jiang Zihan do business. It''s not interesting to her at all.


    "You can go out."


    Tang Tianlin said calmly.


    For the sake of Jiang Zihan, he can try to Ninja evil fire, but Li Weiwei is really a goblin like figure. If she continues to wander in front of him, he is also afraid of wiping the gun and getting angry.


    Li Weiwei doesn''t want to leave. Her fingers slide on her thighs. "President Tang, the person who kidnapped me this time is Feitian international in Jinghai city. They want to destroy Yamei''s new product launch, and then launch their own new product launch."


    There is no way to talk about personal affairs with Tang Tianlin. She has to talk about business.


    Tang Tianlin was really interested in it. "What have you heard?"


    "I heard that the new product launch of Feitian international is scheduled to be held the day after tomorrow, and it is in this grand hotel."


    Tang Tianlin narrowed his eyes. Will the new product launch of Feitian group also be held?


    Before, Jiang Zihan''s new product press conference was disturbed by Feitian group. Fortunately, Liu Qianqian was on top, so there was no big mistake. Now Feitian group is holding a press conference under the eyelids.


    "Reciprocity is a traditional virtue."


    Tang Tianlin leaned on the sofa and thought.


    Li Weiwei came up to him in high spirits, "Mr. Tang, do you want to tie up their spokesperson?"


    She said, and her fingers slipped from her thighs and fell on Tang Tianlin''s thighs, making Tang Tianlin itchy.


    Tang Tianlin clapped her hand: "nonsense, kidnap the spokesman, this is what people do."


    "President Tang, what did you just say?"


    Tang Tianlin pushed her out of the room, "you''ll know then."


    But the next morning, Li Weiwei still appeared in her room and shouted to her master at the head of the bed, making Tang Tianlin uncomfortable.


    Just wanted to scold her.


    "Master, don''t be unhappy. I have important information for you."


    "What''s up?"


    "Han Xiaoya, the spokesman of Feitian group, is having breakfast in the downstairs restaurant."


    Han Xiaoya is the lead singer of the popular band. She is a quasi first-line star. Her wrist is bigger than Li Weiwei and Liu Qianqian. Feitian group asked her to speak for a new product launch, which overwhelmed Yamei in popularity.


    If it weren''t for relying on Chinaman international, Yamei wouldn''t be better than Feitian group.


    Tang Tianlin wanted to spend money to dig the spokesman of Feitian last night. Unexpectedly, he came to the door in the morning.


    "Why is Han Xiaoya here?"


    "Master, have you forgotten? Tomorrow Feitian''s new product launch will be held here. Han Xiaoya lives in advance and her room is downstairs."


    Tang Tianlin got up from bed, washed briefly, and left for the breakfast restaurant with Li Weiwei.


    Grand Hotel, breakfast restaurant.


    Not many people came out for breakfast. Han Xiaoya and his agent sat in the corner.


    She is a standard Oriental beauty, with long black straight hair, wearing a patterned plaid shirt and a plain face, but she can still kill most beauties.


    However, Tang Tianlin''s first impression of her was not beauty.


    It''s a disease.


    Ill as Lin Daiyu.


    After gradually understanding Tang''s Medical Biography, he had mastered the "Qi watching skill" unconsciously


    Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to looking, smelling, diagnosing and cutting.


    Hope is in the first place.


    Ordinary doctors can only see the surface, which belongs to color viewing.


    However, a truly competent doctor can see through people''s "Qi". Infer each other''s physical condition through "Qi".


    Especially the complexion, you can see the most.


    Han Xiaoya didn''t make up. Her look was like notes in Tang Tianlin''s eyes.


    The corners of my eyes were black and I didn''t sleep all night.


    The bridge of the nose was light gray, and my aunt didn''t come on time.


    The fundus is dark purple, the Qi and blood of liver and lung are blocked, low back pain and depression.


    After watching Han Xiaoya''s breath, Tang Tianlin instantly remembered the art of massage in Tang''s Medical Biography.


    "I have to do it this time."


    Han Xiaoya''s condition is very serious. It can be easily cured with the medical skills in Tang''s Medical Biography, but it is extremely difficult for other doctors to treat it.


    Tang Tianlin has a warm heart attack and is ready to complete his first show of medical skills on Han Xiaoya.


    He and Li Weiwei are getting closer and closer.


    Han Xiaoya and his agent have long noticed them.


    Tang Tianlin''s hot eyes naturally can''t escape Han Xiaoya''s eyes.


    She has seen a lot of such men. Generally speaking, the more unpromising men are, the more presumptuous they are.


    A truly cultured person will appear polite even if he stares at her.


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes, tut Tut, have never seen a beautiful woman. Han Xiaoya crossed her legs and didn''t want to see Tang Tianlin.


    "Sister Xiaoya, what a coincidence. I met you here."


    Li Weiwei came forward and said hello to Han Xiaoya.


    Han Xiaoya was stunned and then remembered who Li Weiwei was.


    "Yes, it''s a coincidence."


    She is polite to Li Weiwei, but she still puts on airs. She has a higher status than Li Weiwei in the circle. Naturally, she won''t be too close to Li Weiwei.


    Li Weiwei didn''t care either. She happily introduced: "this is my boss, Tang Tianlin."


    Li Weiwei also wants to introduce Tang Tianlin''s true identity.


    As long as you say the four words of chairman of Chinaman international, Han Xiaoya will definitely kneel and lick.


    But Tang Tianlin took her words directly and greeted Han Xiaoya, "Miss Han, meet me. I''m the general manager assistant of Yamei group."


    "Mr. Tang, you don''t need to know. Xiaoya is the spokesman of Feitian group. It''s inconvenient to contact your Yamei people."


    Before Han Xiaoya could speak, her agent stood up first.


    Her agent was a fat woman. She stopped in front of Tang Tianlin and completely blocked Tang Tianlin''s eyes.


    Tang Tianlin sat opposite them. "Miss Han doesn''t want to contact Yamei''s people. If she is ill and hospitalized, doctors and nurses have something to do with Yamei, should miss Han avoid it?"


    "Can you talk? You''re sick and hospitalized. If you talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I''ll let the security guard throw you out of the hotel?"


    The agent put his hands in his waist and spattered with saliva.


    Tang Tianlin came interested, "I don''t believe it."


    The grand hotel is the asset of he Jinrong. Tang Tianlin is convinced that he Jinrong doesn''t dare to neglect him at all.


    He said, I don''t believe it. It''s not to antagonize Han Xiaoya''s agent, but I really don''t believe it.


    Of course, that sounds provocative to the agent.


    "Hehe, how dare an Yamei assistant general manager go wild here?"


    "Don''t say you''re just a little assistant. Even if you''re Jiang Zihan, the owner of the Jiang family, I''ll throw it away."


    Han Xiaoya''s agent''s tone is strong and powerful. She looks like she has pulled 250000. She doesn''t know that she has touched Tang Tianlin''s inverse scale.

 Chapter 115

    "Even if it''s my wife, you can throw it away?"


    Tang Tianlin said calmly.


    Jiang Zihan is his wife. He was surprised when he heard his wife''s name from Han Xiaoya. Of course, he was even more upset.


    He can bear to be disrespectful to him and disrespectful to his wife. He wants to slap his face when he goes up.


    Looking at Han Xiaoya''s face, he didn''t get angry. Otherwise, with his recent temper, the fat woman would be unlucky.


    But I don''t want to. The fat woman not only knows Jiang Zihan, but also is quite familiar with the things of the Jiang family. "Your wife? Oh, your wife is Jiang Zihan. I know. You are the son-in-law of the Jiang family. I heard you cheated your mother-in-law''s family with fake jewelry. Now the family doesn''t recognize you directly. Do you still have the face to speak?"


    "You sow wants to die? Do you know we don..."


    Li Weiwei couldn''t listen. Someone dared to say that about Tang Shao.


    Tang Tianlin grabbed her hand and asked her to step back.


    The fat woman knew so many things about the Jiang family that she suddenly raised Tang Tianlin''s curiosity.


    Good things don''t go out, bad things spread thousands of miles, and even fat women know that the Lin family doesn''t recognize him.


    Tang Tianlin wants to hear what the fat woman can say.


    Han Xiaoya looked on coldly. When she heard that Tang Tianlin was a door-to-door son-in-law, she couldn''t help laughing. "Poof, there are still people who want to be a door-to-door son-in-law in this age. How worthless is this man before he wants to be a door-to-door son-in-law?"


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes were cold and looked at Han Xiaoya. "Han Xiaoya, you see you''re a patient and don''t want to scold you. You''d better shut up and let your agent speak."


    Han Xiaoya''s disease, in addition to menstrual disorders, a common gynecological disease, also has the same, liver and lung qi and blood blocked, and depression.


    To put it simply, it is depression. If you say two important words, you may have to jump from a building to commit suicide.


    Han Xiaoya didn''t even tell her agent about it. Only she knew it in her heart.


    After hearing Tang Tianlin''s words, her face changed greatly and her heart was shocked.


    Tang Tianlin''s words were highly suggestive to her. It was clear that she knew about her depression.


    You know, what she is most afraid of is being scolded by others. For this reason, she doesn''t dare to surf the Internet, because some people on the Internet always scold her as a fox and rely on sleeping men to get on top.


    "Does this person have anything to do with the psychological clinic I went to see? Do you know about my depression?"


    She thought to herself that it was like Tang Tianlin caught her tail in her hand. She was afraid to spread the depression.


    "Rubbish, you can pack it. Do you think you''re a young master when there''s an 18th tier little star with you?"


    Han Xiaoya''s agent sneered, despised Tang Tianlin and looked disdainfully at Li Weiwei.


    In her eyes, Li Weiwei didn''t deserve to mention shoes to Han Xiaoya.


    Li Weiwei is said to be an 18 line little star. She is full of grievances, but Tang Tianlin doesn''t let her speak. She doesn''t dare to talk.


    Tang Tianlin raises his eyebrows. Although he doesn''t like Li Weiwei, Li Weiwei is the spokesman of Yamei and is said to be an 18 line little star. What''s not hitting his face?


    And seeing Li Weiwei''s wronged look, Tang Tianlin has the idea of protecting Li Weiwei.


    He said in a deep voice, "apologize to Li Weiwei!"


    "Poof, you''re going to laugh me to death? Who do you think you are? Let me apologize. I said she was an 18th tier little star. It''s flattering him to speak for Yamei''s pheasant brand. In fact, she''s just a pheasant."


    Han Xiaoya''s agent''s face trembled with fat and a superior expression.


    Tang Tianlin pointed to her nose and said, "I''ll give you one last chance to apologize."


    "You waste thing, you really want to laugh me to death, security guard. This man dares to point at me and come and beat him for me!"


    At this time, a security guard passed by, and the fat woman ordered the security guard.


    Security guards are security guards in luxury hotels.


    But in the eyes of the fat woman, it was like her servant.


    Tang Tianlin smiled and glanced at several security guards. "Do you want to beat people here?"


    Several security guards looked at each other. They didn''t know Tang Tianlin, but they also knew that Tang Tianlin was a guest of the hotel and couldn''t fight casually.


    "What''s the matter with you guys? I can''t speak well? This boy is disrespectful to me and plans against Xiaoya. Beat him up. I''ll carry something!"


    The security guard was also very embarrassed, but he didn''t dare to explain anything to the fat woman. He said to Tang Tianlin in a consultative tone: "Sir, please apologize to agent Wang quickly. You can''t provoke him."


    Tang Tianlin stared, "Oh, this dead fat man, how can he compare with others?"


    The security guard quickly dragged her, "she is the ace agent of he entertainment. She has brought many stars. Even if our general manager sees her, he will give her some face."


    Han Xiaoya''s agent, Wang Li, is the ace agent of he''s entertainment company. He''s entertainment and luxury hotels are the assets of he Jinrong. Therefore, Wang Li also has great face in luxury hotels.


    Besides, Wang Li not only has Han Xiaoya as an artist, but several popular stars are brought out by her alone. She has deep contacts in the circle. Where can ordinary people afford to provoke her?


    "What do you do when you talk so much to this soft food loser? His money belongs to his wife. No one dares to show his teeth with me after killing him. If you want to beat you, I''ll be responsible for the accident!"


    The more Wang Li looked at Tang Tianlin, the more unhappy she became.


    At this time, Han Xiaoya frowned and began, "Sister Li, forget it. How bad is it if it gets out?"


    Wang Li turned to Han Xiaoya and said, "Xiaoya, you''re just too kind. What are you afraid of? This is a luxury hotel. Who dares to tell the outside about things here."


    "You don''t know this waste. He is from Yamei group. When we met him, we should have beaten him to death. Otherwise, we would be sorry for the meal invited by Lin Shao."


    Referring to the word Lin Shao, Han Xiaoya showed deep concern in her eyes and sat quietly in her seat.


    "Shit, I''ll do it myself."


    Wang Li turned back, grabbed a plate and smashed it at Tang Tianlin''s head.


    Seeing that the plate was about to hit Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin picked up his chair and banged!


    A chair rested on Wang Li''s arm.


    Oh.


    Wang Li let out a cry like a sow in her mouth, and a sharp pain came from her arm.


    The guests of the breakfast restaurant got up one after another.


    Several security guards wanted to control Tang Tianlin, but they didn''t succeed. Tang Tianlin swept around the chair. The wind blew up. The security guard was not stupid. They could see that Tang Tianlin was fierce. They didn''t want to help Wang Li. Now they stepped back one after another and didn''t work.


    Tang Tianlin kicked Wang Li to the ground.


    Raise the chair and smash it down.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    A thunderous sound came out, accompanied by Wang Li''s wailing, and everyone in the hotel was shocked!

 Chapter 116

    That''s Sister Li, the ace agent of he entertainment!


    "Young man, stop it quickly. You''ve got a big deal!"


    The middle-aged man who dined on one side exhorted in a deep voice.


    Wang Li lay on the ground and was beaten half to death by Tang Tianlin, but she was fat and extremely resistant to beating. "OK, you waste dare to fight me. You really have the ability. You wait to die!"


    When she saw Tang Tianlin stop, she thought Tang Tianlin had calmed down.


    "The boy didn''t dare to fight again. I heard that he was the door-to-door son-in-law of whose family."


    "He''s too impulsive. Now calm down and his intestines must be blue."


    The onlookers were full of gossip and were not optimistic about Tang Tianlin.


    Only Li Weiwei was so happy that she knew that Tang Tianlin would not smoke her chairs. Even if she killed her door, what could she do?


    Tang Tianlin''s comments about the people around him went in his left ear and out his right ear. He was just a bunch of ignorant people.


    He''s too lazy to talk nonsense.


    Looking directly at Han Xiaoya, "Miss Han, I''m looking for you for one thing. Please terminate the contract with Feitian group and don''t speak for them. I''ve paid all the liquidated damages and your endorsement fee."


    Han Xiaoya''s mouth is open and round. At first, she had a very bad impression of Tang Tianlin, but now, there is only one impression of Tang Tianlin, domineering!


    "I... I..."


    She stammered and didn''t know what to say. The endorsement was always handled by the agent. She had no opinion at all.


    However, Tang Tianlin''s arrogance returned to his arrogance. His words spread to the ears of the people around him, but in exchange for a sarcasm.


    "Does this person know how much Han Xiaoya''s liquidated damages and endorsement fees are? He comes out? He really comes with his mouth open."


    "It turned out that it was because of the conflict of commercial competition. For this broken thing, I started with Wang Li. He can walk out of the door of the luxury hotel alive today. I followed him."


    Wang Li, who was lying on the ground, laughed, "you waste thing, originally wanted Xiaoya to terminate the contract with Feitian group. If Jiang Zihan knew you were so stupid, he would be angry by now!"


    Tang Tianlin took a deep breath and raised his chair.


    "You... Don''t fight..."


    Han Xiaoya was frightened and begged.


    Tang Tianlin looked at her. "Do you agree? I can help you cure your disease."


    Tang Tianlin once again offered an attractive condition.


    Cure Han Xiaoya''s depression!


    Han Xiaoya''s eyes lit up and knew the meaning of Tang Tianlin''s words. She somehow believed Tang Tianlin''s words, but her eyes soon darkened again.


    "My business affairs are handled by Sister Li. I... I can''t be the master."


    Tang Tianlin said, "it''s simple. She''s from he entertainment, isn''t she? I asked Zhang Wensheng to fire her directly and change your agent."


    "My God, this young man is so good at pretending. I don''t like it."


    "He also knows Mr. Zhang. It seems that he has done his homework in order to install the ratio, ha ha."


    Lying on the ground, Wang Li was happy to roll, "hahaha, I let president Zhang open me. Would you like to try? Zhang always listens to you or me?"


    Tang Tianlin smashed a chair on her head, bang.


    The chair burst and Wang Li was knocked unconscious on the spot.


    Tang Tianlin spit on her before he could relieve his anger.


    Then sit in front of Han Xiaoya and talk to Han Xiaoya seriously.


    Just then, someone came over again.


    Jiang Shaoyun and Lin Shaohua are here in collusion.


    The press conference will be held at nine o''clock. Lin Shaohua is the protagonist. Naturally, he lives here. Jiang Shaoyun can''t stay at home and has always stayed here.


    When they found Tang Tianlin, they were shocked. Then they saw Li Weiwei. Their face was worse than eating shit.


    "This gaoride leopard!"


    Lin Shaohua scolded secretly.


    They know that the kidnapping has been exposed. Tang Tianlin finds Li Weiwei.


    But the problem is not big. After Yamei''s press conference, they originally planned to release Li Weiwei, otherwise they would have a lot of trouble on the charge of kidnapping. Although Lin Shaohua''s means are black, he is also afraid of being burned.


    "Oh, Tianlin, why did you come to Jinghai and don''t tell me? I knew I asked Shao Lin to pick you up. Shao Lin is the master of Jinghai!"


    Jiang Shaoyun came forward with a smile. He thought to himself, if you don''t stay in Jiangcheng, you dare to run to Lin Shao''s territory and don''t kill you here. I''m sorry for myself.


    Lin Shaohua glanced at Wang Li on the ground and Han Xiaoya.


    When he looked at Han Xiaoya, Han Xiaoya lowered her head to death and was afraid of this man.


    He finally looked at Tang Tianlin. "Brother Tianlin, I didn''t have a good time in Jiangcheng last time. I''ll be the host tonight. I''ll find someone to drink with you!"


    The current situation is very clear. Tang Tianlin doesn''t know why he clashed with Wang Li and nearly killed Wang Li.


    In this case, there was no need for him to do anything, and Tang Tianlin was dead.


    Some people could not hear that they had a feud with Tang Tianlin and thought the three were friends.


    They don''t know Tang Tianlin and Jiang Shaoyun, but they are very familiar with Lin Shaohua.


    Young master of Jinghai Lin family, general manager of Feitian group.


    "Lin Shao, you haven''t seen it yet. He called Wang Li. You are friends. Hurry to call Zhang Wensheng and talk about love."


    "Yes, with Mr. Zhang''s temper, it''s strange not to peel off your friend."


    These people also want to reconcile.


    Lin Shaohua and Jiang Shaoyun couldn''t help laughing.


    Especially Jiang Shaoyun, he directly laughed, "bosses, this man''s name is Tang Tianlin. He and we are not friends."


    His strange speech confused everyone. He''s not a friend. What were you two talking about just now?


    Jiang Shaoyun paused, raised his voice and said, "he''s not my friend, he''s my brother-in-law, he''s my Jiang family''s door-to-door son-in-law! Hiss, but he even dares to fight Sister Li. I have to make a statement first. My Jiang family will never intervene in this matter. It has nothing to do with our Jiang family."


    Then he looked at Tang Tianlin with a smile, "brother-in-law, it''s not that my brother doesn''t help you. Do you know who Sister Li is? You even dare to fight him. I really admire you, ha ha ha, ha ha..."


    Hearing Jiang Shaoyun''s unbridled laughter, the onlookers understood that they had a deep hatred.


    Lin Shaoyun also shook his shoulders with a smile. He looked coldly at Han Xiaoya. "Xiaoya, aren''t you coming? It''s fun to sit with that waste?"


    These days, Lin Shaoyun has been trying to harass Han Xiaoya. Han Xiaoya is afraid of him. Although Lin Shaoyun is not a big hand and eye in Jinghai, he has great means to punish stars.


    Take Li Weiwei as an example. At least she is also a recent traffic star. Lin Shaohua said that she was bound. It can be imagined how black this person''s means are.


    Han Xiaoya was staring at him and immediately got up in fear and walked towards him.

 Chapter 117

    Although Han Xiaoya is a popular star, she is a plaything in front of the real rich. She doesn''t dare to offend Lin Shaohua at all.


    Tang Tianlin looked in his eyes and said coldly, "Miss Han, do you really don''t consider my opinion? Give up cooperation with Feitian group. I''ll let someone deal with your endorsement fee and liquidated damages."


    Han Xiaoya really doesn''t want to speak for Feitian group. She is simply cheated by her agent. If someone can pay her endorsement fee and liquidated damages, she can die happy.


    But the question is, is Tang Tianlin OK?


    It''s not that she despises Tang Tianlin. Tang Tianlin''s identity as his son-in-law has been confirmed.


    For the sake of Tang Tianlin''s good skills, she no longer despises Tang Tianlin, but can she say that Tang Tianlin can solve her trouble? That''s impossible.


    "Liquidated damages and endorsement fees should be prepared for at least 30 million. Can you take them out?"


    She said a number, hoping to make Tang Tianlin more realistic.


    But unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin sneered, "it''s only 30 million. I can transfer the money to you immediately. As long as you promise, terminate the contract with Feitian group and don''t attend their new product launch."


    30 million is just a drop in the bucket for Tang Tianlin. It''s not too bad for him to make friends with a star like Han Xiaoya with 30 million.


    Of course, more importantly, he should treat him in his own way.


    Isn''t Lin Shaohua the spokesman for kidnapping him?


    He can''t do kidnapping, but throwing money is just what he is good at.


    Destroying the new product launch of Feitian group can also let Jiang Zihan''s Yamei seize the opportunity. As long as his wife can be happy and spend more money, it doesn''t matter.


    Han Xiaoya listened and looked at Tang Tianlin in shock.


    "Is that true?"


    "Listen to so many people, can I lie to you? As long as you nod, I''ll transfer the money to your card right away."


    Tang Tianlin didn''t pay attention to 30 million at all, and said calmly.


    Hiss


    The onlookers took a breath, especially those who had just laughed at Tang Tianlin''s lack of money. At the moment, it was as quiet as a cold cicada.


    "What''s the origin of the Jiang family? When the son-in-law of the Jiang family is so rich?"


    "Look at what he said. It doesn''t look like a fake."


    Someone panicked.


    However, a discordant voice soon came out.


    "Tang Tianlin, that''s enough! Is it interesting for you to cheat Han Xiaoya like this? I''ll count you well if you can give 300000 now. You''re losing all the people of our Jiang family."


    Jiang Shaoyun narrowed his eyes. He hadn''t found that Tang Tianlin could match so much before.


    Lin Shaohua also laughed and said, "don''t you think you''ll really become my brother after drinking with me? You can dig my people at will?"


    Tang Tianlin looked at him coldly: "your account and I will be settled slowly in the future."


    Feitian group kidnapped Li Weiwei because it competed with Yamei. Tang Tianlin won''t let him go easily. Digging Han Xiaoya is only the first step.


    Lin Shaohua looked at him contemptuously, then looked at Han Xiaoya coldly, "Han Xiaoya, you don''t really think he can help you? You have signed a contract with our Feitian group. It''s from our Feitian group. Come here!"


    He was very upset about Han Xiaoya''s swing attitude and directly put pressure on Han Xiaoya.


    Han Xiaoya is more and more afraid of Lin Shaohua. She doesn''t want to go there.


    "Tang Tianlin, what do you think you''ve cheated the National People''s Congress star? It was said that you were driven out by the Lin family. I wonder how you dare to provoke your mother-in-law."


    "It turns out that you have learned to be a liar and use fake jewelry to deceive the old lady of the Lin family. You still want to deceive Han Xiaoya in front of so many people."


    "Dogs can''t change eating shit. You''re addicted to cheating!"


    Jiang Shaoyun kept mocking.


    The night before, he had dinner with Wang Li and Lin Shaohua. He expected that Tang Tianlin would cheat the old lady. He only heard that the Lin family would never allow Tang Tianlin to come to the door. He was so happy that he didn''t know what was going on later.


    Therefore, Wang Li satirized Tang Tianlin with this at the beginning.


    The Lin family''s ban on Tang Tianlin is not lifted. He has to carry fake jewelry as a birthday gift.


    "You''re not lying to me, are you?"


    After hearing Jiang Shaoyun''s words, Han Xiaoya doubted Tang Tianlin again.


    Li Weiwei stood next to Tang Tianlin, anxious like an ant on a hot pot, "no, how can Tang Shao lie to you?"


    She wanted to defend Tang Tianlin, but Tang Tianlin stopped her.


    Don''t worry about the Lin family. The black pot Mrs. Lin put on him won''t take long for him to let the Lin family wash it for him.


    Today, he only solves one thing, that is, Han Xiaoya, the endorsement of Feitian group.


    "Jiang Shaoyun, if you guessed right, it was your attention to kidnap Wei Wei?"


    Jiang Shaoyun and Lin Shaohua can walk together. Lin Shaoyun''s Feitian group and Yamei used to be competitive. Before Jiang Shaoyun controlled Yamei, they should be in the same situation, but now they look like collusion.


    Needless to say, it was Jiang Shaoyun who secretly tried to sabotage Jiang Zihan''s business after he was taken away from the position of general manager of Yamei.


    Jiang Shaoyun''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin guessed the truth directly. He was still very nervous. In case this was passed back to the family, he didn''t know whether his position as the direct grandson of the Jiang family could be maintained or not.


    "What... What? Kidnap Li Weiwei. Don''t talk nonsense. Isn''t Li Weiwei standing next to you? You can do it now. Lie and lie. Just open your mouth. Can you believe me to sue you for slander?"


    Han Xiaoya didn''t know their gratitude and resentment. The more she heard it, the more she felt that Tang Tianlin was unreliable. She shook her head and thought to herself, "how can I believe such a man who runs the train?"


    Sighing in her heart, her body involuntarily went to Lin Shaohua.


    Although she hated Lin Shaohua, she signed a contract with Feitian group. The contract was almost like a deed of sale, which made her involuntarily.


    Tang Tianlin has seen that Han Xiaoya doesn''t really want to speak for Feitian group. A brisk step stopped in front of her, "I didn''t lie to you. I''ll transfer 30 million to you first."


    Without hesitation, 30 million was not pocket money for him, not even a small goal. He took out his mobile phone.


    "Poof, Tang Tianlin, are you serious?"


    Jiang Shaoyun was so happy that he didn''t expect Tang Tianlin to pretend.


    The onlookers were stunned, but soon they felt impossible.


    Even if Tang Tianlin has a crush on Han Xiaoya and doesn''t want Han Xiaoya to endorse the products of Feitian group, he will at least talk about the cooperation details with Han Xiaoya first, ask a lawyer and financial research, and then remit money.


    It is impossible to transfer the money directly to Han Xiaoya.


    Where do they know that in their eyes, 30 million is a huge sum of money, which needs to be handled carefully.


    For Tang Tianlin, 30 million is just pocket money. As long as you use it happily, what do you do with so many rules?


    "Give me the card number."

 Chapter 118

    Tang Tianlin directly asks Han Xiaoya for the card number.


    Han Xiaoya was stunned.


    "Financial affairs have always been my agent''s work. Please wake her up first?" Han Xiaoya glanced at Wang Li who fainted.


    She doesn''t like Wang Li either. Although Wang Li praised her, she has been sucking her blood.


    Tang Tianlin said, "whatever she does? Tell me your private account number directly. I''ll remit it to your private account. You can do whatever you want."


    "Really?"


    Han Xiaoya was so surprised that her eyes fell down and remitted money directly to her private account, which means that the other party absolutely trusts her.


    "You are just the assistant general manager of Yamei. Can you be the master of such a large sum of money?"


    Tang Tianlin smiled and said, "just tell me your card number and see if you have money."


    "Han Xiaoya, do you really believe him?"


    "Miss Han, this man is obviously a liar. What are you doing with him?"


    The onlookers thought Han Xiaoya was confused.


    Han Xiaoya thinks it''s worth a try. If Tang Tianlin really gives her money, she won''t have to continue to look at Lin Shaohua''s face.


    Soon Han Xiaoya told Tang Tianlin the bank card number.


    Jiang Shaoyun''s belly aches with laughter. "If he can get 30 million, I''ll eat this chair!"


    Tang Tianlin knows all the details. However, he has been a doormat in the Jiang family for several years. Can he have 30 million?


    "Now female stars are brain disabled. This is really reasonable. Just look at Han Xiaoya."


    "Are you crazy about money? You think someone will give her 30 million for no reason."


    "This boy is suitable for MLM. The female stars are stunned by him."


    The people around talked and looked contemptuously at Tang Tianlin and Han Xiaoya, as if they were watching MLM leaders brainwash people.


    "Ding, your bank account transferred 30 million!"


    Just then, a mobile phone prompt sound came out.


    Huh?


    The whole grand hotel was quiet for an instant.


    Those who had just finished mocking, and those who were about to start mocking, turned pale in an instant, as if they had been strangled by an invisible giant hand, and there was no sound in their throat.


    "Wow, the money... Has arrived?"


    Han Xiaoya raised her head and looked at Tang Tianlin in shock.


    "It''s only 30 million. Take it first. Don''t attend the press conference of Feitian group."


    Tang Tianlin said calmly.


    "Are you kidding me? You dare to miss my new product launch!"


    Lin Shaohua''s face was ferocious. He rolled up his sleeves and wanted to rush up and beat Tang Tianlin twice.


    For this new product launch, he has made countless efforts. Seeing that it will be held tomorrow, he is now yellowed by Tang Tianlin?


    "No... it''s impossible. The boy can''t give 30 million. He said, did you misappropriate our Jiang family''s money?"


    Jiang Shaoyun is even more reluctant to believe that Tang Tianlin will come up with 30 million yuan.


    Tang Tianlin gave him a cold look. "You said just now. I took out 30 million yuan. You eat this chair. Come on, show everyone how to eat a chair."


    Then Tang Tianlin clapped his hand on the chair.


    Wow.


    The chair made of solid wood broke into powder in the blink of an eye.


    "If you eat this chair, I won''t pursue your problem."


    For Jiang Shaoyun''s sake, Tang Tianlin finally gave him a chance.


    Jiang Shaoyun swallowed his saliva and said coldly, "only fools eat. You hit 30 million in vain. Wait for me to tell Grandpa that there will be good fruit to eat at that time!"


    Tang Tianlin said, "call quickly. I''ll see if Jiang Tai dares to protect you."


    Jiang Shaoyun thought about it and called Jiang Tai. Tang Tianlin was sure to tell him about his joint kidnapping of Yamei''s spokesman.


    The little tail was caught by Tang Tianlin. He didn''t dare to talk.


    Jiang Shaoyun stepped back and muttered, "I don''t need to tell my family. Anyway, you''re dead today. You hurt Wang Li. Don''t want to go back to Jiangcheng safely."


    When Lin Shaohua saw Tang Tianlin''s means of smashing the chair, he also stepped back a few steps.


    He didn''t expect Yamei to have such a fierce figure. If that slap hit his head, his head would be blown out.


    You can''t fight Tang Tianlin.


    Just then, a group of people came to the gate of the hotel.


    It''s from Ho''s entertainment company!


    He''s entertainment and luxury hotels are the assets of he Jinrong, but Wang Li, who was beaten the worst by Tang Tianlin, is the person of he''s entertainment. Luxury hotels don''t want to help he''s entertainment.


    The most powerful hotel will throw Tang Tianlin out.


    But he''s entertainment is not that simple.


    Dare to beat their company''s ace broker half to death, Tang Tianlin will have to take off his skin if he doesn''t die.


    "Tang Tianlin, it''s time for you to die. Don''t say I didn''t help you. You can''t help anyone if you kill yourself."


    Seeing he''s entertaining people, Jiang Shaoyun raised his voice and became confident again. He didn''t have to do it himself. Someone could kill Tang Tianlin.


    Lin Shaohua was more happy to see his success. He walked quickly to the door, "president Zhang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhang Wensheng was in a wheelchair. His calf was interrupted by Tang Tianlin. He had to walk in a wheelchair for the rest of his life.


    Zhang Wensheng ignored him and asked people to accelerate to Tang Tianlin in a wheelchair.


    Many people are frightened when they see Zhang Wensheng. Zhang Wensheng is a bully in Jinghai city. Even if he is in a wheelchair, he also feels murderous.


    "Must have come to kill Tang Tianlin."


    "Wang Li can be his most profitable agent. He was beaten half to death. Can Zhang Wensheng easily spare the boy?"


    "You deserve it. Even Wang Li dares to fight. I think it''s great to have a few bad money."


    Tang Tianlin was so high-profile that many guests in the hotel felt insulted.


    Now there are better people to deal with him, and these people naturally like to see and hear.


    Poop


    "Tang Shao, I heard that Wang Li''s stupid pig bumped into you and scared me to death. Are you okay?"


    When the wheelchair approached, Zhang Wensheng knelt down in front of Tang Tianlin and asked tremblingly.


    People:


    What is Zhang Wensheng doing? Did this Jinghai entertainment giant kneel down to a visiting son-in-law?


    What kind of gate is Tang Tianlin''s, royal family?


    Tang Tianlin is the son-in-law. Even Zhang Wensheng should be so afraid?


    The onlookers were silly and determined that Tang Tianlin was just a door-to-door son-in-law?


    Tang Tianlin sat on the chair, knocked her legs and asked Li Weiwei to bring an apple to eat.


    As he chewed the apple, he glanced at Zhang Wensheng. "Wang Li heard it was your man. Can''t you be a cow?"


    "I... i... I''ll have her chopped up and fed to the pig!"


    Zhang Wensheng trembled badly. The day before yesterday, he offended Tang Tianlin to death. He Jinrong was going to kill him, but later he saw that Tang Tianlin didn''t investigate, so he pressed down the matter. Unexpectedly, his men continued to collide with Tang Tianlin today.


    He hates Wang Li.

 Chapter 119

    Everyone thought that Zhang Wensheng came to clean up Tang Tianlin and stand out for Wang Li.


    But unexpectedly, Zhang Wensheng stood on Tang Tianlin''s side and wanted to kill Wang Li directly.


    Those who said Tang Tianlin was going to be killed, their faces were burning and painful at the moment.


    At the same time, they were also very frightened. In case Tang Tianlin wanted to investigate them, they estimated that the whole family would have an accident. A group of people wanted to kneel down in front of Tang Tianlin and apologize like Zhang Wensheng.


    However, Tang Tianlin was obviously not as ferocious as they thought, "I''m fine. You don''t have to hide her and feed the pig. Wake her up."


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Wensheng waved and several of his men came to Wang Li and poured a bowl of cold water.


    Wang Li woke up in a daze.


    "Zhang... President Zhang, you''re here."


    "This... This man, this man dares to fight my mother. President Zhang, ask our people to kill him."


    "Wait, Mr. Zhang, what happened to your leg? Why are you kneeling on the ground?"


    "What are you still doing? Don''t you help Mr. Zhang up? Don''t you take this boy down for me?"


    Wang Li shouted at several bodyguards around Zhang Wensheng.


    The bodyguards looked at her indifferently, as if they were looking at a dead man.


    Pop!


    Just then, Zhang Wensheng raised his hand and slapped her in the face, almost fainting Wang Li again.


    "Wuwu, president Zhang, what are you doing? Why did you hit me, this man..."


    "Shut up, you stupid pig. This is Tang Shao. You can''t afford it!"


    If Tang Tianlin hadn''t said that he didn''t have to chop her to feed the pig, Zhang Wensheng would want to chop her to feed the pig now.


    Wang Li Meng forced for a moment, then smiled, "Mr. Zhang, have you been cheated by him? I know the details of this person. He is just..."


    "Call, call me to death."


    How could Zhang Wensheng listen to her nonsense? Direct your men to do it.


    Those bodyguards have seen how he Jinrong treats Tang Tianlin and wait for Zhang Wensheng to give orders.


    With Zhang Wensheng''s order, everyone went down the mountain like a tiger. The stormy fists beat Wang Li. In the blink of an eye, Wang Li''s ribs were broken and her head was bruised.


    "I... I was wrong. President Zhang spared me. I was wrong."


    Wang Li, who is usually as powerful as a tigress, is now worse than a dead dog and pleads.


    "You beg me for a fart. If Tang Shao doesn''t forgive you, you''ll die."


    "Ah..."


    Wang Li looked at Tang Tianlin forcibly, "how... Impossible... Who are you..."


    "Hum, you fool, do you know whose guest Tang Shao is?"


    "Who?"


    "Chairman he has to bend down when he sees him. Think for yourself!"


    "Ah..."


    Wang Li screamed miserably, and the excrement and urine in her crotch came out. She was almost scared to death.


    "I... I''m wrong. Tang Shao, please spare my life."


    Onlookers heard that he Jinrong had to bend down when he saw Tang Tianlin. He was shocked again. Who is he Jinrong? The underground king of Jinghai, who can make her bend down, is only the king of Jinghai, long Tianba, and the queen Xu Yunmei.


    Tang Tianlin, is his origin so big?


    Tang Tianlin didn''t look at Wang Li, but turned to Han Xiaoya. "Miss Han, she is your broker. You can handle it. You has the final say."


    Han Xiaoya was stunned. She had already been shocked by Tang Tianlin. Suddenly, she found that such a big man was consulting her own opinions, and her heart pounded.


    Even at the 10000 person concert, she is not so nervous at the moment.


    "Xiaoya, you... Please tell me something for me..."


    "Well, Tang Shao... Can you break her leg and drive her out of the show business? So that she can''t be an agent all her life?"


    Han Xiaoya hesitated and spoke weakly.


    Now it''s Tang Tianlin''s turn to be in a daze. He consulted Han Xiaoya. In fact, he is soft hearted. He wants to give Wang Li a step and let Wang Li go. After all, it''s just some quarrels and disputes with Wang Li. He still has some gas.


    "Isn''t she your agent? Is it a little too much to do so?"


    "Can''t you? Even if you can''t, Tang Shao should decide what to do with her?"


    Han Xiaoya took a long breath and held her breath.


    Tang Tianlin laughed. "I''m just a little curious. I said I''d give it to you, that is, I''d give it to you. Zhang Wensheng, do as Han Xiaoya said."


    "Yes, Tang Shao!"


    Zhang Wensheng answered firmly, and then asked someone to take Wang Li off.


    Wang Li wailed, "Han Xiaoya, you have no conscience. I hold you red. You treat me like this! You beast!"


    Han Xiaoya''s eyes were cold. In the past, her star path was completely in Wang Li''s hands, so she could only flatter on the surface. Now Wang Li offended big people and had bad luck. How can she not export her evil spirit?


    "Wang Li, you flattered me, but you also want to sell me. You know who Lin Shaohua is. You still sign such a contract for me. Obviously, you want to kill me."


    "You''ve made so many stars popular. Does anyone say hello? You''re a pimp who eats people and doesn''t spit bones!"


    "I didn''t let president Zhang kill you. I''ve been kind to you. You dare to yell at me. Try again!"


    Han Xiaoya expressed her resentment in her heart.


    Wang Li also wanted to scold Han Xiaoya. Zhang Wensheng waved: "drag down and break your legs!"


    Soon, Wang Li was dragged away.


    "It turns out that Tang Shao has such a deep background. My words offended me a lot just now. Don''t be angry, Tang Shao."


    "I have white eyes. I didn''t see Tang Shao''s identity. I''m guilty. I should be punished."


    "Tang Shao, I have no time to have dinner together."


    The guests of the luxury hotel came to Tang Tianlin one after another, apologizing and getting close to each other.


    Only one person is still in a state of ignorance.


    This man is Jiang Shaoyun.


    Jiang Shaoyun doesn''t know why Zhang Wensheng is afraid of Tang Tianlin, let alone who He Dong is in Zhang Wensheng''s mouth?


    He only knows that Zhang Wensheng is a giant in Jinghai entertainment circle. He has no reason to kneel down to Tang Tianlin, a waste.


    "Mr. Zhang, do you recognize the wrong person? This waste is a liar."


    "He bought a gift for my cousin''s grandmother and even used fake jewelry as a birthday gift. He died of laughter."


    "I didn''t know he could cheat people so much before. You must have been cheated by him."


    Jiang Shaoyun said wisely.


    In his opinion, there is only one possibility that Tang Tianlin deceived the giant of Jinghai city.


    Listening to his words, Zhang Wensheng''s expression became more and more ugly.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang, I can testify that Tang Tianlin is a waste door-to-door son-in-law. You were definitely cheated by him. I think you should break his leg."


    "If he dares to lie to you, he also ate the bear heart and leopard courage. It''s better to kill him directly and dig out his heart."


    Lin Shaohua is also depressed to death. Seeing Jiang Shaoyun speak first, he can''t help but expose Tang Tianlin.

 Chapter 120

    Is it possible that Zhang Wensheng was cheated?


    yes! And it''s very.


    Jiang Shaoyun and Lin Shaohua said they had a nose and eyes, and Tang Tianlin never denied it. It is likely that Zhang Wensheng was cheated.


    "Mr. Zhang, do you really know Tang Shao''s background?"


    "Or shall we check him again?"


    Some passers-by suspected.


    Jiang Shaoyun smiled: "what''s there to check? I know his details best. He is a waste door-to-door son-in-law. Our dog status is higher than him. Mr. Zhang, you must have been cheated by him."


    Tang Tianlin ate the apple and said with a smile, "president Zhang, do you want to check me again?"


    "Tang Shao, do you know this man?"


    "Yes, this man is my wife''s cousin. However, I want to fight my wife all day. I''ve long wanted to kill him, and I''m afraid my wife is difficult to be a man."


    Zhang Wensheng''s eyes were horizontal and murderous, "easy to do, leave this matter to me!"


    He gave a look to the people around him. His personal bodyguard immediately walked behind Jiang Shaoyun and kicked Jiang Shaoyun to the ground.


    Bang, bang, two fists down.


    Jiang Shaoyun heard the sound of broken bones and great pain came from his shoulder.


    "Ah... You... You..."


    Zhang Wensheng''s men still have to continue to fight. Tang Tianlin got up and stepped on Jiang Shaoyun''s face, "Jiang Shaoyun, are you satisfied?"


    "Tang Tianlin! If you dare to do this to me, I''ll let you die sooner or later!"


    He roared fiercely at Tang Tianlin.


    Over the past few years, he has been used to bullying Tang Tianlin. It is more difficult for him to bow his head than to ascend to heaven.


    It''s just that it''s just going to heaven. It''s not too difficult for Tang Tianlin.


    "Zhang Wensheng, clean it up. I don''t want my wife and the Jiang family to know about it."


    Zhang Wensheng is ecstatic. No one knows why he is so happy.


    Only when he knows that he has helped Tang Tianlin do this, he can hand over the job to he Jinrong, and his position as general manager of he''s entertainment can be retained.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t go wrong."


    Tang Tianlin said well and stopped looking at Jiang Shaoyun.


    Jiang Shaoyun was picked up by two big sweaters. When he realized that these people were a group of demons who ate people and didn''t spit bones, his hands and feet were cold, and an unprecedented fear occupied his internal organs.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Impossible?"


    "Ah, Tang Shao, I''m wrong. I see. You... You are..."


    At that moment, he suddenly figured out many things. Why has he been so unlucky recently.


    It''s Tang Tianlin!


    Tang Tianlin has been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. He is wrong and should not be against Tang Tianlin at all.


    "Don''t spare your life, don''t spare your life, i... I''ll be your dog in the future. Please let me go, ah..."


    Jiang Shaoyun shouted wildly.


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes moved and opened calmly, "let him down."


    Poop.


    As soon as the two hands loosened, Jiang Shaoyun fell to the ground like a dead dog.


    "Now, are you ready?"


    "I take it, I take it, Tang Shao. You don''t remember villains. The prime minister can support a boat. Please, let... Let me go."


    "Let you go? Give me a reason to keep you alive."


    To tell the truth, Tang Tianlin doesn''t care whether Jiang Shaoyun is dead or alive.


    Jiang Shaoyun reflected on himself. He remembered the bad things he had done to Tang Tianlin and Jiang Zihan, and couldn''t find any reason to survive.


    The more I think about him, the colder my hands and feet are. I just feel that I have died thoroughly.


    Tang Tianlin waved his hand, "take it down."


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, you keep me alive. I can guarantee that the foundation of the Jiang family will fall into the hands of Jiang Zihan sooner or later. If I die, the old man will support other Jiang family children. It''s impossible to pass on the family business to Zihan. Can you kill me and kill all the men of the Jiang family?"


    In a hurry, Jiang Shaoyun thought of a reason.


    After listening to what he said, Tang Tianlin''s eyes moved slightly, "remember what you just said."


    "I remember, I remember."


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Jiang Shaoyun kowtowed more than once.


    Tang Tianlin said lazily, "don''t tell anyone what happened today. You can get out."


    "I see!"


    Jiang Shaoyun rolled on the ground and got out of the grand hotel.


    At this time, everyone in the whole luxury hotel was shocked. Who dared to doubt Tang Tianlin''s identity?


    Jiang Shaoyun is an example.


    The only one who is a little lost is Zhang Wensheng. He didn''t help Tang Tianlin do the work. What he is most worried about now is that Tang Tianlin will come back to him for trouble.


    "Tang Shao..."


    "Do you have anything else?"


    Zhang Wensheng gritted his teeth, "Tang Shao, I offended you. Dong he didn''t intend to let me go. Only when you opened your mouth, Dong he would really let me go."


    Tang Tianlin raised his eyebrows. No wonder your boy came so actively. He had to come here when he broke his leg and lived in the hospital. Wait for me here.


    "If you want me to speak for you, you need to find a reason for me to speak?"


    Zhang Wensheng is also a garbage. Tang Tianlin doesn''t want to care what he Jinrong does with him.


    "I... Tang Shao, if you open your mouth for me, my life will be yours. I will be an ox and horse for you in the future. You mean East and I will never go west..."


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "you are a lame man. How much can you do for me?"


    Zhang Wensheng smiled bitterly and said obscene: "Tang Shao, Zhang''s skill is not in this pair of legs. I''ve been in the entertainment industry for so long. You haven''t seen my means. Take this little Han for example. If Tang Shao wants to hold her up, I have a way to make her a super first-class star in China. Of course, if Tang Shao likes those popular stars, you can tell me that I don''t guarantee to make them Serve you well, but they have plenty of means to handle them. "


    Tang Tianlin raised his hand: "OK, I understand your skills. I''ll open this mouth for you. You should also remember what you just said."


    Zhang Wensheng was pardoned, "thank you, Tang Shao."


    Tang Tianlin did not deceive him and dialed he Jinrong on the spot.


    "He Jinrong, I won''t pursue the matter of Zhang Wensheng, and you don''t have to touch him."


    "Well, that''s it."


    "Yes."


    On the phone, Tang Tianlin talked and laughed with he Jinrong.


    Seeing this scene, the expressions of the people around me were much richer.


    After listening to Zhang Wensheng say that he Jinrong bows and bows in front of Tang Tianlin, they still don''t believe it.


    Look at the tone of Tang Tianlin''s phone call with he Jinrong. Who dares not believe it.


    At the moment, in Jinghai City, long Tianba is the first and Xu Yunmei is the second. Tang Tianlin is absolutely the third person.


    Everyone weighs it in his heart.


    Looking at the rich expressions of these people, Li Weiwei looked at Tang Tianlin admiringly. Tang Tianlin had filled her whole world.


    On the other side of Tang Tianlin, Han Xiaoya secretly looks at Tang Tianlin from time to time. She thinks of what Zhang Wensheng just said. Her face is like a ripe red apple, quietly lowering her head.

 Chapter 121

    Lin Shaohua also slipped away when Jiang Shaoyun left. At this time, he had an impulse to kill Jiang Shaoyun.


    He even felt that Jiang Shaoyun had come to pit him on purpose.


    Let him provoke Tang Tianlin, the great God. How should he live in the future?


    Tang Tianlin didn''t think so much. He just came down to meet Han Xiaoya. Who thought these two fools would appear by themselves?


    "What should I do? I''ll have breakfast."


    Tang Tianlin is also hungry. Looking at the people around him, a deputy minister''s expression of worshipping the emperor. He doesn''t want to have a relationship with these people, nor does he want to be too high-profile.


    Fortunately, their awe only comes from he Jinrong. They don''t know his identity as president of Chinaman international.


    "Bring breakfast to my room and I''ll go back to sleep."


    He stretched out, got up and walked towards the hotel room.


    Li Weiwei followed her like a servant girl.


    Han Xiaoya was stunned again. Tang Tianlin said to leave without saying hello to her. What should she do now?


    Feitian International''s endorsement doesn''t have to be done, and her agent is gone. She''s very confused.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you hurry up? Serve Tang Shao well."


    Zhang Wensheng was anxious and said to Han Xiaoya.


    Han Xiaoya is the signing star of he entertainment. Wang Li is gone. Zhang Wensheng is her big boss. Her future depends on Zhang Wensheng''s arrangement. When she heard Zhang Wensheng''s words, Han Xiaoya reacted and quickly followed the footsteps of Tang Tianlin and Li Weiwei.


    Three people got into the elevator together.


    "Which room do you live in?"


    Tang Tianlin chatted with her when he saw her following up.


    Han Xiaoya''s pretty face was red. "The boss asked me to serve you well. I... shall I go back to your room with you first?"


    She looked timidly at Tang Tianlin.


    She followed Wang Li, who often arranged for her to accompany the boss.


    However, she has always been clean. It''s OK to eat and drink with these bosses. She hasn''t cheated more.


    This time, she worked with Feitian group as a spokesman. In fact, the contract was equivalent to a deed of sale. She felt that Lin Shaohua would be in trouble sooner or later.


    Fortunately, Tang Tianlin appeared.


    Tang Tianlin directly turned 30 million domineering moves to her Cary, which made her heart soar. For the first time, she had the impulse to take the initiative to accompany a good man.


    She keeps up with Tang Tianlin and has accepted Tang Tianlin in her heart.


    Tang Tianlin thought for a moment and said, "yes, things here have been handled. I''ll go back to Jiangcheng with Li Weiwei this afternoon. There may not be many opportunities to meet you in the future. You can go back to your room with me later."


    After listening to Tang Tianlin''s words, Han Xiaoya''s face was hot for a moment. It seems that Tang Tianlin is willing to transfer 30 million into her account because he has a crush on her.


    Li Weiwei was stunned and secretly compared herself with Han Xiaoya.


    Without comparison, there is no harm. Han Xiaoya is wearing a plaid shirt, a white lotus leaf skirt and thin high heels on her feet. The whole person is very temperament. She should be taller than her in both appearance and figure.


    No wonder people are more popular than her.


    "Chairman Tang, is this moving?"


    Li Weiwei''s heart filled with a burst of sour feeling, but even if Tang Tianlin was moved, it didn''t matter to her. She didn''t dare to eat flying vinegar indiscriminately.


    Grand Hotel, top floor, presidential suite.


    Tang Tianlin asks Han Xiaoya to enter the room, and then turns to look at Li Weiwei.


    Li Weiwei held her breath. "Lord... Master, I want to serve you with her."


    As long as she can get Tang Tianlin''s love, even if it is only half of the love, she can accept it!


    And she made up her mind to call Tang Tianlin the master in the future. If she didn''t believe it, Tang Tianlin couldn''t be moved.


    "Didn''t you sleep well last night? Hurry back to your room to sleep. Han Xiaoya and I have something to do. Don''t come in."


    Tang Tianlin waved her hand and told her to go back to bed.


    Li Wei was desperate. She thought Tang Tianlin was loyal to his wife and didn''t touch her. Now it seems that her charm is not enough.


    She was helpless and watched Tang Tianlin lock the door. She couldn''t do anything else except standing at the door to guard.


    The door lock is dead.


    Han Xiaoya sat nervously on the luxurious big bed, feeling a little uneasy and looking forward to it. Her two slender legs trembled restlessly.


    Tang Tianlin walked into the bedroom.


    "Tang... Tang Shao, i... actually... I''m not that kind of person..."


    She mixed into a semi red position in the circle, relying on her strength!


    Although Lin Shaohua and others have been chasing her, she is still clean.


    Today, she went back to her room with Tang Tianlin. If photographed by paparazzi, her innocence would be destroyed. However, she knew that Tang Tianlin was powerful, and this was he Jinrong''s territory. No one would dare to shoot here.


    Tang Tianlin looked at him with a smile. "Do you want to pretend in front of me? In fact, you are that kind of person."


    Han Xiaoya cried anxiously. "I''m really not that kind of person. I came to the room with you just because... Because..."


    Because of what, she couldn''t say it. She went back to the room with Tang Tianlin. Didn''t she just want to hug Tang Tianlin''s thigh?


    Even if she knew Tang Tianlin had a wife, she still came. To put it bluntly, she just wanted to get Tang Tianlin''s favor.


    Tang Tianlin sat next to her, put his hand on her shoulder and said softly, "don''t be nervous. In fact, I''m also the first time."


    Huh?


    Han Xiaoya looked at Tang Tianlin strangely. He was a liar. He could really deceive people. "It''s the first time for you. Haven''t you done this to your wife?"


    Tang Tianlin shook his head, "not yet. I think so, but it''s better to test it on you first..."


    Han Xiaoya felt a little dizzy.


    Who do you think I am!


    "But I''m really not that kind of person. Don''t do this, Tang Shao."


    Han Xiaoya had to be reserved. She pushed Tang Tianlin''s hand away.


    Tang Tianlin looked at her with hot eyes, as if he were going to eat her alive.


    "No one knows who you are better than me. Don''t hide it."


    Han Xiaoya clenched her lips. Finally, her psychological defense collapsed and the broken jar broke. All the time, she was reserved because she felt that those dog men didn''t deserve her.


    Until Tang Tianlin appeared.


    Don''t be reserved. It is a maternal instinct to find the most powerful heterosexual to mate in order to give birth to stronger offspring.


    "Well, you guessed right. In fact, I''m that kind of person."


    She slowly unbuttoned her shirt...


    Tang Tianlin suddenly grabbed her hand, "what are you doing taking off your clothes?"


    "I... what does Tang Shao mean? I don''t understand..."


    Tang Tianlin said, "you can wear clothes. You don''t have to take them off."


    Han Xiaoya was stunned, holding her skirt. "Tang Shao, don''t you have to take off your skirt?"


    "Of course not."


    Han Xiaoya blushed.


    Tang Tianlin looked at it for two seconds and finally understood that it was a misunderstanding, "don''t do this, it can''t be done, I can''t control it!"


    You can''t blame Tang Tianlin''s straight man. It''s unexpected. It''s really Han Xiaoya''s ordinary goddess like temperament, pure and clean. How can you think of it?


    Control?


    Han Xiaoya looked at Tang Tianlin strangely, "Tang Shao, you, you don''t need to control."


    Tang Tianlin took a deep breath, "no, I have to calm down, otherwise I can''t remember how to treat you."

 Chapter 122

    Han Xiaoya trembled, got out of bed and stood honestly, "Tang... Tang Shao, you asked me to come to the room to help me see a doctor?"


    Tang Tianlin grinned, "otherwise?"


    Han Xiaoya''s disease is very consistent with a case in Tang''s Medical Biography. With the massage in Tang''s Medical Biography, it can be easily cured, while modern medicine has nothing to do with Han Xiaoya''s disease.


    Tang Tianlin is also the first time to treat people. He doesn''t know whether it works or not.


    Han Xiaoya blushed to the root of her neck. "I... what was I thinking just now?"


    She was very speechless.


    Tang Tianlin pressed her shoulder and guided her, "sit down and relax."


    According to his guidance, Han Xiaoya sat on the bed and took a deep breath, "Tang Shao, will you see a doctor?"


    "Our ancestors of the Tang family practiced medicine for generations, so I also know a little about pathology."


    "I was very surprised at the beginning. How could you know that I had a hidden disease? I didn''t tell anyone about it except the clinic where the diagnosis was made, even Wang Li didn''t know. I thought you had nothing to do with that clinic."


    "The clinic said you were depressed?"


    "Yes."


    Han Xiaoya is definitely diagnosed with moderate depression and has no medicine to cure!


    This disease makes it difficult for her to speak, because of depression, she doesn''t sleep well, and it also causes some gynecological diseases.


    "Many celebrities are prone to depression. In fact, this is the bad breath in the body. As long as the breath in the body is adjusted, the mood will suddenly become bright, and there will be no way to sigh for depression. The key is to adjust the breath."


    "Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to looking, smelling, diagnosing and cutting. The first is looking at Qi and color. When I saw you, I saw that your breath was not smooth, so I inferred your symptoms."


    "Am I right?"


    Tang Tianlin talked freely.


    Han Xiaoya was so surprised that her mouth was round, "you can see my disease at a glance. It''s too powerful. In the eyes of others, I''m a sunny girl. No one knows that I have a tendency to depression!"


    Tang Tianlin is right. It seems that Tang''s Medical Biography is really getting started. He is more confident.


    He said what he saw to Fangfang.


    "You have black air in the corners of your eyes, which means you haven''t slept all night these days."


    "The bridge of the nose is light gray. My aunt didn''t come on time, did she?"


    Han Xiaoya''s head was like pounding garlic, "yes, you''re right, but..."


    She took out the mirror, looked at it carefully, and observed her eyes and nose: "why can''t I see any black and light gray? Others say I look well maintained. How can you see these?"


    Tang Tianlin could not see it before. He could only see it after understanding the Tang''s Medical Biography.


    This is the ancestral experience of practicing medicine. What he said is black and light gray, which can''t be seen by ordinary human flesh eyes.


    "You don''t have to see it. There''s a trick."


    "What''s the trick?"


    "Of course I can''t tell you this. It''s the painstaking efforts handed down by our Tang family. However, if you don''t have talent, you can''t understand it even if you tell you."


    Tang Tianlin explained something and then set about treating Han Xiaoya.


    He took a deep breath and closed his eyes. Suddenly, the method of massage in Tang''s medical biography to cure depression appeared in his brain.


    Press both hands on Han Xiaoya''s shoulder and shake Han Xiaoya''s body with medium strength.


    Han Xiaoya felt a warm current flowing in her body, and her tight nerves immediately relaxed.


    Tang Tianlin''s first practice of medicine was a little shortness of breath. Although he was just massaging Han Xiaoya, the massage technique was much more powerful than fighting. "What''s the feeling?"


    "Comfortable... Comfortable."


    At the door, the waiter brought breakfast.


    Li Weiwei stopped the breakfast. "Tang Shao has something in his room. Give me the breakfast. I''ll send it to him later."


    She heard the noise in the room close to her ears. It was as sour as eating lemon.


    Tang Shao, Tang Shao, is it really good for you to do such a thing behind your wife''s back?


    In the room, the sound became more and more intense.


    Tang Tianlin gasped and asked, "how do you feel now?"


    "Well... Soon... Soon."


    Tang Tianlin has been taking care of Han Xiaoya''s feelings throughout the whole process.


    What a gentle man!


    "Tang Shao, your breakfast is here. Shall I bring it in for you?"


    Li Weiwei is envious. She has to give it a go. Maybe she can get Tang Tianlin''s attention by sending breakfast in.


    Unfortunately, Tang Tianlin''s voice was cold. "Breakfast will be sent in later. Don''t come in first."


    Spoil Han Xiaoya alone.


    In half an hour.


    Li Weiwei''s mood suddenly brightened and her depression was swept away. She stood in front of the French window. The whole world was completely different from before.


    The previous world was gray and black in her eyes.


    Even if she has tens of millions of fans, she can''t offset the negative emotions in her heart.


    Now, the world has become bright and her whole mentality has changed.


    "Tang Tianlin, thank you!"


    She looked back at Tang Tianlin with gratitude. Her attitude towards Tang Tianlin had changed. In her eyes, Tang Tianlin was like a big brother. Even if Tang Tianlin was powerful, she had nothing to fear.


    Only those with ghosts in their hearts need to be afraid of Tang Tianlin.


    She was relaxed. Tang Tianlin was too tired. A medical massage took more energy than beating down ten local ruffians.


    "Your disease, in fact, in the final analysis, is that the breath of the liver and lungs is not smooth, which has impacted the heart pulse. After I regulate it for you, it should have been better. However, you probably see many hidden rules in this circle, and there is the possibility of recurrence in the future. Then you come to me and I''ll massage you."


    Tang Tianlin explained. He looked at Han Xiaoya again. You can see from Han Xiaoya''s look that all the bad looks disappeared and the whole person recovered the sunshine.


    Successful medical practice!


    It shows that Tang''s Medical Biography is priceless. If you continue to understand it in the future, it can also be used to help Jiang Zihan regulate his body.


    "I''m hungry. Go and bring me breakfast. I want something to eat."


    "I''ll go now."


    Han Xiaoya trotted all the way to the door and saw Li Weiwei waiting at the door with breakfast. She was also distressed. "Just give the breakfast to the waiter. What are you doing here with breakfast?"


    Li Weiwei was jealous when she saw Han Xiaoya''s sweat. "I promised to serve my master, be a cow and a horse for him, and send him breakfast?"


    "Well, give me breakfast. Tianlin is hungry."


    Li Weiwei''s pupils are dilated. Good Han Xiaoya. You''re brave enough. You''ve even changed your name. Do you really think you''re the queen?


    Han Xiaoya came from behind. She was about to die of anger. "I''d better send it to the master myself. The master and I are old classmates! The master came to Jinghai to save me."


    Everything she said wanted to explain that she was more close to Tang Tianlin.


    Han Xiaoya heard the meaning of her showing off and turned to ask Tang Tianlin, "Tianlin, Wei wants to bring breakfast in herself and let her in?"


    Tang Tianlin lay on the bed and shouted, "what''s she doing in here? I''m so tired. Just let her give you breakfast. Don''t let her in."


    Han Xiaoya smiled at Li Weiwei, "you heard it."


    Li Weiwei glared at Han Xiaoya and thought, good you fox, is this hollowing out my master''s body?


    Then he thought about it again. There was only one woman. Tang Shao couldn''t cope with it. He was a little weak. He had to find a way to make up for him sometime.

 Chapter 123

    Han Xiaoya served Tang Tianlin for breakfast.


    One returned to sleep until the afternoon.


    The plane back to Jiangcheng was scheduled for the afternoon. He called Li Weiwei and returned to Jiangcheng with Li Weiwei.


    Jiang Zihan waited at the airport early. She was very worried because she didn''t see the mascot for a few days.


    Especially when I heard that Tang Tianlin had offended Zhang Wensheng, although Zhang Wensheng said on the video phone that day that he would not investigate Tang Tianlin, there would be a ghost if Zhang Wensheng could count his words.


    Seeing Tang Tianlin returning intact, Jiang Zihan looked coldly, "next time you dare to run outside, I''ll divorce you."


    Tang Tianlin was removed in Jinghai, but as soon as he arrived in front of Jiang Zihan, he immediately restored the appearance of his son-in-law, "what his wife says is what she says."


    When Li Weiwei saw this scene, she was also in a helpless mood. Jiang Zihan was too happy. Such a powerful husband was like a dog in front of her. "How many good things did this woman do in her last life, and she was so convinced!"


    She muttered in her heart that Jiang Zihan had noticed her, "tiny! Why are you with Tianlin? You disappeared at the press conference. We were really scared at that time. I thought something had happened to you."


    "Me."


    "Li Weiwei overslept at the press conference and was worried that we would hide in Jinghai for tourism. I went to Jinghai to catch her back."


    Tang Tianlin spoke in time. He didn''t want Jiang Zihan to know that someone kidnapped Li Weiwei.


    Knowing this, Jiang Zihan will be very worried and can''t sleep well.


    So he lied casually and perfunctorily.


    Jiang Zihan gave him a white look and didn''t believe what Tang Tianlin said was true. "What are you talking nonsense? Wei, what''s going on?"


    Li Weiwei was so helpless that she was kidnapped and wronged that she had to be thrown over by Tang Tianlin.


    But she had to throw Tang Tianlin over to catch him.


    "Don... Um... He''s right. I overslept and ran away for a while. I''m sorry."


    Make complaints about her ten thousand times. What bullshit reasons?


    Jiang Zihan was stunned. Although she also felt outrageous, Li Weiwei was her favorite idol after all. Moreover, the matter was properly solved in the end.


    "So it is. If you oversleep, you oversleep. It''s a big deal to delay the press conference."


    "Well, Li Weiwei, go back first and remember to take photos in the company tomorrow."


    Tang Tianlin bossed Li Weiwei.


    Jiang Zihan took a deep breath, "Tang Tianlin! How can you talk to Wei? It''s you who should go back first. I''m going to buy something with Wei. Go quickly."


    Tang Tianlin is becoming more and more presumptuous! Li Weiwei is the spokesman of Yamei. What''s the matter with an assistant yelling at her?


    Jiang Zihan, the general manager, dare not talk to Li Weiwei like that.


    Li Weiwei smiled bitterly and said, "no, I''m a little tired today. I''ll go home myself. President Jiang, you''d better go with Mr. Tang... I won''t disturb your husband and wife."


    With that, no matter what Jiang Zihan said, Li Weiwei turned and left, called a taxi, ran away and left the scene.


    Tang Tianlin let her go. Is she impatient to continue to be a light bulb?


    Seeing her go far, Jiang Zihan frowned slightly, looked back at Tang Tianlin, and his face was slightly relieved. "I have to say, you''re doing a little reliable! As my assistant, it''s your duty to find our spokesman back!"


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "is it just a little reliable? I''ve worked hard to get her back."


    Jiang Zihan glared fiercely, "give you some sunshine, do you want to be brilliant? What time is it now? Who told you to run outside? The killer''s business has not been handled well. I can let others do Li Weiwei''s business. Do you want to worry about me?"


    "My wife is worried about me. I''m fine."


    Tang Tianlin is really happy this time.


    Jiang Zihan snorted coldly, "who''s worried about you? I''m worried that if the mascot is gone, my luck will get worse in the future."


    Tang Tianlin walked behind her. "My wife is possessed by European God now. I can''t have bad luck."


    Jiang Zihan sighed and said, "I''m still attached to God ou. I''ve had terrible luck recently. Grandma still refuses to forgive you. I take gifts every day these days and want to intercede for you, but she''s cold to me. Grandma has been good to me since childhood. I don''t know what''s wrong this time."


    Jiang Zihan attached great importance to family affection. This time, she had a conflict with her grandmother for the sake of Tang Tianlin. She was very depressed.


    Tang Tianlin narrowed his eyes. The people of the Lin family were also cold to Jiang Zihan?


    More and more daring.


    "Wife, don''t be depressed. I learned a set of massage techniques and pressed them for you to ensure that your mood will be relaxed immediately!"


    Tang Tianlin pressed Jiang Zihan''s shoulder and wanted to press her on the spot.


    "Who asked you to learn massage? Are you going to work in the foot washing city? What are you going to do to learn those unpromising things? If the birthday gift is not solved, we will have to live outside every day. Are you still in the mood to learn massage?"


    When Tang Tianlin went to learn massage, Jiang Zihan hated iron and steel again.


    The reason why the Lin family despises Tang Tianlin is not because he is worthless? If he is promising, where will this happen.


    Tang Tianlin had to put away his interest and secretly sent a text message to Tang linger.


    "Is there any way to handle the Lin family?"


    Tang ling''er has long heard about Tang Tianlin''s grievances in the Lin family, but the Lin family is Tang Tianlin''s mother-in-law''s family. She is worried that Tang Tianlin will be unhappy if she doesn''t do it well, so she hasn''t done anything. She heard Tang Tianlin say she wants to take care of the Lin family.


    She was all excited.


    "We have 10000 ways to handle the Lin family! I''ve long been unhappy with the Lin family. What''s more, the young master''s mother-in-law, Lin Xia, is always bullying the young master. I really want someone to slap her in the face!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If Lin Xia goes too far, it''s also my mother-in-law. She can''t move. Understand?"


    Tang Tianlin is also unhappy with Lin Xia, but it''s Jiang Zihan''s mother. If something happens, it will be more than worth the loss if there is a contradiction with Jiang Zihan.


    So Lin Xia must not move.


    But the Lin family, the old lady of the Lin family, Lin Tianfang, Lin Qingqing, and other Lin family relatives.


    These people are a little too much and must be knocked.


    Tang linger understood Tang Tianlin''s mind and didn''t move Lin Xia or the rest of the Lin family.


    But she still defended Tang Tianlin against injustice. "What''s the identity of Lin Xia? How dare she do it to the young master again and again. Even if she doesn''t slap her in the face, it''s right for her to restrain?"


    Tang Tianlin thought, "in short, my identity should not be exposed. For others, you can find a way."


    "Yes, young master!"


    Tang ling''er answered, and her eyes had turned.


    A few minutes later, Jiang Zihan''s mobile phone rang. It was Lin Tianfang who called, "cousin, do you know Tang linger of Chinaman international?"


    "What''s the matter? Big cousin?"


    Jiang Zihan returned coldly and was very dissatisfied with the big cousin.

 Chapter 124

    Lin Tianfang is very anxious on the phone. The Lin family is going to be destroyed.


    First of all, Lin Tianfang''s company was forced to pay debts by the bank. Several banks also blacklisted him. The supplier directly announced the interruption of cooperation, and the original customers asked for return.


    Other relatives of the Lin family also had a hard time. The restaurant run by Lin Qingqing was run, and his husband Qiao Zhongliang was directly dismissed by the company.


    Finally, the most terrible thing was that several ancestral properties of the Lin family also got involved in a lawsuit, which shook the root of the Lin family and made old lady Lin stamp her feet.


    All kinds of signs show that the Lin family has offended a big man. After much inquiry, Lin Tianfang found out that it was a man named Tang Fu who did it,.


    Mrs. Lin asked Lin Tianfang to contact Tang Fu and ask the reason. The other party has great energy, which the Lin family can''t afford to provoke. Mrs. Lin meant that if she could bear it, she would bear it and try to please the other party.


    But Lin Tianfang didn''t even see Tang Fu at all. He only saw an assistant of Tang Fu.


    The assistant told Lin Tianfang that the Lin family was not qualified to see Tang Fu at all.


    Lin Tianfang begged hard. Finally, the family relaxed and asked if the Lin family had a granddaughter named Jiang Zihan?


    Lin Tianfang said like mashing garlic, "Jiang Zihan is my cousin."


    "It is said that Jiang is always the general manager of Yamei. Our company just wants to find a strong cosmetics company to cooperate recently. If President Jiang is willing to come forward, president Tang may be willing to meet."


    After hearing the assistant''s words, Lin Tianfang had no choice but to call Jiang Zihan and ask Jiang Zihan for help.


    "Cousin, please help me this time anyway. Ask the president Tang out to meet and ask him where our Lin family offended him."


    Jiang Zihan didn''t know Tang Fu. After hearing this, Liu Mei frowned, "I''m afraid I can''t help you."


    "Cousin, what are you talking about? What are you talking about us? Half of you are the blood of our Lin family. Are you indifferent to the collapse of the Lin family?"


    Lin Tianfang said shamelessly. When he ridiculed Jiang Zihan, he didn''t see him regard Jiang Zihan as a relative.


    Now when something happens, we start talking about blood relationship.


    Jiang Zihan didn''t eat his suit. "I don''t want to help, but I can''t help. You''ve caused so much trouble. I don''t know the inside story. It''s useless for me to go!"


    Lin Tianfang''s tone became cold and said in a low voice: "Jiang Zihan, people have called your name to see you, otherwise I will come to you? I think it''s because I broke down your husband''s gift of fake jewelry as a birthday gift. You have a grudge and won''t help?"


    Jiang Zihan was so angry that he clenched his teeth. "Lin Tianfang, you know what''s going on. Go and explain it to grandma. If you return Tang Tianlin''s innocence in public, I can help you, otherwise you won''t talk!"


    Tang Tianlin listened to them on the phone. He already knew what the situation was.


    After listening to Jiang Zihan''s words, he was also touched in every way. Unexpectedly, this time his wife did not hesitate to have a showdown with the whole Lin family in order to protect herself.


    "Wife, thank you."


    Tang Tianlin looked at her and was very moved.


    Jiang Zihan just gave him a cold, um, sound. She also felt that her feelings for Tang Tianlin had changed a lot, but she still didn''t adapt to her appearance and completely regarded Tang Tianlin as her lover.


    Lin Tianfang had no intention of repentance, "Return Tang Tianlin''s innocence? It''s enough for you to be a waste husband. What innocence can he have? Grandma can say that the set of jewelry is Grandma''s own and grandma asked me to sell it. Your soft rice man forced to spend $30 million to buy the jewelry grandma didn''t want for you in order to save face. You can accept it. Do you want to say that grandma wronged him?"


    "Tang Tianlin''s jewelry is true or false. I only have eyes to judge. You know best why grandma said those words."


    Jiang Zihan is very helpless. If the Lin family wants to return Tang Tianlin''s innocence, it is equivalent to beating old lady Lin''s face. The difficulty of this matter can be imagined.


    However, Jiang Zihan does not want to compromise.


    This time Tang Tianlin is not wrong!


    Lin Tianfang said, "of course I know."


    "Have you figured it out and are you willing to tell the truth?"


    Jiang Zihan is full of expectation. Although she hates this big cousin, the prodigal son doesn''t change money. If Lin Tianfang can admit her mistake, she is still very happy.


    Unfortunately, Lin Tianfang smiled, "I know very well that the fact is that you two sent fake jewelry to Grandma as a birthday gift. After being exposed, you not only didn''t admit your mistake, but also spent $30 million with outsiders to show off in our Lin family. You are very capable. Cousin, you have been damaged by your waste husband."


    "You!"


    Jiang Zihan hung up in anger.


    But soon the phone rang again.


    Or Lin Tianfang.


    "Cousin, what are you doing when you hang up so fast? I''m a straight talker. Don''t be surprised. I still need your help and make an appointment with president Tang."


    Lin Tianfang is extremely shameless and confuses black and white. After pouring sewage on Jiang Zihan and Tang Tianlin, he can have the cheek to ask Jiang Zihan to help.


    Jiang Zihan gnashed his teeth. "You dream! I don''t know president Tang, and it''s impossible to help a man who slanders my husband."


    "Oh, it''s really the water spilled by the married daughter? For a waste son-in-law, we don''t even care about the safety of the whole Lin family."


    "If the situation is so serious that you don''t want to return my husband''s innocence, is it you who ignore the safety of the Lin family?"


    Lin Tianfang laughed. "My cousin is good at dialectics, but I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. If you don''t want to help, I''ll explain the situation to my grandmother now. People call names and see you, but you don''t want to help, so as to threaten me. I want to make my grandmother and I lose face, just to make your waste husband earn some face and see what grandma will think."


    Jiang Zihan''s pretty face was cold. She felt powerless when she thought of her grandmother.


    In a dilemma, Tang Tianlin spoke aside, "wife, if people ask you for help, you can help. It doesn''t matter whether I am wronged or not."


    Lin Tianfang also heard Tang Tianlin''s words, "cousin Zihan, look, your waste husband is more knowledgeable. Listen to him quickly."


    Jiang Zihan knows that Tang Tianlin has been wronged and wants to wash away his grievances, but Lin Tianfang obviously won''t step back.


    "You don''t know anything. Don''t talk."


    She glared at Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin had a calm expression: "the things of the Lin family and mine are two different things. Don''t confuse them. If something happens to the Lin family, you''d better ask clearly first."

 Chapter 125

    Jiang Zihan really doesn''t want to help Lin Tianfang. She has seen clearly that Lin Tianfang is a complete villain.


    Previously, she thought that the Lin family ridiculed Tang Tianlin. Tang Tianlin deserved it. Tang Tianlin didn''t work hard.


    But after this, she found that maybe she had wronged Tang Tianlin all the time. In fact, Tang Tianlin was not so unbearable.


    The Lin family and the Jiang family are simply bad natures.


    Don''t say she can''t help the Lin family. Even if she can, she doesn''t want to help.


    The only thing that made her hesitate was grandma.


    This time, grandma let her down, but it was still her close relative after all.


    Tang Tianlin has a point.


    After hesitating for a moment, Jiang Zihan said to Lin Tianfang with great disgust: "you will sort out the context of the matter, send me a document, and I will decide after reading it."


    "Hey, hey, that''s right. Even if you don''t want to help me, you should consider it for grandma."


    Lin Tianfang is proud and feels that he has grasped Jiang Zihan''s small tail.


    "You don''t have to be complacent. If you continue to do this, the Lin family will be destroyed in your hands sooner or later. No one can help you at that time."


    "In the future, the earth will be destroyed sooner or later."


    After hanging up, Lin Tianfang sent the story to Jiang Zihan.


    Jiang Zihan frowned after reading it. The other party can not only affect the bank, but also the multinational company where Qiao Zhongliang is located. The most terrible thing is that the other party can use the relationship to make people seal up the ancestral property of the Lin family!


    At least the Lin family is also a small family. It has a good relationship with all parties. The ancestral property of the Lin family has been inherited for a long time without any problems.


    But under the influence of the other party, the local forces seized the ancestral property of the Lin family regardless of their feelings.


    Seeing here, Jiang Zihan took a breath of cool air. He didn''t expect that things would be so serious. "Grandma must be so anxious now. The other party is fierce. Even if I can ask them out, I may not be able to help."


    Tang Tianlin comforted Jiang Zihan, "wife, don''t worry. Look at the other party''s means, he just encircles but doesn''t attack. Although he has completely crushed the Lin family, he hasn''t really started on the Lin family. Maybe they are waiting for us to negotiate with them. After all, even if he can start against all the Lin family and force the Lin family down, he can''t stand much good."


    After listening to Tang Tianlin''s comfort, Jiang Zihan held his forehead. "You''re right. You can have such a strong strength. If it was the death enemy of the Lin family, he would have done it to the Lin family long ago. He should not pay attention to all the assets of the Lin family. It seems that he has a different purpose."


    Jiang Zihan is also in a mess. According to Tang Tianlin''s analysis, the other party is actually waiting for the negotiation and asks her to participate in the negotiation.


    What will the other party plot?


    What she was most afraid of was that the other drunk man didn''t mean to drink. He called her by name. In fact, it was against her and the Jiang family in the end.


    For Lin Tianfang''s broken business, it''s not worth the loss to take yourself in again.


    "Wife, don''t panic. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Let''s go to Tang Fu first to see what he wants to do. Maybe it''s a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding? What kind of misunderstanding can it be?"


    Jiang Zihan smiled bitterly. She guessed that most of the trouble was caused by Lin Tianfang.


    Tang Tianlin hooked his lips and said, "maybe people recognize the wrong person. It''s not trouble for grandma''s family at all."


    Jiang Zihan rolled his eyes at him. "Do you think people are fools like you?"


    Make complaints about Tang Tianlin, Jiang Zi Han took out the mobile phone, and hit the phone in accordance with the mobile phone number provided by Lin Tianfang.


    This phone number belongs to assistant Tang Fu.


    At first, the assistant''s tone was high and asked Jiang Zihan who he was.


    After Jiang Zihan revealed his family and said his identity, the assistant''s attitude suddenly turned 180 degrees, "it''s President Jiang. Just ask your assistant to call me. How can you call me in person?"


    Tang Fu obviously didn''t know that Jiang Zihan''s assistant was Tang Tianlin.


    If he knew that Jiang Zihan''s assistant was Tang Tianlin, he had to puff his mouth.


    Jiang Zihan was stunned. He didn''t expect the other party to value himself so much.


    She didn''t get used to it. She said politely, "I''m looking for president Tang Fu Tang for the Lin family. Can you contact him for me?"


    "Right away, you wait a minute."


    More than ten seconds later, a slightly old voice came from the phone.


    "Hello, Miss Jiang. This is Tang Fu. Just tell me what you want."


    Tang Fuqian took Jiang Zihan as his little grandmother, but he didn''t change his identity for the moment.


    Jiang Zihan is even more confused. Is Tang Fu the behind the scenes giant who makes the Lin family face the disaster? Why doesn''t he sound like a domineering man?


    "Tang... Hello, Mr. Tang. Do you know what happened to the Lin family?"


    "I see. Miss Jiang is here for the Lin family. It''s troublesome. Someone in the Lin family has offended my young master, so I have to beat this old bone to avoid people thinking that my young master is a doormat."


    Jiang Zihan was suddenly dull.


    Tang Tianlin suddenly occurred to her mind.


    Will Tang Fu''s young master be Tang Tianlin?


    The Lin family let Tang Tianlin suffer such a great injustice. Tang Tianlin''s men can''t see it. Do they want to stand out for Tang Tianlin?


    Soon, she shook her head and felt that her idea was too ridiculous.


    If only Tang Tianlin could be so promising.


    Of course, Tang Fu can''t be Tang Tianlin''s subordinate. Otherwise, she shouldn''t be called Miss Jiang, but Grandma.


    She took a deep breath and tried to speak to Tang Fu in a neutral tone: "president Tang, if it''s really our Lin family''s fault, we must sincerely apologize to you."


    "If it''s useful to apologize, I won''t use those means to the Lin family."


    Tang Fu''s tone became stronger.


    Of course, he respects the young grandma very much, but when he thinks of what the Lin family has done to Tang Tianlin, Tang fuhen can''t directly level the whole Lin family. What rubbish dare my young master be humiliated.


    The Lin family not only refused to let Tang Tianlin into the Lin family, but also publicized that Tang Tianlin was a liar, so that people like Wang Li and Lin Shaohua who couldn''t hit the eight poles knew about it, which ruined Tang Tianlin''s reputation. If it wasn''t for Jiang Zihan''s sake, the Lin family would have perished.


    When Jiang Zihan heard Tang Fu''s tough attitude, he was convinced that Tang Fuzhen was behind the scenes.


    "President Tang, if the Lin family makes a mistake, they will be willing to bear the corresponding consequences. Please give us a chance to talk in detail face to face."


    Tang Fuling snorted, "Miss Jiang, I totally believe what you said, but the question is, can you guarantee that your ideas are the same as those of the rest of the Lin family?"

 Chapter 126

    Tang Fu''s words really stopped Jiang Zihan. Can her ideas represent the ideas of others in the Lin family?


    Tang Fu said with a smile: "as far as I know, many people in the Lin family still don''t repent. Even if they are under pressure and apologize and admit their mistakes, they will still make mistakes in the face of others next time."


    Jiang Zihan''s face is very ugly. Obviously, Tang Fu has a good point. She can''t represent the rest of the Lin family at all.


    Take Lin Tianfang for example. Even if he asked for help, he didn''t have a trace of repentance.


    "Mr. Tang, you have put great pressure on the Lin family now, which makes the Lin family almost collapse. You must have something you want. The Lin family offended your young master. Just say what you want. I will tell the Lin family what you want."


    "Miss Jiang is really quick, but you''re wrong. I didn''t crush the Lin family directly. I didn''t have a plot, but wanted to see what the Lin family would look like in a hurry. It''s meaningless to crush them directly. Wouldn''t it be better for them to spend their days in fear and anxiety?"


    Tang Fu spoke his heart.


    But Jiang Zihan doesn''t sound very good.


    "That''s enough. No matter who offended your young master, the grievance has a head and the debt has a owner. Just find him. Do you know that the Lin family still has Twilight old people and ignorant children? Is it unfair to those old people and children?"


    "Some old things get more confused as they get older. As for children, they are born with sin."


    The more Jiang Zihan listened, the more he felt that this man was terrible. He was a pervert. Even the old people and children didn''t want to let go.


    She wanted to shout abuse, but she could only bow her head and endure when she thought of the other party''s towering power.


    "Is there no room for relaxation? I think Tang is always a reasonable person."


    This time Tang Fu was silent.


    "Well, in the face of Miss Jiang, I''ll give the Lin family a chance. You let all relatives of the Lin family wait for me at Tiansheng hotel. I''ll make a personal contribution and negotiate with them face to face."


    Jiang Zihan took a deep breath and finally saw the turnaround, "OK, I''ll inform the Lin family immediately."


    "How''s it going, wife? Is Tang Fu good enough to talk?"


    Tang Tianlin joked aside.


    Jiang Zihan was not in the mood to laugh with her, "good talking ghost, the Lin family really got into big trouble this time."


    Huh? Hard to talk?


    Tang Tianlin''s face suddenly darkened. Good Tang Fu. Are you disrespectful to your young grandmother? Look back and see what to do with you.


    Jiang Zihan didn''t call Lin Tianfang, but called old lady Lin directly.


    The old lady was angry and didn''t care about Jiang Zihan. "Zihan, what''s the matter?"


    "Grandma, I heard my big cousin say something about trouble at home."


    "There''s a little thing at home, but you don''t have to worry about it."


    Jiang Zihan took a breath. This time, because of Tang Tianlin, the crack between her and grandma will never be made up.


    But even so, she still stands on Tang Tianlin''s side, because Tang Tianlin is not wrong.


    She couldn''t accuse grandma of being wrong, but obediently said, "I heard. This time, the name of our Lin family is Tang Fu. I contacted Tang Fu. Tang Fu wants everyone in the Lin family to meet him at Tiansheng hotel. Grandma, do you think it''s feasible?"


    "Hehe, what a big tone! He wants all the Lin family to see him together. Does he think he is the emperor? He needs all the Lin family to give him up?"


    The Lin family has reached a critical juncture, and the old lady has already decided to bow her head.


    However, the old lady was not happy to hear that Jiang Zihan said she contacted the person.


    Is it difficult for them to rely on a granddaughter to deal with the crisis?


    Jiang Zihan''s expression was numb. Unexpectedly, grandma couldn''t put down her face.


    "Well, I''ll contact Tang Fu again."


    After hanging up the phone, she looked at a loss and didn''t know what to do next?


    Tang Tianlin hugged her shoulder and relied on her, "what''s the matter, wife? Things are not going well?"


    Jiang Zihan whispered, "Tang Fu has to let everyone in the Lin family go to see him. But grandma can''t save face and doesn''t want to see him. It''s troublesome."


    Tang Tianlin patted her, "it''s okay. Just do what you can do. I believe this matter will be solved."


    Jiang Zihan is not so optimistic.


    Depressed for a long time.


    Half a day later, things turned around, and Lin Tianfang called again.


    "Cousin, you can let others see us as soon as you get out of the horse. It''s still up to you tonight."


    "What can I do? Isn''t grandma unwilling to see Tang Fu?"


    "We''ve had a family meeting. If grandma doesn''t go tonight, I''ll come forward with the other Lin family to meet Tang Fu. You''ll get a show then."


    The Lin family doesn''t want to bow their heads.


    Can''t you bow your head?


    Creditors came to the door, the bank cut off the loan, the ancestral property was sealed, and the whole Lin family was almost destroyed.


    After listening to Lin Tianfang''s words, Jiang Zihan brightened up, "I can go, but I have to take Tianlin with me. He is my husband and my assistant!"


    Dinner in the hotel at night is not at Lin''s house anyway. Besides, Lin Tianfang is not in the mood to target Tang Tianlin at this time.


    "OK, if you want to take him, take him. In short, the negotiation with president Tang still depends on you."


    Jiang Zihan is too lazy to talk nonsense with him. We''ll see what''s going on in the evening.


    With the night falling, the gathering hall on the third floor of Tiansheng hotel.


    The Lin family came to four or five tables.


    Tang Fu has already ordered a banquet. In addition to the Lin family, there are some dignitaries, such as Zhen Shida of Zhen Baoxuan. When he saw Zhen Shida, the Lin family was also a little embarrassed.


    Lin Tianfang''s father pulled down his face, chatted with Zhen Shida and asked Zhen Shida what the origin of Tang Fu was?


    Zhen Shida only knew that Tang Fu was a big man. He invited them to dinner tonight. He only said it was a friend party. None of them dared to refuse.


    In addition to Zhen Shida, there are also some people who have contacts with the Lin family. They all know that the Lin family has been in trouble recently, but they don''t know that the Lin family has come to the party tonight.


    Jiang Zihan and Tang Tianlin also arrived later.


    "You see, that is the grandson-in-law of the liar of the Lin family. He can really make fake jewelry for the old lady''s birthday."


    "Didn''t the Lin family announce that he was not allowed to step into the Lin family? Why did they all come today? It''s a little interesting."


    "You don''t know. His wife is amazing. I heard that among us, Tang always gives only one face, that is, his wife."


    "It''s normal to be powerful. If it''s not powerful, can someone be a door-to-door son-in-law?"


    The crowd talked and talked. In an instant, Jiang Zihan and Tang Tianlin became the focus of the crowd.

 Chapter 127

    Most of the people who came to the party knew each other. They had a common feature, that is, they all knew that the Lin family did not allow Tang Tianlin to come to the door.


    Among them, Zhen Shida experienced it personally.


    Different from others, others despise Tang Tianlin and think he is a waste man. He gives a birthday gift to the old lady with fake jewelry. Zhen Shida knows that Tang Tianlin is a local tyrant and spends $30 million to buy a gift for his wife.


    As for the fake jewelry, it was the housework of the Lin family. He didn''t know. He only knew that Tang Tianlin was rich and his big customer.


    "Tang Shao, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Your style is still the same."


    Zhen Shida took the initiative to talk to Tang Tianlin.


    The sound of ridicule suddenly came from the Lin family, and it was Tang Qingqing who said, "ha ha, this kind of businessman is mercenary, and even swindlers want to make friends. Isn''t it to make money? But Tang Tianlin was to dress up last time, and will he be willing to spend money to buy things in the future? He doesn''t use his head."


    "We Lin family need more jewelry than that waste. Boss Zhen really can''t do business at all."


    Lin Tianfang''s father and other elders found Jiang Zihan, "Zihan, have you asked Tang Fu clearly? Where did our Lin family offend him? He''s going to force us to a dead end?"


    When it comes to this, the Lin family''s attitude is arrogant, and they all look at Jiang Zihan miserably.


    Recently, they have had a very difficult life because of Tang Fu. Today, they came together and waited for the crisis to be solved.


    Jiang Zihan''s face was cold. "Tang Fu only told me that someone in the Lin family had offended his young master, so we should let the Lin family accept punishment."


    "Lin Tianfang, is that you?"


    The people of the Tang family are also reflecting these days.


    First of all, Lin Tianfang''s company was punished, and Lin Tianfang''s family was also punished the worst. Therefore, it is said that someone has offended others.


    People in the Lin family generally think it is Lin Tianfang.


    Lin Tianfang''s father was not polite at this time, and stared at Lin Tianfang severely.


    Lin Tianfang is a dandy. He usually likes to go outside and pretend to be better than bars and nightclubs. He has really offended many people. He doesn''t know whether there are any powerful people among them.


    "It''s really not me. I''ve been very honest recently. There are so many people in the Lin family. Who knows which dog is causing trouble outside? Are you?"


    He looked back at the other younger members of the Lin family.


    The dandies of this family, without a good thing, bowed their heads one after another, and no one admitted it.


    The elders of the Lin family didn''t have any way, "now we don''t have a clue. We have to ask face-to-face when we see the Tang Fu."


    "Tang Fu invited so many dignified people today. He must want to humiliate our Lin family. What can I do?"


    "Humiliation is humiliation. If it''s really our Lin family''s fault, we only stand at attention and get beaten today. Who makes others powerful."


    Father Lin Tianfang and his brothers can see the situation clearly.


    "Here we are."


    At this time, someone suddenly opened his mouth, and then everyone began to talk.


    Tang Fu appeared.


    Recently, Tang Fu''s palm has been full of clouds and rain, leaving only one breath for the Lin family. Therefore, when Tang Fu invited them to come, they didn''t dare not to come.


    They also want to see what a great man Tang Fu is.


    At the door, an old man came out.


    He came alone. The superior was full of momentum. He was wearing a long Tang suit, but the material was tailor-made by top foreign designers.


    "Thank you for giving me a face and coming to today''s party."


    Tang Fu stepped onto the stage and greeted the crowd with full confidence.


    "Mr. Tang is very polite. It''s my honor to be invited by Mr. Tang."


    "Tang Lao''s elegance is like the sun and moon. We admire him."


    Someone flattered directly.


    Tang Fu smiled, "please come tonight. The main thing is to get together and let you have a taste of Wang''s craft."


    Wang, the imperial chef, was a court chef in the former dynasty. Now he only caters for dignitaries.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Fu was able to invite Wang. At this time, dishes were presented one after another. Someone tasted it. It was really the craft of imperial food!


    Today''s dinner is comparable to an ancient emperor''s banquet for officials.


    When everyone was enjoying themselves and eating delicious food, Tang Fu''s tone changed slightly, "there is another small matter to deal with."


    Seeing that his tone was not good, the people stopped one after another, and their eyes looked at the people at the Lin family table.


    Many people have guessed that Tang Fu will move the Lin family tonight. What to do depends on what Tang Fu says.


    They are also curious about how the Lin family offended Tang Fu.


    "Lin family, do you know the sin?"


    Tang Fu''s eyes were cold and swept in front of the Lin family.


    "Old Tang, I don''t know where the Lin family offended you? Today, I specially want to come and apologize."


    Lin Tianfang''s father stood up, bowed to Tang Fu and said in a humble tone.


    People have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    Tang Fubai glanced at him, "are you?"


    Everyone was stunned. After a long time, Tang Fu didn''t even recognize the Lin family, so he almost forced the whole Lin family to death.


    "I''m Lin Shangwen, the eldest of the four brothers in the Lin family."


    Lin Shangwen, it''s Lin Tianfang''s father.


    Although the Lin family has ancestral property, they are not separated. They operate their own businesses. If the Lin family is the owner of today''s family, Lin Shangwen theory can be held in generations. However, Lin Shangwen has few achievements and is cold-blooded. If the Lin family is not facing the disaster of extinction today, he will not come forward.


    Tang Fu said, "can you be the master of the Lin family?"


    Lin Shangwen was silent, but a middle-aged man beside him opened his mouth, "of course my eldest brother can decide."


    The middle-aged man is Lin Qingqing''s father and Lin Shangwu, Lin Shangwen''s second brother.


    Tang Fu spit and said, "bah, what are you and deserve to talk here? Isn''t there an old lady in the Lin family? Why doesn''t she come? She didn''t come, so you Lin family don''t have to come. I made it very clear that all the Lin family get it. If the old lady doesn''t come, do you want to say that she''s not the Lin family?"


    The Lin family turned pale collectively.


    Unexpectedly, the other party didn''t give face so much. Sure enough, he was humiliating the Lin family in front of everyone.


    But none of the Lin family dared to stand out.


    They are almost driven to death by Tang Fu. They dare not talk nonsense.


    "Tang Fu, you''re so old. My grandmother is over 80 years old. What do you want her to do here? Who offended you in the Lin family? Make it clear. If it''s our Lin family''s fault, we Lin family will admit it. If not, if you want to use the force to suppress others, you should also accept our fair comments!"


    Just then, a sharp voice came out.


    Jiang Zihan stood up!

 Chapter 128

    Tang Fu deceived people too much. He didn''t even save face for the Lin family. The Lin family were submissive and didn''t dare to resist. He fell into a dilemma.


    Jiang Zihan really couldn''t see it, so he began to speak for the Lin family.


    But as soon as he finished, Lin Tianfang jumped in front of her and accused him, "Jiang Zihan, what old Tang said is what! Do you ask him if he wants to kill our Lin family?"


    "If you are a girl, stop talking."


    "It''s impolite of you to call Old Tang by his name. Don''t be surprised, old Tang."


    The Lin family did not dare to contradict Tang Fu, but they spoke sharply to Jiang Zihan, as if Jiang Zihan was their doormat.


    Tang Fu smiled, "Miss Jiang, you see, are the Lin family qualified to talk to me?"


    He then looked sternly at the Lin family, "I warned the Lin family and asked all the Lin family to come together. Mrs. Lin can''t come. In front of so many guests, as long as you Lin family admit that the old lady is not the Lin family, you won''t be qualified to intervene in the Lin family''s affairs in the future. I can talk to you today."


    The Lin family looked at each other. Finally, Lin Shangwen came forward and called the old lady.


    The old lady came under pressure.


    In the face of Tang Fu, the old lady looked gloomy. She wanted to attack, but she didn''t dare to attack. It can be imagined how miserable the Lin family was forced these days. "Hello, president Tang, excuse me, where did my Lin family offend you? You have to force me hard, which almost destroyed my Lin family?"


    Tang Fu finally eased his countenance when he faced Mrs. Lin, "Hello, Mrs. Lin, some people in your Lin family don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth and humiliated my young master. Do you have a problem with me?"


    Mrs. Lin frowned and said, "I don''t know how my Lin family offended your young master? If it''s our Lin family''s fault, I will never protect my weaknesses."


    Tang Fu said with a dry smile, "I won''t tell you who is from the Lin family. As for how this person offended my young master, he reversed right and wrong and spread rumors, which ruined my young master''s reputation. What do you think should be done with such crimes?"


    The old lady''s heart clicked.


    Tang Tianlin suddenly appeared in his mind.


    It happened that Tang Tianlin and Zhen Shida were both there.


    Lin Tianfang was the first offender in wronging Tang Tianlin, and the most clear thing after that was the old lady herself. She claimed that the real jewelry given by Tang Tianlin was originally her own jewelry, and she let Lin Tianfang sell it.


    She personally nailed Tang Tianlin to the pillar of shame.


    Is it difficult... Tang Fu, a big man with good hands and eyes, is Tang Tianlin''s subordinate?


    Not only did the old lady worry about it, others also paid attention to Tang Tianlin.


    The waste son-in-law who was declared a liar by the Lin family and was not allowed to step into the Lin family.


    Is Tang Fu coming out for him?


    Needless to say, Lin Tianfang''s pupils widened and stared at Tang Tianlin in a panic. As for the other Lin family, they also knew the whole story more or less.


    Jiang Zihan was the most shocked. The more he listened, the more he felt that the young master in Tang Fu''s mouth was Tang Tianlin, as if everything could be explained.


    Tang Fu did whatever he wanted to do to the Lin family, but he respected her very much.


    Tang Tianlin first spent $30 million to buy a birthday gift for his grandmother, and then spent $30 million to buy back that birthday gift.


    Is all this because Tang Tianlin has an old servant like Tang Fu?


    Jiang Zihan suddenly looks at Tang Tianlin. The young master in Tang Fu''s mouth must be him.


    My husband is not a waste, but a low-key rich family?


    At the thought of him, she was even a little excited.


    In addition to the Lin family and Jiang Zihan, others also look at Tang Tianlin with new eyes. Look at Tang Tianlin''s calm appearance. In fact, he was wronged by the Lin family?


    Is it the Lin family who wronged him by reversing black and white? So now his old servant can''t stand it and wants to fight the Lin family?


    "Tang Shao, this Tang Fu is your subordinate."


    Sitting next to Tang Tianlin, Zhen Shida is more confident than everyone else, because not many people can spend 30 million to buy things from him.


    Tang Tianlin just smiled, "listen to what Tang Fu said, don''t you know?"


    Mrs. Lin trembled slightly and looked at Tang Fu. "If there is such a scum in the Lin family, what does Tang always want to do?"


    "It''s no big deal to humiliate my young master and kill him."


    Tang Fu is calm and gentle, as if he has the right to control people''s life and death.


    No one doubted his strength. According to the means he showed, killing a Lin family was just like crushing an ant.


    Mrs. Lin trembled. Tang Fu''s words seemed to say to her, "your grandson confused black and white and framed my young master. I''m going to kill her now. Do you have a problem?"


    At the moment, Mrs. Lin regretted very much. On that day, if she didn''t help Lin Tian tell a lie, but defended Tang Tianlin, how could things evolve to today''s end?


    She thought she had saved her good grandson, but she never thought that she had pushed her grandson into the abyss of eternal doom.


    Now, she thinks the only way is to ask Tang Tianlin?


    Mrs. Lin trembled and said, "I think it''s my duty to make mistakes in the Lin family. If you really want to kill, please kill me and let others go."


    With this move, she made progress by retreating. She expected that even if Tang Fu was powerful, he could not kill such an old lady in front of so many people.


    In any society, bullying the elderly and children will become the target of public criticism.


    Even if it is a war between big countries, he will worry about the elderly and children. Tang Fubi will not dare to touch her.


    Sure enough, Tang Fu smiled, "the old lady''s protection is so short. Even if I have great power, I can''t do it to an old man over 80. Since you say so, I won''t kill anyone."


    Everyone in the Lin family was relieved when they heard the speech, especially Lin Tianfang.


    Whether the young master of Tang Fu''s family is Tang Tianlin or not, he feels that the direction in Tang Fu''s words is himself.


    Tang Fu continued, "death is excusable, but life is hard to forgive. I heard that a son-in-law of your Lin family gave you a fake birthday gift. You told him not to enter the Lin family again. Is that true?"


    Huh?


    Tang Fu''s words immediately made everyone feel confused.


    Previously, everyone thought that the young master of the Tang Fu family might be Tang Tianlin. The Lin family wronged Tang Tianlin and Tang Fu was acting for Tang Tianlin.


    But from Tang Fu''s words, people found that the young master of Tang Fu''s family was not Tang Tianlin.


    He didn''t know that Tang Tianlin was the grandson-in-law of the Lin family. He didn''t know Tang Tianlin at all.

 Chapter 129

    Hoo, the people of the Lin family are much more relaxed. They all know that Tang Tianlin was wronged.


    Moreover, they usually ridicule Tang Tianlin, such as Lin Qingqing. If Tang Tianlin is really the young master of Tang Fu''s family, it''s strange to let them go.


    "Alas, I''m thinking about something. How can Tang Tianlin be the young master of Tang Fu''s family."


    Jiang Zihan glanced at Tang Tianlin, and a flash of disappointment flashed across his eyes. If Tang Tianlin really had so much energy, who would dare to bully him in the future?


    But Tang Tianlin is really a waste, otherwise he wouldn''t swallow it for so many years.


    Tang Tianlin used to be a junior in the Tang family. Now the Tang family has expelled him from the family. As for his money, it is estimated that it is only the savings left in the past.


    Zhen Shida was so surprised that his chin almost fell off. Tang Tianlin was not Tang Fu''s young master. Who would Tang Fu''s young master be?


    Mrs. Lin also looked relaxed. He said that Tang Tianlin was just a waste door-to-door son-in-law. Since the young master in Tang Fu''s mouth was not Tang Tianlin, she did nothing wrong in expelling Tang Tianlin in order to protect her grandson.


    One is the son-in-law of the waste material grandson, and the other is her own grandson. She still knows which is more important.


    She looked at Tang Fu and said in a deep voice, "it''s true. However, the person you''re talking about is not my Lin family''s son-in-law, but my grandson-in-law. This person''s character is really bad. He even took fake jewelry as a birthday gift. After he was found, he didn''t apologize and admit his mistake. He wanted to die. My Lin family doesn''t welcome him!"


    Tang Fu smiled: "this is really a strange thing."


    Mrs. Lin said, "do you have any advice when you mention him?"


    Tang Fu said, "don''t dare to give advice. Since the people of the Lin family have a precedent and have bad character, they should never wait for the Lin family. The person who humiliated my young master should do the same. Let him never go to the Lin family and expel the Lin family. In the future, whether he is dead or alive, please leave the Lin family alone. Can you do it? If the Lin family is willing to do so, I should let the Lin family go."


    When the topic came back to the Lin family, old lady Lin shook her head.


    I looked back at the younger generation of the Lin family.


    As long as it''s not Lin Tianfang, she can give up others, no matter who they are.


    Lin Tianfang''s face is as gray as dust at this time. Even if Tang Fu''s young master is not Tang Tianlin, he is likely to offend Tang Fu.


    "Why, the old lady doesn''t like it?"


    Tang Fu pressed step by step.


    Mrs. Lin closed her eyes. "I agree. Please make it clear that who in the Lin family offended your young master?"


    She can only agree. Everyone knows that Tang Fu''s offer is actually a way for the Lin family to survive. If the Lin family still wants to bargain, they don''t know how to die at that time.


    Tang Fu smiled, "if you agree, please ask Mr. Lin Shaohua to be listed."


    The guests craned their necks to see which Lin family had such a big face and offended such a big man.


    The Lin family is confused. Who is Lin Shaohua?


    The old lady looked at the Lin family with gloomy eyes: "who in the end offended the Tang family by borrowing the name of Lin Shaohua? Take the initiative to stand up?"


    The Lin family looked at each other and no one stood out.


    The old lady looked at Lin Tianfang, "Tianfang isn''t you."


    Lin Tianfang was relieved and wiped the sweat on his forehead. "Grandma, it''s not me. I didn''t do this."


    The old lady''s hanging heart was finally at ease.


    Tang Fu sneered: "why, Lin Shaohua, you still won''t come out? Do you want me to ask someone to invite you out?"


    The Lin family still didn''t move. None of them was named Lin Shaohua.


    Tang Tianlin looked at Tang Fu with a smile. The old housekeeper was so interesting that he tried his best to beat the Lin family.


    Everyone is waiting.


    "The Lin people are not so seedless, are they?"


    "Old Tang said, but he drove you out of the Lin family and didn''t kill you. He didn''t dare to take the lead."


    "Come out quickly and don''t delay everyone''s dinner time."


    ¡­¡­


    Just when everyone was impatient.


    Jiang Zihan stepped forward and asked Tang Fu suspiciously, "Old Tang, no one in the Lin family is called Lin Shaohua. I know one named Lin Shaohua. That''s the general manager of Feitian group. Old Tang won''t be looking for him."


    Tang Fu said, "it''s the general manager of Feitian group, Lin Shaohua, not your Lin family?"


    Jiang Zihan had a black line. "Then... Old Tang should have found the wrong person. That Lin Shaohua is not our Lin family."


    Tang Fu frowned, "isn''t it?"


    The Lin family are going crazy now. Are you looking for the wrong person? It''s not such a big oolong.


    Tang Fu said, "let me confirm."


    With that, he pretended to make a phone call.


    After making a phone call, he instantly changed his face and apologized to the Lin family, "sorry, everyone. I made a mistake. You Lin family are not the one who offended our young master. Hey, look at the trouble."


    Lin people:


    Guest:


    Jiang Zihan:


    Tang Tianlin:


    The crowd was speechless.


    Would you please make sure before you order the whole person?


    Do you know that your order determines the life and death of a family.


    What did the Lin family look like for this?


    But this is the social reality. People in the upper class casually suppress people in the lower class. Even if you hit the wrong person, you have to bear it.


    Tang Fu''s energy is so great that even if people have no reason to punish your Lin family, do you dare to fart?


    "Mr. Tang, if you make a mistake, the Lin family almost broke down and died, and forced my 80 year old grandmother to worry for so long. Do you want to erase it if you''re sorry?"


    Jiang Zihan''s face was cold.


    After confirming that there was a mistake, she really defended the Lin family, especially for grandma, who had just celebrated her 80th birthday. It''s estimated that she can''t sleep and eat well for this matter.


    Other guests also looked at Jiang Zihan with praise.


    Jiang Zihan is right. You hurt the Lin family so badly. I''m sorry. It''s true.


    However, the Lin family did not support Jiang Zihan.


    Mrs. Lin was the first to stand up and didn''t give Jiang Zihan a good face. "Zihan, there''s nothing about you here. Don''t talk nonsense! If Mr. Tang made a mistake, it''s good. If you don''t know each other, just laugh."


    Lin Tianfang sneered, "Jiang Zihan, do you want to kill my Lin family? Girls are stingy. There is no measure at all. Mr. Tang made a mistake. If you make a mistake, change it. If you don''t, encourage it. We Lin family have no complaints."


    "Since it''s a mistake, there''s nothing about you here. You can leave with your waste husband. We Lin family don''t want to see that kind of person again."


    Lin Qingqing also sneered at Jiang Zihan.

 Chapter 130

    The Lin family needs an outlet. They dare not resist Tang Fu. All their firepower is concentrated on Jiang Zihan and sneers at Jiang Zihan.


    Tang Fu frowned. He wanted to beat the Lin family to make the Lin family converge. Unexpectedly, the Lin family not only did not converge, but intensified.


    Even the young grandmother dares to ridicule.


    "Jiang is always my guest. I''m going to cooperate with her Yamei company. President Jiang was right just now. I made a mistake and wronged the Lin family. It''s my fault."


    Tang Funan.


    Jiang Zihan is protecting the Lin family, but the Lin family is very exclusive of Jiang Zihan. It''s neither to suppress the Lin family, nor to suppress it.


    The Lin family shut up.


    Jiang Zihan looked at Tang Fu coldly. He hated the white eyed Wolves of the Lin family, but she hated Tang Fu even more. She was not sure about such a big thing. If grandma was in a hurry, how should she deal with it?


    And she doesn''t want Yamei to cooperate with such unreliable people. Anyway, Yamei relies on the Tang Group. Even if she offends Tang Fu, Tang Fu can''t do anything.


    "If you really want to admit your mistake, you won''t just talk."


    "Yes, I''ll punish myself three cups first."


    Tang Fu said and asked people to bring three glasses of wine and drink them in turn. Then he called to lift the ban on the Lin family.


    "Come on, old lady, please take your seat. I made a mistake today. I will definitely give the Lin family a lot of compensation."


    Tang Fu invited Mrs. Lin to the chair, which immediately made the Lin family feel a lot better.


    Many other people bigger than the Lin family can only sit in the back seat at this time. Today''s banquet seems to be specially designed for the Lin family, and the face of the Lin family has been fully satisfied.


    Seeing that Tang Fu had taken practical action, Jiang Zihan looked a little relieved and did not continue to question Tang Fu.


    Tang Fu also invited her to the chair on the right. Now others have no nonsense.


    Jiang Zihan beckons Tang Tianlin to come over. With Tang Fu''s attention, she wants to try to integrate Tang Tianlin into the Lin family again.


    Tang Tianlin followed him and sat down next to Jiang Zihan.


    When Tang Fu saw the young master coming, he was humble and looked with great respect, but few people noticed.


    Tang Tianlin nodded at him. Tang Fu beat the Lin family without revealing his identity. It was OK.


    But it is not perfect enough, because the Lin family still treat Jiang Zihan as usual.


    Is this the end of it?


    Obviously not. Tang Fu has a back move. He can''t let the young master suffer injustice. Even if the young master doesn''t want to expose his identity, he has other ways.


    "Who is this?"


    Tang Fu looks at Tang Tianlin and pretends not to know him.


    "This is my husband Tang Tianlin."


    Jiang Zihan immediately introduced Tang Tianlin to show his face.


    As soon as Tang Tianlin was about to say hello, Lin Tianfang, sitting next to Mrs. Lin, said, "Mr. Tang, this is the son-in-law who used to take fake jewelry as a birthday gift. My Lin family didn''t let him come. However, since Zihan is your friend, as long as he changes his former mistakes in the future, my Lin family can also be open to him."


    He pretended to be magnanimous and saw that Tang Fu protected Jiang Zihan, put on a face for Jiang Zihan, let Tang Tianlin go, and intended to please Tang Fu.


    Mrs. Lin also nodded, "don''t mention the fake jewelry. Since Mr. Tang wants to cooperate with Zihan''s company, we won''t mention it in the face of Zihan in the future."


    Jiang Zihan was very angry. At this time, the Lin family still reversed black and white and said that they had forgiven Tang Tianlin.


    However, it is no small breakthrough for the Lin family to accept Tang Tianlin again. Only by opening and closing one eye can the family be harmonious. She also knows this truth. She can only bear to say, "thank grandma.".


    Tang Fu laughed. "It''s strange that the man who sent fake jewelry as a birthday gift is President Jiang''s husband."


    Tang Fu purposely raised his voice as if he were reading a joke.


    The Lin family immediately felt like beating chicken blood.


    Although Tang Fu gave Jiang Zihan face, he didn''t give Tang Tianlin face, which shows that Tang Fu doesn''t like Tang Tianlin very much.


    Now they were so happy that Lin Tianfang laughed, "Old Tang doesn''t know. This Tang Tianlin is a waste. When the door-to-door son-in-law married my cousin, it''s not surprising that he made fake jewelry as a birthday gift."


    The old lady sighed, "this is family misfortune. Mr. Tang laughed."


    Lin Qingqing also interposed, "Tang Tianlin''s joke is more than that. Before, he wanted to compare with my husband. My husband is a well-known fashion designer. If Mr. Tang needs clothes, he can ask my husband to tailor them for you."


    Tang Fu didn''t know that Tang Tianlin was so bullied in the Lin family. His fist had been clenched in the dark.


    On the surface, it is still light. "How did I hear that this young master Tang finally spent 30 million on real jewelry for Miss Jiang? It doesn''t seem as unbearable as you said."


    "Hum, the wool comes from the sheep. Who knows whose money it is?"


    As soon as Lin Qingqing heard about it, she blew her hair. A waste gave Jiang Zihan a gift of $30 million. Her husband didn''t even give 300000 gifts.


    Lin Tianfang also said, "Old Tang is right. After the waste gave fake jewelry, he had to spend 30 million to buy real jewelry in order to support his face. It''s just to make a big face."


    Tang Fu looked at Tang Tianlin, "Tang Shao, is that really the case?"


    Tang Tianlin said calmly, "of course not. The gift I originally gave was also real jewelry, but someone secretly took it out and bought it, framed me and said I gave fake jewelry. I can only buy the real jewelry back and prove my innocence."


    Lin Tianfang''s face was ferocious. If Tang Fu hadn''t sat in his position, he would have patted the table now. "Tang Tianlin, it seems that you haven''t repented. You dare to say that you sent real jewelry. My Lin family wronged you?"


    Tang Tianlin''s face remained unchanged. "Yes, the Tang family really wronged me."


    Mrs. Lin said at this time: "Tang Tianlin, Tianfang has let you go just now and promised not to investigate that matter again. If you still have a hard mouth, don''t blame me. The Lin family won''t show you mercy!"


    The old lady threatened and lured Tang Tianlin. She hoped that Tang Tianlin would know and admit his mistakes. Everyone would be happy. If Tang Tianlin continued to be stubborn, the Lin family would not allow him.


    Tang Tianlin said, "grandma, I respect you and know you can''t give up your grandson, but just because you want to spoil him, you want me to say white as black and black as white. Do you think it''s possible?"


    Mrs. Lin glared at him angrily, "good Tang Tianlin, stubborn, stubborn! Who are you? Not only my Lin family, but also the Jiang family. You send 30 million jewelry as a birthday gift. Do you think someone will believe you?"

 Chapter 131

    "Wonderful, wonderful. I don''t care about the housework of the Lin family, but I still want to see a play."


    Tang Fu commented and looked at the crowd, "boss he, what do you think of this? Did your grandson-in-law send fake jewelry as a birthday gift and then buy back real jewelry in order to dress up, or did he originally send fake jewelry, and Mrs. Lin is wronging him?"


    He called a guest''s name at random and asked the guest''s opinion.


    The boss surnamed he also had a melon eating expression. "The waste son-in-law of the Jiang family is well-known. He said he would send 30 million jewelry as a birthday gift. If he said it, someone should believe it. Naturally, the waste son-in-law sent fake jewelry as his hand."


    "Miss Fang, what do you think?"


    Tang Fu continued to ask the others.


    "Boss he has a point. It''s unreliable for a visiting son-in-law to let him prepare a birthday gift. At least the Lin family is a well-known family. Why wronged him for no reason?"


    Tang Fu asked several people in a row. Everyone thought that the Lin family was right. It must be Tang Tianlin, a waste son-in-law, who took fake jewelry as a birthday gift. When he was found, he not only didn''t admit his mistake, but also continued to pretend and buy real jewelry.


    Lin Tianfang laughed when he saw everyone standing on his side. "Tang Tianlin, do you think everyone is blind? It''s a rich man to spend 30 million on jewelry? Unfortunately, you bought a lonely one, and no one believes you."


    "I believe Tang Shao!"


    Zhen Shida stood up, "Tang Shaoneng can buy jewelry with me for 30 million. Naturally, he can also buy jewelry for the old lady''s birthday."


    In fact, when Zhen Shida came out to speak, it was easy to have a negative effect. After all, he first bought the real jewelry from Lin Tian at a low price, and then sold it to Tang Tianlin at a high price. He made a lot of money.


    However, he still has to stand up and support Tang Tianlin, because he sees that the special relationship between Tang Fu and Tang Tianlin is definitely not unknown.


    At this time, supporting Tang Tianlin will definitely make a good impression on Tang Fu.


    "Hum, boss Zhen, you got Tang Tianlin''s money and naturally speak for him. What''s the use of trusting him?"


    Lin Tianfang snorted coldly, staring at Zhen Shida sharply, as if he wanted to kill Zhen Shida.


    After all, Zhen Shida made a fortune from his blood.


    Tang Fu smiled at old Mrs. Lin, "old lady, in fact, you should be the most clear person about this matter. Your grandson-in-law first gave you a gift that was true or false. I don''t think you will be dazzled."


    "There were many people at the birthday ceremony. I was out of sight!"


    Old Mrs. Lin gritted her teeth.


    Tang Fu said: "so, later, you asked your grandson to sell the real jewelry sold by Tang Shao to boss Zhen."


    "Good!"


    "In other words, the set of jewelry was originally yours. You asked Lin Tianfang to sell it to boss Zhen at a low price. Then Tang spent 30 million less to buy it back from boss Zhen and gave it to Miss Jiang. It was originally your jewelry and was finally worn on your granddaughter. Am I right?"


    "Exactly!"


    Mrs. Lin lied without changing her face. After all, she is an old Jianghu.


    Tang Fu admired him, smiled and nodded, "Tang Shao, do you still want to defend? The old lady has made a final decision for you."


    Tang Tianlin shook his head with a bitter smile, "I didn''t expect everyone didn''t believe me."


    Jiang Zihan secretly held Tang Tianlin''s hand. She believed in Tang Tianlin, but in front of so many people today, she couldn''t continue to stand on Tang Tianlin''s side and beat grandma''s face.


    "Ha ha, believe you? You are a son-in-law of a loser. Only fools believe you."


    Lin Tianfang complacently said.


    Lin Qingqing also showed a winning smile on her face. Didn''t you point out the gift I gave you? Today, you were disgraced. "It''s not just a fool who believes him. Don''t you see if someone comes out to speak for him after receiving the money?"


    "Tang Tianlin, if I were you, I would jump directly from this upstairs and be clean after everything is done."


    "You still have the face to sit here? A big man, is that nice?"


    "Sorry, I''m late. Don''t be surprised, old Tang."


    Just then, at the door, suddenly another important guest came.


    A woman in gold and silver.


    The jewelry on her body is exquisite, but it is not vulgar at all. It is matched very appropriately, just like an ancient queen with superior temperament. Among the women present, only Jiang Zihan can sleep with her. When others see her, they all lower their heads in inferiority.


    It''s weisiyu from Hanlin jewelry store.


    Someone recognized her.


    "She obviously knows Tang Fu. Even she respects Tang Fu so much. Tang Fu''s origin is really not simple."


    Shopkeeper Wei of Hanlin jewelry!


    Her strength is higher than Zhen Shida. She can be called one of several giants in the city. I didn''t expect her to come forward.


    "It''s really a little late. If shopkeeper Wei comes a little late, there will be only leftovers for you today." Tang Fu laughed and joked.


    Weisiyu stepped forward and said to Tang Fu, "I''ll punish myself three cups first."


    After drinking the wine, her beautiful eyes suddenly turned and stayed on Tang Tianlin.


    "Eh, isn''t Tang Shao here?"


    Wei Siyu knows Tang Tianlin!


    The focus of the crowd instantly returned to Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin picked his eyebrows. He knew what Tang Fu was going to do today. It must be Tang linger''s idea. Tang linger is too bad.


    "Hello, shopkeeper Wei."


    "Tang Shao, is the jewelry you bought from me ok last time? If you give it to girls, I''m sure no girl in the world will refuse."


    Wei Siyu smiles.


    Everyone was stunned. Hanlin jewelry took the high-quality route. Their jewelry started in millions. Where did Tang Tianlin buy jewelry?


    Tang Tianlin still smiled bitterly, "this is my wife. The jewelry you bought that day was a birthday gift for my grandmother."


    Wei Siyu covered his lips: "sorry, I didn''t know you had a wife. That set of jewelry is also suitable for the old man as a birthday gift. You can keep it as an heirloom."


    Seeing that Tang Tianlin looked bad, she asked again, "what''s the matter? Tang Shao, is it difficult? What''s wrong with that set of jewelry? Your grandmother is not satisfied?"


    Tang Tianlin said, "grandma said your jewelry was fake and fell in public. Do you think you can keep it as an heirloom?"


    Wei Siyu''s face changed greatly when he waited. "Tang Shao, this matter is related to the reputation of Hanlin jewelry store. You can''t joke."


    Tang Tianlin waved his hand: "forget it, just take it as a joke."


    At this time, Tang Fu laughed: "so, the birthday gift Tang Shao gave Mrs. Lin was bought from shopkeeper Wei. Shopkeeper Wei and Tang shaoke are not kidding. Most people here today think that the fake jewelry Tang Shao gave to the old lady as a birthday gift. Is it difficult that you cheated Tang Shao?"


    The Lin family reversed black and white and framed Tang Tianlin as a birthday gift with fake jewelry.


    How can Tang Fu and others see it?


    In addition to Tang Tianlin''s men, the most unbearable thing is the people who sell real jewelry to Tang Tianlin on the spot. The set of jewelry, but Wei Siyu asked foreign masters to customize it, worth 30 million! There are few sets in China. Even a large family in the front line should be too happy to close their mouth when they receive this gift.


    Say her jewelry is fake?


    That''s trying to smash her sign!

 Chapter 132

    The appearance of Wei Siyu made the whole Lin family sweat like rain.


    Zhen Shida is on Tang Tianlin''s side. They can still struggle and argue. After all, Zhen Shida has made a lot of money for the Lin family as a second dealer.


    But Wei Siyu surpassed Zhen Shida in strength, status and character.


    Just talking about Wei Siyu can kill the whole Lin family. He can''t be bought by a waste son-in-law to target your Lin family. Therefore, what Wei Siyu said is the truth.


    "What''s the situation? Shopkeeper Wei, did Tang Tianlin buy jewelry from you?"


    The boss surnamed he, who just believed that Tang Tianlin was a liar, wavered and asked.


    Wei Siyu said, "Tang Shao spent 30 million to buy Jewelry here. I personally prepared it for Tang Shao. Is there a problem?"


    Hiss.


    The crowd took a breath.


    In other words, Tang Tianlin first spent $30 million on jewelry from Wei Siyu, and then spent $30 million on gifts from Zhen Shida.


    It cost a total of $60 million.


    With such a huge amount of money, even if all the people attending this party are rich people with a fortune of more than 100 million, they should be shocked by Tang Tianlin''s heroic spirit!


    Boss he trembled and asked, "when did Tang Shao buy jewelry in your hand?"


    Unknowingly, his title to Tang Tianlin has changed. Before, he called Tang Tianlin waste, liar, little white face and door-to-door son-in-law.


    At the moment, he followed Tang Fu, Zhen Shida, Wei Siyu and others to call Tang Tianlin Tang Shao.


    Wei Siyu said one day, and she remembered it clearly.


    Because the jewelry worth 30 million is the largest list in Hanlin jewelry store in the past year!


    Exactly, that day was the day before Mrs. Lin''s birthday.


    Time is right, the answer is ready.


    "So, Tang Shaozhen spent 30 million to buy a birthday gift for his grandmother. This filial piety is too rare."


    "It''s a pity that Tang Shao prepared such a noble gift for the old lady in exchange for the expulsion of the Lin family. It''s too chilling."


    "How can the Lin family do this?"


    The crowd whispered, and Mrs. Lin and Lin Tian put their faces like ashes.


    When Wei Siyu said that Tang Tianlin was selling gifts to her, they knew that the fire could not be wrapped in paper. In front of so many people, the Lin family could not discredit Tang Tianlin.


    "What expulsion? Tang Shao, what''s going on? Please make it clear!"


    Weisi rain is beautiful and cold.


    Tang Tianlin is embarrassed. The matter has come to the bottom. If we go on, we will beat the Lin family in the face. Others don''t care. It''s a pity that Jiang Zihan cares about the old lady very much.


    He didn''t speak, but someone helped him speak.


    "Shopkeeper Wei, Tang Shao bought jewelry in your hand and gave it to old lady Lin as a birthday gift. Unfortunately, old lady Lin said he gave it as a fake. Then for this reason, Tang Shao was not allowed to step into the Lin family. Come on, explain to the old lady, is the jewelry you sold to Tang Shao fake?"


    Tang Fu spoke slowly.


    He had given Mrs. Lin a chance before. Unfortunately, Mrs. Lin didn''t cherish it and insisted that Tang Tianlin was a liar and unfilial.


    The young master is used to such people who are old and disrespectful. He is not used to Tang Fu!


    Let the old lady and Wei Siyu confront each other and see who makes sense.


    Weisiyu followed Tang Fu''s eyes and looked at old lady Lin.


    "I wonder who Mrs. Lin is from Tang Shao?"


    The old lady''s face was livid. Listening to the people''s comments, she regretted it again.


    Yes, Tang Tianlin spent $30 million to buy her a birthday gift. This filial piety is really rare, but she angrily denounced Tang Tianlin for being unfilial and drove Tang Tianlin out of the Tang family.


    "You say Tang Shao is my grandson-in-law. You say he spent 30 million on jewelry from you. I don''t believe it! He''s just a waste son-in-law. He doesn''t have that much money."


    Although the old lady regretted it in her heart, she still couldn''t let go. She knew that she admitted her mistake today, and the reputation of the whole Lin family was ruined. More importantly, her grandson Lin Tianfang secretly took out the jewelry and sold it. The thing of substituting fake for real will also be exposed. How can she support the whole Lin family in the future?


    So she has to hold on.


    Grandson and son-in-law are never as close as their own flesh and blood.


    Wei Siyu snorted coldly: "the old lady looked down on Tang Shao. Fortunately, we Hanlin jewelry store have complete bills. This is the transfer record Tang Shao gave me that day!"


    Weisiyu threw out the evidence.


    the ironclad details pile up mountain high!


    Everyone in the Lin family has a pale face and is extremely ashamed.


    Everyone in the Lin family knew that it was impossible to bite Tang Tianlin as a liar.


    Lin Shangwen stood out with a gloomy face, "Lin Tianfang, what''s going on? You make it clear!"


    Lin Tianfang panicked and turned pale. He held the edge of the table tightly with both hands.


    At this time, Mrs. Lin looked cold and said again, "yes, the jewelry Tang Tianlin gave me is true, and I asked someone to sell it. Tang Tianlin is not allowed to step into my Lin family."


    After all, the old lady has seen great winds and waves. At this time, she has to protect her grandson.


    "What!"


    Jiang Zihan was struck by lightning. Unexpectedly, it would be grandma''s idea.


    "Why, grandma, why? Tianlin did this to you, you... Why did you do this to him? Didn''t you like him before?"


    After listening to the old lady''s words, Jiang Zihan''s heart was broken. Originally, the Jiang family and the Lin family gave Tang Tianlin blind eyes everywhere, but the old lady was good to Tang Tianlin.


    She didn''t know that the old lady was good to Tang Tianlin on the surface, but she actually despised this kind of door-to-door son-in-law. She was good to Tang Tianlin, but she loved her granddaughter.


    This time, Tang Tianlin moved to the interests of the Lin family and made enemies with Lin Tianfang. Of course, she wanted to protect her grandson.


    Even if she was exposed at this time, she still had to protect her family.


    "Zihan, Tang Tianlin is a waste. Why don''t you think about it? Why can he afford such a valuable gift? I saw at the first sight that the gift he gave was very valuable. How can I afford such a valuable gift in his capacity? Therefore, I expected that the origin of the gift he gave was unknown, so I let Tianfang secretly take it out and sell it to avoid causing trouble. Unexpectedly, He still has to tangle up. The Lin family can''t tolerate such wolf hearted people! "


    "Divorce him as soon as possible. As long as I live one day, I will never let him enter the Lin family again."


    The old lady was so upset that she continued to frame Tang Tianlin.


    Jiang Zihan was stunned.


    Tang Tianlin raised his eyebrows and looked at the old lady. "Grandma, you said the gift I gave was from an unknown source. You sold it secretly, but why do you take fake jewelry and pretend it to be true? You don''t want your old face to protect Lin Tianfang. It''s really worth it?"


    "Shut up, you piece of shit. You dare to accuse my grandmother. You are unfilial!"


    Lin Tianfang points to Tang Tianlin''s nose and scolds him. An old lady carries it for him. His waist is very hard.

 Chapter 133

    "Tang Tianlin, no matter what''s wrong with the old lady, it''s also your wife''s grandmother! You scolded her shameless. You''re really good at it?"


    "What if you send a priceless birthday gift? What''s wrong with you, a loser and son-in-law, not letting you enter our Lin family?"


    The truth came out, but the Lin family didn''t mean to repent.


    "Grandma''s approach makes sense. Tang Tianlin is a door-to-door son-in-law. Where does he have the money to buy such a valuable gift? He must have come from a wrong way. It''s wise for us to get rid of his relationship as soon as possible."


    Lin Qingqing looked contemptuously at Tang Tianlin and said sarcastically to Jiang Zihan, "cousin Zihan, you should divorce him quickly, or you will be dragged down by him sooner or later."


    In the face of the Lin family''s indiscriminate remarks, Jiang Zihan wavered at this time.


    First of all, the old lady is right. The total amount is 60 million. Where did Tang Tianlin take it out?


    It may make sense to say that in the past, he was a member of the Tang family and had a savings of 60 million, but in recent years, Tang Tianlin''s performance in her eyes, how could she have so much money? It''s not totally unreasonable to say that the money came from a wrong way.


    Secondly, what Tang Tianlin said to grandma just now really didn''t mean to respect the old man.


    "Tianlin, apologize to grandma. You shouldn''t talk to grandma like that."


    Jiang Zihan hesitated for a moment and said to Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin is like a thunderbolt. Does he want to apologize?


    What did he do wrong and apologize?


    In order to protect her grandson, Mrs. Lin took the initiative to admit that she deliberately framed him. Isn''t that a shame?


    Lin tianfangming knows that the old lady has ruined her reputation in order to protect herself. She has no intention of loving the old man, but continues to be domineering.


    Is there anything wrong with his reprimand?


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Zihan will stand on the opposite side.


    Tang Tianlin looked gloomy and terrible. In fact, he didn''t care if he was wronged by the Lin family. As long as Jiang Zihan stood on his side, he didn''t mind carrying the black pot and letting Tang linger and Tang Fu beat the Lin family, just because the Lin family ignored Jiang Zihan.


    It was for Jiang Zihan that he set up such a situation today.


    But what about the end?


    Jiang Zihan asked him to apologize!


    Tang Tianlin hehe twice. He even wanted to stop pretending. He put on the identity of chairman of Tang Ren international and crushed these snacks.


    See if they dare to apologize.


    "Cousin Zihan, you finally wake up. In fact, what do you do to protect such a waste? Divorce him directly."


    "You should listen to everyone. If you divorce him, there won''t be these things. Grandma didn''t tell you the truth. She didn''t want to make you sad."


    The people of the Lin family continue to whisper to Jiang Zihan. As long as Jiang Zihan agrees to divorce and sweeps Tang Tianlin out, the face of the Lin family can be preserved!


    A son-in-law who was thrown out of the house must have a problem with himself.


    Mrs. Lin also held Jiang Zihan''s hand tightly, "Zihan, grandma did it all for your own good. You married such a loser and wronged you too much. I really hope you can take this opportunity to divorce him, so I didn''t tell you the truth. He has been here for so many years. When did he make a profit? There must be a ghost to give such a valuable gift this time. Divorce him."


    One by one, the Lin family put on a good attitude towards Jiang Zihan and advised Jiang Zihan and Tang Tianlin to divorce.


    Jiang Zihan was in a dilemma and hesitated.


    Tang Tianlin''s face became more overcast. He wanted to tell his true identity, but Jiang Zihan wavered.


    He doesn''t want to expose his identity. He wants to see if Jiang Zihan wants to divorce like the Lin family if he is not the chairman of Tang International?


    After Jiang Zihan hesitated, he said to Tang Tianlin with a cold face, "Tang Tianlin, just make things clear and tell Grandma where your money comes from, so that everyone can rest assured."


    Jiang Zihan''s words are tantamount to acquiescence that the old lady framed Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin smiled. "Is my money from a wrong source? That''s my business. But Grandma falsely accused me of using fake jewelry as a birthday gift without asking clearly. You can''t see that he just wanted to protect Lin Tianfang? Just because I''m a waste and I''m a door-to-door son-in-law, I can confuse right and wrong and make rumors?"


    Everyone knows that Tang Tianlin is reasonable. Anyway, it is wrong for the old lady to frame him.


    But after hearing Tang Tianlin''s words, few people wanted to defend him.


    Lin Qingqing told a naked truth, "ha ha, you know you are a waste and a door-to-door son-in-law? Are you a waste and worthy of my cousin? What''s the problem with Grandma''s means in order to divorce her cousin from you?"


    "You still need to ask such a simple truth. You don''t know yourself at all? A waste, a man who eats soft food, do you still want the respect of our Lin family? It''s kind to you without interrupting your dog leg!"


    Since Tang Tianlin admits that he is a waste, the Lin family is not polite at all. They don''t leave him a trace of face. Frankly, they want to fuck you. What can you do?


    This society is so realistic.


    Tang Tianlin said he was a waste. Jiang Zihan immediately felt ashamed. A waste husband seemed to be the only stain on her. Over the years, Tang Tianlin always humiliated her in public.


    It seems that Tang Tianlin has not changed after all. Waste is always waste.


    "Grandma is not wrong. If you can''t explain clearly, I have to divorce you!"


    Jiang Zihan gritted his teeth and said the two words.


    Tang Tianlin looked calm. "Well, divorce."


    Boom!


    Jiang Zihan looked at Tang Tianlin in shock. She thought that when she said divorce, Tang Tianlin would be afraid, plead with himself, and tell him where his money came from. This can not only save the face of the Lin family, but also let the Lin family continue to accept him.


    It will be a happy ending.


    But she didn''t expect that Tang Tianlin was so tough!


    "Congratulations, cousin. I finally asked this soft rice eater. There are a lot of good men. My big cousin introduced some to you. All of them are 100 times better than this waste."


    Lin Tianfang said to Jiang Zihan with a smile.


    "Cousin, you can finally regain your freedom to be single. Seriously, you marry such a waste. My cousin catches chickens for you. Don''t worry, no one will think you are second-hand."


    Lin Qingqing also spoke.


    Mrs. Lin also breathed a sigh of relief. Jiang Zihan agreed to divorce Tang Tianlin. He framed Tang Tianlin for the sake of his granddaughter''s lifelong happiness. No one will blame an old man''s good intentions. The face of the Lin family can be preserved.


    Jiang Zihan looked at Tang Tianlin coldly, "I''ll give you one last chance. Do you... Really want to divorce me?"

 Chapter 134

    Tang Tianlin shook his head, "I don''t want to."


    Jiang Zihan''s heart is warm. Sure enough, Tang Tianlin still doesn''t want to divorce. For a perfect woman like her, she doesn''t believe Tang Tianlin and is willing to give up. After all, in her eyes, Tang Tianlin is still a waste. Without her, she can''t marry a daughter-in-law in her life.


    Her pretty face is still like cold snow. "Since you don''t want to divorce, apologize to grandma and make it clear where your gift money comes from. I believe grandma will forgive you!"


    "Dream!"


    Tang Tianlin smiled.


    "You!"


    Jiang Zihan is trembling with anger. Is Tang Tianlin contradicting her?


    Tang Tianlin has changed a lot recently. He is no longer as submissive as before, but he is always docile in front of her. What''s the matter today? He even contradicted himself.


    Mrs. Lin said calmly, "Zihan, can''t you see? He has a ghost in his heart. How can he dare to confess to you? You shouldn''t have any hope for him."


    Jiang Zihan stared at Tang Tianlin, "I said, I''ll only give you one chance. You don''t cherish it yourself, that''s it!"


    With that, she rushed out angrily.


    She tried her best to bring Tang Tianlin to the party, just to take the opportunity to solve the gap between Tang Tianlin and the Lin family, but Tang Tianlin let her down. Today, she, the Lin family and Tang Tianlin have become jokes in the eyes of everyone.


    In her opinion, Tang Tianlin brought all this.


    "Grandma is right. I shouldn''t have any hope for him."


    "He... Why hasn''t he come out after me?"


    "Do I really want to divorce him?"


    Tang Tianlin sat in his position, motionless and calm.


    For the clown like Lin family, he was too lazy to take another look. If Jiang Zihan really divorced him, he would never let the Lin family go.


    But now, there is no hurry to deal with the Lin family.


    For the Lin family, today''s ending is completely acceptable to them. At the beginning, they were prepared to accept Tang Fu''s towering anger. Unexpectedly, it was an Oolong incident, and the Lin family was in danger.


    After that, Tang Tianlin''s affairs were moved out. They could see that Tang Tianlin was not Tang Fu''s young master, but Tang Fu was on Tang Tianlin''s side. They didn''t have much fun to stay at the party.


    "Mr. Tang, I''m laughing at the Lin family today. Fortunately, now that the matter has been perfectly solved, I''ll take the Lin family to leave first."


    Mrs. Lin got up and said hello to Tang Fu.


    Tang Fu observed Tang Tianlin''s face. As long as Tang Tianlin said a word, he would make everyone in the Lin family pay a price for belittling Tang Tianlin today.


    But Tang Tianlin didn''t say anything.


    Tang Fu could only hum and ignored the Lin family.


    The Lin family were very interesting. They immediately got up and left the party.


    As soon as the Lin family left, Tang Fu''s back feet gathered around Tang Tianlin. In front of everyone, he said, "young master, the Lin family is too impolite. I think it''s right to put it out."


    Hoo


    Everyone was shocked. They looked at Tang Tianlin in horror. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin was really Tang Fu''s young master.


    There was no misunderstanding at all. As for why Tang Fu didn''t expose Tang Tianlin''s identity, it was obvious that it was just because Tang Tianlin wanted to hide his identity.


    Those who really thought Tang Tianlin was a waste just now felt their faces ache.


    Only a few people, such as Zhen Shida, have seen the situation clearly and admire Tang Tianlin very much. Even if he suffered such a great humiliation, Tang Tianlin is still as stable as Mount Tai without revealing his identity.


    "He is young, but he can be so calm. No wonder he can control giants such as Tang Fu."


    He thought to himself.


    In addition, someone could not bear to be curious and directly asked, "Old Tang, what''s going on? Tang Shaohe..."


    Tang Fu didn''t hide it. All the people present were dignitaries. If they didn''t clarify Tang Tianlin''s identity, they were afraid that they would disrespect Tang Tianlin in the future. "This is my young master, the chairman of Tang International, my master. Who dares to have a word against him in the future? I Tang Fu will never forgive him!"


    WOW!


    This time, the whole audience suffocated.


    The crowd stared at Tang Tianlin with wide eyes and was shocked.


    Tang International.


    Many people who don''t know Tang Fu''s identity now finally understand why Tang Fu''s energy can be so huge and rely on Tang International, while Tang Tianlin, a young man, is so low-key. As the chairman of Tang International, he is not at all rebellious!


    Even if he was wronged by the Lin family, he didn''t want to oppress others, but wanted to reason with the Lin family.


    Wei Siyu''s eyes brightened and looked at Tang Tianlin admiringly. "Tang Shao, in fact, Jiang Zihan is just an ordinary young lady of a second-rate family. What kind of woman can''t get as Tang Shao? Since she doesn''t appreciate it and has no eyes, why don''t she look elsewhere? Don''t miss the great scenery."


    Weisiyu''s white fingers crossed his skin, pulled Tang Tianlin''s eyes and looked at her chest. She was wearing a tight cheongsam with a hollow circle at the neck, revealing a large area of white skin.


    For a man like Tang Tianlin, she is Tang Tianlin''s lover and earns money.


    Jiang Zihan even wants a divorce. It''s ridiculous to think about it.


    Everyone looked back and was happy to think of Jiang Zihan''s arrogance just now.


    What qualifications does a woman like this have to say that to the chairman of Chinaman international?


    Really divorced, it is equivalent to giving up a gold mine, poor woman.


    If Tang Tianlin is single again, I don''t know how many rich ladies and princesses rush forward.


    Tang Tianlin glanced at Wei Siyu, but his eyes didn''t stop for a moment. "Gentlemen, I don''t want to expose my identity. Whoever dares to spread out what happened today is waiting to accept the towering anger of Tang International!"


    It''s not a big problem to let these people know their identity, but others still don''t know well, especially Jiang Zihan.


    He wanted to see how Jiang Zihan would treat himself without knowing his identity, and whether the emotion in recent years was worth it.


    Who dares to bear the towering anger of Tang International?


    They are behemoths worth tens of billions. Although they are all dignified people, compared with Tang International, they are just shrimp level figures.


    "Don''t dare, don''t worry. We''ll never spread out today."


    Everyone swore.


    Tang Tianlin was still gloomy. He didn''t expect the situation today.


    "Young master, Lin family..." Tang Fu continued to ask for instructions and couldn''t wait to destroy the Lin family.


    Tang Tianlin raised his hand: "don''t worry about the Lin family. I believe my wife. When she figure it out, she will come back to me."


    "Yes, I see."


    A touch of disappointment flashed in weisiyu''s eyes and sat calmly in her position. She wanted to replace Jiang Zihan. It seems that she thought more.

 Chapter 135

    The next day, Tang Tianlin went to Yamei company and got another bad news.


    "Tang Tianlin, you don''t have to come to work in the future. You... Are fired."


    Xiaoya appears in front of Tang Tianlin. Jiang Zihan doesn''t even let him meet. He only asks the Secretary to inform him that Tang Tianlin is not allowed to enter the door of the president''s office again.


    In the face of this news, Tang Tianlin was not surprised. Jiang Zihan had a little temper. He had learned it for a long time. Firing him is not a matter at all.


    "I see."


    "Mascot, are you in conflict with the president? How did you get fired for no reason?"


    Xiaoya said silently.


    When she heard that Tang Tianlin was going to be fired, she couldn''t accept it at all. The achievements of Tang Tianlin''s work were obvious to all, and Jiang Zihan personally sealed the title of mascot. If she said no, she wouldn''t, and she was not afraid of bad luck.


    But she didn''t dare to ask Jiang Zihan. Things are going well in the company these days. Jiang Zihan is kind and amiable, but he really lost his temper. Their employees don''t dare to provoke him at all.


    It''s not too much to say that Jiang Zihan is a female devil.


    Tang Tianlin said, "don''t inquire. I''m not here. You can help my wife. If you can''t do it well, I can''t spare you."


    "Gee, I''ve been fired. I still want to show my love?"


    Xiaoya saw that Tang Tianlin didn''t care, so she also joked.


    Tang Tianlin said confidently, "dismissal is nothing. My wife is still my wife."


    "Cut, I heard that President Jiang not only fired you, but also divorced you."


    Tang Tianlin''s face changed. "Who did you listen to? It''s impossible. Zihan and I won''t divorce."


    "My face has changed. It seems that I''m right. I''m really divorced. Can you still marry a wife in the future? It''s too difficult for you."


    The more Xiaoya says, the more she loves Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin was speechless, "I want you to take care of it."


    Xiaoya rolled her eyes. "I don''t care about you, but we have a good or bad colleague. You take good care of me these days. I can''t say nothing when you leave."


    Tang Tianlin protected his chest. "What do you want to do?"


    "What are you doing? Are you afraid I''ll eat you? I''ll invite you to dinner. Tonight, go to the West Sea."


    Xihai is a famous snack pedestrian street in Jiangcheng. It''s common sense to treat colleagues to dinner after leaving. Tang Tianlin agreed after thinking about it.


    At 8:00 p.m., Tang Tianlin met Xiaoya at Xihai wharf. In addition to Xiaoya, there were two employees of Yamei company, one named he ting and the other named Zhang man.


    These three can be called beautiful women, especially he Ting, who is 1.75 meters tall and has a pair of long legs. She usually wears professional clothes, Hip Wrap skirts and black silk stockings in the company.


    Today, when she came out to play, she wore a pair of very short hot pants and slender legs without silk stockings, giving people a white and slippery combination.


    The three women and a man stood together and let the people around them glance at them from time to time, especially those men, envy Tang Tianlin''s Yanfu one after another.


    Secretly whispered, "I''m afraid this man doesn''t have a mine at home. He can deal with three beauties alone!"


    A group of four people found an ordinary restaurant to eat. They sat outside in the open air.


    He Ting hardly spoke and her face was always cold. Before, Tang Tianlin was the president''s assistant and husband. She was still very enthusiastic about Tang Tianlin.


    But now Tang Tianlin is dismissed, and it is rumored that Jiang Zihan is going to divorce Tang Tianlin. She originally despises Tang Tianlin''s identity as a door-to-door son-in-law. Today, she has no good face for Tang Tianlin.


    I promised to go out for dinner because Xiaoya and Zhang man had a hard life. I have to say that my colleagues will go out and get together. If there are too few people, it won''t be lively.


    Fortunately, Xiaoya and Zhang man kept talking. Both of them were worried that the new assistant would find fault with them after Tang Tianlin left. There was Jiang Zihan. In the past, Tang Tianlin was there. Even if Jiang Zihan lost his temper, Tang Tianlin was there. In the future, they had to rely on them.


    They always say good things about Tang Tianlin. He Ting is a little unhappy.


    "Tang Shao, I heard that you are the son-in-law of the Jiang family. Tell us the correct posture of eating soft food?"


    She was half joking and half mocking.


    The atmosphere suddenly froze.


    "Why do you say that?" Xiaoya frowned. Many people in the company privately talked about Tang Tianlin''s son-in-law. They also said that he could become the president''s assistant all by soft food and had no ability.


    However, Xiaoya and Zhang man obviously don''t think so.


    Tang Tianlin smiled and didn''t pay attention to he Ting''s ridicule. How can he haggle with he Ting, a bottom social person?


    When he was grabbed by his little tail, he didn''t feel anything at all. Instead, he said with a smile, "to eat soft food, first of all, you should have a handsome face like me. Secondly, you should have a good job, hey hey..."


    Both Xiaoya and Zhang man knew he was joking and couldn''t close their mouths.


    He Ting was as cold as ice and said softly, "it''s shameless."


    "Tingting, is this the loser Tang Tianlin you told me about?"


    Just then, a gentle voice came from the side.


    Tang Tianlin raised his head.


    I saw two men come over. Both men are 1.8 meters tall and beautiful. They belong to the eyes of their elders. They are also very expensive. They are famous brand suits. One of them specially raised his wrist.


    The exquisite watch on the wrist is expensive and shows the luxury temperament.


    It was the man wearing a watch who spoke.


    "Mr. Lu, why are you here?"


    As soon as he Ting saw the two men, she was very enthusiastic and wanted to stick them up.


    Xiaoya and Zhang man frowned. Unexpectedly, he Ting told others about Tang Tianlin, and they spoke so hard. The other party said it impolitely, which made the atmosphere very stiff.


    Xiaoya said directly and unhappily, "Tingting, how can you say that about Tianlin? He helped you a lot when he was in the company!"


    He Ting snorted coldly, "I''m not wrong. Tang Tianlin is really a door-to-door son-in-law who eats soft food. He admitted it himself just now."


    "Hello, two beauties. My name is Lu haoxuan. You must have heard of Wan he Lu''s family. I have a straight mouth and don''t mean to offend others. Don''t be surprised."


    Lu haoxuan is very polite to beautiful women. As for Tang Tianlin, he directly chooses to ignore it. In his eyes, a waste who eats soft food is unworthy to talk to him.


    Xiaoya defended Tang Tianlin, "you don''t call your mouth straight. You''re impolite!"


    Wanhe group is a small and medium-sized group in Jiangcheng. Lu haoxuan told himself that he was just the second generation of the rich. Xiaoya didn''t like him at all and didn''t give him face directly.


    Lu haoxuan was stunned for a moment, then looked at Xiaoya with great interest, "say I''m impolite, you''re the first, you have a personality."

 Chapter 136

    Although Wanhe group is only a small group, it is still a behemoth in the eyes of ordinary people.


    Xiaoya is just the Secretary of the general manager of Yamei company. There is a great difference between them. Lu haoxuan didn''t expect Xiaoya to give herself so little face.


    "Childe Lu, Xiaoya is as Frank as you. Don''t be angry."


    He Ting hurriedly went round the field.


    Lu haoxuan smiled faintly, "ha ha, I''m not angry with beautiful women."


    "Xiaoya, childe Lu is just joking. Are you?"


    When facing Tang Tianlin, he Ting was unusually cold, but she was very enthusiastic about Lu haoxuan and chatted with Lu haoxuan.


    "Who is this handsome guy?"


    The man beside Lu haoxuan didn''t speak, but his eyes stared at he Ting''s long legs. He was obviously very satisfied with he Ting''s figure.


    Lu haoxuan said: "this is Wang Mo from Hanlin jewelry store. Wang Shao was promoted a few days ago. Now he is the general manager of Qixia Branch."


    Hanlin jewelry store has a high status in the hearts of several women. It is said that Wang Mo is the general manager of a branch of the jewelry store. He Ting''s eyes changed when she looked at him. She knocked her legs and deliberately swayed her legs to attract Wang mo.


    Wang Mo drooled. "Miss He, how can you come to this roadside stall to eat with people? A beauty like you should go to a higher-level place."


    He Ting looked sad, "it''s not my friends. They want to bring people to this place."


    Wang Mo said, "don''t play here. Let''s go to the dream bar. A big star is coming tonight. I know the boss there. It''s fun."


    He Ting suddenly brightened up. "Dream bar is the largest bar in this street. I heard that the boss behind has good hands and eyes. I didn''t expect Wang Shao to know him."


    Wang Mo and Lu haoxuan showed a proud look at the same time, "what''s this? I basically know all the people with heads and faces in Jiangcheng. It can be said that except the master of Tang International, others should give me some face."


    He Ting was so surprised that she opened her mouth: "Wow, it''s so powerful!"


    Zhang man was shaken when she heard the two boasting. Although she hated the two childe brothers, she couldn''t afford to provoke them.


    "Who is the master of Tang International that Wang Shao said?"


    Zhang man asked curiously.


    Wang Mo turns to look at Zhang man. Zhang man is a delicate beauty and belongs to the kind of good-looking. Wang Mo stares at her chest and can''t move his eyes. "Naturally, he is the chairman of Tang International. The god dragon sees the head but not the tail. He hasn''t been exposed yet. Tang linger appears in public. The only person I''m afraid of in the whole river city may be the Lord."


    Tang Tianlin didn''t want to talk to these two fools, but when he heard this, he really wanted to laugh, "it turns out that Wang Shao still has people to be afraid of. I thought you were afraid of him."


    "Do you dare to talk to a door-to-door son-in-law who eats soft food?"


    Lu haoxuan narrowed his eyes and stared at Tang Tianlin disdainfully.


    He and Wang Mo passed by, saw three beautiful women, and wanted to chat up. He wanted to win all the three women tonight, but Tang Tianlin was very ugly next to him. He kept sneering, hoping that Tang Tianlin would know how to leave on his own initiative.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin not only didn''t leave, but also dared to talk nonsense.


    If Xiaoya hadn''t defended Tang Tianlin, he would have been impolite.


    Wang Mo also sneered: "I''m afraid there''s something wrong with the chairman of Chinaman international? Who''s not afraid of the chairman of Chinaman? That''s the king of Jiangcheng! I''m not afraid of other people except him. You talk so hard. I don''t know how many people you can provoke in Jiangcheng?"


    Tang Tianlin said calmly, "I don''t know how many people I can provoke, but I''m not afraid of the chairman of the Tang people anyway."


    I''m kidding. He''s not a terrible monster. How can he be afraid of himself.


    Wang Mo and Lu haoxuan burst out laughing, "yes, you naturally don''t have to be afraid. The chairman of Chinaman international won''t care about mole ants like you. Of course you don''t have to be afraid."


    He Ting''s teeth were sour and looked at Tang Tianlin contemptuously. "Tang Tianlin, stop talking. There''s an embarrassment. I''m embarrassed for you. I''m talking to Mr. Lu and Mr. Wang Shao. What are you talking about?"


    "To be a man, you have to be childe Lu and Wang Shao. It''s easy for you to learn."


    Lu haoxuan calmly waved his hand, "forget it, forget it, don''t embarrass him. He can''t learn."


    Wang Mo said, "isn''t it cold here? Let''s go to the dream bar. I''ve booked a VIP box. Today, the five of us can have fun."


    "OK, OK, I''ve been to the dream bar several times, but I''ve never been to the VIP box. It''s said that those who can book VIP in dream are either rich or expensive. Wang Shao is too cow."


    Wang Mo said proudly, "it''s just a small case."


    Wang Mo and Lu haoxuan''s eyes have always been confused. Xiaoya has long been uncomfortable. What can she do when she goes to the bar?


    She dragged he ting and said, "Tingting, we came out to say goodbye to Tianlin tonight. Don''t run around."


    He Ting rolled her eyes. "What good party do you have with him? Young Wang wants to invite us to dream VIP. Is it stupid not to go?"


    Xiaoya couldn''t persuade him. There was no way to take he ting. "Go if you want. I won''t go anyway. Call me when something happens."


    She and he Ting are good friends. She knows what he Ting wants to climb the branches and become a Phoenix.


    But Wang Mo and Lu haoxuan, two rich second generations, are only playing at most. How can there be good things.


    Xiaoya can only say so much.


    Wang Mo sneered, "dream bar is my territory. What can happen?"


    "Yes, there is Wang Shao covering me. What can happen?" he Ting said nothing to Xiaoya.


    Lu haoxuan''s eyes wandered on Xiaoya and Zhang man. If he Ting was the only one to accompany them to the bar, it would be boring. How could one of them be enough?


    Moreover, Wang Mo obviously likes he ting. He can''t win the favor of others. What he wants most in his heart is Xiaoya.


    Although Xiaoya doesn''t give him face here, when she goes to the bar and drinks a few drinks, she doesn''t know what the waves look like in that environment.


    Thinking of this, Lu haoxuan said to Xiaoya with a smile: "beauty, go out and play. Going to the bar is eating, drinking and drinking. You are a friend of he ting. It won''t give face if you don''t go together."


    "Yes, Xiaoya, come and play with us. Don''t be so disappointed. Wang Shao and childe Lu are very good people and will definitely protect us."


    He Ting also blew in her ear. She thought to herself, you are a little secretary. When you get to the bar, I must find a way to help childe Lu win you. As long as you help childe Lu, childe Lu will certainly help me in the future.


    Wang Mo raised her lips. "That''s necessary. You are all my friends. There''s nothing wrong with you in the dream bar. Sister Ya hasn''t been to the bar? Is it difficult that her mother won''t let you go to the bar? Ha ha..."

 Chapter 137

    He Ting, Wang Mo and Lu haoxuan incited and made a fire. They wanted to stimulate Xiaoya and took Xiaoya to the bar.


    Xiaoya is very sober. If she doesn''t go, she won''t go.


    Lu haoxuan was impatient. "OK, if you don''t go, don''t go. Stay here to play with this waste. Miss Manman will go to dream with us."


    Seeing Xiaoya''s firm attitude, Lu haoxuan had to change his goal and look at Zhang man aside.


    Zhang man is also a beautiful woman with a particularly beautiful chest. He is wearing a white loose T-shirt, a sky blue tight jeans and a round hip. If he looks more, he can''t help drooling.


    Xiaoya doesn''t go. It''s also good to take he ting and Zhang man.


    "I, I''m still with Xiaoya and Tianlin."


    Zhang man said timidly.


    "Manman, are you stupid? Mr. Lu is the young master of Wanhe and Mr. Wang is the boss of Hanlin jewelry store. How can you... Refuse their kindness so much?"


    He Ting is so worried. What''s the matter with her two friends? In the face of two diamond kings, she didn''t know how to curry favor with them. She had to stay with a waste. She couldn''t think of it!


    Zhang man is confused. To tell the truth, she also wants to find a rich and powerful boyfriend, but she always feels that Lu haoxuan and Wang Mo don''t look like good people.


    "Tingting, I still want to be with Xiaoya." Zhang man said helplessly.


    She didn''t go to the bar mainly because Xiaoya didn''t go. She was worried.


    Lu haoxuan and Wang Mo looked at each other and smiled. They saw that Zhang man was very good at it.


    "What''s fun here? Beautiful women like you, in this open-air place, look at these waste men around you. They all covet you. Don''t you feel bad?"


    There are indeed many men at the bottom of society around, coveting three beauties such as Zhang man.


    However, when Lu haoxuan spoke, his eyes kept going to Tang Tianlin, meaning Tang Tianlin.


    Wang Mo also said: "yes, the people in the dream bar are all high-quality people in the upper class society. Follow the people playing in this roadside stall one sky and one underground. Are you sure you want to degenerate and play in this place?"


    These two people are brainwashed by MLM. Many girls are vain. When they say it, they will be fooled. They think that even if they are fooled by those upper class men in the bar, it is better to be fooled by these waste hanging wires outside.


    Zhang man was really shaken.


    At this time, Lu haoxuan released a heavy bomb, "do you know Han Xiaoya?"


    He Ting''s eyes lit up, "are you Han Xiaoya, the big star in the girl''s day group?"


    Lu haoxuan pursed his lips and smiled, "yes!"


    Xiaoya''s eyes moved. Her name is Han Ya. She is very similar to Han Xiaoya, so she also pays close attention to Han Xiaoya.


    He Ting said: "we only saw her on TV. How did Mr. Lu suddenly mention him."


    Lu haoxuan said, "Han Xiaoya is going to dream with her boyfriend tonight. We can listen to her singing closely."


    He Ting was surprised and said, "really? Who''s her boyfriend?"


    Lu haoxuan said, "her boyfriend is Xiao Zhan."


    He Ting screamed, "I like Xiao Zhan best."


    Xiao Zhan is also a star with a small flow of fresh meat.


    "Manman, Manman, let''s go and have a look. We can see Han Xiaoya and Xiao zhanye!"


    He Ting holds Zhang man''s hand.


    Zhang man is also a fan of these two people.


    Hearing that the two were at the dream bar, Zhang man was really moved. "Can you get Han Xiaoya''s signature?"


    Wang mopu chuckled: "what''s the signature? I''m a dream VIP. I can find a way to get together with Han Xiaoya and them tonight. It''s no problem to drink and eat with them."


    Zhang man''s eyes are obsessed. It''s too powerful. Han Xiaoya is a popular star, higher than Li Weiwei and Liu Qianqian.


    Drink and eat with them?


    Wang Mo and Lu haoxuan were in a good mood when they saw that Zhang man had been taken. Now Xiaoya became the unsociable person.


    "How''s it going? Sister ya, let''s go and play together."


    Xiaoya tightly pursed her lips. Unexpectedly, the other party was so powerful that she could drink and eat with Han Xiaoya and Xiao Zhan. This temptation was so great that Zhang man had no reason to stop her if she wanted to go.


    "Go and have a look."


    Tang Tianlin took a sip of orange juice and opened his mouth.


    "Hahaha, sister ya, you hear me. You''ve been asked to go with us. He still knows himself."


    Lu haoxuan''s music is broken.


    Xiaoya glared at Tang Tianlin and thought, what''s the matter with you? This is not pushing us into a fire pit.


    Tang Tianlin is not angry either. He doesn''t need to be angry with small people like Lu haoxuan.


    "I''d like to meet Han Xiaoya, too. Let me go with you."


    Tang Tianlin said calmly that he didn''t expect Han Xiaoya to come to Jiangcheng, and he was still followed by a boyfriend. He wanted to see what kind of man conquered Han Xiaoya.


    "Wait, who said to take you there? You mean to go to that high-end place?"


    Lu haoxuan frowned. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin wanted to follow him.


    He was very upset. What was Tang Tianlin''s status and qualification to go with them?


    Tang Tianlin didn''t even look at him. "I want you to take it? Isn''t the dream bar a broken bar? I can''t go myself?"


    Lu haoxuan''s face stiffened. No matter how noble the dream bar is, it is also open to the public. They can''t stop Tang Tianlin if he wants to go in and play.


    He Ting was not happy: "Tang Tianlin, what are you doing? Dream bar? Is it a place for people like you? The general manager doesn''t want you. Do you dare to go to the bar?"


    "It''s all right, let him go." Wang Mo smiled.


    Dream bar is his home. Tang Tianlin has to be a light bulb. He has decided to clean up Tang Tianlin in the bar.


    Lu haoxuan understood, "well, well, there''s not much more than him. Let him go, but Wang Shao and I can''t take so many people in our car. Three beauties get on the bus with us. He''s going and let him walk."


    Lu haoxuan and Wang Mo sports cars parked next to them, two Porsche cars, bullish.


    Tang Tianlin smiled. Zhuangbi didn''t pretend like that. The dream bar is next to it. It''s only five minutes'' walk. This street is a pedestrian street. Driving can be a lot of trouble.


    "If you like driving, just drive. I''ll walk there. Xiaoya and Zhang man, you two come with me."


    He called Xiaoya and Zhang man and asked them to go with him. He didn''t rest assured that the two beauties would take the bus with the two two.


    "You have to walk by yourself. What do you call Xiaoya and Manman to do?"


    He Ting is almost bored to death by Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin was also bored to death by her, and directly took it back. "If you want to be a licking dog, you have to drag Xiaoya and Zhang man together. You''re stupid enough."


    "You!"


    He Ting trembled with anger.


    Lu haoxuan and Wang Hao both look sad. However, they also want to maintain the image of Childe brother. They think they will pick you up later when they arrive at the bar.

 Chapter 138

    "Sister ya, Manman, what do you two think? Will you take a Porsche with me and Wang Shao, or walk with this waste?"


    "If you walk past, you will be laughed to death. Who goes to the dream bar doesn''t have a luxury car?"


    Lu haoxuan looks arrogant and women are vain. She believes that Xiaoya and Zhang man will definitely choose to ride with them.


    After all, their sports car is the dream of all women.


    Tang Tianlin really smiled. Two broken Porsches can also be compared. His Ferrari is too lazy to drive out, but there is really no need to drive to the bar in this place. Originally, it is only separated by a pedestrian street.


    "It''s only a few minutes away. I''ll just walk by Tianlin."


    Xiaoya said with a straight face.


    "I''m also with Xiaoya and Tianlin." Zhang man has no idea, but it''s really convenient to walk.


    Lu haoxuan''s smile froze. "Hum, OK, you walk slowly. Wang Shao and I left first."


    "Hey, wait for me, childe Lu." he Ting hurried to catch up.


    Then Wang Mo took him to the car. As soon as he got on the car, Wang Mo couldn''t wait to reach out to her leg. He Ting not only didn''t resist, but also encouraged Wang Mo to continue to go deep.


    "Alas, those two people are Playboys. What does Tingting think?"


    Xiaoya said helplessly.


    "I want to fly to the branches and become a Phoenix."


    Tang Tianlin sees through that there are indeed many people like he Ting now.


    Xiaoya grabbed his hand, "Tianlin, Tingting is just confused for a moment. In case something happens later, we must help him."


    Tang Tianlin is the only man on their side. Although he was kicked out by Jiang Zihan, only Tang Tianlin can rely on now.


    Tang Tianlin nodded. Anyway, he Ting is Xiaoya''s friend and Yamei''s employee. If he makes too much noise in the bar, he will certainly help.


    "Let''s go."


    Three people walked slowly for five minutes to the door of the bar.


    Wang Mo and his colleagues were stuck in a traffic jam for a long time. They arrived late for a long time. They delayed more than ten minutes in the parking lot to move the parking space.


    Finally, I stopped the car and came to the door of the bar.


    He Ting blushed and pasted it on Wang Mo, completely hooked up with Wang mo.


    "Gee, hanging silk is hanging silk. Can''t you give up the 200 yuan admission fee?"


    Seeing Tang Tianlin waiting at the door, Lu haoxuan mocked.


    Dream bar, beautiful women go in for free, men go in, they have to pay 200 yuan entrance fee first.


    Xiaoya said, "the three of us are waiting for you."


    Tang Tianlin also smiled. "Driving a car is more than ten minutes slower than we walk. I don''t know what to compare."


    He Ting''s face changed, pointed to Tang Tianlin and said, "I''d rather sit in a Porsche and get stuck in a traffic jam than walk with a waste like you. See for yourself who comes here tonight doesn''t have a luxury car. It''s fun for you to walk."


    "Forget it, let''s go in. I''ve got a box booked. Will my son-in-law come with us?"


    Wang Mo smiled at Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin said, "don''t you want to see Han Xiaoya? I''ll go with you."


    The big boss behind this dream bar is Han Wu. Frankly, it''s also his territory. Where does he want to go?


    He follows Wang Mo, mainly to take care of Xiaoya and Zhang man. If Wang Mo and Lu haoxuan want to start with Xiaoya and Zhang man, he will have something to do.


    He Ting said with a disdain: "do you have any self-knowledge? How many of us play? You want to be a light bulb?"


    Wang Mo waved his hand, "it''s all right. He hasn''t been to the VIP box at first sight. Take him to see it today."


    Wang Mo wants to clean up Tang Tianlin in the box. He can''t let he Ting scare Tang Tianlin away.


    Lu haoxuan is also cunning. He will have Tang Tianlin''s good fruit later.


    A group of six people walked into the bar.


    Go straight to VIP box.


    Han Xiaoya and Xiao Zhan haven''t come yet, but the waiter of the bar said that the box opened by Wang Mo is No. 002, and the box of Han Xiaoya and Xiao Zhan is next to 001.


    It can be said that tonight, in addition to Han Xiaoya, the most famous face is Wang mo.


    "Wow, Wang Shao is great. Some people look at it. This 002 can''t be driven by money!"


    He Ting was so happy that she ridiculed Tang Tianlin again.


    Wang Mo was also very proud. He looked at the waiter and pretended to ask casually: "waiter, it seems that there are more dreamers today than usual?"


    The waiter understood that Wang Mo wanted to show off in front of beautiful women, and immediately said humbly: "Han Xiaoya and Xiao Zhan will come over tonight. The passenger flow is more than twice as high as usual. Many childe brothers and rich second generation want to book box 002. However, our boss heard that young Wang wants to come and specially keeps it for young Wang. We can see what Han Xiaoya and Xiao Zhan are playing in the box later."


    "Wow, brother Mo, you have too many cards. So many people want to book this box, but only you can book it."


    He Ting entangles Wang Mo''s arm. It seems that Wang Mo has more face than Lu haoxuan. She thinks that Wang Mo will be happy to serve him anyway tonight. Isn''t it one of the most powerful women in Jiangcheng in the future?


    The woman has been stunned.


    Wang Mo was satisfied and looked at Tang Tianlin, "Tang Shao, are you satisfied now?"


    He deliberately called Tang Shao, which showed that he was mocking.


    Tang Tianlin sneered, "it''s enough for you to open a box?"


    Wang Mo''s face was grim. "Hum, you despise the VIP of the dream bar and the luxury car. Now you despise us in the box 002. Tang Shao''s eyes are really not generally high."


    Tang Tianlin said, "what you''re doing is really pediatrics."


    Wang Mo thought that when he got to the box, he could do whatever he wanted and asked Tang Tianlin to bow his head. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin was not convinced.


    Now he''s going to be serious.


    "Since Tang Shao is so powerful, let''s touch and spell wine?"


    Another wine maker?


    Tang Tianlin said, "if you want to fight for wine, you really kill me. How many people do you think can fight me?"


    When Wang Mo saw Tang Tianlin taking the bait, he was very happy. "Hahaha, you think you''re at the roadside stall, fighting with people for wine? Our wine fight is to buy wine!"


    Not fight for wine, fight for wine!


    That''s strange.


    He Ting pursed her lips and smiled, "brother Mo, he has never been to such a place. He knows fart wine."


    "Crap, wine competition means that you can order wine at will and Wang Shao follows. If your wine is more expensive than Wang Shao, even if you win, do you dare to come to wine competition?"


    It turns out that their wine competition is not the amount of wine, but the financial resources!


    Tang Tianlin is even more relaxed. He drinks a lot. However, drinking hurts his health after all. He doesn''t want to fight with a few waste people. It''s comfortable to fight for money. In this river city, no one can fight for money with him.

 Chapter 139

    Tang Tianlin remained calm. Two fools wanted to buy wine with him. You know, the big boss behind the dream bar is Han Wu and century group. Tang Tianlin still has shares in Century Group. Spending money on wine here is equivalent to putting money from the left pocket into the right pocket.


    "Then play. You set the rules. If you can''t catch it, I''ll lose."


    Lu haoxuan and Wang mo were so excited that they didn''t call him waste. "Tang Shao has courage, so let''s start."


    "This Xuan Shi Ni Baijiu is only two thousand, and Tang Shao can order this, which is in line with the consumption ability of the bottom class of your society."


    Lu haoxuan pretended to be a good man and introduced him.


    People who come here to drink often order Hennessy in order to dress up, but for real ordinary people, 2000 yuan is enough for meat pain for a while.


    They believe that Tang Tianlin will certainly pay these two thousand yuan, otherwise he will still have face in front of beautiful women?


    But as long as Tang Tianlin spends this money, he will be in the game. Later, he will either humiliate him or lose him.


    Tang Tianlin said, "OK, let''s have a bottle of Hennessy."


    The waiter wrote it down.


    "Tianlin, don''t compare with them. It''s definitely a pit."


    Xiaoya is extremely worried.


    Tang Tianlin patted Xiaoya''s hand. He picked his eyebrows and looked at Wang Mo, "it''s you."


    Wang Mo puffed: "you really want Hennessy. I never drink this kind of junk wine. Have a bottle of blues."


    Blues, 5000 yuan a bottle, exclusive to the rich second generation, full of cards.


    He Ting exclaimed: "brother Mo, you are too rich. I have drunk Blues once when I was so old. Thieves drink well."


    Tang Tianlin calmly looked at the wine list, "give me a head horse."


    Remy Martin, 10000 yuan a bottle, is a luxury. The rich second generation rarely order it.


    Wang Mo and Lu haoxuan look at each other and smile. They all know that Tang Tianlin has taken the bait. In order to install the ratio, they spend so much money on wine. They must regret death when they look back. They just want Tang Tianlin to regret it.


    He Ting glanced: "yes, Tang Tianlin, but you have to brush the money later. Don''t open your mouth. Can you afford a bottle of wine for 10000?"


    Tang Tianlin said, "I can''t afford it. I bought it to feed the dog. It doesn''t matter."


    "You!"


    He Ting is angry again.


    Wang Mo was very calm. "Tang has little money. Remy and horses can afford it. Give me a bottle of crystal love."


    Crystal love, dream, specially prepared wine, two bottles.


    This is only held when real rich people entertain important guests.


    He Ting looked adored.


    Tang Tianlin was stunned. Can you finish drinking so much?


    "What? Tang Shao, it''s no good. If you can''t fight, kneel down and kowtow and call dad twice, and I''ll let you go!"


    Wang Mo''s face twisted and began to show his fangs.


    Tang Tianlin said with a smile, "if you lose, you have to kneel down and call dad. That''s good. If you lose later, you can kneel down, too. However, I don''t want to accept your garbage son. Just kneel down and kowtow to me."


    "Bah, you waste thing, dare to challenge brother stranger?"


    He Ting just wanted to spit on Tang Tianlin''s face.


    Wang Mo sneered, "OK, I haven''t lost the wine fight with others. Tang Shao is so cow, so continue to order wine."


    Wang Mo is not in a hurry. It''s best to let Tang Tianlin give more money. When he finds out that he has lost tens of thousands and has to kneel down at last, he is in despair... Tut Tut, it''s so interesting. He likes to watch the poor repent.


    Tang Tianlin ordered a wine list, "this."


    Boutique XO, five bottles.


    The price directly increased by 30000.


    The waiter was a little surprised. This kind of wine can''t sell much a year. "Sir, you need to swipe your card first to sell this wine. Please swipe your card."


    The waiter took out the POS machine and showed that he didn''t believe Tang Tianlin had money.


    At the same time, it is also to please Wang mo.


    "Ha ha, young man, you have a good eye. You know that your son-in-law may cheat later. Just let him swipe his card first."


    Tang Tianlin is not afraid to swipe his card, but he knows that the waiter is deliberately trying to please Wang mo.


    Dream bars are the last to settle the bill. Let him brush the bill first, just don''t give him face.


    He smiled coldly, "is there still such a rule? Call your manager over and I''ll ask if you need to brush the bill first to buy an XO."


    As soon as the waiter''s face changed, he felt that he mentioned the steel plate. He expected Tang Tianlin to be a local steamed stuffed bun, so he deliberately embarrassed. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin was so tough that he wanted to force him to call the manager.


    However, in the view of he ting and others, it is obvious that Tang Tianlin has no money on his card. If he can''t pay for it, he has to install it.


    "Tut Tut, you don''t have to be a waiter if you don''t have money. People like brother Mo and childe Lu don''t have to swipe their cards first. The reputation of others is there. You have a door-to-door son-in-law and soft food. Who knows if your rich woman gave you pocket money?"


    Tang Tianlin ignored he ting and directly talked to the waiter: "let your manager come!"


    Wang Mo Leng hum: "Tang Shao doesn''t need to do this. Since it''s a wine fight, people suspect you can''t afford it. Why do you swipe your card first? Well, I''ll swipe my consumption first. Tang Shao is really rich. It''s better to follow me."


    Then Wang Mo took the lead in taking out a black card.


    "Wow! Black gold card!" he Ting was shocked again. The bank card in Wang Mo''s hand was no more than 100 in the whole river city.


    Wang Mo brushed it casually.


    Deduction succeeded.


    "Tang Shao, come and swipe your card."


    He was also afraid that Tang Tianlin had no money to default.


    Tang Tianlin smiled and had to ignore the waiter and clean up Wang Mo, which was funny than saying.


    He took out a bank card with billions of deposits.


    The money in the card was the pocket money transferred to him by Tang linger. The bank has been contacting him to handle the supreme card for him, but he didn''t pay attention, so it''s still an ordinary bank card.


    "Such a bank card, do you mean to compare with brother Mo''s black gold card?"


    He Ting feels embarrassed for Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin swiped the card.


    After the deduction was successful, he looked at Wang Mo: "I just ordered 50000 XO. According to your rules, did I win?"


    Wang Mo laughed: "you''re really funny. You think it''s over. Give me a bottle of this."


    Wang Mo ordered twice on the wine list.


    The waiter couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. "Don''t you want Daddy Ma''s holy product?"


    Martell holy product, 100000 yuan a bottle, the top luxury recently launched by dream bar.


    Wang Mo came here today just to taste this.


    A hundred thousand yuan bottle of wine is enough to shock these ordinary girls. He believes that once the wine is launched, all three girls will sink.


    "Come on, swipe your card!"


    Wang Mo painted 100000 on the spot.


    It costs more than 100000 to drink wine at random. It''s inhuman!


    He Ting was so jealous that she wished she could jump on the spot and sit on Wang mo.


    Wang Mo glanced sideways at Tang Tianlin. "Tang Shao, can you kneel down and call dad now?"


    "Hum, you should have thought of the end now when Shao Wang pretended to compare with me!"


    Lu haoxuan snorted coldly.


    Ordinary people have never been as arrogant as Tang Tianlin in front of them. Why should Tang Tianlin?

 Chapter 140

    Just when everyone thought Tang Tianlin was going to lose, Tang Tianlin smiled, "isn''t there still a wine on it?"


    Rich and powerful, Martell!


    One hundred thousand bottles!


    This is the treasure of the dream bar town store. Among the boutiques, it can''t sell one or two bottles a year.


    Tang Tianlin wants to drink from a rich family?


    Lu haoxuan and Wang Mo turned pale. Then they smiled, "waste things are really coming. Look at the zeros behind them!"


    "That''s a million. You don''t think it''s a hundred thousand."


    One hundred thousand people bite their teeth and spend it. Come out and play. Who doesn''t carry a few copper coins?


    But a million is not so easy. Not to mention ordinary people, even their childe brother, can''t afford to drink a bottle of wine for millions.


    He Ting waved to the waiter, "don''t pay attention to him. He can''t get so much money. Don''t mention him. Even President Jiang himself is reluctant to spend a million on a bottle of wine."


    Although Jiang Zihan is the general manager of Yamei, he can only get a dead salary, with an annual salary of only one million. Where can Tang Tianlin be so rich as a soft eater?


    If the three of them knew that Tang Tianlin would buy some gifts for Jiang Zihan, they would be as high as 30 million, and they would be angry to death.


    The waiter looked on with a smile and thought Tang Tianlin was talking hi.


    Tang Tianlin''s tone sank, "bring the POS machine."


    "Still need to pretend?" he Ting sneered.


    Tang Tianlin directly inserted the card.


    The waiter entered a million, "OK, you enter the password."


    Ding Ding


    Tang Tianlin''s fingers flew and entered the password.


    Ding!


    Deduction succeeded.


    In an instant, the expressions of he Ting, Lu haoxuan and Wang mo were more beautiful.


    A second later, Lu haoxuan grabbed the waiter''s collar, "did you lose the wrong one million, not one hundred thousand!"


    The waiter was also stupid. He stared at Wang Mo and Tang Tianlin all the way, thinking Tang Tianlin was a waste.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin''s financial resources were so strong that he said to brush every one million, "no... that''s right, it''s... It''s a million."


    Tang Tianlin turned his eyes: "don''t talk nonsense. Go and get the wine. I''ll try a million wine. What''s the difference?"


    He Ting was stunned, and then continued to ridicule: "Tang Tianlin, you really have it. Compare it with the general manager''s money. It''s strange that the general manager knows you don''t peel your skin!"


    Tang Tianlin smiled: "don''t talk about what you don''t have. Now I''m talking to your stranger. Let your stranger come to a bottle of rich family, otherwise, you''ll have to kneel down and admit defeat."


    He looked at Wang Mo with great interest. It''s your attention to spell wine. Now please start your performance.


    He Ting sneered, "just one hundred thousand bottles of wine. Do you think brother Mo can''t afford it? Brother Mo wants to open more than ten bottles. Can you compare with him?"


    Wang Mo''s face was livid and thought silly!


    A hundred thousand yuan bottle of wine is his limit. Even if he has money, he can''t smash it out and fight with Tang Tianlin.


    He immediately laughed, "rich families are used to hang Kaizi. Unexpectedly, there are fools who buy rich families to drink."


    Lu haoxuan echoed and said, "yes, some people don''t even want IQ in order to pretend to be forced. Can we be as stupid as him?"


    This is no comparison?


    He Ting took a breath. She was on the list. She wouldn''t want to admit defeat. Would she lose to a door-to-door son-in-law?


    She was a little helpless, but if she continued to arch the fire, she might be abandoned by her thighs. She only said sour, "we have nothing like the soft rice man who has a rich woman behind him."


    Lose and ridicule.


    Tang Tianlin has had enough, "so, Wang Shao doesn''t intend to buy wine?"


    "Who buys who is silly."


    Wang Mo Leng hum.


    Tang Tianlin said, "you lost the wine fight. You can kneel down."


    Wang Mo burst out laughing, "let me give you a waste soft rice man to kneel down? I dare kneel, dare you sit?"


    He''s trying to cheat.


    Tang Tianlin''s look remained unchanged and his tone remained unchanged. "You''d better kneel down, otherwise you don''t know how you died!"


    He knelt down, even if today''s Liang Zi was gone, Tang Tianlin wouldn''t have trouble with a small man.


    But if he doesn''t kneel and wants to cheat, Tang Tianlin won''t be used to him.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so able to pretend. No wonder you can be listed as a rich woman and be a soft rice man. You let me die."


    Wang Mo looked very arrogant.


    This is his territory. Even if Tang Tianlin can spend a million on wine, he is just a big wrongdoer. Fight with him?


    At this time, the bar suddenly stirred up, from outside to inside.


    Here comes the big star!


    Han Xiaoya and Xiao Zhan quickly walk into the box area and enter box 001.


    Even if there are enthusiastic fans, they can only stop outside the box.


    He Ting smiled again. "Soft rice man, watch it. Do you know what strength is? It''s not that you''re willing to spend money to buy a bottle of wine. The real strength is that you can talk to people in the upper class. Later, Wang Shao can find Han Xiaoya and Xiao Zhan for friendship. You can only watch."


    Wang Mo tidied up his collar. Han Xiaoya came at the right time to alleviate his embarrassment of losing the wine fight. He also said, "don''t embarrass Tang Shao. It''s not normal for a small person like him to have no contact with a big star like Han Xiaoya?"


    Can you pretend to see a star?


    Tang Tianlin sat on the sofa and crossed his legs. "Who said I couldn''t contact Han Xiaoya? Sorry, I''m quite familiar with Han Xiaoya."


    After hearing Tang Tianlin''s words, he Ting, Lu haoxuan and Wang Mo lit up again, "Oh, it''s cow x ah. Tang Shao still knows Han Xiaoya. You''re so powerful. Go and call Han Xiaoya to drink with us."


    Tang Tianlin was as steady as Mount Tai. "I''m not in a hurry. Didn''t wang Shao say you could get together with Han Xiaoya? Come on, you''ll get together with Han Xiaoya first."


    Wang Mo smiled: "do you think I can''t?"


    Tang Tianlin said, "you can go."


    He wanted to see whether Han Xiaoya stood on his side or Wang Mo''s side after the real friendship.


    Wang Mo shook his collar, "OK, I''ll let you die to understand."


    Then he opened the box door.


    He ting and Lu haoxuan quickly followed.


    Zhang man and Xiaoya also wanted to see stars and went out with them.


    Tang Tianlin walked at the end and walked out of the box slowly. Wang Mo was knocking on the door of box 001.


    After a while, the door opened. Han Xiaoya''s bodyguard opened the door.


    The bodyguard was nearly one meter tall, like a black bear. He blocked the door tightly. He couldn''t see Han Xiaoya and Xiao Zhan inside.


    "What''s up?" the bodyguard was cold.


    With a smiling face, Wang Mo whispered, "I''m wang Mo, general manager of Hanlin jewelry store branch. I heard that Miss Han and Mr. Xiao came here to play and paid a special visit."


    He Ting stared at Tang Tianlin contemptuously and said in her eyes, soft rice man, see clearly. What is a successful person? Even stars can meet whenever they want. This is a successful person.

 Chapter 141

    Lu haoxuan is complacent. The dream bar is Wang Mo''s home. He just needs to cheer for Wang mo.


    Wang Mo invited the star, and he also felt full of noodles.


    As for Xiaoya and Zhang man, they look forward to drinking with Han Xiaoya?


    "Sorry, Miss Han and Mr. Xiao won''t see you tonight. Please go back."


    The bodyguard''s tone was cold. He unconsciously made eye contact with the people in the room. Missing Wang Mo was the meaning of Han Xiaoya and Xiao Zhan, not the bodyguard.


    The atmosphere solidified in an instant.


    Tang Tianlin stood at the back and felt a little embarrassed. He thought the two two goods were packed for a long time. He could really see Han Xiaoya. As a result, he couldn''t even see him. He lost himself.


    Wang Mo was slapped in the face as if she had been severely slapped. She only felt great pain in her face.


    Is the name of a general manager of Hanlin jewelry store not easy enough?


    Han Xiaoya and Xiao Zhan are playing big cards!


    Not to mention the two new stars, even the first-line popular stars know Hanlin''s reputation and will give Hanlin people face.


    Wang Mo thought that the new star is the new star, and he doesn''t know the rules.


    However, he can''t help it if he doesn''t understand the rules. He can''t see it if people don''t see him.


    He gritted his teeth and continued to accompany his smiling face. "Well, I opened box 002. The dream boss is my friend. Miss Han and Mr. Xiao came here to play. I should come and have a drink."


    OK, you haven''t heard of my name Wang Mo!


    He took out the 002 box and said something.


    Han Xiaoya and Xiao Zhan booked box 001. This is a dream bar to give star face. Box 002 only has real dignitaries who can book it. Wang Mo wants to tell Han Xiaoya and Xiao Zhan through the box number that they should be knowledgeable!


    The bodyguard looked back again, and then continued to tell Wang Mo indifferently: "please go back, sir. There is an important party here tonight. Miss Han and Mr. Xiao don''t want to be disturbed."


    Wang Mo was stunned. Unexpectedly, box 002 could not be moved. Han Xiaoya and Xiao Zhan were invited.


    Now the little star''s tail is up in the sky.


    He tinggang wanted to blow a wave of Wang Mo, but he didn''t expect others to disappear. If he flattered, he stubbornly stuck in his throat and had to bow his head. "Brother Mo, forget it. Let''s go back and drink. It''s just two little stars. What big brand are we playing?"


    As soon as Wang Mo clenched his teeth, he blew too hard today. Now he couldn''t see Han Xiaoya and Xiao Zhan. His face was slapped. He couldn''t live on his face and refused to go. He immediately gave a cold hum.


    "What important party? Don''t give me any face? Today I have to see Han Xiaoya and ask her to come out and have a drink with me! She won''t come out and try!"


    Wang Mo''s waist was straight and bullish.


    Don''t lose face.


    The bodyguard looked at him like a fool X. "Wang Shao, you''d better not make trouble. You can''t afford to make a big man tonight."


    "Bah, there are other people in Jiangcheng that Wang Mo can''t stand? Han Xiaoya and Xiao Zhan, don''t pretend to be better than me. Hurry out and drink with me!"


    Wang Mo knew he could hear him inside and shouted at the top of his voice.


    At this time, a middle man in a suit came out of the box, "what are you yelling about?"


    As soon as the middle-aged man appeared, Wang Mo was stunned.


    His face was as pale as white paper, and a cold sweat came out.


    The middle-aged man doesn''t know him, but he knows the middle-aged man!


    That''s one of the directors of Gu''s group!


    It''s Gu''s group. Someone has a party with Han Xiaoya and Xiao Zhan tonight?


    Gu''s group is a super force that can keep pace with the Tang Group. He can''t provoke Wang mo.


    "I... I..."


    Wang Mo''s throat was blocked and he didn''t know what to say.


    The middle-aged man only said faintly, "get out."


    Wang Mo immediately felt relieved and withdrew in dismay.


    Bang!


    The door of the box closed heavily. Wang Mo squatted down against the wall. He was really scared to death just now.


    "Wang Shao, what''s going on?"


    Lu haoxuan doesn''t know why. Why is Wang haoxuan suddenly afraid of being like this?


    Wang Mo said, "you don''t know. The middle-aged man was one of the directors of Gu''s group just now. Tonight, there was definitely a gathering between big figures of Gu''s group and Han Xiaoya. We can''t afford it."


    "Gu''s group, is it very powerful?" he Ting looked at a loss. She couldn''t figure it out. In fact, can someone make Wang Mo afraid of this?


    Wang Mo said: "Gu''s group has the same strength as Tang people''s international. It was rumored that Gu''s group would enter Jiangcheng. It shows that the rumor is true to see the senior executives of Gu''s group here tonight."


    It is said that Gu''s group has almost the same international strength as the Tang people. He Ting understood and stuck out her tongue, "no wonder."


    Zhang man said disappointed, "so I can''t see Han Xiaoya and Xiao Zhan tonight?"


    He Ting rolled her eyes. "When is it? Do you still want to see Han Xiaoya and Xiao Zhan? Didn''t you hear what Wang Shao said? There''s a big people''s party tonight!"


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "let me try."


    "What are you trying? Your son-in-law has to pretend? Brother stranger can''t see you?"


    Tang Tianlin ignored him and went directly to the box door.


    Wang Mo was shocked. He managed to escape and find trouble again. People will never let him go.


    Special, Tang Tianlin is trying to kill him!


    "Stop the boy!"


    He shouted wildly.


    Unfortunately, it''s late.


    Tang Tianlin has knocked on the door.


    Bang bang.


    The box door opened and the bodyguard looked at them. "Or you?"


    Wang Mo stammered: "no, no, no, not me."


    Tang Tianlin said calmly, "it''s really not him. I''m looking for Han Xiaoya. I''m a friend of Han Xiaoya. Please inform Han Xiaoya."


    "Come back quickly, just because you can make friends like Han Xiaoya."


    "There must be a limit to the loading ratio. You seem to kill us."


    "I don''t know this man. His business has nothing to do with me!"


    He Ting, Lu haoxuan and Wang Mo are going crazy. In their view, Tang Tianlin is deliberately provoking Gu''s group.


    Zhang man and Xiaoya are also worried. Han Xiaoya''s bodyguard and the middle-aged man look vicious.


    "Tianlin, let''s go. If we can''t see the stars, we can''t see them. Don''t make trouble." Xiaoya took Tang Tianlin.


    Zhang man is also facing the enemy, "I don''t want to see the star. Let''s go, let''s get out of here."


    At this time, a surprised voice came out of the box, "brother Tianlin is you!"


    Then, a top beauty opened her bodyguard and appeared in front of the crowd.


    Han Xiaoya!


    She wore a sequin dress today, tightly wrapped around her perfect body, infinitely sexy and charming. It was completely different from the last time she met. Tang Tianlin swallowed his mouth. If he really divorced Jiang Zihan, he didn''t mind being intimate with Han Xiaoya.


    Of course, Han Xiaoya wouldn''t mind. Last time in Jinghai, Han Xiaoya almost took the initiative. If Tang Tianlin hadn''t sat still, there would have been ups and downs between them.

 Chapter 142

    "Brother Tianlin, it''s really you! Why are you here?"


    Seeing Tang Tianlin again, Han Xiaoya was in a complex mood. If there were not many people around, she had to rush into Tang Tianlin''s arms.


    Tang Tianlin touched his nose. "I should ask you this. Why are you here?"


    Han Xiaoya takes the pure route. If she is photographed in this kind of bar, her career will be affected.


    And Han Xiaoya also came with her boyfriend, which is even more strange. Jinghai hasn''t been back for a few days. Last time Han Xiaoya didn''t seem to have a boyfriend.


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t believe Xiao Zhan is Han Xiaoya''s boyfriend at all.


    But even if not, when two people come to the bar and spread out, the identity of boyfriend must be real.


    "I......" Han Xiaoya hesitated and didn''t say it. However, she looked at Wang Mo and others behind Tang Tianlin and said, "are these people your friends? Why didn''t you report your name just now, which made me misunderstand."


    Tang Tianlin pointed to Xiaoya and Zhang man and said, "they are my friends."


    "Xiaoya, Xiaoya, I''m your fan. Can I take a picture with you?"


    Zhang man was excited.


    Han Xiaoya smiled sweetly, "of course."


    Then he took the initiative to get close to Zhang man, and they took a picture.


    He Ting, Wang Mo and Lu haoxuan felt their faces were swollen and couldn''t say a word.


    Xiaoya also went up to Han Xiaoya to sign. Han Xiaoya was satisfied one by one. After signing for Xiaoya, she looked at he Ting, "do they all know brother Tianlin? I''ll sit with you for a while?"


    Wang Mo was yelling outside just now. Of course Han Xiaoya heard it. Unexpectedly, it was Tang Tianlin''s friend. Now it''s a little embarrassing.


    Tang Tianlin held her hand. "No, no, no, these three are three fools x, don''t pay attention to them."


    "Grass Mud Horse! Loser man who eats soft food, don''t think it''s great to know a star. Who do you scold?"


    Wang Mo scolded angrily. He had never suffered such a big loss in his life.


    When he scolded, Xiao Zhan and several bodyguards in the box stood up at the same time, "brother Tianlin dares to scold you. I''ll let someone break his mouth!"


    Han Xiaoya took the lead in defending against injustice. The origin of several bodyguards around her is not simple. Even the security guards of dream bar dare not provoke.


    Tang Tianlin is the sky in Han Xiaoya''s eyes. He dares to scold her. Han Xiaoya doesn''t want to be used to Wang mo.


    When Wang Mo saw the five big and three thick security guards, he immediately counseled that his urine was about to come out. He didn''t expect Han Xiaoya to be so willing to stand up for Tang Tianlin. It was like defending his lover.


    However, Tang Tianlin waved and Han Xiaoya was a star. If she let the security guard fight, it would be noisy.


    "Xiaoya, you go into the box and leave it to me."


    "Brother Tianlin, I want to do something for you."


    "No, these two fools x, I''ll clean them up myself. Go back to the box first and don''t come out."


    Tang Tianlin, this is for Han Xiaoya''s good.


    Han Xiaoya pursed her lips and knew that Tang Tianlin was good at it. She didn''t need her hand. She didn''t want her to get involved in it when she returned to the box.


    "All right."


    Looking back, Wang Mo and Lu haoxuan were relieved to see that Han Xiaoya didn''t do it.


    "Boy, OK, I didn''t expect to know the star?"


    "Did you scold me just now?"


    Wang Mo starts directly and pushes Tang Tianlin''s shoulder. As long as Han Xiaoya doesn''t intervene, he has to kill Tang Tianlin today, otherwise he can''t have a bad breath in his chest.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin grabbed his wrist with his backhand.


    Look back.


    Click!


    Wang Mo''s palm turned back and bent into a terrible 90 degrees. The sound of bone fracture was clear and pleasant.


    He ting and Lu haoxuan changed their faces, "you... You dare to do it!"


    Tang Tianlin smiled and kicked Wang Mo''s knee. With another click, Wang Mo hit the ground with two kneecaps and knelt in front of Tang Tianlin.


    "Oh!"


    He screamed, tears came out, and tears soared.


    "Tang Tianlin, stop it. Wang Shao is the general manager of Hanlin jewelry store. Dream bar is his friend. If you dare to touch him again, the security guard of the bar can kill you later!"


    Lu haoxuan pointed to Tang Tianlin and opened his mouth nervously.


    He and Wang Mo are both 1.8 meters tall, much taller than Tang Tianlin, but in the face of such a brave Tang Tianlin, he didn''t dare to move at all, only the security guard who carried him out of the bar.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t even look at it. He just stretched out his hand in the direction where he was.


    Click!


    Just pinched Lu haoxuan''s neck. Lu haoxuan felt his neck tight. It was dark in front of him and almost fainted.


    The next second, Tang Tianlin hit him on the shoulder with a fist.


    "Kneel down!"


    Putong, Lu haoxuan fell to the ground with two knees and knelt down without resistance.


    Pop pop


    Then Tang Tianlin slapped out, and the faces of Wang Mo and Lu haoxuan swelled like pig heads.


    Both of them were stunned.


    Why... Why does a door-to-door son-in-law, a soft eater, dare to be so crazy?


    "Tang... Tang Tianlin, what are you... Doing? Do you know Lu... Childe Lu, Wang... Wang Shao..."


    He Ting looked at Tang Tianlin with shock and horror. Tang Tianlin was just a door-to-door son-in-law who ate a soft meal. In front of Jiang Zihan, she was like a waste. When Tang Tianlin was an assistant to the general manager, she looked down on Tang Tianlin from the bottom of her heart.


    She never dreamed that Tang Tianlin would have such a tough side.


    Pop.


    Before she finished, Tang Tianlin gave her a slap in the face. If it weren''t for the face of Xiaoya and Zhang man, he ting and two silly dogs would have to kneel down today.


    "Shut up, you chicken woman, and take the initiative to resign and leave Yamei tomorrow. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being unkind!"


    Yamei is Jiang Zihan''s painstaking efforts. If he Ting stays in Yamei, it will only leave a stain on the company. Therefore, Tang Tianlin has not given him any way back.


    He Ting did a good job in Yamei, but she refused to leave. "Who do you... Who do you think you are? Do I need to listen to you?"


    Tang Tianlin left only one sentence: "try if you don''t listen."


    Then he stopped talking to him.


    "You two, kowtow!"


    Lu haoxuan and Wang Mo stare at Tang Tianlin with bloody eyes and let them kowtow?


    Kowtow to a waste? Why are they unwilling?


    Tang Tianlin saw that they refused to kowtow and raised their eyebrows. "No, I''ll help you."


    Then he picked up Lu haoxuan''s hair and bang!


    Hit Lu haoxuan''s head heavily on the ground.


    The whole dream bar was slightly shocked.


    Lu haoxuan''s eyes were full of gold stars. He felt his scalp fried and dared not resist any more.


    Wang Mo glanced aside, and the whole person was very frightened. When Tang Tianlin''s eyes moved to him, his head was like a woodpecker, Dong Dong Dong, Ke down.


    "Don''t spare your life, don''t spare your life."


    "Yes... It''s that bitch. It''s her talking that makes us offend you. Don''t let me go. Blame that bitch!"


    Wang Mo and Lu haoxuan despise Tang Tianlin from the bottom of their hearts because of what he Ting said. He Ting said Tang Tianlin was a waste man who ate soft food and his son-in-law.


    Is this rubbish?


    They want money, backstage and skill. At this time, they have an idea in their heart. They were cheated by he ting.

 Chapter 143

    Tang Tianlin kicked away Wang Mo, "get out."


    Wang Mo and Lu haoxuan, if granted amnesty, rolled and crawled towards the outside, while he Ting was stunned in situ and a little at a loss.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t even look at her and called Xiaoya and Zhang man, "go back and try Martell''s rich family. I''ll let Han Xiaoya come and have two drinks later."


    A million dollars worth of wine still needs a good drink.


    Xiaoya hesitated, "Tianlin, Tingting is just confused for a moment. Don''t blame her. Let''s go drinking together and eliminate misunderstandings, OK?"


    Tang Tianlin still wanted to give Xiaoya face. He took a look at he ting.


    He Ting leaned against the wall and glared back. "Ah, earth steamed stuffed bun is earth steamed stuffed bun. He never forgets to buy a bottle of wine. He knows a star. His tail is up in heaven. You dare to move childe Lu and brother Mo, just wait for their revenge!"


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "don''t you repent?"


    He Ting said, "you are always a waste in my eyes."


    Tang Tianlin regretfully said to Xiaoya, "you have seen it. It''s not that I don''t let her go. She wants to die herself."


    Xiaoya is very embarrassed. She and Zhang man persuade he Ting, "Tingting, those two people are obviously Playboys. Don''t mix with them."


    He Ting didn''t listen at all, "you two continue to mix with this waste. I''ll go to play with brother mo. this boy dares to beat brother mo. he''s dead!"


    With that, he Ting left the bar without looking back and chased Wang Mo and Lu haoxuan.


    Tang Tianlin said, "don''t worry about her. Let''s drink."


    The three returned to the box together. The owner of the bar personally came to Tang Tianlin with wine.


    "Tang Shao, you are the first to buy a rich family in our store this year. Here is a gold VIP card. Please take it."


    Wang Mo claims that the boss is his friend. In fact, he and the boss are only general friends. He has had a meal and has never thought of contacting the boss after being beaten.


    Now the boss is so polite to Tang Tianlin that Xiaoya and Zhang man are laughing with their mouths splitting.


    Tang Tianlin accepted the VIP card.


    Then he called Han Xiaoya and had a few drinks together.


    After a few drinks, Tang Tianlin asked about privacy, "Xiaoya, do you have a boyfriend?"


    "I... I didn''t..."


    Han Xiaoya hesitated and his face was obviously hot.


    Tang Tianlin said, "I guess you don''t have a boyfriend, but some people say that Xiao Zhan is your boyfriend."


    Han Xiaoya said, "that''s a rumor. Xiao Zhan and I, alas..."


    She wants to talk and stops, worrying about Zhang man and Xiaoya.


    Zhang man and Xiaoya also know how to look at their faces. The relationship between Tang Tianlin and Han Xiaoya is beyond their imagination. Besides, bars are really not suitable for them.


    "Tianlin, talk to Miss Han slowly. I''ll go back first."


    Xiaoya gets up and leaves.


    Zhang man is still full of meaning. He took another group photo with Han Xiaoya, and then said, "I''ll go back with Xiaoya."


    Tang Tianlin nodded. He did ask Han Xiaoya a lot of questions. In addition to his boyfriend, Gu''s group also had problems. How did Han Xiaoya mix with Gu''s group?


    Gu''s group takes over Jiangcheng and sooner or later has to face off with Tang International. Gu Hongbin still has ideas about Jiang Zihan and has sent killers.


    Now Han Xiaoya has a relationship with Gu''s group, and Tang Tianlin can''t sit idly by.


    "You two go back first. I''ll talk to Xiaoya about something."


    After Zhang man and Xiaoya are separated, only Han Xiaoya and Tang Tianlin are left in the box.


    Han Xiaoya hugged Tang Tianlin directly. "Brother Tianlin, can you save me?"


    Han Xiaoya cried.


    This startled Tang Tianlin. Although he and Han Xiaoya had only met once, their relationship was very harmonious. Tang Tianlin had long regarded Han Xiaoya as an important friend.


    As for Han Xiaoya, Tang Tianlin is regarded as the Savior.


    "What''s going on? Who bullied you?"


    Tang Tianlin patted her on the back and asked softly.


    Han Xiaoya loosened Tang Tianlin, sat silently at the other end of the sofa and hesitated, "forget it, you probably can''t help me with this matter. I beg you, maybe you''ll get into trouble."


    Tang Tianlin''s face sank. "If you say so, you just don''t treat me as a friend!"


    Han Xiaoya quickly waved her hand, "no, no, brother Tianlin, i... I don''t just treat you as a friend."


    Tang Tianlin, huh?


    Han Xiaoya thought for a moment, then opened the zipper on her back, and her dress suddenly slipped, "brother Tianlin, i... this is my first time, I want to... Give it to you..."


    An evil fire immediately burned Tang Tianlin.


    Han Xiaoya can be said to be the best in both figure and appearance. At the moment, just like stripped flowers, only stamens are left for Tang Tianlin to enjoy, which makes Tang Tianlin how to stand. "Hiss, you hurry to dress me."


    "You... You don''t see me?"


    Han Xiaoya''s confidence was hit.


    "I have a wife!"


    "I know. I just want to have this time and never entangle in the future, okay?"


    "No, something must have happened. Tell me."


    Tang Tianlin took a deep breath and pressed down the evil fire in his heart. If it was normal, he might have pushed down Han Xiaoya.


    But tonight, Han Xiaoya is willing to give herself, obviously for a reason.


    "You don''t have to worry, as long as you''re on me now."


    "Can''t Zhang Wensheng let you come? He wants to please me and force you to do such a thing?"


    Tang Tianlin guessed.


    Zhang Wensheng is not a good thing at first sight. Maybe it''s a mistake to let him go.


    "No, no, no, I''m willing. Brother Tianlin, you''re the best man I''ve ever met. You brought me sunshine. I... Want to give you the cleanest self."


    At this time, footsteps suddenly came from outside the corridor, as if someone had come.


    Han Xiaoya trembled with nervousness. Her expression was not afraid of being found, but full of fear of something.


    This made Tang Tianlin more confused, "say, what''s going on? Who wants to bully you?"


    "I... nothing..."


    Tang Tianlin thought, "are you from Gu''s group? Today you are meeting with Gu''s group. What do they want to force you to do?"


    Han Xiaoya was silent.


    Obviously, Tang Tianlin guessed right. Han Xiaoya, a female star who takes the pure route, has no reason to mess around in places like bars. Her coming here itself is very unusual.


    "Ah, this is Jiangcheng, and the people who are not in the Gu group are moving my people. You can rest assured that in Jiangcheng, I has the final say. Even if the chairman of the Gu group, I fought him, he would not dare to fight back."


    Tang Tianlin was full of confidence.


    This is no joke.


    Gu Hongbin was indeed beaten by him.


    Han Xiaoya looked at Tang Tianlin with a light in her eyes. She felt that Tang Tianlin was not an opponent of Gu''s group, so she didn''t want to tell the truth.


    Now Tang Tianlin guessed it and was not afraid of Gu''s group. She sincerely hoped Tang Tianlin could save her.

 Chapter 144

    "In fact, I came here tonight because... I was called to accompany the guests..."


    After hesitation, Han Xiaoya finally told the truth in embarrassment. She doesn''t like bars. Moreover, if she is photographed, there will be rumors everywhere. If she wasn''t forced and helpless, she would never come to such a place.


    Company!


    Obviously, it''s not a simple companion. To be honest, it''s to accompany you to sleep. You should devote your body.


    Han Xiaoya has been asked to do this before, but she has always resisted the pressure and kept herself clean, but this time, she can''t resist it, so she wants to give her perfect body to Tang Tianlin before the guests come.


    Tang Tianlin pinched his fist. "Does Zhang Wensheng know about it?"


    Zhang Wensheng is Han Xiaoya''s boss. He also promised Tang Tianlin that he would take care of Han Xiaoya in Jinghai.


    Is this the so-called care?


    Let Han Xiaoya come out to accompany the guests. After that, Han Xiaoya''s fate is almost in the hands of this "guest".


    Han Xiaoya nodded, "boss Zhang knows."


    "I know he''ll let you out. I''m afraid he forgot his promise to me!"


    Tang Tianlin takes out his mobile phone and is ready to call Zhang Wensheng and ask him to come and explain to him! Do you want to do it or not? Let my people accompany you?


    However, Han Xiaoya stopped him. "It''s not boss Zhang''s fault. Gu Xicheng personally asked to see me. Boss Zhang has no way."


    Tang Tianlin narrowed his eyes: "who is Gu Xicheng?"


    Han Xiaoya said: "Gu Xicheng is the general manager of Gu''s group and entertainment branch. He is the brother of Gu Hongbin, chairman of Gu''s board. Ordinary people can''t move him."


    Gu Xicheng took a fancy to Han Xiaoya and directly named Han Xiaoya. His power is more than 100 times greater than Lin Shaohua. Han Xiaoya had a hard time dealing with Lin Shaohua before, not to mention facing such a behemoth as Gu Xicheng?


    She had no choice but to surrender. She had already accepted her fate. She didn''t expect to meet Tang Tianlin here.


    After making it clear, she felt very uneasy. On the one hand, she hoped Tang Tianlin could save her. On the other hand, she was worried that Tang Tianlin would choose not to save her. Finally, she also worried that Tang Tianlin chose to save her, but she couldn''t touch Gu Xicheng and was killed by Gu family.


    "Brother Tianlin, don''t go against Gu Xicheng for me. I just want you to know that I... I''m forced, i... I''m not dirty. I hope you don''t dislike me."


    Tang Tianlin gently hugged her, "I know what''s going on. It''s just a little Gu Xicheng. He wants to touch my people. I can''t let him go!"


    At this time, suddenly someone knocked at the door. Tang Tianlin drank and asked, "who?"


    "Xiaoya, master Gu will arrive in half an hour. It''s almost time for you to have a party with your friends."


    A man''s voice came from the door.


    Tang Tianlin asked, "who is he?"


    Han Xiaoya said, "he is Xiao Zhan."


    "What about him?"


    "He''s just a shield. Gu Ershao doesn''t want people to know about him and me. Let Xiao Zhan be my boyfriend. In this way, even if someone finds out, they will say that Xiao Zhan and I are dating, which won''t affect his reputation."


    Tang Tianlin snorted coldly, "this Gu Er Shao loves feathers very much."


    The second young master of Gu''s family has a noble status. Playing with stars seems very cheap, so he also found a shield.


    "Hurry out and let Gu Ershao know that you will be unhappy when you play alone in the box with other men!"


    At the door, Xiao Zhan''s tone was unhappy.


    "I''ll come right away..."


    Han Xiaoya tidied up her clothes and got up to go out.


    Tang Tianlin took her and sat down.


    "Gu Ershao is nothing. Who is Xiaoya with? He has the right to be unhappy?"


    ha-ha!


    A sneer came from the door. Then Xiao Zhan directly pushed open the door, "Xiaoya, is your friend very interesting? Listen to his tone, do you want to touch Gu Ershao?"


    Tang Tianlin looked at the door and saw that it was a little fresh meat that looked Niang, with a very gloomy temperament.


    "Listen to your tone, are you the dog raised by the second young master of the family?"


    Xiao Zhan just laughed, not only not angry, but full of superiority. "It''s my honor to be Gu Ershao''s dog. People like you are not qualified to be Gu Ershao''s dog and rob women with Gu Ershao? I''ll let you see how the woman you like is spoiled by Gu Ershao later!"


    Tang Tianlin is right. Xiao Zhan is Gu Xicheng''s dog. He takes the initiative to apply to be Gu Xicheng''s shield. In fact, he also has ideas about Han Xiaoya. He thinks that when Gu Xicheng has had enough, he can have some soup in the back.


    "Xiao Zhan!"


    Han Xiaoya didn''t expect Xiao Zhan to be so impolite and scolded angrily.


    Xiao Zhan smiled, "don''t blame me for my bad speech. Since you came here with me, you should know yourself a little. You are already Gu Ershao''s woman and dare to hook up with wild men here!"


    Han Xiaoya was so angry that tears swirled in her eyes.


    Tang Tianlin''s face was grim. He stepped forward, raised his palm and slapped him in the face.


    With a loud bang.


    The popular traffic star, the dream of countless girls, was instantly fanned by Tang Tianlin, and the corners of his mouth bled.


    He was a fresh meat star who was very angry with his mother. After being beaten, he stamped his foot in pain and screamed, "you, you dare to hit me!"


    Like a woman with red eyes.


    Tang Tianlin snorted coldly, "if you dare to disrespect Xiaoya again, I will directly abolish you."


    "You, you wait. Gu Ershao will not let you go."


    "I''ll wait. Don''t say your client, Gu Ershao, is his brother Gu Hongbin. I can''t miss it. You can see if his family dare to fart in front of me!"


    "Hehe, with you, the chairman is here. If you dare to say such words, your whole family will die!"


    Xiao Zhan was so angry that he twisted wildly.


    Han Xiaoya felt very comfortable when she saw Tang Tianlin vent his anger for herself. Especially when Tang Tianlin said that she didn''t dare to fart in front of him, she was at ease.


    The powerful Tang Tianlin stood in front of her again. She could feel that Tang Tianlin was not bragging.


    "What''s going on?"


    At this time, the middle-aged man who followed Han Xiaoya and Xiao Zhan came over with several bodyguards.


    The middle-aged man, named Zhu Jun, is an executive of Gu''s group. Several bodyguards are brought by Zhu Jun, all of whom are the elite of Gu''s group. "Supervisor Zhu, please decide for you. I... I was beaten in the face by this man. I just eat on my face, and I don''t know if I''m disfigured. I... I don''t want to live!"


    Xiao Zhan complained bitterly to Zhu Jun.


    Zhu Jun frowned. He brought people to protect Han Xiaoya. As for Xiao Zhan, he didn''t want to take care of it at all.


    "Miss Han, what does your friend mean?"


    Zhu Jun asked in a deep voice.

 Chapter 145

    Tang Tianlin gave Zhu Jun a white look. Zhu Jun was much more pleasing to the eye than Xiao Zhan, but he was also a dog leg of the family. Naturally, he didn''t have a good face. "A dog barked in front of me and slapped him in the face. Do you want to stand out for him?"


    Zhu Jun looked up and down at Tang Tianlin. "Brother, have you heard a word? Beating a dog depends on the owner? If you are not Miss Han''s friend, I promise you are dead now. Pay more attention next time!"


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "for your sake of protecting Xiaoya with all your heart, I don''t bother to trouble you. Wait in the box. Don''t get out and make trouble. You can live."


    Zhu Jun''s expression was instantly stiff and stunned.


    Xiao Zhan stamped his foot, "brother Jun, look at him!"


    Zhu Jun thought for a while, but he still didn''t attack. He asked two bodyguards to guard the door of the box. He returned to box 001. Before Gu Ershao came, he didn''t want to make trouble.


    What''s more, Gu Er Shao has a crush on Han Xiaoya. The moody young master of the family doesn''t know how much Han Xiaoya will like.


    Zhu Jun didn''t help. Xiao Zhan was a chicken without wings. He was naked. There was no way to take Tang Tianlin. "Hum, wait until Gu Ershao comes and you have good fruit to eat."


    More than ten minutes later, there was news outside again. This time there was no accident. Gu Xicheng appeared!


    Gu Xicheng''s entourage brought only one, but this one was more powerful than the five bodyguards brought by Zhu Jun.


    The two of them walked into the box, "little beauty, I''m coming..."


    He rubbed his hands, made an obscene sound in his mouth, and pushed the door in.


    "Where''s Han Xiaoya? Where have people gone?"


    He was unhappy when he didn''t see Han Xiaoya.


    "Young master, Han Xiaoya, a wild man is playing in the next box."


    Xiao Zhan pinched his body and immediately complained.


    "In that box?" Gu Xicheng''s face was as ugly as eating shit and was furious.


    "I''ll take you, I''ll take you, right next to it!"


    Xiao Zhan immediately stood up excitedly and led the way in front.


    A moment later, Tang Tianlin''s box was kicked open.


    In front of Tang Tianlin was a short, obscene man.


    Gu Xicheng is Gu Hongbin''s brother, but their appearance is very different. Gu Hongbin is a good-looking talent, but Gu Xicheng is short and ugly. If it weren''t for his money, no woman could see him.


    As soon as he saw Han Xiaoya, he immediately smiled again, "beauty, I''m here. How did you come here?"


    Han Xiaoya had only seen Gu Xicheng once before. It was at a party. She hated him very much.


    She replied coldly, "I have a friend who happens to be playing here. I''ll come and sit with him for a while."


    Gu Xicheng gave a cry. His small eyes narrowed into a seam and looked at Tang Tianlin, "Oh."


    He turned his eyes and noticed the wine on the table next to him, "Martell, rich family! One hundred and one thousand bottles. Your friend can match this wine!"


    His expression suddenly vibrated and summoned the waiter, "waiter, give me ten bottles of rich families!"


    The waiter was surprised. "Please have a drink for everyone in the audience!"


    Gu Xicheng had planned to open a bottle of luxury wine tonight. Unexpectedly, someone ordered this wine first and opened another bottle to be stingy. It doesn''t compound his identity as a young master of the family.


    Open ten bottles directly, ten million!


    "Smelly boy, do you understand? My young master bought ten bottles. Do you think you can rob women with my young master after opening the bottle?"


    Xiao Zhan was like a woman, chirping beside him.


    Gu Xicheng smiled and squinted at Tang Tianlin. "Why, you want to rob a woman with Ben Shao?"


    Tang Tianlin leaned back on the sofa and said calmly, "Xiaoya is my friend. If anyone bullies her, I''ll kill anyone. It''s so simple!"


    Simple, simple, no China.


    Tang Tianlin spoke very calmly.


    The whole audience was stunned. What''s the situation with this boy? Dare to pretend in front of Gu Ershao?


    Gu Xicheng''s face gradually turned green. "Interesting. Listening to you, you want to touch me? I''m here to bully Han Xiaoya tonight. Are you going to kill me?"


    "Hahaha..."


    Everyone around laughed and killed Gu Xicheng?


    Do you think you are the king of Jiangcheng?


    Gu Xicheng''s tone was suddenly cold. He was fierce. He could hardly distinguish between the enemy and me. "What are you laughing at?"


    Xiao Zhan and several bodyguards around him suddenly dared not laugh.


    "You, Han Xiaoya, don''t you get over here?"


    He pointed to Han Xiaoya and was furious.


    Han Xiaoya trembled all over and felt her hands and feet cold. Her heart seemed to be pinched in her hands, and her fear invaded her internal organs.


    After all, it is the second young master of Gu family. Gu group is a huge thing worth tens of billions.


    She stood up timidly.


    Tang Tianlin got up and took her hand.


    A warmth flowed into Han Xiaoya''s body.


    Tang Tianlin said softly, "don''t be afraid. I didn''t lie to you, let alone Gu Xicheng. Today Gu Hongbin came in person and wanted to bully you, so I killed him."


    Han Xiaoya was stunned. Then she gave a cry. She only felt that she had found the support of this life. In the future, no one could bully herself anymore.


    "Cluck..."


    After listening to Tang Tianlin''s words, Gu Xicheng was so angry that he clenched his teeth and made a cluck sound.


    "Go to hell and catch Han Xiaoya."


    He ordered Zhu Jun.


    Zhu Jun and several bodyguards rushed into Tang Tianlin immediately.


    Zhu Jun smiled calmly and said, "boy, I advised you to keep a low profile in front of young master Gu er. Unfortunately, you don''t listen to me. Don''t blame me now."


    Tang Tianlin said, "well, with your words, I''ll let you go today."


    Zhu Jun was stunned again, sneered, and then faced Han Xiaoya, "Miss Han, please."


    "I can''t go."


    Han Xiaoya hides behind Tang Tianlin. The sky collapses. Tang Tianlin helps her fight.


    Zhu Jun said, "you can''t help it."


    With that, the two bodyguards separated left and right and grabbed Han Xiaoya at the same time.


    Tang Tianlin grabbed the bottle and went to the edge of the glass table. The bottle broke.


    He suddenly stepped forward and put a broken wine bottle on Zhu Jun''s neck, "tell your people to get out. Who dares to move Han Xiaoya, I''ll kill you."


    The broken glass directly cut Zhu Jun''s neck.


    Zhu Jun didn''t expect Tang Tianlin to have such skills.


    He was kidnapped, but he dared not order his men to step back.


    Behind him is Gu Xicheng.


    If he was afraid of death and stepped back, Gu Xicheng would not let him go.


    "Catch Han Xiaoya!"


    Zhu Jun not only refused to compromise, but also strengthened his hard work.


    This surprised Tang Tianlin, but Tang Tianlin didn''t panic and kicked Zhu Jun away.


    Two bodyguards, one on the left and one on the right, are close to Han Xiaoya.


    Han Xiaoya shouted in surprise.


    Tang Tianlin threw away the bottle and grabbed a bodyguard''s arm, twisting and clicking.


    Then he put his knee on the bodyguard''s belly.


    "Oh."


    The bodyguard shouted miserably, covered his stomach and fell to the ground.


    Tang Tianlin locked another bodyguard''s neck with his backhand, grabbed the bodyguard Shengsheng, turned over, slammed it on the ground, and then hit the bodyguard''s temple with a fist, which directly knocked the other bodyguard unconscious.

 Chapter 146

    The two elite bodyguards of Gu''s group didn''t hold up for a round and fell directly under Tang Tianlin''s hands, which is new.


    Beside Gu Xicheng, the young man in black casual clothes brightened up.


    The young man is in his early twenties and exudes a gloomy temperament. He follows Gu Xicheng and has been protecting Gu Xicheng closely. He is Gu Xicheng''s full-time bodyguard.


    "Waste, waste, what do you eat!"


    Gu Xicheng was furious when he saw that his men had failed.


    "Feichen, please do it. I''ll kill this man alive and kill him alive!"


    Gu Xicheng speaks to others, domineering, and doesn''t treat others as people at all, but this sentence is very respectful.


    He said this to the gloomy young man behind him.


    Jiang Feichen was very calm. "I''m only responsible for protecting Gu Shao. This man hasn''t done anything to Gu Shao yet. I have no reason to do it."


    He refused to do it!


    But Gu Xicheng didn''t have any way to take him. "Zhu Jun, ask your people to go up together and call me. Don''t leave a living mouth!"


    "Yes!"


    Zhu Jun got up and organized all the bodyguards.


    These are the elites of Gu''s group.


    The four men came out at the same time. This time, their goal is no longer Han Xiaoya, but directly aimed at Tang Tianlin. As long as Tang Tianlin is defeated, Han Xiaoya will be captured. It''s no problem.


    Tang Tianlin glanced at the four men. They were all muscular men. He had a little trouble dealing with them alone.


    His own skill is not weak. After understanding Tang''s Medical Biography, his strength in all aspects has risen to a higher level.


    However, it''s still a physical fetus. It''s still impossible to hit ten like a martial arts film.


    "What should I do?"


    Han Xiaoya is also a little nervous. If they continue to fight like this, it is obvious that they suffer a loss. Even if Tang Tianlin can beat these four, Gu Xicheng can call others.


    Tang Tianlin said, "it doesn''t matter. They have bodyguards. We''re not alone. I''ll just call someone."


    "Wait, stop."


    Gu Xicheng was suddenly happy again and asked to stop. He was in no hurry to kill Tang Tianlin.


    Everyone looked at Gu Xicheng and didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    Gu Xicheng said with a smile: "I didn''t expect him to call someone to die. Well, let''s let him call someone. I''ll see what people in the river city dare to fight against my Gu group. I''ll clean up all of them later!"


    "Please, call someone. I''ll make one request. You make it clear on the phone that it''s Gu Xicheng, Gu''s group, Gu Xicheng who wants to clean you up!"


    Gu Xicheng said his name with a sense of superiority.


    Tang Tianlin dialed Han Wu.


    "Tang Shao, what can I do for you?" Han Wu looked solemn when he received the call.


    Tang Tianlin was careless. "I have some trouble in the dream bar. You call some good brothers behind me."


    "Dream bar, right? I''ll have someone arrange it right away!"


    Dream bar itself is also Han Wu''s territory. He calls people here. Don''t be too relaxed.


    Gu Xicheng sneered, "don''t forget to tell you that it''s me, Gu Xicheng, Gu''s group, Gu Xicheng!"


    He spoke loudly.


    Tang Tianlin was too lazy to repeat. He just asked, "you hear me? Do you know what''s going on?"


    Han Wu trembled on the other end of the phone, "I see."


    Gu Xicheng found Tang Tianlin in trouble. This is a short soldier handover between Gu group and Tang International.


    He had chosen to stand at Tang Tianlin''s head before. At this time, he had no reason to step back and immediately organized people to go there.


    Hanging up, Tang Tianlin glanced at Gu Xicheng with a smile and said four words faintly: "wait."


    Gu Xicheng sneered and asked someone to bring a chair. He crossed his legs and sat in front of Tang Tianlin. "I don''t believe it. Someone will dare to help you."


    "Fool, not to mention in Jiangcheng, even in the whole south, there are few who dare to oppose Gu Shao."


    "This boy can''t call some dirty gangsters at most. It''s estimated that he hasn''t even heard of Gu Shao''s name."


    "Silly fork, in terms of power, you are seven or eight blocks worse than our young master."


    Gu Xicheng''s henchmen screamed wildly.


    After two minutes, there was a disorderly sound of footsteps outside the corridor, and dozens of brothers set out.


    Darkness poured in.


    The leader was a skinny boy with dark skin.


    "Tang Shao, I''m Heipi under the fifth master. I''ve led dreamy brothers to help you."


    The skinny boy half knelt in front of Tang Tianlin.


    Gu Xicheng and Xiao Zhan are silly.


    What happened?


    Can Tang Tianlin call so many people over?


    After a while, Gu Xicheng responded, "fifth master? Han Wu? Are you from Han Wu?"


    He pointed to black skin and screamed.


    Heipi looked at him coldly: "why, you want to touch Tang Shao?"


    Gu Xicheng swallowed his saliva. He didn''t expect the other party to call so many people.


    Touch?


    How do you touch it now?


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Gu Xicheng licks his lips in the hope that the reputation of Gu''s group can suppress these people.


    Heipi said, "is Gu''s group very good? In our Jiangcheng, Gu''s group can''t be the master!"


    Speak with confidence.


    Gu Xicheng was so angry that he trembled, "OK, OK, where you slap in the face of the river city, it turns out that I Gu can''t be the master."


    Black PI was very grumpy. He was upset when he heard Gu Xicheng''s strange tone. Whoever he was, he rushed up and raised his hand.


    Han Wu asked the black belt team to show his attitude. Tie stands on the side of Tang International, the second young master of Gu family, right? Yes or no?


    However, Heipi''s slap didn''t hit Gu Xicheng.


    Jiang Feichen suddenly shot and clasped his black wrist. "I said, I protect Gu Shao. If your people don''t shoot Gu Shao, I won''t shoot. Now if your people dare to shoot Gu Shao, don''t blame me!"


    Then he punched black PI in the chest.


    Bang!


    Black skin was instantly shot away.


    Hit the wall of the box. The marble wall was hit with two slender cracks.


    Jiang Feichen, the power of a fist, is so terrible!


    He raised his mouth and looked at Tang Tianlin playfully. "You call a mob to provoke me. It''s the biggest mistake you''ve made in your life. You''re dying."


    "What cat and dog dare to play in the dream bar, I''ll kill you!"


    Next to them, several black skinned younger brothers, shouting, rushed up together.


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    But only heard a few sharp sounds. In the blink of an eye, several people fell down, all seriously injured.


    Jiang Feichen quietly knocked down four or five.


    He''s invincible!


    "Hahaha, do you ants dare to fight me? Now you know the end!"


    Gu Xicheng was very happy. Just now he saw Heipi bring dozens of brothers over. He really quit.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Feichen came down to earth as fierce as the God of heaven and punched one by one. The dozens of people called by Tang Tianlin are not enough to see. They all have to be explained here.


    Jiang Feichen is still fierce. He is worthy of being the ace of the "magic God" mercenary regiment.

 Chapter 147

    Tang Tianlin has been staring at Jiang Feichen. The more he looks, the more familiar he feels. Finally, he finally understands that Jiang Feichen is all the way with the killer who assassinated him last time.


    They are all experts trained by Gu''s group. Their personal combat effectiveness is almost invincible in the city!


    The dozens of brothers brought by Heipi are not enough to see in front of this person.


    Seeing Gu Xicheng and Jiang Feichen''s outfit comparison, Heipi''s brothers couldn''t stand it one by one and wanted to come forward.


    Tang Tianlin raised his hand and stopped them. "Step back. You''re not his opponent."


    Tang Tianlin had a fight with the killers and knew the strength of these people. These people practiced killing moves. If they didn''t do well, they would be either dead or disabled. He asked Han Wu to call someone over. He didn''t intend to do it. He wanted to use his power to scare Gu Xicheng.


    Now I can''t help but think of other ways.


    Gu Xicheng stepped forward ferociously, "counselled? Is this counselled? You should understand a truth now, that is, a group of ants can''t kill elephants if they call more."


    "Han Xiaoya."


    After mocking Tang Tianlin, Gu Xicheng turned his eyes to Han Xiaoya. He screamed.


    Han Xiaoya only felt her scalp fried and her whole body trembled.


    She believes in Tang Tianlin''s strength, but what can Tang Tianlin do in the face of Jiang Feichen who is full of force.


    In the end, will it still fail?


    Gu Xicheng swaggered to Han Xiaoya. "You bitch, think this boy can save you? What''s the matter? Is it embarrassing to sleep with me? I''ll kill you tonight."


    He said, reaching out and grasping Han Xiaoya''s chest.


    Han Xiaoya didn''t dare to move. She could only stand it. "Master Gu, i... I''m willing to accompany you. Please let my friend go..."


    She closed her eyes.


    Gu Xicheng was about to touch his body.


    Tang Tianlin moved.


    One punch went out and hit Gu Xicheng directly in the face.


    Jiang Feichen moved at the same time. "I said that young master Gu was protected by me. If you dare to move him, it''s pure death!"


    He tried to stop Tang Tianlin and saw him hit Tang Tianlin first.


    But the next second, his body was suddenly knocked away. At the same time, Tang Tianlin also hit Gu Xicheng with a strong fist.


    Click, click, click.


    Gu Xicheng''s teeth are all broken!


    His mouth was full of blood. Most of Gu''s powerful family were beaten like a dead dog in the blink of an eye.


    "Ow, ow..."


    Everyone''s breathing is sluggish. What''s the situation?


    Jiang Feichen got up from the ground, glanced at the crowd, and finally noticed a petite figure in the corner.


    "You, stand up and fight me fairly!"


    He pointed to the petite figure, furious.


    After listening to this sentence, everyone realized that Jiang Feichen was not attacked by Tang Tianlin, but by another person.


    However, looking at the petite figure of his finger, people still have a question mark.


    In the dark box, you can only see that it is a petite girl, wearing a white uniform, short skirts and silk stockings. It is quite sexy. It seems that it is a waiter customized in the bar box to please the guests.


    Such a delicate person can fly the almost invincible Jiang Feichen?


    Jiang Feichen knocked over four or five just now, and he was out of breath.


    According to Jiang Feichen''s playing method, dozens of brothers with black belts are not enough to see.


    Such a fierce person is hit by charming little women?


    I think it''s incredible.


    "A big man wants to duel with a little woman. Do you want to face?"


    "Hum, are you a woman?"


    Jiang Feichen cold hum.


    Tang Tianlin was confused. Isn''t his personal guard nurse a woman?


    What did Jiang Feichen find?


    "Kill..."


    Gu Xicheng''s teeth were all broken and his words leaked. He couldn''t hear what he said. He could only feel it. He was crazy and couldn''t let Tang Tianlin go. His teeth were all broken, and he had a problem eating in the future.


    Jiang Feichen looks at Gu Xicheng''s miserable appearance and loses face to the extreme. If he doesn''t protect Gu Xicheng well, it''s like being slapped by Tang Tianlin.


    "I said that I protected young master Gu. If you dare to touch him, I will kill you today..."


    Pa


    Before the voice fell, I heard a sharp slap in the face.


    After careful observation, you will find five thin blood red fingerprints on Jiang Feichen''s face.


    The petite beauty in the corner changed her position.


    She did!


    The body method is extremely ghostly, just like a demon.


    Hiss... Tang Tianlin took a breath, and he didn''t know how dragon and Phoenix cultivated this goblin.


    That''s great.


    "A piece of rubbish, which means killing my master? You''re really impatient."


    The little nurse scolded.


    "Lord... Lord..."


    Han Xiaoya looked sour at Tang Tianlin.


    It''s still young Tang.


    "That bitch, I''ll kill you first!"


    Jiang Feichen was at a loss. As the trump card of the magic God mercenary corps, he thought highly of himself and his tail would rise to heaven. Unexpectedly, he was attacked twice by a little woman today. First, he was shot in public, and the second time was even worse. He was slapped in the face in public.


    He roared and raised the solid wood sofa, like an anti Ding Hercules, and a sofa crashed into the place where the little nurse was.


    Boom!


    The walls were smashed through, the sofa burst, and sawdust, lime and fur splashed.


    Everyone was sweating for the little nurse. According to this picture, the little nurse was afraid that she had been smashed.


    Poop.


    The next second came the sound of kneeling.


    Jiang Feichen knelt in front of Tang Tianlin.


    "Ah..."


    He let out a scream.


    This time it was even worse. I didn''t even see anyone. The cool kneecaps were gouged out, and my legs were bloody all over the ground.


    With a closer look, the little nurse appeared next to Tang Tianlin.


    Playing with two white knee bones.


    The whole audience was shocked!


    What kind of devil is this?


    Gu Xicheng, who saw this scene, covered his mouth and dared not make any more noise. It was so terrible!


    At this time, everyone understood that the little nurse around Tang Tianlin was the strongest.


    As for Jiang Feichen?


    It''s just a piece of garbage. It''s too delicious. My knees have been dug up. I''ll be a loser in the future.


    "Master, what should we do with these two people? Why not kill them directly."


    The little nurse stuck out her tongue and said naughtily.


    It''s like crushing two ants.


    That''s Gu''s group, Gu Xicheng! Gu Hongbin''s brother!


    Magic ace, kill if you say you want?


    At this moment, Zhu Jun is the only one who feels lucky. Under normal circumstances, he has to work hard for Gu Xicheng today.


    But the good news is that Tang Tianlin promised to let him go.


    Recalling Tang Tianlin''s words just now, it was as if he had been given a gold medal to avoid death.


    "No, I''m at the helm of Gu''s entertainment! I''m the core of Gu''s group. If you dare to touch me, you will face Gu''s towering anger! Your whole family will be finished."


    Gu Xicheng panicked and shouted, but no one could hear what he said.


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    Jiang Feichen heard a deep laugh, like from the depths of hell. He laughed a hundred times worse than crying. "Hehe, you two garbage people dare to move me and Gu Shao? Don''t say it''s you, even the chairman of Tang Ren international dare not be so crazy!"

 Chapter 148

    In Jiang Feichen''s eyes, only Tang International can touch Gu''s group in the whole southern region.


    If he knew that the young man in front of him was the chairman of Chinaman international, he would never dare to say such a thing.


    Because of ignorance, so fearless.


    Tang Tianlin stretched himself.


    Even chairman Tang dare not kill you?


    It''s just two garbage. What if you kill it?


    Gu''s group had sent killers to deal with him and Jiang Zihan before. He had long wanted to beat Gu''s group.


    In addition, Gu Xicheng and Jiang Feichen just showed their murderous heart. If it weren''t for the close guard of the little nurse, he might not be Jiang Feichen''s opponent today.


    But the end is to be killed by Jiang Feichen.


    If it was him kneeling on the ground now, would Gu Xicheng be open?


    "Ha ha."


    Tang Tianlin smiled and waved, "let''s go."


    "Scattered, scattered..." Heipi covered his chest and asked all his brothers to retreat.


    Jiang Feichen raised his head and looked at Tang Tianlin with an evil smile. "You are very powerful. You have such a powerful bodyguard. Unfortunately, you are in great trouble."


    "Let your bodyguard take good care of me. I can consider intercession for you and let Gu let your family go."


    "Have you ever heard of the magic God mercenary regiment? Young master Xi Cheng was bullied like this by you today. Gu must send the whole mercenary regiment!"


    The magic God mercenary regiment is Gu''s card. Gu can sweep his opponents in business. There are countless black hands in the mercenary regiment.


    Jiang Feichen was humiliated and miserable by the little nurse. He wanted to return it ten times, trying to deter Tang Tianlin and let Tang Tianlin take the initiative to send the little nurse out.


    When Jiang Feichen said this, Gu Xicheng also had confidence, "you, you, you give me your little nurse, i... I can spare you from dying."


    Gu Xicheng also took a fancy to the little nurse. The little nurse is not only invincible, but also the best in appearance and figure. She is simply the perfect bodyguard in the eyes of men.


    Tang Tianlin smiled at the little nurse, "these two fools are staring at you. Do you want to talk to them?"


    The little nurse bowed, "it''s all up to the master. I don''t have any ideas."


    Not clever?


    Tang Tianlin said, "then I''ll give you to them so that Gu won''t bother me. That magic mercenary regiment sounds scary."


    "Smelly boy, you finally know that you are afraid? The magic God is more than scary? Let me tell you, no one can spell the magic God in the whole southern region."


    Xiao Zhan knows the magic God. Seeing Tang Tianlin''s timidity, he also has something to say.


    Just now he thought it was over. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin was frightened by the magic God and wanted to give up the beautiful nurse.


    It''s rubbish.


    A counsellor.


    Jiang Feichen laughed wildly. "Gu''s group has tens of billions of assets, and the magic God mercenary regiment behind it has made great contributions. You can imagine what it was like for the magic God to go out in droves to destroy you?"


    "Let the little nurse out and bow your head and be soft is a wise choice!"


    "You''re right to do so. Don''t kill yourself."


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Tianlin, what shall we do?"


    Han Xiaoya worried again. Money is not terrible, and the most terrible thing is that money means black.


    Tang Tianlin smiled. "I''m just kidding them. I''m waiting for the magic God to come out."


    With that, Tang Tianlin took Han Xiaoya''s hand, "go out. There''s a lot of smoke here. It doesn''t mean anything."


    He and Han Xiaoya strode out of the box and left a word to the little nurse, "clean up!"


    Ah


    In an instant, Jiang Feichen and Gu Xicheng looked like ashes, "impossible. How can you dare to kill me? Do you know the magic God?"


    "Magic God? What bullshit magic God? Do you know Tianlin group? I''m the weakest in Tianlin group. You magic God trump card, I''m hanging up and hammering, and dare to force you to talk?"


    The little nurse explained with a smile.


    Then two screams came out.


    Jiang Feichen, die!


    Gu Xicheng, die!


    That night, Han Xiaoya and Tang Tianlin walked out of the dream bar hand in hand and made the headlines of the entertainment version.


    Popular actress Han Xiaoya holds hands with the mysterious man!


    Is that... Tang Tianlin?


    When Jiang Zihan browsed the news, the whole person burst.


    How many days?


    Tang Tianlin hooked up with a female star?


    She never believed it was true at first. How could Tang Tianlin, a son-in-law of a waste, hook up with that popular star?


    But soon, she realized something was wrong. Tang Tianlin could buy 30 million gifts for women. If this method was used on female stars, wouldn''t those female stars paste them upside down one by one?


    "Tang Tianlin, come to my office right away!"


    After struggling for a long time, Jiang Zihan was angry and dialed Tang Tianlin.


    "I''ve been dismissed by you. Don''t you let me into your office?"


    Tang Tianlin''s resentment rushed to heaven.


    "Let you roll over. What nonsense?"


    Jiangzi hanba airway.


    Tang Tianlin sighed and softened in an instant. In the face of Jiang Zihan, the chairman of Tangren international, he had no way, "yes, I''ll come right away."


    More than ten minutes later, Tang Tianlin returned to Yamei company.


    My hu Hansan is back again!


    People in the company looked at him one after another.


    "The picture of you and Xiaoya holding hands in the bar was seen by the general manager. She is losing her temper."


    Xiaoya finds an opportunity to secretly pull Tang Tianlin aside and explain the situation.


    Tang Tianlin shouted, shit.


    The media killed like this and reported such things?


    He immediately called Tang linger and told him not to report the news any more.


    Soon, he and Han Xiaoya withdrew from the entertainment headlines, but Jiang Zihan saw it. No wonder he was so angry.


    Tang Tianlin walked into the office.


    Jiang Zihan, wearing a white uniform and legs wrapped in flesh colored silk stockings, sat in the position of general manager with an icy face.


    "Did you run to the dream bar last night?"


    Jiang Zihan didn''t attack immediately. She was still a little unsure of the real thing Tang Tianlin was holding hands with Han Xiaoya.


    Tang Tianlin admitted, "well, didn''t you fire me yesterday? I went to the bar to have two drinks to relieve my worries."


    He really went to the dream bar. Jiang Zihan was already angry and his face was still cold. "Oh, did you go to the bar to drink? To pick up girls!"


    Tang Tianlin scratched his head, "I didn''t want to go to the bar, but when I met two fools, I had to pretend to be in front of me. I said that the dream bar was a place for upper class talents. My son-in-law, a waste, didn''t deserve to go. I couldn''t help it, so I went."


    Jiang Zihan laughed, and such a fool.


    However, she quickly held back her smile. "So, what happened between you and Han Xiaoya is true?"


    Tang Tianlin hesitated and said, "what''s true or false? Han Xiaoya and I drank wine together."


    "Yes, Tang Tianlin, you can hook up with all the female stars? I really didn''t expect that. You are so powerful now. What''s the matter? Is Han Xiaoya''s hand particularly soft, fragrant and comfortable?"


    Jiang Zihan can''t hide his anger!


    She originally thought that Tang Tianlin could never find any women when he left her. Unexpectedly, it was only a day or two before he even hooked up with female stars!


    I really underestimated Tang Tianlin''s ability before.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "her hands are very slippery."


    "You bastard!"


    Jiang Zihan grabbed the documents on the table and smashed Tang Tianlin''s head.

 Chapter 149

    Tang Tianlin smiled and wanted to get around. Who would have thought that the paparazzi were so powerful that in less than a day, he made headlines about him and Han Xiaoya and let Jiang Zihan see it.


    As a result, Jiang Zihan exploded directly.


    Tang Tianlin only explained, "I just treat her as a sister."


    Jiang Zihan trembled when he heard the word "sister." it''s the kind of sister who can go to bed


    "Wife, are you jealous? Why is it sour?"


    Tang Tianlin was very happy to see Jiang Zihan angry.


    Jiang Zihan is also stunned. Is he jealous?


    Jealous of a waste?


    How is that possible?


    "Tang Tianlin! We haven''t divorced yet. What will people say about me if you hook up with women outside at this time? Who will be jealous of you? I don''t want to care about which coquettish fox you like, but don''t make it all over the city and humiliate me!"


    Jiang Zihan never admitted that he was jealous.


    Angry just because of shame!


    Not jealous, Tang tianlinbai was happy and said helplessly, "Han Xiaoya and I really have nothing else, just ordinary friends."


    "Where did you sleep last night?"


    Jiang Zihan actually doesn''t believe that Tang Tianlin can hook up with Han Xiaoya. Seeing Tang Tianlin''s sincere attitude, her anger subsided.


    This is a delivery proposition. If Tang Tianlin says he goes back to the hotel to sleep, Tang Tianlin will be finished.


    Because although she didn''t go back to the hotel yesterday, she specially asked the hotel waiter in the morning. Tang Tianlin didn''t go back to the room they opened last night.


    Tang Tianlin said: "after I sent Han Xiaoya home last night, I was depressed. I casually found an Internet cafe and played games in the middle of the night. Then I slept in the Internet cafe. I just wanted to go back to the hotel in the morning and received your call. I''m still very sleepy now."


    He was just lying and talking nonsense. Last night, he sent Han Xiaoya to the hotel. After that, he stayed in the hotel with Han Xiaoya for one night.


    However, Jiang Zihan believed it and was furious, "you actually went to the place where the waste will go in the Internet cafe. It''s really that the dog can''t change to eat shit. I''m so disappointed with you!"


    After scolding Tang Tianlin, Jiang Zihan relieved his anger.


    "Go back to bed."


    Finally, she still loves Tang Tianlin.


    Finally, Tang Tianlin managed to pass the test. Relieved, Tang Tianlin walked out of the general manager''s office.


    I met he Ting head-on.


    He Ting raised her head and felt very superior in front of him.


    I have looked down on him.


    Tang Tianlin raised his eyebrows. He couldn''t allow Yamei to appear a vain woman like he ting and asked him to resign. Unfortunately, he Ting ignored his words.


    "He Ting, how dare you stay in the company?"


    "I''m an employee of Yamei. I don''t stay in the company. Where do I stay? It''s you, a dismissed waste, who have to be called back and scolded. Isn''t it embarrassing for a man to look like you?"


    He Ting waited on Wang Mo in the hospital all night. She didn''t rest all night. She came to work early in the morning and didn''t know how to repent. If she knew what happened in the bar after she left yesterday, she would be scared to death at this time.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t deliberately scare her, but there was no room for discussion to clean her out of Yamei.


    "Since you don''t take the initiative to resign, I can only let the personnel department dismiss you."


    With that, he took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Tang linger. Yamei is now cooperating with Tang International. Among the executives of Yamei''s personnel department, there are people from Tang International who want to dismiss an employee. Tang linger is moving his fingers.


    For such a small matter, Tang Tianlin actually sent a message himself.


    Tang linger immediately paid attention to it and immediately contacted Yamei''s people. He dismissed he Ting without nodding through Jiang Zihan.


    He Ting didn''t know it and ridiculed Tang Tianlin wildly: "tut tut Tut, you waste man who eats soft food. You thought you were the assistant to the general manager? You asked the personnel department to dismiss me, so you dismissed me? The personnel department is run by your family? I''m so happy."


    "He Ting, you have been dismissed. You can pack up and leave the company."


    At this time, he Ting''s boss came over and informed him on the spot that he Ting was dismissed.


    He Ting looks like a dead duck pinched by the neck and looks at Tang Tianlin in shock.


    "Is it... Is it you?"


    She can''t believe it. How is it possible? Can Tang Tianlin still affect the company''s personnel arrangement?


    She just overheard that Tang Tianlin was scolded by Jiang Zihan. Jiang Zihan can''t listen to Tang Tianlin. Who did Tang Tianlin find? Let the personnel department dismiss her?


    She racked her brains and couldn''t figure it out.


    "Why? Why did you dismiss me? I have a contract. You dismissed me in violation of the labor law!"


    He Ting works in Yamei. At least she is a white-collar class. After being dismissed, she is nothing and her life has been destroyed.


    She won''t accept it.


    The boss just said coldly: "your performance last month was not up to standard and you are no longer able to hold your current position, so you were dismissed. Accept the reality."


    It''s not easy to find a reason for dismissal?


    The company has many reasons.


    He Ting''s feet were soft and she barely stood firm until she held on to the wall.


    Tang Tianlin smiled and didn''t bother to look at her. He brushed past her and walked out freely.


    Shortly after walking out of the company, he Ting caught up, "Tang Shao, Tang Shao, stop?"


    Tang Tianlin looked back at her embarrassed appearance, and his steps slowed down involuntarily.


    "Why?"


    "Tang Shao, you... How on earth did you do it?"


    Wearing high heels, he Ting finally caught up with Tang Tianlin. She fell down. She didn''t get up immediately, but hugged Tang Tianlin''s thigh in the street regardless of people''s eyes.


    At this moment, she finally woke up.


    She misjudged Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin is not a waste of soft food. Seeing a female star, he threw millions to buy wine. A text message directly bypassed Jiang Zihan and made her lose her job.


    Various mysterious means are enough to prove that Tang Tianlin''s identity is not simple.


    At the moment, she has only regret in her heart. If he, like Xiaoya and Zhang man, honestly accompanied Tang Tianlin to dinner yesterday, how could he be so embarrassed now?


    "Get up quickly and let people see what has become?" Tang Tianlin raised his eyebrows.


    Seeing he Ting lying on the ground in the street, hanging her thighs, it''s really mixed.


    Where did he Ting, who was so proud that her tail was up in the sky last night?


    At least she is also an outstanding beauty. She just lost her job. As for now?


    He Ting hugged his thigh, "I don''t, Tang Shao, if you don''t forgive me, I won''t get up."


    As she hugged Tang Tianlin, she also put her hands up and down. All kinds of provocations made Tang Tianlin''s hair stand up.


    "He Ting, you don''t have to do this. Haven''t you already hooked up with that Wang Mo? You find him? Don''t you just let him raise you in the future? People like you are not suitable for working in Yamei and are easy to tarnish Yamei''s reputation. I can''t let you stay in Yamei."


    Tang Tianlin patiently explained that he was not a stingy person. Although he Ting mocked and looked down on him all the way, he was not angry at all. He didn''t need to lose his job with such a small person. It was purely for the reputation of the company. Such a person will tarnish Yamei''s reputation sooner or later.


    He Ting held her tightly and tears of regret flowed down. "Wang Mo is a waste. Tang Shao broke his legs. He is disabled for the rest of his life. I don''t want to talk to him. I... I want to talk to Tang Shao, Tang Shao. I''m wrong. Others are wrong."

 Chapter 150

    A woman like he Ting can''t change her nature. Tang Tianlin has power, power and money. After she woke up, her first reaction was to hold Tang Tianlin''s thigh. As for work, it''s not so important.


    She thought carefully that Tang Tianlin would sell a million if he bought a bottle of wine.


    Can Wang Mo compare with Tang Tianlin?


    Yesterday, she was so frightened that she gave up and couldn''t afford a million yuan of wine at all. In short, she regretted it. She should have seen last night that Tang Tianlin was the real hero.


    "Tang Shao, it''s estimated that the general manager doesn''t sleep with you as much as you do. What about your needs? People can meet you."


    After he Ting decided to hold Tang Tianlin''s thigh, she didn''t want any shame. It wasn''t a hint, but a direct indication.


    Tang Tianlin is a man.


    He Ting''s move is too lethal to men. It''s an atomic bomb. Who doesn''t want it in vain?


    Unfortunately, Tang Tianlin had no fluctuation in his heart. He only wanted to laugh. He kicked away he Ting, "I don''t like second-hand goods."


    After dropping a word, Tang Tianlin quickened his pace and left directly.


    He Ting can''t catch up if she wants to.


    Woo woo


    He Ting wailed on the street, so regretful that her intestines were blue.


    "Young master, Gu''s people are ready to take full control of the river city."


    Back at the hotel, Tang Fu sent a message and Gu moved.


    However, the main target of Gu''s invasion was not Tang Tianlin.


    But a low-key, rich and young, unknown name, followed by the top mysterious thugs.


    This man killed Gu Xicheng, chairman Gu''s brother, and Jiang Feichen, the ace of the magic God mercenary Corps.


    It is equivalent to declaring war on the tens of billions of imperial Gu''s group.


    I didn''t think there was such a figure in Jiangcheng.


    Gu''s primary goal is to destroy this person and beat Tang International by the way.


    Gu''s group headquarters.


    The chairman''s office is in a mess at the moment.


    Everything that could be smashed was smashed away.


    Gu Hongbin sat on the ground with disheveled hair. Behind him, several middle-aged men stood uneasy.


    "Waste, waste, who killed Xicheng has not been found?"


    He roared wildly.


    An older man with the appearance of a housekeeper said in a deep voice, "people can''t come back from death. Please forgive the chairman. We will miss master Xi Cheng."


    Gu Hongbin jumped up like a leopard and grabbed the housekeeper''s collar. "Do you miss farts? Gu Xicheng is a waste. He dies when he dies. The key is that he is my brother. Do you understand? He is my brother!!"


    The housekeeper was ignorant and didn''t understand at all.


    Beside the housekeeper, a middle-aged man with deep eyes and thick eyebrows said, "Gu Xicheng is the chairman''s brother. He was killed. He hit the face of our whole Gu empire. He must die. But the chairman can''t mess up."


    Gu Hongbin turned his head and stared at the middle-aged man with an evil smile. "You know everything, but people, your trump cards of magic God have been killed! You can''t even tell each other''s name. You still have the face to stand here."


    Bang bang.


    Gu Hongbin grabbed the middle-aged man''s hair and punched him on the temple.


    Middle aged men dare not move.


    Others are even more frightened.


    You know, this middle-aged man beaten by Gu Hongbin is the leader of the magic God, the magic wolf!


    Magic wolf is a well-known killing God in the world, but in the face of Gu Hongbin, it only has patience!


    The others were so scared that their legs and stomachs were soft.


    At this time, Gu Hongbin received another call.


    "Look at the entertainment headlines. The man holding hands with Han Xiaoya is the one who killed the second young master!"


    Gu Hongbin opens the computer, entertainment section and headlines.


    After seeing the photo, Gu Hongbin was stunned.


    "Our people are checking this man''s information. We can find it before 12 noon."


    "Don''t check, I know this man, Tang, Tian, Lin!"


    The housekeeper asked timidly, "Chairman, who is Tang Tianlin? Why does he dare to attack the second young master?"


    Gu Hongbin''s mouth muscles trembled. "He is the chairman of Chinaman international."


    Boom!


    The whole field burst.


    All the mysteries have been solved.


    It turned out that he was the chairman of Chinaman international. His enemies are narrow. Gu Xicheng provoked him. He was trying to operate on Gu. This is not the end now.


    The magic wolf frowned, "before that, the person I sent to hunt down Tang Tianlin was also killed. It seems that the other party is a person of an international organization."


    Gu Hongbin stared at him coldly: "an international organization? Is this what you investigated? I think you are no longer able to lead the magic wolf."


    The magic wolf was worried, "Chairman, Tang Tianlin''s background is unfathomable. The little nurse around him killed Jiang Feichen, which can explain that I can''t blame me."


    Gu Hongbin said, "Jiang Feichen is also a waste. He can''t even deal with a woman."


    The magic wolf fell on his knees in front of Gu Hongbin, "Chairman, give me another chance. I''ll kill Tang Tianlin myself!"


    Gu Hongbin squinted at the magic wolf, "Tang Tianlin, I really underestimated him that day. Ha ha, you don''t have to hurry. You should reflect on it first. What''s wrong with your magic God!"


    At this time, the last old man in Tang costume spoke, "Chairman, do you need to send out the elite group?"


    Gu Hongbin waved his hand, "don''t worry, I have my own arrangements tonight."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Jiang Zihan''s family. Tonight, Jiang Zihan is the only one in the family.


    A limited edition Rolls Royce stopped at the door.


    Gu Hongbin walked out of the car alone.


    After knocking on the door, Jiang Zihan came out.


    "Hong bin, is that you?"


    When Jiang Zihan saw Gu Hongbin, he was a little shaken.


    "Zihan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I brought a Raffi from 1982 today. I specially want to have a drink with you."


    Gu Hongbin is dignified. He can''t see that his brother has just died at home.


    Jiang Zihan''s heart beat faster. "I... my husband is not at home. You''d better not come in."


    "What do I think? Your words are actually detailed. My husband is not at home. Why don''t you come in quickly?"


    "You, shameless!"


    Jiang Zihan stared, but his body honestly opened the door and let Gu Hongbin into the house.


    Compared with Gu Hongbin, Tang Tianlin is really terrible.


    Today, Jiang Zihan is particularly disappointed with Tang Tianlin. She calls Tang Tianlin back to the company. In addition to blaming Tang Tianlin and Han Xiaoya for holding hands, more importantly, she wants to hear Tang Tianlin admit her mistake. Tang Tianlin asks her not to divorce.


    Unfortunately, none of these.


    The main reason why Gu Hongbin came into the house was that she wanted to revenge Tang Tianlin.


    Let Tang Tianlin know that after divorce, the best man in the world will still pursue her, and her charm is endless!


    Gu Hongbin entered the house and took out the red wine. "Although there were many Raffi in 1982, there were not many handed down boutiques left. The bottle I brought today is the boutique among the boutiques, which can be drunk by less than 100 people in the world."


    Jiang Zihan had a drink and didn''t feel any different.


    After drinking, Gu Hongbin directly grabbed Jiang Zihan''s hand, "Zihan, you should understand my thoughts about you."


    Jiang Zihan resisted and hurriedly avoided. She was very angry at the thought of Tang Tianlin and Han Xiaoya holding hands, but she couldn''t let other men touch her.

 Chapter 151

    "Young master, Gu Hongbin has come to your house. Shall I kill him directly?"


    When Gu Hongbin appeared at the door of Jiang Zihan''s house, Feng called Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin heard the news, the whole person is bad, kill Gu Hongbin?


    Now that dragon and phoenix return, it is not difficult for him to directly destroy Gu Hongbin, but once Gu Hongbin dies, the whole Gu group will inevitably go to war madly. At that time, the collision between the two groups will be no less than a victory between small countries.


    Kill Gu Xicheng. Gu Xicheng wants to die himself.


    And Tang Tianlin also knew that Gu Hongbin would not go to war with the Tang people in an all-round way after Gu Xicheng was destroyed.


    If Tang Tianlin is an unknown little man, Gu Hongbin will naturally fight back, but it is known that after the chairman of Tangren international killed Gu Xicheng, Gu Hongbin calmed down.


    "Don''t touch him. Keep an eye on him for me. If he dares to mess with my wife, you''ll come out and clean him up."


    After Tang Tianlin arranged Feng''s work, he rushed to Jiang Zihan''s house without stopping.


    Bang!


    At home, Tang Tianlin directly opened the door and went in.


    "Oh, Zihan, your waste husband is back."


    Seeing Tang Tianlin, Gu Hongbin smiled and said provocatively.


    He has already found out Tang Tianlin''s true identity. At the same time, he also knows that Tang Tianlin has always kept a low profile and concealed his identity at home. In the eyes of the Jiang family, Tang Tianlin is still a waste.


    "Tang Tianlin, who told you to come back?"


    Jiang Zihan soon recovered her composure and gave orders to Tang Tianlin, as if she had more reason.


    Tang Tianlin frowned. Gu Hongbin died. At this time, he ran to his own home, just trying to use Jiang Zihan to mess up his mind.


    This move really worked for him. Jiang Zihan was complaining about why he came back at this time.


    Tang Tianlin''s mentality has burst.


    "You are my wife. I won''t come back and let you mess with other men?"


    After being married for so long, Tang Tianlin said something serious to Jiang Zihan for the first time.


    Jiang Zihan said coldly, "shut up, even if I mess with others, you can''t control it!"


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes were cold. Is this true?


    "Hahaha, Tang Tianlin, you are a waste. Why can you compare with me?"


    "I''m the chairman of Gu''s group. I''m worth tens of billions. I had some misunderstanding with Zihan before, so I let you pick up a big bargain."


    "I will never allow myself to lose Zihan when I come back this time!"


    Gu Hongbin smiled at the winner.


    He looked at Jiang Zihan affectionately, "Zihan, divorce this garbage, I will marry you and let you be the wife of the chairman of Gu''s group!"


    Jiang Zihan was confused.


    Mrs. Gu''s group chairman, the temptation is too great!


    Jiang Zihan is also an ordinary woman. She also hopes her husband can be promising. If Gu Hongbin is her man, does the Jiang family dare to look down on her? With Gu Hongbin as a backer, everyone in the Jiang family wants to curry favor with her.


    As for the Lin family wronging Tang Tianlin, it is even more unlikely to happen.


    The root of all bad luck is that Tang Tianlin is too waste.


    "Wife, do you really like this man and want to divorce me for him?"


    Tang Tianlin calmed down and asked calmly. He just wanted to see how Jiang Zihan chose. For so many years, does Jiang Zihan really feel about himself.


    In Jiang Zihan''s eyes, Tang Tianlin is as poor as a dog. He has no ability to retain himself.


    "Tang Tianlin, you are a waste, a garbage. As long as a woman with a little brain knows how to choose, don''t you think it''s ridiculous to ask?"


    Gu Hongbin smiled and saw Tang Tianlin''s reluctant expression. He seemed to step on Tang Tianlin''s head.


    "You go. This is my home. He is my husband. I don''t allow you to insult him like this."


    Jiang Zihan frowned and stared back at Gu Hongbin.


    If a sharp slap hit Gu Hongbin in the face.


    Gu Hongbin looked at Jiang Zihan in disbelief.


    How is that possible?


    Is it difficult for Jiang Zihan to know Tang Tianlin''s true identity? Among Gu''s group and Tang International, she chose Tang International?


    "Zihan, what nonsense is he talking about? I''m the chairman of Gu group. Do you know how powerful Gu group is now? How can you..."


    Gu Hongbin is crazy. Before he came to Jiang Zihan today, he had already inquired about Jiang Zihan and Tang Tianlin.


    At the Tiansheng Hotel, Jiang Zihan asked Tang Tianlin to apologize like the Lin family. Tang Tianlin disagreed. The two broke up unhappily and had reached the point of divorce. This morning, the news of Tang Tianlin holding hands with a female star broke out, and Jiang Zihan was furious.


    He took advantage of the weakness and vowed to take down Jiang Zihan and give Tang Tianlin a heavy blow.


    Today, he was so confident that he wanted to take Jiang Zihan in front of Tang Tianlin and revenge Tang Tianlin for killing his younger brother.


    He can''t accept being rejected by Jiang Zihan.


    Gu''s group lost all its face.


    Bang!


    Without waiting for Gu Hongbin to continue, Tang Tianlin stepped forward and hit Gu Hongbin in the face with a fist.


    Gu Hongbin was so dark that he was beaten that he staggered and sat on the floor.


    After fighting Gu Hongbin, Tang Tianlin hugged Jiang Zihan, "wife, you are very kind to me."


    He can confirm that Jiang Zihan really has feelings for himself, and even has the impulse to expose his identity and tell Jiang Zihan all the truth.


    Jiang Zihan snorted and complained, "you can lead other women outside. Of course, I can drink with my old classmates at home!"


    "No!"


    Gu Hongbin sat on the ground, holding the table legs tightly. His blood red eyes didn''t want to believe that he couldn''t compare with Tang Tianlin in the state of waste.


    Just now, Jiang Zihan''s affection for him was continuous, just to revenge Tang Tianlin for holding hands with the female star?


    He is the chairman of Gu''s group and has become a tool man to annoy Tang Tianlin?


    He can''t accept this. At this moment, his hatred for Jiang Zihan and Tang Tianlin has reached the peak.


    "I''ll make you regret it!"


    Gu Hongbin gritted his teeth.


    Jiang Zihan frowned, "Gu Hongbin, I really liked you before, but now I have a husband. Please respect yourself!"


    Gu Hongbin got up, "good, good!"


    With these words, he strode towards the door.


    "Wife, actually I......"


    Seeing Gu Hongbin go far, Tang Tianlin wants to reveal his identity to Jiang Zihan.


    If you know your true identity, Jiang Zihan should be very happy.


    "Don''t be complacent. I don''t have a good impression of you, but we haven''t divorced yet. I think you''re too poor to refuse Gu Hongbin. You''re much worse than him."


    Looking back, Jiang Zihan said coldly.


    "Well..."


    Tang Tianlin revealed his identity and was stuck in his throat.

 Chapter 152

    Jiang Zihan still looks down on Tang Tianlin and doesn''t choose to directly promise Gu Hongbin because she thinks she hasn''t divorced Tang Tianlin.


    Without divorce, it is cheating to choose Gu Hongbin directly. She is not allowed to do so.


    "Now that you''re back, go to grandma''s house with me now."


    "What are you doing at Lin''s house?"


    Tang Tianlin has long been used to the cold of Jiang Zihan. He didn''t take it to heart. However, Jiang Zihan suddenly proposed to go to the Lin family, which made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Apologize, as I said, if you don''t apologize to grandma, we have to divorce. As long as we divorce, I will not hesitate to choose Gu Hongbin. Which woman doesn''t like excellent talents like him?"


    Tang Tianlin smiled. Even if Jiang Zihan chose Gu Hongbin, he couldn''t apologize like the Lin family.


    "It''s obviously your grandmother who reversed black and white. Do you want me to apologize?"


    "Anyway, it''s my grandmother. You shouldn''t talk about her in front of so many people at the party!"


    The two were arguing, and Lin Xia suddenly came back.


    "How dare you go back to my house, you waste?"


    As soon as Lin Xia saw Tang Tianlin, she became angry. When Tang Fu interviewed the Lin family, Lin Xia, as the married daughter, didn''t inform her, but when she heard about it, she was so angry that she had to jump.


    "When I''m not there, the waste is arrogant, isn''t it?"


    "If I were here, look, I wouldn''t Puff that loser''s face!"


    "If you dare say that about my mother, I think he''s itchy."


    Lin Xia was going to find Tang Tianlin to clean him up. Tang Tianlin came back on her own initiative. She was like a tigress. She didn''t have time to change her slippers. Wearing boots, she strode in.


    "Zihan, step back. You don''t want to protect this waste today!"


    Lin Xia drinks back to Jiang Zihan, raises her palm and hits Tang Tianlin in the face.


    Jiang Zihan just came up with a sound barrier.


    Patter.


    Suddenly, Tang Tianlin shot and grabbed Lin Xia.


    He was fed up with his mother-in-law''s anger. Originally, he planned to swallow it in the face of Jiang Zihan.


    But today, he couldn''t stand it. Did I, the chairman of Tangren international, have to apologize like this bitch for being slapped in the face by a bitch?


    He has always respected his elders, because Lin Xia is her mother-in-law and Mrs. Lin is her grandmother, so he tolerates even being insulted and framed.


    But today, he finally found that some elders, for old disrespect, blindly tolerate, will only make these people advance an inch, and these people will never reflect on their mistakes.


    The wrong person will always be him.


    Click.


    Tang Tianlin made a slight effort, and Lin Xia''s hand sounded as if it were broken.


    "Tang Tianlin, what are you doing?"


    Jiang Zihan was very shocked.


    That''s her mother. Tang Tianlin is beating her mother.


    "Ah, pain, you waste. How dare you fight back?"


    Lin Xia screamed and roared.


    Tang Tianlin added a few more points, "if you compare again, I''ll directly waste your hand."


    In the past few years as a door-to-door son-in-law, Lin Xia''s hand not only slapped him in the face.


    Today, she still wants to do it?


    Tang Tianlin gave a final warning.


    This is not a threat, said the chairman of Chinaman international.


    "Well, you loser, come on, you have the guts to break my hand. I''ll let you out of the door alive. I''ll take your last name."


    "What do you think you are? Dare you touch me?"


    Lin Xia has no fear. She knows Tang Tianlin''s foundation too well. If Tang Tianlin dares to move her, the sows will go up the tree.


    "Tang Tianlin, let go of my mother."


    Jiang Zihan has a pretty face. Originally, she wanted to forgive Tang Tianlin, but Tang Tianlin was so disrespectful to her mother.


    And threatened to break Lin Xia''s hand?


    She shook her head and was disappointed with Tang Tianlin again.


    Only men who have no ability will talk big when they are angry.


    Click!


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes were cold. He would never say empty words. He had endured enough of Lin Xia.


    If she had not been Jiang Zihan''s mother, her whole family would have been razed to the ground.


    "Ah..."


    Lin Xia uttered a startling scream.


    Hand, broken.


    The bone was broken by Tang Tianlin.


    "Ah, you, you..."


    After the scream, Lin Xia turned back and looked at Tang Tianlin in horror. Is this still his waste son-in-law?


    "Tang Tianlin, what did you do? You... You won''t..."


    Jiang Zihan did not expect that Tang Tianlin would really break Lin Xia''s hand!


    After doing this, Tang Tianlin looked calm. He used to be afraid of Lin Xia and had psychological shadows on Lin Xia, but at this moment, those shadows were swept away.


    "From now on, I will pay back those who are good to me a hundred times. If I dare to be disrespectful to me, I will repay them!"


    "You''re really promising! I''m disrespectful to you, too. Are you going to kill me?"


    Jiang Zihan stared at him coldly.


    "If I hadn''t fallen in love with you, you would have died a hundred times."


    Tang Tianlin dominates the airway.


    "Hehe, love me? Do you deserve it?"


    Jiang Zihan only thought it was very funny. "Don''t you just have a little silly strength and ability? Divorce, and I can''t spare you if you break my mother''s hand."


    Tang Tianlin calmed down for two seconds. "Divorce is divorce. I''m waiting for your divorce agreement and your revenge on me."


    "Get out of here!"


    Tang Tianlin left the house without looking back.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Tianlin walked along the street. His mood didn''t fluctuate much. Just like what she said just now, from now on, he will pay back those who are good to him, and those who are bad to him will be rewarded.


    The only thing he can''t let go is Jiang Zihan.


    Jiang Zihan, a woman, is sometimes good to him, but sometimes bad to him.


    How to deal with Jiang Zihan is an outstanding problem.


    Just then, a fiery red Lamborghini sports car drove slowly beside him and accompanied him for a walk.


    The sports car was like a ghost without making a sound.


    Tang Tianlin turned and looked at the driving position. He saw a delicate melon seed face and an off shoulder coat. He stopped and said to the female driver, "Why are you here?"


    "You left Jinghai without saying a word. Don''t you allow me to come to you?"


    The female driver complained.


    Tang Tianlin was in a bad mood. He didn''t want to talk to her, but he remembered her benefits in Jinghai.


    This is a person who is good to himself, although he was bad to himself before.


    The woman driving a pull wind sports car is the queen of Jinghai City, Xu Yunmei.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Nothing. I just miss you."


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes moved and fell on Xu Yunmei''s slender legs. He couldn''t move away for a moment.


    He has been married to Jiang Zihan for so long, but he is still a boy.


    Xu Yunmei, regardless of her figure and appearance, did not lose to Jiang Zihan, and fought back against the 10 billion empire.


    Even Tang Tianlin can hardly resist such a perfect woman.

 Chapter 153

    "Get in the car."


    Xu Yunmei opens the door and the side door of Lamborghini opens like angel wings.


    Tang Tianlin sat in.


    Xu Yunmei deliberately leaned over him and leaned against it. A wonderful perfume came into the Tianlin nose of the Tang Dynasty. Tang Tianlin''s body was full of evil fire, and his hand can''t help but stick it in the past.


    He pretended to touch Xu Yunmei''s leg inadvertently.


    As a result, just wanted to say it back, but Xu Yunmei held her hand.


    Xu Yunmei turned her head and said, "chairman Tang, what are you afraid of?"


    Tang Tianlin coughed twice. "Who said I was afraid?"


    Since Xu Yunmei didn''t resist at all, his hand was impolite.


    Xu Yunmei was wearing a pair of small leather boots, and her toes were stretched straight by him. She almost wanted to give herself to him in the car.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin''s mobile phone rang, "young master, Gu Hongbin made an appointment with several big people in Jiangcheng. It seems that he wants to unite with others to deal with us."


    At present, Tangren international is dominant in Jiangcheng. Although Gu Hongbin''s Gu group has the same strength as Tangren international, they have little chance of winning if they want to come to Jiangcheng and meet Tangren international.


    However, the rise of Tang International has damaged the interests of some big families in Jiangcheng, which makes big families and rich people hate Tang International.


    Gu Hongbin did not insist this time, but united these people to put pressure on the international Tang people if they were to form an alliance.


    Chinaman international is passive.


    However, Tang Tianlin is not very flustered. He has fully mastered the pattern of Jiangcheng. Except for Han Wu of century group, other large and small families are just groups of smelly fish and rotten shrimp, which is not enough to shake the international status of Tang people.


    "What is the current attitude of Jiangcheng''s traditional forces?"


    "The Cao family, an old family in Jiangcheng, has not been very satisfied with us. I think Cao Zhengguo, the head of the Cao family, may take refuge in the Gu family this time. Once Cao Zhengguo leads the Cao family to take refuge in the Gu family, other large and small families will certainly follow the trend and a large number of people will fall back to the Gu family."


    Tang Tianlin hung up and then dialed Tang linger.


    "Young master, what''s the matter?"


    "The Cao family may want to take refuge in the Gu family. Please make an appointment with the Cao family for me."


    Tang linger didn''t worry at all. "Young master, the Cao family is just a group of wine bags. Just knock it. Even if they take refuge in Gu''s group, there''s nothing to be afraid of. Maybe it''s Gu''s pig teammate."


    Tang Tianlin said, "you can make up your mind, but now is an extraordinary time. We should try our best to win more allies."


    Tang ling''er smiled, "young master, I understand."


    Xu Yunmei listened to him on the phone, "are you in trouble?"


    "It''s no big deal."


    "If you need help, just ask. Although Yunmei group is not as good as Chinaman international, it can definitely become your most reliable ally."


    "Just become an ally? Why not merge?"


    Tang Tianlin looked at Xu Yunmei with a bad smile.


    If Chinaman international and Yunmei group merge, they will not be afraid of anything. Gu dares to stretch out his claws and chop them directly.


    "You mean..." Xu Yunmei was delighted.


    Tang Tianlin meant to accept her!


    After understanding, she directly hung Tang Tianlin''s neck. Her body was fragrant and soft.


    They were warm in the car for a while, but in the end, Tang Tianlin held back and didn''t break through the line of defense.


    He still thinks of Jiang Zihan in his heart.


    After all, he and Jiang Zihan are still husband and wife.


    After quarrelling with Jiang Zihan, Tang Tianlin returned to Tang Ren international and stayed at Tang Ren international headquarters in the evening. Xu Yunmei followed closely and visited Tang Ren international headquarters.


    But at night she wanted to climb into Tang Tianlin''s bed, but she was refused.


    The next day, Tang Tianlin received a call from Lin Xia.


    "Junk, where are you?"


    Although Lin Xia''s hand was broken, her tone was still the same as usual.


    Tang Tianlin also felt a little strange. Why did the mother-in-law suddenly take the initiative to contact herself.


    "What''s up?"


    "Zihan has printed the divorce agreement. Hurry back and sign it!"


    Jiang Zihan is ready for the divorce agreement!


    This time, I''m determined to share with Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin felt a sudden blow to his heart. After all, he really loved Jiang Zihan. Unexpectedly, he finally came to this step.


    In fact, Jiang Zihan is still hesitating. At this step, she is also reluctant to give up Tang Tianlin.


    Lin Xia can''t wait. She sees that her daughter is hesitating, so she wants to help Jiang Zihan cut the mess quickly. As long as the divorce agreement is signed, their family has nothing to do with Tang Tianlin from now on.


    Tang Tianlin narrowed his eyes. "I''m in Chinaman international. If Zihan really wants a divorce, let her come to Chinaman international to find me."


    Tang Tianlin is soft hearted and is determined to tell Jiang Zihan everything to see if Jiang Zihan will want a divorce.


    As soon as Lin Xia heard this, a hundred people were not happy. "Waste things, who do you think you are? Let''s find you? Get back quickly and sign the divorce agreement. You have nothing to do with our family anymore. If you interrupt my hand, I''ll find you to do it slowly!"


    Lin Xia has contacted people in the society. She just waits to drive Tang Tianlin out of the house, and then let people in the society break Tang Tianlin''s legs and feet.


    "Do you like to come or not?"


    Tang Tianlin finished and hung up directly.


    Lin Xiaqi blew his nose and stared. Tang Tianlin became more and more arrogant.


    After thinking about it, she decided to go to Tang Tianlin herself.


    Chinaman international headquarters.


    Tang Tianlin is waiting for her in the reception hall.


    Seeing her coming alone, Tang Tianlin''s face was gloomy. What he wanted to see most at this time was Jiang Zihan. He wanted to talk to Jiang Zihan with an open mind.


    I didn''t expect Lin Xia to come.


    "You trash, you can really pick a place. You take Chinaman international as your home? Can you get the light of our home Zihan in Chinaman international and drag it like me?"


    Where is Chinaman international? It can be said that it is one of the most powerful places in the whole river city.


    Tang Tianlin, a waste, has the face to use the reception hall of Tang Ren international.


    Lin Xia just felt incredible.


    The only reasonable explanation that can be thought of is the elegant and beautiful cooperation between Tang Ren international and Jiang Zihan. Tang Tianlin worked as Jiang Zihan''s assistant for a few days, so he has a relationship with Tang Ren international.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t want to tell her, "where''s Zihan? Why didn''t she come by herself?"


    "Tut tut Tut, you are really a toad wanting to eat swan meat and want to see our Zihan? Let me tell you, after your divorce, there are a lot of men chasing Zihan. I have made an appointment with the eldest young master of the Cao family. Zihan is going to have a blind date with young master Cao."


    "My family Zihan doesn''t want to see you at all. You sign the divorce agreement quickly and turn around. We Zihan can get a marriage certificate with someone."


    "As for you waste, you can''t find a woman in your life. You have to be single all your life."


    "It''s pathetic to think so. I was going to break all your legs and feet. For your pathetic sake, I''ll leave you a pair of legs."

 Chapter 154

    Won''t you even see me for the last time?


    Tang Tianlin sighed and smiled bitterly.


    You divorced me and you''re going to marry another man soon?


    Is Jiang Zihan really so cruel?


    "Well, in that case, I won''t force it any more."


    Smiling and shaking his head, Tang Tianlin took over the divorce agreement and signed his name.


    Tang Tianlin wrote it down in three words. Since then, he has nothing to do with the Jiang family.


    When she got the divorce agreement, the corners of Lin Xia''s mouth cracked with joy, "Oh, our family Zihan finally got rid of you as a waste."


    At this time, the door of the reception hall was pushed open, and Tang linger took the lead in.


    Lin Xia knows Tang linger. In her eyes, Tang linger is half of the chairman of Tangren international, and Tang linger is also Jiang Zihan''s best friend. Because of this relationship, her daughter has made great progress.


    "General manager Tang, it''s a coincidence to meet you here. I''m Zihan''s mother."


    Lin Xia quickly piled up a smile, walked to Tang linger and introduced herself.


    Tang ling''er looked at her coldly and wanted to slap her in the face.


    Seeing Tang linger''s bad face, Lin Xia was secretly surprised, but she still felt nothing. She was at the helm of Tang International. This attitude was normal.


    "Jiang Zihan of Yamei group is my daughter. Do you have any impression?"


    Lin Xia smiled and continued to get close to Tang linger.


    Tang linger said.


    Lin Xia was happy to fly, and the helmsman of Chinaman international greeted her.


    "General manager Tang, you Tangren international are good everywhere, but the management is not too strict. How can you lend the reception hall to waste like Tang Tianlin?"


    "Don''t think he is my son-in-law. Zihan has divorced him. He is just a dog in our family. Now he has been expelled by our family."


    "Ask the security guard to drive him out, security guard, security guard..."


    Seeing that Tang linger didn''t respond, Lin Xia simply took Tang Ren international as her home and wanted the security guard to throw Tang Tianlin out.


    "Congratulations on the young master''s return to single. Ling''er will always be the young master''s person."


    Tang linger was too lazy to see Lin Xia''s ugliness again. He came forward and worshipped in front of Tang Tianlin.


    a young master??


    Lin Xia was stunned and stared at Tang linger and worshipped in front of Tang Tianlin.


    This... What''s going on?


    "General manager Tang, what are you doing? Tang Tianlin is just a waste. How can you call him young master, our door-to-door son-in-law."


    Tang ling''er looked back, "you stupid pig, the young master is the chairman of Chinaman international. I just work for the young master. Before, I took care of your daughter as a young grandmother for many times. Now you dare to divorce my young master and wait to accept the ultimate revenge of Chinaman international!"


    The people of the Jiang family are too unkind. Tang Tianlin and Tang linger can''t help but investigate.


    After hearing this, Lin Xia felt as if she had been struck by lightning, and her face was like ashes.


    "Tang... Miss Tang, are you kidding me? How can Tang Tianlin?"


    "Hum, I''m kidding you? What are you, and I deserve to joke with you."


    Lin Xia is holding a chair in her hand. I can''t believe Tang Tianlin is the chairman of Tangren international?


    It''s absolutely impossible, fake, acting?


    Maybe Tang linger and Tang Tianlin are friends and deliberately play this to annoy themselves.


    Only this reasonable explanation.


    Thinking of this, Lin Xia was happy again. "Tang Tianlin, I didn''t expect you to be so good at pretending. Do you think inviting the general manager of Tang people to come forward will make me regret? If you are the chairman of Tang people, I will be the queen mother in heaven, ha ha ha."


    At this time, Liu Qianqian and Li Weiwei followed in.


    Lin Xia has also seen the TV they played. Those who are familiar with these two stars can no longer be familiar. Moreover, they are both the spokesmen of Yamei.


    "Dong Tang, congratulations on being single again. Can you love me tonight?"


    Liu Qianqian stepped forward and knelt in front of Tang Tianlin. Her opportunity finally came. Tang Tianlin had a wife before, so she was always afraid of hands and feet. Even if she had ideas about her, she didn''t dare to break through, but tonight, it should be her own.


    "Master, you love Qianqian tonight. You can belong to me tomorrow day. I also want to..."


    Li Weiwei, a popular star, also knelt in front of Tang Tianlin, held Tang Tianlin''s other thigh and directly expressed her heart. She doesn''t care how many women Tang Tianlin has, as long as she can get Tang Tianlin''s warmth for a moment.


    Lin Xia seemed to have a nightmare, with a cold sweat on her head. "It''s impossible. It''s not true. Tang Tianlin left my daughter and will never find another woman."


    "Tianlin, congratulations on your divorce. Can you apply for a marriage certificate with me?"


    Just then, Xu Yunmei came in.


    Xu Yunmei, chairman of Yunmei group!


    The beautiful president, who appeared on the front page of a business magazine at the age of 18, can kill the two female stars in front of him no matter his temperament and appearance.


    She walked into the reception hall brightly and stared expectantly at Tang Tianlin.


    "Xu... Xu Yunmei..."


    Lin Xia trembled. She naturally knew Xu Yunmei, the queen of Jinghai City, and killed her daughter in a few streets.


    She wants to get a marriage certificate with Tang Tianlin?


    "Tianlin, I''ve been waiting for this moment for too long. I want to thank the Jiang family for letting you out. Tonight, you''re mine. Okay?"


    Poof.


    Lin Xia was so angry that she vomited a mouthful of blood.


    It''s true?


    Tang Tianlin is the chairman of Chinaman international? Even the queen of Jinghai has been waiting for him?


    How did this happen?


    How?


    She racked her brains and couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    "Acting is acting. I don''t believe it."


    At this time, Tang Fu and Han Wu came in at the same time.


    Tang Tianlin divorced his wife and returned to single. They can''t help such a big thing.


    "Congratulations, Tang Shao. In fact, you have done your utmost to the Jiang family and the Lin family. Today''s divorce has nothing to do with them. Shall I ask someone to destroy these two families?"


    Han Wu asked for orders.


    Tang Tianlin''s anger at his mother-in-law''s family has long been unpleasant to them. The chairman of Tang Ren international was bullied like that. Both families are looking for death.


    Han Wu spoke.


    Lin Xia met Han Wu. It was the whole river city, the founder of the underground order. It was just a matter of fingers to destroy the Jiang family and the Lin family.


    Many pictures flashed in her mind. Since Tang Tianlin married their Jiang family, the two families personally humiliated Tang Tianlin in every way.


    At the thought of Tang Tianlin''s real identity, she was in a cold sweat and was extremely frightened. She knelt in front of Tang Tianlin in horror, "Tianlin, I was wrong, I was very wrong, i... i... i... I printed this divorce agreement. Zihan didn''t know."


    Lin Xia grabbed the divorce agreement and tore it crazy. Soon, she tore it into countless pieces.


    However, although the agreement was torn up, what had been said could not be taken back.


    Tang Tianlin has agreed to divorce. That agreement is not important.

 Chapter 155

    "Young master, this woman chopped it directly and fed it to the dog."


    Tang Fu stepped forward and asked for his life.


    Last time he went out to beat the Lin family in person. He thought the Lin family would converge. Unexpectedly, the Lin family would intensify. If Tang Tianlin hadn''t made trouble with Jiang Zihan last time, he didn''t understand Tang Tianlin''s mind, the Lin family would have been finished.


    How can the Lin family leave at ease?


    Tang Tianlin and Jiang Zihan are divorced. He has no pity for the Lin family.


    Lin Xia looked back and looked at Tang Fu in horror.


    The old man over half a hundred years old was born and forced the Lin family to collapse. In the end, he just made a mistake. Lin Xia naturally knows how much energy he has.


    Bang.


    Lin Xia sat on the ground with her legs soft.


    Tang Tianlin narrowed his eyes and looked at her with five overbearing eyes.


    Lin Xia only felt that her five internal organs were split and terrified. At this time, Tang Tianlin didn''t look like a waste son-in-law?


    Tang linger, general manager of Chinaman international, called her young master.


    Two big flow stars knelt in front of her and threw themselves into arms.


    The queen of Jinghai is waiting to marry him.


    The founder of the underground order in Jiangcheng wants to stand out for him.


    The old man with all the means wants to kill for him.


    Who else can these forces and means be if they are not the chairman of Chinaman international?


    Lin Xia can only be dizzy. "Tianlin, I''m confused. Don''t take the previous things to heart. I''ll ask Zihan to come and apologize to you right away."


    Seeing that Tang Tianlin didn''t respond, Lin Xia lay on the ground, "Zihan''s body hasn''t been touched by you. I''ll let her round the house with you tonight. No, I''ll let her round the house with you right away. Your little husband and wife love each other, okay?"


    People:


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Zihan, which Tang Tianlin valued so much, has not been touched by Tang Tianlin?


    You can imagine how hard it has been these years, young master!


    that ''s going too far.


    Tang Fu even wanted to kick Lin Xia to death.


    Tang Tianlin was silent for a moment. "You can roll away. I don''t want to see you again in the future."


    Finally, he let Lin Xia go. After all, it was his mother-in-law.


    Lin xiachang breathed a sigh of relief and was paralyzed, "Tang... Tang Shao... I......"


    "Get out."


    Tang Tianlin didn''t want to hear her nonsense. He waved and called two security guards to take her out like a dead dog.


    The reception hall was silent.


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes were sharp. He looked at the people. They seemed to have doubts. He looked at Tang linger, "linger, do I make you feel too weak?"


    It''s too cheap for Lin Xia to let go of Tang Tianlin''s humiliation by the Lin family.


    Tang ling''er smiled faintly, "thunder, rain and dew are all Jun''s kindness. The young master doesn''t want to worry about her. I just hope she can understand the young master''s intention."


    Tang Tianlin nodded, "although this man is hateful, he is my former mother-in-law after all. Give her a chance, but from now on, who dares to be disrespectful again, you should know how to deal with it."


    He spoke with great vigour, and everyone felt the domineering arrogance of the world.


    Divorce Jiang Zihan is undoubtedly a great turning point for Tang Tianlin.


    Like a new emperor on the throne.


    From then on, the world is up to me.


    "Well, you all go down."


    Tang Tianlin waved, called back the crowd, and came to this step with Jiang Zihan. His heart was quite complex. He was domineering. He still wanted to be quiet.


    Liu Qianqian and Li Weiwei looked at each other. They both wanted to seize this opportunity, but they also knew that although they were goddesses in the eyes of the public, they were just actors in the eyes of Tang Tianlin. They didn''t deserve Tang Tianlin at all. Look at Xu Yunmei, Queen of Jinghai city behind them.


    It''s impossible for them to get on top.


    Can only reluctantly leave at the same time.


    "That young master, ling''er also quit."


    Tang linger looked at Tang Tianlin skillfully, and there was a ripple in her heart. When Tang Tianlin and Jiang Zihan were husband and wife, she took good care of Jiang Zihan. Now she is divorced, and she has no good feelings for Jiang Zihan.


    Tang Tianlin said well and asked her to step down.


    Then came Tang Fu, "young master, the Lin family and the Jiang family are exempt from capital punishment, but I still have cards to suppress these two families. Do you need to beat them again?"


    Tang Tianlin shook his head, "no, I have nothing to do with their family. In the future, don''t take them to heart. You continue to keep an eye on Gu''s group. The top priority is to destroy Gu''s group!"


    Tang Fu and Han Wu both shine their eyes at the same time.


    It turned out that the young master was already thinking about Gu''s group.


    One mountain does not allow two tigers. Since Gu''s Group intends to enter Jiangcheng, it is to fight with Tang International to the end.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t think about leaving a way back. He directly wanted to destroy Gu''s group. It was a super large group with tens of billions of yuan. Its strength was comparable to that of Tang International, but Tang Tianlin said it very firmly. This is the king''s demeanor.


    There can always be only one person at the top of the food chain.


    Gu Hongbin has absolutely no such domineering spirit.


    The suppressed life over the years has taught Tang Tianlin that the weak will be beaten. Don''t think about taking a step back.


    When he first entered the Jiang family, he also felt that he would endure it and pass.


    But who is quite, patience in exchange for more and more bullying. The more you are patient, the more people want to bully you.


    Therefore, we should be cruel and cut grass to remove roots.


    If Gu wants to take the initiative to declare war, he will kill them completely.


    "The old slave pattern is small. The young master is right. I will keep an eye on my family."


    Han Wu then said, "Tang Shao, the Cao family are mobilizing several other families in the city to welcome Gu''s international. I think they are itchy."


    Han Wu''s century group, with the support of Tang International, has been firmly positioned as the second son of Jiangcheng.


    The Cao family of Cao Zhengguo can only go to the back. In recent years, the Cao family and other families dare not compete with him. This time, the Gu family invaded, the Cao family made small moves, which Han Wu can''t bear.


    Tang Tianlin nodded and said, "OK, families like the Cao family can do it as you see. This is the business of the century group. You don''t have to report to me."


    Han Wu was delighted. It was one thing that he was willing to be loyal to Tang Tianlin, but he was also worried that after Tang Tianlin rose, he would want to seize power and take away his painstaking century group. With Tang Tianlin''s words, he was completely relieved.


    "I see. Then I''ll leave."


    "The old slave retired, too."


    Han Wu and Tang Fu left the reception hall at the same time.


    Finally, the empty reception hall left a beautiful woman.


    Tang Tianlin looked at her, "Yunmei, I want to be quiet."


    Xu Yunmei tenderly walked behind him and hugged his waist from behind.


    "You still don''t want Jiang Zihan?"


    Tang Tianlin didn''t say anything. He didn''t even know what he was thinking.


    Xu Yunmei looked bleak and said softly, "if you really can''t forget her, you can take me as her and do anything you want to do."

 Chapter 156

    Poof.


    Tang Tianlin is about to spit blood. He is full of evil fire. How proud Xu Yunmei was of him at the beginning, and how humble she is in front of him today.


    Xu Yunmei kept making small movements in her hands.


    Who can stand a normal man?


    This is the queen of Jinghai!


    Tang Tianlin is also a normal man. He has been married for so many years. He can only fantasize about Jiang Zihan. Today, he finally divorced. He no longer has any scruples. Holding Xu Yunmei''s smooth little hand, "you are you. I won''t treat you as someone else."


    "Whatever you think, I just want to eat you now."


    Xu Yunmei bit her attractive red lips, whispered in his ear, and half knelt down in front of him.


    Tang Tianlin looked down and saw Xu Yunmei''s proud figure.


    He was more angry, and his hands involuntarily pressed the back of Xu Yunmei''s head.


    They were about to move when Tang Tianlin''s phone rang.


    The housekeeper from Fenglin villa group said, "Tang Shao, Yunshui pavilion has been decorated and passed the inspection and acceptance today. You can take your family to check in."


    I didn''t expect it was the news of the villa.


    Originally, he wanted to move into the villa with Jiang Zihan. Now it seems that he can move in with a new person.


    "Let''s go and show you our new home."


    Tang Tianlin picked up Xu Yunmei and wanted to take Xu Yunmei home.


    Xu Yunmei''s eyes flickered and she knew in her heart that Tang Tianlin had accepted her.


    They sat in Lamborghini and went to the most luxurious Fenglin villas in Jiangcheng.


    Through the gate of the community, it was very quiet inside, and Xu Yunmei also slowed down. Tang Tianlin''s Yunshui Pavilion is the top villa in the whole river city, located in the center of Fenglin villa community.


    Tang Tianlin slowly showed Xu Yunmei the way.


    At this time, a Ferrari sports car suddenly appeared in the back. The engine was roaring. A Lamborghini accelerated and stopped Xu Yunmei.


    A man and a woman walked down from the Ferrari.


    A man in his twenties, with a plane head, was bullish.


    The woman was dressed sexy, with a standard net red face and high heels. She walked to the Lamborghini. She knocked on the door and said to Xu Yunmei, "beauty, our family Cao Shao wants to know you. Please get off."


    Xu Yunmei lived so long that she saw such a person for the first time.


    If Tang Tianlin hadn''t been sitting on the co pilot, she would have hit it directly.


    What garbage Ferrari dares to stop her car?


    "Get out!"


    Xu Yunmei said coldly.


    The net red woman sneered, "I haven''t seen you here before. Don''t you know Cao Shao, the new owner?"


    "Do I need to know him?"


    "Poof, I really don''t know Cao Shao? Let me introduce you to our family Cao Shao, named Cao Zilong!"


    The net red woman said, deliberately, waiting for Xu Yunmei to marvel.


    As a result, Xu Yunmei''s face was expressionless.


    The net red woman frowned, "can''t you be so ignorant? Even master Zilong hasn''t heard of it. Well, let me tell you, in this Fenglin villa, the highest wealth is us Cao Shao. Master Cao is the first young man here and can be assigned a number in the whole river city. Young Cao wants to know you. Don''t you get off?"


    Xu Yunmei turned her head curiously and looked at Tang Tianlin, "the first big or small of Fenglin villa?"


    Shouldn''t it be Tang Tianlin?


    Tang Tianlin shrugged. The news of his stay in Fenglin hasn''t spread yet.


    This Cao Zilong is mostly the young master of the Cao family.


    Jiangcheng is led by Tang International, followed by Han Wu and then the Cao family.


    Tang Tianlin was not here before, and Han Wu did not live here. There was no tiger in the mountain, and the monkey became the king.


    Cao Zilong is estimated to have been in Fenglin villa for a while.


    Tang Tianlin was about to knock on the Cao family. Unexpectedly, the Cao family came up, "your Cao Shao wants to know my fiancee. Let him roll over."


    fiancee


    Xu Yunmei''s eyes suddenly became hot. What a familiar title?


    It turned out that Tang Tianlin had always regarded her as his fiancee.


    Their engagement can be counted.


    She was filled with emotion. She had a feeling of recovery. A pair of beautiful eyes looked at Tang Tianlin and said, "Tianlin, from now on, I''ll do whatever you want to do to me."


    "Hahaha..." the net red beauty covered her mouth and was small.


    "I like to see your waste hanging silk best. I''m incompetent and angry. Cao Shao has a crush on your fiancee. You can only bark twice in addition to sending your fiancee to the door."


    "Beauty, what''s your future with such a man? Look at him like this. Get out of the car and meet us, Shao Cao. Shao Cao will love you well."


    Xu Yunmei looked back and looked like a knife, "go away."


    "Cut, it''s boring for you to pretend again. It''s your blessing that master Cao likes you..."


    Boom!


    Before the net girl finished, Xu Yunmei stepped on the accelerator and directly bumped the net girl for more than ten meters.


    After this collision, the net red woman will not die or be disabled.


    One side of the Cao family, Cao Zilong, doesn''t care about the life and death of the online red girl.


    He walked over with a smile. "I didn''t expect it to be a little pepper with personality. I like it."


    In his eyes, Xu Yunmei is just a grumpy female driver. She dares to hit the flying net red girl, but she will never dare to hit him, the Cao family.


    Xu Yunmei said, she is really not afraid of death. She wants to see how much fart Cao Zilong can fart.


    Cao Zilong leaned against the door of the Lamborghini: "it''s good. You crippled the woman I''m going to sleep tonight. Then you can accompany me next."


    Xu Yunmei''s eyes widened and dared to talk to her like this. Cao Zilong is a dead man. Of course, she won''t do it too obviously.


    Cao Zilong didn''t know what terrible existence he had provoked. He whistled at Tang Tianlin, "you can eat soft food. You were kicked by Jiang Zihan and caught up with this little pepper beauty. Yanfu is really good."


    Tang Tianlin smiled: "do you have an opinion?"


    Cao Zilong was supposed to meet Jiang Zihan today to discuss receiving Panjiang Zihan, but Jiang Zihan pretended to be reserved and didn''t come out to see him. Therefore, he had to catch a woman to vent his fire. He didn''t expect to meet Tang Tianlin here.


    Tang Tianlin also brought a rich woman who was more beautiful, better built and richer than Jiang Zihan.


    How can Cao Zilong bear it?


    The well-known waste son-in-law can play with women better than her?


    If we don''t conquer Tang Tianlin''s new rich woman today, he won''t be Cao Zilong.


    "Have an opinion, very have an opinion!"


    "Beauty, this waste wants a house, no house, no car, all the houses and cars are yours? What do you like about him?"


    "Coming with me is your only way out today. Otherwise, with the man you just drove into me, I can let you sit through the bottom of the prison."


    Xu Yunmei bumped into his original woman. Instead, he was more happy and grabbed Xu Yunmei''s handle.


    Xu yunmeijiao smiled wildly. "What do you think I like about him? He''s younger and more handsome than you. Is that a good reason?"

 Chapter 157

    Cao Zilong''s face became ugly as if he had eaten pig shit.


    He looks very ugly, but he feels good about himself, and the people around him never dare to say that he is ugly.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Yunmei did not give him face and pointed out his physical defects.


    "You have moved my scales. Get off and apologize!"


    He said coldly, as cold as winter.


    "Ant like garbage, but also scales?"


    Xu Yunmei has a question mark.


    Cao Zilong clenched his teeth. "Don''t think that if you drive a Lamborghini and have a villa here, you can provoke me. If you don''t know my identity, you can call your friends and ask them. They should know me."


    Xu Yunmei couldn''t help it. She wanted to kill the man on the spot. She followed the bodyguard closely and sent a text message. The bodyguard would appear immediately.


    But before she called a bodyguard, Tang Tianlin opened the door and got out of the car.


    When Cao Zilong saw him coming, he said with a grim smile, "waste thing, this woman is not sensible. You should know my energy in Jiangcheng. You, kneel down for her and apologize to me!"


    Tang Tianlin raised his eyebrows. "What''s your apology?"


    "She dares to say I''m ugly. She has touched my scales! Don''t talk nonsense, kneel down for me!"


    Tang Tianlin raised his eyebrows. "She''s right."


    Cao Zilong''s face muscles trembled, "you waste, also want to provoke me?"


    Tang Tianlin said with a flat mouth, "you are really ugly. Toads want to eat swan meat and dare to beat my fiancee."


    "If you want to die, I''ll kill you!"


    Cao Zilong rolled up his sleeves and wanted to fight Tang Tianlin.


    Bang!


    Before he could put on a good posture, Tang Tianlin hit him on the nose with a fist.


    With a click, Cao Zilong''s nose bone was smashed and his nose blood soared.


    He screamed and covered his nose. "Oh, wait for me. Dare you hit me? I''ll find someone to kill you now!"


    Tang Tianlin kicked him to the ground, then stepped on his face, "come on, who are you looking for, call."


    "You..."


    Cao Zilong looked up and looked at Tang Tianlin in shock. Is this really the son-in-law of the Jiang family?


    As a goddess of Jiangcheng, many rich children are greedy. Unfortunately, in the end, Jiang Zihan chose to marry a door-to-door son-in-law. The childe brothers of Jiangcheng are no longer familiar with Tang Tianlin, including Cao Zilong.


    But Cao Zilong never thought that Tang Tianlin could be so just today!


    "You... Are you really not afraid of me?"


    "Aren''t you looking for someone? Can''t you find someone? You can''t call anyone today. I''ll trample you to death!"


    Hear the word "trample to death".


    Cao Zilong''s dog body trembled wildly, and he really felt that he was just an ant at Tang Tianlin''s feet.


    Why?


    He trembled and took out his cell phone. "OK, you''re not afraid. I can. I''ll find someone to talk to you. I''ll see if you can step on him!"


    As he spoke, his cell phone had dialed.


    "Third brother, I''m Zilong. Please bring some brothers to Fenglin villa."


    "I have something I need your help, come on!"


    "Bring more brothers and copy guys. Today i... I want to kill!"


    Cao Zilong raised his head and stared at Tang Tianlin fiercely.


    When he''s done calling.


    Tang Tianlin released him, leaned his hand against the door and slowly waited for Cao Zilong''s people to arrive.


    Cao Zilong got up from the ground and covered his nose. "Now you know? I tell you, it''s late!"


    "If you dare to break my nose, I''ll let you die!"


    Tang Tianlin didn''t listen to what he said. He waited leisurely.


    Ten minutes later, the man Cao Zilong called arrived.


    "Who dares to touch my friend longsan?"


    "Hehe, I thought driving a calf would raise its tail to the sky."


    "Cao Shao, what happened to your nose?"


    Cao Zilong walked over crying, "third brother, I''m going to kill today!"


    "No problem. Even Cao Shao dares to hit him on the nose. He can''t live."


    "Is your boy fighting Cao Shao?"


    Tang Tianlin turned slowly, "dragon three, are you going to kill me?"


    Boom!


    Long San feels his scalp fried. How... How is he?


    The person Cao Zilong called was none other than long San, the leading figure of Jiangcheng underground forces.


    Long San belongs to Han Wu''s small attendant, but the Cao family is also the gold master of long San, so if there is any trouble, long San will come forward to help the Cao family.


    But long San naturally did not expect that the person who beat Cao Zilong would be Tang Tianlin.


    Cao Zilong didn''t see the problem, but looked at Tang Tianlin proudly. "Do you know the name of the third brother? Do you think the third brother can''t kill you? Come on, you continue to pretend to show me."


    Pop!


    Before Cao Zilong finished, the dragon three backhanded slapped Cao Zilong in the face, and Cao Zilong''s right face swelled rapidly.


    He was directly fan Meng, "brother San... Brother San, are you crazy? I''m Cao Zilong!"


    One second long San called Cao Zilong a brother, and the next second he turned his face directly, "hum, Cao Zilong, you''re in great trouble!"


    "Long San! My father is Cao Zhengguo. How much does our family give you a year? What do you mean?"


    "Hum, you honor grandpa''s money. Grandpa took it for your Cao family''s face, not to mention your boy. Even if it''s your father, I can still swell his face today."


    While denouncing Cao Zilong, long San knelt directly in front of Tang Tianlin, "Tang Shao, it''s my fault that this boy bumped into you."


    Cao Zilong was still awake and shouted at long San: "long San, are you sick? Don''t you know this is the waste son-in-law of the Jiang family? What do you call him? Tang Shao? Don''t you have eyes? He deserves to be called a young master?"


    Long San turned around, kicked Cao Zilong to the ground, smashed several fists, and broke all Cao Zilong''s teeth. He scolded Cao Zilong''s mother, "a fool. Tang Shao is the chairman of Tang International. A hundred Cao families can''t equal Tang Shao. You deserve to bark in front of Tang Shao?"


    Cao Zi''s longan beads stared big.


    Tang... Chairman of Chinaman international?


    How is that possible.


    Tang Tianlin knew him and was clearly the son-in-law of the Jiang family.


    But looking at long San''s attitude, he had to accept this fact.


    Who is dragon three?


    Jiangcheng underground king!


    Even he had to kneel down to Tang Tianlin. It is conceivable that Tang Tianlin is of noble status.


    Cao Zilong took a deep breath. He still refused. His teeth were all broken. He still wanted to say, "hehe, what''s the matter with the chairman of Tang International? Gu''s group is going to take charge of Jiangcheng soon. Who my Cao family will take refuge in is the owner of Jiangcheng in the future! If he is really the chairman of Tang International, he should please me now!"


    "Long San, if you help him today, you have to die!"


    "Behind me is the family!"


    Cao Zilong carried out the Gu family. If there was no gu family before, he was really afraid of Tang International, but Tang International was no longer so terrible when the Gu family came and the two tigers fought.

 Chapter 158

    Family?


    "Gu''s group?" long San looked back and looked at Cao Zilong in some doubt.


    Recently, he did hear the news that Gu''s group invaded on a large scale. He had always watched Tang International''s face for dinner before. Now Gu''s arrival is both an opportunity and a challenge for him. If he doesn''t do well, he may fall with Tang International.


    His careful thinking inevitably moved.


    Cao Zilong said ferociously, "yes, Gu''s group is worth 80 billion! What can Tang International do if it takes over the river city this time?"


    Gu''s group is not weak, but it definitely does not have $80 billion. Cao Zilong''s bluff is just like the battle of Chibi in those days, when Cao Cao claimed that 800000 troops were fighting against Soochow. In fact, there are less than 200000 troops.


    This move really works. Even the veteran dragon three was stunned.


    "Do you cao family want to unite Gu against Tang International?"


    Long San grabbed Cao Zilong''s collar and forced him to ask.


    Cao Zilong knew that long San was afraid, and laughed, "that''s right! Gu''s people took the initiative to win over our Cao family. Who we Cao family take refuge in is the king of Jiangcheng! Imagine the energy of my Cao family?"


    Long San''s palms were sweating, and he turned back to Tang Tianlin and said, "Tang Shao, what do you think of this boy?"


    Cao Zilong couldn''t laugh at once. He stared at Tang Tianlin angrily. He bluffed long San, but he hasn''t bluffed Tang Tianlin yet.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin said that it was possible for long San to kill him.


    The hero didn''t suffer from the immediate loss. He had an idea and immediately said, "my Cao family is not completely sure who to help. If you are really the chairman of Chinaman international, give me the beauty in the car for two nights. As long as you serve me happily, I can convince my father to help you Chinaman international!"


    Cao Zi''s gentian son is also fat enough. At this point, he still misses Xu Yunmei.


    There''s no way. Xu Yunmei is really a Tai Chi product. It''s much more popular and best than those he usually plays with.


    Long San regretted that he had been too cruel to Cao Zilong just now. If this Liang Zi is married, the Cao family will get along with the wind and water in the future. He was afraid of bad luck.


    "Tang Shao, women are like clothes. It''s better to give this woman to Cao Zilong. The overall situation is the most important!"


    "Hahaha, it''s still the Third Master of the dragon. Tang Tianlin, do you hear that? Your men are afraid. Do you dare to touch me?"


    Cao Zilong believed what he said, as if they were the third party who broke the balance. Whoever the Cao family stood would win.


    Tang Tianlin slapped long San on the head, "does the Cao family really think of themselves as a character?"


    Long San shouted in his heart that something was going to happen! Tang Tianlin was angry, "Tang Shao, I''m wrong."


    Tang Tianlin ignored him and stepped forward to Cao Zilong.


    He slapped Cao Zilong on the shoulder.


    Click.


    Cao Zilong''s shoulder bone was crushed, and a great pressure came, "Oh, are you... Are you sure?"


    Tang Tianlin slapped again, and Cao Zilong had the same accident on the other shoulder.


    "Oh."


    Only heard the shrill scream. Long San and his men were creepy.


    "Honey, don''t pay attention to these wastes. Get in the car."


    Xu Yunmei just feels insipid and can''t wait to go to Yunshui pavilion with Tang Tianlin..


    Tang Tianlin answered and returned to the car.


    Xu Yunmei directly ran into Cao Zilong''s Ferrari and left.


    "Tang Tianlin! If you don''t avenge this, you''re not a gentleman."


    Cao Zilong got up, glared at Lamborghini''s back fiercely, and gritted his teeth.


    However, the next second, a tall and powerful strange man came to him.


    Bang!


    The man punched Cao Zilong''s head into the soil.


    Cao Zilong, die.


    Tang Tianlin can spare Cao Zilong''s life, but Xu Yunmei will not. It is a heinous crime to desecrate the queen of Jinghai city!


    If she were in Jinghai, Xu Yunmei would let her men destroy Cao Zilong''s family.


    Of course, no one in Jinghai dares to do this to Xu Yunmei.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunshui Pavilion, new home.


    The queen of Jinghai haunted Tang Tianlin like a kitten.


    Through the clouds and rain until late at night.


    Tang Tianlin has the great tonic of Tang''s medical tradition. His body is far more than that of ordinary men, making Xu Yunmei the happiest woman of the night.


    In the middle of the night, Xu Yunmei was exhausted and fell asleep.


    Tang Tianlin got up and sat on the windowsill. He used the health preservation method handed down by Tang''s doctor to conserve energy and taxes. In a moment, he got up again. If Xu Yunmei hadn''t slept deeply, he could fight again.


    "Young master, do I still need to protect Jiang Zihan?"


    A message is uploaded from the mobile phone.


    From, Feng.


    Tang Tianlin was affected by his nerves.


    He had thought that Jiang Zihan would be erased from his life from now on.


    "Continue protection."


    After hesitating for a moment, Tang Tianlin returned a message.


    "Yes."


    "What''s going on recently?"


    "Today, the Cao family called some gangsters to come to the door and force Miss Jiang to marry his son."


    Tang Tianlin was stunned for a while when he saw the news.


    "What do you mean? Cao family? It''s Cao Zhengguo. Cao Zilong still wants to marry Zihan?"


    Tang Tianlin was a little confused. He met Cao Zilong during the day. Cao Zilong should be lying in the hospital now. How dare he make Jiang Zihan''s idea?


    Feng replied, "Cao Zilong, the eldest young master of the Cao family, has been killed. Cao Zhengguo wants to force Miss Jiang to marry and get married."


    Yin marriage!


    Tang Tianlin punched on the balcony, "do the Cao family want to die?"


    "Young master, do you still care about Miss Jiang?"


    "Of course, even if I get divorced, it''s my ex-wife. The Cao family is beating me in the face."


    Feng said with a smile, "I see, but the two gangsters called by the Cao family have been beaten into useless people by me. Miss Jiang is just a little frightened."


    Feng said as she looked at Jiang Zihan sleeping. At this time, Jiang Zihan was calling Tang Tianlin''s name in his sleep.


    Feng hesitated and didn''t tell Tang Tianlin about it.


    "Hum, what''s the use of calling the young master''s name now? When you United your family to bully the young master, who shouted injustice for my young master?"


    Feng both pity Jiang Zihan and hate Jiang Zihan.


    Without Tang Tianlin, you Jiang Zihan will only be bullied, but who can blame?


    Tang Tianlin said, "you did a good job and continue to protect her."


    After hanging up Feng''s phone, Tang Tianlin looked out of the window quietly.


    The scenery outside Yunshui Pavilion is like wild forest in the mountains. There is no smell of urban fireworks. It is silent.


    Tang Tianlin felt the silence, but the phone rang again.


    This time Han Wu called, "Tang Shao, Cao Zhengguo has decided to take full refuge in his family and declare war on the international community of the Tang people."


    "Oh, why did Cao Zhengguo suddenly move so much?"


    "His son died. He charged this account to you, but I asked long San. Cao Zilong was not dead when long San left."


    Tang Tianlin frowned slightly and looked at Xu Yunmei in his sleep.


    "Hum, it''s no problem for me. His son deserved to die himself."

 Chapter 159

    Three days later, Cao Zilong''s funeral.


    During these three days, the Cao family continuously sent people to put pressure on the Jiang family, forcing Jiang Zihan to marry into the Cao family and marry Cao Zilong.


    The Cao family is far more powerful than the Jiang family.


    Jiang Zihan disagreed, and the Cao family directly found Jiang Tai.


    "With Yin marriage?!"


    Mr. Jiang Tai was shocked when he heard these three words. What''s the age, and what about the Yin marriage?


    The Jiang family know Tang Tianlin''s strength except Jiang Shaoyun. Others don''t know that Jiang Zihan is making progress and relying on Tang Tianlin. They still regard Jiang Zihan as a cash cow.


    Jiang Zihan''s position in the Jiang family is still extremely lofty.


    "Master Cao, it''s too wasteful to match Yin marriage. Although Zihan has divorced, there are many suitors. We''re also very sorry for your son''s tragic death. I''m sorry for the change."


    Jiang Tai calmed down.


    Cao Zhengguo said expressionless, "before my son died, the only favorite object was your family Jiang Zihan. Before he died, Jiang Zihan had divorced your waste son-in-law. I had discussed with Jiang Zihan''s parents. Now, there are changes and let your family marry Zihan. I just want my son to be more decent, not to be buried with her. Why don''t you agree?"


    Cao Zhengguo is not discussing, but notifying.


    Let Jiang Zihan if the Cao family, the Cao family has face, but the Jiang family, let their daughter marry a dead man, where is the face of the Jiang family?


    Even though Jiang Tai was incompetent, he couldn''t agree to it. "Master Cao, people can''t come back to life after death. Our Jiang family can''t let Zihan marry a dead man. Please forgive me."


    "Hum, do you think I''m discussing with you? You have to agree or disagree about this. If you don''t agree, the Jiang family will be ready for the disaster!"


    Cao Zhengguo speaks with certainty.


    Jiang Tai frowned, "master Cao, although our Jiang family is weak, we are not a generation to be slaughtered. Tang International has business cooperation with our Jiang family. If you deceive people too much, Tang International will not let you go."


    "Chinaman international? Hehe, did you know that Gu brought 80 billion yuan into Jiangcheng? It''s specially for swallowing Chinaman international, and I Cao family! I''m Gu''s ally. You can ask Chinaman international for help, frown, and I Cao Zhengguo will lose!"


    Wen Yan, Jiang Tai is almost unstable. Gu''s group, 80 billion, has come to Jiangcheng?


    The size of the Jiang family is too small. They don''t even know such a big thing.


    And the Cao family became Gu''s ally?


    If this is true, the Cao family will undoubtedly surpass the century group and become the second force in Jiangcheng!


    Jiang Tai frowned deeply. He could only hold on and said, "anyway, my Jiang family will never bow their heads."


    Never bow your head?


    That''s just because Jiang Zihan is a friend of Tang International. Even if Gu''s family wants to come, the sky in Jiangcheng will not change for some time. During this time, Tang International is still the master.


    If Jiang Zihan is not a friend of Tang International, what about marrying Jiang Zihan to the Cao family?


    Wronged by Jiang Zihan, the Jiang family can climb up the Cao family''s thigh and have a solid and courteous relationship, which is much more reliable than friends.


    Cao Zhengguo just sneered, "you don''t bow your head, then wait."


    Cao Zhengguo left the Jiang family. An hour later, the loan institution cooperating with the Jiang family announced the suspension of loan cooperation and urged the Jiang family to repay.


    The original big customers of the Jiang family rejected the Jiang family one after another and drew a clear line with the Jiang family.


    I don''t know where the cattle, ghosts and snake gods came out and made trouble and quarrel with various enterprises under the name of the Jiang family.


    The Jiang family suffered unprecedented pressure.


    Jiang Tai urgently convened a family meeting.


    Lin Xia, Jiang Shaoyun, Jiang Zihan and others came to Jiang''s headquarters.


    Jiang Shaoyun is happy to see a joke. Before, he promised Tang Tianlin to be a cow and a horse for Jiang Zihan.


    But this is not what it used to be. Jiang Zihan dares to divorce Tang Tianlin. He wants to shit on Jiang Zihan''s neck. "If I say, marry Zihan directly to the Cao family. Anyway, Zihan is a woman who has been divorced once. It''s good if a man wants her."


    "You... What are you talking about? How can I marry a dead man?"


    The pressure on Jiang Zihan''s shoulder increased sharply.


    At this time, she thought that if Tang Tianlin were here today, she would never suffer such grievances.


    Others in the family also whispered that it was not a wise choice to meet the Cao family.


    "Zihan, I heard that it was your idea to marry the Cao family. Now that young master Cao is dead, Cao Zhengguo is angry. At this time, we can''t eat any good fruit against him."


    "Yes, I heard that you planned to marry Cao Shao when you divorced Tang Tianlin. Now Cao Zhengguo is talking about this. We really don''t care."


    Several elders of the Jiang family also advised.


    Jiang Zihan''s eyes filled with tears: "I never thought of marrying Cao Zhengguo."


    "You didn''t think about it, your mother and your father. Anyway, your family was interesting first. Now the Cao family hold on to this, and we can''t help it!"


    The Jiang family are aggressive.


    Jiang Zihan can only look at Lin Xia, "Mom, say a word."


    Lin Xia, who usually looks like a tigress, looks like an eggplant today. If Tang Tianlin is still her son-in-law, the little Cao family?


    It''s a pity that he offended Tang Tianlin to death. Now Tang Tianlin has other women. She doesn''t dare to tell Jiang Zihan about it. "Zihan, or you''ll marry. What the Cao family wants is face."


    "Mom, you''re pushing me into the fire pit. Cao Zilong is dead. I''m married to the Cao family. Don''t you know what the Cao family thinks?"


    The Cao family wants a descendant. When Cao Zilong dies and Jiang Zihan remarries, everyone will gossip about who has a round house with Jiang Zihan.


    "Zihan, you''ll be wronged."


    Lin Xia is also about to cry.


    She was so regretful that her intestines were blue. His original son-in-law was the chairman of Tang International. Even a queen like Xu Yunmei had to surrender. Unfortunately


    "No, I can''t agree even if I die."


    Jiang Zihan gritted his teeth and took a firm attitude.


    "So, it''s better to have a son. Having a daughter doesn''t have any responsibility at all. You die alone, but you have to drag our whole Jiang family to bury you?"


    "Why are you so selfish?"


    "If you want to die, you can hand over all your duties and take the initiative to announce that you will leave our Jiang family, and then you can commit suicide."


    Jiang Shaoyun said coldly.


    Just as everyone was talking, Jiang Tai said, "be quiet! Zihan is my granddaughter. Asking her to marry a dead man is beating our whole Jiang family in the face, and I can''t agree!"


    Everyone was quiet.


    The old man spoke.


    In fact, Jiang Tai''s idea is very clear. Yamei is the biggest cash cow of the Jiang family. As long as Yamei does not fall, the Jiang family will not fall. The reason why Yamei has not been affected now is that Tang International is behind Yamei.


    Tang International only cooperates with Jiang Zihan.


    The old man has no choice but to protect Jiang Zihan.

 Chapter 160

    "Thank you, Grandpa." with Jiang Tai supporting, Jiang Zihan felt a trace of dependence.


    Jiang Tai nodded, "However, the Cao family is very powerful. Many of our customers and partners are forced by the Cao family to cut off contact with us. We have only one way to go, that is, let the Tang International come forward. Zihan, you have a good international relationship with the Tang people. You still have to do it. If the Tang people refuse to do it internationally, we Jiang family can''t hold you. I hope you can sacrifice yourself at that time Oneself. "


    Jiang Zihan is like falling cold ice. It turns out that grandpa is not completely on her side.


    At this time, she knew that the only person who was kind to her in the world was Tang Tianlin. Even her mother had to push her to the fire pit at this time.


    "If Tianlin is... Forget it, what else do I want her to do?"


    Jiang Zihan closed his eyes and his only hope could only rest on Tang International.


    She had a good relationship with Tang ling''er. She only called Tang ling''er tentatively.


    As a result, Tang linger didn''t answer her phone at all.


    Tang linger is still angry. Although Tang Tianlin doesn''t pursue Jiang Zihan, Jiang Zihan dares to divorce the young master, which makes Tang linger very angry. Without Tang Tianlin''s relationship, Tang linger doesn''t bother to talk to Jiang Zihan.


    "How''s it going? Have you contacted the people of Chinaman international?"


    Jiang Tai asked with concern that the Cao family had formed an alliance with Gu to take over the river city. Jiang Tai was also anxious to know what the response of Tang International was.


    Jiang Zihan shook his head and didn''t contact Tang linger.


    "Hmm? If you can''t get in touch."


    "I''ll go to the headquarters of Tang people right away. General manager Tang may just be busy."


    Jiang Zihan then came to the international headquarters of the Tang Dynasty.


    "Sorry, president Tang has a full schedule today and doesn''t receive guests."


    The response from the front desk was cold.


    Jiang Zihan is stupid. Before she came to Tang, she enjoyed VIP treatment. Why? This time she hit a wall like this?


    At this moment, she thought of the mascot Tang Tianlin again. Did her luck get worse because she divorced the mascot?


    Just then, Tang linger just came downstairs.


    Seeing Tang linger, Jiang Zihan was overjoyed and rushed over quickly.


    She was wearing high heels and fell to the ground because the floor was too slippery.


    Unfortunately, Tang ling''er looked at her and didn''t mean to help her up at all. When others saw Tang ling''er''s attitude, they didn''t move.


    "Why are you here when you''re not in Yamei?"


    Tang linger asked coldly.


    If Tang Tianlin hadn''t explained, she would have terminated her cooperation with Yamei.


    Not only to terminate, but also to directly kill Yamei.


    Jiang Zihan sat on the ground and shook his mind. He could only get up alone in embarrassment: "general manager Tang, we have a little trouble in the Jiang family. I''d like to ask you for help..."


    "Hehe, you Jiang family come to me when they are in trouble? Who do you think I am? Is it your mother? Don''t come to me when you are in trouble in the future. Run Yamei well and find out your responsibilities."


    "Mr. Tang, i..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I have something else to do. If you have anything in the future, please contact me by email. Don''t casually come to the headquarters to find someone. I don''t have any integrity at all."


    Tang linger was full of energy and came to people. After that, he strode out of the company, and his entourage followed him closely. No one looked at Jiang Zihan more.


    Jiang Zihan sat on the ground and soon burst into tears.


    "Zihan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Suddenly, a gentle voice came from above.


    Tang Tianlin came over.


    Tang Tianlin just passed by by by chance. He didn''t know what had happened before. When he saw Jiang Zihan sitting on the ground crying, his heart suddenly softened. He hurried to Jiang Zihan and wanted to ask what had happened to Jiang Zihan.


    Jiang Zihan suddenly saw him.


    He was stunned again.


    When I didn''t see him, I always thought about Tang Tianlin''s good.


    But after seeing Tang Tianlin, she immediately hated Tang Tianlin. Tang Tianlin, a waste son-in-law, why would she agree to divorce?


    Why not admit your mistake honestly?


    Besides, Tang Tianlin can''t help him with the Jiang family this time.


    "Nothing happened. I couldn''t walk steadily. I just fell."


    Jiang Zihan''s tears stopped instantly, stood up and recovered the appearance of President iceberg.


    "If you have any difficulties, you can tell me that although you are divorced, you are still my ex-wife. I won''t care about you."


    "Ex wife? Hehe, marrying you is the biggest stain in my life. What difficulties do I have? Can you help me? Go cool. Also, I don''t have good international relations with Tang people now. Don''t come to Tang people international if you''re okay, understand?"


    After Jiang Zihan finished, he stepped up his long legs and left the Tang International Hall proudly.


    Tang Tianlin, looking at her back, couldn''t help laughing again.


    As for such contempt for me?


    Marrying me is the biggest stain in your life, ha ha.


    After Jiang Zihan left Tang International, he returned to the Jiang family and told Jiang Tai about it. I hope Jiang Tai can find another way. The Jiang family has also operated in Jiangcheng for decades and always returned some roots. Even if the Cao family forces fight again, they won''t kill the Jiang family?


    However, after listening to her report, Jiang Tai shook his head, "Alas, in fact, I expected you to hit a wall at Tangren international."


    "What? Grandpa, you knew this would happen?"


    Jiang Tai nodded. "You don''t know yet. Gu''s group takes 100 billion yuan into Jiangcheng to fight a decisive battle with Tang International."


    "Gu group? 100 billion?"


    Jiang Zihan''s beautiful eyes magnified instantly, and Gu Hongbin appeared in his mind.


    Jiang Tai continued: "yes, the Cao family is so tough this time because they have taken refuge in Gu''s group. Now they are Gu''s allies. They know that our Jiang family has cooperation with Tang International and deliberately move our Jiang family."


    "The Cao family and the Gu group are united to deal with Chinaman international together? So... Chinaman international should not sit idly by and ignore the affairs of our Jiang family."


    Jiang Zihan wondered.


    Jiang Tai said: "now it seems that Chinaman international has been counselled. Gu''s group has strong funds. I estimate that Chinaman international is not an opponent. They are mud Bodhisattvas crossing the river. They can''t protect themselves. How can they separate themselves from us?"


    Jiang Zihan said, "I see. No wonder Tang people''s international is so indifferent to me today. They must be focusing all their energy on dealing with Gu''s group and dare not declare war with the Cao family."


    Jiang Tai nodded and said, "it''s good if you understand, so you have to be wronged. Marry into Cao''s house."


    Now the Cao family has formed an alliance with the Gu family. It is clear that they are not afraid of Tang International, and the little Jiang family can''t afford it.


    Jiang Tai finally made a decision, grievance and seek perfection, and cater to the Cao family.


    Jiang Zihan''s eyes were full of hope, "this matter may not have no other way to solve!"

 Chapter 161

    Jiang Tai''s face was gloomy and felt that Jiang Zihan wanted to escape. "You still have a way? Now no one can suppress the Cao family except the Tang family, not even Han Wu of the century group!"


    The Cao family and the Gu family are allied, and their strength can definitely rank second in Jiangcheng.


    Jiang Zihan carefully said, "Gu Hongbin, chairman of Gu''s group, is my classmate. As long as he is willing to help, he should have no problem."


    Gu Hongbin left in disgrace last time he was at their house. Finally, he was very angry.


    But that was because Tang Tianlin, at that time, she had not divorced, so she had to stand on Tang Tianlin''s side.


    Now that she''s divorced, even if she makes some sacrifices, it''s better than marrying the Cao family.


    "What, you know Gu Hongbin!"


    Hearing the news, Jiang Tai was excited. How many big men has his granddaughter met in recent years? First, the chairman of Tangren group named her to cooperate with her. At the moment, it broke out that he was a classmate with Gu Hongbin!


    Jiang Zihan didn''t mean to say that she knew Gu Hongbin.


    However, Gu Hongbin was inevitably excited at the thought of swallowing Tang International with hundreds of billions of funds.


    Especially today, she lost a person at Tang Ren international. Although Tang Ren international and Tang linger have been kind to her, she really hopes to ride on Tang Ren international for the first time.


    ¡­


    Jiangcheng Gu''s building!


    Gu''s group bought and rented a skyscraper after entering Jiangcheng.


    "My name is Jiang Zihan. I want to find your chairman Gu Hongbin."


    Jiang Zihan appeared at the front desk dressed up for the workplace and said with anxiety.


    She didn''t contact Gu Hongbin in advance. She just wanted to see whether Gu Hongbin, like Tang International, would shut him down or let her meet.


    The front desk contacted Gu Hongbin''s secretary. Soon, the front desk piled up a smiling face, "Miss Jiang, please welcome our chairman."


    Jiang Zihan was received by a specially assigned person and came to the top floor of the skyscraper.


    "Zihan, why are you here?"


    Gu Hongbin stared at Jiang Zihan with a smile and waved to all the people around him.


    Jiang Zihan took a deep breath, "Chairman Gu, I''m sorry I was in my house last time. My ex husband was too irritable."


    "Ex husband? Have you divorced that loser?"


    The smile on Gu Hongbin''s face gradually disappeared.


    The main reason why he wanted to play with Jiang Zihan was not the old love of his college days, but the wife of his competitor.


    Now Jiang Zihan has divorced Tang Tianlin. Even if he conquered Jiang Zihan, he can''t hurt Tang Tianlin. Moreover, others will say that he is a shoe picker.


    His interest in Jiang Zihan was greatly reduced.


    "Well, he and I have divorced. I''m here mainly to apologize to you. In addition, there''s one small thing."


    Jiang Zihan''s hands are intertwined in front of her. In the eyes of outsiders, she is a dignified and beautiful president, but at this time, the pressure increases abruptly in the face of Gu Hongbin, who takes hundreds of billions of money into Jiangcheng.


    Gu Hongbin looked at Jiang Zihan thoughtfully. "Zihan, what are you talking about? What''s our relationship? Do you need to apologize? Last time in your house, it was the waste who did it to me. How can I blame you? If you have anything, just speak."


    He said hypocritically.


    Jiang Zihan couldn''t hear it at all. She really thought she was reading old love. "Hong bin, do you know Cao Zhengguo, Cao''s master?"


    "Cao Zhengguo? Of course I know. I happen to have some cooperation with him recently. What''s the matter?"


    "Cao Zhengguo''s son died. Before, his son had ideas about me. Now Cao Zhengguo forced me to marry into their house. He said it was with the ghost. I didn''t want to agree. Unexpectedly, the Cao family used the force to destroy our Jiang family."


    Gu Hongbin was furious after hearing this: "there is such a thing! I think Cao Zhengguo is impatient. Zihan, you are my sweetheart."


    With that, Gu Hongbin got up and walked quickly to Jiang Zihan, trying to hold Jiang Zihan''s jade hand.


    "Cao Zhengguo didn''t know you were mine, so he dared to do such things. I think..."


    Jiang Zihan was surprised, which was different from Gu Hongbin in her impression.


    She quickly withdrew her hand: "Hong bin, if you settle this matter for me and save the Jiang family, I... Can communicate with you, but please respect me."


    Gu Hongbin stopped his action.


    He sneered in his heart: "Jiang Zihan, do you really think of yourself as a fairy? What kind of woman do I Gu Hongbin want? Where did you put my face on by refusing me again and again?"


    His hypocrisy has become a habit. He thinks so in his heart, but what he says is quite the opposite. The corners of his mouth rise slightly: "of course, I will respect you. Don''t worry, it''s up to me and I''ll help you solve it."


    Jiang Zihan was instantly moved and was almost about to cry.


    "Thank you, thank you, Hong bin."


    "Go back first."


    "OK, I''ll go back and wait for your news, Hong bin. Although I married someone once, in fact, I never let that person touch my body, so I''m still clean."


    Jiang Zihan hesitated for a moment, and finally said what he was in.


    After all, successful people like Gu Hongbin can''t let him marry a second-hand goods.


    She thought it would reassure Gu Hongbin.


    But I don''t know Gu Hongbin. At this time, I only have a smile, "Tang Tianlin, Tang Tianlin, you''re really a waste. Your wife won''t let you touch after you''ve been married for so long."


    "Zihan, what are you talking about? I don''t care about this at all. I care about you."


    "Well, please."


    "You go and wait for my good news."


    After Jiang Zihan left the office, Gu Hongbin''s face was as gloomy as carbon. He dialed Cao Zhengguo.


    "Hello, Mr. Gu. What can I do for you?"


    "Well, you cao Zhengguo, you can think of such things as Yin marriage. Do you know that Jiang Zihan is my first lover?"


    "Ah, I really don''t know about this. President Gu forgives me. I''ll make an apology to the Jiang family right away."


    "Hahaha, don''t panic, don''t panic, what gift to pay and what apology to make. You prepare more men for me. After Jiang Zihan marries your Cao family, I''ll be the first to go to him, and you let others spoil her to death!"


    Cao Zhengguo is a little silly. He originally wanted to attack Jiang Zihan, but now Gu Hongbin wants to kill him. He doesn''t dare to have redundant ideas.


    "Mr. Gu, I don''t understand. Isn''t this woman your first love?"


    "Yes, this bitch is my first love. She pretends to be high in front of me. I want to give her hope, and then let her despair and completely trample on her high."


    When Jiang Zihan walked out of Gu''s building, he breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t know what plot Gu Hongbin had.


    Linxia waited for her downstairs. "Zihan, how''s it going? Did Gu Hongbin promise to help us?"

 Chapter 162

    "Well, he promised. There should be no big problem."


    "Thank God, is Gu Hongbin interested in you? Does he want to marry you?"


    "Mom, stop asking."


    Jiang Zihan doesn''t want to announce her and Gu Hongbin, but Lin Xia is her mother. She can guess 89 points from her expression, "my God, it seems that Gu Hongbin is really interested in you. If you marry Gu family, our family will soar!"


    At the moment, Lin Xia is very excited. At the same time, she thinks of Tang Tianlin. She hates her teeth. Isn''t Tang Tianlin the chairman of Tangren international?


    Once Gu Hongbin becomes her son-in-law, Tang Tianlin will die.


    Chinaman international claims 40 billion in assets, but Gu''s group has 100 billion.


    "Zihan, this time you must seize the opportunity to win the chairman of Gu''s group. In the future, our son-in-law''s wealth of 100 billion will be swallowed by us, even that shit Chinaman international."


    "Mom, stop talking."


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Tianlin called Tang linger to the international headquarters of Tang people, "today I saw Jiang Zihan sitting in the hall crying. What''s the matter?"


    Tang linger, who had always been obedient, was unwilling to answer truthfully, "who knows what''s going on?"


    Tang Tianlin still has an old love for Jiang Zihan, but Tang linger doesn''t like this woman at all. She doesn''t want Tang Tianlin to continue to help Jiang Zihan.


    Tang Tianlin looked at Tang linger strangely, "linger, you are dishonest."


    "I don''t have it!"


    Tang Tianlin dialed Feng''s phone, "what''s the matter with Jiang Zihan? What''s the problem?"


    "The Cao family are still pestering the Jiang family."


    "Cao Zhengguo still wants to match Zihan with a ghost?"


    "Yes."


    "Why did Jiang Zihan come to Tang International today?"


    "That''s right."


    Tang Tianlin was so angry that he smashed the phone when he heard the news.


    "Prepare the car and go to Cao''s house!"


    Seeing Tang Tianlin''s anger, Tang linger tooted his mouth and dared not say anything.


    Cao family.


    At the funeral, Cao Zilong was lying in the coffin with a piece of white cloth on his face. He died so miserably that one head was beaten to pieces that the rongrongist couldn''t repair it. He had to cover him with a white cloth.


    The funeral was scheduled to be held at 3 p.m. it was already 12 o''clock at noon. The Cao family leader was waiting for the Jiang family to call Jiang Zihan!


    Before burial, let Jiang Zihan cry for Cao Zilong.


    At this moment, the Jiang family are also gathered together and waiting for the news of the Gu family. Once Gu notifies the Cao family, the Cao family will come to the Jiang family and apologize.


    But on the last phone call, the tone of the Cao family was still tough, "before three o''clock today, Jiang Zihan can''t reach the Lingtang. You Jiang family can erase it from the map of Jiangcheng."


    "Zihan, are you sure Gu Hongbin will do it?"


    Jiang Tai asked anxiously.


    Jiang Zihan was also anxious, but he looked very calm, "I believe Hong bin won''t lie to me."


    Jiang Shaoyun was not polite. "I said, sister, you are a second-hand goods. Can the chairman of Gu''s group see you? Don''t be whimsical. Clean up quickly and go to Cao''s house."


    Most of the Jiang family don''t believe that Chairman Gu will see a divorced woman?


    It''s all a stain on the family when it comes out.


    ¡­¡­


    A black Mercedes Benz stopped outside the mourning hall. A fat middle-aged man came down from the Mercedes Benz.


    This person is Huang Guang, the boss of the seafood trading company.


    Huang Guang, sweating all over, came to Cao''s master. "Boss Cao, I''m sorry I''m late."


    Cao Zhengguo twisted his face and slapped him.


    "You dare to be late for my son''s funeral. I don''t think you want to stay in Jiangcheng."


    The audience was silent and trembling.


    Cao Zhengguo took refuge in Gu, supported by the 100 billion Empire behind him. Now his tail has turned up in heaven. Huang Guangyuan was also a figure with a head and face in the river city who could rank in the top ten. At the moment, he was afraid to go out in front of Cao Zhengguo.


    Cao Zhengguo kicked Huang Guang and "rolled outside and knelt."


    Huang Guang climbed to the outside of the mourning hall.


    Just then, a young man came in.


    Seeing the young man, Huang Guangyi immediately seemed to have found a cushion.


    He stood up straight and came to the young man, "who are you? You dare to be late for the funeral of boss Cao''s son. I don''t think you want to live!"


    Huang Guang said, slapping the young man in the face.


    It''s almost there.


    Suddenly, a petite figure rushed out of the young man and suddenly grabbed Huang Guang''s hand.


    Click.


    Huang Guangfei''s little hand was directly pinched off, leaving only the epidermis still connected.


    Then there was a terrible scream.


    Oh.


    The young man, without even looking at him, strode into the mourning hall and came to the people.


    When they looked at it, many people recognized it.


    Isn''t this boy Jiang Zihan''s waste husband? What is called?


    It seems to be Tang Tianlin.


    "Jiang Zihan kicked off her waste husband and wanted to marry young master Cao. What does it mean to let you waste come if she doesn''t come?"


    The guests burst into laughter.


    As for Tang Tianlin''s people who broke Huang Guang''s hand, it was the ability of the little nurse. Many people were peeking at the little nurse.


    "Are you Jiang Zihan''s ex husband, Tang Tianlin?"


    Cao Zhengguo asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, I am Tang Tianlin and Jiang Zihan''s ex husband."


    "Where''s Jiang Zihan? If she doesn''t come, let you trash come. Do you want me to destroy the Jiang family?"


    Cao Zhengguo turned over his palm as if he could cover the sky with one hand. He was unmatched.


    Tang Tianlin''s face was ancient, and he said calmly, "I don''t want her to come."


    "Hehe, if you don''t want her to come, can she not come? If she doesn''t come, you''ll all die."


    Tang Tianlin''s face was suddenly ferocious and showed some anger. "Call the Jiang family and apologize to Jiang Zihan!"


    His voice was very serious, like the thunder falling from the nine days, which made people feel numb.


    The whole audience was silent. I didn''t expect that the momentum of this waste was so strong.


    Cao Zhengguo was bluffed for a moment, but he soon recovered, "poof, is it just you, a waste, or the little beauty you brought?"


    As soon as the little nurse picked her eyebrows and walked like a rabbit, she came forward quickly. With one move, she could kill Cao Zhengguo in full view of the public.


    Tang Tianlin grabbed her collar.


    "Be honest first."


    In Tang Tianlin''s hands, the little nurse looked like a bear child raised. She struggled and said, "young master, let me go. This bastard despises me. I want her to see the means."


    Tang Tianlin brought her back, "stay honest."


    Cao Zhengguo stepped back and two strong bodyguards stepped forward to make a guard posture.


    "Young man, don''t think you can dress up at my son''s funeral if you just find an expert. You will die miserably, and the beauty you bring will be ruined!"

 Chapter 163

    Cao Zhengguo shouted at Tang Tianlin with a sense of superiority, and people around him showed disdain for Tang Tianlin.


    "What cat and dog dare to come to Cao''s house to provoke?"


    "Don''t mention that the Cao family is in alliance with Gu now. Even if there is no alliance, the Cao family can''t be provoked by ordinary people!"


    "Since the funeral of the young master of the Cao family is making a big fuss, let''s bury him with him."


    Cao Zhengguo shook his sleeves and looked at Tang Tianlin coldly. "Did you hear what you said? Now that you''re here, don''t go and leave it for my son to be buried!"


    Tang Tianlin smiled and scanned the crowd. Finally, his eyes stayed on Cao Zhengguo''s face, "I can kill you, and I can kill you."


    People were stunned. All their heads were full of question marks?


    "You killed my son?"


    Cao Zhengguo''s face was covered with dark clouds and looked at Tang Tianlin with a frozen eyebrow.


    "Yes, I crushed your son''s two shoulders. Do you have any questions?"


    Cao Zhengguo took a breath. Cao Zilong''s death was very miserable. His head was smashed and his shoulder was crushed by life.


    The details of the crushed shoulder were unknown to others.


    "Are you under the chairman of Chinaman international?"


    Cao Zilong was killed by Sheng Sheng. The woman beside him was still alive, but she was hit by Xu Yunmei''s car. The woman witnessed the whole process.


    It was she who told the Cao family that Cao Zilong was killed by the chairman of Tang International.


    So Cao Zhengguo took refuge in Gu Hongbin.


    Tang Tianlin waved and asked the little nurse to bring a chair. He sat on the chair with his legs crossed. "Cao Zhengguo, now call the Jiang family and apologize to Jiang Zihan. Your Cao family can be fine. Otherwise, the Cao family won''t stay in Jiangcheng."


    "Talk big! It''s up to you?"


    Cao Zhengguo''s face trembled and asked his men to fight Tang Tianlin. At this time, his mobile phone rang.


    "Master, several properties of our Cao family have been sealed up."


    "Chairman, the event is bad. The project of our sports city has been reported."


    "Boss, the situation is bad. The general manager of the club was arrested."


    A few phone calls, bad news.


    The Cao family''s means to the Jiang family have been eaten into themselves one by one.


    "You, it''s you?"


    Cao Zhengguo hung up the phone and looked at Tang Tianlin in front of him in panic.


    The people around looked at each other. What''s going on? Why is Cao Zhengguo''s face as green as Chinese cabbage?


    "Can I call now?"


    Tang Tianlin said coldly.


    Cao Zhengguo took out his mobile phone with shaking hands.


    "What''s the matter, master Cao? Isn''t this boy the son-in-law of the Jiang family?"


    "Brother Cao, I can destroy this boy''s family at your command."


    Cao Zhengguo''s two lackeys said with concern.


    "He is the chairman of Chinaman international! He is the one who killed my son!"


    Cao Zhengguo''s eyes were red and glared at Tang Tianlin. After his assets were suppressed and frozen by all parties, he finally heard a frightening news!


    Tang Tianlin, the waste son-in-law swept out by the Jiang family, is the chairman of Tangren international!


    "Chinaman international!"


    Boom!


    The people were shocked and looked at Tang Tianlin strangely.


    Who would have thought that this waste would be the chairman of Chinaman international?


    They are gathered here today, which means that they want to work with the Cao family and cooperate with Gu to destroy Tang International.


    But let them face the chairman of Chinaman international alone, their hearts still seem to be pinched into a ball and may burst at any time.


    "You... Are you really the chairman of Chinaman international?"


    The man who just laughed at Tang Tianlin trembled and asked.


    Tang Tianlin just rolled his eyes and didn''t bother to answer this retarded question.


    He knocked on Cao Zilong''s coffin and said to Cao Zhengguo, "call the Jiang family and apologize to Jiang Zihan."


    "No, hehe, what if you are the chairman of Chinaman international? I''m an ally of Gu''s group. You''re about to be swallowed by Gu''s group. Dare you act wild at my son''s funeral?"


    Cao Zhengguo held his tie and held his head up like a fighting rooster.


    He refused.


    Tang Tianlin sneered, "OK, then call Gu Hongbin and let him roll over and see if he dares to come here!"


    Cao Zhengguo quickly dialed a number, "wait for me. Mr. Gu is here. I see if you can be arrogant."


    "Tang Tianlin, even if you are the chairman of Chinaman international, you pretend to be too much. If Gu Shao comes here, your shit will be beaten out."


    It''s Cao Zhengguo''s No. 1 lackey, Xiao Qiang, the leader of the Xiao family.


    Tang Tianlin looked up and remembered this man, but he didn''t speak.


    Cao Zhengguo got through.


    It''s Gu Hongbin''s private phone. Gu Hongbin answered the phone himself. "Lao Cao, how''s things going? Has Jiang Zihan come? I''ll drive there right away."


    "Mr. Gu, there''s a problem."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Tang... Tang Tianlin of Tang people international is making trouble at my son''s funeral now."


    Cao Zhengguo reports that his tongue can''t be straightened.


    Gu Hongbin narrowed his eyes, "come on, how many people did he bring?"


    "There are... Two..."


    "Hum, then you should know what to do. Your son was killed by him. When will it be better if you don''t take revenge?"


    Gu Hongbin''s mouth rose, as if he had seen the happy ending of killing with a knife.


    Tang Tianlin went to Cao Zheng''s country to die.


    Cao Zhengguo rightly killed Tang Tianlin.


    He doesn''t have to do it himself.


    This is beneficial to Gu''s group.


    Unfortunately, his wishful thinking soon failed. "President Gu, Tang Tianlin ordered to kill my Cao family. Now most of my assets are under his control. He can destroy my Cao family with his fingers. I need your help."


    Hearing this, Gu Hongbin fell into silence.


    "Brother Cao, what does president Gu say?"


    All the people around are staring at Cao Zhengguo. This time, their attitude of alliance against Tang Tianlin and Gu Hongbin can determine the final success or failure.


    "Do you still want to? President Gu will definitely come forward and crush Tang International!"


    "Gu''s group has come to occupy Jiangcheng with hundreds of billions of funds this time. What qualifications does Tang Tianlin have to fight Gu?"


    "In the commercial battlefield, money is a soldier. Whoever has more money can stand in the end. Tang International won''t pay for Gu''s support."


    These smelly fish and rotten shrimp on the family thief''s boat chatted with each other.


    They decided to unite with the Cao family and the Gu family, and both believed that Tang International was not an opponent of the Gu group.


    After all, Chinaman international is a suddenly rising upstart with an unstable foundation.


    Gu''s group has operated for several generations and has great influence in the whole southern region.


    Gu Hongbin was still silent. Xiao Qiang couldn''t bear it. He shouted at Tang Tianlin: "it''s useless to support yourself. Now kneel down for brother Cao. It''s your only way to live."


    "Do you think how great Tang International is? Can it be compared with Gu''s 100 billion Empire?"

 Chapter 164

    Cao Zhengguo nervously holds his mobile phone and is still waiting for Gu Hongbin''s final answer.


    He took refuge in Gu Hongbin and wanted to be the enemy of Tang Tianlin, but he didn''t know how many means Gu Hongbin could take out. This time, he could just see Gu Hongbin''s strength.


    Gu Hongbin vs Tang Tianlin.


    Although the two did not face each other, at the moment, through their collision, they were already a war between the two super empires.


    How he should survive in the cracks depends on today''s.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    Tang Tianlin suddenly grabbed his mobile phone.


    "Gu Hongbin, didn''t you fight enough last time? If you want to form an alliance with the Cao family, you should quickly pull all your people over and see if your end will be much better than Cao Zilong."


    Bang!


    Tang Tianlin said, his hand worked hard, and the whole mobile phone burst directly.


    Tang Tianlin''s other hand slapped Cao Zilong''s ice coffin at the same time.


    Bang!


    There was another sound of explosion, and the whole ice coffin exploded and fell apart.


    The people who witnessed this scene grew up one after another and could plug a big duck egg.


    Cao Zhengguo is completely stupid.


    After a while, someone reacted. This time, it was the old Lu family, a well-known family in Jiangcheng, "Tang Shao! We Chinese pay attention to entering the land for peace. You should kill Cao Zilong. Now he is dead. Do you still want to make him restless? Is it too much?"


    Tang Tianlin slowly turned around and looked at the old man of the Lu family, "too much? You all know that Cao Zilong is already a dead man. Cao Zhengguo also wants to arrange a Yin marriage for a dead man. When he arranged the Yin marriage, he didn''t see your righteous words?"


    "You..."


    The old man is angry. Tang Tianlin''s truth can''t be refuted at all.


    "Tang Tianlin, you deceive people too much!"


    Cao Zhengguo was furious, and his eyes swept. The bodyguards of the Cao family rushed to Tang Tianlin.


    "I will kill you today!"


    He doesn''t care so much. Even if Tang International kills the Cao family, he will kill Tang Tianlin on the spot. Otherwise, what''s the face of the Cao family?


    Unfortunately, the next second, his group of bodyguards, like chickens flying dogs jumping, were vulnerable and thrown out of the auditorium.


    Tang Tianlin sat in a chair, his hand in front of his chest, motionless.


    Only said one sentence, "toast, don''t drink!"


    After cleaning up the bodyguard, the little nurse flew and kicked Cao Zhengguo in the back.


    With a click, the bone broke, and Cao Zhengguo''s back waist was kicked off. Lie down in front of Tang Tianlin and struggle frantically. The little nurse stepped on his back and he couldn''t struggle at all.


    Tang Tianlin stepped on his head, "it''s no use keeping your waste. You''d better step on it directly."


    He said with a slight force under his feet.


    Cao Zhengguo had a sharp pain in his cheek, like a mountain rolling on his head. His tears soared in an instant. He tried to hold Tang Tianlin''s thigh with both hands, "Tang Shao, please spare my life."


    Tang Tianlin dropped his cell phone.


    "Apologize to the Jiang family. If Jiang Zihan forgives you, you can live today."


    This time, without hesitation, Cao Zhengguo dialed the Jiang family.


    All the Jiang family are gathering at Jiang''s ancestral home, waiting for his call.


    "Hello."


    Jiang Zihan connected the phone.


    "Miss Jiang, I want to apologize for what I did to your Jiang family before. I hope you can forgive me."


    WOW!


    Across the radio waves, you can also hear the cheering look of the Jiang family.


    The Cao family bowed their heads and their tone was extremely humble.


    The Cao family is now the second largest force in Jiangcheng. They actually bow to the Jiang family.


    "Zihan, you have made great contributions to our Jiang family this time." Jiang Tai was very excited.


    In the past, even the international cooperation between the Jiang family and the Tang people didn''t mean anything, but today, the Cao family bowed to the Jiang family. Isn''t it that from now on, the Jiang family can replace the Cao family and become the second largest force in Jiangcheng?


    "Hahaha, daughter, it''s good that you and Tang Tianlin are divorced. In the future, you must hold Gu Shao and become Gu''s young grandmother. Look at the river city. Who else dares to provoke our Jiang family!"


    Lin Xia''s face was elated, as if her daughter had been chosen to be the imperial concubine in the palace.


    Jiang Zihan is half happy and half worried. Gu Hongbin has done so much for the Jiang family this time. If she doesn''t make some sacrifices, how can Gu Hongbin give up?


    Do you really want to marry Gu Hongbin?


    The thought of this upset her.


    Tang Tianlin raised his head and basked in the sun. "Continue to apologize and ask Jiang Zihan if he will forgive you."


    Cao Zhengguo trembled all over, like a hairless wild dog in winter, "Zi... Miss Zi Han, I was offended before. Are you... Willing to forgive me?"


    Jiang Zihan said coldly, "boss Cao, do you think I will forgive you?"


    "Ah... Jiang... Miss Jiang, please forgive me. I''m willing to pay any price. I..."


    Cao Zhengguo panicked.


    Before he could finish, Tang Tianlin took away his mobile phone directly.


    get up.


    Stand proudly.


    Cao Zhengguo lay at Tang Tianlin''s feet, raised his head and looked very frightened, "Tang... Tang Shao, i... I''m wrong, please give me a chance... I..."


    Tang Tianlin kicked him away.


    Only left a sentence to the little nurse, "clean it up."


    "Yes, young master."


    ¡­¡­


    Cao Zhengguo, die.


    Cao family, dead.


    When the news came out, the whole river city shook.


    Gu Hongbin on the top floor of Gu''s building trembled with anger.


    But he had to endure.


    He worked hard to find his helper, but he didn''t expect to die.


    Before, his estimate of Tang Tianlin was completely wrong!


    He thought that Tang Tianlin was just a cowardly puppet and it was easy to swallow Tang International.


    But I never thought that Tang Tianlin could kill and cut so decisively!


    "Boss, Tang Tianlin has become a climate. I ask to go to war and catch the king first."


    The magic wolf licked his lips and couldn''t wait to do it himself.


    He also wants to see what strength the beautiful bodyguards around Tang Tianlin have.


    Gu Hongbin put his hand on his forehead, "OK, go if you want."


    The whole man of the magic wolf was immediately excited, "boss, wait for my good news."


    With that, his figure quickly disappeared in front of Gu Hongbin.


    As soon as he left, Gu Hongbin was paralyzed on the sofa. In the dark space behind him, an old man walked out.


    "Chairman, the magic wolf is dying."


    "Oh? Did you find out?"


    "Well, behind Tang Tianlin, there is a Powerful Mercenary organization called Tianlin group."


    "Tianlin group!"


    Gu Hongbin was so angry that he was named after Tang Tianlin. It is conceivable that this organization is absolutely loyal to Tang Tianlin.


    "How powerful are they?"


    "The little nurse around Tang Tianlin, in the Tianlin group, her strength can only be regarded as the last, but she killed Jiang Feichen, and the specific strength of the Tianlin group is unfathomable!"


    Hearing the news, Gu Hongbin was like a cool eggplant on the sofa. He asked weakly, "can the elite group handle the Tianlin group?"


    The old man was silent for half a minute.


    Seeing that Gu Hongbin was about to despair, the old man suddenly said, "Yan Ze is studying in Dongdao. If he can come back, he will be able to kill the Tianlin group."

 Chapter 165

    "Young master, why are you depressed?"


    The little nurse blinked and looked at Tang Tianlin with a harmless expression.


    Tang Tianlin looked down at her. "Do I? It seems I have to have some fun."


    Then Tang Tianlin''s hands stretched out to the little nurse''s shoulder.


    "Young master, what are you doing?"


    "Give you a massage."


    ¡­¡­


    "Young master, in fact, if you want, I can give it to you at any time."


    "Who wants you."


    Tang Tianlin stopped after he became addicted to fighting.


    At this time, their car just passed the Tang people''s Grand Theater.


    Huge comic posters hung on the front door of the theatre.


    The little nurse suddenly became interested. "Young master, I want to see a movie. Would you please invite me to see a movie?"


    "You''re a bodyguard. What movies do you watch? Can''t you protect me?"


    "No, no, people have done so many things for you today, can''t you reward me?"


    The little nurse sells cute.


    Even if Tang Tianlin knew that this was actually a murderous dark Lori, it was hard to refuse her in the face of this clever appearance.


    "OK, I''ll invite you to a movie."


    They approached the ticket office.


    "Tang Tianlin, it''s really you."


    Just as he was about to buy a ticket, a short young man stopped him.


    "Monkey?"


    Tang Tianlin looked at the young man and recognized that he was Hou Gang, a classmate in high school.


    Hou Gang belongs to an ordinary family. His relationship with Tang Tianlin is neither good nor bad. It''s fate to meet him occasionally.


    "Hou Gang, are you familiar with this man?"


    A man in a suit behind Hou Gang suddenly opened his mouth.


    Hou Gang seemed to be afraid of the man. He quickly smiled and said, "supervisor Wang, this is my high school classmate Tang Tianlin."


    Then he took Tang Tianlin and introduced the origin of the man in suit in a low voice.


    Hou Gang works in the cinema, and the man in suit is his immediate boss, Wang Hao, the director of the cinema.


    "Tang Tianlin? The name is familiar. Is his wife Jiang Zihan, the famous beauty president of Jiangcheng?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, that''s him, that''s him."


    Hou Gang introduced excitedly.


    He doesn''t feel how embarrassed Tang Tianlin''s son-in-law is. Instead, he envies Tang Tianlin for marrying the famous beauty president of Jiangcheng!


    Wang Hao said with a contemptuous smile, "I heard that you have been kicked out by President Jiang and are no longer the son-in-law of the Jiang family. Is it true?"


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes narrowed, "yes, Jiang Zihan and I have divorced."


    Wang Hao showed a playful smile.


    Hou Gang was sweating and overwhelmed by the news.


    "Two tickets."


    Tang Tianlin ignored Wang Hao and continued to buy tickets.


    But I didn''t expect Wang Hao to stop the ticket office, "brother Tang, what does this beauty have to do with you?"


    His eyes swam around the little nurse and he was fascinated by the little nurse.


    Tang Tianlin said, "what does she have to do with me? Does it have anything to do with you?"


    "You''re right. I don''t really care about your relationship."


    Wang Hao hooked his lips and then approached the little nurse, "beauty, I''m the director of this cinema. Our cinema recently launched a VIP box. Only people with heads and faces in Jiangcheng can go to the box to watch movies, but I can make an exception today. I want to invite you to the VIP box."


    VIP box is located above ordinary seats. It is a very private space. There is VIP treatment in the box. Moreover, if couples watch movies in the box, they can do what they want without fear and have an excellent experience.


    The little nurse looked at Wang Hao with a smile: "OK, then you arrange it. My boyfriend and I don''t have to buy tickets."


    boy friend!


    Hearing these three words, a touch of gloom flashed in Wang Hao''s eyes.


    Hou Gang put his hand on Tang Tianlin''s arm: "Old Tang, you can divorce the beautiful president and hook up with such a top-grade Laurie?"


    Tang Tianlin had a black line and was speechless to the little nurse. "Don''t be ridiculous. Go to the ordinary area to see a movie and go home."


    Poof.


    At this time, Wang Hao smiled and shook his head. "The people in the bottom society are the bottom society. Their horizons and pursuit are so small. They can only sit in the ordinary area when watching a movie."


    Tang Tianlin put his hand on his chest and quietly watched Wang Hao pretend to be better than watching a movie?


    "Beauty, a top-notch girl like you should be separated from the bottom society. Go to the VIP room with me and I''ll let you experience the life of the upper society."


    The little nurse said happily, "OK."


    He also said to Tang Tianlin, "husband, let''s go to the VIP box."


    Tang Tianlin rolled his eyes and thought, who is your husband?


    Well, the VIP is the VIP, but he doesn''t need to make a special. He directly told the conductor to ask for two VIP box tickets.


    As a result, the door was closed and there was no box ticket to buy.


    Wang Hao laughed twice: "I just said that only people with status can enter the VIP box. Not everyone can."


    The little nurse blinked: "then you can help."


    "No problem, but only you can enter the box, he can''t!"


    Wang Hao pointed to Tang Tianlin with an extremely arrogant attitude.


    The little nurse said, "it''s boring for me to watch movies alone."


    Wang Hao took the opportunity to wipe the little nurse''s hand, "how can I let a beautiful woman watch a movie alone? I can watch it with you in person."


    Pa


    Tang Tianlin slapped him and stopped him. "What are you?"


    Wang Hao was slapped with five meat and eight vegetables. He turned around twice and looked back at Tang Tianlin fiercely, "you waste, how dare you do it to me?"


    Tang Tianlin took it calmly. "What''s the matter with you? Have questions?"


    "Old Tang, old Tang, don''t mess around. Do you know who he is?"


    Hou Gang turned pale and dragged Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin said, "who is it?"


    Hou Gang said in a low voice: "he is the director of the Tang people''s Grand Theater. The Tang people''s Grand Theater is an enterprise under the name of Tang people international. He can mix in the position of director. Think about how hard his network is. It''s not something ordinary people like us can afford. If you don''t have a girlfriend, you can continue to look for it. If you don''t have a life, you''ll have nothing!"


    While persuading Tang Tianlin, Hou Gang apologized to Wang Hao, "director Wang, I''m sorry. My classmate is not sensible. Please forgive him this time."


    "Hou Gang, I think you don''t want to do it! I was slapped in the face, and you still want me to forgive him?"


    "Supervisor Wang, please, old Tang, he didn''t mean it."


    Pop!


    Wang Hao raised his hand and slapped him on Hou Gang''s face. "The old classmate''s feelings are very good. In terms of your identity, you deserve to intercede?"


    Seeing this scene, Tang Tianlin''s face sank and ordered, "apologize to Hou Gang."


    "Hahaha, who do you think you are? Are you qualified to order me?"


    "Old Tang, stop talking and apologize to Lord Wang." Hou Gang was slapped in the face, but he didn''t dare to attack. He pulled Tang Tianlin and asked Tang Tianlin to apologize.

 Chapter 166

    Wang Hao glanced at Tang Tianlin. "Listen to your old classmates. Do you dare to fight me like a garbage? It''s lawless."


    Tang Tianlin kicked him and kicked him on the calf.


    Poop.


    Wang Hao was cool, his knees fell to the ground and knelt on the ground.


    "Let you kneel down and apologize. There''s so much bullshit."


    "Ah, you... Security guard..."


    Wang Hao screamed and a team of security guards surrounded him.


    The little nurse glanced. "I can''t even watch a movie. Let me do it."


    Tang Tianlin said, "what do you do? These are our own people."


    He glanced at the security guards and said, "call me the general manager of your cinema."


    "Bah, what do you think you are and qualified to see the general manager?"


    Wang Hao gritted his teeth and was unconvinced.


    The trouble here has already reached the ears of the general manager of the cinema.


    Soon a woman in high heels, accompanied by her assistant and secretary, rushed over.


    The security guards made way for a passage.


    The woman in high heels walked up to Tang Tianlin.


    She lifted her eyebrows and stared at Tang Tianlin coldly, "what''s going on?"


    Tang Tianlin said, "are you the general manager of this cinema?"


    "Yes, it''s me. What are you doing?"


    "Give me this man''s position. Let him get out of the cinema and never be hired in the future."


    People:


    The woman wearing high heels is Tang Yuexin, general manager of the cinema. However, the cinema has an ordinary status in Tang International. Tang Yuexin''s level is not enough to attend the executive meeting of Tang International. I haven''t seen Tang Tianlin.


    After hearing Tang Tianlin''s words, she couldn''t help laughing, "why should I listen to you? In other words, what qualifications do you have to order me?"


    "Mr. Tang, this man is a garbage, a hanging wire who is the son-in-law of the door. You don''t have to talk to him at all. You can directly ask the security team to clean him up."


    Wang Hao shouted.


    Tang Yue looked at Tang Tianlin thoughtfully. "Really? In this age, there are men who are the door-to-door son-in-law? How incompetent can they do such a thing?"


    "Ha ha, president Tang is right. This boy is a famous incompetent waste in Jiangcheng, Tang Tianlin."


    Wang Hao knelt on the ground and talked too much.


    However, when he said the three words Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Yue''s face was stiff.


    Although she hasn''t seen Tang Tianlin, she has heard of the chairman''s name.


    "You... You are Tang... Tang Tianlin..."


    Wang Hao smiled even more happily: "president Tang has heard the name of this waste. Now he has been kicked out by the Jiang family. He can''t be a waste son-in-law. I feel ashamed for him if a man does his part."


    Tang Tianlin looked unchanged. "I''m Tang Tianlin. Have you heard of my name?"


    Pop.


    Tang Yuexin stepped forward with an arrow, raised his jade hand high and slapped Wang Hao in the face.


    Her strength was not small. Five red finger prints were left on Wang Hao''s face.


    Wang Hao raised his head and looked at Tang Yuexin with a hoodwinked face. "Tang... President Tang, how did you hit me? Did you hit the wrong person? It''s him who should be beaten."


    Tang Yuexin, with a pretty face like frost, said to the security guard, "hang this man up and fight until the chairman is satisfied!"


    Several security guards picked up Wang Hao from the ground.


    "Dong... Chairman? Mr. Tang, are you kidding me? Who are you talking about? You don''t mean this loser''s son-in-law, but..."


    Pop.


    Before he finished, Tang Yuexin slapped again.


    "Shut up, you bastard. You are also qualified to speak of Dong Tang?"


    After cleaning up Wang Hao, Tang Yuexin turned back and knelt down in front of Tang Tianlin. "Dong Tang, it''s my incompetence to manage my men. Please punish me for bumping into you!"


    The people around were stunned.


    Although Tang Yuexin is not a powerful person, she is at least the general manager of the cinema. In this territory, she is the queen. She usually has a high expression, which everyone despises. Now, she kneels down to this ugly teenager?


    The most shocking person is Hou Gang, an old classmate of Tang Tianlin.


    In high school, although Hou Gang also heard of the name of the Tang family, even at that time, Tang Tianlin''s prestige could not do so. Moreover, it was later rumored that the Tang family expelled Tang Tianlin from their family.


    Tang Tianlin was overbearing and leaked. He turned back in front of his old classmates, but there was no airs. He patted Hou Gang on the shoulder, "monkey, will you forgive this dog?"


    Hou Gang looked at Wang Hao. Although he was often bullied by Wang Hao, he was a small man after all. "Forgive me and forgive me, Tang Tianlin, what are you... Chairman of the board?"


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "it''s just an ordinary chairman. It''s no big deal, but it''s no problem to clean up a small supervisor."


    Tang Yuexin looked at Tang Tianlin in awe and cleaned up Wang Hao. Isn''t it just no problem?


    It''s no big problem to kill Wang Hao with the power of Tang Tianlin.


    You know, even for a big Mac like the Cao family, Tang Tianlin did it in one sentence. Is Wang Hao a fart?


    At this time, the film is about to start. "Wang Hao said that only people from the upper class can enter the VIP box in our cinema? I want to ask, can I enter?"


    Tang Yue was so angry that he took off his high-heeled shoes and slapped Wang Hao in the face, "silly dog, do you know what kind of existence you offended?"


    Wang Hao had a sharp pain on his face, but he didn''t dare to say a word.


    He knew that the chairman in Tang Yue''s heart could only be the chairman of Tang Ren international.


    Even if he was no longer willing to believe it, he had to accept the fact that Tang Tianlin was the chairman of Tangren international.


    When he thought of pretending to be in front of Tang Tianlin just now, he was very upset, "I''m wrong, beg Huang..."


    Tang Tianlin waved his hand and let people block Wang Hao''s mouth. He didn''t want to listen to this rubbish, "throw him away."


    The security guard got the order, grabbed Wang Hao and went to the street.


    Woo woo... Wow


    What else did Wang Hao want to say, but his mouth was blocked and he didn''t say a word.


    "Chairman, I''ll take you to VIP box."


    Tang Yuexin shows a charming smile and comes to Tang Tianlin.


    Soon, the three came to the VIP box together.


    The box was luxuriously decorated and had a beautiful waiter, but Tang Yuexin asked the waiter to step down.


    Tang Tianlin and the little nurse sat on the leather sofa. "Wait, how can I get the waiter back? I may need service later."


    Tang Tianlin is also ready to enjoy his own cinema and this operation.


    Tang Yuexin said softly, "Chairman, let me serve you today. If you need anything, just ask me. I''ve been waiting for you."


    Then he stood behind Tang Tianlin''s sofa and stood motionless.


    Tang Tianlin frowned: "it''s not very good. You''re also the general manager of the cinema. You stand behind me like a little attendant. I''m afraid I can''t bear it."


    "I can bear it. I used to be a waiter and promoted by the general manager, so I can manage the cinema and serve the chairman. It''s my honor."

 Chapter 167

    The beauty general manager is willing to be a waiter for Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t say much, but it was very tired to see her standing behind her in high heels. He waved his hand and said, "take off your shoes, sit down and watch a movie together."


    Tang Yue was very happy. He didn''t expect the chairman to feel pity for her, "thank you, chairman."


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the film, Tang Yuexin sent Tang Tianlin to the underground garage. Tang Tianlin let her go back. She reluctantly turned and left.


    Tang Tianlin opened the door and whistled to the little nurse.


    The little nurse snorted to show her dissatisfaction.


    Tang Tianlin felt her discomfort. "I watched a movie with you. Do you still have a little mood?"


    The little nurse said, "can''t I have a little mood?"


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "you can have, you can have, what do you want?"


    "Clearly agreed to accompany me to the movie, but it turned out that there were three people in the box. It didn''t mean anything. I''m not happy!"


    The baby is not happy.


    Tang Tianlin said, "isn''t Tang Yuexin a waiter? Do you still want to compete with the waiter?"


    The little nurse put her hand in her waist: "anyway, I don''t want to care about you. Deal with the people behind you yourself?"


    "Behind you? What?"


    Wheezing.


    At the moment of speaking, a cold sound of breaking the air came out.


    Tang Tianlin pricked up his ears and quickly judged the source of the sound.


    He ducked to the left.


    Bang!


    An iron fist from the mouth of a bowl hit the steel skeleton of the car.


    The skeleton made of refined steel is directly pierced.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t care about his image. He rolled on the spot and dodged beside the little nurse.


    Then he looked up and saw his attacker.


    The man''s face is narrow and small, like a canine, and he wears a sharp edged fist. It''s a real iron fist!


    If Tang Tianlin didn''t dodge in time, his head would be broken in half.


    "Tut Tut, the young master of the Tang family is not weak."


    There was a wild animal like sound in the attacker''s mouth.


    "Our young master has great Kung Fu. You are not his opponent."


    The little nurse, with her hands on her waist, said to the earth.


    The man who secretly attacked Tang Tianlin is the leader of the official magic God organization and the first expert, magic wolf!


    Previously, Jiang Feichen and the killer who dealt with Tang Tianlin were killed. The magic God lost two generals. The magic wolf could not sit still long ago. If Gu Hongbin hadn''t been timid, he wouldn''t wait until today.


    Magic wolf is very proud. His goal today is not only to kill Tang Tianlin, but also to defeat the little nurse.


    Hearing the little nurse say that he couldn''t even beat Tang Tianlin, his face was ferocious.


    "Funny, I''m not his opponent? He''s a fart!"


    Said, the phantom wolf''s body swooped over.


    His body is not high, and his attack is like a wolf. His head is staring at the front, and his hands are waiting for the opportunity.


    Tang Tianlin aimed at his head, jumped up slightly and kicked out a bullet leg.


    Touch!


    It was obviously kicked on the head, but finally it seemed to kick on a steel plate.


    The pain numbed his scalp.


    "Little nurse, do it for me!"


    Tang Tianlin ordered.


    These days, I have understood the method of strengthening the body in Tang''s Medical Biography. His physical strength is very strong. His deeds such as crushing a human bone with one hand and exploding a coffin with one punch... Are enough to show that his body has been greatly strengthened.


    However, Tang Tianlin had no desire to do it himself.


    His cards should be kept until the end.


    Unfortunately, to his surprise, the little nurse didn''t move. "This man is known as the first master of magic God, so I''ll leave it to you to solve it yourself. I''ll watch the play."


    "You want to die!"


    Tang Tianlin glared at the little nurse and asked you to do it. Don''t you do it? What else do I want you to do?


    In this Kung Fu, the magic wolf approached again, and his two claws, like two huge meat grinder, grabbed Tang Tianlin''s heart.


    "Don''t worry, boy. I won''t kill you. I''ll torture you slowly."


    The magic wolf is a must. If a aristocratic childe can''t make it, he doesn''t have to mix up in the killer world.


    "Ah!" Tang Tianlin shouted.


    His hands interlaced on his chest, saw the right time, grabbed the magic wolf''s wrist and twisted his hands.


    Click, click.


    The phantom wolf''s left hand snapped.


    However, his right hand grabbed Tang Tianlin''s left chest and tore off a piece of meat.


    Tang Tianlin''s chest was bleeding.


    Seeing this scene, the little nurse felt cold, hurriedly shot, and kicked the magic wolf away.


    The phantom wolf was kicked directly, and the whole man''s eyes were red. As for his hand, the bone was broken, but it seemed that it didn''t matter. He still had hands.


    Tang Tianlin''s face was blue with iron, and there was a sharp pain in his chest.


    "Young master, yes... Sorry..."


    The little nurse''s face was as white as paper.


    In her opinion, Tang Tianlin was able to avoid the attack of the magic wolf just now.


    Unfortunately, she is also a mortal and sometimes makes mistakes.


    Tang Tianlin''s face was very ugly. "I''ve broken his arm. Can you beat him now?"


    "I..."


    The little nurse had a feeling that she was dying. The reason why she didn''t fight at the first time was not because she couldn''t beat the magic wolf, but because the magic wolf was strong. She wanted to use this opportunity to exercise Tang Tianlin''s own strength.


    Her master can''t be a weak chicken protected by her forever.


    The reason for making this decision is also because Tang Tianlin has good strength, but he lacks practical experience.


    But she didn''t talk about Tang Tianlin''s injury.


    Tang Tianlin''s injury made a big deal.


    "Hum, you stinky house, dare to hurt my young master. I''ll break all your bones bit by bit!"


    The little nurse was furious and rushed like a ghost to the magic wolf.


    The magic wolf stared and felt a dark shadow flashing in front of him.


    It''s too fast!


    No wonder Jiang Feichen was killed second.


    However, he is not a vegetarian.


    Tang Tianlin broke his hand, but he could bear the pain and attack madly. His hands seemed to be equipped with a high-speed motor. In the blink of an eye, he played more than ten moves, which locked the key of the little nurse. The shadow of the fist was also invisible.


    Only the sound of constant collision could be heard.


    Under his constant attacks, the little nurse did not hurt him for a while and a half.


    "Well, you can die!"


    Finally, the little nurse had to give up the original idea of torturing the magic wolf and take the killing move.


    The sharp blade cuts to the throat of the magic wolf.


    It''s about to succeed.


    Bang bang!


    But suddenly I heard three shots.


    As soon as the little nurse''s back cooled, she had to put away the blade, grasp the magic wolf''s throat, and take the magic wolf as a hostage to resist each other''s fire.


    The magic wolf is not dead. She is entangled with the magic wolf, and others dare not shoot.


    More than a dozen people came out of every corner of the underground garage.


    The magic wolf was caught by the little nurse, but he didn''t panic at all. "I know why Jiang Feichen died. You are really strong, very strong!"


    He sincerely praised the strength of the little nurse. Among women, it is rare that the strength can reach the level of the little nurse. What is more valuable is that the little nurse is still a beauty.


    With such a hot pepper, the wolf who has been single for 40 years will be moved.


    Pop!


    The little nurse slapped him in the face. "Don''t talk so much. Do you think you can rest easy by calling a group of smelly fish and rotten shrimp?"


    The magic wolf looked complacent and said proudly, "the group of lone wolves is the most terrible. Even if you have strong single strength, you will die in the face of all the elite combat power of my magic God. I want to thank you for watching a good movie and giving me two hours to prepare for an ambush!"


    "Bah, shameless smelly man, fighting alone is not my opponent. He knows to call a helper. He has the ability to continue to fight alone with me?"


    "Fight alone? That''s a trick only played by children. What adults want is victory without compromising means, okay?"

 Chapter 168

    "Pepper, the killer is also a person. Why give your life for a waste? Come with me and join my magic God organization. I promise you will be high and wide from now on."


    The magic wolf licked his lips and wanted to plot against the little nurse.


    Tang Tianlin hooked his lips and said with a smile, "do you think you will win?"


    "Didn''t I win? Let me see how many people I brought? These people are the elite of the elite. Do you think you can escape?"


    The magic wolf was very confident about his own arrangement. "Do you think I will come to fight alone? What era? I am the leader of the magic God. Will I come out alone?"


    Tang Tianlin shook his head, "fool, can you call people?"


    The magic wolf''s eyes narrowed falsely, "what do you mean?"


    "It means that your magic God can disappear from now on."


    Suddenly, a dignified voice came from the entrance of the underground garage.


    Then, the burly middle-aged man in formal clothes walked out quickly.


    Behind the middle-aged man, followed by dozens of super strong people, crush the magic God.


    The magic wolf turned pale. "You, you are..."


    The middle-aged man quickly came to Tang Tianlin and bowed slightly. "Young master, it''s too late for his subordinates to help. Please surrender."


    This man, like a giant bear, is the guardian of Tang Tianlin since childhood. He is the leader of Tianlin group and the dragon.


    As for the people he brought, they were all the elites of the Tianlin group.


    After a long separation and reunion, Tang Tianlin was excited, but he didn''t reveal it at all. He just said, "it''s just right."


    "You... You don''t have many more people than me. If you fight to the end, you will only lose both sides!"


    The magic wolf shivered and looked at the members of the Tianlin group. He had previously found that the Tianlin group is an international well-known organization, and its strength can be ranked internationally. However, his understanding of the Tianlin group is still very limited.


    "Why don''t we talk about reconciliation?"


    The magic wolf''s eyes turned, and he was still held in his hands by the little nurse. The only way to live is reconciliation.


    "I... I can leave the Gu family and be loyal to... Tang International."


    "There is a larger organization behind Gu. That organization has super strong people. You know nothing about them. I... I can..."


    ¡­¡­


    Magic wolf, the whole army is destroyed!


    Overnight, there was no news. No one knew whether to die or live.


    Chairman Gu''s office, Gu Hongbin jumped with anger!


    "This stupid dog, what''s the matter? I thought he would die alone. Unexpectedly, he pulled out all the magic gods and fucked him!"


    "Ah ah..."


    Gu Hongbin is crazy.


    Magic God organization is an elite organization trained by him. It took tens of billions of funds to build it. He originally thought that once the magic wolf died, he could support the newcomers to the top and rectify it. He never thought of it.


    The magic wolf took the whole magic God out and destroyed it.


    Nima!


    What''s all this? Gu Hongbin is going crazy.


    Just then, his cell phone rang.


    Seeing the caller number, he instantly recovered his composure and even showed a smile.


    At a young age, he became the chairman of Gu''s group. His self-control ability is very strong.


    "Zihan, I just wanted to call you. Unexpectedly, you called me."


    The phone is from Jiang Zihan.


    Thank him for helping the Jiang family.


    The whole Jiang family thought Gu Hongbin had saved the Jiang family.


    And Gu Hongbin also directly destroyed his ally Cao''s family.


    Completely erase the Cao family from the map of Jiangcheng.


    This is enough to show that Gu Hongbin loves Jiang Zihan.


    Gu Hongbin directly claimed the credit, "if you really want to thank me, I''ll come to your house tonight. I haven''t eaten yet. Will you make me a meal yourself?"


    Jiang Zihan pondered for a moment, tasted the profound meaning of Gu Hongbin''s words, and let Gu Hongbin come home. It''s just as simple as eating.


    She doesn''t want to hand herself over completely.


    But thinking of the end of the Cao family, Gu Hongbin''s means were so cruel that he even killed his allies. If Gu Hongbin was angered again, she couldn''t believe how terrible the consequences would be.


    It seemed to ask her for advice, but she heard that most of them were threats.


    "Well, I''ll start now. Come early."


    "I''ll be right there."


    Jiang Zihan put down the phone with a heavy heart.


    Lin Xia smiled and stood aside. "Zihan, are you calling president Gu? What did he say? Can you do something about you two?"


    "He comes to our house for dinner in the evening."


    "Ah... I''ll leave now. You must seize the opportunity tonight. Don''t be reserved. If you miss president Gu, your life will be over!"


    Lin Xia advised painstakingly.


    Jiang Zihan rolled his eyes. There is no such mother in the world. "All right, if you want to go, just go. Leave my business alone."


    "As long as you let Gu Hongbin be my son-in-law, I don''t care about you."


    With that, Linxia left jiangzihan''s house happily. However, he didn''t go far, but stayed beside the gate, waiting for Gu Hongbin''s arrival.


    This is the moment that determines her fate, as long as Gu Hongbin becomes her son-in-law.


    "Hum, what about Tangren international? Tang Tianlin, wait. When my son-in-law takes over your Tangren international, I have to step on your head to the ground!"


    Gu Hongbin''s car soon came to Jiang''s house.


    Jiang Zihan is cooking in the kitchen.


    Gu Hongbin came forward from behind and wanted to hold her.


    Jiang Zihan turned away. "I''m cooking. Haven''t you tasted my craft yet?"


    Gu Hongbin thought, "OK, I''ll let you be reserved again. I''ll clean you up slowly when I''m full."


    He smiled on his face, "has your waste husband ever eaten the meal you cooked yourself?"


    Jiang Zihan was stunned and thought of Tang Tianlin. She suddenly felt very ashamed, "why mention him?"


    Gu Hongbin''s tone was colder: "just tell me, has he eaten the meal you cooked?"


    Feeling the change of Gu Hongbin''s attitude, Jiang Zihan also knew what Gu Hongbin meant and reluctantly lied: "no, he used to cook at home."


    In fact, Tang Tianlin had a meal cooked by Jiang Zihan. During the international cooperation with the Tang people, Tang Tianlin''s performance has been good, and the two finally had some sweet time.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t expect that the sweet time would end very quickly.


    Gu Hongbin was very excited when he heard the speech.


    "Tang Tianlin, Tang Tianlin, you''re a waste thing. Why should you fight with me? Take a good look. Your wife cooks for me personally. What about you? You''ve been married for so long and haven''t even eaten the meal he cooked. What a waste!"


    Tang Tianlin personally helped Jiang Zihan solve the problem, which shows that Tang Tianlin still cares about Jiang Zihan very much.


    Therefore, he was bullied by Tang Tianlin outside, so he had to find some confidence from Jiang Zihan.


    "Tonight, I have to torture Jiang Zihan to death."


    Gu Hongbin thought of these, as if he could crush Tang Tianlin.


    ¡­¡­


    In Fenglin villa, Tang Tianlin is lying in bed. His chest injury has just been treated by private nursing. He feels pretty good.


    The little nurse stood by and injured him. He had been sent to prison.


    Xu Yunmei''s company has something to do and has gone back to Jinghai.


    At this time, a phone call came in, "young master, Jiang Zihan thought Gu Hongbin helped the Jiang family and was going to thank Gu Hongbin."


    Tang Tianlin sat up straight after listening, "how is she going to thank Gu Hongbin?"


    "In addition to her body, does she have anything that can make Gu Hongbin see?"


    "Die!"


    Tang Tianlin clenched his fists.


    Jiang Zihan''s body. He hasn''t touched it for so many years. Does Gu Hongbin want to touch it?


    "You''re dead on me. Gu Hongbin dares to mess around and directly waste his lifeblood."

 Chapter 169

    Despite the pain, Tang Tianlin got up and drove Ferrari to Jiang''s house.


    "Isn''t this chairman of Chinaman international? What else are you doing at my house?"


    At the gate, Lin Xia stopped Tang Tianlin.


    In the past, Lin Xia was her mother-in-law. Tang Tianlin was afraid when he saw him. Now that he is divorced, everything disappears. Facing Lin Xia again, Tang Tianlin is not afraid or hate. He just thinks she is a poor little person. Although she was bullied by her in the past, he has no desire to revenge at this time.


    "I''m looking for Zihan. Get out of the way."


    "What face do you have to come to our Zihan? Is Tang International great? I tell you, our Zihan is already the young grandmother of Gu''s group, and you Tang International don''t deserve to lift Gu''s shoes!"


    Lin Xia spit spatter ground to say, long vomited an evil spirit in the heart.


    Tang Tianlin squinted at her. "It seems that it''s a mistake to keep you alive?"


    Lin Xia trembled when she felt Tang Tianlin''s cold eyes, as if she had returned to the reception hall of Tang Ren international. At that time, Tang Fu and Han Wu wanted to kill her directly.


    As long as Tang Tianlin nodded, she would have died.


    Lin Xia was silent for two seconds and soon became arrogant again. "Bah, you dare to kill me? You are also a paper tiger. Do you know how strong my son-in-law Gu Hongbin is? Does Cao Zhengguo know? Just because you disrespected US Zihan, my family Hong bin, you can kill if you say to kill, can you do it?"


    Tang Tianlin can''t laugh or cry. He is really an ignorant man.


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to tell you."


    Regardless of Lin Xia, she strode towards the house.


    "You waste, you stop!"


    "If you dare to destroy the good deeds of Zihan and Hong bin, I can''t spare you."


    "Waste, stop."


    Lin Xia tries to stop Tang Tianlin, but where can she stop it?


    Tang Tianlin rushed like a bull and came directly to the hall.


    In the hall, Jiang Zihan and Gu Hongbin are having dinner. Gu Hongbin is dishonest and is going to touch Jiang Zihan''s thigh.


    The door was suddenly knocked open.


    At the moment of seeing Tang Tianlin again, Jiang Zihan lowered his head and tears in his eyes.


    In fact, she didn''t want to divorce at all. As long as Tang Tianlin turned back and admitted his mistake, she could continue to live with Tang Tianlin, but Tang Tianlin finally let her down.


    Seeing Jiang Zihan again, Tang Tianlin was also filled with infinite emotion.


    "OK, you see, you loser, come in if you want to come in. See clearly. This is Gu Hongbin, chairman of Gu''s group. Can you afford it? Dong Gu''s killing Cao Zhengguo is like killing an ant. Do you think you can hold up in front of him for a few rounds?"


    Lin Xia leaned against the door and didn''t stop. Let Tang Tianlin have a look.


    Gu''s carrying 100 billion yuan this time is to kill Tang International. She believes Tang Tianlin doesn''t dare to fart when he sees Gu Hongbin.


    Tang Tianlin strode to the table and looked at the dishes on the table. They were all made by Jiang Zihan.


    "We have divorced. What are you doing back? Do you still want to destroy my future happiness?"


    Jiang Zihan turned back, endured the cold water and said with a cold face.


    "I can''t watch you do stupid things."


    Tang Tianlin responded to Jiang Zihan, but looked directly at Gu Hongbin.


    Gu Hongbin also stared at him for two seconds.


    As a result, Sheng Sheng didn''t dare to catch his eyes and dodged.


    "Tang Tianlin, hurry up. If you make trouble again, I can''t protect you!"


    Jiang Zihan and Bei bite their red lips, worried and complaining.


    Gu Hongbin was beaten by Tang Tianlin twice before. It was because she and Tang Tianlin were husband and wife. Gu Hongbin had no reason, so he let Tang Tianlin go.


    Now Tang Tianlin makes trouble like the previous two times. It''s not a matter of minutes to kill you by Gu Hongbin''s means against the Cao family?


    "Really?"


    Tang Tianlin was rebellious.


    "What is it, you hurry? Hong Bin now has a hundred billion Empire and wants to be the master of the river city. What can you compare with him and go!"


    Jiang Zihan noticed Gu Hongbin''s killing intention. His words were completely out of concern.


    Although divorced, she didn''t want to see Tang Tianlin die.


    Under the table, her hands crisscrossed nervously, thinking that if Tang Tianlin really angered Gu Hongbin, she could only try to meet any requirements of Gu Hongbin and just ask Gu Hongbin to let Tang Tianlin go.


    "Really? The 100 billion Empire sounds so powerful."


    Tang Tianlin pressed his hands on the table and approached Gu Hongbin.


    It''s like a tiger with its head down and its arrogance is towering.


    Gu Hongbin was completely afraid to face his edge.


    "Of course, my son-in-law''s 100 billion empire is powerful. Can you afford to provoke it? You continue to provoke. It''s strange that my son-in-law won''t kill you."


    Lin Xia said proudly that Tang Tianlin was dying. Gu Hongbin must be too lazy to look at him at the moment. He will be killed later.


    "Really? Gu Hongbin, do you want to be this man''s son-in-law? Do you want to kill me?"


    Gu Hongbin''s body has been shaking secretly, and Tang Tianlin''s momentum is too strong.


    Even kill Gu Xicheng, Cao Zhengguo, magic wolf


    All kinds of deeds left a great shadow in his heart.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin was very different from the first time he met at the party. At the beginning, he also thought Tang Tianlin was just a waste door-to-door son-in-law. Who would have thought that one day, Tang Tianlin could grow up to Si!


    "Tang Tianlin, Zihan is already my man. Why don''t you remember it."


    Gu Hongbin smiled and pretended to be calm.


    Jiang Zihan, I was flustered. I didn''t dare to deny it.


    "Do you hear me? What qualifications do you have? Compare with my family Hong bin, waste!"


    Lin Xia just felt very happy.


    Tang Tianlin roared and smashed the table with his fist.


    "Gu Hongbin, I want you to get out now. Otherwise, you will die tonight!"


    Words are like thunder. Every word seems to hit the heart and make a rumbling sound.


    Gu Hongbin slipped his ass and fell to the ground in panic.


    The air condenses instantaneously.


    Gu Hongbin never thought that Tang Tianlin''s power could be so strong.


    "You, you, you..."


    "Hong bin, are you okay? This boy is just a bluff. Don''t be afraid of him. We Gu''s 100 billion Empire killed him by throwing money." Lin Xia was a little confused and quickly helped Gu Hongbin up.


    Gu Hongbin''s voice trembled with anger: "Tang Tianlin, you dare to move me. Do you think I''m a vegetarian?"


    Gu''s group is close to Tang International in terms of capital. However, in terms of grey means, Tang Tianlin, who has Tianlin group, has occupied an absolute advantage at this time. Especially after the collapse of the magic God, Gu Hongbin''s pressure has increased sharply. The last trump card in his hand is Gu''s elite group. However, the elite group is still unable to compete with Tianlin group.


    If Tang Tianlin orders to kill, even if he doesn''t die, he will live in fear every day.


    Tang Tianlin grabbed Jiang Zihan''s waist and pushed Jiang Zihan forward.


    At this time, Jiang Zihan was like a doll and completely followed Tang Tianlin. She was stupid. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin could be so crazy after learning Gu Hongbin''s real strength.


    If Tang Tianlin had such momentum since he married into the Tang family, how could he be so cowardly for so many years.


    "Divorce should have stimulated him. He has really changed, but now he is completely killing himself."


    Jiang Zihan thought in his heart and didn''t know what to say.


    Tang Tianlin looked at Gu Hongbin coldly, "come on, do you think I dare not touch you, you touch her?"


    Gu Hongbin''s eyes instantly enlarged.


    He originally wanted to ravage Jiang Zihan to revenge Tang Tianlin.


    However, at this moment, Jiang Zihan is in front of him. Does he dare to touch it?


    Obviously, Jiang Zihan is Tang Tianlin''s inverse scale.


    Touching Jiang Zihan can hurt Tang Tianlin.


    But does he dare?

 Chapter 170

    Jiang Zihan''s family, the living room, the atmosphere is incomparably solidified.


    Tang Tianlin held Jiang Zihan''s waist and pushed Jiang Zihan in front of Gu Hongbin. "Come on, isn''t it a 100 billion Empire? You can touch Zi Han."


    As long as Gu Hongbin really dares to touch Jiang Zihan, Tang Tianlin will kill him.


    He doesn''t kill Gu Hongbin now because it''s unnecessary. The current volume of Tang International is not enough to swallow the whole Gu group. If he kills Gu Hongbin, there will be another person.


    Gu Hongbin is a waste. When he is the chairman of the board, the threat is not big. In case of a powerful one, Tang International may really be knocked down by Gu.


    "Dong Gu, this waste is ridiculous. He dares to threaten you. Come here, you can touch my Zihan!"


    Lin Xia spattered and encouraged Gu Hongbin.


    Gu Hongbin''s eyes were like wounded beasts, staring at Tang Tianlin.


    Time goes by second by second.


    Tang Tianlin pointed to his nose and said, "I''ll give you the last three seconds."


    3¡¢ Two, one!


    Gu Hongbin''s body was shocked and took a long breath, but the whole person didn''t dare to move like a sculpture.


    Tang Tianlin smiled and picked up his hair. "I''ve given you a chance. You''re useless. Gu Hongbin, listen to me clearly. In the future, dare to appear around my wife again. I don''t care why you are. As long as I know, I''ll kill you. Do you understand?"


    Domineering, too domineering!


    Lin Xia and Jiang Zihan were completely stupid. The leader of the so-called 100 billion empire was stunned by Tang Tianlin. They were stunned and silent.


    "Ask you something, do you understand?"


    Pop.


    Tang Tianlin slapped Gu Hongbin in the face, and Gu Hongbin''s left face swelled rapidly.


    He looked up slightly like a dead dog, looked at Tang Tianlin, and said in a deep voice, "I see."


    Tang Tianlin said nothing but one word: "get out!"


    Gu Hongbin stood up and walked slowly to the door. After walking out of the door of the living room, he suddenly quickened his pace and fled away from the Jiang family.


    "Dong Gu, gu..."


    After Linxia recovered, she chased out.


    Jiang Zihan sat back and looked at Tang Tianlin fiercely.


    "You scared Gu Hongbin away. Are you satisfied?"


    Tang Tianlin sat leisurely in his chair, "very satisfied."


    "You... Oh, you think you can do whatever you want if you have good skills? You scared him off today. What about tomorrow? What about the day after tomorrow? What about the rest of your life? Why don''t you use your head?"


    Jiang Zihan said angrily.


    As a familiar saying goes, those who are fierce are afraid of horizontal, and those who are horizontal are afraid of death.


    Gu Hongbin''s advice must be because Tang Tianlin is desperate. Two people fight alone. Tang Tianlin can kill Gu Hongbin alive.


    So Gu Hongbin left.


    However, Gu Hongbin even Cao Zhengguo said to kill, not to mention your little Tang Tianlin?


    She didn''t know that Cao Zhengguo was killed by Tang Tianlin or that Tang Tianlin was the chairman of Tangren international. Lin Xia had no face to tell her about it.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, Gu Hongbin dares to harass you again. I''ll kill him directly."


    "You are unreasonable!"


    "Wife, do you really want to be with Gu Hongbin?"


    "Shut up, who''s your wife? We''re divorced!"


    "Divorce can also compound ah, as long as you are willing to turn back, I am willing."


    "Who wants to get back together with you? Tang Tianlin, you think too much of yourself? You''ve seen it. Now I just want to marry Gu Hongbin."


    Jiang Zihan said stubbornly, and his eyes were secretly aiming at Tang Tianlin. He wanted to see Tang Tianlin''s reaction.


    However, Tang Tianlin was not worried at all. "You want to marry, but ask Gu Hongbin, does he dare to marry you now?"


    With the trump card of Tianlin group in hand, Gu Hongbin would never dare to act rashly in a short time.


    Jiang Zihan said coldly, "do you really think he was frightened by you? No matter how strong you are, you can''t be his opponent. You''re still far from him."


    Tang Tianlin smiled and shook his head. Gu Hongbin was scared like that just now. Why doesn''t Jiang Zihan understand?


    He was helpless. "Are you sure I can''t compare with him?"


    "Do you know who Cao Zhengguo is and how powerful he is?"


    "Oh? How powerful?"


    Tang Tianlin''s mouth has a radian. Is it very powerful? The role crushed to death by him is just a mole ant in front of him.


    When it comes to Cao Zhengguo, Jiang Zihan is also sober. She was really shocked by Tang Tianlin''s arrogance just now, but so what? Tang Tianlin is just a reckless man.


    Even if Tang Tianlin is still her husband, in the face of the oppression of the Cao family, does Tang Tianlin have a way?


    "Tang Tianlin, I know you still want to ask me to get back together, but we can''t. please accept the reality. Cao Zhengguo is the chairman of the Cao group and the top three figure in Jiangcheng. A few days ago, the Cao family wanted to use the power to oppress people and let me marry into the Cao family. They used all their forces and almost destroyed our Jiang family. Where were you at that time? You have the ability to help me at that time "If you really have that ability, it''s no big deal for me to kneel and beg you to get back together, but do you have that ability?"


    Jiang Zihan''s eyes involuntarily moistened when he talked about the emotional movement.


    In fact, she also hopes to help Tang Tianlin.


    She doesn''t like Gu Hongbin, but now, marrying Gu Hongbin is her only choice, because only Gu Hongbin can kick her out of the wind and rain.


    Tang Tianlin saw her look like this, and he was a little moved. He grabbed her hand and said softly, "I have."


    "Ha, ha, what do you have? Can you deal with the Cao family? Then why didn''t you come to help us deal with the Cao family? It was Gu Hongbin who helped kill the Cao family leader and save the Jiang family. Accept the reality. If I don''t repay him, he won''t let me go or you go. Is it clear?"


    Jiang Zihan has only one firm idea in his heart. Marrying Gu Hongbin is the only way out.


    Tang Tianlin was silent for a moment. "You are so sure that Gu Hongbin helped you save the Jiang family. What if it was someone else?"


    "Hehe, you don''t understand how powerful the Cao family is. In the whole river city, only Han Wu of century group and Tang International can clean up. But I begged Tang International before. Because the Cao family and Gu family are allies, even Tang International dare not intervene in this matter. Century Group is even more impossible. No one else has so much energy except Gu Hongbin."


    "If I say that Gu Hongbin is a liar, it''s not him at all. Think about it, Cao Zhengguo is his ally. He can say hello to Cao Zhengguo at most. How can he kill Cao Zhengguo directly?"


    Jiang Zihan narrowed his eyes and thought that Gu Hongbin didn''t save the Jiang family.


    But she soon shook her head: "don''t struggle, not Gu Hongbin. Who else can there be? Do you want to say that you killed Cao Zhengguo and forced the Cao family to let go of our Jiang family?"


    Tang Tianlin grinned, "finally, I did it. Cao Zhengguo ate the bear heart and leopard courage and dared to play my wife''s idea. I......"

 Chapter 171

    Tang Tianlin is trying to continue to explain, hold out his identity and tell Jiang Zihan everything.


    However, Jiang Zihan''s watery eyes squinted at him, "Tang Tianlin, how did you become like this now? Running the train with your mouth full, you killed Cao Zhengguo? Help you, you can''t even enter the gate of Cao''s house. How did you kill Cao Zhengguo? Explain, explain."


    Jiang Zihan doesn''t believe Tang Tianlin at all.


    Tang Tianlin was trying to explain, but he received a call from Tang Fu, "young master, please go back to the international headquarters of Tang people."


    "What''s up?"


    "There is a powerful mysterious killer in Jiangcheng. It''s not safe outside. I''ve informed Feng, young master, come to the headquarters with Feng."


    Tang Tianlin turned to look at the door. Feng stood outside the door and was looking at him.


    Tang Tianlin frowned, "Feng must stay with my wife."


    "Young master, the situation is in crisis. The killer is likely to run to you. The dragon has come. We can be at ease only if the dragon and Phoenix protect you together."


    The dragon also rushed over and asked the dragon and Phoenix to escort themselves at the same time?


    Tang Tianlin hung up the phone, said hello to Jiang Zihan, and hurried out.


    "Young master, the situation is very critical this time. Wait for my brother..."


    At the door, Feng followed Tang Tianlin closely.


    Tang Tianlin pressed her shoulder and ordered, "stay here and watch my wife well..."


    "You mean Jiang Zihan?"


    "Nonsense, who else can it be except her?"


    Feng''s mouth was slightly open. "Young master, the killer coming this time is the international top killer from east island. It must be my brother''s idea to let me and my brother guard you at the same time. He has no confidence to deal with the killer, so he will make such a decision. The target of the killer is you. You and Jiang Zihan have divorced, and they won''t attack Jiang Zihan."


    Tang Tianlin said, "I don''t care so much. You stay and protect Jiang Zihan!"


    "Young master..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s an order. Tell me what''s going on. Don''t let her know that I''m in danger. I want her to live safely and carefree, okay?"


    "I see!"


    At this time, long drove to, "young master, please get in the car."


    The dragon was nervous and looked around like a spy. He opened the door for Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin bent down and sat in the back.


    "Little sister, you get in the car, too."


    Long Chaofeng waved.


    The Phoenix didn''t move.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin said, "Feng stays here and continues to be responsible for protecting Jiang Zihan."


    "Young master, I have found out that the latest top killer comes from the world elite training camp on East Island. His name is Yan Ze. He is a subordinate of the elite group of Gu''s group. He arrived in Jiangcheng tonight. He has killed three experts of our Tianlin group. I''m afraid even I am not his opponent, so my opinion is that Feng and I will protect you together. We two I have been your escort since I was a child. At this time of crisis, I should be with you. "


    Yan Ze!


    Gu Hongbin''s subordinates, less than two hours after entering Jiangcheng, heard that the magic God mercenary regiment was destroyed by the regiment. He directly found the members of Tianlin group and killed three members of Tianlin group one after another.


    When Tang Tianlin and Gu Hongbin fought in the Jiang family, Gu Hongbin didn''t know the news of Yan Ze''s return.


    Killing Tianlin group is a surprise gift Yan Ze is going to give Gu Hongbin.


    Once Gu Hongbin knows that Yan Ze is back, he will certainly order Yan Ze to kill Tang Tianlin directly regardless of 3721.


    Dragon thought of this, so he went out to escort Tang Tianlin back with Feng.


    The Dragon guessed right.


    Soon after Gu Hongbin left Jiang Zihan''s house, he heard that Yan Ze had returned.


    He immediately ordered Yan Ze to come to the Jiang family and kill Tang Tianlin!


    Being slapped in the face by Tang Tianlin at Jiang''s house is the biggest humiliation he has suffered in his life.


    If you don''t kill Tang Tianlin, he can''t sleep tonight.


    "Feng stays to protect Jiang Zihan. I''ll go back with you. Don''t forget, I''m not a child anymore!"


    Tang Tianlin said firmly.


    Long listened, um, and listened to Tang Tianlin''s arrangement.


    They got on the bus, the Dragon stepped on the accelerator, and the car rushed out like a rocket.


    Touch!


    Their car had just entered the ring road when a heavy truck hit them at the waist.


    The car was hit directly and spun several times in the air.


    Finally, roll over and stand on the ground.


    Fortunately, this car is an exclusive anti missile car. Although the door is seriously deformed, all the airbags in the internal space pop up, which steadily protects Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin climbed out of the car unharmed.


    The dragon was also fine. He punched the door and came out.


    "Young master, are you okay?"


    Tang Tianlin gritted his teeth. "It''s all right. They came really quickly."


    Heavy truck doors open at the same time.


    A tall, thin man in a cloak came down.


    "Tianlin group, dragon, Tang International, Tang Tianlin. Is that you?"


    He opened his mobile photo album and confirmed it by comparing the pictures in the album.


    "Elite training camp, the first graduate of grade 09, Yan Ze."


    The dragon also revealed the origin of the other party.


    "It''s really a dragon. I found my identity so soon."


    "There are not many arrogant people like you in the world."


    "Then you should also know who my boss is?"


    "Gu family spent hundreds of millions of funds to cultivate you. I''m afraid this investment is one of the most profitable investments of Gu family."


    "You know, just kill yourself."


    Yan Ze is extremely rebellious.


    Let the Dragon kill himself!


    Tang Tianlin saw the strength of the Dragon when he was a child. When he was a child, the dragon was a God in his eyes. According to his elders, the strength of the dragon can be ranked in the whole of China.


    Later, the master and servant separated, and the Dragon went overseas to create the Tianlin group. Now it is the peak period of physical function, and its strength is not weak compared with that in the past.


    What makes Yan Ze so confident?


    Tang Tianlin looked at the dragon, but he saw dark clouds on the dragon''s face. He was very worried.


    "Why? Do you want to give up your own life or your master''s life?" Yan Ze sneered and said with confidence.


    Long Lengleng snorted, "if Gu Hongbin asked you to stop me and my Lord, he would really be a fool."


    "Why?"


    "He could have made an investment with a good return, but it''s a pity that this investment is going to be wasted now."


    The Dragon said, taking out a pistol in his left hand.


    The dragon''s marksmanship is very good. It is known as the God of guns. As long as you let him shoot, Yan Ze will die. The Dragon God''s shot is famous in the world.


    Unfortunately, how could Yan Ze let him shoot?


    Suddenly.


    Yan Ze shot out a black dot in his hand.


    It''s a coin. It''s as powerful as a bullet.


    Ding.


    The coin struck the muzzle of the gun with a tinkle.


    As soon as the dragon and tiger got numb, the gun got rid of it and was on the ground.

 Chapter 172

    Yan Zexie smiled and his body was like a leopard rushing to the dragon.


    Bang!


    He hit the dragon''s chest with his shoulder. The dragon''s sternum seemed to be broken and painful. He was bumped and flew more than ten meters.


    While hitting the flying dragon, Yan Ze kept moving on his hand, and his fist hit the vital points of the dragon like a shell.


    But the dragon is not a vegetarian. Even if the body is hit hard and retreats uncontrollably, the movement of the hand is not affected at all.


    Bang bang!


    Their fists staggered and their bodies collided together, sending out bursts of sonic booms.


    Finally, the Dragon put his left foot against a mountain stone, just stabilized his body and punched Yan Ze''s chest.


    As soon as they shot, they both opened and closed, and put the attack position on the chest. Because the chest hit surface is large, it is difficult to avoid. Top experts like them rarely attack the head.


    Yan Ze attacked the dragon''s chest with his shoulder. His moves and body methods were strange. The Dragon couldn''t avoid it and suffered a great loss.


    This punch must be returned with color!


    Bang!


    A fist was solid and hit Yan Ze''s chest.


    However, Yan Ze tilted his mouth and smiled without any pain!


    Tang Tianlin''s scalp was numb. He most understood the dragon''s fist. In those years, the dragon used this iron fist to hit through a wall ten centimeters thick.


    But this punch went on, but Yan Ze did nothing.


    It can only be said that this goods is a pervert.


    "You fist, just tickle me."


    Yan Ze was complacent, "look at me!"


    He said and kicked it out.


    The strong wind swept by this foot roared out.


    The Dragon raises his legs at the same time.


    Click!


    The two legs hit each other, making a sound of bone cracking.


    "It seems that your bone is broken."


    Yan Ze said with a smile.


    The Dragon said nothing and pressed forward. His left hand clasped Yan Ze''s left hand and his right hand clasped Yan Ze''s right hand. He hit hard on his forehead, bang!


    And Yan Ze''s forehead.


    Yan Ze''s head tilted back.


    The dragon''s body pressed him to the ground like Mount Tai.


    Two people at the same time in the end, entangled together.


    After falling to the ground, they were no different from ordinary street gangsters. They pinched each other''s necks and kept rolling. For a while, the Dragon rode Yan Ze and for a while, Yan Ze rode the dragon.


    Tang Tianlin rushed forward to help.


    "Young master, don''t come here..."


    But the Dragon drank and didn''t let Tang Tianlin close.


    Because Yan Ze''s body is too strong, he is a super meat shield, and his close strength is invincible. Once Tang Tianlin approaches, Yan Ze has the ability to break away from the control of the dragon and kill Tang Tianlin first.


    Tang Tianlin frowned and didn''t pass?


    Let him stand by and watch the play?


    At least he is an expert. At present, long and Yan Ze are entangled together.


    But Yan Ze obviously has the upper hand. If this stalemate continues, it is likely that the dragon will lose in the end.


    If you lose, you die.


    Tang Tianlin was anxious. Just then, he saw the gun on the ground.


    He immediately picked up his gun and aimed it at them.


    Shoot Yan Ze.


    But Yan Ze didn''t panic at all. "Young master Tang, haven''t you played with a gun? Do you know that 80% of people who haven''t played with a gun don''t hit the target when they use a gun for the first time? Come on, shoot at us. Let''s bet. Who will the bullet hit in the end?"


    "Young master, go quickly. Don''t worry about me. I can entangle him."


    Long gritted his teeth and said that he didn''t want Tang Tianlin to shoot. The two were entangled. Yan Ze took the initiative. Once Tang Tianlin wanted to shoot, Yan Ze could control their position and let Tang Tianlin make a mistake.


    "Do you want to hold me back and let your master escape safely? Don''t you think about it. Who can protect your master after you die? He is like a baby in my eyes. I advise you not to bother, kill yourself and save time."


    Yan Ze said confidently.


    "I''ve only used two parts, but I just want to see how you struggle. Get ready. I''m going to use three parts."


    Just as he said, the Dragon obviously felt the pressure on him.


    It deserves to be the first graduate in the world elite training camp.


    But the next second, a gun Rang "bang!"


    Ah


    Yan Ze screamed.


    Tang Tianlin shot him in the left shoulder. No matter how Niubi was shot, he couldn''t help the pain.


    An expert like them can hold back the pain of the attack without saying a word. Like a dragon, he can hold back his cry when his chest, leg bones and bones are broken.


    That''s because before the pain, he had made full mental preparation and had a premonition of the result.


    But the bullet hit, but it was completely unexpected.


    "How is this... Possible?"


    Yan Ze stared at Tang Tianlin strangely. He couldn''t believe it was true!


    One of the main courses of their elite group training is to avoid the attack of guns, which is what he is best at.


    He never dreamed that he had not escaped the attack of a rookie!


    Tang Tianlin is really a rookie. He has never used a gun.


    However, Tang Tianlin is different from other rookies.


    Before shooting, he recalled in his mind the method of controlling action omens in the biography of Tang''s medicine.


    The so-called action omen means that the human body will have relevant omens before any rational action.


    For example, when a normal person shoots a gun, after the brain sends out the firing command, the facial expression, eyes and muscle movement will closely follow the command of the brain, and finally the shooting action will be completed.


    Yan Ze, such a top expert, judges the opponent''s next action by observing the opponent''s action omen, and then finds the way to deal with it in advance.


    He can''t hide from bullets.


    He must see Tang Tianlin''s intention before he can avoid it.


    Originally, a rookie''s intention to shoot was very obvious. There were 10000 methods of observation in his mind.


    However, Tang''s Medical Biography recorded a method to control the action omen. After understanding it, Tang Tianlin''s action omen was completely hidden.


    Yan Ze didn''t see anything. Naturally, he couldn''t avoid it.


    It worked.


    Tang Tianlin was delighted. Tang''s Medical Biography helped him a lot.


    "Ah, I''m sorry. I seem to have hit it. Come on, I''ll try again."


    Tang Tianlin smiled and tried to pull the trigger.


    Yan Ze smiled grimly. This time, he saw Tang Tianlin''s action omen clearly, and instantly predicted the direction where Tang Tianlin was going to shoot. His hands and feet worked hard at the same time, slapping the dragon''s chin.


    The next second, Tang Tianlin''s bullet is bound to hit the dragon''s head.


    The servant sacrificed his life to protect his master, but was shot in the head by his master. How does it sound so comfortable?


    He was so happy that the corners of his mouth were about to crack.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Tang Tianlin did not pull the trigger.


    Yan Ze waited for two seconds. Instead of waiting for the picture of the dragon being shot in the head, he waited for Tang Tianlin''s mocking tone.


    His face turned pale in an instant, more incredible than hell.


    What... What''s going on?

 Chapter 173

    Tang Tianlin didn''t shoot!


    Yan Ze was extremely frightened. Through Tang Tianlin''s facial expressions, eye movements and muscle actions, he judged in advance that Tang Tianlin would shoot, and even where Tang Tianlin would shoot.


    That''s the command that Tang Tianlin''s brain has given. It''s reasonable to say that Tang Tianlin can never stop this action, because the command has been issued, and this action is bound to happen. Even if Tang Tianlin regrets and doesn''t plan to shoot, he won''t have time to control his behavior.


    After all, neurotransmission takes time.


    But the result was that Tang Tianlin didn''t shoot.


    There are only two reasons for this result. First, Tang Tianlin''s action omen is completely disordered, which is different from what he learned before.


    Second, Tang Tianlin''s nerve transmission is extremely fast, much faster than him.


    Either of these two reasons is enough to make Yan Ze afraid.


    "If you keep laughing, I''ll shoot again."


    Tang Tianlin smiled.


    Yan Ze stared at him. This time he saw clearly, "you''re not going to shoot!"


    Tang Tianlin''s face explained his idea. He didn''t intend to shoot, but just wanted to scare.


    "Really?"


    Bang!


    Without any warning, Tang Tianlin shot again.


    The bullet rubbed Yan Ze''s heart and nearly hit it.


    "I''m keeping you alive for a few days!"


    He pushed the Dragon away, and the dragon''s body hit Tang Tianlin directly.


    He took the opportunity to roll back, returned to the truck in the blink of an eye, and drove the truck to escape.


    "Cut..."


    Tang Tianlin looked disgusted, just like this, but also learn from others to pretend to compare?


    "Young master, please punish your subordinates for their poor protection!"


    Long Hanyan stood behind him and bowed his head.


    Tang Tianlin held his hand: "it''s not your fault today. I insist on not letting Feng follow. If Feng is here, he shouldn''t run away?"


    The dragon was silent for a moment, shook his head and said helplessly, "even if his sister is here, it will force him back at most. It''s impossible to catch him."


    "He''s so strong?"


    "Elite training camp is the world''s most famous single combat capability training base. In today''s world, half of the top 100 single combat capabilities come from there, and Yan Ze is the top among this year''s graduates. At present, the degree of his actual combat capability has not been determined, but it is conservatively estimated that he can at least rank in the top 10 of China, and my sister and I can''t rank in the top 10 of China The first twenty. "


    After listening to this introduction, Tang Tianlin was a little shaken.


    He did not expect that dragon and Phoenix could not even enter the top ten in China.


    However, this is expected. China is vast and talented. Although Tang people have strong international assets, they can''t squeeze into the top 20 of China. It''s reasonable that Longfeng''s strength ranks less than 20.


    "I see."


    Tang Tianlin didn''t know what to say.


    Long added: "young master, don''t be too sad. I cooperate with my sister. Even if we are the top ten experts in China, we can fight. In addition, the overall strength of Tianlin group is very strong and can at least rank among the top five in China. Let''s go back to the group first. I call all members of Tianlin group to guard. Gu group has no way to take us."


    ¡­¡­


    Chinaman international headquarters.


    The Tianlin group has all retreated here. With the original security personnel of Chinaman international, the building is as solid as gold.


    Tang Tianlin called Tang linger, Tang Fu, and some senior executives of the company to the conference room and briefed them on the current situation.


    As soon as Yan Ze entered Jiangcheng, he killed three experts of Tianlin group. This revenge must be avenged!


    However, the most important thing now is to stabilize the situation and not let Gu be caught off guard.


    "At present, the most important thing is to protect the young master. Gu Hongbin is desperate to kill the young master, so during this period, the young master had better not leave Tang International."


    The Dragon said.


    Gu Hongbin was humiliated too badly by Tang Tianlin. He has evil spirit in his chest and will certainly find a way out.


    "Leave it to me. I''ll be responsible for his safety!"


    The little nurse spoke confidently.


    She was banned from coming out of the security company.


    But after the Yan Ze incident, she followed everyone to the international headquarters of the Tang Dynasty.


    At this time, she must hope to make up for her mistakes.


    It is an exaggeration to say that the little nurse is the weakest in the Tianlin group. In fact, she has medium strength in the Tianlin group, but her talent is very high, so she was assigned to Tang Tianlin as a personal guard.


    "I don''t want you to be responsible. You continue to be locked up!"


    Tang Tianlin didn''t forgive her. Just because she was in danger, she went to the theatre and hurt Tang Tianlin''s chest.


    If you don''t hurt your chest, you can''t tell how many moves you can make with Yan Ze.


    The little nurse smashed her mouth: "Gee, don''t be so stingy. I didn''t mean it."


    Tang Tianlin waved his hand and didn''t want to listen to her. She had to sit down and shut her mouth.


    Long continued: "Yan Ze''s single combat ability is very strong. We all have to work together to protect the young master. It''s not someone''s responsibility."


    "I thought we could run amok after returning home. Now it seems that I am still too optimistic. Our overall strength is still not enough. During this period, we live in Tangren international and have to strengthen training."


    "Fortunately, Yan Ze is only one person. The others are smelly fish and rotten shrimp. Moreover, Yan Ze was injured by the young master today and should be cultivated for a period of time. We can take the opportunity to improve our combat effectiveness."


    Someone said, "but it''s not the way for us to sit and wait for death all the time?"


    The Dragon replied, "of course we won''t wait to die all the time. When to counter attack, we need time."


    Tang Tianlin summed up his statement, "everything will be done according to the arrangement of the dragon."


    Long assigned their tasks to the Tianlin group. Then, he and Tang linger sent Tang Tianlin back to his room to have a rest.


    In the corridor, they met Liu Qianqian and Li Weiwei. When they heard that Tang Tianlin was coming, they rushed over together, hoping to get Tang Tianlin''s favor and let them sleep.


    "Young master, you can choose one of them tonight. Who do you want?"


    Tang Tianlin was not in the mood to think about it. "I don''t want to choose any."


    Li Weiwei and Liu Qianqian are in a hurry.


    Tang ling''er smiled and said, "in fact, ling''er also wants to serve the young master to sleep. Let me serve the young master tonight, okay?"


    "OK, you accompany me tonight."


    Tang Tianlin agrees. It''s not unusual for Tang linger to sleep with Tang Tianlin. As Tang Tianlin''s servant girl, Tang linger has been ready to sleep with Tang Tianlin for a long time. It''s a pity that fate makes people angry. At the age when Tang Tianlin needs to sleep, she was expelled from the Tang family. She and Tang Tianlin have been separated for many years.


    Now Tang Tianlin finally agrees to let her sleep, which is what he wants.


    Although Li Weiwei and Liu Qianqian are full of heart, they both know that they can''t compare with the general manager of Chinaman group.


    Tonight, that''s all.


    The good news is that Tang Tianlin will stay at Tangren international for a long time. They have plenty of opportunities.

 Chapter 174

    Tang Tianlin and Tang linger walked into the lounge. It was his first time to come to the lounge.


    The main hall of the rest room is as big as a basketball court. It is resplendent. The ground is covered with thick carpets. The sofa in the center comes from the top foreign designers. The bedroom on the right is like the bedroom of an ancient emperor, and there is a bathroom next to the bedroom.


    The circular bath in the center of the bathroom is steaming hot.


    "Young master, let me wait on you to take a bath."


    Tang linger has been following him.


    He turned his head and pinched Tang linger''s nose. "I''m not a child or an old man who can''t move. I don''t need you to serve me in the bath."


    Before, he wanted Tang linger to change her name and get along with her brother and sister, but Tang linger was still used to calling him a young master.


    "Young master, let me serve you. Over the years, I''ve always wanted to be like this. I can follow you closely."


    Tang linger looked at Tang Tianlin with great expectation. It was her dream to serve Tang Tianlin.


    Seeing the little girl''s expression, Tang Tianlin shrugged and couldn''t bear to refuse her kindness again.


    "All right."


    Tang Tianlin opened his hand.


    Tang linger pulled his coat down, then went around to Tang Tianlin and unbuttoned his shirt.


    The two men drew a lot from the distance. Tang Ling son sprayed the latest perfume of Chanel, which made Tang Tianlin''s nose more close to what he can''t help. "What perfume is it? It smells good."


    Tang linger suddenly smiled a shy smile. "When I was young, I love this perfume. I will use this perfume every day, OK?"


    Finally, all the buttons of the shirt were unbuttoned, revealing strong muscles.


    The wound on the chest has almost healed and has begun to scar.


    Tang linger then knelt down and stretched his white little hand to Tang Tianlin''s waist.


    Tang Tianlin looked down and just saw the scenery in her collar. The original little servant girl was now like a fairy. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and burst into a mass of evil fire.


    "Hey, hey, do you want to get married?"


    He knocked Tang linger on the head and joked.


    "Ling''er doesn''t want to get married. He just wants to be a servant girl for the young master all his life."


    Tang Tianlin was stunned when he heard this sentence, and tightly squeezed Tang linger''s hand.


    "Young master, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. Go out and I''ll wash it myself."


    "I... did I do anything wrong?"


    "It has nothing to do with you. I''m not used to letting others take off their pants. Go out."


    "Young master, ling''er will always be your man. You won''t be ashamed of what you do for you."


    Tang linger knelt at Tang Tianlin''s feet and stared at Tang Tianlin with watery eyes.


    In the past, Tang Tianlin had a wife and she couldn''t do anything special. Now Tang Tianlin has divorced. She just wants Tang Tianlin to be happy every day.


    "Ling''er, I''ve always regarded you as a relative. Get up."


    Tang Tianlin helped Tang linger up.


    If it''s Liu Qianqian and Li Weiwei, it''s OK to play with them, but you can''t do bad things to Tang linger.


    Tang linger had no choice but to leave the bathroom.


    Tang Tianlin closed the door and ran in the steaming water. The content of Tang''s Medical Biography appeared in his mind.


    When dealing with Yan Ze, he fortunately used the method of controlling action omen in Tang''s Medical Biography. Now he reviewed the scene at that time and felt the magic of Tang''s Medical Biography more and more.


    The method of controlling the omen of action and the method of physical exercise are in the same volume, which is called "alone feeling", which means to feel alone. When a normal person pulls a hair and moves his whole body, he will follow his facial expression, eyes and muscles.


    Through the exercise methods recorded in the "alone feeling chapter", the reactions of other parts of the body can be hidden.


    For example, if you want to clench your fist and hit someone, only your hand has action, and other parts have no action. This advantage will make the action more accurate, in addition to making experts at the same level unable to predict accuracy.


    Tang Tianlin carefully reviewed the content of "alone feeling chapter", combined with his usual moves and movement training, and was surprised to find that the reaction speed became extremely fast.


    He trained a whole set of boxing in the bath.


    However, boxing in this way is not only the fatigue of the body muscles, but also the brain. After a set of boxing, I was so tired that I fell asleep in the bath.


    It was Tang linger who picked him up from the bath, changed him into pajamas and waited on him to sleep.


    The next day and the third day, Liu Qianqian and Li Weiwei came to accompany him in turn.


    He is addicted to training and sleeps automatically every day. He has no time to fight with women at all.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it came to the fourth day.


    "You waste, shrinking turtle, only dare to hide in the building and dare not come out?"


    The plane in the office rang, and Gu Hongbin''s voice came from it.


    Tang Tianlin smiled and shook his head. He was not stimulated at all. Gu''s group invited a super expert. At this time, he didn''t advise and ran out to die?


    He''s not stupid.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you have the ability, you can level our Chinaman international headquarters."


    Gu Hongbin said that he came to Jiangcheng to destroy Tangren international and become the new overlord of Jiangcheng. But now, Tang Tianlin can''t come out of the office building. They have no way to take Tangren international. If it goes on like this, the original industry of Gu group can''t last long.


    Gu Hongbin smiled darkly: "it seems that you plan to shrink in the building all your life. That''s good. If you want to shrink in the building, just shrink. I''m going to enjoy Jiang Zihan slowly tonight. Don''t you come and have a look? She''s your wife. She gave it to me for the first time. Are you sure you want to miss it?"


    Tang Tianlin narrowed his eyes and became murderous.


    He originally wanted to hibernate and train for a few more days, but he didn''t expect Gu Hongbin to put his hand on Jiang Zihan. In that case, he wouldn''t pretend.


    He said that if he dared to get close to Jiang Zihan again, Gu Hongbin would be killed.


    "You''re trying to die. The gods can''t save you."


    "Oh, can you still install it? I hide at home and dare not go out of the embroidery door. I still want to install it? It doesn''t matter. I''ll record a video at night and send it to you at that time to have a good look at how your wife treats me."


    Gu Hongbin smiled contentedly and felt comfortable when he thought of Tang Tianlin''s angry appearance.


    "Gu Hongbin, wait for me. I''ll come to you right away!"


    "Come to me, then come quickly."


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter?" hang up and Tang Tianlin calls the dragon to his front.


    Long knew what was going on as soon as he saw his expression. "Young master, my sister was poorly protected and injured by Yan Ze. Jiang... Jiang Zihan was also taken away. Please punish her."


    Tang Tianlin bit his cheek and calmed down for a few seconds. He said, "I don''t think well. Feng is not Yan Ze''s opponent. I should let Feng live here with my wife."


    Long bowed his head. Although he was divorced, Tang Tianlin always regarded Jiang Zihan as his wife. He failed to protect his young grandmother, which was a major dereliction of duty!

 Chapter 175

    "How''s Feng?"


    Looking back, Tang Tianlin didn''t panic. Gu Hongbin''s main goal is him. He won''t embarrass Jiang Zihan for the time being. As long as they arrive, they will have no problem.


    It''s Feng. I''m afraid I''ll be badly hurt by Yan Ze.


    When long heard that Tang Tianlin asked Feng about his situation, he was warm in his heart. The young master was still the former young master and showed great concern for them. "My sister was seriously injured. Fortunately, her life would not be in danger. Take your time to recuperate."


    "That''s good."


    Tang Tianlin narrowed his eyes and asked long to take the people of Tianlin group to Gu''s headquarters.


    ¡­¡­


    On the street, a row of luxury cars drove out, led by a Rolls Royce phantom.


    This row of cars started from Chinaman international and finally arrived at Gu''s group headquarters and stopped directly in front of Gu''s gate.


    Tang Tianlin walked out of Rolls Royce, followed closely by members of the dragon and Tianlin group.


    "Who are you looking for, sir?"


    The front desk came forward in panic. I''ve never seen such a big scene.


    Tang Tianlin gently patted her on the shoulder, indicating that she didn''t have to be nervous. "It doesn''t matter with others to find your chairman today."


    "Just a moment, please. I''ll call the chairman''s secretary."


    "No, I''ll go straight to him."


    Tang Tianlin walked into the elevator and took the elevator directly to Gu Hongbin''s office.


    Several security guards tried to stop Tang Tianlin. As soon as Tang Tianlin waved his hand, the people in the Tianlin group directly knocked these security guards out.


    Bang!


    Kicked open the door of Gu Hongbin''s office.


    Gu Hongbin has received a phone call from the front desk and is waiting for Tang Tianlin with his legs crossed.


    He had a Cuban cigar between his fingers and looked very leisurely.


    "Rubbish, I didn''t expect you to dare to die."


    "It seems that you really love Jiang Zihan. It''s a pity that you haven''t even touched her body."


    "It doesn''t matter. I won''t let you die. I''ll let you live and let you watch with your own eyes. How did I spoil your wife?"


    "Hahaha, hahaha."


    Gu Hongbin smiled abnormally. At the same time, a tall and thin figure appeared behind Gu Hongbin. It was Yan Ze.


    "Gu Shao, why does this man dare to come?"


    Yan Ze showed a puzzled look. They had already dealt with each other. These days, Tang Tianlin and Tianlin group shrank in the international headquarters of Tang people. Relying on the security measures of the headquarters, they had no reason to run out and die.


    Gu Hongbin hooked his lips, "maybe this is love."


    He shouted at Tang Tianlin, "it''s a pity, Tang Tianlin. If you suicidal run to my territory, you will not only take your life in, but also your beloved woman will be ruined by me."


    Tang Tianlin''s face was calm as usual. He asked calmly, "where''s my wife?"


    "Don''t worry. Zihan is waiting for me in the lounge on the top floor. I''ll call her to take a bath right away. I''ll go up later."


    Gu Hongbin said and took out his mobile phone.


    "Zihan, take a bath and I''ll come up right away."


    On the top floor, in the lounge, Jiang Zihan sat on the luxurious big bed. After she was caught here by Yan Ze, she soon gave in and agreed to Gu Hongbin''s request. There was only one condition for Gu Hongbin to let Tang Tianlin go.


    "Are you... Coming up now?"


    "Come up soon. Take a bath first."


    "It''s day now."


    "Is it different for us during the day and at night? Prepare yourself. Later, a guest will watch us do business. I''ll show him what a real man is!"


    Jiang Zihan was silly. Unexpectedly, Gu Hongbin had to take others upstairs. She tightly pursed her lips and finally saw Gu Hongbin''s true face.


    Gu Hongbin deliberately turns on the power amplifier of his mobile phone to let Tang Tianlin hear his dialogue with Jiang Zihan.


    "Jiang Zihan, you stay in my room. After I clean up Gu Hongbin, I''ll go up to find you."


    Tang Tianlin shouted.


    "Tang Tianlin!"


    Jiang Zihan instantly understood what Gu Hongbin wanted to do. It turned out that Tang Tianlin was also caught by Gu Hongbin.


    Gu Hongbin said coldly, "Zihan, you heard it. It''s not that I don''t want to let go of this waste. It''s that waste doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. It''s hard to say when death comes."


    "Tang Tianlin, you quickly apologize to Hong bin. I can protect you from death. No one can protect you if you do stupid things again!"


    Jiang Zihan said anxiously and asked Tang Tianlin to apologize over the phone.


    She felt that she was doing Tang Tianlin good.


    Gu Hongbin also smiled, "do you hear me? As long as you kneel down and apologize to me, I will let you go after Zihan and I unlock all our positions."


    Pop!


    Tang Tianlin suddenly shot and slapped Gu Hongbin in the face. Gu Hongbin''s body was pumped around half a circle, and his mobile phone fell to the ground.


    He covered his face and stared at Tang Tianlin fiercely, "how dare you beat me?"


    "It''s you. Do you have a problem?"


    Tang Tianlin Leng hum.


    Jiang Zihan on the top floor was stunned when he heard the news. Tang Tianlin ran to Gu''s headquarters and dared to go wild?


    Isn''t this death? Jiang Zihan knows that Gu Hongbin has a top expert, Yan Ze!


    Before, Feng, who was invincible in her eyes, failed to hold up three rounds under Yan Ze.


    Even if Tang Tianlin has some skills, he can''t be Yan Ze''s opponent.


    "It''s over, the fool is dead!"


    Jiang Zihan''s mobile phone slipped and sat down on the carpet.


    Tears burst into my eyes.


    She was caught, and she couldn''t save Tang Tianlin.


    Gu Hongbin''s office.


    Gu Hongbin was stunned by the fan.


    Yan Ze stood beside him, his mouth opening slightly.


    He didn''t expect Tang Tianlin to make a move and let Tang Tianlin slap his master in the face.


    "Ah, kill him for me. No, don''t kill him. Destroy his hands first! I''ll torture him slowly."


    Gu Hongbin was angry and defeated.


    Tang Tianlin''s hand slapped him every time he met. He used to have a handsome face. At this time, he was drawn out of shape.


    "Give me his hand!"


    Yan Ze stepped forward. At the same time, members of the Longhe Tianlin group came forward at the same time to collectively protect Tang Tianlin.


    Yan Ze didn''t look at the members of the Tianlin group at all. He raised his head and said angrily, "I don''t want to do it myself. Since Gu Shao is not in a hurry to kill you, cut off your hands yourself."


    Tang Tianlin sneered: "your face is really big. It seems that I didn''t hurt enough last time."


    Yan Ze''s expression was stiff and he looked down at Tang Tianlin.


    Being shot by Tang Tianlin was the biggest disgrace in his life. He didn''t tell anyone about it. His self-healing ability was similar to that of Tang Tianlin, and he recovered soon.


    Now Tang Tianlin said it in public. His face was burning and painful, as if he had been slapped in the face.


    "Last time, I didn''t want to play seriously. I let you escape. I advise you not to be complacent."


    "You can really pretend. I don''t know who ate my gun and smeared oil under your feet. You can fly quickly."


    "You want to die!"

 Chapter 176

    Tang Tianlin said the ugly appearance of that day. The meat on Yan Ze''s face was twisted into fried dough sticks.


    "Look, this move is called lethal meteor. I can kill you with only three parts, but Gu Shao wants to keep your dog''s life, so I only use one part to deal with you."


    Yan Ze said, using the must kill skills he had trained in the elite training camp.


    A white shadow flashed in front of Tang Tianlin.


    "Young master, be careful."


    At this time, the Dragon fiercely punched out and protected Tang Tianlin behind him.


    Bang!


    Their hands collided. Yan Ze''s hand was like a sharp sword, but the dragon''s fist was like a big hammer, and the sword was cut on the big hammer.


    Yay!


    The back of the dragon fist was smashed and a one centimeter wide blood hole was opened. The blood rushed out and the white bones were visible. However, he didn''t hurt at all. He followed up and struggled with Yan Ze.


    Yan Ze snorted coldly, "do mole ants dare to compete with the bright moon?"


    Backhand takes out the key to the dragon.


    Longcanghuang dodged, and the two members of the Tianlin group rushed up. This is their special training method for Yan Ze''s habit these days. They cooperate with each other.


    However, although they have done well, the actual situation is very different from what was expected.


    In addition to the dragon, several Tianlin group experts close to Yan Ze were hit to the point by one move. Although they were not dead, they lost their combat strength.


    In the blink of an eye, the master brought by Tianlin group fell more than half.


    "What a loser. The Tianlin group is at this level. I don''t have to fight with you. I can crush you Tang International directly by force."


    Gu Hongbin saw this scene, and his mouth aroused a playful smile.


    "Wow, brother Yan Ze is so powerful that the chairman can rest assured in the future."


    At the door, Gu Hongbin''s assistant poked her head and saw that Yan Ze had an absolute advantage. She walked into the office and cheered for Yan Ze.


    The assistant is wearing a shoulder off T-shirt and black silk stockings wrapped around his legs. He has excellent appearance and figure.


    Yan Ze was even more proud when he was praised by the beauty. "I only used one part just now, Tang Tianlin. Now you can waste your hands."


    "Some rubbish really don''t know the heaven and earth. They dare to make trouble in our Gu''s headquarters. Don''t you hurry to do as my brother Yan Ze said?"


    The assistant looked at Tang Tianlin contemptuously. She knew Tang Tianlin''s identity, which was originally unattainable to her, but foolishly ran to Gu''s headquarters, she could see that Tang Tianlin was a fool.


    Tang Tianlin clenched his fists. "What if I don''t waste my hands?"


    Yan Ze Leng hum: "if you don''t waste your hands, I''ll kill all the people you brought. You can have a try!"


    "I''m hopelessly stupid. Do you still want to kill all the people around me? Kneel down and I can consider letting go of your people."


    Gu Hongbin holds the winning ticket and continues to humiliate Tang Tianlin.


    He doesn''t want to kill all the people brought by Tang Tianlin. Killing Tang Tianlin alone has little impact. If he kills a group of people, he also has some scruples.


    "If you want to humiliate my young master, pass me first."


    The Dragon rushed out again.


    But this time Yan Ze took a deep breath and hit the dragon''s left shoulder with a fist. The dragon''s body was instantly hit and flew. He stepped back several steps and hit the wall, leaving a human shaped groove directly on the wall.


    The people of Tianlin group stared at each other.


    The dragon is the leader of their Tianlin group. It is the strongest and famous in the world. They never dreamed that the dragon would be beaten without fighting back. It is almost rolling.


    "Little... Young master, I''m sorry... I can only do so much..."


    The Dragon closed his eyes and sighed.


    This is the gap. The top ten and the top twenty of China are very different.


    Being crushed is actually expected.


    "It doesn''t matter. You did a good job."


    Tang Tianlin patted him on the shoulder and comforted him.


    "Now you can kneel down and waste your hands."


    Gu Hongbin raised his head and said with a smile.


    Even the strongest combat power of Tianlin group was crushed, and everyone else was shocked. Tang Tianlin is now a bare pole commander.


    "Rubbish, don''t you kneel down to Gu Dong?"


    Assistant Gu Hongbin stepped into the room in high heels and stood between Gu Hongbin and Yan Ze with a flattering expression on his face.


    At this time, Jiang Zihan hurried to her. She was wearing a purple translucent dress. The whole person looked intelligent and charming.


    She took a look at the situation in the room and shook her head. She was very disappointed with Tang Tianlin. Tang Tianlin not only killed himself this time, but also brought a group of garbage to die.


    These people knew at a glance that they were all knocked down by Yan Ze.


    "Tang Tianlin, when on earth can you grow up?"


    Jiang Zihan scolded.


    "Ha ha, Zihan, you''re just in time. Let me show you how I beat this loser."


    Gu Hongbin twisted his arm. Several times ago, he was slapped by Tang Tianlin in the face of Jiang Zihan.


    He wants Jiang Zihan to see how he slapped Tang Tianlin in the face today.


    Gu Hongbin raised his palm and slapped Tang Tianlin.


    Click.


    Suddenly, Tang Tianlin''s left hand stretched out like a steel pliers and clamped Gu Hongbin''s wrist. Gu Hongbin tried his best to eat milk, but he couldn''t move.


    "You waste, dare you stop me?"


    Gu Hongbin can''t believe it.


    Tang Tianlin''s Tianlin group was cleaned up by Yan Ze alone. Why did he dare to fight back?


    Even if he doesn''t care about his own life, doesn''t he care about the lives of his men?


    Even Gu Hongbin must admire such ruthlessness.


    "Do you think I dare not kill all the people you brought?"


    Gu Hongbin bared his teeth and said.


    Tang Tianlin''s face was expressionless. "If you say one more word, I''ll crush the bone of your arm first."


    "Hum, you dare."


    Yan Ze Leng snorted.


    Crush Gu Hongbin''s bones in front of him?


    I think he doesn''t exist!


    "Oh, do you have an opinion?"


    Yan Ze said coldly, "you don''t care about the lives of your men, but as long as you dare to move, I''ll let this woman suffer."


    He pointed to Jiang Zihan.


    What Tang Tianlin cares about most is Jiang Zihan.


    Tang Tianlin''s mouth tilted slightly, "very good."


    Kaka, Kaka


    Gu Hongbin heard a crackling sound on his wrist.


    The wrist bones were pinched into slag.


    "Ow!"


    Gu Hongbin wailed.


    Yan Ze never thought that Tang Tianlin dared to do it.


    It''s too late for him to help, so he can only attack Tang Tianlin himself.


    His hands were like eagle claws, grasping at Tang Tianlin.


    Poop poop poop


    Five moves in a row, Tang Tianlin quickly attacked with one hand and blocked Yan Ze''s moves one by one.


    When the Dragon saw this scene, his eyes gave off a strange light and became a dragon!


    This time, they dared to go out collectively and run to Gu Hongbin''s nest. The main reason is that these Tiantang Tianlin trained successfully and their strength has exceeded that of the dragon.


    He has enough confidence to deal with Yan Ze.


    However, before starting, the dragon still had a lot of doubts. Is the young master really Yan Ze''s opponent?

 Chapter 177

    Tang''s Medical Biography is not only a medical skill, but also an ancient secret skill.


    Tang Tianlin had understood seven or eight points before, but he had not been applied to actual combat.


    After the confrontation with Yan Ze, he fully understood the independent feeling chapter, and then found the skills to apply the contents of Tang''s medical biography to actual combat.


    After several days of training, Tang Tianlin''s strength can only be described as unfathomable.


    Only he knows how strong his strength is.


    Seeing Tang Tianlin''s movements, the Dragon completely put down his heart.


    "It seems that the content of Tang''s Medical Biography is really precise. The young master found the treasure."


    Yan Ze took back his hand and laughed: "it really made your blind cat meet a dead mouse and blocked me. You won''t think your Tianlin group is dead. Can you still fight me?"


    In his opinion, Tang Tianlin''s moves just now were purely disorderly. It was only because Tang Tianlin himself was not weak that he stopped him.


    "Rubbish, you don''t deserve to fight brother Yan Ze. What else can you compare with?"


    The assistant stood behind Yan Ze and continued to praise Yan Ze.


    "Tang Tianlin, that''s enough. When do you want to make trouble? How many people have been killed?"


    Jiang Zihan looked like he was more than ten years old.


    Tang Tianlin is really dead this time.


    "I''ll only kill one person today."


    Tang Tianlin said and let go of Gu Hongbin''s hand.


    "My hand, Tang Tianlin, do you think it''s over if you die? I won''t let anyone associated with you go to die!"


    Gu Hongbin gritted his teeth and shouted.


    He thought Tang Tianlin was afraid, so he let him go.


    He thought that Tang Tianlin himself was the one who said to kill a person.


    But unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin let go of his hand and soon slapped him on the top of his head, "who is the person I want to kill? You don''t count in your heart? Pinch your head. What do you think?"


    Boom!


    Gu Hongbin felt a cool feeling on his head, and in an instant, he soaked his whole body up and down.


    His body trembled. With the strength of Tang Tianlin''s crushing his fingers just now, it can be imagined that it is not difficult to crush his head.


    The hand bone is broken, but it becomes disabled, but the skull is broken, that is death!


    In front of death, Gu Hongbin''s body shook involuntarily, and excrement and urine came out under his crotch, smelling bad.


    "Don''t be afraid, Gu Dong. This rubbish is just bluffing. Brother Yan Ze won''t let anything happen to you."


    Gu Hongbin''s assistant Tiexin flattered Yan Ze.


    Yan Ze''s face became more and more ugly at this time.


    Tang Tianlin grabbed Gu Hongbin''s hand just now, but he didn''t stop it in time.


    He thought the problem was not big. Tang Tianlin didn''t dare to mess with Gu Hongbin.


    The result was that Gu Hongbin''s hand was pinched off.


    Now, Gu Hongbin''s head is directly pinched in Tang Tianlin''s hands. He failed to stop it in advance and let Tang Tianlin succeed. The situation is very passive.


    "Let go, Gu Shao!"


    Yanze spoke coldly.


    He didn''t dare to do that to Tang Tianlin. After all, Gu Hongbin''s head was in Tang Tianlin''s hand. In case of a mistake, who will give him money in the future?


    His reputation will plummet and even become a laughing stock.


    Thinking of this, Yan Ze clasped Jiang Zihan''s neck with his backhand, "let go of Gu Shao, or I''ll break her neck."


    Threatening Tang Tianlin with Jiang Zihan is the best way Yan Ze can think of.


    But he didn''t know that it touched Tang Tianlin''s scales!


    Jiang Zihan''s pretty face is white. Up to now, her dream of becoming Gu''s young grandmother looks ridiculous.


    Gu Hongbin''s men threatened Tang Tianlin with her life.


    Tang Tianlin patted Gu Hongbin''s head like a watermelon, "keep your head first."


    He pushed Gu Hongbin away.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    Gu Hongbin sat on the ground and continued to wail.


    Yan Ze smiled. "I didn''t expect such a stupid person in the world. I''ll be afraid if you hold Gu Shao. Then you still have the only chance of life. Without Gu Shao as a hostage, do you think you and your people can get out of here alive?"


    "There''s so much nonsense!"


    Bang!


    Tang Tianlin suddenly a fist.


    The bridge of Yan Ze''s nose.


    With a click, the bridge of the nose cracked.


    Yan Ze screamed, his nose was bleeding violently, and he covered his nose and stepped back for several steps.


    Tang Tianlin grabbed Jiang Zihan''s hand, dragged Jiang Zihan into his arms and held her tightly.


    Jiang Zihan felt warm all over and looked at Tang Tianlin with a little more tenderness.


    "Ah ah..."


    Yan Ze covered his nose and screamed repeatedly. He felt very strange. In the past, no matter how powerful an opponent was, he could easily avoid before he started on him. This was almost something without thinking. A set of methods to deal with sudden attacks had been stored in his brain.


    But in the face of Tang Tianlin, his past experience has completely failed!


    "Ah, I was careless. I was careless."


    He patted himself on the forehead and said angrily.


    "Brother Yan Ze, are you okay?"


    Gu Hongbin''s assistant was confused and asked.


    These days, she has been eavesdropping on the legend of Yan Ze. She thinks Yan Ze is much better than Gu Hongbin, and Yan Ze seems to be interested in her, so she is determined to be superior. Unexpectedly, Yan Ze will lose to Tang Tianlin.


    And he lost the fight to Tang Tianlin.


    "I''m fine! I''m just careless."


    He looked hard at Tang Tianlin.


    "I can''t imagine that you are younger than both dragon and Phoenix!"


    Yan Ze came to a conclusion that surprised most people.


    If Longfeng''s opponent hears this, his chin will fall off.


    Although there are so many experts in the world, there are only a few who can be better than Long Feng at Tang Tianlin''s age. Even a few martial arts talents in China can''t do it.


    The only person who can do this is probably the one in Yanjing


    Hearing this from Yan Ze''s mouth, long showed a gratifying smile. Before coming, he was very nervous. At this time, he could finally feel at ease, "I''m not with the wrong person! The young master is indeed an all-round genius!"


    In the past two days, he and Tang Tianlin fought many times. "The young master was afraid of hitting me, so he deliberately released water and lost to me many times. In fact, the young master''s stronger than me is my biggest wish in my life."


    Tang Tianlin walked slowly to Yan Ze.


    Once he arrived in Jiangcheng, he killed three experts of Tianlin group, which became a nightmare for Tang International.


    Today, it''s time to end this nightmare.


    "Come on, show me all your strength and let me see how strong the first place in that training camp can be."


    Tang Tianlin said calmly.


    But these words burst like thunder in the hearts of all.


    This boy can compete with the first place in the world elite training camp!


    Gu Hongbin clenched his teeth and couldn''t say a word. He never dreamed that Tang Tianlin''s combat effectiveness was so terrible. The idea of relying on standing power to crush Tang International won''t work?


    "Can Tang Tianlin really defeat Yan Ze?"


    Jiang Zihan looked at Tang Tianlin as if waking up from a dream.


    She only knew that Feng, invincible in her eyes, was beaten like a lost dog by Yan Ze.


    Tang Tianlin''s performance at this time has steadily surpassed Feng.


    "Tianlin, how good would it be if you had performed like this before?"


    She felt a loss in her heart.

 Chapter 178

    Yan Ze twisted his neck and giggled, "you deserve me to use my full strength? Do you know who can make me use my full strength in great China?"


    When the bridge of his nose was broken, he quickly regained his composure, as if nothing had happened, and forced himself to hold back the pain.


    This kind of patience makes people stunned, and even the dragon has to admire it.


    If it''s him, he can''t be calm when his bones are broken, but Yan Ze can. This is the strength of the first place in the world elite training camp!


    Yan Ze looked arrogant. "The sea of clouds is one of Yan Jinghua''s family."


    "Cheng Tianxiao of the Cheng family in Xiling is one."


    "Lu Ao of the eight trigrams gate in Yancheng is one."


    These three men are the three men with the strongest single combat power in China. The families and groups they worship are also the top forces in China.


    Only these people deserve Yan Ze''s full strength.


    Jiang Zihan and others have never heard of these names, but they can still feel his powerful arrogance from Yan Ze''s tone.


    "Tang Tianlin, you trash, can you compare with these three people?"


    Gu Hongbin hid behind Yan Ze and escaped Tang Tianlin''s claws. He could be fearless again.


    Tang Tianlin shrugged, "I don''t know."


    "Hehe, you trash, haven''t you even heard of the three people with the strongest single combat power in China? You don''t deserve to carry shoes with them, and you want Yan Ze to do his best? Yan Ze can beat you all over the ground with five points, okay?"


    "Just now Brother Yan Ze only used three parts of his strength to make you sneak attack. Don''t drag it like twenty-five or eighty thousand."


    Gu Hongbin''s assistant also glanced at Tang Tianlin, but still didn''t pay attention to Tang Tianlin.


    After all, Tang Tianlin is just a rich family. Yan Ze, a highly trained killer, can''t compare with him.


    "Boy, watch it. I''ll use four parts."


    Yan Ze condenses his spirit and dare not be careless.


    "Well, since you only use four parts, I only use one part."


    Tang Tianlin sneered.


    Assistant Gu Hongbin was not happy at once. How can Tang Tianlin compare with Yan Ze? "Cut, no matter how much you use, you can beat brother Yan Ze. What''s the point of mouth gun..."


    Before she spoke, she saw Yan Ze''s body flying out in a parabola, Patta!


    Yan Ze bumped into the solid wood desk in the middle.


    The desk made of solid wood is fragmented into pieces.


    The assistant''s mouth was wide open, like a salted duck egg. He couldn''t say a word.


    Gu Hongbin saw this scene, such as the funeral examination approval, involuntarily stepped back two steps and sat down on the ground.


    How could


    The top experts trained by the world elite training group can rank among the top ten in China. Even if the whole Tianlin group gathers, they can''t beat Yan Ze.


    Why?


    Why did Tang Tianlin beat him up?


    "You... Poof..."


    Yan Ze got up from the broken wood. His lungs burst and a mouthful of red blood came out of his mouth.


    "You... Are very strong. Success forces me to use five parts of my strength and prepare to die!"


    With his blood red eyes, he looks like a boss who is ready to put second kill skills in online games.


    The atmosphere in the office suddenly became extremely depressed, as if it were the end of the world.


    Tang Tianlin grabbed a board with both hands and smashed it at his forehead.


    The heavy wood cracked.


    Yan Ze followed and fainted.


    Tang Tianlin grabbed two more boards and hit him hard on the head. He stopped only when he was out of breath and didn''t get in.


    "Yeah!"


    The members of Tianlin group cheered and won!


    Gu Hongbin and his assistant shrugged their heads and didn''t dare to see Yan Ze fall.


    Tang Tianlin threw away the board in his hand and slowly came to Gu Hongbin.


    Hands on his head.


    Gu Hongbin fell to the ground like a pool of mud, his lips trembling madly, and he didn''t know what to say.


    "Wife, you go out first."


    Tang Tianlin spoke softly to Jiang Zihan.


    Jiang Zihan frowned. She hesitated and finally obediently left the office.


    "Tang Tianlin, you won. What do you want?"


    Gu Hongbin raised his head and made a gesture of negotiation.


    Tang Tianlin patted his head, "what do you say?"


    "You can''t kill me. I''m the chairman of Gu''s group. If you dare to touch me, Gu''s group will never die with you Chinaman international. That''s not what you can bear."


    "Really? I don''t think your successor is interested in fighting me."


    Tang Tianlin said calmly.


    Gu Hongbin trembled all over.


    "Please, let me go. I can give you shares. How much do you want? 10 billion, 10 billion is enough."


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes were cold and his palm pressed down.


    Patter.


    Gu Hongbin, die.


    Tang Tianlin said that Gu Hongbin would kill Jiang Zihan if he dared to make another idea.


    Do what you say.


    "Ah..."


    The female assistant cried miserably and fell in front of Tang Tianlin. She grabbed Tang Tianlin''s ankle with both hands.


    "Tang Shao, you... You are the strongest. I... Was blind and forced to say that... Please, please..."


    She was scared out of control. Tang Tianlin was too domineering. Even Gu Hongbin, chairman of Gu''s group! They all say kill and kill. Who can defeat this domineering spirit?


    She could think of nothing to do but beg for mercy.


    Tang Tianlin looked down at her.


    She immediately seemed to be holding a life buoy and stood proud of her chest, deliberately letting Tang Tianlin see the scenery of her body.


    Tang Tianlin just took a look. Among ordinary people, this assistant is also a top beauty, but compared with the best goddesses such as Jiang Zihan and Xu Yunmei, it''s not worth seeing at all.


    Ignored her and walked out of the office.


    Jiang Zihan stood next to the elevator, with a heavy mind.


    Seeing Tang Tianlin coming, her pretty face was suddenly cold, "what have you done to Hong bin?"


    "He''s dead."


    Tang Tianlin said lightly.


    Jiang Zihan took a deep breath, "you''re kidding."


    Tang Tianlin raised his eyebrows. "Are you disappointed that you can''t be Gu''s young grandmother?"


    "It doesn''t matter to you who I am!"


    Jiang Zihan''s hands crossed his waist and his chest swelled with anger.


    Tang Tianlin shook his head and walked into the elevator without saying anything more.


    "Tang Tianlin, stop!"


    Jiang Zihan clenched his pink fist and really wanted to punch Tang Tianlin.


    "Anything else?"


    "Did you really kill Gu Hongbin? Gu''s group will not let you go. You can find a way to go abroad, or go out to hide in a small town. If you have... Any difficulties, you can come to me."


    In fact, Gu Hongbin doesn''t care whether she lives or dies. What she''s worried about is Tang Tianlin''s big event.


    Tang Tianlin smiled simply and honestly. Although Jiang Zihan has been cold, he is actually very soft hearted and has always been very concerned about him.


    Because of this, he always couldn''t let go of Jiang Zihan.


    "Wife, let''s remarry."

 Chapter 179

    Tang Tianlin hugged Jiang Zihan in his arms. He was a little excited. He proposed to remarry.


    Jiang Zihan was silent for two seconds and shrank in her chest like a kitten. Tang Tianlin''s thick chest seemed to be a warm harbor.


    But she is not a woman who needs a harbor!


    She quickly pushed Tang Tianlin away. "Divorce if you want to divorce and remarry if you want to remarry? Think about your situation and kill Gu Hongbin. Can you still live? Don''t be whimsical!"


    Tang Tianlin said: "Gu Hongbin was scared to death, and Gu''s group will withdraw from Jiangcheng soon. We will be fine."


    Jiang Zihan just turned his eyes and naturally didn''t believe it.


    However, it soon became true. Gu Xiao, Gu Hongbin''s sister, took over Gu''s group.


    Gu Xiao had no idea of revenge for Gu Hongbin. On the day he became chairman, he manipulated the whole Gu group and left Jiangcheng.


    After this incident, the small families of Jiangcheng who had taken refuge in the Cao family and the Gu family were even more shocked by the strength of Tang International, and dared not have any idea of competing with Tang International. Tang''s international status has risen steadily, the group''s revenue has become higher and higher, and there is a faint trend to join the first-line large group in China.


    Even the major forces in other surrounding cities will come to curry favor.


    Jinghai city bears the brunt. Jinghai and Jiangcheng have frequent business contacts. After Gu''s retreat, the first person to hear the news is long Tianba, the king of Jinghai.


    Long Tianba made a crazy call and wanted to meet the chairman of Chinaman international and discuss cooperation with Chinaman.


    But it was Tang linger who answered the phone.


    "Young master, long Tianba is looking for you every day. Do you want to talk to him?"


    "What did he ask me for?"


    Tang Tianlin is quite familiar with the name long Tianba.


    Because Xu Yunmei is in Jinghai, long Tianba is known as the king of Jinghai, and Xu Yunmei is known as the queen of Jinghai. Both of them are the top forces of Jinghai.


    "At present, there is no absolutely powerful force in the whole Jiangnan area. There are super strong people in both Jiangbei and North. Long Tianba has always wanted to win the Jiangnan area. This time, the young master shocked Jiangnan. I guess he hopes to cooperate with the young master."


    Long Tianba didn''t reveal his thoughts to Tang linger, but Tang linger could guess.


    In the whole Jiangnan region, Gu family had great potential and had the attitude of winning the Jiangnan. This time, Gu family stumbled in Jiangcheng, and the pattern of Jiangnan has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Long Tianba wanted Tang Tianlin to dominate the whole Jiangnan region and become the overlord of Jiangnan.


    In fact, he wanted to bake Tang Tianlin on the fire. When the time was ripe, he kicked Tang Tianlin away and became the overlord himself.


    Tang Tianlin asked in detail. The total value of the dragon group of longtianba is 20 billion, less than half of that of Tang International.


    "No."


    Tang Tianlin''s heart is like a mirror. He is not interested in long Tianba.


    Tang ling''er smiled: "that''s what I mean."


    Then Tang linger mentioned another thing, "young master, next month is Miss Xu''s birthday. What gift do you want to buy for her? Shall I prepare it?"


    Xu Yunmei''s birthday is coming.


    Tang linger was very attentive and knew that the relationship between Tang Tianlin and Xu Yunmei was very ambiguous. She specially reminded him.


    Tang Tianlin said, "I see."


    He has his own ideas about the gift to Xu Yunmei.


    Although he has a close relationship with Xu Yunmei, he has been secretly helping Jiang Zihan. Jiang Zihan''s Yamei is getting bigger and bigger. Under his care, he has almost become the third company in Jiangcheng under century group.


    This made him feel more sorry for Xu Yunmei.


    "Give Yunmei a surprise on her birthday."


    Fenghuang mountain, Jinghai city.


    This mountain is not famous in China, but the scenery is as beautiful as other 5A scenic spots.


    Phoenix Mountain is the most famous Regal villa area in the whole Jiangnan area.


    Under the control of the traditional rich, this place has become a private place for the rich and is not open to any public.


    Recently, a top villa on the hillside of Phoenix Mountain was put on sale by public auction.


    The starting price is 100 million.


    The auction will be held at the Phoenix Hotel at the foot of Phoenix Mountain.


    Tang Tianlin came to the scene early.


    He rushed from Jiangcheng to buy the villa and went to Xu Yunmei''s group to play with Xu Yunmei.


    Many people have gathered in the banquet hall, most of them are women. These women wear luxurious and gorgeous clothes, just like the car models at the auto show, the villas accompany the beauty, and the people who can participate in the auction are billionaires or even billions of rich people.


    If these rich people can see it, their lives will change dramatically.


    "Tianlin, what are you doing here?"


    As one of the few men in the banquet hall, Tang Tianlin''s appearance attracted the attention of many people.


    A young woman in a black suspender dress recognized him.


    Several girlfriends beside the woman also followed and looked over.


    "Xiaoxiao, who is this boss? Do you know him?"


    The woman who greeted Tang Tianlin was Bai Xiaoxiao, the niece of the leader of Bai''s group. Bai Xiaoxiao''s mother and aunt Tang Tianlin were close sisters. Later, they studied in the same university and were university alumni.


    Bai Xiaoxiao worked in a model company after graduation. All her girlfriends were white and beautiful with long legs.


    "People already have a wife, don''t think about it."


    Bai Xiaoxiao said.


    Those girlfriends didn''t think much of it. They gathered around Tang Tianlin and saw that Tang Tianlin''s clothes were valuable.


    "What is a wife afraid of? I don''t want the boss to be responsible."


    On Tang Tianlin''s right, a tall woman in black tight leather pants joked. Her ass was next to Tang Tianlin and deliberately touched it, suggesting Tang Tianlin.


    Bai Xiaoxiao sneered, "cold sister, you''ve had enough. Don''t look at a man and want to go. He''s not a boss. He..."


    The latter words didn''t come out, the son-in-law of the Jiang family.


    "Tianlin, what are you doing recently? Do you have a job? Really not. You can work in our company. I remember you have good skills. You can be a security guard."


    After hesitating for two seconds, Bai Xiaoxiao changed his way and euphemistically said Tang Tianlin''s identity.


    Several girls posted around Tang Tianlin were disappointed. They thought Tang Tianlin was the boss who came to participate in the auction. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin didn''t even have a job, and even was only qualified to be the security guard of the company.


    Chen Leng, who was closest to Tang Tianlin, covered his nose and opened the distance, as if Tang Tianlin were garbage. Standing with him made him stink.


    Tang Tianlin looked as usual. "Thank you. I have no plan to be a security guard for the time being."


    In fact, Bai Xiaoxiao has always appreciated Tang Tianlin''s skill. Compared with Tang Tianlin, the security guard of their company is a bag of wine and rice.


    "Think again. I won''t let you be an ordinary security guard. If you come to our company, I can directly let you be a supervisor. How about 20000 a month?"

 Chapter 180

    Bai Xiaoxiao has encountered some troubles recently. Hooligans always appear to harass the models of her company.


    The more she thought about Tang Tianlin''s skills, the more suitable she felt. She offered him a monthly salary of 20000 and asked Tang Tianlin to be the supervisor of the security team.


    The price is not low for ordinary people.


    The average monthly salary of the head of the security team was 10000 yuan. Bai Xiaoxiao doubled it directly and showed great atmosphere.


    Tang Tianlin smiled and shook his head. "Thank you. I don''t want to leave Jiangcheng for the time being."


    Bai Xiaoxiao frowned. She had said it in good faith. On the one hand, her company needed talents, on the other hand, she wanted to help Tang Tianlin.


    "Do you think the salary is too low? If you perform well, the salary can be increased."


    She continued to offer.


    "Twenty thousand yuan a month is very high, but I really don''t have the idea for the time being."


    Tang Tianlin said helplessly.


    "What''s going on at the auction today? All the cats and dogs come in?"


    Chen Leng looked at Tang Tianlin contemptuously, pointing directly at Tang Tianlin. He couldn''t stand him.


    The female companion around her also joked: "20000 a month feels high. The poor people''s thinking is too serious. Who can come here with a monthly salary of more than 100000?"


    Tang Tianlin''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t attack.


    At this time, Bai Xiaoxiao was impatient. "Can you be a little promising? You were expelled from the Tang family and became a door-to-door son-in-law. I don''t look down on you, but I can''t eat your wife every day. Use your wife''s clothes. It''s for you to come to work here. Do you agree or disagree?"


    She took pains because she had some relatives with Tang Tianlin.


    After hearing this, her girlfriends opened their mouths and showed a shocked expression, "it''s a door-to-door son-in-law. It''s good for men to mix up like this?"


    "Wow, it''s the first time I''ve seen my son-in-law. Did your wife buy you this dress?"


    Chen lengla pulls Tang Tianlin''s clothes.


    Tang Tianlin''s face sank and pushed her away. "Say go back and don''t move your hands."


    "Ouch."


    Wearing high heels, Chen Leng was pushed by Tang Tianlin and almost twisted his foot.


    "How do I move? How dare you bark at me, a waste and garbage?"


    Bai Xiaoxiao watched beside him and didn''t persuade him to fight. She wanted these women to stimulate Tang Tianlin, so that Tang Tianlin wouldn''t just eat and die all day.


    Tang Tianlin said coldly, "I''m not used to beating women, but if your mouth is not clean, I may not treat you as a woman."


    "Ha ha, mom, you''re going to laugh me to death, install it, and want to hit me? Move me and try."


    Chen Leng straightened his chest and swaggered in front of Tang Tianlin.


    For Bai Xiaoxiao''s sake, Tang Tianlin resisted his desire to do it.


    Chen Leng saw that he didn''t dare to do it. He snorted, "don''t dare to fight? You don''t dare to fight me, but I dare to fight you!"


    She said, raising her palm high and slapping Tang Tianlin''s right face.


    How fast did Tang Tianlin react?


    In the blink of an eye, his right hand stretched out and pinched Chen Leng''s jade wrist.


    Chen Leng seems to be handcuffed by a cold steel machine. He can''t take it back.


    "Smelly man, let me go!"


    Tang Tianlin, like a sculpture, did not move. She would never let the woman suffer. She would never know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    "Tang Tianlin, let go of Leng Mei. No one will be used to you if you make trouble here."


    Bai Xiaoxiao secretly admires Tang Tianlin when he sees that he is as quick as lightning. Tang Tianlin is very suitable as a security guard, but his tone is very strict. After all, Chen Leng is her best friend. Although Chen Leng has no strength, there are still many suitors with his outstanding appearance and proud figure, many of whom can''t be provoked by Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin whispered, "obviously she wants to make trouble and start with me. I shouldn''t teach her a lesson?"


    Bai Xiaoxiao said, "well, I know you''re powerful, but Leng Mei is my friend. Let her go quickly."


    Tang Tianlin thought and let Chen Leng go for the sake of having some relatives with Bai Xiaoxiao.


    After Chen Leng broke free, he rubbed his wrist and stared at Tang Tianlin angrily. She has a habit. If she is rich, she doesn''t get angry about how to play with her, but she can''t stand hanging wires like Tang Tianlin.


    She can''t calm down without this evil breath!


    Her eyes were cold and she raised her legs and kicked Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t even look. He grabbed her calf and lifted it up.


    Chen Leng had only one foot left standing on the ground. If Tang Tianlin hadn''t twisted her calf, she would have fallen to the ground.


    Tang Tianlin pinched her smooth calf, and she was completely controlled by Tang Tianlin.


    His legs were spread out and his posture was extremely indecent.


    "Ah... Let go, rogue!"


    Tang Tianlin is not so talkative this time. She has such a bad attitude. How can she get used to it?


    Grab her leg and lift it up slightly.


    Chen Leng immediately felt a tearing pain between his legs, "ah... You want to die!"


    "Huh?"


    Tang Tianlin will continue to punish him.


    At this time, at the door, a young man wearing a luxury brand came in accompanied by several security guards.


    The eyes of the crowd turned to the young man.


    "Unexpectedly, young master Longfeng came too."


    "Wow, long Shao is so handsome. He is the only one in villa 1 tonight."


    "That''s not necessarily. Although the dragon family dominates Jinghai, Fenghuang Mountain has always been the world of hidden giants. Even the dragon family can''t live in it."


    "It depends on whether there are hidden giants who want villa No. 1."


    The crowd began to talk.


    The young man who came in, named Long Feng, was the son of long Tianba of Jinghai dragon group.


    As soon as he came in, his eyes were attracted by Chen Leng and Tang Tianlin.


    "What''s going on? Is there a show?"


    Longfeng stepped forward quickly and watched Tang Tianlin pinch Chen Leng meaningfully.


    Chen Leng cried and said, "long Shao, there is a waste here who starts with me. Are you still watching jokes?"


    Chen Leng knows Long Feng, but they are not familiar.


    Long Feng lowered his head, looked at the bottom of Chen Leng''s skirt unscrupulously, and then smiled with disgust, "it''s boring. Who told you to wear safety pants? You still wear safety pants tonight. You deserve to be bullied."


    The crowd laughed.


    "Long Shao is so humorous."


    Chen Leng quickly coquettishly said, "I can wear whatever long Shao wants me to wear. It''s OK not to wear it, but can you help me solve this waste first?"


    Long Feng said, "that''s what you said. Just follow me tonight."


    "No problem, people want it."


    In a few words, the two hooked up.


    Next, Longfeng looked at Tang Tianlin, "boy, I seem to have never seen you. Don''t you understand the rules?"


    "Long Shao, this boy is a waste. His son-in-law is a soft eater. Don''t talk to him. He doesn''t deserve... Ah... Ouch..."

 Chapter 181

    Chen Leng has Longfeng as his backer, and doesn''t know how to converge. He continues to speak unkindly to Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin pinched her leg and lifted it up again. Chen Leng''s legs continued to crack and almost had to be left by Tang Tianlin. She was used to being high above the world. How could she have suffered this? Screamed with pain.


    Longfeng''s face sank and he became dissatisfied. "Smelly boy, didn''t you hear me? She''s with me tonight. She''s my man. How dare you do it to her?"


    "Your man, I can''t do it to her?"


    Tang Tianlin smiled.


    The onlookers were happy.


    "Ha ha, don''t you even know long Shao? How did he get in?"


    "The one who eats soft food, this is long Shao, the first in Jinghai. Do you know?"


    Someone shouted at Tang Tianlin.


    Long Feng smiled, "yes, you can, my people, you can move."


    Tang Tianlin glared at him, "since I can move freely, don''t talk nonsense. Don''t say it''s just your woman. Even if you dare to speak unkindly to me, I''ll kill you!"


    Poof!


    The crowd was in an uproar.


    How could there be such two people?


    "Fool, long Shao can''t hear the irony?"


    "Even the Dragon dares to stand up to you. Your tail is going to go up to heaven."


    Long Feng couldn''t laugh. It was the first time that he was so insulted. His face fell to the ground. He hummed coldly, "I''m rude to you. You''re going to kill me? Do you want to touch me? Do you deserve it?"


    "I''m rude to you now. Come on, you''ll kill me."


    Long Feng''s skin laughs and meat doesn''t laugh. Obviously, no matter what Tang Tianlin does, he won''t let Tang Tianlin go.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Bai Xiaoxiao hurried to Tang Tianlin and whispered, "Longfeng is the son of longtianba. You don''t even know longtianba?"


    Tang Tianlin said, "I know. It''s the son of long Tianba. No wonder it''s the first in Jinghai."


    Longfeng had a full sense of superiority on his face. "Now you know, you''re afraid? It''s too late!"


    Tang Tianlin threw away Chen Leng, raised his hand and snapped.


    A slap hit longtianba.


    The sound is incomparably loud.


    Everyone was so frightened that their eyes fell out.


    Long Feng looked confused and forced. From small to large, he had not been slapped in the face.


    He was beaten for the first time.


    "How dare you hit me?"


    "You... You''re in big trouble!"


    Bai Xiaoxiao''s face was very white. She never expected that things would come to this point.


    Tang Tianlin seemed to swat a fly without any emotional fluctuations.


    "Ha ha, smelly garbage, you dare to fight against the dragon. Do you know what the consequences are?"


    Separated from Tang Tianlin''s palm, Chen Leng rubbed the pain on her body and gloated. She didn''t expect her son-in-law to be so grumpy.


    Even Longfeng said to fight.


    Tang Tianlin said, "what are the consequences?"


    Long Feng threw out a mobile phone, "call your family, your wife, children, parents and father-in-law, and let them all roll over to me. For the crime of one person, kill the whole family. This is the end of you doing it to me!"


    The atmosphere of the banquet hall was like a graveyard.


    Tang Tianlin slapped Longfeng in the face. There is no doubt that he will be killed.


    Everyone has no sympathy for Tang Tianlin. After all, Tang Tianlin killed himself.


    There are so many people present, many of whom are related to the hidden giants, but no one dares to say a heavy word to Longfeng. But Tang Tianlin, a waste, why dare to slap Longfeng in the face?


    His death is not to be regretted.


    But to everyone''s surprise, Longfeng was so cruel that he directly asked Tang Tianlin to call the whole family.


    "This boy is a door-to-door son-in-law, and his wife''s family is estimated to be a person with a head and face. Unfortunately, no matter how strong he is, he shouldn''t provoke Longfeng."


    "It''s OK for such waste to die alone. It will also hurt the whole family. Even if Longfeng doesn''t kill all his family, he will certainly bankrupt his family."


    "Whoever raises this kind of waste will really have blood and mold for eight generations. I can''t figure out what''s in his head. Why dare he do it to long Shao."


    The crowd was full of gossip.


    Long Feng looks arrogant. He slapped well. He can take advantage of this opportunity to be powerful!


    Dare to move his dragon peak, it was on the Taisui master. The quiet sea has been quiet for too long. Many people don''t remember how powerful the dragon family is.


    This time, he must frighten everyone!


    Let the whole Jinghai City understand who is the king here!


    What will happen to the dragon family!


    "I only give you one minute to inform your family. After one minute, if you don''t notice, I''ll kill your family!"


    Longfengba airway.


    The people in the banquet hall have a hairy feeling at the bottom of their hearts.


    The suffocating terror was particularly real.


    Many of them have forgotten how powerful longtianba is!


    At the beginning, longtianba was a commercial empire fought hard by bloody means.


    Over the years, long Tianba has been doing charity washing, living in seclusion, and his sense of existence has become weaker and weaker. Many young people are ready to move, including Xu Yunmei and others, trying to challenge the title of the first person in Jinghai.


    Today, someone dared to slap Longfeng in the face.


    If you don''t make an example, you can''t live in Jinghai.


    60, 59, 58


    Longfeng only gave one minute, "if you don''t inform and let your family come by themselves, I''ll have to ask someone to invite them. You should understand the consequences of sending someone out!"


    Half a minute has passed.


    Tang Tianlin looked at Longfeng like a fool and didn''t mean to call at all.


    "Hehe, rubbish, do you know you''re afraid now? Do you know your wife can''t cover you? Don''t dare. Your family called you?"


    Chen Leng mocked arrogantly.


    Long Feng looked at his watch and said coldly, "there are ten seconds left. You don''t have to make this call."


    Tang Tianlin propped up a lazy waist, "you should have had enough?"


    "Do you think I''m pretending? Then I''ll show you. Do you think I can''t find your family if you don''t call?"


    Long Feng showed a cruel smile.


    Bang.


    Tang Tianlin blew out his fist and hit him in the chest. He bounced four or five meters.


    "Stop him, give me... Kill... Kill him!"


    Longfeng never dreamed that Tang Tianlin not only didn''t call his family, but also dared to do something to him!


    The crowd also took a breath.


    Now Tang Tianlin makes things worse. It''s unreasonable for Long Feng not to kill his family.


    "The courage of a reckless man!"


    Longfeng''s bodyguard surrounded Tang Tianlin, and four people beat Tang Tianlin one.


    "The bodyguard of the dragon family is the top in Jinghai. Even if he has wings, he can''t escape today."


    "I''m sure I''ll be killed by some bodyguards later. It''s time!"


    Right ahead, a giant man weighing more than 200 kilograms stared at Tang Tianlin from a commanding position, "I dare to do it in front of my young master. I''m too brave."


    Then his hands became claws, like a huge iron hook, hooked Tang Tianlin''s shoulder.

 Chapter 182

    The four person bodyguard group of Longfeng is one of the top security teams in Jinghai. They didn''t expect anyone to attack Longfeng.


    Usually, in order not to interfere with Longfeng''s private life, they would keep a certain distance from Longfeng, so when Tang Tianlin slapped Longfeng at the beginning, they didn''t stop it in time.


    After that, Long Feng asked Tang Tianlin to call his family. They all thought Tang Tianlin was afraid and would never dare to do it again. They relaxed their vigilance, so Tang Tianlin succeeded again for the second time.


    Long Feng suffered losses twice in a row. The four bodyguards broke into a cold sweat and died Tang Tianlin. They all had to follow him.


    The giant man who caught Tang Tianlin was the captain of the four. His hands were not simple.


    The authentic dragon claw hand of the Southern School of Sinology.


    Seeing that the team leader caught Tang Tianlin''s shoulder, the other three relaxed.


    The strong man''s Dragon grip has once broken marble sculptures.


    The power is amazing.


    When he caught Tang Tianlin, his shoulder would be wasted.


    "Brother Li, waste his shoulder!"


    "This boy has humiliated us and will be punished by the master to make him suffer more."


    "Don''t worry, slowly destroy him."


    Several bodyguards thought they had the winning ticket.


    As everyone knows, even Yan Ze''s world-class experts have no power to fight back in front of Tang Tianlin.


    How many of their garbage can be loaded?


    Tang Tianlin hooked his lips and shook his shoulders.


    Click.


    The strong man broke his wrist in an instant.


    The strong man screamed in pain.


    The other three bodyguards changed their faces, "brother Li, what''s the matter?"


    Tang Tianlin punched, kicked and pushed.


    With three moves, the three bodyguards flew together and fell to the ground. Ouch, they couldn''t get up and suffered internal injuries to varying degrees.


    "Lying trough!"


    Bai Xiaoxiao, Chen Leng and others were stunned, and their mouths opened into a circle.


    That''s the gold medal bodyguard of the dragon family, with a monthly salary of 100000 plus.


    Four dozen and one was killed by Tang tianlinhao.


    Only the strongest captain is still standing, but the bones of his hands are broken and are waste.


    Roar!


    The team leader let out a wild animal like cry in his throat and rushed at Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin lowered his body slightly. Put your shoulders on the captain''s chest.


    Broken sternum.


    Two hundred pounds of weight fell to the ground.


    Four kills.


    The four bodyguards became waste in the blink of an eye and could not resist at all.


    Bai Xiaoxiao blinked. She had seen Tang Tianlin''s skill and knew that the Tang family had practiced martial arts since childhood.


    But he didn''t know that Tang Tianlin could be so terrible now.


    With such skill, it''s no wonder that he doesn''t like the security supervisor with a monthly salary of 20000.


    "He... Is really a waste son-in-law?"


    Chen Leng licked his tongue and stammered.


    "Waste! A bunch of waste!"


    Long Feng beat the ground with his fist. Four bodyguards beat one person. Unexpectedly, he was beaten without fighting back.


    The dragon family lost all their face!


    Tang Tianlin walked towards him slowly.


    "I have a silly strength. No wonder I dare to be so arrogant. It''s a pity that I''m the one you provoked!"


    Long Feng sat on the sofa, his expression still full of superiority.


    The bottom people are always the bottom people. Even if they have good skills, they are at most the life of a security guard.


    Tang Tianlin smiled faintly and picked up his hair.


    A slap in the face.


    "How dare you beat me? You have the guts to kill me."


    Another slap in the face.


    "You... Want to die!"


    Then a slap in the face.


    The blood at the corners of Longfeng''s mouth soared, and a broken tooth vomited out.


    "I... I took it. Let me go. I promise I won''t retaliate against you."


    Longfeng''s arrogance was lost by Shengsheng fan.


    With each slap, everyone in the banquet hall felt that the slap was like slapping on their face.


    Tang Tianlin is too crazy. If he knew the means of long Tianba, he would never dare to do so.


    Tang Tianlin stopped when he saw Long Feng convinced. He was smart. People like Gu Hongbin, Gu Xicheng and Cao Zhengguo who were stubborn with him were all killed.


    The Dragon peak has a little eyesight.


    Tang Tianlin patted twice on his head, "you''re smart, take your people away."


    Long Feng hurriedly ran out and turned his back to Tang Tianlin. His face suddenly became ferocious, "garbage, let me go is the biggest mistake in your life. Wait for me!"


    He ran all the way back to the headquarters of dragon group.


    "Dad, Dad, please don''t live in seclusion!"


    Longfeng came to longtianba crying.


    Long Tianba raised his head and saw his son''s miserable sun. He was very angry, but his face was still normal. He said in a deep voice: "what''s the matter? Didn''t you go to the auction of villa 1? Why did you come back so soon?"


    "Dad, I met a man at the auction. He beat me like this."


    "What about Zhao Li? What do his people do?"


    "Dad, that man''s skill is excellent. Zhao Li''s four wastes are not his opponents. Quante was beaten into the hospital."


    "What!"


    Long Tianba has deep eyes. Zhao Li''s four people have great strength. They can all enter the hospital. The other party is by no means a kind person.


    "How many people are there in the other party and what is it? Is the identity investigation clear?"


    "There''s only one person. I heard he''s a door-to-door son-in-law. He must have no background. He''s just relying on his brute force. I suffered a lot under him."


    "The son-in-law who comes to the door dares to touch my son?"


    "Dad, you''ve been dormant for too long. Some people have forgotten your means. If you don''t kill his family this time, our dragon family will become a joke for the whole Jinghai."


    The muscle on long Tianba''s face trembled, "check, find out this man''s identity for me and kill his whole family!"


    Phoenix Hotel.


    Tang Tianlin cleaned up Longfeng and found a casual platform to sit and eat snacks.


    Everyone whispered, and Tang Tianlin''s skill surprised four people.


    However, he finally counselled and didn''t dare to kill Longfeng.


    Bai Xiaoxiao came over with red wine. "You''re too reckless. Long Tianba won''t let you go. You have only two ways to go now. First, pack up and run, but in this case, your family must be buried with you."


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "what''s the second way?"


    "Go to find long Tianba and apologize to long Tianba. Fortunately, Long Feng was not seriously injured. You are so powerful. Long Tianba may reuse you. Even if he doesn''t reuse you, he will kill you at most. Your family will be fine."


    Tang Tianlin tasted the red wine, "is there no third way?"


    Bai Xiaoxiao thought, as if she didn''t.


    At this time, a beautiful woman in a sweater and Cowboy SHORTS came over, "there is a third way."


    Tang Tianlin and Bai Xiaoxiao turned to look at the beauty at the same time.


    The beauty is a hybrid, pure and charming. The corners of her mouth rise with a noble smile. Most people at the party know Bai Xiaoxiao, but they don''t know who the beauty is.


    "You said there was a third way. What was the third way?"


    Bai Xiaoxiao asked. She wanted to know what way to deal with the Revenge of the dragon family than Tang Tianlin.

 Chapter 183

    "The third way is to make friends with me. I''ll help you deal with the dragon family."


    Said the half blood beauty confidently.


    "You?" Bai Xiaoxiao looked at the mixed race beauty suspiciously. It didn''t mean that there were no more powerful people than the dragon family, but there were too few.


    And for a Tang Tianlin, is it worth fighting against the dragon family?


    You know, Tang Tianlin not only beat Longfeng, but also humiliated the dragon family!


    Knowing who dragon Tianba is, he dares to hit his son in the face. This behavior is tantamount to declaring war with the dragon family.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "then I must choose the third way. I''ll make you a friend!"


    Mixed race beauty stuffed a room card to Tang Tianlin, "come to my room in the evening to talk about it."


    Bai Xiaoxiao said speechless, "you just believe this man? Her origin is not clear."


    Tang Tianlin shrugged. "Anyway, I don''t want to choose the first two roads you said. The third road, whether what he said is true or false, I''ll try."


    At this time, the auction was about to begin, and some men came in one after another.


    Most of these people come to the auction instead of the boss. Few bosses like Tang Tianlin come to the auction in person.


    "Xiaoxiao."


    A man in a gray windbreaker greeted Bai Xiaoxiao and came over.


    After approaching, he noticed Tang Tianlin, "Oh, isn''t this the door-to-door son-in-law of the Jiang family? I heard that your wife''s business is doing well recently. Why, does she want to buy a villa in Fenghuangshan?"


    The man in windbreaker is Bai Xiaoxiao''s friend and Tang Tianlin''s alumni. His name is situ Nan.


    Situ Nan''s work is customized by the nobility and specializes in serving the top nobility. One of his services is private customization of cosmetics. Recently, he was talking about cooperation with Jiang Zihan.


    Situ Nan always targeted Tang Tianlin when he was at school, because Tang Tianlin was a waste who was expelled from his home.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t have a good face for him, "it''s really a dog that can''t change eating shit."


    "Who do you say is a dog? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you!"


    Situ Nan instantly heard that Tang Tianlin was scolding him and clenched his fist to fight Tang Tianlin.


    Bai Xiaoxiao quickly stopped him, "have you forgotten Tang Tianlin''s skill?"


    Between situ Nan and Tang Tianlin, Bai Xiaoxiao is obviously facing situ Nan. It really makes them start. Situ Nan estimates that shit will be beaten out.


    Situ Nan thought of Tang Tianlin''s skill. His back cooled, retracted his fist and shook his collar.


    "I''m not angry. Why should I be angry with a loser who eats soft food? I''m here to auction villa 1 today. I have the ability to bid with me."


    Situ Nan didn''t have much money himself. He came to auction on behalf of his customers.


    The background of the boss behind him is not simple. He is one of the four hidden giants in the south, the Huang family!


    This time, the Huang family has prepared 2 billion funds, which is bound to win villa 1.


    "Wow, Nange wants to buy a villa today?"


    Chen Leng was afraid of Tang Tianlin. At first, she hid far away. However, when she heard that situ Nan was going to shoot villa 1, she immediately came together.


    She knows everyone.


    Surrounded by beautiful women, situ Nan''s expression is not good. "Yes, villa No. 1 has been decorated for a long time. You can check in after taking photos. Is Leng Mei going to try with me tonight?"


    "I hate it!"


    Chen lengfen punched situ Nan on the shoulder, but his heart was beautiful.


    I already want to go to Villa 1 and take more photos.


    You know, villa 1 represents not only money, but also power!


    No. 1, No. 1, just listen to the name to know how high the value of this villa is.


    Tang Tianlin smiled but said nothing. He wanted to give Xu Yunmei villa No. 1 as a gift. It was inevitable.


    As for situ Nan, a clown, he didn''t want to talk much at all.


    At this time, the beautiful young hostess came to the stage.


    "Dear guests, good evening. Welcome to Fenghuangshan hotel. I won''t beat around the bush. I believe everyone gathered here tonight to witness the birth of the new owner of our Fenghuangshan villa No. 1. There''s no more nonsense. Let''s start bidding directly!"


    "Phoenix Mountain Villa No. 1, the auction starts, and the reserve price is 100 million."


    The host didn''t talk nonsense and went straight to the subject.


    Start bidding.


    While the auction was held, delicious food and wine were also presented one after another. The atmosphere was quite relaxed. Most people came to the party to see who the new owner of villa 1 was.


    After the auction began, everyone was busy eating, and no one immediately made a bid.


    Tang Tianlin raised his hand, "100 million."


    After all, he hasn''t participated in this kind of auction before. Some don''t understand why the host started, and no one has raised his hand to participate.


    Just after he raised his hand.


    A burst of laughter erupted around.


    Originally, because the value of villa 1 is far more than 100 million, the people who bid in front are only the background board. Of course, no one wants to be the background board.


    Those who really want to participate in the auction will also be dismissed directly.


    Tang Tianlin offered 100 million. In the eyes of everyone, he was a poor man who wanted to buy luxury goods, but his capital was limited.


    "Poof, I didn''t expect you really came to participate in the auction. Do you think it''s a lot of 100 million?"


    Situ Nan laughed and raised the sign "500 million"


    He raised the price five times directly.


    People look shocked, this is the real buyer.


    Tang Tianlin is just a funny background board.


    "If you don''t have money, don''t come to join the fun. Don''t you feel ashamed to bid 100 million?"


    Chen Leng smiled and sneered. His voice was not big or small, just for Tang Tianlin to hear.


    She was afraid of Tang Tianlin in the fight, but when she saw that Tang Tianlin was going to participate in the auction, she found something to ridicule.


    "Tianlin, it seems that your wife has really made a lot of money recently and wants to live in villa 1."


    Bai Xiaoxiao stuck out his tongue and said with emotion that the cosmetics industry really made money.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t explain either. He ate with his head down.


    "600 million"


    "700 million"


    "800 million"


    The price was soon raised to one billion.


    At this time, they began to add 10 million.


    Obviously, one billion is the psychological price of most rich people.


    The most active participant is situ Nan.


    Situ Nan''s price always pressed others, and he was excited.


    "Wow, Nange is great. Villa 1 is ours!"


    Chen Leng is even more excited than situ Nan. She fantasizes that her name is written on the real estate certificate. She doesn''t care who situ Nan is helping at the auction.


    "Don''t some people also want villas? It''s pathetic to get only 100 million."


    Situ Nan smiled, "honey, don''t say that. A loser can only use his wife''s money. If his wife doesn''t approve, he can''t afford to buy it again. Unlike me, he can spend as much as he wants."


    "Well, Nange is the best. You must take me to Villa 1 tonight."


    Chen Leng has got into situ Nan''s arms and wants to do something indescribable with situ Nan on the spot.


    Situ Nan is very useful. He can spend other people''s money to dress up and sleep with beautiful sister paper. Life is like this. Why should I ask.

 Chapter 184

    Tang Tianlin saw the ugliness of situ Nan and Chen Leng and shook his head. It was ridiculous.


    He looked at situ Nan: "you need this villa very much?"


    Situ Nan sneered, "does it have anything to do with you?"


    Chen Leng snapped and kissed situ Nan''s face: "brother Nan, what can you talk to a poor man? He doesn''t deserve to talk to you."


    Tang Tianlin raised his hand, "two billion."


    There was a moment of silence.


    What happened?


    Someone paid $2 billion for the villa?


    Who?


    People turned their heads to observe, and finally their eyes fell on Tang Tianlin. It was him again!


    The boy is joking. Two billion yuan is far more than the value of the villa.


    The crowd was stunned, some incredible.


    However, in their eyes, 2 billion is an astronomical figure, while in Tang Tianlin''s eyes, 2 billion is just pocket money.


    Situ Nan''s face was more ugly than eating shit. He didn''t care who the villa belonged to. Anyway, the villa was not his, but he wanted sleeping sister paper!


    Without a villa, I wonder if Chen Leng will talk to him.


    Chen Leng also looked at Tang Tianlin in surprise.


    The boy can not only fight, but also have money?


    "You, you want to make trouble. Open your mouth and come. Can you get two billion?"


    Chen Leng can''t believe this is true.


    "Two billion, once."


    "Two billion, twice."


    "Brother Nan, increase the price quickly and crush the boy."


    Chen Leng urged situ Nan.


    Situ Nan was sweating. All his money belonged to his boss. The highest price the boss could afford was 2 billion yuan. He would not participate in the auction for more than a penny.


    "Tang Tianlin, your wife can''t afford so much money. Who are you bidding for?"


    Situ Nan clenched his fist. He couldn''t bear the waste in his eyes. He could even get 2 billion to buy a villa.


    Tang Tianlin smiled and naturally wouldn''t take care of a garbage.


    Situ Nan doesn''t deserve to talk to him yet.


    "Two billion, three times."


    "OK, congratulations to Mr. Tang Tianlin. He successfully auctioned villa 1. He has become the owner of villa 1!"


    The host announced.


    Then the host came to Tang Tianlin with a gold box. "Mr. Tang, this is the key to the villa. I''ll give it to you."


    "Ah... Tang Shao, I''m so damn. I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    In a panic, Chen Leng Ran to Tang Tianlin and knelt directly in front of Tang Tianlin.


    "Tang Tianlin, how dare you rob villa 1? Do you know that this villa can''t live in if you have money? You''re in trouble!"


    Situ Nan''s face was extremely ferocious.


    The owner of villa No. 1 should be the three hidden giants in the south, and Tang Tianlin can''t represent the three hidden giants.


    Tang Tianlin looked impatient. "Is there a security guard? Can you throw this man out? Buzzing, annoying!"


    As soon as he spoke, the security guard of Phoenix Hotel immediately appeared next to him.


    Several security guards led situ Nan on the spot and directly threw situ Nan out.


    When Chen Leng woke up from his dream, he knew that situ Nan was just a wage earner and could not compare with Tang Tianlin.


    Someone auctioned villa 1 for $2 billion.


    Not the three hidden giants!


    The news spread.


    It is rumored that the pattern of the whole southern region will change.


    That night, Tang Tianlin did not immediately live in villa 1. He took the room card opened by the mixed race beauty and came to the top floor of Fenghuangshan hotel.


    Push the door open.


    The half blood beauty wears black pajamas, and her beautiful body looms under the pajamas.


    When Tang Tianlin saw her like this, his body suddenly became unnatural. He was simply curious about the hybrid beauty and wanted to make friends.


    But looking at the beauty, it seems that it is not as simple as making friends.


    "Can you really help me deal with the dragon family?"


    He bowed his head and tried to act like an honest man.


    "Do you think I look like a liar?"


    The half blood beauty approached him and almost stuck to him.


    "It''s not like that, but there are few people who can deal with the dragon family. Moreover, even if you have extraordinary experience, you don''t have to be the enemy of the dragon family for me."


    "Are you too modest? Men like you are rare. Zhao Li and others are first-class experts in Jinghai, but they can''t hurt you at all. Your body is too strong. Elder sister, I can''t help trying."


    The half blood beauty said, putting her hand under Tang Tianlin''s clothes and touching it.


    Tang Tianlin took a deep breath. He saw that the woman really had no other ideas, just greedy for his body.


    He grabbed her hand.


    "Don''t try yet. I don''t know who you are. Can you tell me?"


    "My name is Chu LAN. I haven''t paid attention to the little dragon family."


    Chu LAN, the three great hermit giants in the south, is the second miss of the Chu family.


    Long Tianba is most afraid of the Chu family.


    Had it not been for these three hidden giants, long Tianba would have wanted to dominate the whole south.


    "Do you have enemies with the Chu family and the dragon family?"


    Tang Tianlin raised his eyebrows and knew little about the hidden giants. However, with the growth of Tang International, he will have more and more contacts with the hidden giants in the future.


    Chu Lan was full of pride. "No, the dragon family is not worthy to be the enemy of our Chu family."


    Tang Tianlin coughed and the little girl''s tail was about to rise to heaven. "Since there is no hatred, it may make your two families feud for me. Isn''t it too good?"


    Chu LAN took his shirt and pressed him on the sofa. "Why do you talk so much? A spring night is worth thousands of gold. Are you afraid I''ll cheat your virginity and don''t help you?"


    As he spoke, he began to pull Tang Tianlin''s pants.


    Tang Tianlin lay on the sofa with a submissive attitude.


    However, when Chu LAN pasted it on him and asked for clouds and rain, he was shocked. No, no


    He pushed Chu LAN away. "No, no, I have a wife. I can''t do this with you."


    Chu LAN frowned. "What are you talking about? You don''t want to serve me?"


    "Serve?"


    Tang Tianlin shook his head like a rattle, "I have a wife and can''t serve you."


    Chu Lan''s face changed. He shouted at Tang Tianlin fiercely, "who do you think you are? I see you as your blessing. You have a wife? If you don''t serve me well, your wife will die tonight, okay?"


    Tang Tianlin''s face was also bad. "What are you talking about? What''s wrong with my wife?"


    Chu LAN snorted coldly, "don''t you know? Long Tianba has found out your identity and who your wife is. He knows it clearly. As long as long as long Tianba wants to do it, he can kill your family at any time. Now, only I am willing to help you!"


    Tang Tianlin thought about it, took out his mobile phone and dialed Jiang Zihan.


    The person who answered the phone was long Feng. "Loser, your wife is very beautiful. If she takes good care of me, I can consider letting you go."

 Chapter 185

    "Boss, my daughter and Tang Tianlin have divorced. What has he done wrong? It has nothing to do with our family. Please, be careful!"


    Linxia knelt on the ground and cried.


    "Who are you and why did you start with us? Is there any misunderstanding?"


    Jiang Yukun frowned deeply.


    Jiang Zihan is very worried about "are you from Gu''s group?"


    She thought Gu''s group''s revenge on Tang Tianlin had begun.


    Long Feng sneered. He didn''t know the grudge between Tang Tianlin and Gu''s group. "Gu''s group? What bullshit Gu''s group? I''m Jinghai Longfeng and long Tianba is my father!"


    "Dragon... Dragon... Tianba!"


    Jiang Yukun stammered these three words. Lin Xia and Jiang Zihan may not know who long Tianba is.


    Jiang Yukun has some experience and knows what these three words mean.


    "Who is long Tianba?" Lin Xia asked shocked when she saw Jiang Yukun''s expression.


    "That is the king of Jinghai, the most powerful man. He is famous for his vicious means, which is by no means worthy of being provoked by our Jiang family."


    Lin Xia wondered, "why haven''t I heard of this man''s name? How does Jinghai Xu Yunmei compare with him?"


    Xu Yunmei is in the limelight recently, and long Tianba intends to keep a low profile, so Lin Xia only knows Xu Yunmei, not long Tianba.


    Jiang Yukun said: "compared with long Tianba, Xu Yunmei is still a grade worse. Long Tianba was the king who was killed from the sea of corpses!"


    Xu Yunmei''s Yunmei group is gradually developed, mainly by commercial means.


    The Dragon Tianba relies on iron and blood. The strong of the older generation is not comparable to that of the new generation.


    "Misunderstanding, long Shao, you must have misunderstood. We will never dare to provoke the dragon family. I apologize first for offending the dragon family."


    Jiang Yukun tried to reason with Long Feng.


    Long Feng Leng hum, "thank your waste son-in-law. You dare not provoke me, but he dares."


    "Tang Tianlin, it''s really Tang Tianlin, young master long. Our family has nothing to do with Tang Tianlin, and my daughter divorced him!"


    Lin Xia cried and pulled Jiang Yukun''s trouser legs.


    Jiang Yukun kicked her away.


    "Doesn''t it matter? But why did I say Jiang Zihan was in my hand? He was nervous and threatened to kill me. Cluck."


    Longfeng smiled and had a terrible voice.


    Just now he called Tang Tianlin and learned that he rushed to Jiang''s house and caught Jiang Zihan and others. Tang Tianlin was furious.


    "Long Feng, my wife has lost half a hair. You have to die in the dragon family."


    "He is an asshole. Why, why does this asshole divorce Zihan and come to harm our Jiang family? Damn it."


    Lin Xia''s tears had no effect.


    Long Feng''s hand showed his way: "long Shao, this eight woman quarreled to death. Kill her directly."


    "Ah, please forgive me, please forgive me, my daughter... My daughter is beautiful. Take it if you like. Don''t kill us. Please let us go, please."


    Jiang Yukun also beat his chest and feet, "my special Tang Tianlin, even the dragon family dare to offend, causing our whole family to suffer with him. Why don''t you commit suicide and apologize, this beast? I really want to peel his skin and eat his meat!"


    Facing life and death, Tang Tianlin''s father-in-law and mother-in-law are completely crazy and ugly.


    Longfeng watched with interest. "Don''t hurry to kill them. Tang Tianlin said that he would come back and clean up me himself. Let''s wait for him. I want him to watch with his own eyes. How did he even tire his whole family!"


    Phoenix Hotel.


    Tang Tianlin hung up the phone. His face was very gloomy. It was a mistake to let Longfeng go.


    Chu LAN scraped Tang Tianlin''s face with her fingers. "Are you so worried about your wife? I didn''t expect you to be a affectionate man. I like affectionate men best. Come on."


    His slender legs entangled Tang Tianlin''s waist.


    She crazily asked for it from Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin such a powerful man, in her eyes, is like a treasure.


    "Get out of the way."


    Tang Tianlin slapped her away.


    She looked stunned. No man had ever dared to treat her like this.


    "Do you want to be shameless? As long as you serve me well and I call, you can make Longfeng dare not move."


    Tang Tianlin said gloomily, "then call now."


    "Why should I call? You have nothing to do with me. Why should I help you?"


    Chu Lan''s attitude is very clear. She will help Tang Tianlin only if Tang Tianlin is happy to serve her. Otherwise, don''t talk!


    Tang Tianlin didn''t waste time on her. He strode out of the hotel, called long and asked the Tianlin group to go to Jiang''s house to save people immediately.


    "When you come back, do you think you can handle the dragon family without my help?"


    "Man, don''t be too confident!"


    Chu LAN of the hotel, unbelievable!


    Tang Tianlin would refuse him and choose to save people by himself?


    She was so angry that she said, "am I ugly in the eyes of this bastard?"


    Damn it!


    Tang Tianlin completely ignored her and rushed to Jiang''s house as quickly as possible.


    "Tang Tianlin, you bastard finally came. The disaster you caused should be borne by our Jiang family for you. Are you still personal?"


    "I can''t figure out who gave you the courage to provoke the dragon family. You can afford to provoke the dragon family?"


    As soon as they entered the yard, Lin Xia and Jiang Yukun scolded Tang Tianlin.


    "Ha ha, it''s fun, Tang Tianlin. Did you hear what your father-in-law and mother-in-law said? You can''t afford to provoke our dragon family!"


    Long Feng looked arrogantly at Tang Tianlin.


    Phoenix Hotel, he was humiliated by Tang Tianlin and lost all his face. Now, he wants Tang Tianlin to know the means of the dragon family!


    Tang Tianlin didn''t even look at him and strode to Jiang Zihan.


    "Wife, are you okay?"


    Jiang Zihan raised her hand and slapped Tang Tianlin in the face. She was disappointed and said, "Why are you so immature? You make trouble everywhere with a little skill? Now the dragon family comes to the door and our family will bury you. Are you satisfied?"


    "It''s my fault that worries you."


    Tang Tianlin comforted her.


    Longfeng suddenly clapped his hands, "it''s really affectionate and righteous. I''m so good to my wife. I''m relieved to see this scene. It''s interesting to spoil your wife in front of you."


    Tang Tianlin''s face was suddenly cold and slapped him with his backhand.


    Click, click, click.


    Big ear melon seeds fanned Longfeng''s face.


    The sound of a row of teeth breaking, Longfeng spits blood at his mouth, and most of his teeth are broken.


    A dozen thugs gathered around Longfeng at the same time and asked in panic.


    Long Feng spits out a mouthful of blood, "Wow, Lala, Wuwu, Wuwu..."


    He muttered a lot of words and was beaten like this. Do you think it''s okay?

 Chapter 186

    "You are so brave and fat. In front of so many of us, you dare to fight my young master. I think you have eaten the bear heart and leopard courage!"


    A middle-aged man beside Longfeng said in a deep voice.


    This time, Longfeng raided Jiangcheng with a total of 12 thugs. The middle-aged man who spoke was the supervisor of the 12 thugs, named Lu Jun, who faced harmony, but was the Gestapo who had been following longtianba to commit crimes and evils.


    "Loser, you dare to beat the dragon! Don''t you stop killing our Jiang family? What evil did our Jiang family do in our last life and spread you bastard!"


    Jiang Yukun''s expression was shocked and wailed.


    He didn''t know Tang Tianlin''s real identity, and thought Tang Tianlin was just a loser.


    Lin Xia knows Tang Tianlin''s identity, but Longfeng is not afraid. She brings so many people to make trouble at home, which is obviously stronger than Tang International.


    "Tang Tianlin, you trash, do you think you can compare with the dragon family? Do you know what means the dragon family used to become the overlord of Shangjiang city? You don''t deserve to give the Dragon less shoes!"


    He accused Tang Tianlin of his family. Lu Jun was happy to watch the play and said proudly, "young man, did you hear what your elders said? You can beat Zhao Li by one dozen four. It''s true. But you know, no matter how strong your personal ability is, it''s useless. Your arm can''t twist your thigh. Can you beat four or ten?"


    Tang Tianlin raised his eyebrows: "is it great to have many people?"


    One of Lu Jun''s men was cheap and said with a smile, "many people are great. What can you do for us? Dare to touch my young master."


    "What''s the matter? You''re not convinced? You have the ability to call so many people."


    Jiang Yukun stamped his foot and said, "it''s great to have many people. Do you think you''re like a waste? You can only rely on yourself?"


    "You''re calling some people, too. Are your men and friends afraid to show up when they hear that it''s the dragon family?"


    Lin Xia was gnashing her teeth with hate.


    What bullshit Chinaman international is not the opponent of the dragon family at all.


    "Don''t be stubborn and bow your head."


    Jiang Zihan''s beautiful eyes are in tears.


    Tang Tianlin clapped his hands: "come in."


    A hula.


    Twenty or thirty people rushed into the wall in all directions.


    The bodyguards of Chinaman international and some members of Tianlin group were all present!


    Tang Tianlin smiled and said, "there are more people than others, right? Now let''s compare and see who has more people!"


    Just now they were shouting about how great people were. Those people looked as if they had been splashed with a basket of flour.


    Lu Jun was silly. He thought he had the winning ticket in his hand. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin could call so many people. They didn''t know Tang Tianlin had such means, and they were not gangsters according to their skills.


    "Cough, Tang Tianlin, our dragon family cherish talent very much. Although you beat our young master, as long as you are willing to kowtow and admit your mistake, I can plead for you and let the master open up to you. This is your only way to live."


    A hero does not suffer at present.


    Lu Jun is not stupid either. There are a large number of people on the other side. Coupled with Tang Tianlin''s strong single combat power, they are likely to lose. They''d better stabilize Tang Tianlin first.


    "Wow, don''t let him go, uncle Jun. the people he brought are just a group of garbage. I believe in your strength. Kill him and his family for me!"


    Long Feng was unconvinced. He was domineering from small to large. In his eyes, the team led by Lu Jun was invincible. Why should Tang Tianlin compete with their dragon family?


    Lu Jun scolded two words in his heart, then bowed his head and said to Long Feng, "long Shao, there are too few people with good skills like Tang Tianlin. If he is willing to be the dog of our dragon family, your adult will not remember the villain. I believe he will be grateful."


    Long Feng covered his mouth and thought deeply. If Tang Tianlin became the dragon''s dog, he would torture this guy slowly in the future. It''s good to think of it.


    "Loser, can you compare with the dragon family? Long Shao has been willing to forgive you. Don''t you kneel down and beg long Shao for mercy."


    This time, the leader of the team is long. Jiang Zihan met Gu Hongbin''s office once. However, when she appeared at that time, long had been beaten by Yan Ze without fighting back, so she didn''t know how powerful the dragon was.


    "What do these people have to do with you? Where did you find them?"


    She asked, frowning.


    "Who can he know? These must be the migrant workers he paid for. Is this group of smelly fish and rotten shrimp also worthy of comparison with the dragon family?"


    Jiang Yukun was frightened by the dragon family. As for Tang Tianlin, over the years, Tang Tianlin''s waste image has been deeply rooted. The people Tang Tianlin called could not have any other explanation except migrant workers.


    "Call a group of migrant workers to scare me? Are you teasing me?"


    Longfeng giggled and believed Jiang Yukun''s words.


    Long couldn''t bear it. "Young master, let me do it!"


    Tang Tianlin nodded.


    Longfeng flew up and kicked Longfeng''s head.


    At the moment he rose into the air, Lu Jun moved and punched out.


    Hit Longfeng on the leg.


    The ability of Lu Jun to be the supervisor of these thugs is naturally not weak.


    Their fists and feet collided, and their bodies retreated a few meters.


    "Giving face is shameless. Do you really think you can fight with my dragon family?" Lu Jun''s face was horizontal.


    The dragon''s face was cold. "What garbage is the dragon''s house?"


    With that, his body was like a shell and rushed to the Lu army at high speed.


    Just now he wanted to teach Longfeng a lesson. He didn''t beware of Lu Jun and let Lu Jun get away with it.


    This time, he took it seriously.


    Lu Jun''s body was blasted into the hard wall.


    The Dragon withdrew his fist and stood proudly.


    He''s a dragon!


    "Jun... Jun Shu..."


    Longfeng''s mouth opened slightly, his eyes stared at the wall where Lu Jun was, and murmured.


    But there was no response.


    The yard was silent.


    After a while, Lu Jun''s body fell from the wall, and several of his men took a closer look.


    Mom, my head is cracked and there is no breath of life.


    Lu Jun, die.


    No one expected that the man they thought was a migrant worker was so strong!


    Kill people who don''t even blink.


    At the same time, other people around the dragon also stepped forward.


    The thugs brought by Long Feng have soft legs in an instant.


    Most of these thugs are young gangsters. Most of them have not experienced the dark era of that year. Seeing Lu Jun die thoroughly, their hearts are as cold as soaking in ice water.


    Just now they thought that Tang Tianlin dared not offend the dragon family and would kneel down and beg for mercy.


    Now they knew how ridiculous the idea was.


    Jiang Yukun''s mouth was open enough to fill a cooked egg and looked at the dragon in shock.


    "You... You''re in trouble! The dragon family, the dragon family won''t give up. You''re too reckless."


    Long Bai glanced at Jiang Yukun. If Tang Tianlin hadn''t been here, he would have to beat Jiang Yukun half paralyzed and insult their Tianlin group. In the past, he killed several.

 Chapter 187

    "Reckless? Long Feng, do you think I''m reckless?"


    Tang Tianlin smiled and looked at Longfeng.


    In the eyes of Jiang Yukun, the powerful dragon family, what does he think at the moment?


    Long Feng''s eyes twinkled. He understood that Tang Tianlin''s men were not migrant workers and had extraordinary strength. However, the data he investigated showed that Tang Tianlin was only a waste door-to-door son-in-law. Although Tang Tianlin was a young Tang family. But even the Tang family is not their opponent at all.


    Why can Tang Tianlin suddenly call so many experts?


    "Didn''t you hear the young master ask you?"


    An expert from Tianlin group picked up Longfeng''s hair.


    "Tell me, is my young master reckless?"


    "No, not reckless, yes, I was reckless."


    Long Feng said dejectedly.


    This


    Jiang Yukun and Lin Xia are stupid. The dragon family actually bow their heads to Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin walked up to him. "You''re reckless. You mean you should plan more carefully to deal with me, right?"


    "Well, yes... No, no, no... no, No. I won''t dare again. I won''t dare next time."


    Longfeng''s thoughts were messy. As Tang Tianlin approached, a great sense of oppression pressed on his heart, as if Jupiter, which was countless times larger than the earth, flew over the city.


    That terrible smell was like facing a towering giant, and he was like a mole ant in front of Tang Tianlin.


    "Do you think you have another time?"


    Tang Tianlin said calmly.


    A breath of death spread silently.


    Long Feng was in a cool mood and fell to the ground. He shouted in panic, "Tang Shao, I''m wrong. There will be no next time. I promise, there will be no next time."


    Tang Tianlin shook his head. "It''s late. Do you remember what you said to me?"


    "What sentence? I... I remember. I... Tang Shao, I promise. I promise I won''t trouble you again in the future. I admit it this time."


    Long Feng didn''t know that Tang Tianlin meant that sentence. How could he remember when he farted?


    Tang Tianlin smiled: "I was not interested in stepping on an ant, but I didn''t expect that the ant would dare to climb back and bite. Do you think I look like a virgin?"


    "Like, like, Tang Shao, let me go, you are the virgin."


    Longfeng is going crazy.


    Tang Tianlin stroked his head: "fortunately, my wife is fine. I''ll just kill you today."


    Longfeng''s eyes suddenly widened and protruded, trying to fall out, "you... You want to kill me?"


    "Can''t kill you?"


    "My father is long Tianba. If you dare to touch me, your whole family will suffer. You can''t move me. You... You... You... Have to think clearly... Long Tianba! My father won''t..."


    Tang Tianlin pressed his palm, his skull broke and his seven orifices bled.


    Dragon Peak, die.


    The audience was silent.


    The thugs brought by Long Feng looked like cold cicadas. They couldn''t do anything except shivering.


    "It''s worthy of being the man I like. I like killing and cutting so decisively!"


    Just then, a charming voice came from the door.


    Chu LAN followed the crazy woman.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Tang Tianlin looked disgusted at the woman.


    "I don''t trust you. I''m afraid you''ll be killed by the dragon family. Come and have a look."


    Chu LAN walks to Tang Tianlin and looks at him tenderly.


    "I was killed by the dragon family. It seems that it has nothing to do with you?"


    "Of course it doesn''t matter. I like you. If you are killed, I will be very sad."


    Tang Tianlin said nothing to the woman, "you don''t have to be sad now. I wasn''t killed. Someone else died."


    Chu Lan said discontentedly, "do you have to be so indifferent to me? Without me, you would still be killed by long Tianba. I now announce that you are my Chu LAN man. Whoever dares to move you is our hidden Chu family. Can you be nice to me?"


    "Master, the boy, backed by the hidden Chu family, was reckless and killed the young master and supervisor Lu!"


    At the headquarters of Long''s group, long Tianba sat in front of the French window with eyes like tigers and wolves.


    Lu Jun''s men reported in tears.


    Long Tianba clenched his fist, "hidden Chu family! Bullying people too much."


    "Sir, shall we declare war on the hidden Chu family and kill them directly to their nest?"


    "Hum, the Chu family in the hidden world expected that I would not dare to attack them, so they dared to be strong. However, kill my son, this revenge, don''t share heaven and earth, wait for me!"


    Long Tianba should bear it. He is still contacting everywhere. As long as he can form an alliance with Tang International, he will directly declare war on the whole hidden world giants. The hidden world giants suppress the south. After a long comfortable life, the country should be replaced.


    Hidden Chu family!


    Hearing these four words, Jiang Yukun and Lin Xia raised their heads and looked at Tang Tianlin unknowingly.


    They have only heard of the hidden world giants. From the woman''s mouth, they can tell that the hidden world Chu family is one of the hidden world giants.


    Hidden giants are big families that are unknown to the world, but are rich and powerful, and have been inherited for more than 100 years.


    It is said that the whole Jiangnan area is controlled by three hidden giants, such as Tang International and Gu group, but they can''t compare with the hidden giants.


    Hidden aristocrats are real aristocrats, while the Tang Group and Gu group can only be regarded as nouveau riche.


    Tang Tianlin was favored by the young lady of the hidden world.


    No wonder it''s so arrogant.


    "Congratulations, you have such a powerful backer. In the future, you can eat soft food openly!"


    Jiangzihan cold ice road.


    The heart is mixed with five flavors.


    Even if she is more powerful than Chu LAN, with Chu Lan''s support, Tang Tianlin doesn''t have to be afraid of Gu''s group or the dragon family.


    "Wife, I have nothing to do with this woman. Don''t listen to his nonsense."


    Tang Tianlin was in a hurry and took Jiang Zihan to explain clearly.


    "Tianlin, you don''t have to be so ruthless. Have you forgotten everything about going to the hotel tonight? If you don''t come to the hotel room, how can I worry about your life and death?"


    Chu Lan Wei kubaba adheres to Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin is entangled.


    Tang Tianlin grabbed her arm. "You crazy woman, what nonsense? You want to provoke the relationship between me and my wife?"


    Chu LAN tugged at him, "there''s no one else. Anyway, you''re the only man in my life. It doesn''t matter how many wives you want. I can be a little girl!"


    Confused


    Lin Xia, Jiang Yukun and others are stupid.


    Are you sure this is the rich woman of the hidden world?


    "Our young master''s good fortune is really not covered. It''s too special!"


    The people of the dragon and Tianlin group are very envious.


    Tang Tianlin wanted to cry. He only had Jiang Zihan in his eyes. "Wife, listen to me. This woman and I really met for the first time."


    "Tang Tianlin, you scum man, I mistook you before!"


    Jiang Zihan didn''t listen and ran into the room.

 Chapter 188

    Tang Tianlin went back to Yunshui pavilion to sleep.


    Chu LAN followed him to Yunshui Pavilion.


    "This is the house you bought. It''s not bad."


    Chu LAN looked at the villa and commented.


    She''s like a piece of brown candy. People can''t get rid of her.


    "What the hell do you want to do?"


    "I just want to be your woman and let you help me have a baby. I need your genes."


    Chu Lan said straightly.


    She can''t help it. She is the only daughter of the Chu family. She needs to have a child and inherit the huge family property of the Chu family in the future. As the future heir of the Chu family, the most important condition is: strong.


    Now the Chu family lacks nothing, money and power.


    But the Chu family has an embarrassing problem, that is, the skill of the heir of the Chu family.


    This kind of reclusive giants will have problems if they do not have a powerful owner for three consecutive generations.


    Chu Lan''s father can''t do well. Chu LAN is the only daughter. Now the pressure comes to Chu LAN. If Chu LAN can''t give birth to a powerful son, the future heirs of the Chu family will choose from others.


    For this reason, Chu LAN became entangled with Tang Tianlin after he found that he was excellent.


    She firmly believes that marrying Tang Tianlin and having a son can inherit Tang Tianlin''s strong physical quality.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t even think about it. He refused directly. He''s not that kind of person.


    "Your house is good, but it''s far from our Chu''s son-in-law''s villa. Villa No. 1 can''t compare with our Chu''s house. I don''t know what you''re proud of."


    Chu LAN continues to offer terms.


    Neither Tang Tianlin''s room nor Tang Tianlin''s car.


    The Chu family lacks nothing but a son-in-law.


    It''s best to persuade Tang Tianlin to be the door-to-door son-in-law of the Chu family.


    "I''m not as good as Jiang Zihan. You''re divorced. Why don''t you choose again?"


    Chu Lan said endlessly.


    Tang Tianlin was annoyed. He cut a knife around her neck and knocked her unconscious. Then he took her to put it on, helped her take off her shoes and covered the quilt.


    "Ling''er, what''s the matter with the hidden giants?"


    Early the next morning, Tang Tianlin dialed Tang linger.


    Tang ling''er smiled. "Young master, are you hesitating between Miss Xu and miss Chu? In fact, it''s easy to solve. Take them all, one big and one small. I''m sure they won''t have an opinion."


    Tang linger received the news.


    Chu LAN spent the night in Yunshui Pavilion last night.


    After leaving Jiang Zihan, Tang Tianlin finally became a man.


    Tang Tianlin''s face was black. "You''ll have a poor mouth. I want to ask you, how much do you know about the hidden Chu family? If I throw this woman directly into the river, will I get into trouble?"


    Tang Tianlin knew little about hidden giants. He heard the word when he was a child, but he was too young to know what hidden giants meant.


    Tang linger said, "the hidden Chu family is one of the three hidden giants in the south of the Yangtze River. It controls the real estate and infrastructure of Yucheng, Rong, Jiangning and Beiwan. The family assets are about 40 billion. If we marry the Chu family and rely on the resources of the Chu family, our assets of Tang International can quickly double and become one of the top consortia in China."


    Tang''s international assets will double, and Tang Tianlin''s personal wealth will exceed 100 billion!


    "Young master, you''d better not mess with Miss Chu. Although you kill Miss Chu, the hidden Chu family may not declare war with us, but it will eventually get into some trouble."


    "I''m kidding, but this woman talks too much. I knocked her unconscious. She''s sleeping like a dead pig. There''s no problem."


    Tang linger smiled: "I knew the young master wouldn''t mess around."


    Tang Tianlin stared at Chu LAN on the bed. The woman was wild and restless when she fell asleep. She kicked the quilt indiscriminately, and her white long legs were exposed. It looked very attractive.


    According to Tang linger, marrying her and relying on the resources of the Chu family has many benefits. If it weren''t for Xu Yunmei, Tang Tianlin might really want to consider combining with the Chu family. After all, Jiang Zihan has divorced. Although he is still reluctant to part with it, he doesn''t want to violate some principles.


    He continued to say to Tang linger, "this woman is very arrogant and looks down on the dragon family. Presumably, she doesn''t look down on our Tang International. If I really marry her, won''t I be a door-to-door son-in-law again? I won''t do it."


    It''s enough to be a door-to-door son-in-law once in a lifetime.


    Tang linger replied "Young master, don''t worry. The people of the reclusive giants are complacent and naturally think they are superior. In fact, they are also facing a great crisis. Now the society is making rapid progress and there are only two things to compete with. The first is their total combat power. With the current personal strength of the young master and the Tianlin group, it will be sooner or later for us Tang International to become the top force. The second is The competition is money. At this point, the three hidden giants do not have many advantages. When the traditional industries fall, they will be eliminated if they do not know innovation. Therefore, we don''t have to be afraid of hidden giants. "


    That''s the point.


    The three great hermit giants in Jiangnan have controlled the whole Jiangnan area for decades. New forces have constantly challenged them, and all of them have failed.


    If Chinaman international wants to go further at this time, it must break through the blockade of hidden giants. If it does not marry, there will be many frictions and contradictions in the future.


    Tang Tianlin vaguely felt that after Gu''s retreat, his biggest enemy in the future was the hidden giants. It happened that he had a relationship with the Chu family at this time. He didn''t know whether it was good or bad. He was distracted for a while and said to Tang Tianlin, "I see."


    "By the way, young master, today is Miss Xu''s birthday. Do you want to go in person or send someone else to go and give a gift?"


    "I''ll go there myself."


    Tang Tianlin did not forget Xu Yunmei''s birthday. He bought villa 1 to give Xu Yunmei as a birthday gift.


    Yunmei building, Jinghai city.


    Tonight, the lights are bright and lively.


    Luxury cars continue to drive in the parking lot, including Rolls Royce phantom, Bentley, Ferrari and Lamborghini.


    Whether commercial cars or sports cars, millions come from millions.


    Looking at the fragrant car beauty, the two new security guards at the door were surprised, "what day is it today? Why are so many rich people coming to the building at night?"


    "You''re stupid. Don''t you know the president''s birthday party?"


    "Ah, Dong Xu''s birthday? How old is Dong Xu this year?"


    "Eighteen, fool!"


    For beautiful women, their birthdays are 18.


    In fact, Xu Yunmei is 29 years old this year.


    Women of this age have to worry about marriage, even Xu Yunmei is no exception.


    "Usually, Xu Dong is always cold. I heard that she specially had a birthday party today to introduce her new boyfriend to the public."


    "Tut Tut, I don''t know which man is so convinced to be Xu Dong''s boyfriend. If only I could marry a rich woman like Xu Dong."

 Chapter 189

    Tang Tianlin didn''t drive there. He took a private plane. After arriving at Jinghai airport, he just ran into a bus directly to Yunmei building.


    He took the bus and arrived at Yunmei building.


    As soon as he got off the bus, a big car rushed to him.


    "Isn''t this Tang Tianlin?"


    "Oh, is it really Tang Tianlin?"


    A man and a woman screamed in the car.


    The man''s name is Zhang Yang and the woman''s name is Xu Jing.


    Xu Jing is Xu Yunmei''s cousin and Zhang Yang is Xu Jing''s husband.


    When Xu Yunmei withdrew from her marriage, Xu Jing and Zhang Yang were witnesses.


    Zhang Yang''s Mercedes Benz slowed down and followed Tang Tianlin''s footsteps.


    "What are you doing in Yunmei group? You''re not going to attend my sister''s birthday party, are you?"


    Xu Jing said with a smile.


    Tang Tianlin said, "you guessed right. I just came to Yunmei''s birthday party."


    "Poof, are you really coming to my sister''s birthday party? Come by bus. You have so much personality."


    Zhang Yang heard that Tang Tianlin came to the birthday party and his eyes became cold. "Tang Tianlin, I know you can''t let go of my sister. After all, she''s doing so much now, but you can''t live in the past. You''re not suitable to appear on this occasion. You''d better go back."


    Zhang Yang''s tone was that of a person who came over.


    Tang Tianlin just smiled. If he really took Xu Yunmei and they were relatives, he would have a big head when he remembered.


    "Hey, why are you still walking inside? You didn''t hear what my family Zhang Yang said? Look at these luxury cars. Who came to the party today is not worth hundreds of millions. What are you doing?"


    Seeing Tang Tianlin still walking in, Xu Jing is not happy.


    Zhang Yang said coldly, "young man, you should know yourself. If you go in, you will be thrown out by the security guard later. Why bother yourself."


    Tang Tianlin couldn''t help it. He replied, "then wait and see if the security guard will throw me out."


    With that, he quickened his pace and walked into the building from the nearby pedestrian passage.


    "This... Who is this? Don''t listen to advice!"


    "Later, I have to let the security guard throw him down."


    Tang Tianlin didn''t listen to them. They felt they had no face.


    The birthday party is held in the reception hall on the 20th floor.


    Tang Tianlin walks into the elevator.


    There are already three people in the elevator, two men and one woman, wearing expensive clothes.


    "Are you also here to attend Xu Dong''s birthday party?"


    The woman whistled at Tang Tianlin and asked casually.


    Tang Tianlin nodded, "yes, are you all here to attend Yunmei''s birthday party?"


    The eyes of the three people at Tang Tianlin suddenly became unusual.


    Xu Yunmei''s position is high and powerful. People whose wealth and status can''t reach Xu Yunmei''s level can either call Xu Yunmei director Xu or directly call her queen.


    Tang Tianlin even directly called Xu Yunmei''s name, but also looked very intimate. Is he really close to Xu Yunmei, or is he pretending to be better than him?


    "My name is Lin Yuechun. I''m the general manager of Tianyue company. What do you call me?"


    The woman introduced herself.


    "Tang Tianlin."


    At this time, the man next to Lin Yuechun frowned, "the elder of Queen Xu once set a baby kiss for her. It seems that her fiance''s name is Tang Tianlin. Is that you?"


    Lin Yuechun heard the news for the first time. "It''s too hot. Are you Xu Dong''s fiance?!"


    Tang Tianlin smiled and nodded, "it''s me."


    Poof


    At this time, another man laughed, "hahaha, so you are Tang Tianlin."


    "Mr. Wei, what are you laughing at?"


    "Sister Chun, you don''t know. Queen Xu broke off her engagement with Tang Tianlin long ago. I heard that later, you married a small family and became a door-to-door son-in-law. Is there such a thing?"


    Tang Tianlin didn''t say anything and acquiesced.


    "Ah, ha ha ha, what''s so special about this kind of thing, young man? It''s very promising to be a door-to-door son-in-law!"


    Lin Yuechun covers her stomach and laughs so much that her belly hurts.


    The elevator rose slowly. Tang Tianlin couldn''t talk with the three people and stood aside.


    The three talked again.


    "Pure sister, do you know what gift queen Xu likes?"


    "Who knows? But I don''t know what Xu Dong likes. It''s absolutely no problem to send the car."


    "I think so too. In my box is the key to a Ferrari 488. I don''t know whether Xu Dongxi likes it or not."


    "How much did you buy Ferrari? I also gave the car away. I spent more than 5 million to order a Porsche sports car. I don''t know if it suits the Queen''s appetite."


    Xu Yunmei likes cars, especially sports cars. Over time, people who can''t figure out Xu Yunmei''s mind are all prepared sports cars.


    Inside the gift box in their hands are car keys.


    "Hey, soft rice eater, what gift did you prepare for Xu Dong?"


    Lin Yuechun kicked Tang Tianlin''s calf and asked maliciously.


    The gifts prepared by these bosses for Xu Yunmei range from millions to tens of millions, which ordinary people can''t imagine.


    As a son-in-law, what gift can Tang Tianlin bring out?


    It''s interesting just to think about it.


    The two men also looked at Tang Tianlin with a bad smile. "Although you broke off your engagement with the queen, at least it''s your former fiancee. Did you come to his birthday party without a gift?"


    "Of course I did."


    Tang Tianlin said calmly.


    "What is it? Take it out and have a look. I have a hunch that the gift you gave Mr. Xu tonight will definitely create a big ''surprise''!"


    Lin Yuechun laughs. It''s estimated that Tang Tianlin''s gift can laugh to death.


    Tang Tianlin said, "that''s necessary, but since it''s a surprise, I don''t have to tell you. I''ll see it at the birthday party."


    "Poof... Can''t you hear my irony? Can your gift compare with Mr. Wei and Mr. Wen''s sports car? I tell you, Mr. Xu''s favorite is a sports car. If you give some garbage, be careful to be thrown out by the security guard."


    Lin Yuechun is so happy that she likes to play tricks on the poor. She even thinks that Tang Tianlin is the one to have fun tonight.


    At the gathering of a group of billionaires, a waste man who is a door-to-door son-in-law suddenly mixed in. It''s funny to think about it.


    Tang Tianlin shook his head. "Another said I would be thrown out by the security guard. Why don''t we make a bet? If I don''t be thrown out by the security guard, you''ll let me slap in the face."


    Lin Yuechun''s face changed and stared at Tang Tianlin coldly, "you garbage like person, still want to slap me in the face?"


    Tang Tianlin''s face also turned cold. "Do you dare to bet?"


    "I bet you that if you are thrown out by the security guard, I will break your hand!"


    Lin Yuechun''s tone was suddenly cold.


    She''s not easy to mess with. No one has ever dared to challenge them.


    "Smelly boy, you pissed off your pure sister. I advise you to apologize quickly, otherwise you can''t bear the consequences!"


    The man surnamed Wei''s tone was cold and oppressed Tang Tianlin.


    They just wanted to laugh at Tang Tianlin. Who knows that Tang Tianlin still has a temper and wants to slap Lin Yuechun in the face. It''s not their own death. What is it?

 Chapter 190

    Tang Tianlin smiled. A group of forces wanted to pretend in front of him, "you apologize to me first, and I''ll apologize to you. Everyone is Yunmei''s friends. I don''t want to make it too ugly at the party."


    Lin Yuechun and the two men looked at him as if they were idiots. "I apologize to you? What are you thinking? President Wei and President Wen, you don''t have to say more. I''m going to break his hand today. It''s just a waste, and I deserve to bark in front of me!"


    With that, she strode forward and dragged into the party hall like the world owed her money.


    "Sister Chunchun, you''re coming!"


    As soon as Lin Yuechun entered the banquet hall, he met Xu Jing and Zhang Yang. Xu Jing greeted him in a flattering tone.


    "Oh, sister Chun, why are you so ugly? Who made you angry?"


    "By the way, do you two know Tang Tianlin? This man is so angry with me. I just joked with him. He even bet with me and wanted to slap me in the face. What a special Sabi."


    Lin Yuechun was angry. Although she was not a powerful person, few people dared to offend her at the party.


    "This waste dares to make sister Chun angry. I think he doesn''t want to live."


    "What bet did you make?"


    "I bet he will be kicked out by the security guard today! His tail will rise to the sky and say that the security guard will never kick him out. I want the security guard to kick him out now!"


    Linzuki Junkoshi said that the more angry, the loss she knew that the cloud group was Xu Yunmei has the final say, otherwise she had called security to start.


    As soon as Zhang Yang and Xu Jing listen, they coincide with Lin Yuechun. They don''t want Tang Tianlin to come in.


    Just then Tang Tianlin also walked into the party hall.


    "Come on, let''s have a look. Let me introduce you. This man is my sister''s former fiance, but he has long been kicked away by my sister. He must want to eat and drink when he comes here today."


    Xu Jing shouted.


    The people around him immediately gathered and pointed at Tang Tianlin.


    Lin Yuechun was satisfied.


    Xu Jing continued, "just now I met this waste downstairs. Guess what car he came by?"


    "I just saw a broken Mercedes Benz. It''s less than a million. It can''t be his car." someone smiled.


    Those who come to the party are either rich or expensive. A million Mercedes Benzes are really the lowest class of these people.


    Xu Jing and Zhang Yang turned black. The Mercedes Benz belonged to them.


    "Guess wrong, guess again."


    "I can''t even afford to drive a Mercedes Benz. I seem to see a small Audi in the garage. It can''t be him."


    "Hahaha, he can''t even afford to drive a small Audi. Take the bus."


    Ah


    The crowd was silent for a while and then burst into laughter.


    Taking a bus to attend Xu Yunmei''s birthday party broke international practice.


    "Can''t it be so miserable? Don''t you even have a car?"


    "He is now a door-to-door son-in-law. Buying an electric car requires the approval of his mother''s family. It''s not surprising that he doesn''t have a car."


    Xu Jing opened her mouth and said with a smile.


    Zhang Yang shook his head and said coldly to Tang Tianlin, "I have advised you not to come up and humiliate yourself. Now it''s still time to roll."


    "You can''t roll by yourself. I bet with him. I want the security guard to throw him out!"


    Lin Yuechun laughed enough. Her voice was cold and began to move seriously.


    Tang Tianlin''s identity was clearly picked up. He is a waste without strength and background. He still exists.


    Tang Tianlin drank the wine and said, "I don''t seem to have any grudges with you. Why do you target me?"


    When they heard what he said, they all smiled. It''s pathetic.


    "This is the real reaction of the people at the bottom of society. When they are bullied, they dare not resist except complaining about themselves."


    "It''s like a poor man. They live in their own society and feel comfortable with the rich. When they are suppressed by the rich, their first reaction is why."


    "As everyone knows, class is the enemy, and different classes seem to be different kinds."


    "Just like humans and other animals, they can only rule and be ruled forever. Even pets that seem to be kept by humans are actually just human slaves. If pets don''t obey, want to be free and run around, he will find that their owners don''t care about their lives at all."


    Others were talking on the ground, looking at Tang Tianlin''s eyes as if he were looking at another species.


    Lin Yuechun''s mouth almost cracked with a smile. "For you? You think too much of yourself? I''m just looking for some fun. Don''t forget that when you are thrown out by the security guard, you have to lose one hand. Then you''ll kill yourself. I don''t want to dirty my hand."


    Tang Tianlin said, "so far, no security guard has come to throw me out. Shouldn''t you worry about yourself now? I''m afraid you can''t stand being slapped in the face in public."


    Lin Yuechun''s smile stiffened: "Oh, you thought you could win. It''s a matter of minutes for the security guard to throw you out!"


    "What''s the matter? Are you kidding?"


    Just then, the sound of high heels came from behind the crowd.


    A girl in an evening dress came over.


    The crowd immediately looked at the girl with respect.


    This girl is Xu Yunmei''s personal assistant, sun Xuemei.


    And the host of tonight''s birthday party.


    Sun Xuemei is generous.


    "Xuemei, you''re just in time. Someone wants to come to the birthday party to eat and drink. Let the security guard kick him out." Lin Yuechun took sun Xuemei''s hand and took the lead in the attack.


    Sun Xuemei smiled, "Oh? Are there such people?"


    "This man came by bus. Do you think it''s funny?"


    Xu Jing covered her lips and joked deliberately.


    But Sun Xuemei didn''t have their snobbish eyes. She said faintly, "come to President Xu''s birthday party. It doesn''t stipulate what car you must take."


    Xu Jing choked, coughed, smiled and said, "there is no rule on what car to take, but think about it. Who will come to the birthday party today without a car and take a bus?"


    Sun Xuemei tilted her head slightly and pretended to think, "I really didn''t think of it."


    Xu Jing smiled, "let me announce the answer. This man is far away and near."


    Sun Xuemei looked around at the people around her.


    All the other faces were smiling at the excitement, and Tang Tianlin was calm and calm.


    Xu Jing said in a shrill voice, "Tang Tianlin, you have a thick skin. You don''t know your name. You have to let us carry you out?"


    Sun Xuemei noticed Tang Tianlin with beautiful eyes.


    She naturally knows that Tang Tianlin is Xu Yunmei''s favorite. She deliberately ignored Tang Tianlin before because Xu Yunmei arranged today''s birthday party.


    I didn''t expect that the person targeted by Xu Jing, Lin Yuechun and others would be Tang Tianlin.


    "Mr. Tang, did you come by bus?"


    Sun Xuemei asked calmly.


    "Hehe, I saw it with my own eyes. Don''t try to argue."


    "When you came to my sister''s birthday party, didn''t you just want to eat and drink? My sister has already dissolved her engagement with you. Get away from me as far as you trash."

 Chapter 191

    Lin Yuechun joked: "Xuemei, who is not a dignified figure here today? It''s really lowering the grade of the party to mix in a person taking the bus. Hurry up and ask the security guard to throw this person out."


    Sun Xuemei directly ignored Lin Yuechun''s words and looked at Tang Tianlin gently.


    "Mr. Tang, I was negligent. I should send a special bus to pick you up at the airport."


    Boom!


    In a word, the audience was silent.


    Who is sun Xuemei?


    She is Xu Yunmei''s big secret!


    The existence of the general assistant.


    Her words completely represent Xu Yunmei''s meaning.


    She said she sent a special bus to pick up Tang Tianlin at the airport. Naturally, it was Xu Yunmei''s special bus. Only Xu Yunmei could take it!


    Who can let Xu Yunmei send a special car to pick it up?


    In addition to Xu Yunmei''s close relatives, there is only longtianba left in Jinghai City, but Tang Tianlin can enjoy this treatment.


    In a word, sun Xuemei directly labeled Tang Tianlin.


    By far, the most important guest at the birthday party!


    In fact, Tang Tianlin is indeed the most important guest tonight. Xu Yunmei is likely to announce Tang Tianlin as her boyfriend at the birthday party!


    Of course, this matter has not been finalized yet. What Xu Yunmei thinks must also depend on Tang Tianlin''s attitude. This is highly confidential, so sun Xuemei has not paid special attention to Tang Tianlin.


    But when Xu Jing and Lin Yuechun jumped out against Tang Tianlin, sun Xuemei couldn''t watch.


    Although Xu Jing is Xu Yunmei''s cousin and has a kinship, Xu Yunmei and the Xu family are not close. The Yunmei group completely depends on Xu Yunmei''s personal strength. The Xu family did not give Xu Yunmei enough help, and the family feeling is very weak.


    "What special bus do you send? It''s good to take a bus. I came just after I left the airport. Unexpectedly, your party is so high-end that you can''t come by bus? You have to be discriminated against. Xu Yunmei also took a bus with me."


    The crowd was stunned.


    Xu Yunmei and the boy take the bus?


    "Assistant sun, have you made a mistake? Yunmei hates this boy very much and withdrew from his marriage. He is now a waste. His son-in-law is really not suitable for today''s birthday party."


    Xu Jing doesn''t believe it!


    Sun Xuemei must have made a mistake. Could it be that sun Xuemei didn''t know about the divorce?


    Of course, sun Xuemei knows about the withdrawal. Before Tang Tianlin came to Yunmei building for the first time, Wang Hao moved out to talk about the withdrawal. As a result, Wang Hao was directly fired by Xu Yunmei without mercy.


    The whole staff of Yunmei building know about it.


    "I''m not mistaken. Mr. Tang was specially invited by President Xu. Don''t misunderstand."


    The two words are especially true. She wants everyone to hear her words clearly. Don''t mess with Tang Tianlin. You''re killing yourself.


    Tang Tianlin said with a relaxed smile, "assistant sun, so I shouldn''t be thrown out by the security tonight?"


    Sun Xuemei smiled sweetly, "of course not. Who dares to move General Xu''s VIP? Mr. Tang can do whatever he wants tonight."


    Tang Tianlin said, "I see. There should be a lot more to do. Go and be busy."


    "OK, I''ll arrange the process tonight."


    Sun Xuemei left. The people who laughed at Tang Tianlin just now looked ugly as if they had eaten shit, especially Lin Yuechun, Xu Jing and Zhang Yang.


    They don''t want to believe that Tang Tianlin will be Xu Yunmei''s VIP!


    But it was Sun Xuemei who said this. They had to believe it if they didn''t believe it.


    Tang Tianlin left his hand and looked at Lin Yuechun.


    "I won. Put your face out."


    Lin Yuechun trembled and was slapped in the face by a waste in front of so many people?


    "Lin Yuechun is he Jinrong''s junior. Does this boy dare to move Lin Yuechun?"


    "Look, Queen Xu actually regards him as a VIP. Maybe he has some powerful background."


    "He absolutely dare not beat Lin Yuechun. Xu Dong regards him as a VIP. It is estimated that he only depends on the friendship of the older generation. After all, they used to marry by their belly and have an engagement."


    Tang Tianlin raised his palm and slapped him.


    However, when he was about to hit Lin Yuechun, he stopped, smiled and said to Lin Yuechun, "don''t look down on others in the future. You never know what the background of the people around you is."


    He didn''t beat Lin Yuechun, but he didn''t forgive Lin Yuechun. It was mainly Xu Yunmei''s birthday party. The visitors were guests. It was really ugly to fight on the face, not to mention that the other party was still a woman. He was not so stingy.


    "Look, I guessed right? Waste is always waste. How could he dare to beat Lin Yuechun."


    "Even if you don''t look at Lin Yuechun''s face, you should also look at he Jinrong''s face. Boss he will come later. If you know that your woman has been beaten, can you spare him?"


    "The boy is quite knowledgeable and knows enough."


    Everyone is full of gossip.


    It turns out that Lin Yuechun is so arrogant. Do you know if she wants to waste people''s hands and feet? It''s because she has a big backer behind her, he Jinrong!


    Just then, the elevator opened, several bodyguards with sunglasses opened the way in front, and a big man came in.


    It''s he Jinrong.


    He Jinrong walked into the party hall in a windbreaker.


    He Jinrong''s influence gradually became deep-rooted, and he had the posture of becoming the No. 3 figure in Jinghai city. As soon as he appeared, he immediately attracted the expectation of everyone.


    When Lin Yuechun saw he Jinrong appear, he was overjoyed. He raised his glass and poured a glass of red wine on Tang Tianlin''s face. "What are you, and you deserve to teach me a lesson?"


    Xu Jing and Zhang Yang laughed at the scene.


    The people also talked about it one after another, "this boy deserved it. He pretended to be in front of Miss Lin and was splashed with wine on his face. It was light."


    "When this matter reaches King Rong''s ears, I don''t know what terrible consequences it will have."


    "King Rong has always loved his woman. It''s estimated that queen Xu won''t embarrass him today, but he will definitely suffer after the birthday party."


    In the discussion, he Jinrong has strode over and put his arms around Lin Yuechun''s waist, "sister Chun, why do you look unhappy today? Has someone provoked you?"


    Lin Yuechun Dudu said, "you still say that I was bullied just now, and no one helped me out!"


    Yo.


    They took a breath, and Lin Yuechun was so good at acting that he wanted to kill Tang Tianlin.


    Sure enough, when he Jinrong heard this, his face suddenly became cold. "Who dares to bully my pure sister? Don''t you know you''re mine?"


    "Nuo, that''s the man. Brother Rong, you must teach him a good lesson for me. He slapped me just now. Look, my face was red by her!"


    Lin Yuechun drank a lot of wine and her face was red. Tang Tianlin obviously let her go, but she falsely accused Tang Tianlin of slapping her in the face.


    He Jinrong was murderous in an instant. "Slap my woman in the face? Are you impatient to die?"


    Tang Tianlin is lowering his head and wiping the red wine on his face with a towel. He Jinrong puts his hand on his shoulder.


    He raised his head slowly.

 Chapter 192

    When Tang Tianlin''s face appeared in he Jinrong''s sight, he Jinrong seemed to hear a muffled thunder, and his whole body was cold.


    "Don... Don..."


    "It''s him, it''s him, husband, help me kill him."


    Seeing he Jinrong stand out for himself, Lin Yuechun felt that BEI''ER had face and chirped, shouting that he Jinrong should kill Tang Tianlin.


    He Jinrong was stunned for two seconds and snapped.


    The backhand slapped Lin Yuechun in the face.


    Lin Yuechun spun twice and fell to the ground. She got up and sat on the ground. Her mind was still confused: "pro... Honey, you... You hit the wrong person. How did you hit me?"


    He Jinrong flew up and kicked her on the head. "It''s you bitch, you stupid dog, who killed me!"


    Bang bang!


    He Jinrong hammered Lin Yuechun. Domestic violence.


    Soon, Lin Yuechun lay on the ground like a dead dog. She could do nothing but cry.


    "Tang Shao, yes... I''m sorry."


    He Jinrong''s legs softened and couldn''t help kneeling in front of Tang Tianlin.


    Who is Tang Tianlin?


    He doesn''t know, but Xu Yunmei''s boyfriend is enough to crush him!


    Tang Tianlin frowned, "drag away, drag away, I don''t want to see this garbage."


    "What are you doing? Come here, drag this bitch away and throw it down."


    He Jinrong commanded the bodyguard he brought.


    Several bodyguards hurried forward, picked up Lin Yuechun like garbage and threw it out.


    "Yu Xiong, chairman of Yongkang group, is here!"


    Suddenly someone shouted and saw a fat man with gold ornaments hanging on his body coming out of the elevator. The fat man walked in with his nostrils facing the sky. As soon as he entered the door, he saw he Jinrong kneeling in front of Tang Tianlin.


    "Hahaha, what is Rong Wang doing? Has he been bullied like this?"


    Yu Xiong and he Jinrong are competing for the title of the No. 3 person in the city. They are so angry that they hate each other as soon as they meet.


    The whole audience was silent. Everyone knew that this was a fairy fight, and they could not intervene.


    Tang Tianlin waved his hand and asked he Jinrong to stand up.


    He Jinrong thanked him. Then he got up and looked coldly at Yu Xiong. "If you know who he is, you have to kneel!"


    Yu Xiong snorted coldly and looked at Tang Tianlin, but he didn''t say anything.


    Since he Jinrong said so, it seems that Tang Tianlin is really a powerful man. He doesn''t need to touch the bad luck.


    "Long Tianba, chairman of Long''s group, arrived!"


    Then, with a loud cry, the whole audience held their breath.


    What''s going on?


    Long Tianba came today!


    You know, Wang doesn''t see Wang. Since Xu Yunmei''s rise, he has never met long Tianba. Today''s birthday party, long Tianba also came uninvited.


    Tang Tianlin also frowned and looked over.


    Long Tianba was a big man, like a big black bear, with domineering eyes. He didn''t squint and walked in quietly.


    After Tang Tianlin and he Jinrong, there was no change.


    Tang Tianlin thought that long Tianba might have come for himself. Seeing that long Tianba didn''t know himself, he knew it should have nothing to do with himself.


    "It''s a little strange that he was in the mood to attend the party just after his son died."


    Tang Tianlin shook his head and didn''t know why.


    "Chairman long came in person. We''re really glowing tonight. President Xu is making up inside and will meet him in person later. I hope chairman long won''t blame him."


    Sun Xuemei hurried out and said to the waiter.


    Long Tianba''s tone was flat: "long came uninvited. It''s me. The protagonist tonight is Miss Xu. I''m just here to express my congratulations. You don''t have to entertain me."


    Although he said so, people kept whispering in their hearts.


    Long Tianba''s coming to the birthday party today is unlikely to be a simple congratulations.


    By this time, Xu Yunmei had finished dressing up, wearing a black elegant dress and stepping on thin high heels, just like a fairy in the sight of everyone.


    "If I don''t entertain Mr. long, I''m not polite. I didn''t go out to meet him. I hope Mr. long won''t blame me."


    Xu Yunmei walked to long Tianba in a relaxed manner.


    Since long Tianba is here, she is not the protagonist of tonight''s birthday party. She is also very strange now. Why did long Tianba come rashly?


    I have a bad feeling in my mind.


    But long Tianba smiled kindly, "so, it''s too out of sight. Someone outside said, I''m the king of Jinghai. In fact, I''m a shit king. Compared with your great beauty, I''m a transparent person, ha ha."


    Long Tianba said this.


    Everyone else is laughing.


    Only Yu Xiong and he Jinrong changed their faces. They both knew the character of long Tianba and almost never smiled in front of people.


    Moreover, there is something in this sentence, saying that he is a transparent person. Is it implying that Xu Yunmei has been too high-profile recently?


    Or are you dissatisfied with Yu Xiong and he Jinrong? They kneel down and Xu Yunmei?


    People only feel that their hearts are like thunder.


    Xu Yunmei smiled: "you are a real king. Even if you are transparent, you are everywhere. Jinghai can''t live without you. As for me, it''s just a vase."


    Long Tianba was trying to respond, but Xu Yunmei didn''t want to tell him, "Mr. long, please take a seat. I''ll entertain other guests."


    Then he invited long Tianba to the chair.


    Then Xu Yunmei went elsewhere.


    Long Tianba sat in the upper position, but he was not happy at all. He never thought that Xu Yunmei only said so two words to him and went to entertain others!


    It''s too embarrassing.


    Yu Xiong and he Jinrong saw this and went to longtianba at the same time.


    "Brother Ba, you''re here tonight. President Xu''s birthday party is too big!"


    "If Lord Ba had said he would come earlier, those people in Fenghuang mountain would have to send some people to drink with him."


    The two flattered and competed to please longtianba.


    Long Tianba didn''t smile at them. He hummed twice in his nose, which was a response.


    "Who is that man?"


    Long Tianba suddenly asked.


    His eyes turned to Tang Tianlin.


    Because Xu Yunmei came to Tang Tianlin and talked and laughed with Tang Tianlin, they looked very close.


    "I''m really worried that you won''t come." under the table, Xu Yunmei grabbed Tang Tianlin''s hand and said jiaochen.


    Tang Tianlin, as chairman of the board of directors of Chinaman international, sent one or two of his men to give gifts to Xu Yunmei at such a birthday party.


    The warmth of that night, I''m afraid Tang Tianlin has forgotten!


    "Little fool, why don''t I come?"


    Tang Tianlin was excited by Xu Yunmei''s clever appearance.


    After all, this was the first woman who moved him, as if he had returned to the beauty of his youth.


    Xu Yunmei''s beautiful eyes are affectionate and deeply moved.


    Tang Tianlin fondly touched her hair. "I not only came, but also brought you a gift. You will like it."


    "You are my best gift today!"

 Chapter 193

    Xu yunmeixin chatted with Tang Tianlin and suddenly asked Tang Tianlin a question, "Tianlin, today is my birthday. Do you know how old I am today?"


    This problem is not difficult for Tang Tianlin, because they are married by their belly. Of course, Tang Tianlin knows very well about their age, "29."


    Xu Yunmei was sad. "Do you know what it means for a woman to be 29?"


    Tang Tianlin had a hunch of something bad, "what does it mean?"


    "It means I should get married! If a woman is 30 years old, has no marriage and no boyfriend, she will be said to be a monster. I don''t want to be said to be a monster."


    Tang Tianlin soon found out what she wanted.


    She wants Tang Tianlin to be her boyfriend. Before Tang Tianlin had a wife, she didn''t think much about it. Now Tang Tianlin has divorced.


    "Isn''t your boyfriend me?"


    Tang Tianlin smiled.


    Having Xu Yunmei as a girlfriend still has a lot of face.


    Xu Yunmei immediately smiled, "then I want to tell them that I want everyone to know our relationship."


    Tang Tianlin is a Yan''er. He still likes Jiang Zihan and wants to remarry with Jiang Zihan.


    Xu Yunmei saw his expression, "I see. Let''s have an underground relationship all the time. It''s also very good."


    Tang Tianlin nodded, "OK."


    Xu Yunmei''s eyes flashed a touch of disappointment, but there was nothing she could do.


    On the other side, the murderous spirit in longtianba''s eyes grew stronger and stronger.


    Xu Yunmei actually hung him aside to accompany an unknown little white face?


    It was a complete humiliation to him.


    "Who the hell is that man?"


    "That man..." Yu Xiong couldn''t answer.


    "The man''s name is Tang Tianlin. He is Xu Yunmei''s boyfriend."


    He Jinrong quickly answered.


    Long Tianba finally made a hehe voice, "it turns out that our queen has found a little white face."


    He Jinrong quickly echoed, "that''s right. That boy is a soft eater. He''s not a fart."


    Yu Xiong laughed, "Ba ye, you didn''t see him just now. He Jinrong knelt in front of the little white face, trembling like a dead dog and laughing to death."


    He Jinrong blushed. "You... What are you talking about?"


    "Dear relatives, friends and guests, thank you for coming to President Xu''s birthday party today. Today''s birthday party is different from ordinary birthday parties. The theme of today''s birthday party is'' memory ''."


    Sun Hongmei stepped onto the stage and introduced.


    "I don''t know if you have tasted it. There is a special ingredient hidden in the food you just ate. You need to remember it."


    People stopped eating and drinking and stared at the various dishes in front of them. The food prepared today is carefully selected by top luxury service providers from all over the world.


    For these upper class people, these ingredients are not uncommon.


    But after sun Hongmei introduced them, they found that today''s food was different from what they had tasted before.


    "It''s Icelandic sturgeon caviar! The cake I just ate tastes like a fish emperor!"


    It is said that the sturgeon in Iceland has been extinct as early as more than ten years ago, and the special aristocratic taste has long disappeared, but there is that delicious taste in the food just now.


    Someone exclaimed.


    People savor it carefully. Some people who have experienced it think of the delicious food.


    Sun Hongmei said with a smile: "yes, you have remembered that many dishes today hide the taste of caviar made in Iceland. It is said that this kind of fish has long been extinct, but there are still some. However, it is specially used for Royal meals of Nordic royalty. Our chef spent a lot of energy to make these delicious dishes. I hope you can enjoy them."


    It''s said that it''s caviar for the royal family. Long Tianba came to be interested and ate the food in front of him. Sure enough, he tasted the best delicious.


    That kind of smell has long disappeared and needs to be recalled before it can ring out.


    He said, "well, Yunmei is really great. I can''t get this delicious food anyway. It seems that my throne should be given to Yunmei."


    Xu Yunmei smiled and replied, "Mr. long... Is teasing me again. You just don''t put your mind on it. If you really want to eat, how can you not get it?"


    Long Tianba said, "I really don''t understand your woman''s mind. Since you get this extinct caviar, why don''t you bring it out generously and have a good time?"


    Xu Yunmei said: "this is because today''s theme, today''s theme, is memory. I hope you can slowly recall and taste the taste after eating."


    The people laughed, and the banquet held by Xu Nvwang was really exquisite.


    In addition to caviar, there are many extinct delicacies in the food, such as truffle, goose liver, black pork and other handed down delicacies, which need to be remembered after eating.


    Xu Yunmei stepped onto the stage and looked at Tang Tianlin''s position emotionally. "In fact, I don''t know if you have found that the wine you drink today is aged wine brewed 14 years ago."


    "Yes, this generation is indeed French wine 14 years ago, but it seems to taste a little worse than Lafite in 1998."


    A wine tasting expert talked freely.


    "I don''t know why Xu Dong didn''t choose a better wine?"


    Xu Yunmei looked gentle and seemed to fall into a beautiful memory: "because fourteen years ago, it had a special meaning for me. What I want to recall today is the things of that year, the people of that year, and the decision of that year."


    Everyone was moved by her voice, "what does queen Xu want to say?"


    "There seems to be a story!"


    Xu Yunmei said calmly, "there is indeed a Gu. Memories are often accompanied by regrets. Now I especially regret a decision I made 14 years ago."


    Then she looked at Tang Tianlin.


    Although tearing up the engagement didn''t happen in that year, the decision was made in that year!


    "What decision?"


    Everyone also noticed Tang Tianlin.


    Does it have anything to do with Tang Tianlin.


    "Fourteen years ago, I fell in love with a boy. He was the fiance selected by my family elders for me. However, that year, I made a decision that I regret all my life."


    "Tear up the engagement."


    "It was not until many years later that I found out how stupid I was. I felt very sorry for the harm I caused to that boy. At today''s birthday party, I wanted to say sorry to him as everyone''s face."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s Tang Tianlin!


    It''s him.


    Xu Yunmei had never had a birthday party before.


    It turned out that the only purpose of her birthday party was to apologize to Tang Tianlin.


    In fact, Xu Yunmei also prepared a sentence to say to Tang Tianlin.


    It''s also three words.


    I love you!


    She didn''t say it because Tang Tianlin didn''t want to have an open relationship with her, so she had to hold back.


    The large confession scene can only be downgraded to a large apology scene.


    "Tianlin, because of my willfulness, I have caused great harm to you. I''m sorry. I want to apologize to you. Can you accept it?"


    Xu Yunmei goes to Tang Tianlin.


    "My God, this boy has a good row of noodles!"


    The men present were mad with envy.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t expect Xu Yunmei to make this for herself.


    "Thank you, Yunmei. I forgive you."


    Pop pop


    The party hall burst into thunderous applause.


    Only one person didn''t applaud, long Tianba.


    Yu Xiong and he Jinrong were both infected by the atmosphere at the scene and clapped wildly.

 Chapter 194

    Long Tianba glared at Yu Xiong and he Jinrong, and they stopped clapping.


    Long Tianba''s birthday party is to be a hero. As a result, Tang Tianlin robbed the limelight. The most annoying thing is that he thought he was the protagonist and licked his face to talk to Xu Yunmei.


    In retrospect, he became a ridiculous background!


    Can you bear it?


    "What a moving story. Next, we should take out gifts. Yu Xiong, what gift did you give to President Xu?"


    Long Tianba directly interrupted the original process and asked everyone to send gifts!


    Xu Yunmei has a flat mouth. She doesn''t care about gifts at all today. She mainly wants to confess to Tang Tianlin.


    I didn''t expect to be destroyed by this bastard longtianba.


    "This man is really annoying."


    She whispered to Tang Tianlin, but only to make complaints about Tang Tianlin. After all, dragon sky is Jinghai''s No. 1 character. He asked everyone to take gifts. Who dares not to take gifts?


    "I heard that Mr. Xu likes cars. I specially went to the boss Bugatti to make a female sports car for Mr. Xu. I hope Mr. Xu likes it."


    Yu Xiong came forward and took out the sports car key.


    Long Tianba nodded, "has the car come?"


    "Good luck with packaging. It has been consigned to Mr. Xu''s garage."


    "How much is it?"


    "Not expensive, less than 10 million."


    Many people have stuck out their tongues. Ten million is not expensive. It''s just a birthday gift.


    Long Tianba, like the host of the banquet, called the roll one by one, "he Jinrong, where''s your gift?"


    "Ha ha, my gift is just a little more expensive than that of emperor Xiong. It cost more than 20 million to find a diamond dress designed by Italy''s top designers."


    He said, waved, and two men came in carrying a box.


    Xu Yunmei opened it herself.


    Diamonds are so bright and beautiful that a group of women are envious and jealous.


    Xu Yunmei smiled: "thank you, boss he, for your trouble."


    "If only the queen liked it."


    Others followed with their gifts, the cheapest of which were millions.


    "By the way, Mr. Ba, you won''t come empty handed today? What gift did you give?"


    Seeing that everyone had given valuable gifts, Yu Xiong opened his mouth and pushed the atmosphere to the top.


    What gift did longtianba give?


    Long Tianba came to congratulate him today. Naturally, he brought a gift.


    "My gift is similar to yours. It''s also a car. I heard that Yunmei likes cars, so I found the boss of Rolls Royce and asked him to design and build it for me."


    Then he clapped his hands, the door of the goods elevator opened, and a huge gift box appeared in front of everyone under the push of several people.


    "Yunmei, here is the car key. Open it."


    He walked up to Xu Yunmei and said gently.


    Xu Yunmei was uncomfortable. She came to the gift box and opened the bag binding the box.


    Wow.


    The box opened and a silver Rolls Royce appeared in front of everyone.


    WOW!


    Everyone was stunned. The body of the car was made by hand. It was made of aviation materials. It was extremely domineering and catered to women''s hearts. The body was inlaid with gold, diamonds, emeralds and other treasures.


    "My God, PA ye, I''m afraid you spent more than a billion on this car?"


    "It''s not expensive. It only cost $1.5 billion. I hope Yunmei doesn''t dislike it."


    Xu Yunmei was stunned for a moment. "Thank you. Chairman long gave me such a valuable gift. I''m afraid it''s hard to repay."


    When things came to this point, Xu Yunmei could feel that long Tianba was not just congratulating and giving 1.5 billion gifts. The most important thing was that they had no intersection and nothing to be attentive before. How could Xu Yunmei not keep an eye on them?


    She had to test what longtianba wanted.


    "Ha ha, what''s wrong with paying back? You want to pay back. It''s actually very simple."


    "What does Mr. long want?"


    "I have something to tell you today. I hope you won''t be surprised."


    Long Tianba sat back in his position, played with the white jade wrench on his thumb and said calmly.


    "What does Mr. long want to say?"


    "My only son, Longfeng, died unexpectedly last night."


    Long Tianba spoke calmly, not sad or happy.


    The expression on their faces was shocked. They didn''t know the news of Long Feng''s death, including Xu Yunmei.


    In addition to long Tianba, Tang Tianlin was the only one who knew.


    "Is it for me?" Tang Tianlin''s eyebrows sank!


    He didn''t intend to let long Tianba go, but today was Xu Yunmei''s birthday. He didn''t want to deal with it. Unexpectedly, he didn''t provoke others, but others wanted to provoke him.


    Tang Tianlin twisted his arm. Since he came to the door, let''s solve it completely.


    Just about to do it.


    Xu Yunmei said, "it''s really unfortunate news, but young master long died suddenly. Mr. long really shouldn''t come to my birthday party."


    Xu Yunmei is not easy to mess with.


    Your son is dead. What are you doing at my birthday party?


    Long Tianba is here to make trouble?


    If long Tianba comes to make trouble, she is not afraid. Although she can only rank second in Jinghai among these men, long Tianba never dared to provoke her. It''s really hard. That''s the end of losing both.


    Long Tianba was not sad, but smiled, "Don''t be angry. I didn''t mean to bring bad luck to you, but as we all know, Longfeng is my family alone. I lost my wife in my early years and haven''t had a second string in recent years. Now Longfeng is dead. I can''t have no heir, so I have to find a woman to give birth to another one for me. Yunmei, it''s said that I''m the king of Jinghai these years and you''re the queen of Jinghai, but Our husband and wife have no real name. I''m here today to have a solid relationship with you. When you''re old, marry me and be my wife! "


    His words were overbearing and overbearing.


    "This car is my gift to you!"


    Long Tianba believes that Xu Yunmei is a smart woman and will never refuse him.


    As for Tang Tianlin?


    He didn''t pay attention to Tang Tianlin at all. What cat and dog deserve to rob women with him?


    If Tang Tianlin knows his interest and withdraws himself, he can end up well. If he dares to refuse, he will destroy it directly.


    When he marries Xu Yunmei and the dragon group merges with Yunmei group, his strength can go further. The man who killed Long Feng and the hidden Chu family behind him should be eradicated.


    "Together! Together!"


    He Jinrong was the first to coax Xu Yunmei into agreeing to long Tianba''s proposal!


    "Mr. Xu and Mr. Ba are a perfect match. Promise quickly!"


    "After President Xu and Lord long unite, the whole Jiangnan area should be the largest in Jinghai!"


    "Promise! Promise!"


    The sound of the party hall came and went.


    Xu Yunmei''s scalp is numb. She doesn''t think that the old thing longtianba wants the old cow to eat tender grass and wants to marry her.


    What''s more, most of these guests support long Tianba. Long Tianba''s move is almost forced marriage, but Yu Xiong, he Jinrong and other people who usually kneel down on her extremely support long Tianba.


    If you refuse, Yunmei group may face the biggest life and death disaster since its establishment.


    How to deal with yourself?


    Is it an empty meandering or a categorical refusal?

 Chapter 195

    "I object!"


    Just when Xu Yunmei hesitated, a firm voice came from behind her.


    Naturally, Tang Tianlin spoke.


    Xu Yunmei burst into tears.


    One second ago, she was really worried that Tang Tianlin would act as a shrinking turtle and push her to the old thing longtianba. I''m worried that Tang Tianlin is just playing with her. I wish she would marry someone else.


    "Queen Xu and brother Ba are talented and beautiful. They are made in heaven. You are ugly to oppose them?"


    He Jinrong jumped out first and scolded Tang Tianlin by the nose.


    He just knelt before Tang Tianlin and lost his face. There was no way, because he couldn''t afford to offend Xu Yunmei.


    But now the situation is different. As long as Xu Yunmei and long Tianba are brought together, he will become the number one meritorious hero and will be the direct lineage of long Tianba in the future.


    As for Xu Yunmei, in the past, she could be a superior queen. As long as she married longtianba, it''s strange that her assets and power will not be swallowed by longtianba. She will become a forbidden land of longtianba, which doesn''t need to be considered at all.


    "Loser, you son-in-law, are qualified to oppose my sister''s marriage to the dragon master?"


    Xu Jing, who was so angry, finally broke out. I can''t jump on Tang Tianlin''s face and scold him.


    His husband Zhang Yang is not idle, "you don''t think Yunmei gives you a special apology, so you have an idea about Yunmei. You don''t take care of yourself. Do you deserve it? Waste!"


    Long Tianba Jie smiled, "what are you, qualified to oppose me?"


    Tang Tianlin stepped forward and directly hugged Xu Yunmei''s waist.


    Xu Yunmei cooperatively approached him and happily pressed her chest.


    She hugged Tang Tianlin tightly: "I was really afraid just now. If you don''t help me, I dare not refuse him."


    Long Tianba''s power is still too strong. She is so full of energy. How dare she refuse without Tang Tianlin''s support?


    Tang Tianlin pinched her nose. "I''m your man. How can I not help you? Stupid or not."


    "Well, I''m so stupid."


    With that, Xu Yunmei raised her head and kissed Tang Tianlin''s chin.


    Long Tianba''s face seems to have been painted again.


    Tang Tianlin looked at him, "see clearly? That''s it! I''m his man."


    The whole audience was as quiet as a cemetery. Who would have thought that Tang Tianlin dared to shout at long Tianba.


    "Hehe, I don''t know when I''m dying."


    "Is it worth it for a woman?"


    "What kind of ability do you have to marry what kind of woman? It''s up to you. Do you think you and Xu are always worthy?"


    He Jinrong, Yu Xiong and others came forward one after another and posted their faces.


    Long Tianba got up and bullied the audience. "Young man, you should have heard what they told you. You don''t deserve Xu Yunmei. She must marry me."


    "Xu Yunmei, you don''t want to kill the people around you. Come here by yourself."


    Long Tianba finished, slightly closed his eyes and waited for Xu Yunmei to throw herself into her arms.


    "Mr. Xu, your arm can''t twist your thigh. You should know yourself. Hurry over."


    "It''s meaningless to install it again. The Dragon Lord has given you steps."


    "I said, sister, you don''t really like being with a loser, do you think he deserves you?"


    The guests kept asking Xu Yunmei to find longtianba.


    Xu Yunmei looked at these "people who are good for themselves" with great disgust


    Usually these people cry one by one.


    At this moment, she was going to be pushed to an old man.


    A pack of white eyed wolves.


    Long Tianba waited for a long time, but he didn''t wait for Xu Yunmei.


    Suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes filled with murderous spirit, "Xu Yunmei, I''m not here to ask for your opinion, but to inform you that you have to marry today, whether you marry or not!"


    The tone was chilly, and the footsteps were surging around. Dozens of thugs with sharp weapons surrounded the party hall.


    He Jinrong smiled, "brother Ba, you can use my people freely. I''m definitely on your side today."


    As soon as he waved, his bodyguard also stood in the team of long Tianba.


    Tang Tianlin picked his eyebrows and said, "he Jinrong, do you think clearly and want to help long Tianba against us?"


    Puff, he Jinrong puffed a smile: "Tang Tianlin, you''re a fart. How dare you rob a woman with my brother Ba?"


    He didn''t hesitate to stand in line like this.


    Seeing this, Yu Xiong hurriedly called to shake people. "Lord Ba, I absolutely support you and accept Xu Yunmei together! How many people do you want and how many people I''ll call."


    As long as Xu Yunmei marries long Tianba, the status of Yu Xiong and he Jinrong can rise.


    Today''s birthday party is destined to change the pattern of Jinghai.


    At this time, it is the time for owls to make great achievements. The opportunity can not be lost and will not come again.


    Among the top four forces in Jinghai City, three are now standing together. Xu Yunmei is finished. She has to marry if she marries or not.


    Long Tianba proudly patted the silver charm of Rolls Royce. "Today''s bride price, you have to accept it if you like it, and you have to accept it for me if you don''t like it!"


    "Hahaha, long Tianba, you are so stingy. You give an old car as a bride price gift. For this thing, it''s better for me to propose a wedding to Yun Mei''s birthday. I''m really ashamed of you."


    Tang Tianlin laughed.


    "Oh, I didn''t know you were such a loser! A $1.5 billion car is a broken car in your eyes? The birthday gifts you gave are more expensive than this. Why do you take out the gifts you gave?"


    Xu Jing frowned and looked disgusted.


    Other people also pointed out that Tang Tianlin''s dress is a little outrageous. Can you give more birthday gifts than long Tianba''s car? What are you talking about in your sleep.


    "Do you think you are the richest man in Jiangnan?"


    Long Tianba thought Tang Tianlin was just a trapped beast. He said, "what birthday gift did you give? Take it out and show it to everyone."


    "Lord long, don''t look at it at all. This boy is a waste. After being kicked off by my sister and becoming a door-to-door son-in-law, what gift can he take out?"


    Xu Jing gathered around long Tianba and flattered him.


    When long Tianba and Xu Yunmei get married, long Tianba will be her brother-in-law. Who dares to provoke when walking in Jinghai in the future?


    At this time, she must coax long Tianba as a relative.


    "Tianlin, what gift do you want to give me?"


    Xu Yunmei is also somewhat curious. I want to see what gift Tang Tianlin gave me.


    Tang Tianlin took out a bunch of keys.


    If there are dozens in total, including electronic keys, anti-theft locks and all rooms.


    "Poof, what do you mean by taking out a bunch of keys? Do you show off that you have many houses? Even if you have dozens of houses, the total is less than 1% of that of Lord long. Do you understand?"


    Xu Jing sneered.


    Long Tianba''s eyes are gradually cold.


    At this time, a shocking voice suddenly came out of the crowd.


    "Villa one. Villa one."


    "What villa one?"


    "That''s the key to Villa No. 1 in Phoenix Mountain. Someone said it would be auctioned off for 2 billion yuan. It won''t... It won''t be this person."


    "How can it be? In Fenghuang mountain, only the hidden giants can live in it. The three hidden giants don''t have a surname of Tang."

 Chapter 196

    "Tianlin, this is villa No. 1 of Phoenix Mountain. Really?"


    Xu Yunmei deliberately asked loudly.


    In fact, she knows that this is the key to Villa No. 1. The keys are too dazzling to make mistakes. In addition, Tang Tianlin is more certain that he has that asset.


    She asked so loudly. She was showing love to Tang Tianlin, spreading dog food and killing those white eyed wolves.


    Tang Tianlin said faintly, "it''s true. Do you like it?"


    "I don''t like it very much. It''s enough for me to have you. I don''t like any car or house."


    Tang Tianlin has a black line and is a little cold.


    If this guy didn''t like cars and houses, she wouldn''t make so much money.


    It''s true!


    The crowd was shocked. It was a villa auctioned off for $2 billion. As expected, it killed longtianba''s luxury car.


    Looking back, a broken car of longtianba is quite a bride price. It''s really a little stingy.


    For ordinary people, 1.5 billion betrothal gifts are astronomical.


    But who is Xu Yunmei?


    The city queen with a fortune of more than 10 billion and the bride price of 1.5 billion all feel a little contemptuous.


    At this moment, the most uncomfortable person is he Jinrong.


    Tang Tianlin''s birthday gift is worth 2 billion. Moreover, it is still the No. 1 villa in Fenghuang mountain. It can''t be bought with money alone. It is estimated that Tang Tianlin has the support of hidden giants behind him.


    Long Tianba vs Tang Tianlin.


    It''s really hard to say who can laugh to the end.


    When he Jinrong had a terrible headache, he heard another bad news one after another.


    Long Tianba said, "are you the son-in-law of the Jiang family? Did you kill my son?"


    The day before yesterday, long Tianba just sent someone to help Long Feng and destroy Tang Tianlin''s family. He didn''t ask carefully. He didn''t even know Tang Tianlin''s name. He only knew that the murderer who killed his son was related to the hidden Chu family and was a door-to-door son-in-law.


    I never thought that death was in front of me.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "your son died miserably. If you don''t go to mourning at home, come here and pretend to be more like your son. I think you want to die."


    The crowd burst.


    It turned out that Long Feng, the son of long Tianba, was killed by Tang Tianlin.


    Is this still their understanding of the door-to-door son-in-law?


    Xu Jing and Zhang Yang trembled.


    What happened? This boy killed Jinghai No. 1?


    "Shaft!"


    Long Tianba clenched his teeth and roared wildly. His killing intention was huge, and his voice was hoarse.


    "Don''t think that with the support of the hidden Chu family behind you, I dare not move you!"


    Now everyone knows.


    It turns out that behind Tang Tianlin is the hidden Chu family. No wonder.


    He Jinrong and Yu Xiong were dumb and ate Coptis chinensis, but they couldn''t tell the pain.


    With their ten thousand courage, they dare not provoke the hidden Chu family.


    Huh?


    Xu Yunmei was confused. "When did you get involved with the Chu family?"


    Tang Tianlin shrugs. He really has nothing to do with the Chu family.


    Long Tianba threw a mobile phone to Tang Tianlin: "call the hidden world Chu family behind you and ask them to send someone to witness. I will kill you in front of them and avenge my son. I want to see if the hidden world Chu family dare to declare war with me!"


    This scene is so similar.


    When Long Feng wanted to bully Tang Tianlin, he also threw out a mobile phone and asked Tang Tianlin to call his family and kill Tang Tianlin in front of his family.


    Yu Xiong and he Jinrong open their mouths and look at long Tianba.


    It''s incredible, "ba... Brother Ba, he... Behind him is the hidden world giants. Do you... Do you want to kill him?"


    The three great hermit giants, the Chu family, the Huang family and the Jin family, are the three mountains pressing on the head of the whole Jiangnan area. The sentence of long Tianba is equivalent to saying that he wants to rebel!


    How domineering is this?


    At this time, a charming voice came from the door, "don''t call, I''m Chu LAN!"


    Everyone looked at the door and saw a woman with noble temperament.


    Chu LAN!


    Princess of Chu family.


    When long Tianba saw Chu LAN appear, he was surprised. Although he had long planned to overthrow the three hidden giants, when he really faced the core figures of the hidden giants, he immediately had a suffocating sense of oppression.


    The prestige of hidden giants is really strong.


    "Miss Chu, this man killed my son. Is it right for me to kill him?"


    Long Tianba put away his arrogance and put on an expression of reasoning with Chu LAN.


    Chulan sadly walked into the party hall. He sat next to Tang Tianlin, crossed his legs and said coldly, "if I want to protect him, don''t kill your son, I''ll kill your whole family, that''s no big deal."


    The muscles on long Tianba''s face trembled. He wanted to attack but didn''t dare to attack.


    Chu Lan''s eyes moved to Tang Tianlin. "If I don''t want to protect him, you can kill him if you want. It has nothing to do with me."


    Long Tian was arrogant and breathed like a toad. He couldn''t figure out what the woman thought.


    "You lied to me! You told me you had a wife, but now you are with this woman. I don''t want to protect you!"


    Everyone fainted collectively.


    That''s too dog blood, isn''t it?


    How much soft rice did Tang Tianlin eat?


    Long Tianba''s eyes lit up, "Miss Chu, Tang Tianlin is a scum man. You can see clearly that he is holding another woman in his arms. It''s not worth being nice to him. Let the people I kill kill kill him."


    With these words, several of longtianba''s men came forward and pointed a knife at Tang Tianlin, ready to chop Tang Tianlin at any time.


    Chu LAN stared at Tang Tianlin wrongfully, "see? He wants to kill you. As long as you throw away this woman and come and hold me, he won''t dare to kill you. How do you choose?"


    Xu Yunmei immediately held Tang Tianlin tighter.


    Where are the wild women jumping out to rob Tang Tianlin!


    Tang Tianlin had a headache and didn''t move.


    Chu LAN is almost crying.


    "Would you rather die than be nice to me? I''m so bad, Tang Tianlin, I hate you, I hate you!"


    Tang Tianlin rolled his eyes. "Sister, I don''t know you very well. Don''t make me laugh, will you?"


    The time he met Chu Lan was no more than one day. The woman was dying. She couldn''t stand it.


    Chu Lan was severely hit by 10000 points in her heart, "kill him, I don''t want to see this man again!"


    Long Tianba looked at Tang Tianlin with a smile. "Without the hidden Chu family, can you compete with me? I won''t kill you first, let you look at Xu Yunmei''s bridal chamber and torture you slowly!"


    "Xu Yunmei, you can see clearly. Without the hidden Chu family, this man can''t protect you. Get over here and kneel down!"


    Xu Yunmei turned her eyes. "Long Tianba, who do you think is strong and who is weak between you and Gu Hongbin?"


    Gu Hongbin, chairman of Gu''s group, has more than double the assets of Long''s group.


    Long Tianba is no better than Gu Hongbin.


    "Is this important?"


    "Gu Hongbin was killed by Tianlin. Do you want to follow Gu''s future?"


    "Bah, you said Tang Tianlin killed Gu Hongbin? Gu Hongbin was personally killed by the chairman of Tangren international. You think I''m a three-year-old. You can cheat me at will?"

 Chapter 197

    Long Tianba came prepared. His thugs had controlled the whole Yunmei building.


    In the corridor, four men less than one meter and five meters tall surrounded a powerful man nearly two meters tall.


    These four dwarfs are the cards of long Tianba, the four imps of Jinghai.


    In recent years, long Tianba appeared on various public welfare occasions and crazily washed himself white, but he never stopped doing evil secretly.


    The four little ghosts of Jinghai are his tools for evil.


    Big brother Huang Quan is thoughtful and good at overall planning. He is the confidant of long Tianba. He will cut the grass and eliminate the roots and leave no future trouble.


    If long Tianba doesn''t do it, he will never let others see jokes since he decides to marry Xu Yunmei home.


    Xu Yunmei''s Yunmei building has extremely high security standards, but the structural drawing of the whole building has long been obtained by huangquan. In terms of force, huangquan plans how to break through the security system of Yunmei building.


    When long Tianba tore his face and forced Xu Yunmei to submit, huangquan had completely controlled the whole building.


    Xu Yunmei''s last resort was that her close bodyguard, master Yuanjue, was a turtle in a jar.


    The man surrounded by four little ghosts such as huangquan is master Yuanjue. He once learned martial arts in temples. Later, he went abroad to Africa and joined the mercenary Corps. At his peak, he was the top 100 military king in the world!


    After returning home, Xu Yunmei was heavily employed as a bodyguard.


    It was he who killed Cao Zilong.


    "It''s said that you were a monk who specializes in conquering our four little ghosts. Let''s see it today."


    On the left side of the yellow spring, people who look like mice chirped.


    He is the second of the four kids, Meng Yongqiang.


    "There''s so much nonsense."


    Yuanjue ignored the four people and walked towards the party hall. His first task is to protect Xu Yunmei from harm.


    "Want to go? Can you still go?"


    Meng Yongqiang sneered, rolled to the ground, took out a rope sleeve in his hand, and skillfully tied Yuanjue''s legs.


    Yuanjue is famous all over the world. It is because of him that Xu Yunmei can firmly sit in the position of Queen of Jinghai. Otherwise, with his wealth and assets alone, he Jinrong and Yu Xiong can''t control these underground leaders.


    Therefore, although the four kids surrounded him, they didn''t dare to be careless.


    The rope that binds him is a very familiar ox tendon rope.


    The ox tendon rope tied Yuanjue''s two legs. Meng Yongqiang pulled back and tied Yuanjue to death.


    Yuanjue roared and kicked out.


    Bang.


    The rope burst and was torn.


    He raised his foot and kicked Meng Yongqiang''s head.


    Meng Yongqiang''s body was very flexible. With a strange smile, he climbed onto his back and took out a rope sleeve to cover Yuanjue''s neck.


    Yuanjue was flustered. His neck was the most vulnerable part of his body. Once he was covered, he would be completely trapped.


    He quickly stretched out his hand and grabbed the rope sleeve.


    At this time, the old three of the four kids moved. The old three took a baseball bat in his hand and knocked a stick to the position of Yuanjue''s waist and kidney.


    Yuanjue grabbed the rope sleeve in his left hand and wrestled with Meng Yongqiang. The green veins on his arm were raised like a Qiu snake.


    His right hand blew out and smashed into the old three-sided door. His fist with a big bowl mouth was like a powerful round hammer. It blew out, bared and stabbed, and the skin and air rubbed out a spark.


    The old three turned white and his arms shook with surprise. The baseball bat fell directly to the ground. His body protruded forward and hugged Yuanjue''s left leg.


    WOW!


    His fist touched his face and almost turned his head into a pool of meat mud.


    He was able to avoid this fist because he was the most agile of the four. Looking at the whole Jiangnan area, there were few people who were more agile than him.


    Yuanjue raised his left leg and kicked it forward.


    The third man''s whole body bounced out in an instant and rolled on the ground for more than ten meters before stopping. At this time, he brushed past the God of death and was soaked with cold sweat.


    "Grandma is a bear. The big monk really has two down-to-earth skills."


    Huang Quan said, "at the peak of that year, how could it not be strong to be in the top 100 single combat power in the world?"


    Before coming, Huang Quan did his homework very well. He fumbled all the circumstances and fighting habits of Yuanjue clearly. Although they played one of the four, they didn''t take advantage of it, but Huang Quan had to get a hand gesture.


    "Third brother, you are too anxious. Look at me."


    The fourth took out a long sword from his waist.


    The shortest of the four is Lao Si, who is only 1.2 meters tall. The long sword in his hand is even longer than his height. It''s very funny to watch him dance the long sword.


    Yuanjue''s eyes were cold, and he didn''t dare to be careless. This sword is the one that kills the most for long Tianba!


    Old four''s swordsmanship is extremely superb. It''s ancient Chinese swordsmanship.


    When he danced the long sword, his body always wandered outside the attack range of Yuanjue.


    When Yuanjue was a little forward, he retreated cautiously. His swordsmanship was well matched and he had both attack and defense. Even 1v1, Yuanjue didn''t have the confidence to win. Besides, there were three kids around him who kept harassing him.


    Dang Dang.


    Yuanjue can only block the sword with his arm. Under his right arm, he takes nano material to protect his hand. When he meets a hard object, it will harden, which is usually like soft cloth.


    A dozen moves in a row, he blocked the sword with his arm and made a metal collision sound.


    Seeing that it would be consumed to death if dragged down like this, Yuanjue art experts were brave. At the moment when the sword slashed, their arms were long and forced the long sword to rise.


    Wow.


    The long sword instantly cut off Niu Jingsheng. Meng Yongqiang suddenly lost his center of gravity and fell heavily to the ground.


    Yuanjue broke free from the shackles and immediately kicked old four like a tiger out of the cage. Old four rolled on the spot, turned from his crotch and stabbed his vest with a sword.


    Poop.


    The point of the sword stabbed into the vest, and he felt a blood hole in his back.


    But he seemed to have no pain. He took a step forward, pulled away, calmly stepped back, and stepped on the fourth shoulder.


    Seeing that he was going to succeed, Huang Quan took a baseball bat and hit him on the other leg.


    This is the time.


    Boom!


    Huangquan finally made a move. Although there was only one move, it was extremely effective.


    Yuanjue was in pain and fell to the ground. At the moment when he reached the end, four people rushed on at the same time. One person pressed one hand and foot. Suddenly, he nailed him to the ground like four huge iron nails and couldn''t move at all.


    Yuanjue is also trapped.


    The protection of the whole Yunmei building fell.


    In the party hall, long Tianba received a text message from the four kids, "everything is going well."


    "Hahaha, hahaha, Xu Yunmei, all your bodyguards have been controlled. Look at this!"


    He took out his cell phone and projected the cell phone screen onto the big screen.


    The picture above is from the four little ghosts. It is the picture of master Yuanjue being controlled.


    Seeing this picture, Xu Yunmei looked pale and quite frightened.

 Chapter 198

    "Strong or bully brother strong, Xu Yunmei, your last card is gone. Don''t you surrender?"


    He Jinrong flatters longtianba.


    Seeing that the four kids subdued Yuanjue, he was shocked. In recent years, Xu Yunmei has sprung up. Relying on Yuanjue''s fierce power, he dominates the whole Jinghai, and the limelight is booming. Their underground forces are wondering whether Xu Yunmei and long Tianba have the power to compete?


    Today, the first confrontation between the two giants gave the answer.


    Long Tianba won completely. Ginger is still old and spicy.


    "Yuanjue is known as the existence of the top ten single combat power in China. It''s gone. It''s powerful!"


    Yu Xiong opened his mouth.


    The whole audience took a breath.


    What are the top ten concepts in China?


    Normally, it should be the top 10 people in the Chinese power list, but it''s amazing that Xu Yunmei can have such combat power.


    However, long Tianba was stronger. His men actually subdued the top ten people in China. Even Chu Lan was a little arrogant at this time.


    Secretly wondering, is longtianba so strong?


    Hidden giants, what people can feel most is their power and wealth.


    But what can really make them feel at ease is the hermit expert among the rich families.


    Chu LAN pesters Tang Tianlin to death. She is interested in Tang Tianlin''s skills and wants to give birth to a strong successor with Tang Tianlin.


    The most uncomfortable thing is Xu Yunmei. Yuanjue is subdued. It seems that she has been hit hard, and her eyes have lost their luster. There is no deterrent of Yuanjue, even if her wealth can


    Winning the Jinghai, it is also difficult to suppress the underground forces that are ready to move.


    "Long Tianba, Tianlin is the chairman of Chinaman international. Do you really want to be our enemy?"


    Xu Yunmei directly revealed Tang Tianlin''s identity.


    Chinaman international, chairman!


    Long Tianba shook his head and smiled, "if he is the chairman of Chinaman international, I will jump from here!"


    Long Tianba pointed to the window.


    Xu Jing sneered, "Yunmei, have you been brainwashed by Tang Tianlin? Tang Tianlin is a waste thrown out by the Tang family. How can you think he is the chairman of Tang International? If he is the chairman of Tang International, I will jump from here."


    Zhang Yang also took out his brother-in-law''s momentum and advised: "Yunmei, it''s a natural match for you to marry Long Dong. In the future, the merger of Yunmei and long''s group will certainly go to a higher level."


    They thought that Xu Yunmei had no choice today. Although she was stubborn at the moment, she was sure to marry long Tianba.


    Long Tianba will be their brother-in-law later. At this time, they stand up and help long Tianba. They don''t know what benefits they can get from long Tianba.


    Others also don''t believe Xu Yunmei. They think Xu Yunmei is gone. They deliberately raise Tang Tianlin''s identity and want to scare off long Tianba.


    But long Tianba can be scared away?


    Obviously impossible.


    Tang Tianlin looked at long Tianba calmly. "Long Tianba, you want to see me again and again. Do you deserve it?"


    Huh?


    Long Tianba was shocked and looked at Tang Tianlin in surprise. He knew that what Tang Tianlin said was that he wanted to see the chairman of Tangren international.


    And he has never said this to outsiders. Only Tang linger knows about it!


    "You... You are really the chairman of Chinaman international."


    "Chairman long, don''t believe him. This boy is a waste material expelled from the Tang family. Later, he became someone else''s door-to-door son-in-law. He can''t be the chairman of Tang International."


    Xu Jing took the opportunity to tell long Tianba that the Xu family and the Tang family used to have a close relationship and were very clear about Tang Tianlin.


    "Shut up, what are you? You are qualified to speak here?"


    Long Tianba turned back and glared at Xu Jing.


    Xu Jing was so frightened that her legs softened and she sat on the ground.


    "Tang Tianlin, are you really the chairman of Chinaman international?"


    Longtianba asked in a deep voice.


    Tang Tianlin''s mouth rose slightly, "my identity, you can call Tang linger."


    Boom!


    Long Tianba only felt his mind burst. Tang Tianlin actually knew about Tang linger. They were all surnamed Tang.


    Is... Really?


    If Tang Tianlin is really the chairman of Chinaman international, his action today will become a declaration of war with Chinaman international. No matter how proud longtianba is, he is not willing to be arrogant.


    He took out his cell phone and pressed Tang linger''s exclusive phone.


    This one-to-one phone call was left to him by Tang linger. Although Tang linger doesn''t want to see him, after all, he is the king of Jinghai and is qualified to have a direct dialogue with the general manager of Tangren international.


    "Long Dong, what can I do for you?"


    Tang linger asked politely.


    "President Tang, there''s something I want to ask you. What''s the name of the chairman of Chinaman international?"


    "I''m sorry, chairman long. Our chairman is low-key and doesn''t want to appear. Therefore, I''m sorry, his real name can''t tell you."


    Long Tianba opened the power amplifier. Everyone heard Tang linger''s words clearly.


    "See, this boy is pretending to be better. The general manager of Tang said that the chairman of the board was low-key and didn''t want to show up. How could it be him?"


    "Yes, it''s too high-profile. It can''t be the chairman of the Tang Dynasty."


    "Queen Xu, will you also be cheated by this boy? That''ll be fun."


    Yu Xiong and others also watched jokes.


    Long Tianba also took a reassurance. Tang Tianlin''s attitude is so arrogant. He bought villa 1 as a gift and directly killed his son. How can such an arrogant man be low-key?


    "Can''t fit it?"


    Everyone is staring at Tang Tianlin. The liar will be exposed.


    Chu Lan also proudly said to Tang Tianlin, "it''s still time for you to beg me now. No matter what your identity is, I don''t dislike you. I just greedy for your body."


    In order to completely expose Tang Tianlin, long Tianba continued to ask Tang linger: "president Tang, I have something important. I want to know the name of the chairman. I only need the name. I will never interfere with the chairman''s life. Can I accommodate it?"


    He spoke with great sincerity.


    Tang linger was a little embarrassed. "Well, I''ll ask our chairman. If the chairman agrees, I''ll tell you his name."


    "Thank you, Mr. Tang. Thank you, Mr. Tang."


    "Wait a minute."


    Hang up.


    He Jinrong, Yu Xiong, Xu Jing and others were relieved.


    If Tang Tianlin is really the chairman of Chinaman international, their situation is not very good.


    "Hehe, Tang Tianlin, your dog is brave enough to pretend to be the chairman of Chinaman international. Who gives you the courage?"


    "Just because your surname is Tang, do you want to pretend to be the chairman of Chinaman international?"


    "Mr. Xu, you are definitely cheated. Come here quickly."


    "Tang Tianlin cheated his mother''s family with fake jewelry. It has long proved that he is a liar. Now he''s stone hammer again. What else to say?"


    The crowd ridiculed Tang Tianlin wildly.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin''s mobile phone vibrated and a call came in.

 Chapter 199

    Tang Tianlin connected the phone.


    "Hello, young master..."


    A voice came from the phone.


    The party hall, which is like a vegetable market, is silent in an instant.


    Everyone heard that the voice calling Tang Tianlin young master was Tang linger who had just talked to long Tianba.


    General manager of Chinaman international!


    Tang Tianlin didn''t hurry to speak, but raised his head and looked at the Dragon Tianba in front of him.


    Long Tianba''s face was instantly ugly as if he had eaten shit.


    Xu Jing is like a dead person in her family. She can only stand firm in front of the table with both hands. Yu Xiong and he Jinrong are even more frightened and sweating. Although they don''t know how powerful the power of Tang International is, they all feel that something is wrong.


    Because even giants like long Tianba seem very humble in front of Tang linger. It can be imagined how powerful Tang Tianlin, who is called the young master by Tang linger!


    "Young master..."


    Tang linger called several times, and Tang Tianlin said, "well, what''s the matter?"


    "Long Tianba, this old turtle, has to ask for your name. Do you want to tell him?"


    Tang linger said casually.


    Long Tianba''s mouth grew up. He can imagine that Tang International despised him, but he was scolded in front of so many people in Jinghai. He was too cowardly as the king of Jinghai.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "I''m in front of him now. He has to say I''m pretending. Come on, tell him if I''m the chairman of Tangren international."


    "Ah..."


    Tang linger was embarrassed. He thought that he had just said that longtianba old turtle had been heard by the public.


    "Tang... President Tang..."


    Looking back, long Tianba shouted to Tang ling''er with an uncomfortable tone like his mother''s death.


    Tang linger coughed twice. "Chairman long, you also attended Chairman Xu''s birthday party. Haven''t you always wanted to see our chairman? Now what can I say to him?"


    Long Tianba''s hands shook, "I... I have nothing to say."


    He stared at Tang Tianlin.


    Temptation, unwillingness, hatred


    Interlaced in his eyes.


    Tang Tianlin said faintly, "your son wants to die. I wanted to kill your family, but my heart softened in the end. I didn''t bother you. Now it seems that I don''t want to find you, but you want to find me. What, do you want to meet me hard?"


    Want to meet Chinaman international?


    Dare you?


    Tang Tianlin straightened up and was still at ease when a group of thugs were forced by swords.


    Long Tianba now has a word in his heart, regret!


    Why, why didn''t he stop his son from dying in time?


    Obviously, Tang Tianlin has let Longfeng go, but Longfeng has to go to Jiangcheng to find jiangzihan''s trouble. It''s not his own death. What is it?


    Dong!


    He Jinrong, Yu Xiong and others were shocked to see Tang Tianlin''s tough attitude.


    How domineering is it to destroy the Dragon Tianba family?


    Finally, the soft hearted stopped, which also shows the man''s demeanor.


    In front of Tang Tianlin, they are just gangsters.


    "My mother, Tang Tianlin will never let me go."


    He Jinrong''s scalp is fried.


    At first he fawned on Tang Tianlin, but later he took the helm.


    In the future, Tang Tianlin will settle accounts after autumn. He must be the first to have bad luck.


    The guests were stunned. Just now, they all stood on the side of longtianba under the power of longtianba.


    Now Tang Tianlin''s status is higher than that of long Tianba. They all feel that the situation is extremely bad!


    "Brother Ba, the tiger must not let him go back to the mountain. Tang Tianlin wants to make peace with you today because he is at a disadvantage. He can only make peace. Once he releases the tiger back to the mountain, he will be besieged by the tigers in the future!"


    He Jinrong gritted his teeth and said.


    Long Tianba''s heart clicked.


    The death of Longfeng humiliated Jiang Zihan.


    Today, did he not humiliate Xu Yunmei?


    From Tang Tianlin''s reaction, Tang Tianlin is obviously the kind who dotes on women.


    "Tang Tianlin, you killed my son. I have a grudge against you. Today you will die!"


    After a little thought, longtianba shouted.


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone knew that long Tianba had no way back. He had to kill Tang Tianlin today.


    Xu Jing and others cheer up again. As long as Tang Tianlin dies, even if the Tang people have great international power, they will only retaliate against long Tianba, which has nothing to do with them.


    "Tang Tianlin, is it ridiculous? Do you think the chairman of Chinaman international is a gold medal without death? You still want to die!"


    "Mr. Xu, obediently obeyed Lord Ba, Yunmei and long''s Union, and Tang International is a fart?"


    Yunmei building has been occupied by the dragon family. Tang people''s international is far from thirsty. There''s nothing to be afraid of.


    Long Tianba has made a choice, which is tantamount to declaring war with the Tang International. He has nothing to be afraid of. After all, he also wants face. It is impossible for him to kill his son, and ask Tang Tianlin to spare himself?


    But if he wants to be the enemy of Tang International, he won''t dare to offend the hidden giants.


    "Miss Chu, Tang Tianlin is a slag man. I hope the Chu family can unite with me and destroy the Tang International together. In the future, my dragon family can respect Miss Chu LAN and support Miss Chu forever!"


    He looked at Chu LAN and made a crazy show of kindness.


    Chu LAN is a woman. If she wants to rule a rich family like the Chu family, foreign aid is essential. Long Tianba sees through this and likes it.


    Chu Lan''s heart was moved.


    However, her expression was still arrogant and disdained to cooperate with longtianba.


    Tang Tianlin smiled faintly, "long Tianba, it''s still time for you to stop now. I''ll give you one last chance! Don''t miss yourself?"


    His expression was calm because he didn''t want to make things too big.


    But as soon as he opened his mouth, everyone showed a vague smile.


    "Oh, Mr. Tang, do you see the form clearly? Now the building is ours up and down. You give chairman long a chance? You''re definitely here to make fun!"


    "You quickly kneel down and give chairman long three shots. Maybe you still have a chance to live."


    "Kneel down and sing a song of conquest, chairman of Tangren international. Kneel down and sing conquest. It''s exciting to think about it."


    ¡­¡­


    Long Tianba raised his head slightly. These words made him very useful. Tang Tianlin bowed his head and his attitude became more arrogant. "Do you hear me? Kneel down, kowtow and sing. Maybe I can consider not destroying your family!"


    Tang Tianlin grinned, "OK, your chance to live is gone."


    Tang Tianlin grabbed a stool and swept across.


    Wow.


    The thug with the knife was hit in an instant.


    Two thugs in the rear came with sticks.


    Tang Tianlin lowered his body, held the stool with his backhand and smashed them in the legs.


    Only two bangs were heard, and their leg bones burst directly.


    Tang Tianlin knows that if he wants to break through, he must die. He can''t keep a trace of affection. All the outlaws who follow long Tianba have to die!

 Chapter 200

    Tang Tianlin fought back the thugs around him and locked his target on long Tianba.


    However, long Tianba had been on guard for a long time. Knowing Tang Tianlin''s skill, he hid behind two close guards, "Tang Tianlin, you''re fighting a trapped animal. Is it useful?"


    Tang Tianlin snorted coldly and approached longtianba with flying arrows. The two guards around longtianba met at the same time. Both of them were big men. Tang Tianlin punched one of them in the face.


    The man raised his hand and opened Tang Tianlin''s fist. His body lines didn''t move and protected long Tianba.


    The Tang family is a martial arts aristocratic family. Tang Tianlin knows that these guards are all horizontal martial arts. Their flesh is powerful and unparalleled. Even if their bones are broken, they can protect their master. Zhao Li and Lu Jun, who protect Longfeng, are not at the same level as these two people.


    Long Tianba''s own protection work is the most in place. He has done evil for so many years and has too many enemies. There are no two reliable people around him, so he can''t sleep at all.


    However, Tang Tianlin is not helpless for this kind of horizontal refining master. The biography of Tang''s medicine explains the situation of the horizontal refining master in detail.


    Tang Tianlin clawed at the guard''s neck.


    Click!


    The guard''s neck turned out to be the most vulnerable part of his body. Tang Tianlin''s hand was as fast as lightning, and his strength was no less than that of the horizontal refining master.


    After the guard''s neck was caught, he immediately looked like a hedgehog, holding Tang Tianlin''s wrist with his hands back.


    Tang Tianlin pushed hard, and the guard was instantly pushed five or six meters away. The tables, chairs and benches behind him were scattered, and the plates, dishes and chopsticks were broken to the ground.


    Tang Tianlin turned and continued to aim at long Tianba. He grabbed it in the air, and a cold breath fell from his head. He was about to catch long Tianba.


    Another guard behind long Tianba ran up two steps, bang, and put his shoulder against Tang Tianlin''s chest.


    Tang Tianlin seemed to be hit by a shell. His hands fell down and grabbed the guard''s shoulder.


    Pushed two meters away by the guard, he kicked at the corner of the wall and hit his body forward.


    Collided with the guard.


    Tang Tianlin''s bones almost fell apart, but there was no hesitation in his hand.


    Bang bang!


    In a second, their hands blocked more than ten moves from each other.


    Finally, the guard put his hands on Tang Tianlin''s wrist, "want to hit my life gate?"


    His voice mocked numbly.


    Tang Tianlin suddenly spread his fist, put his fingers together and poked at the guard''s Adam''s apple.


    Click.


    Only a burst of voice of broken throat bones could be heard. The guard spewed out a mouthful of blood and fell down softly.


    Looking back, long Tianba has fled to the door.


    Tang Tianlin was about to catch up. Four little ghosts, such as Huang Quan and Meng Yongqiang, came in with Yuanjue tied.


    Seeing the four kids, long Tianba, such as amnesty, came up to the four people and said, "stop him for me!"


    The four kids took a look at the situation in the hall. More than ten thugs who followed long Tianba fell down a large area. Two elite guards were killed and injured. If they didn''t come in, long Tianba would be caught and killed by Tang Tianlin.


    "These people were knocked down by him alone?"


    Asked Huang Quan.


    Long Tianba gasped. Tang Tianlin fought one against ten without losing the wind. He was shocked.


    "Yes, he has great skills. You must be careful and take him down for me!"


    Huang Quan nodded: "don''t worry, boss."


    The fourth of the four little ghosts looked arrogant and said, "just rely on him?"


    The four little ghosts accepted the round sleep and were when their eyes were above the top.


    Meng Yongqiang, the second child, stepped forward and looked at Tang Tianlin with a bad smile. "Young man, you have great strength. It''s a pity that you met the four kids of Jinghai. Do you do it yourself or let Grandpa give you a ride?"


    His voice was like a mouse in a hole in the ground.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t want to laugh. He made him laugh. "Forget you dwarfs."


    Meng Yongqiang''s face suddenly turned red, as if his head had been cooked in a pot, "who do you say is a dwarf?"


    "Who is a dwarf? Don''t you have any points in mind? OK, I''ll point one by one, one, two, three and four. You four dwarfs, I don''t want to beat the disabled. Go away."


    "Am I special!"


    "Your grandmother has two legs."


    "Fuck you!"


    Meng Yongqiang and old three and old four jumped with anger. They hated being scolded dwarfs most. Anyone who dared to scold them was killed by them.


    Tang Tianlin scolded them in front of so many people.


    "Boss, I want him to survive, not to die."


    Meng Yongqiang bared his teeth and asked for huangquan''s life.


    Huang Quan nodded, "go and try him."


    The four of them were tested by Meng Yongqiang first, and then Huang Quan observed each other''s flaws and worked out a plan to defeat their opponents. The four people cooperated seamlessly and were extremely difficult to deal with.


    Meng Yongqiang jumped up with his hands on the table and his body drew an arc in the air. When he passed Tang Tianlin''s head, his hands shook and a rope sleeve fell from the sky, binding Tang Tianlin''s two arms and body together.


    He fell behind Tang Tianlin, carried the rope on his shoulder, pulled forward and tied Tang Tianlin in an instant.


    "Hehe, boy, how dare you come out with your reaction speed? I''ll control you alone!"


    The corner of Huang Quan''s mouth rose slightly. "The second son''s ability is still very useful to deal with some people. This boy is too careless."


    All the people looked at it blankly. The four little ghosts were not as strong as words, but one of them tied Tang Tianlin up so easily.


    "Hiss, this is the master duel. Tang Tianlin is careless. He thinks that more than ten thugs who win longtianba can do whatever they want. He doesn''t know that the real masters are these four."


    "What''s the main idea? Tang Tianlin couldn''t have won the four kids. Did you know that Xu Yunmei''s bodyguard has the top ten single combat effectiveness in China, but he was beaten like that by the dead kids."


    Yuanjue was now tied firmly and lying on the ground, covered with blood, his face was beaten to pieces, and there was only one breath left.


    Xu Yunmei has always been indifferent to her men. Seeing him like this, my heart ached and my eyes were filled with tears.


    "Little... Miss... Tang Tian... Tang Tianlin is not the opponent of the four little ghosts. No... don''t make useless gains... Struggle... The four little ghosts cooperate seamlessly, and I... Lose convinced... Er..."


    Yuanjue said these words with difficulty.


    The strength of the four imps is enough to rank among the top ten in China.


    Xu Yunmei pursed her lips and knew what Yuanjue told herself.


    She hesitated for a moment and came to longtianba.


    "I promise to marry you."


    "Oh?" long Tianba''s eyes lit up, his eyes moved to Xu Yunmei and stared at Xu Yunmei''s gorgeous face.


    In fact, he has long coveted Xu Yunmei''s beauty, but he didn''t grasp Xu Yunmei before, so he didn''t attack rashly. This time his son died, he made up his mind to take Xu Yunmei and inherit his family.

 Chapter 201

    "I can marry you, but you have to promise me one condition."


    Xu Yunmei said coldly, with a firm attitude.


    Long Tianba looked at her playfully and said, "you don''t seem qualified to talk to me now."


    Xu Yunmei said calmly, "you can control Yunmei building, but can you control Yunmei''s tens of billions of funds?"


    Long Tianba knew very well that it was not so easy to tame Xu Yunmei. "Come on, what conditions?"


    "Let your people let Tang Tianlin go."


    Long Tianba''s face stiffened and stared at Xu Yunmei with a little ferocity.


    Although he didn''t really love Xu Yunmei and didn''t care who Xu Yunmei really liked, he promised to marry him and brazenly defended other men. A man can''t stand this kind of thing.


    Besides, Tang Tianlin must be killed.


    "Baby, I can promise you anything else, but not this one."


    "I can guarantee that Tang Tianlin and Tang Ren international will not retaliate against you. In the future, Yunmei can completely merge with long international. I can meet all your requirements as long as you let him go."


    "Hahaha, the Revenge of Chinaman international? Do I need to be afraid? You find out the situation. Now I won''t let him go. He killed my son and wanted me to swallow it?"


    "Longfeng is a waste. Do you really want to give him your 10 billion Empire? I can give you a son 100 times better than Longfeng. I have only one condition. If you don''t agree, I will never succumb to you."


    Xu Yunmei proudly said that for other women, marriage and children are the most important things in their life, but in Xu Yunmei''s mouth, these can become the conditions of the transaction.


    Long Tianba thought, "it''s hard to tame this woman. It''s better to hold Tang Tianlin as a hostage. You can hold her and Tang International."


    Tang Tianlin was not happy to hear their conversation. "Xu Yunmei, what are you talking about? Who are you going to have a son with?"


    He just publicly announced that Xu Yunmei was his woman, and turned his head and his woman was going to have a son with others.


    "Do you want to green me?"


    His face was livid.


    Xu Yunmei said helplessly, "Tianlin, accept the reality. You also killed longtianba''s son. I''ll compensate him if I marry longtianba."


    "His son wants to die himself. I''m kind enough not to pursue him as a father."


    Tang Tianlin said casually.


    "Just lower your head and take a soft coat. You''re tied up..."


    "It''s just that my hands are tied. I can step on these four disabled people without my hands."


    Tang Tianlin just joked with Xu Yunmei.


    He knew that Xu Yunmei promised long Tianba because she thought she was trapped today and had to promise.


    But how could he be trapped by four dwarfs?


    "Grandma, a bear, you''re tied up. How dare you be so arrogant!"


    Four kids are angry.


    Everyone shook their heads. Tang linger also said that their chairman of the board of directors of the people of Tang Dynasty was low-key. What kind of low-key is this? It''s arrogant.


    "Baby, you heard it. I didn''t want to kill him. He killed himself."


    Long Tianba lit a cigar and thought he would win.


    "That''s it. Although I don''t want to do it with the disabled, I have to do it."


    Tang Tianlin complained to himself.


    Then his eyes looked cold. Although his hands were tied, he had two legs, but he could move freely. His long legs full of muscle strength stepped out with one foot.


    Boom!


    The third of the dead kids stepped on the ground directly. The third spit out a mouthful of black blood, and two sternum were broken on the spot.


    He no longer hides his strength.


    Just now he didn''t use all his strength against the elite guards of longtianba.


    He used all his strength to use the martial arts in the Tang''s Medical Biography. It was not only a simple skill, but also a great expense to his heart. Just like the content in the chapter of independent feeling, it could be regarded as an internal mental skill.


    He won''t use it easily if it''s not necessary.


    And once used, it''s not what the four kids can compete with.


    Even an expert like Yan Ze can only be killed in front of Tang Tianlin, let alone a few kids?


    He said and did it. He could trample four disabled people to death without his hands.


    The third was trampled under his feet and became a useless man if he didn''t die.


    The whole audience watched the scene like suffocation.


    Mingming has been tied by Meng Yongqiang with a rope, but he can move freely!


    "Ah, third brother!" Meng Yongqiang was extremely shocked. If he could hold the rope and control Tang Tianlin unable to move forward, the third brother would not be trampled by Tang Tianlin.


    But Tang Tianlin shot without warning and suddenly made a force. His strength couldn''t hold Tang Tianlin back.


    Lying on the ground, Yuanjue looked at this scene, which was also amazing.


    He had a fight with the four little ghosts. Meng Yongqiang''s rope lock man is the core of the four ghosts'' battle. It is tied by the rope, at least abolishing the general combat effectiveness.


    Even so, Tang Tianlin can still trample on the third of the four little ghosts.


    This strength is too scary.


    "Third brother!"


    With a wail, the fourth man pulled out his sword and stabbed Tang Tianlin. At the same time, Meng Yongqiang also pulled the rope sleeve and tried to disrupt Tang Tianlin''s moves.


    Tang Tianlin''s moves are inherited from the Tang family. The routine is obvious. Once the moves are disordered, there are flaws all over his body.


    They both move forward and backward at the same time. Even the top experts like Yuanjue can''t deal with it.


    However, Tang Tianlin''s moves are not chaotic at all.


    At the moment of Meng Yongqiang''s exertion, Tang Tianlin''s body suddenly exerted its force and suddenly pulled, Meng Yongqiang''s body soared into the air.


    Tang Tianlin stepped back slightly and swept out with one foot, just kicking Meng Yongqiang''s ass.


    Poop!


    Old four''s Long Sword Pierced Meng Yongqiang''s chest. At the same time, Meng Yongqiang hit old four''s face like a big stone.


    The bridge of the fourth nose broke instantly and fainted with pain.


    His sword technique is brilliant, but in front of Tang Tianlin, he is like a child. This is the difference in realm.


    At the moment, Tang Tianlin''s single combat power has ranked among the top five in China, far exceeding Yuanjue.


    Therefore, from Yuanjue''s point of view, it is difficult to deal with the sword move.


    In Tang Tianlin''s eyes, it''s just a wild fox Zen.


    One foot is enough to kill two people.


    In the blink of an eye, three of the dead kids were abandoned, leaving only the yellow spring without action.


    Huang Quan actually wanted to do it with Meng Yongqiang and Lao Si.


    Unfortunately, he hasn''t made a move yet. Those two people have fallen. Now the situation has become that he and Tang Tianlin fight alone. How can we fight?


    Tang Tianlin didn''t even look at him. He stepped on the fourth man''s wrist. The long sword popped out and accurately broke the rope on him.


    "Tian... Tian Lin..."


    Xu Yunmei covered her mouth. She never dreamed that the waste she once thought not only had great wealth, but also had such terrible personal combat power.

 Chapter 202

    Tang Tianlin walked in front of Xu Yunmei and patted her on the head. "Are you stupid? Do you want to marry such a waste old man?"


    He glanced up at longtianba.


    Long Tianba''s legs are soft and shaking wildly. He has dominated Jinghai city for so many years, and he has seen many experts, but he hasn''t even heard of a terrible person like Tang Tianlin.


    "I''m not trying to save you. I''m willing to do anything for you."


    Xu Yunmei bowed her head in shame and looked clever. In Tang Tianlin''s spoiled tone, she was as happy as a princess.


    The men who had thought about Xu Yunmei among the guests were very crazy.


    Why is there such an excellent man as Tang Tianlin in the world?


    The cold and domineering queen became a good girl in front of him.


    The world is really unfair


    Tang Tianlin is not only the chairman of Chinaman international, with a net worth of tens of billions, but also so terrible in terms of individual combat effectiveness.


    What''s more, he''s not even thirty!


    In the shocked eyes of the people, Tang Tianlin slowly walked to long Tianba.


    "Tang... Tang Shao, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, sobbing..."


    Pop.


    The hero of Jinghai was like a puddle of soft mud. He knelt in front of Tang Tianlin and recognized his mistake with painful tears.


    The crowd took a breath.


    No one expected that longtianba would submit so thoroughly that he didn''t want any backbone and face.


    That''s the legendary King Jinghai!


    Long Tianba looked at the mocking eyes of the people around him. He knew what they were thinking.


    backbone?


    Face?


    What''s the use of coming?


    He only wants one thing, that is, to live. Only when he lives can he have a chance to make a comeback.


    He regretted it again. Why did he oppose Tang Tianlin?


    He thought that if he controlled Yunmei building, he could be safe. As long as he cooked cooked cooked rice with Xu Yunmei, everything would be stable.


    Unfortunately, Tang Tianlin directly refreshed his world outlook!


    The collection of all the experts of his dragon family is not an opponent of Tang Tianlin. In the past, his understanding of martial arts experts was that he could fight three as experts and ten as top experts. The single combat power is invincible.


    But he didn''t expect that more than a dozen thugs around him, plus two elite guards and four kids, would be knocked down by Tang Tianlin alone!


    The domineering spirit of taking the head of the enemy general among the thousands of troops can''t resist at all.


    "Tang Shao... Tang Shao, please forgive me. This time, I can be a cow, a horse and do anything for you!"


    He lay at Tang Tianlin''s feet and begged frantically for mercy.


    He Jinrong and Yu Xiong can do nothing but smile bitterly. They are really blind and choose to stand on the side of long Tianba.


    "Forgive you? Yes, no problem."


    Tang Tianlin said calmly.


    "Thank you Tang Shao, thank you Tang Shao!"


    Long Tianba is ecstatic. Tang Tianlin is domineering, but he is still young and soft-hearted after all.


    "Today''s humiliation, I will repay it a hundred times in the future! My heart is so soft, and I deserve to fight with me. Wait for me. One day, I will ride on your head and trample you to death!"


    Seeing that it was all right, longtianba''s fancy intestines moved again.


    He Jinrong and Yu Xiong were even more relieved. They wiped the sweat on their forehead. Tang Tianlin could forgive even long Tianba, so it was even more impossible to deal with them.


    Ginger is still old and spicy.


    Tang Tianlin''s wealth and skill can be regarded as the highest. Unfortunately, compared with the veteran like long Tianba, he is still young.


    Looking back at longtianba''s begging for mercy, they feel that longtianba is more powerful than cattle. They can bend and stretch, and they are heroes.


    Han Xin was also humiliated by his crotch. What about long Tianba?


    "Tang Shao''s atmosphere, long Tianba is really not a thing, but for the sake of his dead son, it''s understandable that Tang Shao can let him go. It''s really a saint''s move."


    He Jinrong came forward and flattered Tang Tianlin to anesthetize him.


    Tang Tianlin turned his head and looked at him coldly. His eyes were like a knife, which made he Jinrong''s heart tremble.


    "Who said I would let him go?"


    "Tang... Tang Shao... Didn''t you just say to forgive him?"


    He Jinrong looked confused and forced. They all said that forgiveness was no problem. Isn''t it a pass?


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "I can forgive him. After all, he just did a stupid thing. However, what I said doesn''t count."


    Long Tianba has been given a chance. Long Tianba doesn''t know how to cherish it. How can he be given another chance?


    Stretched.


    Tang Tianlin kicked the old four''s long sword in front of long Tianba.


    The long black iron sword clanged on the ground, like a little ghost''s bell.


    "Do it yourself."


    Tang Tianlin calmly spit out three words.


    But like a coffin, there is no doubt!


    Oh


    Long Tianba gave a miserable cry and stared at Tang Tianlin with a bloodless face, "you... Are you serious..."


    "I''ll joke with you?"


    Long Tianba''s hands and feet trembled and hated he Jinrong. He Jinrong was blamed for the fool.


    Pop!


    He raised his hand and slapped he Jinrong in the face. "What are you doing with so much nonsense?"


    He Jinrong also wants to slap himself.


    "Don''t waste my time."


    Tang Tianlin showed an impatient expression. These garbage let them live for one more second, and the average quality of the world will be lowered by them.


    "You can''t kill me. Yunmei building has been controlled by me. If you kill me, all the people here will die today!"


    Long Tianba stood up holding the chair. It didn''t work to kneel down and beg for mercy. He had to play hard.


    Yunmei building is still under his control. Although all the four kids and the thugs in the party hall fell down, they are still from his long group outside.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "you''re a trapped beast. After you die, your men will avenge you? You think too much of yourself!"


    Then Tang Tianlin looked cold. "Even if someone avenges you, I''ll kill one, two and a pair!"


    The four kids were easily subdued by Tang Tianlin, not to mention other minions?


    Long Tianba saw that Tang Tianlin could not be frightened. His last hope was dashed. He fell to the ground again, "I don''t commit suicide. I don''t believe you dare to kill me. I''m not stupid. If you have the ability, you''ll kill me yourself."


    "You don''t deserve me to do it yourself. Since you can''t do it yourself, then..."


    Tang Tianlin glanced at the crowd again.


    All the people mentioned their voices.


    They were all Xu Yunmei''s guests, but when Xu Yunmei had an accident, no one helped Xu Yunmei speak.


    With Tang Tianlin''s decisive character, they all felt that they were going to be unlucky.


    However, he Jinrong was the most unlucky. The boy was crazy to curry favor with Tang Tianlin and Xu Yunmei, but at the critical moment, he turned against each other and said he would send someone to help long Tianba. He thought he could climb the big tree of long Tianba, but unexpectedly, he lifted a stone and hit his own foot.


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes finally settled on him.


    Poop


    With a look in his eyes, the underground king of Jinghai City knelt down directly.

 Chapter 203

    He Jinrong regretted, "Tang Shao, I have no eyes and dare not ask you for understanding. I accept whatever punishment you want."


    Tang Tianlin sneered and grabbed his hair. "People like you are more hateful than long Tianba."


    He Jinrong was silly and looked at Tang Tianlin with enlarged eyes. Whether he was dead or alive was only between Tang Tianlin''s thoughts.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "but you didn''t think about my woman. Your life will be saved for the time being."


    He Jinrong sat on the ground relieved. At this moment, he seemed to feel that Tang Tianlin was the most lovely person in the world.


    It''s the real capital crime to think of Tang Tianlin''s woman.


    Sure enough, Tang Tianlin is very good to his woman!


    At the party, all the ladies looked at Xu Yunmei with envy.


    They thought it would be great if my husband could be a man like Tang Shao.


    Tang Tianlin continued to say to he Jinrong, "give you a chance, and longtianba will be handed over to you."


    He Jinrong stayed again.


    Leave the Dragon Tianba to him? How to deal with it?


    Everyone in the audience was trying to figure out what Tang Tianlin meant. Everyone shook their heads. They didn''t know what Tang Tianlin was thinking.


    When long Tianba heard the speech, his eyes were crazy. He pulled he Jinrong with both hands, "he Jinrong, you have to plead for me."


    He Jinrong narrowed his eyes, thought for a moment, and smiled at long Tianba. "Master Ba, we are grasshoppers on a rope. Major Tang handed you over to me, and I will naturally intercede for you."


    Long Tianba was in a trance and didn''t seem to believe it. However, this was his last straw to save his life. If you don''t believe it, you have to believe it.


    "Please intercede for me."


    He Jinrong raised his eyebrows. If he looked at longtianba with deep meaning, longtianba understood for a second, pondered for a moment, and gritted his teeth, "50% of the shares of Longshi group belong to you."


    Long Tianba is worthy of Xiaoxiong. In order to survive, he directly threw out half of his shares. Later, he is not qualified to fight against Tang people and Yunmei. Throwing out 50% of his shares is tantamount to giving up the whole long group.


    He Jinrong smiled, "bully is wise. I''ll let the assistant print the contract now."


    With that, he said hello to the people around him. In a few minutes, a contract for equity transfer was printed out.


    Dragon group, 50% of the shares, is worth 8 billion.


    Long Tianba signed his name with trembling.


    Although the 8 billion yuan is for he Jinrong, in fact, everyone knows that the money will eventually fall into Tang Tianlin''s pocket. He Jinrong is just a middleman. He dares to swallow the huge money unless he doesn''t want his head.


    "Sign it."


    The three words "dragon Tianba" are flying dragons and Phoenix. It has a heroic posture, but the dragon is trapped in the shoal and can''t fly anymore.


    "Tang Shao, contract."


    He Jinrong handed the contract to Tang Tianlin, his hands trembling.


    He guessed that Tang Tianlin did not kill the Dragon sky tyrant immediately, that is, he should get enough benefits from the Dragon sky tyrant. With the fifty percent shares, the board of directors of the dragon group has the final say of Tang Tianlin.


    This is the style of the strong.


    Tang Tianlin snorted and didn''t answer.


    Xu Yunmei smiled, took over the share transfer contract and read it with interest.


    Such a large sum of money is not for nothing. Tang Tianlin doesn''t want it. She has to ask for it.


    After looking at the contract for a few times, Xu Yunmei showed her approval and patted he Jinrong on the shoulder: "you can do it well."


    "Thank you, Queen Xu."


    He Jinrong thanked Xu Yunmei, but secretly looked at Tang Tianlin from the corners of his eyes. He was still unhappy when he saw Tang Tianlin.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he picked up the long sword on the ground and stabbed it into longtianba''s chest. "Longtianba, little brother, give you a ride. When you get to the hell, you can be higher than me. Ha ha."


    "You... He Jinrong..."


    Long Tianba reached out and grabbed he Jinrong''s neck. He really didn''t expect that he Jinrong was so cruel that he would kill when he took the money.


    He Jinrong smiled grimly, took out his sword and pushed away longtianba''s hand.


    After long Tianba made up several swords and confirmed that long Tianba was dead, he threw away the sword and humbly came to Tang Tianlin, "Tang Shao, I have handled it."


    King Jinghai, dragon Tianba, die.


    Tang Tianlin''s expression was flat and light, "clean it up."


    With that, he took Xu Yunmei''s hand, "I''m sorry to spoil your birthday party today."


    Xu Yunmei smiled. "On the contrary, today''s birthday party is perfect for me."


    He spoke his heart to Tang Tianlin, made his relationship public, and killed long Tianba. From now on, Jinghai is only respected by her. Can she not be perfect?


    As for Xu Jing, Zhang Yang and others, they have long shrunk to the corner and dare not appear at all.


    Seeing Chu LAN in the whole world, at this time, in addition to being ashamed, there was only envy of Xu Yunmei.


    That night, Tang Tianlin and Xu Yunmei lived in villa 1.


    They had a warm night.


    Early the next morning, Xu Yunmei was still sleeping in. Tang Tianlin got up for morning exercise. Before he went out, he met an old man in a long shirt and practiced boxing with a beautiful girl in a Hanfu by the lake.


    To Tang Tianlin''s surprise, the girl''s boxing was a little different from their Tang family boxing moves.


    He couldn''t help coming over and watching.


    The Han dress on the girl''s body is a light pink skirt, which is thin and transparent. The close fitting shirts and tight shorts inside can be seen clearly and the body is light.


    However, Tang Tianlin was not very interested in the girl''s figure and appearance, but was fascinated by her moves.


    Just then, a strong wind suddenly came out and shot at Tang Tianlin''s face like a bullet.


    He reacted and was about to avoid. As a result, another strong wind was faster. The two strong winds collided less than one meter in front of him.


    With a bang, the first strong wind turned its direction and hit the willow nearby. It was a diamond the size of a thumb.


    This diamond is nearly transparent and valuable. The girl hit it easily. It seems that there are many similar stones on her.


    As for another strong wind, it was played by the old man in the long shirt next to him. Tang Tianlin didn''t see what it was. However, he came later and came first. This Kung Fu can''t be learned by ordinary people.


    "Yingying, when can you restrain your grumpy temper?"


    The old man scolded.


    "Grandpa, you see that boy''s face is obscene. Shouldn''t you teach him a lesson?"


    The young master is very charming.


    The old man said, "you should teach me a lesson, smelly boy, get over here."


    "Call me?"


    Tang Tianlin pointed to his nose.


    The old man and the girl were horizontal at the same time, "who else do you have?"


    Tang Tianlin walked lazily over.


    "Smelly boy, you peek at my granddaughter. My granddaughter will blind you. Will you accept it?"


    The old man asked with a gloomy face.

 Chapter 204

    The stone thrown by the girl is aimed at Tang Tianlin''s eyes. If it weren''t for the old man, Tang Tianlin might have become a one eyed dragon.


    Tang Tianlin frowned. The woman was too cruel. She had a pure appearance of harmlessness to humans and animals, but her hand was so cruel.


    "Of course I don''t accept it."


    Tang Tianlin stood up.


    "It''s up to you to accept it or not. Look at me digging your eyes."


    The young girl had a pretty open mouth. At the same time, two fingers were like two sticks. They were directly inserted into Tang Tianlin''s eyes and pointed nails. They also threw lovely pink nail polish.


    She moves very fast, even better than Dragon and Phoenix.


    Tang Tianlin raised his hand to block her attack.


    At this time, the old man in long clothes also came forward and pulled the girl back.


    The old man looked at Tang Tianlin. "Smelly boy, have you practiced martial arts?"


    Tang Tianlin raised his eyebrows and liked the old man: "I understand a little. Elder, your granddaughter is too cruel. You should be disciplined!"


    "You dare ask my grandpa to discipline me. I''ll kick you to death..."


    The girl raised her legs, and under her long skirt was a pair of lovely little white shoes.


    Whoever is deceived by her lovely appearance and marries her home will be in bad luck.


    Tang Tianlin stepped back, "didn''t kick."


    "Smelly boy, it''s nothing for you to peek at my granddaughter. She wants to teach you a lesson. Don''t think you''ll make sense if I help you."


    The old man verbally still defended his granddaughter, although he still took his granddaughter.


    At first glance, the girl was spoiled.


    Tang Tianlin raised his head without fear. "What peek? I''m looking at it openly. Did you see me peek? You blame me for wearing less?"


    "I''m so angry, Grandpa. Let me go. I''ll teach him a good lesson."


    The old man is not satisfied with Tang Tianlin''s attitude. My granddaughter is not dressed enough to show you. He let the girl go and stared aside. As long as the girl doesn''t die, he won''t bother to intervene.


    The girl came up and kicked Tang Tianlin''s left face.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t seem to react at all. He didn''t reach out until xiuzu was close to his face.


    Click.


    Caught the girl''s delicate ankles.


    The big hand gripped the girl like a yoke.


    The girl''s body soared into the air and rotated a circle in the air. Her other long leg kicked Tang Tianlin''s head from top to bottom like a whip.


    As a result, he was caught by Tang Tianlin again.


    Lifted her directly in the air.


    Tang Tianlin looked at the bottom of her skirt and said with a bad smile, "you''re so fat. You have to weigh more than 100 kilograms."


    The girl is a small girl. She is said to be fat for the first time!


    She was so angry that she was about to crack, "annoying, you are fat. Miss Ben is less than 100 Jin!"


    "It doesn''t take me much effort to lift a hundred kilograms of things, but it''s really difficult to lift you. My hand is almost broken. Ouch ouch."


    "You, don''t let go, hold on to me! I don''t have a hundred pounds."


    The girl died of worry. She had to prove that she didn''t have a hundred pounds. If she fell down because it was too heavy, she would be angry to death.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Tang Tianlin laughed and threw her out with both hands at the same time.


    With a cold hum, the girl fell steadily to the ground and stood skillfully behind the old man.


    The old man smiled and asked, "Yingying, how about fighting with him?"


    The girl was depressed and stamped her foot angrily, "I can''t beat him anymore."


    "Hahaha, there are not many young people who can convince my granddaughter!"


    "What kind of young man is he? He''s an old uncle. It''s all Grandpa''s fault. If I didn''t do it just now, I''d blind him in one eye. I don''t think he can be so arrogant."


    Tang Tianlin was also impolite. "If you really blind me, I have to kill you today."


    The girl put her hands in her waist and her toes were high and angry: "you dare!"


    "Young man, you have made a mistake first and dare to be so arrogant. Do you think you have good skills and are arrogant?"


    The old man spoke.


    He had a reasonable tone, and Tang Tianlin calmly reasoned with him: "what''s wrong with me? I saw her practicing martial arts here in the morning, but stopped to look at it for two eyes, and she would blind me. According to this temper, if I don''t care about teaching, at least hundreds of men will be blinded by her one day."


    The old man is about to teach a lesson.


    The girl giggled: "I like to hear this sentence. You say it several times."


    Tang Tianlin frowned. What would he say?


    "What are you talking about?"


    "You said that hundreds of men would be blinded by me one day. That is to say, hundreds of men have ideas about Miss Ben. Am I not the most popular beauty in this community? Chu Lanna Ni dares to laugh at my small chest and no man loves me. You have to testify to me!"


    The girl pointed at Tang Tianlin with a fixed expression.


    Tang Tianlin has a black line. This guy is the legendary silly white sweet. It''s just that this silly white sweet has a little grumpy temper.


    "Ha ha, of course, my granddaughter is the most popular beautiful girl here. You are the most popular not only here, but also in the whole Jiangnan area."


    The old man dotes on his little granddaughter.


    Tang Tianlin is not used to it, and he is very surprised to hear Chu Lan''s name. He looks at the girl. There is still a gap between the girl and Chu LAN.


    This is a lovely japanese girl.


    Chu LAN is a sexy goddess. Her figure and appearance are more complex with Tang Tianlin''s taste.


    "Chu LAN is right. Your chest is really small. Men should look at you more. Only people with unique taste will love you."


    The girl''s face looked as if it had been brushed with ink. It was ugly to death.


    "Why don''t you tell me again!"


    "Do you have to listen? I''ll say it again."


    "I won''t listen, I won''t listen!"


    The girl covered her ears and waved her head. Tang Tianlin was so angry.


    "Smelly boy, apologize to my granddaughter!"


    The old man''s eyes were cold. It was unreasonable to clean up Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin was not afraid, "if you need to apologize for telling the truth, I..."


    "What can you do?" the old man stared at Tang Tianlin sharply. "If you tell the truth, you don''t have to apologize? If I ask you to apologize, you have to apologize!"


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "it seems that even the elder admitted that what I said is true. The elder is also a man. I must understand that our men won''t like this kind of airport."


    "You..."


    The old man will be angry with Tang Tianlin.


    The girl looked confused and doubted the old man. It didn''t work to cover her ears. The conversation between others was clear. "Grandpa, he... Is what he said true? No man will like me? Don''t you... Like me?"


    Then he looked at his chest with inferiority.


    She''s autistic.


    "Good granddaughter, of course it''s fake. You''re the eldest lady of the Huang family. There are many men who like you. Yesterday, dozens of people from families called me and wanted to kiss you. How can no man like you? Don''t listen to him."

 Chapter 205

    Miss Huang?


    It turns out that this grumpy silly Bai Tian is the eldest miss of the Huang family.


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes turned. The community he now lives in is located in the core of Fenghuang mountain. Most of the people living here are the children of the three hidden giants.


    The girl in front of her was Huang Yingying, the little princess of the Huang family, one of the three great hermit giants, and Chu Lan was also the miss of the Chu family, one of the three great giants.


    The ladies of these reclusive giants really have problems and need to be taught a lesson.


    "Hum, annoying ghost, do you hear me? People who like Miss Ben are waiting in line. They can walk around the mall. If you don''t like it, it doesn''t mean others don''t like it. Who do you think you are, can you compare with the young masters and sons of those families? Hum!"


    It was said that more than a dozen people proposed marriage. Huang Yingying was about to expand into a hot-air balloon, so he almost went to heaven.


    Tang Tianlin crooked his mouth and smiled. "Do those people like you? They like your Huang family''s money and power? No man really likes you. You must polish your eyes."


    Like a basin of cold water pouring down, Huang Yingying said in an instant that he had no temper.


    From small to large, everyone spoiled her and used to her. There has never been a man who dared not give him face like Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin is about to surpass Chu LAN and become the first nuisance in her world.


    But what Tang Tianlin said was the truth. Those who came to propose marriage did come to her because they took a fancy to the power of the hidden rich Huang family.


    "Is there such a big sin for being small? Because this place is peaceful, no one likes me?"


    Huang Yingying complains and doubts that people are born again.


    Tang Tianlin continued to tease her, "in fact, you don''t look bad, but you don''t have a good figure. Men who pursue you a little can''t like you. I have a unique secret skill that can turn your airport into a small steamed bread. Do you want to try it?"


    Breast enhancement secret!


    It is true in Tang''s Medical Biography, but several women close to Tang Tianlin, Jiang Zihan and Xu Yunmei, have perfect bodies. Naturally, he can''t add feet to the snake. Therefore, this secret skill has no place to play.


    "Smelly boy, dare to flirt with my granddaughter!"


    Elder Chang Shan is Huang Yun, the previous leader of the Huang family. He doted on his granddaughter very much. When he heard that Tang Tianlin molested his granddaughter so much, he couldn''t stand and put on a fight posture, "let me see which expert''s postgraduates didn''t even pay attention to our Huang family!"


    Tang Tianlin clearly knows Huang Yingying''s identity and looks like a fool.


    Isn''t that why you didn''t pay attention to the Huang family?


    Huang Yun took only three points to split it. Although he wanted to teach Tang Tianlin a lesson, he didn''t want to die.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, his body slightly to one side, and easily avoided Huang Yun.


    Huang Yun secretly shouted that the origin of his move Bagua palm is not small. He started with Qianlong in the field. It''s very fast. Although it takes only three points, even the top experts have to work hard to deal with it.


    Tang Tianlin easily dodged.


    "Where did this young man come from? I haven''t seen him before. It should be the man who photographed villa No. 1. I don''t know if he is the son of the hidden rich family."


    Jiangnan region is led by three great hidden giants, which are basically invisible in the news, but can virtually affect all aspects of the whole Jiangnan region.


    However, in the eyes of the hidden world giants themselves, they are not very powerful. There are still many unknown hidden world giants in China.


    Some of these giants may even last for thousands of years and never become extinct.


    An important evidence to judge the hidden giants is martial arts.


    Power and wealth are floating clouds. The vitality that can really be inherited by powerful families is a secret martial art.


    With Huang Yun''s eyesight, we can naturally see that Tang Tianlin''s martial arts are family martial arts, not the wild fox Zen trained by those training institutions.


    Tang Tianlin dodged and didn''t fight back.


    "If it hadn''t been for the elder''s action just now, I''m afraid I''m a cyclops now. I dare not do it to the elder."


    Tang Tianlin said humbly.


    In fact, even if Huang Yun doesn''t do it, he can avoid the stone thrown by Huang Yingying.


    "Smelly boy, you know my old man saved you. I didn''t save you to let you flirt with my granddaughter."


    "Elder misunderstood. I absolutely didn''t mean to flirt with Miss Huang. What I said is the truth, and there is a secret breast enhancement skill. Miss Huang will know the effect."


    Tang Tianlin couldn''t admit to molesting Huang Yingying. Although he really wanted to molest this silly white sweet, if he admitted the crime of molesting, he would really be an enemy of the whole Huang family.


    Huang Yingying bit her lips and didn''t listen to his explanation. "Grandpa, kill him, kill him."


    "Smelly boy, watch it. This is Lihuo palm!"


    Huang Yun''s palm was like a mountain, and a hot breath came to his face.


    Ordinary eight trigrams palm is just a move, but Huang Yun''s eight trigrams palm sail seems to have been superb and can burn fire and water.


    This is the martial arts of a rich family!


    Tang Tianlin bent his legs slightly and rolled on the spot. He just looked to avoid it.


    The wind swept by Huang Yun''s palm, and the dry yellow leaves on the ground were ignited.


    He got impatient and kicked Tang Tianlin in the stomach.


    Tang Tianlin put his hands off his legs, but he still didn''t mean to fight back and stepped back.


    At this time, Huang Yun nodded in his heart.


    "Although this boy is glib, he is still a little measured. He knows he can''t fight with my old man. Not many young people are so polite now!"


    He spoke highly of Tang Tianlin.


    After all, Tang Tianlin has the strength to fight back. Before, he thought Tang Tianlin was arrogant and arrogant. It seems that he was wrong.


    "Boy, don''t hide around. It''s boring for you to hit me like this. I haven''t met a powerful young student for a long time. Take out your real skills and let me open my eyes!"


    "That''s not good."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If I don''t show my real skills, I''ll try my best!"


    Huang Yun forces Tang Tianlin to fight. He wants to see how powerful Tang Tianlin is.


    Tang Tianlin raised his eyebrows and the old man tried his best. He was really unable to resist by avoiding. Besides, he was eager to try to see how far he could fight the old man.


    The experts he met before, Yan Ze, the four little ghosts and others, are all wild ways. They are the products of modern fighting combined with ancient martial arts training. These experts mainly rely on physical advantages to stand out from their peers.


    Huang Yun is different. The martial arts handed down by the rich family is a national skill. It has its own uniqueness, which is what he needs to learn and learn from each other.


    Fighting with such masters can let him learn more about Chinese martial arts.


    "In that case, I have to ask my predecessors for advice!"


    Tang Tianlin didn''t grind Ji, so he gave three moves. The courtesy has arrived. It''s his turn to attack.


    He blew out his fist as fast as lightning.


    A cool wind blew on his face, and Huang Yun''s face changed slightly, "what a handsome skill!"

 Chapter 206

    Although Tang Tianlin''s move is only an ordinary martial art handed down by the Tang family, it contains the mental skill in the Tang family medical biography. The mental skill that has not been understood by the Tang family for nearly a century has been understood by Tang Tianlin.


    How can Huang Yun not be surprised when he sees the real move?


    He shouted directly.


    Huang Yingying was so angry that his chest was about to explode. "Grandpa, how can you grow the ambition of others and destroy your prestige."


    Huang Yun smiled, "granddaughter, this boy has something. Why don''t you get it home and be my grandson-in-law."


    Seeing Tang Tianlin''s skill, Huang Yun moved his mind to recruit a virtuous son-in-law.


    Huang Yingying opened her mouth slightly. "Grandpa, why do you tease me? Even if I marry yitouju, I can''t marry him."


    Tang Tianlin raised his eyebrows. "If you want to marry, I don''t want to marry. Besides, my girlfriend is a hundred times better than you!"


    "You!"


    "Smelly boy, dare not look down on my granddaughter, take it!"


    Huang Yun stabbed his horse and struck with both fists.


    Tang Tianlin took his fists with both palms.


    When they hit each other with their fists and palms, an invisible wave was pushed out, and the lake next to them had a violent ripple and almost exploded.


    Huang Yingying''s mouth opened into an "O" shape. She only felt that Tang Tianlin was very strong and much more powerful than her. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin was so strong that she opened up with her grandfather!


    You know, Huang Yun also entered the top 10 of China''s combat power list in his early years. However, in recent years, Huang Yun no longer participated in the selection, but his strength has never retreated.


    Because they have a family tradition of martial arts and pay attention to internal strength. With the increase of age, the older and purer the internal strength, the greater the power.


    It''s not a problem for Huang Yun to hang up and fight the top ten people in this year''s Chinese combat power list.


    Tang Tianlin did not lose the fight at all, which shows that Tang Tianlin has won the top ten in China.


    "Smelly boy, I want you to marry my granddaughter for your own good. Don''t be arrogant."


    When the old man saw Tang Tianlin''s real ability, he became more angry and took his hands more seriously. He was almost fighting Tang Tianlin with all his strength.


    Bang Bang


    In the blink of an eye, the two fought quickly and fought more than ten moves. Tang Tianlin suddenly changed his move and punched Huang Yun''s liver and gallbladder. Huang Yun clasped Tang Tianlin''s wrist with one hand. "This change move is exquisite, but it''s not fast enough to hurt me."


    He bullied the small with the big. He was already a little unreasonable. It was even more humiliating to have a tie with Tang Tianlin. Therefore, he took the time to comment and seemed comfortable.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, turned his fist into a palm, and poked his five fingers into Huang Yun''s liver.


    Poof


    There was only a dull noise, and Huang Yunsheng ate the palm raw.


    Then Huang Yun''s face changed greatly. He stepped back and covered his liver. His face was very painful.


    "No, I lost."


    He waved his hand and sweat oozed from his forehead.


    "Elder, I accept."


    Tang Tianlin said, but he was also confused. He could feel that the old man had not used his full strength. It was estimated that he was afraid that using his full strength would hurt him.


    After all, the experts in the hidden world are all killing moves, not deep hatred. They won''t use them. Although Tang''s Medical Biography is a medical skill, it also records killing moves. Tang Tianlin hasn''t learned it yet.


    Huang Yingying walked to Huang Yun in shock and held Huang Yun''s arm: "Grandpa, how can you admit defeat? You don''t really want me to marry this annoying ghost."


    Huang Yun had long announced that Huang Yingying''s life was in his hands, so the suitors found him one by one.


    Huang Yingying also knows that the son-in-law Huang Yun likes is not the young master and son of those rich families, but a hermit expert with unique knowledge.


    In Huang Yun''s eyes, money and power can only go to the back, and skill and unique learning are the most important. This is also the common idea of the older generation among the hidden giants.


    In Huang Yingying''s eyes, Grandpa''s martial arts are unfathomable and can''t fail. He must have fallen in love with Tang Tianlin.


    "Ah... Hoo Hoo..."


    At this time, Huang Yun had no time to drum him. The sharp pain from his waist affected his whole body and made him black several times. He was crying and supporting completely relying on his internal strength. For another person, he had already fallen to the ground and fainted.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa, what''s the matter with you?"


    After a while, Huang Yingying finally found something wrong.


    "Your grandpa was badly hurt. Let me show him."


    Tang Tianlin stepped forward with a heavy complexion. First, he used Qi watching technique to observe Huang Yun''s complexion. Huang Yun was still in high spirits. After he took his move, he was different. Tang Tianlin looked carefully at Huang Yun''s whole body and saw a faint black gas in his meridians, which was a sign of poisoning!


    "Do you go away from the weasel to pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken? Or do you want to show your ability to hurt my grandpa?"


    Huang Yingying just hated Tang Tianlin, but now she has upgraded to hate. If she could not beat Tang Tianlin, she would have to kill Tang Tianlin.


    "Boy, who did you learn this move from?"


    Huang Yun raised his head and looked at Tang Tianlin.


    He thought Tang Tianlin used a killing move.


    "Annoying ghost, you go away and dare to come near me and grandpa again. I''ll kill your whole family!"


    Huang Yingying is extremely arrogant and unreasonable. He has the same virtue as Longfeng and longtianba.


    "Your grandpa wasn''t hurt by me. He should have been poisoned. It''s a chronic poison. Just now he fought with me and promoted the drug. Now he''s poisoned and needs to be treated as soon as possible."


    Tang Tianlin patiently explained.


    The poison on Huang Yun''s body flows through his veins. If he is not treated in time, he is likely to die.


    If he really dies, Tang Tianlin can''t wash it when he jumps into the Yellow River.


    "You go away and talk nonsense again. I''ll tear your mouth."


    Huang Yingying roared at him.


    Huang Yun thought deeply, "smelly boy, what''s the basis for you to say so?"


    "I can see the black gas emitted by toxins in your eight strange meridians. You should have been poisoned by chronic poison long ago. Who wants you?"


    "Poison, black Qi? It''s the legendary Qi watching skill? How could you?"


    "I only know a little about my ancestral medicine."


    "What''s your name? In Jiangnan area, only the Tang family a hundred years ago could hope Qi. However, in recent 100 years, the Tang family has no talents, and the hope Qi skill has long been lost. Are you not a branch of the northern clan?"


    Huang Yun gasps and asks Tang Tianlin about his origin.


    Tang Tianlin said, "my name is Tang Tianlin. I''m the descendant of the Tang family. I can see this because I understand some family medicine. Don''t talk anymore, elder. Let me see it for you."


    Tang Tianlin is not an old traditional Chinese medicine. He still needs to observe carefully to find the crux.


    Huang Yun tightly pursed his lips and acquiesced to Tang Tianlin''s diagnosis.


    "Grandpa, is he a liar?"


    Huang Yingying still doesn''t believe Tang Tianlin.


    Huang Yun stopped talking. He knew Tang Tianlin was right. Every word he said now, his chance of survival would be reduced.

 Chapter 207

    "If you want your grandpa to die soon, keep talking to him."


    Tang Tianlin glared at Huang Yingying.


    Huang Yingying stared at Tang Tianlin and closed his mouth tightly. His small face was Dudu. He wanted to say it but didn''t dare to say it.


    Tang Tianlin came forward, picked up Huang Yun''s wrist and made a pulse diagnosis.


    After all, he was a novice. While making a diagnosis, he had to compare the explanations in Tang''s Medical Biography.


    "It''s a long-term chronic poison. Your grandfather took the poison for more than three months. If he didn''t fight with me today, he should live for three months, and then die of common diseases such as heart disease and poor breathing."


    Huang Yingying heard her eyes magnify constantly, and finally a pair of big eyes, which were watery, seemed to stare out.


    She wanted to refute Tang Tianlin, but he saw that Huang Yun listened to Tang Tianlin''s explanations without any objection, indicating that Huang Yun also recognized Tang Tianlin''s remarks.


    "Can you cure it?"


    "Not now."


    There are no ready-made cases in Tang''s Medical Biography, so he can''t find an antidote immediately. However, Tang''s Medical Biography is broad and profound. He just needs to bypass the analogy, apply the medicine to the case according to the disease, and it''s not difficult to rescue Huang Yun.


    Just then, Huang Yingying''s cell phone rang. It was his family who called and asked them to go home for breakfast.


    Huang''s breakfast is a fixed time, which is prepared by a special chef. Today, Huang Yun and Tang Tianlin lost time, and the Huang family called.


    "What''s the matter? The whole family is waiting for you to have dinner and won''t come back?"


    An old lady''s voice came over the phone. It was quite severe.


    She is Huang Yingying''s grandmother, Wu Yuzhen. Wu Yuzhen is a lady of the family. She likes to pay attention to rules. Eating, receiving guests and playing should be done according to regulations. Huang Yun and her character are completely opposite and very casual.


    The old lady can''t control the old man, but she can control the younger generation Huang Yingying.


    "Grandma, Grandpa... Was injured, and now the situation is very bad..."


    Huang Yingying cried.


    "What! How did you get hurt?"


    "Grandpa competed with others and was accidentally slapped by the man. Now, the situation is very bad."


    "Who dares to fight you!"


    After hearing this, the old lady blew up and asked Wu Wenfeng, the daughter-in-law of the Huang family, to rush over with dozens of housekeepers and servants.


    Wu Wenfeng is Wu Yuzhen''s niece and Huang Yingying''s stepmother. Dozens of people surrounded Tang Tianlin.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Dad, you talk."


    Wu Wenfeng ran to Huang Yun and cried.


    Huang Yun closed his eyes and said nothing.


    "Grandpa can''t speak now."


    Huang Yingying is very irritable in front of outsiders, but in front of Wu Wenfeng, he looks like an angry daughter-in-law and doesn''t dare to speak loudly.


    "Who is he? What is he doing?"


    "He... He''s a doctor. He''s diagnosing Grandpa."


    "He is so young and deserves to be a doctor. I said Yingying. You are at least 18 years old. Why don''t you have any common sense? You let him see your grandpa, too?"


    Wu Wenfeng looked down on Tang Tianlin and didn''t give Huang Yingying a good face.


    Huang Yingying lowered her head and dared not answer back.


    Wu Wenfeng asked sharply, "didn''t you just say that someone hurt the old man? What about the people who hurt the old man?"


    Huang Yingying glanced at Tang Tianlin, "it''s also him..."


    Wu Wenfeng was stunned for two seconds, then stared at Tang Tianlin, "your boy hurt my father, and then he had to treat my father?"


    Tang Tianlin frowned. The family was very complicated. He nodded and calmly explained the matter. "Yes, I competed with master Huang. Master Huang gave me a move. I slapped his gallbladder meridian. Unexpectedly, it triggered a toxin attack in the master''s body. I''m making a diagnosis and trying to detoxify the master."


    Wu Wenfeng listened to Tang Tianlin''s explanation with disdain on her face. Then she put her hand in her waist and looked at Huang Yingying fiercely: "Huang Yingying, can you have a brain? This man is obviously rubbish. He hurt the old man and wanted to cheat you. You believe him."


    "I... I didn''t believe it, but grandpa seems to trust him."


    "Look at the old man. Now he can''t even speak. You say he trusts this garbage? Do you think I''m a fool like you?"


    Wu Wenfeng put her hand in her waist and looked at the security guard behind her: "what do you do to eat? You don''t catch this garbage for me!"


    Tang Tianlin snorted coldly, "I''m diagnosing elder Huang. If he delays, his life will be in danger. It seems that your Huang family really want him to die."


    Huang Yingying also summoned up his courage and raised his voice a little. "Mom, he''s right. He''s a descendant of the Tang family. Grandpa could speak just now and didn''t refute him. Let him continue to diagnose Grandpa."


    Tang Tianlin heard Huang Yingying call Wu Wenfeng his mother, and his eyes were almost falling out.


    Definitely not my own!


    He soon guessed that Wu Wenfeng was actually Huang Yingying''s stepmother.


    "Dead girl, you believe him when he speaks clearly? If a liar can''t even speak, can he be a liar?"


    "Oh, no, no, the master fainted!"


    At this time, old man Huang suddenly closed his eyes and looked down on the ground.


    Tang Tianlin helped the old man, so that the old man didn''t fall to the ground.


    "I don''t care what''s going on in your family, but I can''t watch master Huang have an accident. Huang Yingying, lead the way. First send the master home, and then I''ll slowly find a way to cure him."


    Regardless of what these people think, Tang Tianlin points his fingers at several acupoints on Huang Yun''s body, seals the spread of toxins in his body, and then carries Huang Yun on his back.


    "Oh, good."


    Huang Yingying responded foolishly and walked forward quickly.


    Huang''s house was not far from the lake. Soon Tang Tianlin carried the old man home.


    Wu Yuzhen, the old lady of the Huang family, sat at home and saw Tang Tianlin coming back with the old man on his back. She didn''t care about the old man''s life or death. First, she was curious about Tang Tianlin''s origin, "Yingying, who is he?"


    "He is a doctor."


    "Doctor? Do my Huang family need such a young doctor? It''s nonsense."


    Tang Tianlin''s head is big enough. Wu Wenfeng is a headache. Unexpectedly, there is an unreasonable old lady at home.


    At this time, Wu Wenfeng came in with someone. "Mom, it''s our father who was hurt by this garbage. He''s also talking nonsense, saying that our father was poisoned."


    The old lady''s eyes immediately stared at Tang Tianlin like a tigress. Seeing Tang Tianlin''s back hairy, she couldn''t help laughing bitterly, "master Huang, you''ve fainted now and left this family. How can I explain to you?"


    Complaining, Tang Tianlin ignored the family. He continued to observe Huang Yun''s life characteristics. At the same time, a prescription was brewing in his mind.

 Chapter 208

    "Mom, damn this man, let someone kill him directly, chop him up and feed the dog!"


    Wu Wenfeng chewed her tongue around the old lady.


    The old lady looked at Tang Tianlin. Her eyes were very cold. She was like a cold poisonous snake. She walked behind Tang Tianlin, "how''s my old man?"


    "There has always been a chronic poison in master Huang''s body. The poison would not attack until three months later, but just now, master Huang and I had a fight, which caused the toxicity in his body and led to the early attack of the poison. At present, he is poisoned and unconscious, but his life characteristics are stable. I have a cure. The early attack of the poison can be at least twice as powerful, so Not necessarily a bad thing. "


    Huang Yun fainted. Among the Huang family, the old lady has the most authority to speak. Although Tang Tianlin doesn''t like the old woman who judges people by appearance, he can''t help it. In order to cure Huang Yun and let the Huang family cooperate with his work, he must explain everything clearly and try to win the trust of the old man.


    The old lady sneered: "so, our family should thank you and offer you as a benefactor?"


    Tang Tianlin was slightly stunned. His plan to win trust had obviously failed. The old lady was saying the opposite.


    He smiled bitterly in his heart and listened to the irony: "it''s not necessary to be a benefactor. Elder Huang should help him because of the injury he suffered from competing with me. Thank you until he is cured."


    "You little trash, dare to mention thank you to our family."


    "Mom, don''t believe him. He''s a liar. He just wants to say that someone in our family wants to poison and kill the master! Just kill him!"


    Wu Wenfeng''s killing heart is very heavy. Tang Tianlin looked up at her and said secretly that this woman doesn''t care about the old man''s life and death at all. Instead, she wants to bite me. It''s interesting.


    And Wu Wenfeng will be the first to mention that someone in the family poisoned Huang Yun.


    In fact, Tang Tianlin has determined that someone inside the Huang family is poisoning Huang Yun.


    Huang Yun''s chronic poison is put on by people through diet every day. Over time, it finally breaks out. There is no medicine to cure it.


    However, Tang Tianlin did not clearly point out this point just now.


    Other people didn''t think it was their own poisoning.


    Wu Wenfeng looked like a person with a bad brain, but she guessed Tang Tianlin''s idea with an open eye.


    It''s not a trap. What is it?


    So Tang Tianlin guessed seven or eight points about who poisoned Huang Yun.


    However, this is the housework of the Huang family. He is only responsible for curing Huang Yun. For other things, he is the police station, so he will not meddle.


    "It''s all right. I''ll let him treat him. The old man is all right. When the old man wakes up, let the old man decide what to do with him. If there''s something wrong with the old man, hum."


    The old lady said insidiously. "In case there is something wrong, your life alone is not enough to compensate! I''ll kill you all."


    These rich families are extremely domineering.


    Tang Tianlin went in the left ear and out the right ear. He didn''t think much. He made a serious diagnosis for Huang Yun. He finally thought of a prescription and wrote it out to Huang Yingying. "You go to the traditional Chinese medicine store and get the medicine back."


    "Good!"


    Huang Yingying received the house and went out. Before Huang Yun fainted, she acquiesced to let Tang Tianlin heal, so she now supports Tang Tianlin.


    She didn''t want to fight. She just came to the door. An old Chinese doctor with white hair and beard came in surrounded by the crowd.


    "Mr. Huang, let me see what''s going on."


    At the sight of the old traditional Chinese medicine, the people of the Huang family all looked quiet. This is the most famous doctor in the whole Phoenix Mountain, Luo Changming, who is known as the God of medicine.


    "Luo Yishen, you finally came. My father fainted now. Please take a look for my father."


    Wu Wenfeng cried and asked Tang Tianlin to heal Huang Yun. Her heart mentioned her voice, but she didn''t dare to offend the old lady, so she didn''t dare to say more.


    Luo Changming strode into the room and came to Huang Yun. He glanced at Tang Tianlin. "Irrelevant personnel, please stay away from the patient. I''m going to start diagnosis."


    Tang Tianlin did not move. He had almost groped for old man Huang''s disease. Naturally, he was unwilling to hand over his patient to others.


    "I''ve prescribed a prescription. Now I can clear away heat and detoxify and help the old man recover gradually just by feeding him herbs."


    "You prescribe a prescription? Who are you? Get out of the way!"


    Luo Changming frowned. Unexpectedly, someone dared to resist his authority. He couldn''t stand it at all.


    Mrs. Wu poked Tang Tianlin with her crutch: "what are you? Doctor Luo has come, and you still have the face to mention the diagnosis? Doctor Luo asked you to get out of the way, didn''t you hear? Get out of the way."


    Luo Changming snorted, went up to the old man, turned his eyelids, lifted his hand, pressed his pulse, and then his face turned black: "master Huang was hit by someone''s internal organs, his meridians were damaged, his breath was uneven, and the medicine for clearing heat and detoxification would eat dead people. Dare you ask the old lady, who is sacred to dare to fight master Huang?"


    "You little trash, you are really a liar. Now you have been exposed by doctor Luo."


    Wu Wenfeng shouted excitedly.


    Mrs. Wu also made a quick decision, "come on, catch this boy for me!"


    Several bodyguards came forward and grabbed Tang Tianlin''s arm. Tang Tianlin didn''t resist. At this time, starting with these bodyguards is undoubtedly tearing his face with the Tang family, which is equivalent to a public declaration of war. Moreover, once he starts, the old man''s condition can''t be treated in time. If he can''t wake up, he can''t shake off the black pot.


    At this time, he didn''t know the real strength of the hidden world giants, and didn''t dare to be the enemy of the hidden world giants.


    "Oh, it''s the boy who did it. He dares to treat the old man carelessly. He''s very brave!"


    Luo Changming looked at Tang Tianlin mockingly.


    Tang Tianlin looked gloomy: "since you are a doctor, you should treat people well. The old man is clearly a chronic poison in his body. After you start with me, the toxicity will attack in advance. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Hahaha, I''ve been practicing medicine for decades. It''s the first time I''ve met such a arrogant liar. I dare say I''m talking nonsense. I admire you very much, young man."


    Wu Wenfeng jumped in front of Tang Tianlin, pointed to his nose and said, "little garbage, you''ve been exposed by Luo Lao to lie. Do you dare to teach others how to speak? You think we Huang family are fools?"


    Tang Tianlin raised his voice and said firmly, "the old man is in critical condition. If he is misdiagnosed by a quack again, I won''t bear the black pot."


    "Arrogance, who do you say is a quack?"


    Luo Changming''s face was black, like an angry leopard, and looked at Tang Tianlin fiercely.


    Tang Tianlin said bluntly, "I say you! You quack doctor can''t even see the old man''s poisoning. Do you have the face to call yourself the God of medicine?"

 Chapter 209

    "Drag on and beat him to death. I''ll trouble his family later!" the old lady waved impatiently. Tang Tianlin hurt the old man, pretended to be a doctor and continued to keep Tang Tianlin. He felt that his IQ had been insulted.


    Tang Tianlin''s face was cold. The Tang family was really interesting. They wanted to kill people regardless of their merits? This is forcing him to do it.


    Although the hidden giants are famous, Tang Tianlin has not been afraid of them.


    I just think Mr. Huang is a good man. I''m afraid I''m going to get revenge!


    At this time, Luo Changming spoke slowly, "don''t worry, old lady. This boy is arrogant and dares to talk about my medical skills. When I cure the old man, let him open his eyes and kill him again."


    Tang Tianlin spit out, "bah, you also have medical skills? Can you see the black Qi in the old man''s meridians?"


    Luo Changming was so confident, not because he was an accomplice with the poisoner, but because he was really poor. He didn''t see the poisoning of old master Huang at all. He thought that the damage of old master Huang''s meridians was due to the internal organs hit by external forces.


    He is a typical person who is flattered and obsessed with self-confidence.


    "The black Qi in the meridians?"


    Luo Changming narrows his eyes falsely. He is also an old traditional Chinese medicine. The way of nature is to look, smell, diagnose and cut. Once the Kung Fu is reached, he can see through a person''s breath and judge the pathology with the breath.


    But how could Tang Tianlin have such skill at such a young age?


    "You mean you can still be angry? I''m young and boastful. Who''s your master? Let your master talk to me and see if he dares to be so arrogant!"


    Luo Changming has a sense of superiority on his face. Every doctor in the south of the Yangtze River dares not to respect the God of medicine!


    Tang Tianlin is so arrogant that he wants to see what he can do.


    Tang Tianlin snorted, "I am the descendant of the Tang family."


    Jiangnan Tang clan!


    A hundred years ago, the imperial doctor of the court, anyone who studied medicine should show respect when they heard the word Tang. They may not know the reputation of Tang, but Tang Tianlin understood the biography of Tang''s medicine. Knowing the broad and profound content, and also knowing that the glory of their ancestors must be unlimited, the Tang family is enough to deter the curfew.


    Luo Changming''s eyes are beating. The Tang family is indeed famous enough. If Tang Tianlin really understands the essence of the Tang family, it is unknown that he has achieved better than him at that young age.


    However, his thoughts just flashed, he did not think deeply and sneered: "Although the Tang family has a great reputation, it''s a pity that it was a hundred years ago. Nearly a hundred years ago, the Tang family lost all their medical skills, and there was no talent. They were all losers. Some time ago, the Tang family was almost uprooted by Gu. If Gu hadn''t stumbled in the river city, your family should be destroyed at this time. How dare you speak up in front of me?"


    Tang Tianlin clenched his fist. Although he doesn''t have much feelings in the Tang family, his ancestors of the Tang family must not be humiliated. "Old man, you dare to despise our Tang family even if you say what disease old man Huang is? You have the ability to wake up old man Huang according to your method."


    "Doctor Luo, I can''t listen anymore. Kill this man!"


    Mrs. Wu shook her head and was extremely dissatisfied with Tang Tianlin.


    "Well, I convinced him!"


    Luo Changming smiled.


    Take out a cloth bag, pull it, open it, and there are rows of silver needles inside, which are dazzling.


    Luo Changming shook his hand over the cloth bag and inhaled the silver needles into his palm as if by magic. Then he shook his hands and brushed dozens of silver needles into master Huang''s acupoints.


    The younger generation of the Huang family were stunned and amazed by this operation. Before, they only heard that doctor Luo was excellent and had never seen it with their own eyes. At this time, they knew what the God of medicine was.


    "Little garbage, let''s open our eyes and see what the God of medicine is!"


    "You just watched for a long time and didn''t fart. Look at old Luo''s technique."


    "Luo Lao, you are a unique acupuncture and moxibustion skill. It''s so shocking! You are really a national scholar."


    The people of the Huang family are crazy about flattering Luo Changming.


    Luo Changming nodded slightly. He never treated ordinary patients. He treated rich families. Only by treating these families can he stabilize his reputation.


    "Master Huang''s internal organs were hit hard and affected the eight special meridians, which blocked his breath and blocked his blood vessels. That''s why he fainted. My array first woke him up, and then I''ll see some medicine to strengthen the foundation and cultivate yuan for master Huang. This little injury doesn''t matter."


    He talked freely and looked at Tang Tianlin from time to time, waiting for Tang Tianlin to be convinced.


    "Little garbage, don''t you apologize to doctor Luo? Look, what is medical skill."


    "Some people believe that my second master is poisoned."


    "Sister Ying, you haven''t thrown away the prescription he prescribed. What else can you do with it?"


    At the same time, Huang Yingying, the only one who believes in Tang Tianlin and wants to help Tang Tianlin fill medicine, is a little silly.


    Huang Yingying was dull. She hated Tang Tianlin at first, but when she remembered her grandfather''s sober performance and Tang Tianlin''s strong skills, she didn''t think Tang Tianlin was a liar.


    "Did you really lie to me? Or were you right? Grandpa was poisoned? If Grandpa was poisoned, you must save Grandpa. You can''t let Grandpa have anything. Please."


    Huang Yingying pulled Tang Tianlin''s arm and almost cried.


    At first, Tang Tianlin felt that the young lady was cruel and stupid, but he saw the faces and mouths of others in the Tang family. Looking back at Huang Yingying, he suddenly felt that the little girl was still cute.


    Of course, in addition to being cute, she is also a little pitiful. Her name is the little princess of the Huang family. The scenery is infinite. In fact, it is because Huang Yun dotes on her in every way. As soon as Huang Yun falls, the rest of the Huang family don''t seem to like her at all.


    Patted the little girl on the shoulder: "don''t worry, your grandpa is really poisoned, but it''s not a big problem. Quack doctors don''t want to kill him."


    I don''t know why, Huang Yingying believes in Tang Tianlin more and more. She even vaguely feels that Tang Tianlin is the only trustworthy person besides her grandfather. She thought to herself: "it turns out that this annoying ghost looks very handsome!"


    "Please."


    "Huh?"


    Luo Changming snorted coldly. What''s the situation?


    The little princess of the Huang family doesn''t believe in herself. Instead, she believes in an unknown little beast?


    "Old lady, this girl is your Huang''s lineage? She still believes in the little beast. Does she want master Huang to be killed by the little beast?"


    Luo Changming knew Huang Yingying''s identity, so he was more angry and spoke deliberately mean.


    Mrs. Wu was too angry with Huang Yingying. "Huang Yingying, you really should eat more walnuts to replenish your brain. You are an adult. Why are you as stupid as a child?"

 Chapter 210

    Being scolded by the old woman by pointing her nose, Huang Yingying lowered her head. In addition to being wronged and wanting to cry, she dared not argue about anything.


    Tang Tianlin was silly. He knew that Wu Wenfeng must not be Huang Yingying''s mother.


    But what''s the matter with this grandmother? It''s impossible. Grandma is not a real grandma, is it?


    Looking at Wu Yuzhen''s scolding of her granddaughter, I can''t see any love. It''s clear that it''s disgust.


    "I think you should eat some shit to replenish your brain and reason with you. Don''t you understand?"


    Tang Tianlin broke out and scolded old lady Wu by the nose.


    Huang Yingying looked up at Tang Tianlin. "He... Is he defending me? Oh, he''s dead to scold grandma like this! Grandma is not Grandpa."


    Humiliating Mrs. Wu in front of so many people is no different from slapping the whole Huang family. It''s a capital crime. Huang Yingying panicked.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t care. He shook his shoulders and broke away directly from the two top security guards around him. "I''m waiting for him to wake up the old man."


    With that, Tang Tianlin looked at Luo Changming again, "I''m waiting for you to admit your mistake."


    It''s different. How can you save old man Huang?


    Tang Tianlin predicted that Luo Changming didn''t want his reputation to be destroyed. He must come out and beg for himself.


    With these two words, he directly took Huang Yingying''s small hand, "let''s go out and wait!"


    He strode out of the door of the Huang family.


    The Huang family were shocked by the momentum just erupted by Tang Tianlin. Even Luo Changming forgot how to match.


    Who dares to be so crazy, scold the old lady of the Huang family and go out like this?


    That''s great!


    "What do you eat? Why don''t you catch him?"


    The old lady stamped her foot and threw her temper at the security guard.


    The two bodyguards took the top salary given by the Huang family, but let Tang Tianlin shine in the Huang family. They really derelict their duties.


    But they are the most ignorant people at the moment. In other people''s opinion, Tang Tianlin is just bold.


    They looked at each other. What''s the matter?


    Although they just caught Tang Tianlin at random, they are both top experts. If they catch at will, they are more stable than shackles. Even those on the Chinese combat power list can''t easily get rid of their control.


    However, Tang Tianlin just shook them off as he spoke.


    This is like a prisoner in prison who successfully escaped from the front door without disturbing anyone.


    How can two people not be surprised?


    They soon thought of Tang Tianlin''s duel with the old man and let the old man be hit hard.


    Master Huang''s martial arts are unfathomable. He is so much more powerful than their bodyguards that he doesn''t know where to go. Tang Tianlin can stun him by competing with him. You can imagine how powerful Tang Tianlin is.


    The two bodyguards thought of this floor at the same time, and their backs were sweating. If Tang Tianlin really wanted to do it, they should be two bodies now.


    "Why hasn''t my grandpa woke up yet? Doctor Luo, there won''t be any problem?"


    At this time, Huang Zhen, a younger generation of the Huang family and Huang Yingying''s cousin, wondered.


    According to Luo Changming, if a set of array goes on, master Huang''s breath will be smooth, and he should wake up soon.


    But now half a day has passed, and master Huang has nothing to do, which makes people have to worry.


    Luo Changming also just recovered. He looked down and saw that master Huang really had no sign of awakening.


    What''s going on?


    His heart sank. With his experience, if his array goes on, master Huang should wake up soon. Is that boy really right?


    The Huang family stared at him. Luo Changming began to sweat on his forehead. The more he thought about it, the more afraid he became. If master Huang could not be saved, his reputation would not be ruined.


    "Don''t worry, then how soon? Master Huang''s injury is really serious. His breath needs to be recuperated slowly. Wait another three minutes. Master Huang will wake up within three minutes."


    He pretended to be calm, but his heart was in a panic.


    Tang Tianlin and Huang Yingying stood at the door. At this time, Huang Yingying had no pride and leaned against the wall with tears flowing.


    "Don''t cry."


    "Grandpa, if Grandpa is really poisoned, who will want to harm grandpa? Grandpa, if something happens, what can I do? I want to go in and have a look..."


    Tang Tianlin''s heart softened and he found that this silly Bai Tian was so fragile. She was so grumpy. It seems that she lacks a sense of security.


    "Don''t worry, your grandpa will be fine. Although the quack made a blind diagnosis, I think his needle technique is very conservative. Although he can''t wake up your grandpa for a while and a half, it won''t be counterproductive."


    Tang Tianlin said and couldn''t help thinking about Luo Changming''s acupuncture.


    Acupuncture and moxibustion is an important part of traditional Chinese medicine. Naturally, there are acupuncture and moxibustion methods recorded in Tang''s Medical Biography. Tang Tianlin also understood them before, but he didn''t dare to use needles easily.


    But after reading Luo Changming''s method of using needles, combined with the contents of Tang''s Medical Biography, he suddenly felt that acupuncture is actually a good method, and the effect is faster than taking herbs.


    Among the Huang family, only master Huang has some brains, so the most important thing now is to wake up master Huang.


    Thinking of this, he filtered the method of acupuncture and moxibustion in his mind, and a treatment plan suddenly came to mind.


    No problem.


    After he figured it out, he couldn''t help but pick up the corners of his mouth.


    Suddenly I felt that my lower leg was held by someone. When I looked down, it was Huang Yingying.


    Huang Yingying is like a cat holding his leg. Only in this way can he feel a trace of warmth and dependence.


    Tang Tianlin had to squat down and touch her head, "what are you doing?"


    "If something happens to Grandpa, I will have no one to rely on. I think Dr. Luo is very unreliable. I can only trust you now."


    Huang Yingying was so calm that she couldn''t believe she was going to depend on the annoying ghost so soon.


    "Well, your grandmother and your mother are not kiss?"


    Tang Tianlin frowned.


    "Grandma is my own grandma, but grandma likes boys. He only dotes on my brother and doesn''t want to see me. She always wants to marry me out."


    Tang Tianlin took a breath after listening, and suddenly thought of Jiang Zihan''s grandmother. The old thing also loved his grandson to the extent of right and wrong. He immediately understood Huang Yingying''s feeling at this time, and a desire for protection surged into his heart, "what about your mother?"


    "My mother is the wife my father married later. I tried very hard to have a good relationship with her, but... But she doesn''t like me, and my father always stands on her side. I... am I very annoying? You also said that you don''t like me. Even those close to me are against the property and power of the Huang family. I am a nuisance that no one loves. Only grandpa is right I''m fine, sobbing, sobbing... "


    Speaking of this, Huang Yingying squatted at the foot of the wall and didn''t get close to Tang Tianlin. After all, Tang Tianlin said he didn''t like her.

 Chapter 211

    Hiss, it turns out that the girl is so poor. However, when it comes to that no one likes him, Tang Tianlin must educate her, "you are very annoying!"


    Huang Yingying''s heart to die instantly. She said so pitifully that she wanted Tang Tianlin to comfort her. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin said she hated it. What''s the meaning of living.


    Tang Tianlin said with a stiff face, "I just looked at you more. You actually want to blind me. You must get rid of your bad habit, otherwise I won''t care about you."


    Huang Yingying raised his head like an angry little milk dog. "I know Grandpa will help you, so I deliberately scare you! You peek at me and you''re reasonable?"


    "Well."


    Tang Tianlin was stunned. It seems that Huang Yingying was wrongly blamed. The girl is just willful and not vicious.


    Unlike those old women in the house, they really want to kill him.


    "Hey, silly girl, I''m kidding you. You''re so cute that many people will really like you. I was just teasing you before."


    Huang Yingying held his mouth, "then you really like me, but you don''t dare to admit it?"


    Tang Tianlin scratched his head, "I have a girlfriend."


    "If not, would you really like me?"


    Tang Tianlin meowed a glance at her chest. The girl looked very clever and lovely, but he didn''t have that idea.


    Huang Yingying lowered her head and sighed, "sure enough, you all like people with big breasts and shallow skin."


    Tang Tianlin looked embarrassed. He was not only superficial, but also vulgar. What can he do? He really likes big breasts.


    "Don''t worry, there are many non superficial people in the world who will like you."


    At this time, Luo Changming rushed out with a group of Huang family.


    Three minutes later, old man Huang showed no signs of awakening. Luo Changming had never encountered such a embarrassing thing since he taught himself medicine. He had to take people out to find Tang Tianlin.


    "Come and admit your mistake?"


    Tang Tianlin raised his eyebrows and smiled at Luo Changming.


    Luo Changming''s muscles trembled slightly at the corners of his mouth and asked him to admit his mistake? Next life!


    "Hum, you little beast, you secretly tampered with the old man and hid it from my eyes. Now the old man can''t wake up and will die soon. You think you can live."


    Hearing this, Huang Yingying burst into tears and rushed into the room.


    "Little garbage, if my father has three advantages and two disadvantages, I won''t spare you first."


    Wu Wenfeng pointed to Tang Tianlin and spattered with saliva.


    The more Tang Tianlin looked at this man, the more unhappy he became. "Are you in such a hurry to find me to carry the pot? You poisoned the old man. Can you hide it from others and me?"


    The sound was like thunder, hitting everyone''s heart word by word. For a time, the whole audience was silent.


    Wu Wenfeng was beaten to the head and her face was as pale as paper. She was frightened. She did a seamless job of poisoning the old man. She was the only one who knew about it. Why did Tang Tianlin speak so clearly?


    She was stunned and deeply afraid of what evidence Tang Tianlin had in her hand.


    Before, in the house, Wu Wenfeng was the first to say that the old man was poisoned by his own people. Tang Tianlin doubted her very much.


    From Huang Yingying''s mouth, I learned that she was Huang Yingying''s stepmother and had a little son.


    Tang Tianlin was as clear as fire.


    The stepmother didn''t like Huang Yingying, but the old man loved his granddaughter very much. Although the owner of the Huang family was nominally her husband, Huang Xinghua, Huang Yun''s eldest son, he was actually in the hands of the old man.


    The old man dotes on his granddaughter. When Huang Yingying matures, he will certainly let Huang Yingying hold an important position in the family, which will directly threaten her position at that time.


    Therefore, she chose to poison and let the old man die before Huang Yingying grew up.


    She thought it was seamless to use chronic poison, but she didn''t expect Tang Tianlin to come out in the air.


    Tang Tianlin''s voice was like a roar of thunder. Looking at Wu Wenfeng''s reaction, he knew that he was right. The man who poisoned the old man was indeed the daughter-in-law.


    Hearing the speech, the Huang family looked at Wu Wenfeng in surprise.


    Tang Tianlin was so righteous that they had to doubt it.


    "You little garbage! You killed my father. Now you want to mix the water and think you can live? There is doctor Luo here. He can testify for me!"


    Wu Wenfeng was very anxious to see that the Huang family believed Tang Tianlin''s words. However, she was very good at pulling allies and soon found Luo Changming. Luo Changming was beaten in the face by Tang Tianlin and could never stand on Tang Tianlin''s side, so she expected Luo Changming to help herself.


    Luo Changming is known as the God of medicine. As long as he stands on his side, Tang Tianlin wants to explain the truth, which is more difficult than going to heaven.


    Sure enough, although Luo Changming also doubted Wu Wenfeng at this time, he must not let Tang Tianlin steal his limelight.


    "Don''t believe this little beast. The old man was hurt by him. I didn''t have any problem with my diagnosis just now, but I didn''t expect it. The boy left a back hand and secretly manipulated the old man before he came out, so my acupuncture and moxibustion failed. Kill this man and avenge the old man!"


    Luo Changming saw that Wu Wenfeng and Tang Tianlin had become sworn enemies.


    The old lady Wu Yuzhen is Wu Yufeng''s relative and will certainly die to protect Wu Yufeng. That''s why he thought of putting the responsibility completely on Tang Tianlin.


    The Huang family certainly won''t blame him.


    However, when the old man dies, his reputation as a god of medicine will be damaged.


    But it''s much better than admitting to Tang Tianlin and asking Tang Tianlin to do it.


    "Oh, it turns out that you''re a little garbage. Doctor Luo can cure our father, but you put it together. You just want to kill our father. You''re brave enough to say, who ordered you to come."


    With Luo Changming on his side, Wu Yufeng''s tone became harder.


    Tang Tianlin only felt funny. He stared at Luo Changming. "I thought you were just stupid and stupid. I didn''t expect you to be very bad. Are you sure you want to stand with the murderer who murdered the old man and help her speak?"


    The poisoning of the old man has nothing to do with Luo Changming. Tang Tianlin said so. In fact, he gave Luo Changming a chance. It''s still time for Luo Changming to turn back.


    Unfortunately, Luo Changming said coldly, "you killed the old man and wanted to fish in troubled waters and pull others into the water. Do you think everyone is a fool and will believe you?"


    slow-witted.


    Tang Tianlin stretched out. "I think you''ve been blinded by lard. Who says the old man is dead? I just need to move my fingers. The old man can wake up. You help the murderer talk. When the old man wakes up, I''ll see how you explain."


    With that, Tang Tianlin strode into the room.


    Huang Yingying knelt in front of Grandpa and cried, "Grandpa, Grandpa, wake up."


    "Grandpa, please wake up..."


    Tang Tianlin walked behind her and touched her head: "girl, get out of the way. I''ll use a little acupuncture. Your grandpa will wake up right away."

 Chapter 212

    Tang Tianlin took out Luo Changming''s silver needles one by one, and then carefully followed the acupuncture technique in Tang''s medical biography to acupuncture for old man Huang.


    He was "Mom, we have to find a way to stop him! We can''t let her continue."


    Wu Wenfeng begged.


    The old lady sighed. Wu Yufeng was originally her distant niece and had no blood relationship. Later, she married her son. Wu Yuzhen was particularly satisfied with the marriage, because since Wu Yufeng married into the Huang family, her authority in the Huang family has been greatly improved, and their Wu family has become the first relative of the Huang family, Many relatives of the Wu family are arranged in the Huang family business.


    If something happens to Wu Yufeng, the whole Wu family will be implicated.


    "Be careful when you do things in the future!" old lady Wu poked her daughter-in-law and niece with a crutch.


    Then he strode to Tang Tianlin, "stop it! The old man is dead and you are still pretending here. Do you think this can save you?"


    "Madam, your old man just fainted. I just locked the poison gas in his body. Now I use acupuncture to expel the poison for him. Soon, he will wake up. Don''t be impatient!"


    "Nonsense, what are you still doing? Take him down for me. The old man has been killed by him. Let the old man go face to face. I will never allow this little beast to insult his body again."


    Mrs. Wu didn''t care what Tang Tianlin said and gave orders directly to the security guard.


    Tang Tianlin frowned. He understood that just now they needed the old man to live, but now, the family needs the old man to die.


    In the final analysis, it is all interests.


    And the old man''s life is no longer important.


    It''s hard to find such a wife.


    "Elder Huang, you look very smart. Why did you get such a wife? It''s sad..."


    Tang Tianlin couldn''t help feeling.


    "What are you still doing? Catch this boy for me."


    Mrs. Wu was so angry that she kept pestling her crutches.


    The security guard ordered us to rush forward together.


    "Grandma, Grandpa still has a heartbeat and breath. Grandpa is not dead. Please let Tianlin save him."


    Huang Yingying pleaded.


    She didn''t understand why grandma insisted that grandpa was dead.


    Mingming Luo Changming can''t save Grandpa. Why can''t Tang Tianlin try.


    Mrs. Wu''s face was horizontal. "You dead girl, why do you protect this little beast so much? Do you have an affair with this little beast? Shame!"


    Without any emotion, the old lady raised her crutch and hit Huang Yingying on the head.


    Huang Yingying''s skill is not weak, but she doesn''t dare to do it to her grandmother. She sees that she will be beaten.


    Tang Tianlin frowned, "old thing, it''s too much!"


    With a sharp scold, he kicked the stool at his feet and hit the ground. The stool hit Mrs. Wu.


    Mrs. Wu fell to the ground on the spot.


    As an elder of the family, why has the old lady ever been so embarrassed?


    On the ground, he trembled, "kill! Kill him!"


    The security guard was also surprised. He didn''t expect Tang Tianlin to be so cruel. First, he hurt old master Huang, and then he directly and ruthlessly attacked the old lady in front of everyone.


    The whole Huang family''s face was slapped.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Wenfeng and Luo Changming were very happy.


    "The boy is too arrogant. He''s dead."


    Unfortunately, after a few seconds, the two goods were disappointed.


    Tang Tianlin carefully performed acupuncture and moxibustion to heal the old man.


    His legs were like Gatling, and he kicked the approaching security guard.


    The security guards of the Huang family turned into smelly fish and rotten shrimp, whining and being kicked off again and again.


    Tang Tianlin said faintly, "a mob dare to fight me? Who else, stand up."

 Chapter 213

    "Who dares to be presumptuous in my yellow house!"


    Outside the door, suddenly came a big man with a beard. The man walked like a flying man, three steps at a time, and came to Tang Tianlin.


    He opened his five fingers, grabbed his big hand into the air and attacked Tang Tianlin''s head.


    "Uncle Jiu, he''s saving Grandpa. Please don''t do it to him."


    Huang Yingying begged pitifully.


    The bearded man frowned, withdrew his hand, calmly looked at Tang Tianlin, "is he a doctor?"


    "Yes!"


    The Qiu bearded man looked at the fallen Huang family security guard again, "he knocked down these people alone?"


    Huang Yingying returned: "he was forced to fight to save grandpa..."


    The bearded man was thoughtful.


    At this time, Wu Wenfeng stood up again. "Brother nine, how can you listen to a hairy child? This boy killed our father and dared to fight our mother. You should kill this man directly and avenge our father!"


    "The second master is dead?"


    The bearded man walked up to old man Huang and took a breath. As expected, there was no breath.


    Tang Tianlin is using the needle at the critical moment. First hold the breath of old man Huang, and then let the old man flush away the breath by himself.


    "Lao Jiu, kill this man for me!"


    Old lady Wu got up and said angrily.


    This bearded man, named Huang Yongsheng, is not a member of the Huang family, but an elite martial artist trained by the Huang family. He ranks 10th in the Chinese combat power list!


    He has been on the road for decades and has never been defeated. It is precisely because of his existence that although the Huang family is not as rich and powerful as the other two families, it can sit firmly in the first position among the three hidden giants!


    You know, the other two families don''t have such strong single combat power.


    "Lao Jiu, do it!"


    Old lady Wu ordered.


    The bearded man stared, "little rabbit, I can''t do without killing you."


    With that, his fist exploded like a shell and smashed into Tang Tianlin''s heart.


    "The ninth master made a move. Look how crazy this boy is!"


    "Dare to make trouble in our Huang family, knock down so many security guards, and arrogantly ask who else, isn''t this the face of the ninth master?"


    "This boy deserves more than his death. Unfortunately, his relatives dare to make such a fuss in our Huang family. You kill his family. How can our Huang family gain a foothold in Jiangnan in the future?"


    Seeing Huang Yongsheng''s action, everyone seemed to see the result.


    Huang Yongsheng has never lost, either in a contest on the challenge arena or in private. The Huang surname is the surname given to him by the Huang family, and the name Yongsheng is a kind of glory and eternal victory!


    Tang Tianlin was at a critical moment when he encountered such a great enemy. He was irritable. He held two silver needles in his hand and stabbed Huang Yongsheng in the eye as fast as lightning.


    Hiss


    Huang Yongsheng took a breath, and was so frightened that he stepped back and sat on the ground.


    Ah?


    Everyone''s mouth is open in an O-shape.


    Huang Yongsheng was beaten so embarrassed!


    The crowd was shocked. He was the trump card of the Huang family. Tang Tianlin didn''t have any way to take the trump card. How can the Huang family mix in the future?


    Sitting on the ground, Huang Yongsheng''s face turned red like a tomato. It was a shame. For the first time in his life, he couldn''t get along without killing Tang Tianlin.


    "Little rabbit, do you dare to fight back? I''ll kill you first and then your whole family!"


    "You piece of crap, meet me first."


    Tang Tianlin is cold. Hum, I can''t fight back?


    "You want to die!"


    Huang Yongsheng a carp waved its tail and turned over. The palm like a palm of a PU fan covered Tang Tianlin''s head with a strong and unparalleled breath.


    Just then, old man Huang suddenly opened his eyes, sat up and gasped.


    Huang Yongsheng''s hands solidified in the air.


    "Bastard, what do you want to do!" old man Huang stared at him and shouted angrily.


    When acupuncture was successful, Tang Tianlin took all the silver needles out in an instant.


    The hall was full of silence.


    Wu Wenfeng and Luo Changming looked as ugly as if they had eaten shit. They couldn''t help shaking behind the crowd.


    "Er... Er ye... How are you?"


    Huang Yongsheng withdrew his hand and stammered.


    Huang Yun just snorted coldly. He didn''t bother to look at him. He looked at Tang Tianlin. "Thank you for your treatment. Without you today, my old bone has been buried in the loess."


    It turned out that Huang Yun''s consciousness was not completely blurred when he fainted. He sensed what was happening around him intermittently, but he just couldn''t wake up.


    Tang Tianlin grinned and said, "it''s good that you wake up. Otherwise, it''s difficult for me to get out of your yellow house today."


    "Grandpa, how are you feeling? Are you okay?"


    Huang Yingying''s eyes whirled in his eyes and rushed into master Tang''s arms.


    "Grandpa is fine. Tang Xiaoyou has excellent medical skills and has the style of his ancestors. I can''t die, ha ha."


    At this time, Mrs. Wu came up, "old man, this young man is arrogant. If you don''t pay attention to my Huang family, you will save you. You can''t be so presumptuous as my Huang family."


    Mrs. Wu usually likes to take charge of the East and the West. Huang Yun is generally controlled by him and won''t lose his temper with her, so she has also developed the stubborn character of the old lady.


    It was Tang Tianlin who woke up Huang Yun and beat them in the face. She still felt she could scold Tang Tianlin.


    Before her voice fell, Huang Yun slapped her in the face, and the blood roared from the corners of her mouth. "You bad old woman, dare you fart? Tang Xiaoyou is my life-saving benefactor. You say he is reckless? It''s you who don''t know how to live or die!"


    Mrs. Wu screamed miserably and stared at Huang Yun strangely. She had been married to the Huang family for more than 40 years. This was the first time she was beaten by Huang Yun.


    She was stunned.


    After playing, Huang Yun didn''t see him at all.


    Respectfully, he arched his hand at Tang Tianlin and said, "my family is stupid, which makes my little friends laugh."


    Tang Tianlin said with a smile, "ignorance is not terrible. What''s terrible is evil. This woman is your daughter-in-law? She poisoned you."


    Tang Tianlin pointed to Wu Wenfeng.


    Wu Wenfeng''s legs softened. "Dad, you... Don''t listen to him. Have you forgotten? You fainted because you were hurt by him."


    Huang Yun looked at Wu Wenfeng with eyes like ice caves. "Why don''t you get over here and apologize to Tang Shao?"


    "Dad, don''t believe him. Doctor Luo can testify that you are not poisoned at all, doctor Luo."


    She looked at Luo Changming helplessly.


    Luo Changming looked up at the ceiling. Li didn''t want to talk to him. Luo Changming wanted to find a ground crack to drill in at this time.


    Continue to help Wu Yufeng lie?


    Seeing Luo Changming''s attitude, Wu Yufeng was desperate and knelt on the ground with a puff. "Dad, i... I was wrong... But I really didn''t poison you."


    She also knows the poisoning. Once she admits it, she will die, so she can only bet. Tang Tianlin has no evidence.


    Huang Yun hummed, "what''s the use of apologizing to me? Who should you apologize to?"


    "Tang... Tang Shao, I''m wrong. I''m sorry."


    Wu Wenfeng knelt at Tang Tianlin''s feet.

 Chapter 214

    The most poisonous woman is the heart. This man wants to poison the old man. Tang Tianlin feels sick when he sees her face and mouth. He just wants to kick her to death.


    "Tang Xiaoyou, a woman, has long hair and short knowledge. I hope you won''t be surprised if you offend you. I''m here to accompany you for her."


    Mr. Huang apologized himself!


    Many people were surprised.


    However, the most surprised thing was Tang Tianlin. Wu Wenfeng bumped into him. It was only a small matter. He was not too embarrassed to get along with others for that small matter.


    But the woman poisoned others, and it was her father-in-law who poisoned her!


    Such acts are punishable by heaven and earth.


    But looking at Mr. Huang''s attitude, he didn''t intend to investigate.


    Can it be said that old man Huang doesn''t believe in himself and doesn''t think Wu Wenfeng poisoned him?


    Tang Tianlin frowns secretly. He is very sure that Wu Wenfeng is the murderer of poisoning, but he can see it through Wu Wenfeng''s reaction and can''t give evidence.


    "Tang Xiaoyou doesn''t want to see you. Don''t you get out? Do you make a fool of yourself here?"


    Seeing that Tang Tianlin didn''t respond, old man Huang angrily scolded.


    Wu Wenfeng was relieved and fled out of the hall.


    Tang Tianlin pondered for a moment before he knew that old man Huang didn''t believe him, but had difficulties to hide. It was difficult for honest officials to break household chores, and he couldn''t mix them.


    "Master Huang has no problem for the time being, but his body still needs some recuperation. Just change a trusted cook at home."


    "I''ll take care of Grandpa''s daily life."


    Huang Yingying volunteered.


    "Silly girl, you are the little princess of the Huang family. How can you do this kind of servant''s work? Grandpa has his own arrangement. You can rest assured."


    "Grandpa, I was so worried just now."


    Seeing Huang Yingying''s pitiful appearance, old man Huang''s eyes are also bitter.


    When he fainted, he was most worried about Huang Yingying. If he died, what would Huang Yingying do for the rest of his life.


    Tang Tianlin couldn''t get involved in their family affairs, so he got up and said goodbye, "elder Huang, I''ll go first. If you have any questions, you can contact me at any time."


    "Yingying, send Tang Xiaoyou home."


    Huang Yun doesn''t want to stay. If something like this happens at home, he has to close the door and deal with it.


    Tang Tianlin strode out, and Huang Yingying followed him. They left the Huang family and slowed down.


    "That... Annoying ghost, thank you today."


    Tang Tianlin has a question mark. Why has he become a nuisance again?


    It''s too real.


    "You can call me brother Lin. you can be my sister."


    Tang Tianlin felt that the girl was also very poor. He wanted to help her, so he decided to treat her as his sister.


    Unexpectedly, Huang Yingying was proud and charming again: "who wants to be your sister? You''re so old. It''s almost like calling your uncle."


    "Uncle?"


    Tang Tianlin twitched at the corners of his mouth. Am I so old? Those people think he is young and has unlimited potential. However, compared with Huang Yingying, who is under the age of 18, his name is uncle Cheng.


    "Whatever you like, I regard you as my sister anyway."


    "Uncle, Uncle..."


    Huang Yingying took Tang Tianlin''s arm and began to act coquettish.


    "What are you doing? Don''t talk."


    "I... I have something to ask you."


    "What''s up?"


    "Well, i... cough..."


    She lowered her head, blushed, looked at her chest with small eyes, and looked timidly at Tang Tianlin.


    Before, he thought Tang Tianlin was joking with her.


    Now she knows that Tang Tianlin is really superb in medicine. Luo Changming, known as the God of medicine, is only a brother in front of Tang Tianlin.


    So what Tang Tianlin said is true.


    Really... Is there a way to breast enhancement?


    "I thought about it. In fact, the airport is also very good. Poor milk Laurie, some men are good at it. That''s it."


    Tang Tianlin scratched his head. It was a big trouble. He didn''t have to help her solve her body problems. He recognized her as a sister and made the little girl charming. It became an obligation.


    "Uncle, I don''t want those hentai like. I want to... Get bigger..."


    "Hiss. I need a special massage."


    Bang!


    Huang Yingying punched him in the face, "so you are the hentai."


    Tang Tianlin didn''t hide. He wanted to take Lori''s fist with his face, but he forgot that Lori''s skill was not weak.


    A fist made him show his teeth.


    "Your grandpa asked you to give it to me. That''s what you gave it to me!"


    With a wry smile, he drew a distance from the violent girl and strode ahead.


    Huang Yingying did not abandon him and followed him all the time.


    They came to Villa 1 one after another.


    "I''m here. You can go back."


    "So you''re the guy who bought villa 1. No wonder you''re so crazy."


    "I''m crazy. I''m low-key."


    "You''re not crazy enough. My grandfather was knocked unconscious by you. You dare to do it to my grandmother. The God of medicine doesn''t give face. You also hurt our security guard and uncle nine..."


    This fruitful war, low-key? If this is called low-key, there will be no high-profile people in the world.


    "Cough."


    Tang Tianlin didn''t want to do this. He was forced to do it.


    He waved his hand: "go back, go back."


    "But I still want to... Get bigger..."


    "OK, let me have a massage."


    Huang Yingying''s teeth gently bit her lips with a shy expression on her face. After hesitating for a while, she summoned up the courage to stand forward and straightened her chest: "OK, massage, press it. As long as you can grow up, I won''t scold you."


    Tang Tianlin''s nose is hot and he has an impulse to pinch nose blood.


    Silly white sweet, silly, it''s deadly.


    "Cough, I''m kidding you. If you want to grow up, you need to find some medicinal materials and refine special drugs. Go back first and send them to you when I''ve developed them."


    "You..." Huang Yingying was stunned and blushed. "You hate it. You''re a nuisance. I don''t want to talk to you anymore."


    She kicked the ground unhappily, turned and trotted away.


    Tang Tianlin giggled twice and was ready to go home.


    "Uncle!"


    At this time, Huang Yingying stopped and called him from a distance.


    Huang Yingying ran back again and held his waist. "Grandpa was the only one who was really good to me. Can you be good to me in the future?"


    Living in a rich family, she has a superficial scenery, but she is secretly excluded. Her fragile heart is very insecure.


    She always behaves like a child because she doesn''t want to grow up. Growing up means that she will also join the intrigue in the family.


    She murmured, "as long as you are good to me, I will always be good to you. I am willing to give everything, including life, for you!"


    "Life is the most important thing for you. I don''t need your life. If someone bullies you and comes to me in the future, I''ll blow up those people''s dog heads with one fist."


    "Well, I remember, draw hook."


    She held out her little finger.

 Chapter 215

    Tang Tianlin hooked up with her and spent the next few days studying the breast enhancement secret recipe in villa 1. Xu Yunmei was very busy. Long''s group was reorganized and Xu Yunmei bought the industry of Long''s group on a large scale. In just a few days, the value of Yun Mei Group doubled.


    On the other hand, Chinaman international is a dominant company in Jiangcheng. It has carried out in-depth cooperation and strong alliance with Yunmei group. It has also developed rapidly. It has become the first force under the three hidden giants in the south of the Yangtze River.


    At the same time, Tang Tianlin continued to secretly take care of Jiang Zihan and help Jiang Zihan''s Yamei group develop abroad. Jiang Zihan felt lucky and couldn''t stop it. Yamei also developed more and more.


    That day, Tang Tianlin received a call from Huang Yun.


    The old man asked him to go to Yayun house for dinner.


    Yayunju is the top food and leisure club in Fenghuang mountain. It implements the membership system here. People with money may not be able to enter. They can only enter after being introduced by members.


    Tang Tianlin found Huang Yun according to the agreed location.


    The decoration of the box is similar to that of the family. Entering the door is a large living room, next to a professional kitchen. The old man is cooking himself.


    Tang Tianlin feels very strange. It''s no big deal for the old man to cook himself. Wu Wenfeng poisoned the old man through diet. He learned a lesson after eating. Now the old man should know how to prevent it.


    However, since you cook by yourself, why not entertain yourself at home?


    "Master Huang, sit down and I''ll cook."


    Tang Tianlin hurried to the kitchen. He hasn''t cooked in person for a long time. When he was a door-to-door son-in-law at Jiang Zihan''s house, he cooked every day. His cooking is perfect, which is the foundation of his foothold in the Jiang family.


    Huang Yun wiped the sweat on his forehead and stood aside, "can you cook?"


    "A little understanding, a little understanding."


    Tang Tianlin was modest and found that the ingredients were ready. He put the ingredients in his hand and bumped the spoon. His kung fu changed.


    Huang Yun thumbed up. "You don''t know a little. You are proficient. There are too few childe brothers and young masters who can have your Kung Fu. Whose girl is lucky to marry you."


    Huang Yun liked Tang Tianlin more and more.


    Tang Tianlin thought of the miserable time when he was angry at the Jiang family. The past can''t be recalled.


    "Hey, master, this yayunju is clearly a restaurant. Why do you have to do it yourself? Where are the cooks here?"


    "You don''t know. Yayunju has the top chefs in the whole south of the Yangtze River. However, even several top chefs are tired of cooking. Now it''s popular for rich and noble people to cook in person, especially when meeting friends alone, and make a table of delicious food with the best ingredients they have prepared. It''s the characteristic here."


    Tang Tianlin said with emotion: "it''s still a rich family with interesting life."


    "There are many places to play here. After dinner later, I''ll ask some girls to walk with you."


    Huang Yun said.


    Tang Tianlin suddenly understood that yayunju was similar to other rich clubs. But the rich here have already enjoyed those top-level services, so yayunju continues to upgrade its original services to meet the rich''s various secret wishes.


    Soon, Tang Tianlin cooked the dishes. They ate and talked like relatives.


    The old man tasted Tang Tianlin''s cooking and praised it.


    Tang Tianlin also ate the dishes made by the old man himself and praised them against his heart.


    "You''re flattering me. I know my own cooking. I''m the one who goes to the soil. I''ve only started cooking since I saw you."


    Tang Tianlin pondered. He could feel the bitterness in the old man''s words.


    The old man wants to prevent his closest people from poisoning himself.


    This made Tang Tianlin think of his expulsion from the Tang family.


    "How about Yingying these days?"


    "She, I let her live in school. I don''t want her to go home again. Why, is it interesting for my granddaughter to care so much about my granddaughter?"


    The old man smiled.


    Tang Tianlin waved, "I don''t mean that. I have a girlfriend."


    "What are you afraid of having a girlfriend? Do you think my granddaughter can''t compare with Xu Yunmei?"


    Tang Tianlin''s heart clicked. He didn''t tell the old man about Xu Yunmei. It seems that the old man investigated himself.


    Huang Yun didn''t want to hide, so he said it directly: "Boy, I investigated you. The young master who was expelled from the Tang family was also a door-to-door son-in-law and divorced. Now you are listed as the rich woman Xu Yunmei. If you have this background, you certainly don''t deserve my granddaughter. However, as long as you are willing to nod your head and share with Xu Yunmei, I will be the master and marry my granddaughter to you. I can guarantee that your future life is definitely better than that of Xu Yunmei A beautiful little white face is much better. "


    Tang Tianlin just smiled after listening. The old man was a stranger. He didn''t find out his identity as the chairman of Tangren international. He thought he was a soft eater from beginning to end.


    "Yunmei and I have been engaged since childhood. Although we have experienced many twists and turns, we are very happy together now. Miss Huang, I can''t climb up."


    "You stinky boy, in the final analysis, you still don''t like my granddaughter. What''s good about Xu Yunmei? You''re young and strong now. She treats you well. Will she still be with you when she meets a better one? Have you forgotten that she repented and drove you out of the Tang family? If such a woman is not good, how can my granddaughter be clean and have no intention?"


    Huang Yun wants to put a knife around Tang Tianlin''s neck and force him to marry Huang Yingying.


    Tang Tianlin said calmly, "the kindness of the elder has broken my heart, but I can''t betray Yunmei."


    Huang Yun was silent and took a few mouthfuls of food. "Alas, this Xu Yunmei is cruel enough. I didn''t expect that she swallowed the dragon family. Did you contribute a lot?"


    Tang Tianlin nodded, "I did something."


    Huang Yun said, "the four kids under long Tianba have sharp means. You must have cleaned them up, otherwise Xu Yunmei can''t swallow long Tianba."


    Tang Tianlin nodded: "I won the four kids. Their strength is OK."


    Huang Yun''s eyes shine. Looking at Tang Tianlin''s eyes, he seems to see a good jade. Tang Tianlin is so young, skilled and has practical experience. Too few people dare to fight. How nice it would be if he could be my grandson-in-law.


    "I don''t know how many evil things the four kids have done. Long Tianba still wants to rely on them to squeeze out our hidden giants. In your mouth, there are only three words'' OK ''. Smelly boy, it''s really you. Unfortunately, I haven''t seen how you deal with the four kids with my own eyes."


    He was filled with emotion. The four little ghosts were said to be the cancer of Jiangnan martial arts. If he was still young, he would have solved the four little ghosts himself.


    Unfortunately, times have changed and he is old.

 Chapter 216

    Talking about the four imps, Huang Yun was gnashing his teeth. He poured a glass of wine for Tang Tianlin himself. "Come on, smelly boy, I''ll give you a toast. You have done a great job in cleaning up drug tumors for our Martial Arts in the south of the Yangtze River. If you can marry my granddaughter, I will fully support you as the leader of our forces in the south of the Yangtze River."


    Tang Tianlin''s face was embarrassed. "I just made a mistake."


    Drink this glass of wine.


    Huang Yun said again, "you''re talking light now. However, I think the war between you and the four little ghosts must be very difficult and very difficult."


    Tang Tianlin drank a lot of good wine and didn''t pretend, "if you want to say so, I''ll tell the truth. The four kids are four garbage. I''m one by one. They have no power to fight back."


    "Oh, isn''t it bragging?"


    Huang Yun doesn''t believe it.


    Tang Tianlin said, "there''s nothing to brag about."


    Huang Yun put down the dishes and chopsticks and got up. "Get up, too!"


    Huang Yun said, "you said one by one. You cleaned up the four kids. Come on, use your feet on me."


    "Elder, it''s not very good. The situation was urgent at that time. I tried my best. I tried my best, and you may not be able to catch it."


    "Don''t talk big and show your moves. I want to see if you are bragging or have real skills!"


    Huang Yun is on the bar.


    Tang Tianlin looked sad and ate well. He had nothing to fight.


    He was sad and said, "OK, OK, I admit defeat. I''m bragging. You''d better sit down and eat."


    When picking up the four kids at that time, he first used the martial mental method in Tang''s Medical Biography, and then made moves and used mental method, which consumed mental energy. Although it was only a few minutes, it was like making up a novel of tens of millions of words.


    Tang Tianlin won''t use this trick until the critical moment.


    And this is the bottom card of the box, and he doesn''t want to use it against Huang Yun.


    Unexpectedly, Huang Yun refused to let him go. "Smelly boy, don''t fool around. It''s very serious! The four kids are the biggest cancer in the south of the Yangtze River. I heard you removed it, but I have to see if you have this ability. Only after confirmation can I reward you."


    "Reward? No?"


    "Fight, don''t you want to show off? Guard against me?"


    Tang Tianlin had a big head and had a good meal. He couldn''t eat well. He scratched his head and had to get up.


    Mental method, alone feeling.


    The move has no sign, but the vast power is invisible.


    Boom.


    Sweep one foot to the footwall of Huang Yun.


    Huang Yun didn''t react at all. When he did, he was also in a cold sweat, "I see."


    Tang Tianlin bowed his hand, "senior, I accept."


    Huang Yun said, "I thought you were just good. Unexpectedly, you have a unique skill."


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "elder, what exactly is the reward you said?"


    After a pause, he added, "don''t say you want to give me your granddaughter."


    Huang Yun stared, "smelly boy, how can my granddaughter be a prize?"


    He said angrily, took out a token and threw it in front of Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin picked up the token. The token is black and very heavy. He doesn''t know what material it is made of. There are two gold characters "chief" in the middle and two small characters in the lower right corner, Jiangnan.


    Jiangnan leader?


    Tang Tianlin put a question mark on his head.


    "Elder, do you want to give this to me?"


    "Well, I''m old. Put it away."


    Tang Tianlin is holding a token, just like a monkey holding a smartphone. He can''t play around.


    "What''s this for?"


    "This is the chief order of Jiangnan. Once the chief order is issued, all forces in Jiangnan have to submit."


    Poof


    Tang Tianlin almost sprayed rice.


    "Can this thing command the Chu family?"


    Seeing that Huang Yun is not joking, he can only ask seriously.


    The first reaction is that this is the alliance of the three hidden giants. On the surface, the three hidden giants compete wildly, but in order to maintain the status of the giants and suppress other new forces, there must be cooperation secretly.


    The leader''s order is just equivalent to the alliance leader of the three giants. Once the leader''s order is issued, everyone else must submit. Therefore, the hidden giants can exist all the time.


    Speaking of the three hidden giants, Tang Tianlin naturally thought of Chu LAN.


    Chu LAN clearly knows his identity and still drags 250000 in front of him. Even Tang International doesn''t pay attention to it. I don''t know how Chu LAN will look when he sees this token.


    Huang Yun said, "not only can you command the Chu family, but also the Jin family, but also all forces in the south of the Yangtze River!"


    "So powerful?"


    Tang Tianlin sighed and suddenly felt wrong. Isn''t Huang Yun the leader in office?


    In addition, according to the habits of rich families, this thing must be given to their own people, not to an outsider.


    Just because you''re good at martial arts, you want to give this to me?


    He was very confused.


    "In China, there are five chief leaders, namely, the chief leaders of the five regions. The south is divided into two regions of Jiangnan and Jiangbei. The north is divided into ancient Qin, Yanjing and Sanjin. Cheng Tianxiao, the chief leader of ancient Qin, Lu Ao, the chief leader of three Jin and Yanjing, and the sea of clouds. You should have heard of the names of these three people?"


    Hua Yunhai, Cheng Tianxiao, Lu Ao.


    This is the top three in the current Chinese combat power list.


    Tang Tianlin has heard of it.


    He thought on his side, "so, the chief order is for the person with the highest martial arts. Do you think my skill can be second to none in the whole Jiangnan area?"


    Huang Yun nodded solemnly.


    Tang Tianlin still wondered, "if there is a hidden dragon and crouching tiger in the south of the Yangtze River, what if there are more powerful experts to me and people refuse to accept it? Moreover, I think if the elder really wants to pass on the position of leader to me, he should hold a grand ceremony to let everyone know, so that they can convince the public and people will listen to me."


    Cough.


    Huang Yun coughed twice, "eat vegetables and say while eating."


    Instead of answering Tang Tianlin''s question, he said, "do you know how much Hua Yunhai, Lu AO and Cheng Tianxiao are now?"


    Tang Tianlin shook his head. "I only heard that they are the three people with the strongest single combat power in China."


    Huang Yun said: "That''s not necessarily true. Although there is a combat power ranking list in China to count these experts, Chinese martial arts are broad and profound. I don''t know how many hidden dragons are not born. Therefore, it is unknown whether the three of them are the strongest combat power. However, their wealth is the first in their respective regions, but it is indisputable that their personal assets are hundreds of billions, even the wealth of Huayun sea I''m afraid it has exceeded one trillion! "


    Boom!


    What is the concept of trillion wealth?


    You know, even the world''s richest man in terms of world statistics is not worth more than trillion.


    Tang Tianlin''s own Chinaman international is only 40 billion yuan. Now he controls the Tang family and cooperates with Xu Yunmei. His net worth can reach 60 billion yuan, and his continued development is expected to impact 100 billion yuan.


    But compared with a trillion dollars.


    He is a brother.

 Chapter 217

    It''s not true.


    Tang Tianlin is also eager to become a billionaire.


    Compared with ordinary people, he does not lack money, but the more money, the stronger the enemies around him. If he is satisfied with the status quo, he will be killed by other people''s money sooner or later.


    Gu Hongbin, long Tianba and others can hold them down. Of course, their own force has a great factor, but wealth is also an important factor. If it is not because his wealth exceeds Gu Hongbin and long Tianba, killing them will bring endless trouble.


    He can defeat Yan Ze and four little ghosts, but can he defeat a hundred Yan Ze and a hundred four little ghosts?


    Obviously not.


    If you want to remain invincible, you must constantly improve your strength.


    Huang Yunzao smiled, "are you moved? If you know how much money these three people were before they had no chief order, you will be more moved."


    "How much money did they have before the leader''s order? I heard that these three people seem to have come from a rich family?"


    Yan Jinghua''s home, Hua Yunhai.


    The Cheng family in Xiling, Cheng Tianxiao.


    Yancheng Bagua sect, Lu Ao.


    Huang yunqi is determined as a leisurely path: "Rich family? Cheng Tianxiao was born in a rich family, but before he got the chief order, he was just a worthless young master of the Cheng family. His company was worth no more than 100 million yuan. Lu Ao was a martial arts family and did not engage in business. However, his family had a lot of assets. Among the three people, he was the richest and the most powerful was Hua Yunhai. He started from scratch. Before he got the chief order, he was just a hero Just ordinary office workers. "


    "Yanjing Hua family doesn''t have any noodles?"


    "Now, of course, Huajia is the first rich family in Yanjing. However, it was built by Hua Yunhai. Now, the top ten traditional rich families in Yanjing can only step back."


    Tang Tianlin smacked his tongue. "Do you mean that if you give me the order of Jiangnan leader now, I will be able to mix with them in hundreds of billions sooner or later?"


    Huang Yun said, "this is the minimum guarantee. I think your achievements will not be lower than Hua Yunhai in the future. This chief order is your starting point!"


    Tang Tianlin touched the token and was reluctant to put it down. It was a towering power.


    "You just gave it to me because I killed four kids?"


    Huang Yun said: "of course it won''t be so simple. I have two conditions. First, you should do your duty and do what the leader should do. Second, you have to promise me to take good care of my granddaughter and don''t let her suffer any harm."


    The old man is still thinking about Huang Yingying.


    Tang Tianlin said, "I have promised Huang Yingying that she will protect her and treat her as a sister. You can rest assured. However, I think the girl won''t be hurt with her predecessors."


    The old man seemed to be on his deathbed, which made Tang Tianlin a little uneasy.


    Huang Yun sighed: "I''m old after all, and the things of the Huang family..."


    Oh.


    He looked at Tang Tianlin with old eyes. "The future road is still long. You have to worry about the girl. If you could be her husband, you wouldn''t be her husband. I can rest assured to be her lover. The feelings of brothers and sisters are empty."


    Tang Tianlin pulled his tongue awkwardly. As a lover, thanks to the old man.


    "Cough, don''t worry, elder. I treat my sister as well as my wife."


    "You lie, but the little girl is enough. The old man is also a person from the past. If you really treat your wife and sister alike, you will have a problem. However, the old man doesn''t embarrass you. It''s a small thing to take care of the girl. What you need to do better is to finish what the leader should do."


    "By the way, what is the chief''s specific responsibility?"


    "Maintain morality and order and lead the stability and prosperity of the whole Jiangnan region."


    Tang Tianlin is embarrassed. This slogan sounds too big. He doesn''t have confidence, but knows he can''t do it.


    "Don''t be frightened. The basic principle is that you should be responsible for removing the cancer of the four little ghosts. In addition, you should master the trends of the major forces in the south of the Yangtze River. If there is any struggle, you should come forward to adjust and try to maintain justice without internal friction. As long as you don''t forget your original intention, fairness and kindness are not a big problem, I''m willing to give you this chief order because I believe you can do this. "


    "That''s no problem. These are what I should do."


    "Did you agree?"


    "I agree!"


    Tang Tianlin''s decision was very dangerous. He agreed. You mean that there can be no more cancer like four little ghosts in the future. He has to deal with it. In case someone''s strength and Kung Fu are better than him, he will pull the calf.


    He has no lofty desire to maintain world peace.


    However, money, it''s too tempting to get the first order and have the opportunity to impact China''s richest man.


    "OK, you agree. This chief order belongs to you. From now on, you are the chief of Jiangnan! Remember what you just promised me. If you violate it, you will die miserably even if I don''t deal with you myself."


    Old man Huang held his hand and made a decision directly.


    I''m the leader of Jiangnan?


    Tang Tianlin seemed to have a dream.


    Looking back at old man Huang, I always felt that he had a bad smile on his face, like throwing out a hot potato.


    No!


    Suddenly, Tang Tianlin thought of an important question, "wait..."


    "Can''t wait! You have promised me just now, but don''t go back on it. If you go back on it, the old man can''t spare you."


    "No, elder Huang, the four little ghosts have done so many evil things. Why didn''t you clean up earlier? Also, you just said that the chief leader wants to mediate the struggle of major forces in Jiangnan. Have you heard what happened in Jiangcheng some time ago? The struggle between Gu''s group and Tang International."


    Jiangcheng is an important town in the south of the Yangtze River!


    Gu''s invasion of Jiangcheng will have a war with Tang International sooner or later. According to reason, the chief should come forward to mediate.


    Although the dispute between the Tang Dynasty and Gu ended with his killing Gu Hongbin, it was because his strength improved by leaps and bounds and killed Gu Hongbin. If not, the duel between Gu and the Tang Dynasty would surely flow into a river of blood and both sides suffered heavy losses.


    Why didn''t the leader play a role when Gu swaggered into the river city?


    Huang Yun didn''t even know he was the chairman of Chinaman international.


    Huang Yun is still laughing, "I''ve heard of Gu''s invasion of Jiangcheng. Gu is indeed one of the best forces among the three giants. As for Tang International, it is a rising star. If you expel Gu this time, the forces should threaten our three giants in the future. I don''t want to take care of these things. It''s your duty. You can have fun and balance in the future. The three giants have a deep foundation. If you want to do it If we can''t handle it well, I''m afraid the whole Jiangnan area will flow into a river of blood. "


    Tang Tianlin was speechless.


    Huang Yun really let himself clean up the mess.


    "OK, I''m the leader. I naturally want to take care of these bad things, but you''re the former leader. Why don''t you care?"


    Speaking of this, Tang Tianlin wants to lose his temper.

 Chapter 218

    Huang Yunming knew that the four kids did evil and that the chief was responsible. He should have killed the four kids long ago. Gu invaded Jiangcheng and took the initiative to declare war on the Tang people. The chief was responsible and should come forward to mediate.


    "Why don''t you do these things?"


    Tang Tianlin''s righteous words.


    Huang Yun stared at him for a while, then said in a low voice, "because I''m not the leader."


    Tang Tianlin was stunned, and then remembered that, yes, Huang Yun couldn''t even blow the porridge in his house, and was almost poisoned by his daughter-in-law. If he was the leader, he would be a joke.


    This is equivalent to the death of princes and kings in ancient times by women in the harem. It''s impossible to think about it.


    And Huang Yun doesn''t look like a hundred billion.


    Huang Yun sighed, then clenched his fist and said with some excitement: "it''s my incompetence that makes Jiangnan look like this mob of demons. Long Tianba is domineering and evil, but he has been king in Jinghai for more than ten years! Old age is useless."


    As he spoke, tears even rolled up in his eyes.


    Tang Tianlin quickly apologized and said, "senior, I made a mistake. Please don''t blame me. You''re not the leader. Who is the former leader? He doesn''t mind if you give this to me?"


    When Huang Yun heard this question, he looked even more bitter. "The former leader died more than 20 years ago."


    Tang Tianlin was stunned. That is to say, there has been no leader in Jiangnan for more than 20 years.


    "How did he... Die?"


    Tang Tianlin held his mouth with both hands. He thought about this question carefully and was very afraid.


    Shouldn''t the chief be the richest man in Jiangnan? If you get the chief order, you can dominate the world. How can you die?


    It''s a pit. It''s dead.


    Huang Yun said, "he was killed by the Zhuge family, a powerful family in Jiangbei."


    Jiangbei rich family, Zhuge aristocratic family!


    Speaking of this, Tang Tianlin immediately thought of a person, Zhuge Qingyun!


    He is now the richest man in Jiangbei.


    "Does the Zhuge family who killed the former chief have anything to do with Zhuge Qingyun?"


    "Yes, Zhuge Qingyun killed him."


    The old man fell into painful memories.


    The former leader of Jiangnan was named Ye Fan. His cultivation was unfathomable. Unfortunately, Zhuge Qingyun directly killed him in an unprecedented duel by the two rivers and lakes 20 years ago. Since then, there have been no leaders in Jiangnan.


    Ye Fan, also Huang Yun''s close friend, handed the chief order to Huang Yun on his deathbed. "You can slowly find talents and entrust the chief order to him. Don''t give it to a waste like me."


    "Brother fan, brother fan!"


    Huang Yun was the head protector of the Dharma, but at that time, he could do nothing but cry.


    In retrospect, the old man burst into tears.


    Tang Tianlin felt his pain and clenched his fist. "ZHUGE old man bullied me so much. I can''t spare him! Is he the leader in the north of the river?"


    The top five regions, the south is divided into Jiangnan and Jiangbei.


    Tang Tianlin guessed that Zhuge Qingyun, as the richest man in Jiangbei, should be the leader in Jiangbei.


    However, according to the official disclosure, Zhuge Qingyun''s assets can not even reach 100 billion, which is incomparable with the three giants in the north.


    Is there something wrong with the official disclosure?


    Huang Yun shook his head. "ZHUGE Qingyun was the leader of Jiangbei twenty years ago. After that war, he announced to abandon the system of Jiangbei leader and let the major forces in Jiangbei develop themselves. He retreated bravely to save himself."


    Tang Tianlin raised his eyebrows and felt that it was not simple.


    "Anyway, after I became the leader of Jiangnan, the first thing is to avenge my predecessor!"


    Tang Tianlin''s thinking is very clear. Although he has obtained the order of the leader, he has no prestige. According to experience, the best time to establish prestige is to avenge his predecessor at this time.


    Huang Yun shook his head again. "The former Kui Shou Ye Fan is my close friend, so I''m very sad to think of his death. However, you don''t need to avenge him. He''s to blame for his death. I''ll tell you his story and hope you can learn a lesson."


    Ye Fan, who grew up in the orphanage, studied martial arts with unknown elders since childhood. He became an apprentice at the age of 16, joined the Jin family security team at the age of 18, and became the son-in-law of the Jin family at the age of 20. With the help of the Jin family, he founded his own Ye group and developed the Ye group into the largest force under the three hidden giants with the character of daring to fight and fight.


    At the age of 29, Ye Fan''s Ye group had a dispute with Wang Group, the largest manufacturer in Jiangnan at that time. The former chief executive intervened. Wang group did not listen to the chief executive at that time and insisted on a decisive battle with Ye. Ye Fan won a complete victory. From then on, there was a faint momentum to surpass the three giants.


    "At that time, I was just a little attendant behind his ass. it was very beautiful to think of the years at that time."


    Huang Yun was immersed in memories and filled with emotion.


    In those years, the Huang family also experienced a century of ZTE and rapid development. With Ye Fan''s thigh, the Huang family wanted wind and rain.


    However, it also leaves hidden dangers.


    Originally, Ye Fan was the son-in-law of the Jin family, but he had a bad relationship with the Jin family, but he had a good relationship with the Huang family, which made the Jin family secretly hate the Huang family. In recent ten years, the two sides have also had constant friction, which made the Huang family a headache.


    "When ye fan was thirty-five years old, a big event happened in the south of the Yangtze River. At that time, a man named Zeng Wen learned Ninja from Dongyang and gathered a group of people to commit crimes in Xidu. People were terrified. All families could not do business in Xidu. The leader at that time was almost killed by Zeng Wen. At this time, it was my brother fan In that year, he got the order of the leader and became the first person in Jiangnan. After that, his business grew bigger and bigger, exceeding 10 billion. "


    The 10 billion yuan 20 years ago is even more difficult than the 100 billion yuan now.


    Tang Tianlin was fascinated. "So, Lord fan is a hero. I should avenge him."


    Huang Yun shook his head: "there is no revenge. Brother fan died in the challenge arena. Zhuge Qingyun dared to kill him because he didn''t be a good leader!"


    Ye Fan, who got the leader''s order, changed. He didn''t do what a leader should do. He was cronyist. At that time, long Tianba was one of his younger brothers. Because he held his thigh, long Tianba did evil in Jinghai. No one cared. He turned a blind eye and regarded the leader as a tool to collect money. As a result, Jiangnan became a mess, so in the challenge arena, Although Zhuge Qingyun was not allowed to die, no one dared to speak for Ye Fan in the end.


    "Brother Long''s younger brothers, of course... Including me, dare not speak for him. Because we can''t say that Jiangnan is a plate of scattered sand, we can''t get together, not other people''s opponents. When brother fan died, he said, ah, he is not a good man, it''s none of his business, so it caused this situation. For him, this chief order is not a cornucopia, but a reminder."

 Chapter 219

    After listening to Ye Fan''s story, Tang Tianlin trembled with the leader''s hand.


    Sure enough, it''s a big pit.


    After silence, Tang Tianlin had to Tucao: "master, even if I do not marry your granddaughter, you need not make complaints about me like this."


    Huang Yun said, "you have promised me to be the leader. Don''t break your promise."


    "Give it back to you, give it back to you, I don''t want it, okay?"


    Tang Tianlin returns the chief order to the old man, but the old man puts it in his hand again.


    The two pushed each other several times. Finally, the chief order was like a dog skin plaster and stuck to Tang Tianlin''s palm.


    The old man said, "I tell you his story in the hope that you can take a warning. The role of the leader is to unite the major forces in the south of the Yangtze River and twist them into a rope to compete with the three regions in the north and north of the Yangtze River. You can''t learn from brother fan. You''ll forget yourself when you get the leader''s order."


    Tang Tianlin still didn''t see the benefits of the chief order. "After talking so much, how can this thing make money?"


    Huang Yun first tempted Tang Tianlin to take the bait with his interests, and then told this story, hoping that Tang Tianlin would not get into the eye of money. The primary role of getting the chief order is to maintain order and uphold justice. Only by creating a good business environment can he earn enough money.


    However, he is also very clear that if the chief order only means responsibility and no interest, fools want it.


    "Do you know American automobile group?"


    "Yes, I heard that American Automobile Group will come to China this year to find partners!"


    American Automobile Group is a super large foreign consortium. Its main business is automobile manufacturing, with a total value of trillions, controlled by many large families.


    The old man said, "I didn''t hear that in the second half of the year, BAIC group will come to China. With this order, you will have the qualification to obtain the cooperation qualification of BAIC group, while others in Jiangnan don''t have the qualification at all."


    "Shit!"


    Tang Tianlin opens his mouth. That''s awesome!


    If we cooperate exclusively with BAIC and let BAIC settle in Jiangnan, the benefits will be at least nearly 100 billion.


    In other words, this project alone can make Tang Tianlin one of the 100 billion clubs.


    Huang Yun smiled: "there are opportunities like this basically every year. Although there are four chief leaders competing with each other, even if they can''t eat meat, they can drink soup. Otherwise, how do you think Hua Yunhai and others are worth trillions?"


    Four leaders compete, and the other three are giants.


    It sounds like Tang Tianlin has little chance, but it is very rare to have this opportunity, which shows that the role of the chief order is very huge.


    "I understand. Over the years, why don''t you serve as the leader? The leader''s order is in your hands. It''s natural for you to serve as the leader?"


    "Me? Don''t you think I want to? I don''t have that ability. In the final analysis, the leader still needs the martial power to crush others. Neither I nor the Huang family can meet the leader''s standard, and I''m old."


    "What about others? No one else wants to win the first order from you?"


    Tang Tianlin frowned and carried such a treasure. Many people must want to rob him.


    Huang Yun smiled mysteriously: "why not? Long Tianba wants to rob. As far as I know, he also woos other forces everywhere to dominate the south of the Yangtze River. Unfortunately, who cares about him? Without that ability, he can''t win the leader''s order."


    Tang Tianlin had a black line and suddenly remembered that long Tianba had always wanted to win over himself. Long Tianba meant to make himself take the lead and then pretend to be a tiger.


    Tang Tianlin probably understood the purpose of the chief order. He put it away.


    "I''ll try it in front of you. If I can''t pass this leader on to others, there will always be fools willing to take the plate."


    Huang Yun smiled. "This is a magic ring. Once you hide it, it''s hard to stop."


    Tang Tianlin just smiled, holding the chief order. It''s a blessing or a curse. We''ll see.


    The two continued to eat, chatting, and said about Wu Wenfeng.


    Tang Tianlin couldn''t help but say his doubts in his heart, "old Huang, I definitely didn''t look away. Your daughter-in-law here is the murderer who secretly poisoned you. What are you going to do with her?"


    "How to deal with it? Open one eye and close one eye. What can I do with an old bone?"


    Tang Tianlin was stunned. No wonder you didn''t dare to be the leader. The villains under your nose can''t clean up. How can you manage the whole Jiangnan?


    "It''s reasonable to say that it''s hard for honest officials to stop housework. I shouldn''t ask more about your private affairs, but it''s too irritating. My daughter-in-law poisons my father-in-law. I, the leader of Jiangnan, have to take care of it?"


    Tang Tianlin wanted to work with the chief order on the spot.


    Huang Yun smiled bitterly. "I said, chief leader, if you even have to take care of such private affairs, how can you kill you alive? Jiangnan area, five provinces and 12 cities, involving more than 20 large families, which of these families is clean? In case of improper disposal and future troubles, your position as chief leader will be unstable, so you''d better leave such a small matter alone."


    "OK, I don''t care, but I still want to ask, Wu Wenfeng, you really don''t deal with it?"


    "He is my son''s wife and Yingying''s stepmother. If our Huang family is a royal family, she is now a queen. What impact do you think will be caused by me, the supreme emperor, disposing of a queen?"


    Tang Tianlin said, "naturally, the cancer was eliminated and the whole dynasty took on a new look."


    "That''s good. Now, most of the employees in the Huang family''s industry are surnamed Wu. Our Huang family has not been swallowed by the Jin family and those new nobles outside. It can be said that the Wu family is the mainstay, surnamed Huang. Few of them are useful. My son is also something that sleeps on the belly of women all day. My grandson still has some ambition. If I move Wu Wenfeng, the whole Huang family will collapse My grandson will also blame me. I might as well be poisoned by her in the end. "


    The Huang family has internal and external troubles. The problem is too big. Master Huang can''t deal with Wu Yufeng, but can''t.


    "Is your grandson Huang Yingying''s brother and Wu Wenfeng''s son?"


    "Well, his name is Huang Yixin. When he becomes the owner of the Huang family, the Huang family should be able to go further. We should have no worries about the position of the Huang family."


    Tang Tianlin held his chin in his hand and waited until the grandson of the Huang family was in charge. He should be powerful and sit firmly in the position of the king of the south of the Yangtze River. "Old Huang, I have a question. I have to ask first and then don''t mess."


    "You say."


    "It''s my Bole that you give me the leader. It''s reasonable that I should fully support the development of your Huang family. However, I''m very dissatisfied with Huang Yixin''s mother, so I don''t want to help him. Will Huang blame me then?"


    Huang Yun''s face is calm, as if looking at the future world, "I give you the leader in the hope that you can lead the development of the whole Jiangnan, compete with Jiangbei and compete with the three northern regions. As long as your decision can make Jiangnan further, I am very pleased. However, in other words, now that you are the leader, why do you care about the idea of an old man? Do it according to your own idea, and I believe you can do it well."


    Tang Tianlin thought to himself, if you say so, I''m not polite. Since your Huang family is so decadent and depends on a vicious woman to support it, you don''t want to give up the Huang family business today, and I''ll dig out the tumor for you myself in the future.

 Chapter 220

    After a meal, the old man called the waiter and asked the waiter to take Tang Tianlin for a walk in yayunju.


    "Then I''ll leave. Don''t worry, old Huang. I will protect Miss Yingying from any harm."


    Tang Tianlin could feel that Huang Yun gave him the chief order because he believed he could do what he said and protect Huang Yingying.


    Huang Yun couldn''t help nodding. With Tang Tianlin''s words, he was much more relieved.


    Two top beauties led Tang Tianlin out of the room.


    "Mr. Tang, why don''t you try our secret room service?"


    Even the most ordinary waiters in yayunju are the best beauties, and their looks are very pure. This so-called secret room service, there are only beauties in the secret room.


    Tang Tianlin saw some ambiguous meaning from the waiter''s pure appearance. He waved his hand, "no need."


    The waiter smiled easily. "This is the horse farm. Do you want to have a look at Mr. Tang?"


    Tang Tianlin nodded and entered the racecourse with the waiter.


    Yayunju''s horse farm is different from other horse farms. The most different place is the price of horses. The cheapest horses here cost millions, while an ordinary Equestrian Club can have hundreds of thousands of horses to attract onlookers.


    "Now everyone''s living standards have improved, and some civilians can enter equestrian clubs, but the horses they usually see can''t be compared with those here."


    The waiter introduced with a sense of superiority.


    "Mr. Huang has four top racehorses here, all of which are worth more than ten million. Mr. Huang has explained just now. If Mr. Tang wants to try the fun of riding, he can use Mr. Huang''s racehorses."


    The waiter is very patient.


    Tang Tianlin smiled: "I''m just a civilian. Is there a horse that civilians can ride?"


    The waiter was stunned for a moment, then smiled, "Mr. Tang joked. How can Mr. Huang''s distinguished guest be a civilian?"


    She said so, but she despised Tang Tianlin more in her heart. It seems that Tang Tianlin is really not a noble guest.


    "There are horse races provided by the club for ordinary members. Mr. Tang doesn''t want to use Huang Lao''s horse. You can try these."


    Another waiter introduced Tang Tianlin to the captive area.


    Although they are ordinary horse races, they are worth more than one million. After breeding and training, these horse races may become top horse races. Once they are favored by the rich, they can spend money to buy them.


    Ordinary people compete for houses and cars, but in the eyes of aristocrats such as Fenghuangshan, horse racing is more worth showing off.


    Tang Tianlin carefully selects horses. These expensive animals are really different from ordinary pets, as if they were spiritual.


    Ordinary people can''t see the difference between them, which is better or worse, but Tang Tianlin can confirm what is the best horse and what is the best horse through the eyes of horses.


    His eyesight is comparable to that of a horse appraiser.


    Passing in front of these priceless animals, Tang Tianlin seems to have opened the door to the new world and is indulging in it.


    Suddenly, a man and a woman came into the entrance.


    "Wow! There''s a white horse!"


    As soon as the woman entered the racecourse, she was attracted by a idle white horse in the middle.


    Prince charming, prince charming, the fantasy of girls.


    The man smiled and said, "the quality of a horse is not the color. The key is to see whether it runs fast. The white horse is only worth two million. Only civilians can ride that kind of horse."


    The woman can only put aside her interest and listen patiently to the man''s introduction.


    "These horses are rode by civilians. Real nobles won''t go to that area at all. Come here. My horse is here. This one is called ''ya''er'' and is worth nine million. Do you like it?"


    The man took the woman to the exclusive area of noble foster care, pointing to a group of pure blood horses.


    At this time, a horse trainer of the horse farm also walked over, "this horse is named after Mr. Jin''s beloved girl. Would you like to try it, Miss Han?"


    When the woman heard her face turn red, "I''m not very good at riding, so I won''t try."


    "No, it doesn''t matter. I''ll teach you."


    The man was very courteous.


    However, the woman obviously didn''t want to pick up.


    "Xiao Ya, what a coincidence, are you here?"


    At this time, Tang Tianlin came over and said hello to the woman.


    This woman is the big star Han Xiaoya. After Gu Xicheng was killed in Jiangcheng last time, Han Xiaoya closed her door and prepared a new record. I haven''t seen her for some days. I met her here by chance. Tang Tianlin was also very excited. He was still itching at the thought of Han Xiaoya''s dedication in the bar last time.


    Han Xiaoya suddenly sees Tang Tianlin and her heart is surging. If there are other people around her, she will directly jump into Tang Tianlin''s arms and tell the pain of Acacia.


    "Tang Shao..."


    "Xiaoya, who is this man? Do you know him well?"


    "Let me introduce him. His name is Tang Tianlin."


    Looking back, she told Tang Tianlin: "this is Jin Shengming, chairman of Jinhao trading company."


    Jin Shengming smiled. Han Xiaoya only introduced Tang Tianlin''s name, but did not say Tang Tianlin''s identity, which shows that Tang Tianlin is a waste civilian.


    Such a person, he generally disdains to meet, but since he is Han Xiaoya''s friend, say hello in front of him.


    "Hello, I saw Mr. Tang watching horse racing just now. Are you interested in buying one to cultivate yourself? I can recommend it to Mr. Tang."


    Jin Shengming smiled. He likes to show off his equestrian knowledge in front of civilians. The key is to let Han Xiaoya see his erudite side.


    Tang Tianlin said, "no, I''m here for the first time. I''m just looking around."


    Jin Shengming''s mouth was flat. Tang Tianlin didn''t give him a chance to show off his knowledge. He was a little unhappy in his heart.


    But he was just a civilian. He was too lazy to care about civilians. He simply ignored Tang Tianlin and focused on talking to Han Xiaoya.


    "Xiaoya, do you want to choose a horse? I''ll let my horse trainer train it for you."


    Han Xiaoya is all about Tang Tianlin. In her heart, she just wants to ask Tang Tianlin whether she has been doing well recently, whether she thinks about her and how she feels with her wife. However, Jin Shengming chatters and asks East and West. She is bored to death.


    She didn''t answer. Jin Shengming stared at the horse and talked. He thought Han Xiaoya was shy.


    As a result, looking back, Han Xiaoya stared at Tang Tianlin with beautiful eyes. The love in his eyes made the man''s mind ripple.


    Jin Shengming was immediately unhappy.


    Special Han Xiaoya has an affair with this garbage civilian!


    "Xiaoya, come here."


    "What can I do for you?"


    "I''ll teach you to ride."


    "No, I''m not interested. Jin Shao, you ride in the horse farm and I''ll watch."


    Jin Shengming''s mouth is crooked. Are you looking at me?


    Obviously, I want to get along with Tang Tianlin alone. You''re stupid.


    "Xiaoya, this horse is called ya''er. In fact, I named it after you. I was attracted by your beauty from the first time I saw you on TV. On the same day, I changed the name of this horse to ya''er. Whenever I think of you, I will come to this racecourse and ride a horse. I feel like riding on you. I want to give you this horse as a gift After that, whenever I miss you, I don''t have to ride a horse. I can ride you. "


    Jin Shengming stopped pretending to be a gentleman and confessed on the spot. He also wanted to send the rare horse worth 9 million to Han Xiaoya.

 Chapter 221

    Jin Shengming''s words are out and out playing hooligans.


    "Wow, how romantic."


    However, including Tang Tianlin''s beautiful maid and Jin Shengming''s horse trainer, they covered their mouths and shouted in surprise.


    They seemed to see Jin Shengming throw nine million on Han Xiaoya and let Han Xiaoya be his girlfriend.


    "Miss Han, what are you hesitating about? Agree quickly."


    "I can testify that Mr. Kim has never ridden other horses in the past six months. He has only you in his heart."


    "Together, together!"


    The staff of the racecourse followed the coax. These staff were just ordinary people, and Jin Shengming was their big customer.


    As for Han Xiaoya, although she is a popular star, she is just a plaything compared with a rich and noble childe like Jin Shengming.


    The staff of yayunju have long seen through.


    Han Xiaoya panicked. In fact, she had long wanted to find a chance to leave. She didn''t want to be with Jin Shengming at all, but she didn''t dare. The origin of Jin Shengming was even better than Gu Xicheng. She couldn''t afford to offend, not only she, but even Tang Tianlin.


    What should I do?


    If you don''t agree, Jin Shengming will obviously turn over.


    But if you agree, it is tantamount to agreeing to let Jin Shengming bully. According to the explicit meaning of his words just now, you will definitely pull her to the room on the spot to "follow the law."


    Be confessed by another man in front of the man you love.


    Han Xiaoya was so anxious that tears came out.


    "Jin... Master Jin, this is too sudden. Let me think about it."


    Han Xiaoya lowered her head and said timidly.


    Jin Shengming''s face was instantly ugly, like eating shit.


    He, the second young master of the golden family, confessed his affection to an actor in front of so many people. The actor didn''t agree?


    This is clearly hitting him in the face!


    Seeing Jin Shengming''s face, the staff of the racecourse, including the waiter around Tang Tianlin, were unkind to Han Xiaoya.


    "Miss Han, Jin shaoke has never confessed to that girl in public and gave you his beloved horse race. You still have to think about it. Who do you think you are?"


    "There should be a limit to pretending to be reserved. Quickly agree to Jin Shao''s pursuit, and then pretending will be meaningless."


    "You''re just a singer. Don''t think you can float with a few fans. Your fans are just mole ants in Jin Shao''s eyes."


    ¡­¡­


    Coaxed by the staff, Han Xiaoya was flustered. She didn''t know whether to promise Jin Shengming.


    Tang Tianlin watched coldly.


    Han Xiaoya went out to play with Jin Shengming. He didn''t know what Han Xiaoya thought. So when Jin Shengming played a rogue, he wanted to Fan Jin Shengming, but he didn''t do it.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin couldn''t bear it. The quality of the staff of yayunju was too low, and flattering Jin Shengming wouldn''t be so shameless.


    "I''m a fan of Miss Han. Do you mean I''m a mole ant, too?"


    Tang Tianlin looked coldly at the waiter around him. It was the goods and said that Han Xiaoya''s fans were mole ants.


    As soon as the waiter was stunned, this is the distinguished guest told by old Huang. She can''t provoke her, but Jin Shengming is the second young master of the Jin family. Now the Jin family has more power than the Huang family. He can offend the Huang family, but he must not offend the Jin family.


    "Mr. Tang, I advise you to have self-knowledge!"


    At this time, Jin Shengming also looked at Tang Tianlin, "you are not as good as mole ants in my eyes. Do you still fart?"


    Pop!


    Tang Tianlin slapped Jin Shengming in the face with a backhand.


    Boom!


    This seemingly ordinary slap was like detonating a nuclear bomb.


    The staff of the racecourse are big enough to put a whole egg in their mouth.


    "What did the boy do?"


    "Lying in the trough! Jin Shao''s face is swollen."


    "To have an accident, to have a major event, inform the manager, inform the manager quickly."


    ¡­¡­


    "Jin Shao, I''m sorry. I... my friend is too impulsive. I apologize for him. I... I promise you to be your girlfriend."


    Han Xiaoya hurriedly apologized to Jin Shengming and almost knelt down.


    Jin Shengming sneered, "OK, Niubi, the woman I like, you are so Niubi that you are willing to sacrifice your body for you."


    Jin Shengming is not stupid. He can see at a glance that Han Xiaoya agreed to be his girlfriend in order to save another man. It feels like being green capped.


    He did not attack immediately, but put his hand to Han Xiaoya''s collar on the spot to play with Han Xiaoya as everyone''s face.


    "You said, be your girlfriend, didn''t you?"


    His hand was about to touch Han Xiaoya''s shoulder.


    Suddenly a huge force hit him in the stomach.


    Bang.


    He seemed to have been hit by a shell, flew five or six meters, fell in the middle of the lawn and rolled around.


    The people in the racecourse were completely stiff.


    Is Tang Tianlin a fool?


    I can''t see that Han Xiaoya is so scared that she is willing to give up her body and promise to be Jin Shengming''s girlfriend.


    Even if you don''t know who Jin Shengming is, look at Han Xiaoya''s reaction. You should know that it''s someone you can''t afford to offend.


    "This is a complete fool!"


    "He''s dead. Don''t even think about it."


    "Not only is he dead, but all his family will suffer."


    While talking, the staff rushed frantically to Jin Shengming, "Jin Shao, are you okay?"


    "Xiaoya, why are you with such people? Someone forced you again?"


    Han Xiaoya was bullied by Gu Xicheng last time. This time, it''s the same story. There are too many right and wrong around the big stars. These stupid x second generations are all animals thinking with their lower bodies.


    Han Xiaoya shook her head: "I have an activity today. I just came here to have a rest. I didn''t expect to meet this Jin Shao, let alone him."


    "Has he bullied you before?"


    Tang Tianlin wants to make it clear that if Jin Shengming bullied Han Xiaoya before, Tang Tianlin will directly kill the silly fork.


    The leader of Jiangnan still has this power.


    Han Xiaoya shook her head. "It''s the first time I''ve met him. By the way, Tang Shao, he... He''s the eldest young master of the gold family, a rich family in the hidden world. We can''t afford to offend. Otherwise, run away. We''ll run away now."


    The golden family?


    Is it great?


    Tang Tianlin became the leader of Jiangnan. He expected that someone would disagree. He just made an example.


    What''s more, Chinaman international is now united with Yunmei group, and the momentum is booming. It''s not a problem to fight with hidden giants.


    "Don''t be afraid, I know the golden family."


    "You know?!"


    Han Xiaoya was stunned. Tang Tianlin knew that the hidden giants dared to do it.


    "Tang Shao, do you like me? If you like me, I will..."


    Tang Tianlin didn''t listen to what she said, but calmly walked to Jin Shengming.


    "Jin Shao, you see this boy is coming to apologize. Han Xiaoya must have said your identity."


    "Now it''s too late to think of apologizing!"


    "Look at him."


    "You can''t live for your sins! Jin Shao must not let him go."


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Tianlin walked slowly to Jin Shengming.


    Jin Shengming raised his hand. "You don''t have to apologize to me. Kneel down and commit suicide. I can consider letting go of your family."


    Tang Tianlin pulled out a whip.


    Pop!


    A whip hit Jin Shengming''s face.


    Jin Shengming''s white cheek was suddenly pulled out a two finger wide blood mark.


    "Apologize? I apologize to you? Do you deserve it?"


    Pop! Pop! Pop!

 Chapter 222

    "Oh..."


    Tang Tianlin whipped down a few whips, and Jin Shengming screamed in pain.


    The dog legs around him trembled. They were not frightened by Tang Tianlin''s fierce threat, but feared the next anger of the Jin family. This happened in yayunju. Should yayunju be responsible? Will they be involved?


    "Stop it! Stop it!"


    Just then, the manager of the racecourse rushed over with the security guard, "ah, manager Chen saved me, manager Chen saved me."


    Jin Shengming cried and crawled and hid behind the manager of the racecourse.


    "Mr. Tang, you have caused a terrible disaster!"


    The manager was so anxious that he stamped his feet. He knew that Tang Tianlin was Huang Yun''s guest, so he didn''t let the security guard start on Tang Tianlin. After all, Huang Yun couldn''t provoke him.


    With that, he quickly came to Tang Tianlin: "Mr. Tang, please call old Huang quickly. Maybe this matter can be suppressed."


    The racecourse staff whispered. Some people knew the inside story. It turned out that Tang Tianlin was a guest invited by Huang Lao.


    "This boy obviously doesn''t know the pattern of powerful families in Jiangnan. He definitely thinks that the Huang family is the overlord of Jiangnan. With the support of the Huang family, he dares to do it wantonly."


    "Since the master left 20 years ago, the Huang family has gone from bad to worse. Even if old Huang sees young master Jin, he has to call Jin Shao."


    "This matter is likely to become the fuse of the war between the Huang family and the Jin family. It is estimated that it will become the Sarajevo incident in Jiangnan!"


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Tianlin ignored the comments of the manager. He didn''t even consider him. He didn''t want to borrow the power of the Huang family and directly pushed the manager away. The horse whip pointed to Jin Shengming.


    Jin Shengming grew up and was beaten for the first time. He had a psychological shadow and went crazy to hide behind the security guard.


    "Your Jin family is very competitive, isn''t it? Call all your Jin family to me. I''ll ask the person in charge of the Jin family if I can beat you for such rubbish."


    Tang Tianlin spoke domineering.


    Boom!


    The whole audience''s scalp was numb.


    Instead of apologizing and looking for someone, Tang Tianlin asked Jin Shengming to call the person in charge of the Jin family.


    Arrogant to heaven.


    "I''m afraid it''s not a fool."


    "Do you know the concept of letting the head of the Jin family come over?"


    "Who do you think you are? The leader of Jiangnan!"


    Ya Yunju''s people still have some knowledge. They actually know the leader of Jiangnan.


    Tang Tianlin stepped forward. The security guard didn''t react at all. He had grabbed Jin Shengming''s neck. "Let you call the person in charge of the Jin family. If you don''t call anyone, I''ll kill you alive today."


    At this time, the entrance surged, and a dozen men in black came out surrounded by a childe in Chinese clothes.


    "Let him go."


    Young master Huafu spoke loudly, with an unquestionable momentum in his voice.


    The crowd shuddered.


    Tang Tianlin said, "who are you?"


    Everyone was dizzy. The boy didn''t even know Jin Chunqiu, the eldest and youngest of the Jin family. Sure enough, he was a newborn calf. He was not afraid of tigers. He didn''t know the strength of the Jin family, so he fought with a little skill.


    Childe Huafu walked slowly over: "I''m the person in charge of the Jin family you''re looking for. The person you''re holding is my brother. You should kill him alive. Come on, you can kill him in front of me."


    Prince Huafu is the eldest son of the Jin family. Jin Chunqiu is currently the assistant of his father. He has the right to deal with the affairs of the Jin family. It is rumored that Jin Chunqiu will take over the Jin family industry in a year.


    Jin Chunqiu doesn''t have many other talents. The only powerful thing is his skill!


    His martial arts talent is extremely high. He is the first expert of the Jin family in a hundred years and happens to be the heir of the Jin family.


    At present, the whole Jin family places their hopes on him and hopes that he can make the strength of the Jin family to a higher level.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "it seems that you also know that your brother should die. OK, I''ll do it for your Jin family."


    With that, Tang Tianlin palmed hard and tried.


    At this time, Jin Chunqiu''s palm popped a whip, which directly entangled Tang Tianlin''s arm.


    "Great strength."


    Tang Tianlin sighed. His hand was pulled and he had to loosen Jin Shengming.


    Jin Chunqiu raised his mouth and said calmly, "it''s equivalent to killing my brother in my face. You don''t seem to have that ability."


    "Really?"


    Tang Tianlin took Jin Chunqiu''s whip in his left hand and wrestled with Jin Chunqiu. A whip in his right hand pulled at Jin Shengming. The whip was like a Python and directly wrapped around Jin Shengming''s neck.


    Tang Tianlin pulled his skill, and Jin Shengming was directly pulled to Tang Tianlin. His face turned red like a tomato. With a little more strength, he could directly kill Jin Shengming.


    Jin Chunqiu''s face changed greatly. He never thought that Tang Tianlin was so strong. You know, his body contains internal strength. The power of that whip can pull a car.


    However, after entangled Tang Tianlin''s hand, he tightly forced Tang Tianlin to let go of Jin Shengming, and then he couldn''t pull Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin fought with his inner strength with one hand, and he could whip people with the other hand.


    He even vaguely felt that Tang Tianlin''s strength was not below himself.


    A huge sense of crisis hit him. His arm shook, and the whip wrapped around Tang Tianlin dispersed in an instant. Then he shifted aside and banged.


    His whip hit Tang Tianlin''s whip.


    Like two swords hitting.


    As a result, two whips were broken at the same time.


    Jin Shengming suffered the most. He leaned forward and fell down and ate shit.


    He gasped and tore the broken whip off his neck. Just when he thought he was escaping into heaven, Tang Tianlin puffed over again and stepped on his back.


    Jin Chunqiu moved.


    Bang.


    At the same time, he kicked Tang Tianlin on the instep.


    Tang Tianlin did not attack him, but raised his fist and smashed Jin Shengming''s head.


    He only has Jin Shengming in his eyes. If you let me kill him, I''ll kill him.


    Jin Chunqiu could keep calm at the beginning. As Tang Tianlin moved faster and faster, he struggled more and more.


    Jin Shengming did evil. Seeing Jin Chunqiu at a disadvantage, Jin Shengming wailed: "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I don''t want to hit me, I admit my mistake!"


    He can''t admit his mistake. Tang Tianlin is crazy and wants to kill him in front of his brother. His brother wants to pretend to be better, but he is the one who did evil.


    Seeing that he admitted his mistake, Tang Tianlin couldn''t kill him again. He took back his hand and tried his best to deal with Jin Chunqiu.


    Jin Chunqiu stepped back and opened the distance. His face looked ugly like eating shit and his cheeks were bulging, "worthless things!"


    Jin Shengming wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and felt that he had been away from the gate of hell. He stumbled to Jin Chunqiu, "brother, kill him and kill him directly."


    Jin Chunqiu''s face was uncertain. "I can''t afford to lose that man! Go home!"


    With that, he turned to leave.


    "Wait a minute. Who allowed you to go?"


    Tang Tianlin hooked his lips and called him directly.


    "What else do you want?"


    Jin Chunqiu looked at Tang Tianlin with hostility. He didn''t intend to make things big, because Tang Tianlin''s skill was too strange. He wouldn''t take action easily until he was sure of winning.


    Tang Tianlin said coldly, "your brother played a rascal on my friend. He has to apologize."

 Chapter 223

    Tang Tianlin holds Han Xiaoya''s hand and forces Jin Shengming to apologize to Han Xiaoya.


    "Brother, i... I..."


    Pop.


    Jin Chunqiu slapped Jin Shengming in the face, "go and apologize!"


    Jin Shengming, such as the funeral examination approval, came to Han Xiaoya dejected, "I''m sorry, Xiaoya."


    Han Xiaoya is at a loss. It''s the hidden world giants, even the first hidden world giants!


    Now the Huang family and the Chu family are not very good. The Jin family is the most powerful people, but they bow their heads today.


    It''s incredible to think about it.


    Jin Chunqiu stared at Tang Tianlin and said, "the future is long. We will meet again."


    A hidden murderous opportunity filled the air.


    Tang Tianlin ignored the killing, "I''m looking forward to meeting next time."


    "Hum."


    Jin Chunqiu snorted coldly and left the racecourse with his men.


    When the crowd''s back went away, manager Chen and others in the racecourse breathed a sigh of relief, and their backs were soaked with sweat.


    "Tang Shao, I''m sorry to trouble you again."


    After the crowd dispersed, Han Xiaoya felt sorry. Although Tang Tianlin had the upper hand this time, he offended Jin Chunqiu. Jin Chunqiu is the largest minority in the whole Jiangnan area. Tang Tianlin offended the whole Jin family.


    It''s all about yourself.


    Tang Tianlin''s face was gloomy: "what are you talking about? Fortunately, I''m here today, otherwise you must be bullied by scum. Next time you encounter such a thing, call me directly and leave it to me. You''re my person. I don''t allow other men to bully you, okay?"


    "I, I understand."


    The atmosphere was very serious. Tang Tianlin then smiled, "don''t worry. We''re not afraid of the Jin family at all. If they were really powerful, they wouldn''t let me go just now. We''ll find a horse to ride."


    "OK, OK."


    With Jin Shengming, Han Xiaoya had no desire to ride a horse, but as soon as Tang Tianlin spoke, she was immediately in high spirits.


    Both are novices.


    Tang Tianlin soon found out the nature of horse racing. He rode on the horse and ran two laps, which was more interesting than driving.


    Han Xiaoya had a problem. At first, Ma was disobedient. She was a little afraid.


    Tang Tianlin rode to her, "come on, I''ll take you."


    He held out his hand, grabbed Han Xiaoya, pulled Han Xiaoya onto his horse and sat in front of him.


    "Stand!"


    Staring at the horse''s back, the horse galloped out.


    "Ah, hahaha, hahaha..."


    Han Xiaoya soon realized the fun of riding.


    The horse''s back bumped. In front of him sat a big star. Tang Tianlin''s body was full of evil fire.


    Three days later, Tang Tianlin''s cell phone rang.


    "Hey, what are you doing these days?"


    "Studying magic drugs that change your body."


    The phone call came from Huang Yingying. Tang Tianlin joked that Huang Yingying was silent and embarrassed.


    After the phone was quiet for a long time, Huang Yingying whispered, "haven''t you studied it yet? When can you do it?"


    "You can rest assured that it will work even after the development period."


    Thinking of Tang Tianlin''s exclusive secret recipe, Huang Yingying was itchy and couldn''t wait, but everything had to wait for Tang Tianlin''s news. She had to be patient.


    "Not to mention this, my grandfather said he took you to yayunju. Have you ever been to yayunju''s horse farm?"


    Another Racecourse?


    "Yes, what can I do for you?"


    "Today is the monthly race of the racecourse. I used to be alone. I''m embarrassed to go to the scene. Today, can you go with me?"


    Huang Yingying didn''t know that Tang Tianlin and the Jin family had married in the racecourse. The Jin family''s face was swept. The Jin family issued a ban and no one was allowed to spread it.


    "What is the racecourse monthly race?"


    "There are competitions every month. Many children of big families will participate. I also have a horse, but I''ve always been a soy sauce maker. I haven''t even entered the top ten. Woo woo, what a shame."


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry. I''ll go with you today."


    When you become the leader, you must understand the major forces in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Tang Tianlin now knows only three powerful forces, Jinghai Xu Yunmei, Jiangcheng Tang and Xidu Gu, but he knows little about other forces.


    The monthly race on the racecourse is called the race. In fact, it is mainly on any occasion where the children of major families in the south of the Yangtze River make friends with each other. On the racecourse, it is clear who the childe likes and who the young lady likes. Tang Tianlin is just seeing it.


    Huang Yingying was very excited when she heard that Tang Tianlin was going to accompany her. "Then I''ll drive over to pick you up at night. See you or leave."


    Tang Tianlin said, "I''d better pick you up."


    "No, I''m the master today. I''ll pick you up."


    Huang Yingying is like a little adult.


    Tang Tianlin agreed.


    But in the evening, when Huang Yingying appeared driving, Tang Tianlin regretted it for an instant.


    Huang Yingying drives a pink sports car covered with cartoon patterns. Sitting in it gives people a very childish feeling.


    Tang Tianlin has some big heads.


    However, seeing Huang Yingying''s excited appearance, he was embarrassed to pour cold water.


    "My horse is called Little Red Riding Hood. Grandpa says little red riding hood is very powerful, but little red riding hood is the last few every time. It''s hard to die."


    "I''ve never been to the scene before because there''s no one with me."


    "By the way, uncle, can you ride a horse?"


    Along the way, Huang Yingying talked endlessly and didn''t listen to the introduction.


    It is said that Tang Tianlin can ride a horse. She has to let Tang Tianlin be the rider tonight and ride Little Red Riding Hood to participate in the competition.


    Tang Tianlin also wants to try the race, but the horse he rides is little red riding hood. He always feels like a big gray wolf.


    When parking, Tang Tianlin was very embarrassed. People around him saw an uncle get out of the children''s sports car and cast strange eyes one after another.


    "Huang Yingying, are you going to play tonight?"


    A tall beauty came over and looked at Huang Yingying unkindly and smiled.


    The beauty was wearing a black flower suspender top, a white hip wrapped slim miniskirt, slender legs, black silk stockings and a pair of red pointed high heels.


    She covered her mouth. "You should take your horse to the children''s group."


    "You should go to the children''s group. I''ve already turned 18!"


    Huang Yingying clenched her fist and argued vigorously.


    "OK, you keep running last. Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    The beauty threw down a word and twisted her ass and left.


    Huang Yingying is sulking.


    Tang Tianlin asked, "who is this man?"


    "Do you like women like her, coquettish and cheap?"


    "No, no, I prefer you."


    "Although I know you''re lying to me, I''m still very happy. You don''t care what the woman''s name is. Just remember that she''s the second lowest in the world."


    Tang Tianlin frowned, "who is the first in the world?"


    "Chu LAN."


    Poof.


    Tang Tianlin almost laughed.


    After thinking carefully, Huang Yingying''s ranking seems to make sense.


    "Tang Tianlin, long time no see."


    Just then, a greasy voice came from my ear.


    Huang Yingying''s eyes gradually enlarged, like an angry kitten, staring at the speaker.


    "Why are you mixed up with primary school students?" the talking beauty smiled.


    "You are a primary school student. You are in a small kindergarten class!"


    Huang Yingying is crazy.


    Chu LAN smiled and touched Huang Yingying''s hair. "Children, what''s the penultimate today?"


    "No! Yes! Touch! My head! Hair!"

 Chapter 224

    Chu LAN not only teased Huang Yingying with words, but also played tricks on Huang Yingying.


    Tang Tianlin couldn''t see it anymore. His tone sank. "She''s my sister. Let her go quickly."


    Chu LAN looked at Tang Tianlin provocatively. "What if I don''t let go?"


    "You can try."


    Chu LAN shriveled her mouth and retracted her hand. "What''s the matter with teasing your sister? What''s so fierce to do!"


    Tang Tianlin stepped forward, "then I''ll tease you too."


    He pulled her two ears symbolically.


    Huang Yingying saw Tang Tianlin avenge her and smiled contentedly.


    "Hum, dare to bully me again in the future. See if my brother doesn''t blow your dog''s head!"


    She said angrily to Chu LAN.


    From small to large, she and Chu LAN are neighbors, and often go to the same university. They are also the eldest ladies of two hidden giants. They have always been compared. Chu LAN always teases her. Although in the eyes of other mortals, she is not a fuel-efficient lamp, nicknamed little witch.


    But compared with Chu LAN, she is a soft and cute Lori. She can''t fight Chu LAN at all.


    This time Tang Tianlin made a move. For the first time, she realized the feeling of stepping Chu LAN under her feet.


    However, Chu LAN didn''t take it to heart at all. Instead, she charmingly said to Tang Tianlin, "beating is love, scolding is love. Do you feel about me now? Be my man, I need you."


    Chu LAN is more enthusiastic than before!


    Before, she still looked down on Tang Tianlin and just wanted Tang Tianlin''s genes.


    After the last birthday party, Tang Tianlin killed the four kids and killed longtianba directly. She has completely surrendered and has no pride in Tang Tianlin.


    The grand miss of the Chu family is not reserved at all. She boldly shows her love to Tang Tianlin in public.


    If those pursuers of Chu LAN knew it, they would be crazy one by one!


    You know, Chu LAN not only has the inheritance right of the hidden rich Chu family, but also a goddess level beauty!


    Seeing this scene, Huang Yingying was angry again: "it''s really the first in the world!"


    Chu LAN naturally knew the title given by Huang Yingying long ago, but she didn''t dislike it at all. "Children, you''re too young, but sooner or later, you''ll understand that cute is worthless in front of strength."


    Then she twisted her neck in front of Tang Tianlin, and her eyes almost completely stuck to Tang Tianlin. "Come with me to the club lounge. Let you know about the resources of the Chu family. I promise I won''t be angry with you today. It will only make you happy."


    Tang Tianlin didn''t know where to put his eyes.


    The resources of Chu family he said were false. He not only had resources, but also beautiful women. Chu LAN wore a shoulder off blouse and a black-and-white Plaid miniskirt. Just as she said, it was lovely. In front of strength, it was really worthless.


    Even if Tang Tianlin was well-informed, he couldn''t resist the temptation. He swallowed his saliva and almost agreed.


    "Brother Tianlin, the race will begin soon. Let''s go and see little red riding hood. You have to be my rider!"


    Huang Yingying drags Tang Tianlin''s arm. Although she is against Chu LAN, it has to be said that even she is a little excited about the resources Chu LAN can provide behind her, not to mention Tang Tianlin as a man?


    Fortunately, Tang Tianlin still has some principles and has not forgotten what he promised Huang Yingying.


    "Let''s go. I''ll see the horse race first. I have to get familiar with it."


    Huang Yingying was relieved and dragged Tang Tianlin to the racecourse.


    Many people have gathered on the horse farm. As soon as they entered, they met Jin Chunqiu. Around Jin Chunqiu, there were a large number of rich children.


    The long legged black silk beauty called the second in the world by Huang Yingying also gathered together in the golden spring and Autumn period and looked at the golden spring and Autumn period with worship on her face.


    From the people around Jin Chunqiu, we can see that Jin Chunqiu is the core figure in the whole Jiangnan area.


    Everyone else must be inferior to him.


    However, when Huang Yingying appeared, Jin Chunqiu immediately stopped talking to others and walked straight in their direction.


    "Yingying, I didn''t expect you to come to the racecourse in person. We haven''t seen each other for some days. You are becoming more and more lovely."


    He smiled and praised Huang Yingying. Although he saw Tang Tianlin, he chose to ignore him directly.


    Huang Yingying opened her mouth slightly and was surprised. "We... Don''t seem to know each other very well?"


    The relationship between the Huang family and the Jin family is very poor. At present, in the pattern of the three giants, the Jin family is dominant, and the Huang family and the Chu family are declining day by day. Therefore, the relationship between the Huang family and the Chu family is actually relatively close.


    However, the three giants will remain polite on some important occasions and appear together. Huang Yingying also met Jin Chunqiu at those gatherings.


    The two can only say that they are nodding friends.


    However, Jin Chunqiu''s enthusiastic attitude at this time has obviously far exceeded the nodding acquaintance, as if he and Huang Yingying were close old friends.


    Not only Huang Yingying was surprised, others were even more surprised.


    You know, Jin Chunqiu is the largest in Jiangnan.


    Huang Yingying is nominally the eldest daughter of the Huang family. In fact, as we all know, Huang Yingying''s mother and the former wife of the Huang family owner have long died. Wu Yufeng, his current wife, doesn''t like Huang Yingying, and has also given birth to a son, Huang Yixin.


    Huang Yixin will be the future owner of the Huang family. Huang Yingying has a bad relationship with Huang Yixin.


    Because of this relationship, even ordinary families, like the black silk long legs, dare to sneer at Huang Yingying.


    No one expected that Jin Chunqiu would put down his airs and take the initiative to say hello to Huang Yingying today!


    This makes the girl who wants to hold Jin Chunqiu''s thigh look like fire is about to burst out in her eyes.


    Huang Yingying said frankly that he was not familiar with Jin Chunqiu.


    Jin Chunqiu just smiled and said to himself, "it seems that I''m really a useless waste. Yingying doesn''t remember me?"


    Wow


    Everyone opened their mouths and was shocked. You know, Jin Chunqiu is not a gentle and modest gentleman. He always thinks highly of himself. When did he learn to laugh at himself.


    For a time, everyone stared at Huang Yingying with envy and jealousy.


    Some rich children have been keenly aware of the unusual.


    Huang Yingying didn''t mean to see Jin Chunqiu. She was really surprised. She knew very well that her status was far better than that of Jin Chunqiu.


    In the circle of rich children in Jiangnan, Jin Chunqiu is the core. Everyone revolves around her, and she is just a poor person who is on the edge, no one pays attention, and even bullied.


    In the face of Jin Chunqiu''s active kindness, she seemed at a loss.


    "Of course I remember you. You..."


    "Just remember me. I thought you forgot me at all. Come with me and I''ll show you someone."


    Jin Chunqiu said, strode to the rider lounge next to him, and Huang Yingying followed him curiously.


    Tang Tianlin was about to follow him, but he felt someone pulling him.


    He looked back and saw that Chu Lan was still haunted.

 Chapter 225

    Tang Tianlin also knows that the relationship between the Jin family and the Huang family is bad. It''s unusual for Jin Chunqiu to take the initiative to find Huang Yingying.


    He suspected that Jin Chunqiu was coming for him, so he rushed to see the situation.


    Chu LAN took him and looked at him affectionately. "The little girl doesn''t bother you at last. Can you accompany me?"


    Pathetic.


    Thinking of Chu Lan''s arrogant attitude at the beginning, Tang Tianlin felt funny, "is the Chu princess so humble now?"


    "I have something to do. Don''t pester me."


    Tang Tianlin refused her coldly.


    In other people''s eyes, a person as high as a princess has nothing special in his eyes.


    A few boys next to me were gnashing their teeth when they heard their dialogue. Who is this man? He can pretend to be so competitive.


    "Miss Chu, let me accompany you."


    A rich young master immediately courted Chu Lan Da.


    Chu LAN only turned his eyes at him. Go away!


    These rich young masters, one by one, were hollowed out by wine and sex. They were floating when they walked, and they didn''t deserve to lift Tang Tianlin''s shoes.


    Tang Tianlin looks at Chu LAN sideways. Unexpectedly, she is so cold to others. Huang Yingying says that she is the first wave in the world. Therefore, it seems that she is not.


    Looking back, Chu Lan was still affectionate to Tang Tianlin. "What you said won''t be to be Huang Yingying''s rider?"


    Tang Tianlin said, "you guessed right."


    "Then you''d better go back to your room with me. Huang Yingying has nothing to do with you."


    "Why?"


    "Didn''t you see Jin Chunqiu licking her on her knees?"


    Tang Tianlin is thoughtful and doesn''t know what Chu LAN wants to say.


    Chu Lanjiao smiled, "do you know who Jin Chunqiu invited?"


    "Who?"


    "Xie Fei!"


    "Who is Xie Fei?"


    "You don''t even know Xie Fei. Do you want to play horse racing? Xie Fei is the first rider in Jiangnan. He won the first place in the horse racing competition in Hong Kong last year!"


    When it comes to Xie Fei, Chu LAN seems quite respected.


    Tang Tianlin raised his eyebrows. "What does it matter to me that he won the championship?"


    He was a professional rider. Tang Tianlin didn''t want to compete with a professional rider. He promised Huang Yingying that he just wanted to focus on participation.


    Chu Lan said: "This morning, Jin Chunqiu announced that he would not participate in today''s competition. I''m also curious. He didn''t participate. What did he ask Xie Fei to do? But now I understand that he asked Xie Fei to soak Huang Yingying. Huang Yingying''s horse racing is actually very good, but the rider has always had problems. Let Xie Fei out. Huang Yingying will certainly get good results today, so there''s nothing for you. You can''t do it To accompany me, let''s go to the lounge and have a rest while watching the game. "


    As she spoke, she approached Tang Tianlin. Her beautiful red lips, fragrant tongue and sweet breath almost sprayed on Tang Tianlin''s face.


    If it''s for the sake of race results, it''s better to let professional riders help Huang Yingying participate in the race.


    Tang Tianlin also hesitated.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at Chu LAN. "You seem to know Jin Chunqiu very well?"


    "As soon as Jin Chunqiu cocks his ass, I know what shit he''s going to shit. He''s just a reckless man."


    "Does Jin Chunqiu really like my sister?"


    Tang Tianlin has no feelings for Huang Yingying, but he is a little upset when he thinks that Jin Chunqiu wants to soak Huang Yingying.


    Chu Lan said, "you can''t be a sister. He''s going to bubble the child. Are you unhappy?"


    "I''ve been in contact with Jin Chunqiu and don''t like him very much."


    "People don''t want you to like it."


    Tang Tianlin looks directly at Chu LAN. It''s not so easy to soak my sister.


    Chu LAN continued to get close to Tang Tianlin. Her lips were almost close to Tang Tianlin''s face. It seemed to others that they had kissed. She said in Tang Tianlin''s ear, "don''t you know what kind of woman your man likes? How can he really like that girl? He''s just greedy for the things of the Huang family."


    Tang Tianlin still has to ask.


    Chu LAN bought Guan Zi, "come back to the lounge with me and I''ll tell you more."


    Tang Tianlin wants to know about the major forces in Jiangnan, and Chu LAN Gang knows a lot. He finally went to the lounge with Chu LAN.


    Chu LAN has a special lounge in yayunju. The most special place in this room is that there is only a big bed in the middle, and there are all kinds of fun products on the bed.


    As soon as she entered the door, Chu LAN opened the wardrobe by the bed.


    The wardrobe is like a shopping mall, with a wide range of sexy clothes.


    There are uniforms similar to stewardess, small white skirts, nurse hats and so on.


    Chu LAN stood enchanting in front of the wardrobe, his back facing Tang Tianlin, and the stitched lace vaguely exposed the beautiful back skin.


    Tang Tianlin saw the evil fire.


    "Honey, which one do you like? I''ll show you."


    Tang Tianlin took a deep breath and glanced at the wardrobe. "It''s best to try it all."


    As a normal man, Tang Tianlin can''t stand it.


    Chu Lan''s beautiful eyes brightened and looked back at him charmingly: "try it all again. Can your body stand it?"


    Tang Tianlin said proudly, "you can try."


    "I hate it. People still want to break the long stream."


    With that, Chu LAN took out a set of pink nurse skirts and a pair of white net socks. She sat on the bed and stretched her slender legs in front of Tang Tianlin, "help me take off my shoes."


    Tang Tianlin pinched her calf and exerted a little force.


    "Ah, you pinch me. Can''t you be gentle?"


    Tang Tianlin said coldly, "have you served many men here?"


    Although he is full of evil fire, he has not lost his mind. At a glance, this room is the place where Chu LAN indulges in fun. Whether she can play or Chu LAN can play. Who would have thought that her private space is like this, the grand miss of the Chu family and the future heir.


    Chu Lan was really angry after listening.


    Since she was beaten in the face by Tang Tianlin last time and saw Tang Tianlin''s strength, she secretly warned herself that she could not lose her temper with Tang Tianlin until she conquered Tang Tianlin.


    But when she heard this, she couldn''t bear it, showed an extremely wronged expression, bit her red lips and said, "who do you think is worthy of my service?"


    "Like the little gold?"


    When it comes to what Chu LAN likes, Jin Chunqiu is the first person to come into Tang Tianlin''s mind. He is the first in the south of the Yangtze River and the youngest in the Jin family. Chu LAN wants to find high-quality genes. It is estimated that Jin Chunqiu will not be spared.


    And Chu LAN knows Jin Chunqiu so well that Tang Tianlin inevitably feels that the relationship between them is unusual.


    Chu LAN grabbed the pillow and hit her on the head, "Tang Tianlin, you are shameless!"


    With that, tears would pop out.


    From small to large, she was sad and wanted to cry for the first time!


    Great Miss Chu family, put down your airs and want to say hello to you. How dare you say such words!


    Chu LAN is so aggrieved that if it''s not for the family, not for the Jin family, how can she be so?


    You know, the main reason why she had to do this was to fight against Jin Chunqiu. Tang Tianlin even suspected that she had an affair with Jin Chunqiu. Who can''t bear it.

 Chapter 226

    Wrong guess?


    Tang Tianlin was surprised to see Chu Lan''s tearful expression. Chu Lan''s true feelings were revealed. It must not have been pretended.


    He quickly made a ha ha, "I''m kidding."


    Chu LAN kicked the past, and Tang Tianlin fell on the carpet. The carpet was imported from Europe. It was very soft. Tang Tianlin couldn''t get up when he lay down.


    Chu Lan said seriously, "can you joke about this kind of thing? Do you really believe what Huang Yingying said and think I''m a rotten woman?"


    Seeing that she was serious, Tang Tianlin also said solemnly, "I hope you are not."


    Chu LAN took off her white sneakers, wrapped the white net socks around her slender legs, and then sat on Tang Tianlin, "if I''m not, would you like to be my man?"


    As a normal man, Tang Tianlin has responded to her actions.


    Tang Tianlin is thirsty.


    He and Xu Yunmei have tried men and women, but Chu LAN is completely another style. Now she can''t stand it. If Chu LAN is really not that casual woman, he wants to be casual.


    "You are the first man who makes me excited. This room is specially prepared for you. You can have a try."


    Her hips are twisting. In fact, Chu LAN is not old. She just looks mature and was born in the same year as Huang Yingying.


    She can also call Tang Tianlin uncle.


    Tang Tianlin turned over and pressed her under his body, and his lips leaned over.


    Closer and closer.


    Chu Lan''s unique perfume is filled with Tang Tianlin''s nasal cavity and lips. His sweet tongue is going to run into soft red lips.


    The mobile phone suddenly vibrated.


    "Uncle, where are you?"


    Huang Yingying''s anxious voice came from his mobile phone!


    Chu Lan''s face changed. Unexpectedly, she suppressed the smelly girl for more than ten years. At the most critical moment today, the good thing was destroyed by the smelly girl.


    "Your uncle is in my bed. Don''t bother him, will you?"


    She shouted.


    "Chu LAN!"


    Huang Yingying heard Chu Lan''s voice, "dead pervert, how can you do this!"


    The title of Tang Tianlin has changed directly.


    "Woo woo, you are a man with a wife. Why are you so defenseless? It''s against morality. It''s absolutely not allowed! It''s not allowed, you know?"


    Yelling on the phone.


    Chu LAN has a disdainful expression: "smelly girl, don''t talk nonsense. What''s against morality? We''re in love. You''re too young. You don''t understand. When you really understand, you''ll learn from me. My sister can teach you a lot of things at that time."


    Huang Yingying said crazily, "I don''t want to be like you, Tang Tianlin. You can''t, absolutely not."


    Tang Tianlin regained his composure and sophisticated: "I didn''t. don''t listen to Chu LAN. I''m just talking to her about some adult things."


    "You treat me like a child, too?"


    Huang Yingying is a little broken. She is also an adult. She is not a pure little Lori who doesn''t understand anything.


    Tang Tianlin said, "no, I''ll talk to her about the major forces in the south of the Yangtze River. The scenery here is good. Open the curtains and you can see the situation of the horse farm."


    Chu Lan''s room is located in the best viewing position of the racecourse. The landing window is the competition scene. You can enjoy and watch the competition at the same time. It belongs to the supreme VIP.


    "Tianlin, why did you cheat the little girl? We clearly want to make villains."


    Chu LAN bit Tang Tianlin''s ear and ate Tang Tianlin.


    Across the phone, Huang Yingying can feel that they are holding together.


    Huang Yingying is going to cry. "How can you do that?"


    Tang Tianlin pushed Chu LAN away and came to the door, "what can I do for you?"


    "You promised me to be my rider and help me participate in the race. Have you forgotten that you were haunted by that smelly woman?"


    "I didn''t forget. By the way, what does Jin Chunqiu want you to do?"


    "He asked Xie Fei to be my rider, but I don''t know him well. How can I want his people? I''ve rejected him. Come and help me!"


    "I''ll come right away."


    Tang Tianlin opened the door and rushed to the racecourse.


    Chu LAN saw Tang Tianlin run away and tore his socks angrily. "Dead straight man! Is a horse more interesting than me?"


    Her self-confidence was hit.


    Tang Tianlin ran to the racecourse.


    Huang Yingying looked at him once. "Haven''t you fallen?"


    "How could I fall? I heard that Xie Fei is a professional rider. If you want to get a good result in the race, you can ask him to help."


    Jin Chunqiu pays attention to nothing in vain. As for why Jin Chunqiu did this, he originally wanted to ask something from Chu LAN, but he didn''t ask anything and patronized and tossed.


    Huang Yingying took Tang Tianlin to her exclusive horse house, where she kept a pure British pure blood BMW.


    Huang Yingying asked Tang Tianlin to get familiar with the horse and said, "I don''t want the man called by Jin Chunqiu. He has nothing to offer. There must be no good. If he gets his benefits, he can''t tell where he will pit him."


    Tang Tianlin stroked the horse and said, "I''m not afraid. He dares to pit you. Naturally, I''ll stand out for you. I''m afraid he won''t pit you."


    Jiangnan chieftain''s order is a barehanded commander. If you want to really become Jiangnan chieftain, you have to suppress the Jin family first. Therefore, Tang Tianlin''s goal at this time is the Jin family.


    Jin Chunqiu dares to commit a crime. He just uses his identity as the leader of Jiangnan to clean up Jin Chunqiu.


    The last time Jin Shengming was frightened and directly recognized him, Jin Chunqiu didn''t attack and wasted an opportunity. If he dared to come this time, Tang Tianlin wanted him to come back.


    Huang Yingying pulled Tang Tianlin''s arm. "The result is not important. The key is that I don''t want others to be my rider. I want you to be my rider."


    He winked at him.


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t know if he has misunderstood. He always feels that Huang Yingying is implying something.


    At this time, two figures suddenly appeared behind Tang Tianlin, "the rider Yingying is looking for is you."


    Jin Chunqiu smiled hypocritically.


    He was followed by a tall man in sportswear. The man''s eyes were blue and he was a mixed race of Chinese and English. "Miss Huang, are you sure you want to find a garbage rider? It''s still time for you to go back."


    This man is the Hong Kong Equestrian champion, Xie Fei.


    He looked more arrogant than Jin Chunqiu.


    Instead, Jin Chunqiu became gentle and stopped Xie Fei and said, "ah Fei, don''t worry so much about a soft rice eater."


    He looked at Huang Yingying with a smile: "Yingying, my friend is straightforward. I hope you don''t take it to heart."


    These two goods sing white face and black face.


    Last time I met Jin Chunqiu, Jin Chunqiu was not like this. He wanted to pretend to be a good man in front of Huang Yingying.

 Chapter 227

    "You are rubbish. My uncle is the most powerful!"


    Huang Yingying holds his fist like a angry kitten, defending Tang Tianlin.


    Many people gathered here. These rich CHILDES and young men gathered together and knew each other. Even riders and horse trainers were people in the same circle, except Tang Tianlin.


    Someone wondered, "who is this man? The rider invited by Miss Huang?"


    "Since Miss Huang invited the riders, they should not be unknown."


    Just when everyone guessed Tang Tianlin''s identity.


    Jin Chunqiu smiled, "Everyone doesn''t know him. Come on, let me introduce him to you. His name is Tang Tianlin. He married a small family in Jiangcheng as a door-to-door son-in-law. With the power of his wife''s family, he met some rich people. As a result, he hooked up with Xu Yunmei of Jinghai, kicked the old woman and became Xu Yunmei''s little lover. Xu Yunmei bought a villa for him in Fenghuang mountain, and he Now his tail is up in the sky. He thinks he has become a man of high society. He dares to come to our racecourse for the monthly race. "


    After listening, the people around burst into laughter.


    "This man is too scum."


    "How did Miss Huang mix with such people?"


    "Loser, do you think holding Xu Yunmei''s thigh is a noble? Tell you, Xu Yunmei is not qualified to come here."


    After integrating the resources of longtianba, Xu Yunmei''s wealth reached 20 billion, which can be regarded as a small force in the whole south of the Yangtze River. However, Xu Yunmei has a shallow foundation and has no intersection with other forces. The rich who participate in this horse farm have many interests behind their backs. They do not pay attention to Xu Yunmei.


    Not to mention the little white face raised by Xu Yunmei?


    Last time Kim kept man in the hands of Tang Tianlin and secretly investigated Tang Tianlin. He only investigated Huang Yun''s fur and thought Tang Tianlin had always been a soft cook.


    I don''t know that Tang Tianlin is the chairman of Tang Ren international. Otherwise, Jin Chunqiu will attach great importance to Tang Tianlin.


    "Uncle, are you really the kind of person he said?"


    Huang Yingying was also surprised to hear about Tang Tianlin''s identity background for the first time.


    Tang Tianlin said, "what do you think?"


    "No, uncle, you have excellent medical skills and skills. You are not the kind of man who eats soft food!"


    Huang Yingying blushed and explained to the crowd.


    I didn''t expect that this explanation not only didn''t make people look at Tang Tianlin with admiration, but ridiculed him even more. "Good medical skills and excellent skills? That''s suitable for security and nursing workers. I''ll pay you 3000 a month. Don''t eat soft food. Come to work here."


    A young man who was scalding with ions said with a bad smile.


    At this time, the second in the world also said, "egg boy, you are too stingy. I am a dual talent of security and protection workers. No, I can ride a horse. I am a rider. I will pay you 10000 for working in Tianmei group."


    She is the manager of the branch of Tianmei group. Her name is Wang Meiling. She and the young man named egg are Jin Chunqiu''s dogs.


    The master opened a fire to Tang Tianlin, and they naturally wanted to bite up.


    Xie Fei also smiled coldly, "he is a fart rider. Looking at his hands and thighs, I know that he hasn''t ridden a horse several times at all. Has Miss Huang been deceived by him?"


    At this time, the game planner announced that the game entered the preparation time and will begin soon.


    "Miss Huang, I''ll give you one last chance. It''s meaningless for you to pretend again. I can be your rider. Of course, in the face of young master Jin, are you sure you want to choose a garbage as your rider?"


    Xie Fei looked at Huang Yingying coldly.


    Huang Yingying shouted at him, "who wants you to be my rider? Brother Tianlin didn''t lie to me. I forced him to be my rider. You people can''t do anything except rumor!"


    Huang Yingying''s lungs burst when he heard those people mocking Tang Tianlin together.


    However, Tang Tianlin still looks like a light cloud and wind. He has nothing to explain with a group of dogs.


    He just glanced at Xie Fei. "You''re right. I''ve only ridden a horse once before, but even if I''ve only ridden once, I can kill you as a parallel champion."


    Poof.


    The crowd laughed, "loser, how can you pretend?"


    "Second kill Xie Fei? Do you think it''s more Kung Fu than in bed? I''m sure you''ll be second in bed."


    "It''s shameless to deliberately say such words when I know that brother Fei won''t participate in the competition today."


    Jin Chunqiu''s henchmen spoke in all directions.


    Xie Fei smiled coldly: "this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard."


    Jin Chunqiu stood up and said, "well, the soft rice man can dress so well. Let ah Fei use my horse and participate in the competition. I''ll see what you use to kill ah Fei."


    WOW!


    The crowd covered their mouths and was surprised again. Will Jin Shao take part in the competition again?


    Jin Shao won seven consecutive titles before.


    Today, I finally decided not to participate in the competition. The previous champions and runners up worked hard.


    I didn''t expect to be screwed up by Tang Tianlin.


    Someone said, "but according to the regulations, the list of matches should be decided one day in advance."


    Jin Chunqiu smiled and said, "I''ll let someone change the rules right away."


    The monthly race of the racecourse is organized by yayunju, but yayunju also has to listen to Jin Chunqiu, not to mention Jin Chunqiu is the largest dealer.


    Jin Chunqiu wants to tell Tang Tianlin through these things that even if you are better than me, you are just a hanging wire in front of me.


    "It''s worthy of gold. If you want to change the rules, change the rules."


    "Now someone will be ashamed."


    "Don''t you want to kill brother Fei? There''s a good play to see now."


    "What a good play, no suspense game, no nutrition."


    ¡­¡­


    Xie Fei looked proudly at Tang Tianlin. "Now you kneel down and apologize to me. I can forgive you. I''ll put some water later so that you won''t lose too ugly."


    Tang Tianlin said, "then bet. If you lose, kneel in front of me and shout three times. You''re rubbish."


    Bet!


    Tang Tianlin is crazy?


    Xiao Bai, who has only ridden a horse once, wants to compete with the equestrian champion?


    Chu LAN, standing by the balcony and paying close attention to Tang Tianlin, couldn''t help frowning at this time. Why is Tang Tianlin so confident?


    Others felt that Tang Tianlin was dead supporting. Who would have thought that Jin Chunqiu had so much energy and directly changed the rules to participate in the competition.


    "You want to compare yourself with me? You''re out of your depth!"


    Xie Fei shook his head and thought it was ridiculous.


    Jin Chunqiu''s face was cold. "Very good, then we''ll open a wainscot. If you can surpass ah Fei in the game later, ah Fei kneels down and apologizes to you. Moreover, I''ll waste his hand!"


    Everyone took a breath, but Xie Fei didn''t care, because he couldn''t lose to a Xiaobai.


    Some ordinary people always think they are good when they are outside the field. They think that the players can''t do this or that. They have to pick their feet. But the gap between professional and amateur is beyond their imagination.


    Tang Tianlin wants to bet with him. It''s just a joke.

 Chapter 228

    "If you lose to Xie Fei, I don''t want you to kneel down and apologize. I want to waste your hands!"


    Jin Chunqiu looked at Tang Tianlin coldly and said with an indisputable tone.


    If Xie Fei loses, he will lose one hand. If Tang Tianlin loses, both hands will be wasted. I ask you whether you dare to gamble?


    Jin Chunqiu forced Tang Tianlin to a dead end. Don''t you like pretending? Let you pretend. Can you pretend now?


    Huang Yingying looked pale and pulled Tang Tianlin. "Forget it, don''t gamble with them."


    The horse of Jin Chunqiu is called "overlord"! In the previous seven months, he won seven Championships in a row, and Xie Fei was a professional rider.


    Huang Yingying had no confidence first.


    "Did you hear what Miss Huang said? Don''t pretend. You can still be a normal person, or you''ll be disabled."


    "He absolutely dare not gamble. It''s no use holding on."


    "It''s a shame to be a loser. You dare to fight master Jin. You deserve to die yourself!"


    Everyone is full of gossip.


    Tang Tianlin remembered all the people who spoke, but he didn''t attack, but looked at Xie Fei: "Xie Fei, are you sure you want to bet with me? Can you think clearly? If you lose, you will become disabled and can''t ride a horse all your life."


    Poof!


    Wang Meiling laughed directly and screamed, "you loser, still want to pretend? Don''t pee and look in the mirror."


    The others frowned, "it''s boring for you to pretend like this. You''ll die of laughter."


    "If you don''t dare to compare, you don''t dare to compare. Kneel down and apologize. Maybe you can forgive you. Continue to beat your face and be fat. In the end, you''re unlucky."


    "Forget it, forget it."


    Huang Yingying feels ashamed that her face is hot.


    Xie Fei''s face was cold. "What are you? You deserve to compare with me? It''s too late for you to quit now, unless you cut off one hand and apologize."


    Naturally, he saw that Jin Chunqiu was very unhappy with Tang Tianlin. He didn''t let Tang Tianlin suffer. It was not enough to apologize or kneel down.


    The people heard the speech and ridiculed, "Oh, brother Fei is angry. It''s too late to go back now."


    "Who''s to blame? Therefore, the loading ratio should be divided into different fields. Don''t you kick the steel plate in front of Jin Shao?"


    "Now if I regret, I can only waste one hand. If I lose the game, my hands will be wasted. If I were him, I would chop my own hand."


    Tang Tianlin rolled his eyes and looked at the speaker, "you are really a waste. Take your time to chop your hands. I''m going to participate in the competition."


    Then Tang Tianlin turned over and rode on "Little Red Riding Hood".


    "Jin Chunqiu and Xie Fei, I bet with you. If you lose later, if you dare not admit it, I will not only waste his hand, but also break your dog leg!"


    Tang Tianlin rode on his horse and pointed to the golden spring and Autumn Road.


    He hoped that Jin Chunqiu would repent at that time, so that he had a aboveboard reason to clean up Jin Chunqiu.


    Jin Chunqiu''s face is worse than eating shit.


    He is the biggest young man in Jiangnan!


    He was scolded by a soft rice man pointing at his nose in public. If Tang Tianlin wasn''t good at it, he didn''t have to wait for the result of the game. He could kill Tang Tianlin on the spot.


    But he knew that Tang Tianlin''s skill was better than him. If he used bodyguards, the Huang family would certainly intervene in the matter.


    "Silly x, wait for me. When you lose, give up your hands. I see what else you can use to fight me!"


    On the surface, he tidied his collar and pretended to disdain.


    Abolishing Tang Tianlin''s hands is not just to make Tang Tianlin disabled. After Tang Tianlin''s hands are abandoned, he will secretly send someone to kill Tang Tianlin.


    If you dare to fight against the Jin family, how can you just waste your hands.


    Last time, his brother Jin Shengming was bullied so badly by Tang Tianlin. It''s not over yet. This time, in front of so many people, he didn''t give him face and was favored by Huang Yingying. It''s kind not to kill Tang Tianlin''s family.


    "You want to die!"


    Xie Fei was also angered by Tang Tianlin''s arrogant attitude, "Jin Shao, I don''t need a overlord, just use an ordinary horse!"


    He is a professional rider. If he wins Tang Tianlin with a overlord, others will inevitably say that he bullies others.


    So he chose an ordinary horse.


    Equestrian is an aristocratic sport, and racing cars costs money. Jin Chunqiu knows that ordinary people can''t compare with professional riders, so he didn''t say anything. Xie Fei let him choose an ordinary horse.


    "Brother Fei is worthy of being brother Fei. He doesn''t take advantage of it at all."


    "Although Feige uses an ordinary horse, it is absolutely no problem to win the championship. He is the champion of professional equestrian competition."


    "Brother Fei, let me order later."


    Other riders also came to flatter Xie Fei.


    Xie Fei is their idol. The strongest rider in Jiangnan is not blowing.


    The game is open.


    There are sixteen contestants in total. Who is the champion?


    Although Xie Fei rode the most common horse, he had the highest odds of winning the championship, 1 to 1.5.


    Followed by Chu Feng''s "dark clouds cover snow", 3 for 1.


    After that, it is Wanxin''s "Red Rabbit", 1 for 4.


    Then, for Jin Chenghao''s "Lolita", 1 compensate 4.7.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Tianlin was last, 20 for 1.


    From this odds ranking list, we can also see the ranking of forces in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Chu Feng is Chu Lan''s cousin and represents the Chu family.


    Wanxin is the strongest aristocrat under the three hidden giants, Wanjia. Wanjia''s Marriott group not only has great influence in Jiangnan, but also has developed abroad.


    As for Tang Tianlin''s Chinaman international, Gu''s group and Xu Yunmei''s Yunmei group, although their assets are on a par with the three giants, they are not in this circle.


    In the past, although Huang Yingying''s Little Red Riding Hood fell behind every time, it was still very high in the odds list. After all, this list was ranked by Racecourse professionals, mainly according to the situation of horse racing. Before Huang Yingying lost, it was generally believed that it had nothing to do with her horse, but the rider was not very good.


    In addition to this disk, an additional real-time disk was opened.


    Tang tianlinsheng or Xie feisheng?


    The odds of this set change immediately according to the number of bets and will be closed before the start of the game.


    Jin Chunqiu opened this dish to see who dared to disagree with himself in the whole Jiangnan region.


    As soon as the offer was opened, the odds were directly up to 1:9999 in one minute.


    In other words, as long as Tang Tianlin wins with the next dollar, Tang Tianlin will get 9999 yuan if he wins.


    The first bet Tang Tianlin won was naturally Huang Yingying.


    Of course, Huang Yingying is not going to win money. He just wants to support Tang Tianlin. Otherwise, they all think that Tang Tianlin loses. It''s too embarrassing.


    Although she doesn''t want Tang Tianlin to gamble with Xie Fei, Tang Tianlin is very stubborn. She can''t control Tang Tianlin and can only cheer Tang Tianlin silently in her heart.


    "Uncle, come on, little red riding hood. You must cheer up today. Don''t lose."

 Chapter 229

    Huang Yingying pinned all his hopes on Little Red Riding Hood. The only good news was that Xie Fei chose an ordinary horse to compete in order to dress up instead of riding a overlord.


    With one minute left in the game.


    Chu LAN came out of the room.


    Bet 100 million and Tang Tianlin won the championship.


    Bet 100 million, Tang Tianlin wins Xie Fei.


    100 million is the maximum amount of yayunju.


    The first one is to lose, but to win is 2 billion.


    Second, after Chu LAN pressed down 100 million, the odds changed from 1:9999 to 1:80 soon.


    In other words, if Tang Tianlin wins, she can get 8 billion.


    "Miss Chu and Tang Tianlin are friends?"


    Jin Chunqiu smiled and looked at Chu LAN, but there was a strong wind and waves in her heart. The woman was clearly against him.


    "Tang Tianlin and I are not friends."


    Chu LAN responded with a smile.


    Jin Chunqiu said, "I''m sorry. The boy wants to die himself. I can''t spare Miss Chu''s face."


    "You don''t have to give me face. Instead, you should worry about your own wallet and face. What should you do if Tang Tianlin wins the championship?"


    Jin Chunqiu snorted coldly, "do you think it''s possible?"


    Then he ignored Chu LAN.


    After he left, Huang Yingying came to Chu LAN and stared at her fiercely: "you can really lose your family."


    Just drop $200 million.


    Huang Yingying thought of her situation. She was also the eldest lady, but she only took out 100000 pocket money to support Tang Tianlin.


    This is her limit.


    Although Huang Yun dotes on her, the family''s funds can''t be moved casually. As an unpopular princess, if her father doesn''t give her money, she doesn''t have much money.


    Chu LAN pinched her face. "Children, shouldn''t you thank me for standing on your side?"


    "Don''t pinch my face!"


    Chu LAN smiled back.


    Huang Yingying bowed his head and looked like an angry bag. Finally, he muttered, "thank you anyway."


    Chu LAN showed a surprised expression. When did the girl learn to say thank you to herself.


    She is thoughtful. It seems that Tang Tianlin has a great influence on the girl.


    "Tang Tianlin, you''re going to owe another romantic debt!"


    At the starting line, sixteen horses are arranged in turn.


    "Loser, challenge Jin Shao. You''re just dying. I can finish blasting you without brother Fei cleaning you up!"


    The rider who ran next to him said provocatively.


    Tang Tianlin rolled his eyes at him. "It''s really an ignorant person who is fearless."


    "Who are you talking about? Try again!"


    The rider looks ferocious. He knows that now everyone is focusing on Tang Tianlin. At this time, the trouble to find Tang Tianlin is to be loyal to Jin Chunqiu watch. It would be better if it could affect Tang Tianlin''s mentality.


    Tang Tianlin slapped him in the back hand and directly fanned him down from his horse.


    Ah


    The man screamed and knew what Tang Tianlin meant. He was just a little rider. There was no way to be slapped. He only scolded and complained to the referee, "referee, this loser doesn''t obey the rules. Please send him off."


    The referee communicated with Jin Chunqiu.


    Jin Chunqiu wants to humiliate Tang Tianlin on the court. How can he be willing to let him end?


    So I hit it. There''s no problem.


    With a whistle, the game began.


    The horse raced out like thunder.


    Horse racing, a look at the quality of horse racing itself, a good horse racing, worth tens of millions, some even more than 100 million yuan.


    Tang Tianlin dared to compete because Huang Yingying''s little red horse was indeed the elite of the horse, but the horse had not played its strength before.


    This involves the second key factor in the race, the rider.


    If there are no riders, even top racehorses may stay in place or walk on the track.


    The so-called horse is good to be ridden. The horse has a gentle character. No matter how many people bet on them, who runs fast.


    So riders are needed to urge the horse to run.


    Professional hands know how to develop a horse''s potential.


    Tang Tianlin is not a rider and doesn''t understand those professional methods.


    However


    In Tang''s Medical Biography, besides healing people, there are also healing animals. There are special mental skills on how to understand the communication between animals and animals. The most important animal is the horse, because the horse was equivalent to the current car in ancient times.


    Nowadays, when we ask for a wife, we all pay attention to the house and car.


    In ancient times, having a good foal had the same face as modern Kailan bokini and Ferrari.


    As soon as Tang Tianlin saw little red riding hood, he thought of the explanation about horses in Tang''s Medical Biography.


    "Little Red Riding Hood, it''s time to show your real strength."


    Tang Tianlin crawled on Little Red Riding Hood''s back and communicated with little red riding hood by her ear.


    At the same time, the palm patted several muscles on Little Red Riding Hood.


    Although he patted these easily, it was actually like unlocking the seal of Little Red Riding Hood''s body.


    At the same time, in the private live studio of the monthly competition, several hosts are crazy touting Xie Fei and suppressing Tang Tianlin.


    The female commentator said, "you see, Xie Fei is worthy of being a professional rider. Jin Shao introduced him into our monthly race on the racecourse this time and made a good start. Maybe in the future, the sons and young masters of other families will also hire special riders to participate in our race."


    The male commentator immediately answered, "this is certain. Before our monthly competition, it is mainly the entertainment competition of CHILDES and ladies. However, in recent months, the competitiveness has become higher and higher. The emergence of Xie Fei will effectively promote our competition and develop in the direction of competitiveness."


    "Take a look at Tang Tianlin recommended by the Huang family. Tut Tut, is he riding a horse? It feels like he''s riding a pig."


    "He''s really riding a pig. Holding the horse''s neck, I said straight, who gave him the face to compete?"


    The rich and young ladies listened to the two commentators while watching the game.


    Hearing this explanation, Jin Chunqiu, holding a woman in the box, laughed, "our host is becoming more and more professional. Give me a reward!"


    Someone immediately gave gifts to the host in the live studio, directly giving hundreds of thousands of gifts.


    Both hosts can see the message of brushing gifts.


    They are excited. Jin Shao is worthy of Jin Shao. His hand is atmosphere.


    The hostess said, "now people just don''t know themselves. This man named Tang Tianlin is simply pulling down the grade of our monthly competition."


    The male host said, "can he be regarded as a person? Saying he is a piece of shit is a coward who praises him and harms others and himself."


    "You see, he has been left far behind by Xie Fei. If he loses, he will become disabled. It''s really terrible."


    "He deserves it. I don''t need to predict this game. From the current situation, Xie Fei will win the championship."


    "Other people can''t threaten him at all, but compared with Xie Fei''s victory, I think there is no suspense that Tang Tianlin''s shit is definitely the last."

 Chapter 230

    On the racetrack, Tang Tianlin and Little Red Riding Hood came last, while Xie Fei took the lead. However, Tang Tianlin was not in a panic. The racetrack was still very long, and Little Red Riding Hood''s potential had not been tapped.


    As for the two hosts, they were still crazy about praising Xie Fei and used all the vicious words of Tang Tianlin.


    Because they found that the worse they scolded, the more they rewarded.


    Huang Yingying was so angry that he smashed the earphone. "Why are these two people so annoying? The explanation is not objective at all!"


    Chu LAN stood next to her and was watching the live broadcast. She couldn''t help frowning, "the pattern of these forces in the south of the Yangtze River is getting smaller and smaller. How can they compare with other low-level areas?"


    What made her slightly dissatisfied was why Tang Tianlin was so inferior that he was really in the last place.


    She bet on Tang Tianlin to win, but it was not friendship support, but knowing that Tang Tianlin had the ability to bet.


    But now, judging from the situation on the scene, the gap between Tang Tianlin and Xie Fei is still too big.


    Is this the gap between amateur and professional.


    Tang Tianlin really underestimated professional players?


    At this time, the voice of explanation came from the live broadcasting room. The man explained, "Hey, look at that garbage. It''s stronger than the penultimate. Now he''s not the penultimate."


    The female commentator covered her mouth and smiled: "Wow, it''s a miracle that the garbage can still run. Little Red Riding Hood is still very strong. However, I don''t want to pour cold water on him. Just look at his garbage posture. At most, he''s like this."


    As a result, as soon as her voice fell, her mouth opened into an "O" shape.


    My face is going to be swollen.


    Under Tang Tianlin''s strange riding posture, Little Red Riding Hood suddenly ran away and surpassed the horse in front.


    Fourteenth, thirteenth, Twelfth


    Third!


    Before half of the track, Tang Tianlin rode to the third position. In front of him, there were "dark clouds covering snow" in the second place and Xie Fei''s ordinary horse racing in the first place!


    The male commentator joked: "Xiaotuan, you guessed wrong. You''re a little beaten in the face. Who would have thought that this last ranked garbage can still move forward and has already reached third."


    The female commentator snorted: "It''s really a long time to see, but even if it comes to the third place, it has nothing to do with the garbage. It''s just that little red riding hood has brought into play its potential this time. Little red riding hood itself is a good horse. In our official evaluation, little red riding Hood''s value can rank in the top ten in the whole racecourse. Note that it includes those real nobles and captive private horses."


    "I also know this. After all, it''s an 18th birthday gift from old man Huang to his granddaughter. The Huang family should have a lot of face if they can give full play to their strength this time."


    "Wow, you see, the boy is still rushing. He won''t think he can really surpass Xie Fei."


    "That''s impossible. He really thinks more. Compared with Feige, he doesn''t deserve to carry shoes. Even if he is good with a horse, he can''t be faster than Feige."


    The male host''s voice has just dropped.


    Tang Tianlin''s Little Red Riding Hood officially surpassed Xie Fei''s horse.


    Xie Fei''s face was pale.


    How is that possible?


    The two commentators are also stupid.


    Jin Chunqiu, who was enjoying the beauty service in the box, was so surprised that he kicked the beauty open, picked up his pants and stood in front of the French window, "what''s the situation!"


    "Yeah!"


    In the hall, Huang Yingying jumped up and Tang Tianlin had already run to the first place!


    "Uncle is great. Come on, uncle."


    Chu Lan''s mouth on one side rose slightly, worthy of being the man she liked.


    Even if you only ride a horse once, you can kill a professional rider.


    "Tang Tianlin, I will never stop until I get you!"


    The game continues.


    The two commentators slowed down. "The game is not over yet. It seems that Xie Fei didn''t show his strength before."


    "Sure, Feige just wants to add some suspense to the game. You see, Feige is starting to work hard."


    Xie Fei tried his best. The ordinary horse racing under his crotch ran crazy and surpassed Tang Tianlin a little.


    The male commentator breathed a sigh of relief. "Brother Fei just started to work hard now. Brother Fei just likes to play, but he scared us."


    "In fact, it''s funny to see the garbage trying to catch up, but in the end it can''t run. Ha ha."


    Seeing Tang Tianlin falling behind again, Huang Yingying nervously squeezed his small fist.


    "Uncle, you must refuel."


    Chu LAN takes a telescope and pays close attention to Tang Tianlin''s every move.


    She is also an expert in horse racing. She saw some clues. Although Tang Tianlin is not a professional rider, she knows how to mobilize the strength of the horse''s muscles.


    Looking at Tang Tianlin''s actions, it is clear that he is playing with Xie Fei.


    In fact, he can let the horse run wildly and directly win the first. Now, he is controlling the horse''s speed and deliberately making the horse run slower.


    During the run, Xie Fei''s face was completely ferocious. "Tang Tianlin, you can''t run me forever. You can''t compare your amateur and career. Slowly eat my ashes in the back."


    He surpassed Tang Tianlin, and he can accelerate again!


    Tang Tianlin just smiled faintly, "really? Let the game end."


    As soon as the voice fell, Tang Tianlin slapped his horse on the ass.


    Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap


    Ma Rufei hurried past and left Xie Fei far behind.


    Xie Fei tried his best, but he couldn''t see any hope. At the moment, he regretted it very much. If he didn''t pretend to be better and rode the overlord of Jin Chunqiu under his crotch, how could he be in a mess.


    Naturally, he would never know that Tang Tianlin would kill even the overlord.


    Little Red Riding Hood crossed the finish line at a record speed.


    Brush!


    The whole racecourse, including Ya Yunju''s box, can''t make a sound, just like a battlefield where people are dead.


    For a long time, in the box on the top floor of Yayun residence, an old man put down his cigar and turned to Huang Yun behind him: "I fully support this young man as the leader of Jiangnan."


    Huang Yun smiled and nodded, "thank you."


    "Won."


    Huang Yingying excitedly raised his fist and ran frantically to the racecourse. Finally, he ran to Tang Tianlin. He jumped and hung Tang Tianlin around his neck. "Uncle, you''re great. I won the championship. I won the championship."


    Tang Tianlin felt Lolita''s awesome body, moved slightly, and hugged her. "Little red cap is what Li has nothing to do with me."


    Xie Fei lay on the ground with tears on his face.


    What a shame.


    Other riders came to comfort.


    "Brother Fei, don''t worry. This boy definitely took stimulants. He''ll know as soon as he tests."


    A bad boy said conspiracy theory.


    "Yes, he took stimulants and the horse was injected with stimulants. You''ll know as soon as you check it."


    "It''s a stimulant. Check the horse immediately, otherwise he won''t win Xie Fei!"


    The story of doping spread quickly. Xie Fei seemed to grasp the straw and get up from the ground.


    "Oh, so you used stimulants, you rubbish."

 Chapter 231

    The 229 oppressed Jin family


    Live studio.


    The female commentator calmed down. After seeing the news of the barrage, she directly said, "the latest news is that Tang Tianlin injected Little Red Riding Hood with stimulants, so little red riding hood defeated Xie Fei. Tang Tianlin is a shameless scum! He''s fucking dead!"


    The male commentator breathed a sigh of relief. "It turns out that it''s like this. I said he played stimulants. It turns out that he really played stimulants. This is the first cheating event in our monthly race."


    The two commentators are going to continue.


    Just then, a beautiful woman in ol uniform came in with a team of security guards, "you two stupid x, you''re fired."


    This beauty is the manager of these two commentators, yayunju executive, ye Qingyu.


    The two commentators were so frightened that they knelt on the ground. How could ye Qingyu run out?


    You know, ye Qingyu is very mysterious. She never shows up easily. Even she is more mysterious than the hidden giants.


    People watching the live broadcast, including Chu LAN and Jin Chunqiu, were shocked by Ye Qingyu''s appearance. How can ye Qingyu appear?


    What''s more amazing in the next second is that ye Qingyu directly picked up the microphone and announced to all yayunju and Racecourse people, "after the discussion of our senior organizing committee, the competition results of the racecourse monthly race just now are true and effective. The two hosts took the lead in spreading rumors. We yayunju will deal with them strictly. I hope you can cherish them!"


    With that, the live broadcast was interrupted.


    Through the public broadcasting of the racecourse, this sentence echoed in the sky above the racecourse for a long time.


    After listening, Xie Fei''s scalp burst and his life-saving straw broke!


    The riders who comforted Xie Yun just now were all stupid.


    Ye Qingyu''s words contain too much information.


    What is the concept of senior organizing committee?


    It is one of the most powerful organizations in the whole Jiangnan region.


    They specifically discussed Tang Tianlin''s affairs?


    You know, this month''s competition is just an entertainment competition among families, powerful CHILDES and young ladies.


    According to reason, the senior organizing committee will not care about such a small matter at all. Why did it discuss it?


    The rider didn''t know the inside story at all. He had only one feeling that the Huang family had shot. After all, Tang Tianlin was brought by Huang Yingying.


    As a hidden family, the Huang family naturally has great influence.


    Just then, the crowd surged.


    Dozens of princes and young ladies came to Tang Tianlin. It was Jin Chunqiu who took the lead.


    Jin Chunqiu''s face is very ugly.


    The crowd whispered.


    "I don''t know what will happen today."


    "If the boy is funny and gives Jin Shao the steps, he may be able to protect himself. If he wants to embarrass Jin Shao, he will be dead."


    "Not necessarily. The high-level organizing committee mentioned in the speaker just now looks strong. The tone in others'' words is obviously on Tang Tianlin''s side."


    "The senior organizing committee is a fart. Young Jin is the most powerful person in Jiangnan!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xie Fei stumbled in front of Jin Chunqiu, "Jin Shao, i... i... this boy cheated."


    Jin Chunqiu said gloomily, "the senior organizing committee said he didn''t cheat, so he didn''t cheat."


    Boom.


    Xie Fei was silly. Hearing those rumors, he was in a better mood of despair. He thought Jin Chunqiu could help him, but what does Jin Chunqiu mean now?


    Jin Chunqiu didn''t say much. He came to Tang Tianlin and said, "I didn''t think you really have the ability?"


    "There are many things you can''t think of."


    Tang Tianlin is too lazy to look at him. "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s time to realize the bet."


    "Bet, what bet?"


    In the golden spring and Autumn period, the clouds are light and the wind is light.


    Jin Chunqiu wants to cheat?


    Everyone smiles. Jin Chunqiu wants to cheat. Tang Tianlin can''t do anything about him.


    When Xie Fei heard this, he jumped out again. "Hahaha, do you have a gambling appointment? It seems that there is no gambling appointment. Loser, in the boundary of Jiangnan, there is less gold covering me. No one can move me. Do you understand?"


    Tang Tianlin''s mouth rose slightly, "Jin Chunqiu, can you cover him?"


    There was a dead silence.


    Jin Chunqiu''s face looked ugly as if someone had died at home. Tang Tianlin just didn''t give him a step down, which was clearly a threat. Although the bet was the hands of Xie Fei and Tang Tianlin, it had nothing to do with him.


    But Xie Fei is his man. Where is his face in front of so many people?


    The people whispered in their hearts, "Tang Tianlin is too ignorant to advance or retreat. Does he really want to waste Xie Fei''s hand?"


    "Hum, Jin Shao can''t let Xie Fei''s hand be abandoned. What''s the bet? Jin Shao''s word, the whole Jiangnan is really shaking!"


    Jin Chunqiu looked at Tang Tianlin.


    He really doesn''t understand why a loser should be so arrogant.


    For a long time, he slapped Xie Fei in the face with a backhand, "you waste thing, who told you to pretend to be better than me. How can riding my overlord be the result? I don''t care about you!"


    Xie Fei sat down on the grass and looked very sad. "Jin Shao, help me, help me, I''m your man."


    He held Jin Chunqiu''s thigh, but he was kicked away by Jin Chunqiu, "I''m willing to admit defeat."


    Then he stepped on Xie Fei''s wrist and ravaged it twice. He only heard the sound of broken bones.


    The champion of Hong Kong Equestrian Competition and the first rider in Jiangnan have become disabled since then.


    Jin Chunqiu came to Tang Tianlin: "Tang Tianlin, are you satisfied now?"


    Tang Tianlin said faintly, "I''m not satisfied."


    Jin Chunqiu''s face was horizontal. "What else are you dissatisfied with?"


    "I''m not satisfied. Why can''t you protect the calf? Your brother offends me. You sacrifice your brother. Your men offend me. You sacrifice your men. If you surrender, kneel down for me. Otherwise, don''t jump in front of me in the future."


    Jin Chunqiu''s body trembled and his legs softened.


    In front of so many people, he, the great Jin family, was forced so miserably!


    Where is the face and dignity?


    However, under Tang Tianlin''s invincible momentum, he could not resist.


    It''s Xie Fei''s fault. If Xie Fei wins, he has enough reason to hold Tang Tianlin. Unfortunately, Xie Fei''s stupid x lost.


    "You''re fine. We''ll see you again!"


    Finally, Jin Chunqiu gritted his teeth and put down a cruel word. The image of a gentleman he wanted to show in front of Huang Yingying could not be shown at all.


    He left yayunju angrily.


    After he got on his Bentley, the first thing was to call and ask someone to do Xie Fei.


    "Damn it, why? Why is there such a prick in Jiangnan? I really can''t deal with him? Ah!"


    He went crazy in the car.


    "Tianlin, you helped me earn so much money. I must thank you!"


    As soon as Jin Chunqiu left, Chu LAN came to Tang Tianlin with a charming face.


    "What helps you make money?"


    Baji


    Without waiting for Tang Tianlin to ask more, Chu LAN kissed Tang Tianlin in full view of the public, leaving a pink lipstick on Tang Tianlin''s cheek.

 Chapter 232

    To say who is the biggest winner in this competition, it is naturally Chu LAN.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t get much. After all, Xie Fei was just a clown in his eyes. Xie Fei''s broken hand had no impact on him. He had thought that Jin Chunqiu would protect the calf, so he could take the opportunity to find a reason to clean up Jin Chunqiu, and then establish prestige in the whole Jiangnan area.


    Unexpectedly, Jin Chunqiu finally counselled.


    I don''t know if Jin Chunqiu heard the wind.


    Chu LAN got real benefits.


    The racecourse champion, she pressed 100 million yuan. Tang Tianlin won the championship with a odds of one to lose 20. This time, she directly earned 2 billion yuan.


    Those childe and young lady who charge Xie Fei have lost all their money.


    Seeing Xie Fei, he wanted to kick the comparable goods.


    What''s more, the odds of Xie Fei and Tang Tianlin are 1 to 80. Chu LAN bet 100 million. Now he receives 8 billion. Two sets directly won 10 billion!


    You know, the wealth of the whole Chu family is only 40 billion. That''s the whole Chu family! Although Chu LAN is the first heir, she is not in charge. Her usual activity funds are only more than 1 billion. This time, she earned 10 billion at one go. Chu Lan''s personal wealth soared directly.


    After Tang Tianlin learned the truth, he smiled bitterly: "it''s still that you nobles can play. I knew it. I also went gambling."


    A Marseille directly earns 10 billion, which is more money than the business of Chinaman international.


    Chu lanbei bit his red lips with his teeth and whispered, "this time, it''s mainly the CHILDES and ladies of various families who sent me money. Jin Chunqiu lost the most. He is the banker behind the scenes and lost at least $3 billion. He must hate you and me. Now we are grasshoppers on a rope."


    At this time, a beautiful woman in a small black suit came over, "Mr. Tang, the chairman of our organizing committee wants to invite you to the top floor. I don''t know if it''s convenient for you."


    This beauty is Ye Qingyu, an executive of yayunju who just cleaned up two commentaries in the live studio.


    Tang Tianlin asked, "who is your chairman?"


    Ye Qingyu said, "the chairman and Mr. Huang are good friends. Mr. Tang knows when he meets."


    Tang Tianlin immediately knew that the chairman of the organizing committee might have something to do with the leader of Jiangnan.


    "Please lead the way."


    He followed Ye Qingyu, entered the exclusive VIP elevator from the VIP channel of the racecourse, and went straight to the top floor of yayunju building.


    Chu LAN looked at Tang Tianlin''s figure behind him and muttered, "it''s the man I like."


    The top floor of yayunju is very mysterious. It is said that there are top Chinese personnel and people who control the overall situation of China.


    Tang Tianlin was summoned upstairs, definitely not because of the horse race.


    Tang Tianlin followed Ye Qingyu to the top box. Waiting for him was a middle-aged man in his forties and fifties.


    After entering the door, the middle-aged man shook hands with Tang Tianlin. He introduced himself: "my name is situ Hao. I am one of the shareholders of yayunju. I am also the liaison between Jiangnan Institute and Huaxia development group. Sit down."


    Tang Tianlin sat on the leather sofa.


    He has never heard of what Jiangnan Institute and Huaxia development group are. However, he can feel that this situ Hao has something to do with the leader of Jiangnan.


    "You still don''t seem to understand my identity?"


    Tang Tianlin said, "I really don''t know."


    Situ Hao smiled: "I was the first general under Ye Fan. Do you understand now?"


    Ye Fan, former leader.


    Tang Tianlin sat up straight. In this way, situ Hao has great power. Whether he supports himself is one of the keys to be the leader of Jiangnan.


    "Elder situ, I''ve heard a lot about it."


    Situ Hao said, "if you don''t dislike it, just call me uncle Hao."


    "OK, uncle Hao."


    "I''m afraid you don''t know much about the situation in Mr. Huang''s home. Since Mr. Huang took off the position of home owner, his son was completely damaged by his stepwife. Now the Huang family is almost controlled by Wu. Therefore, Mr. Huang can''t help you too much. If you want to establish a firm foothold in Jiangnan, I can help you."


    Situ HAOSI showed no self modesty and explained her role.


    He can help Tang Tianlin establish a firm foothold in Jiangnan.


    In fact, he doesn''t know the identity of Tang Tianlin as the chairman of Tangren international. He heard about Tang Tianlin from Huang Yun.


    Tang Tianlin said, "but Uncle Hao and I didn''t meet before. We didn''t dare to ask Uncle Hao for help."


    Situ Hao laughed. "Well, I thought you were a defiant young man who was above the top. I''m afraid you''ll feel like the king of the south of the Yangtze River when you get the chief order. I''m much more relieved to hear you."


    Tang Tianlin said, "the leader''s order has no owner for more than 20 years. I thought that if it really had such a great role, it would have been broken and bleeding."


    Situ Hao nodded: "you are right. Although the chief order can bring huge benefits, it also needs to bear corresponding responsibilities. Like my brother Ye Fan, no one cares about his death. His work is not done well. Even if we have no reason to avenge him."


    "I am willing to assume corresponding responsibilities and strive to lead the development of the whole Jiangnan region."


    Tang Tianlin said cleverly.


    Others can''t see the use of the chief executive order and are worried about taking responsibility, but he can feel that the chief executive order, like the Medical Biography of the Tang Dynasty, is a treasure that can make him progress.


    Only by making good use of the leader''s order can he continue to move forward. Otherwise, he will be at a loss in the face of the threat of Gu''s group.


    The days when he became a redundant son-in-law made him understand that the world is cruel. The more he ranks among people, the more fierce the competition will be. If he fails, he will be swallowed up.


    Moreover, he will go abroad to investigate his parents'' affairs in the future. If he is content with the status quo and complacent only when he becomes a king of Jiangcheng, his final outcome will be swallowed up by other stronger people like Gu Hongbin.


    Therefore, after he got the chief order, his first thought was to make use of the chief order to make himself further.


    The chief executive''s order, frankly speaking, is the maker of the rules of the upper class society in the whole Jiangnan region.


    First, make rules.


    What are the rules? It''s people like the Jin family who dare to mess around and destroy you.


    Unfortunately, Jin Chunqiu is so steady that he keeps sacrificing his men. He is so steady that Tang Tianlin can''t find a reason to clean him up.


    Situ Hao looked at Tang Tianlin in surprise. Tang Tianlin''s performance on the racecourse showed him Tang Tianlin''s pride and ability. Therefore, he supported Huang Yun''s decision and recognized Tang Tianlin as the leader of the south of the Yangtze River.


    Ye Fan was as natural and unrestrained as Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin''s words gave him the feeling that this boy can bend and stretch, which is what ye fan lacks. Over time, maybe Jiangnan can really develop under his leadership.

 Chapter 233

    "I have established Jiangnan down development group in your name. You are the chairman, accounting for 50% of the shares, and the other 50% of the shares are held by Huaxia development group. If you think there is no problem, you can sign."


    Situ Hao took out a document.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t understand until he read the document.


    Huaxia development group is the largest investment group in China, with trillions of assets. The development group under the name of the leader of the five regions is controlled by Huaxia group.


    This group makes so much money, but their purpose is not to make money.


    But to maintain the order of the whole upper class society.


    Ordinary people have police and law to maintain order.


    People in the upper class often have hundreds of millions of wealth. Money can do whatever they want. Especially, they have all kinds of martial arts experts. Killing people is invisible. Ordinary laws are difficult to deal with them. For example, Tang Tianlin can directly kill Gu Hongbin because of his extraordinary skills.


    This kind of contradiction between upper class society, like the war between great powers, ordinary people can''t go too far.


    However, this contradiction must be controlled to a certain extent. If there is no law, the whole of China may be turbulent.


    Huaxia Development Group''s primary responsibility is to maintain the overall harmonious development. Only a stable environment can make money.


    However, since the first world war between Zhuge Qingyun and ye fan, Zhuge Qingyun took the initiative to give up the leader of Jiangbei and leave Huaxia development group. However, in Jiangnan, no one dared to succeed the new leader, and Huaxia development group almost withdrew from Liangjiang region.


    Stop asking about Liangjiang.


    Let the two rivers develop freely.


    Tang Tianlin''s willingness to assume the important task of the leader of Jiangnan is tantamount to actively adding a layer of shackles to himself, that is, agreeing to accept the jurisdiction of Huaxia development group.


    The jurisdiction of Huaxia development group requires that the leader must abide by ethics.


    Just like the ancient Wulin alliance leader.


    Jiangnan Institute is equivalent to the supervision organization of Huaxia development group in Jiangnan area.


    If Jiangnan chief violates morality, Jiangnan Institute can report to the headquarters and has the right to remove the chief and interrupt the cooperation with Jiangnan chief.


    Even have the right to kill the leader of Jiangnan.


    "Was it the headquarters that inspired the death of the former leader Ye Fan?"


    After learning about Huaxia development group and Jiangnan Institute, Tang Tianlin has a problem.


    Ye Fan must have signed the contract in his hand, but ye fan didn''t do it.


    According to the contract, Huaxia development group has the right to kill Tang Tianlin.


    Situ Hao said: "That''s not true. Although my eldest brother didn''t manage Jiangnan well, he didn''t have any moral problems. The people in the headquarters generally don''t care about regional affairs. My eldest brother didn''t do a good job, so when Zhuge Qingyun killed my eldest brother, the headquarters tacitly agreed. If my eldest brother did his duty, how dare Zhuge Qingyun fool around? This kind of cross regional affairs, Headquarters will naturally respond. "


    Tang Tianlin understands.


    In fact, the headquarters is also a group of salted fish. They just want to sit and collect money. There is no leader in Jiangnan Jiangbei. They put all their resources in the whole northern region, but made more profits. Therefore, Jiangnan Jiangbei has become an abandoned son. For so many years, they don''t bother to take care of it.


    "Uncle Hao, do you want shares, or give you some of my shares?"


    Tang Tianlin asked tentatively.


    The equity contract of Jiangnan Down''s development group in his hand, with an initial capital of one billion, was provided by the headquarters.


    It is seen that this is only one billion, which is a small and great witch compared with Tang Tianlin''s wealth of nearly 60 billion at this time.


    But the value of this billion is far more than Tang Tianlin''s 60 billion.


    It is precisely because this is provided by the headquarters that Tang Tianlin has the foundation to undertake external tasks. For example, in cooperation with BAIC group, he is only qualified to get the first order. Like Tang Tianlin, there are the three giants in the north.


    With the Jiangnan company funded by the headquarters, we can really connect the tasks.


    As long as nothing goes wrong, the value of the investment group can exceed 10 billion by waiting for the second half of the year to take over the task of perfect automobile group.


    The decision-making power to get the capital injection from the headquarters is in situ Hao''s hands.


    Tang Tianlin must ask if situ Hao wants shares.


    Situ Hao waved again and again, "I''m just a migrant worker. If Tang development group develops well, I can naturally get bonus dividends. As for your 50% share, no one can touch it. Whoever touches it will bear the responsibility of the Jiangnan region."


    Tang Tianlin nodded, relieved.


    Signed his name directly on the contract.


    The group was mainly operated by situ Hao, who recruited troops and horses.


    Situ Hao looked at Tang Tianlin''s signature with mixed feelings. Tang Tianlin''s signature will change the situation in Jiangnan for 20 years, and he also needs to cheer up and do his best to work for Tang Tianlin.


    "Tang Shao, you are now the chairman of Jiangnan development group. Next, do you know what you should do?"


    Situ Hao asked Tang Tianlin like an important minister.


    Tang Tianlin respectfully said, "please give me some advice."


    Situ Hao said, "I will recruit for you and find professional talents to do the development of the group. The problem is whether you can sit in the leading position! Only when you make achievements and prestige and let the people in the headquarters see that you have the ability to make Jiangnan stable, will the headquarters assign tasks to us. How to do it? First, you should be able to subdue the three families."


    Only when the three great hermit giants are recognized by these three families can Tang Tianlin sit firmly in the leading position.


    In those years, Ye Fan gradually controlled the south of the Yangtze River through the influence of the Jin family because he was the son-in-law of the Jin family. Let no one in Jiangnan refuse.


    At this point, Tang Tianlin is not as good as ye fan.


    "Dong Tang, as far as I know, you have a close relationship with Xu Yunmei of Jinghai. Are you her little lover?"


    Situ Hao began to gossip.


    Tang Tianlin said, "Xu Yunmei and I are lovers."


    With that, he felt that situ Hao''s eyes were complex. Tang Tianlin understood that kind of eyes.


    Obviously, he is regarded as a little white face.


    Too familiar.


    "You helped Xu Yunmei clean up the four little ghosts of long Tianba, completely subdued the dragon family and made Xu Yunmei a bully in Jinghai. However, your relationship is better cooperation than lovers."


    lover?


    A lover is a fig leaf.


    "This... Is my private affair..."


    Tang Tianlin is a little embarrassed.


    Situ Hao''s intention is obviously to persuade him to break up.


    Situ Hao said: "of course, I shouldn''t interfere in Dong Tang''s private affairs. I''m just giving a suggestion. Among the three hidden giants, the Chu family has the most prominent problem. There is only one daughter. Chu Lan''s father wholeheartedly recruits a door-to-door son-in-law for Chu LAN. The only condition is that the skills of the door-to-door son-in-law must indeed have ruling power in Jiangnan. I see that Chu LAN is very eager for you. My suggestion..."

 Chapter 234

    Situ Hao didn''t fully understand what he said.


    The meaning is very obvious, "Uncle Hao wants me to marry Chu LAN and be the door-to-door son-in-law of the Chu family?"


    Situ Hao acquiesced, that''s what he meant.


    "No. I''m sorry, uncle Hao. I can''t promise this."


    Tang Tianlin used to be Jiang Zihan''s door-to-door son-in-law. He was oppressed for several years and asked him to be his door-to-door son-in-law. He killed him, but he didn''t do it.


    Situ Hao said anxiously, "I know you used to be the son-in-law of the Jiang family, but it''s not what it used to be. You''re now the chairman of our development group. You go to the Chu family. It''s a strong alliance. Only by striving for the full support of the Tao Chu family, and then fully control the Huang family through the relationship between old Huang and his son, and then deal with the Jin family, this is the best policy."


    Join the Jin family, win over the Huang family and fight against the Jin family.


    Lay a foundation through the Jin family and the Huang family, and establish prestige by cleaning up the Jin family.


    This is the Longzhong pair given by situ Hao to Tang Tianlin!


    "Now, you need to hide your strength and bide your time. Today, you are going to directly operate on Jin Chunqiu. This is very dangerous."


    "I''m afraid you still want to directly name the identity of the leader. This is more dangerous. Fortunately, you can resist it today. Otherwise, Jin Chunqiu will kill you today."


    "You should learn from Liu Bei now. You must not expose your identity as the leader. If you expose your identity, the rich and powerful families in Jiangnan will not convince you. They may even unite to suppress you first."


    "When you go to the Chu family, you can''t expose your identity. Only after cleaning up the Jin family, can you frighten everyone. At this time, you can form a chapter smoothly and get the support of our Jiangnan Institute. In this way, you can be foolproof."


    Situ Hao worked hard for Tang Tianlin.


    In his opinion, this strategy is perfect and better than Zhuge Liang!


    At present, Tang Tianlin only needs to marry into the Jin family, and he secretly arranges the development group. After cleaning up the Jin family, Tang Tianlin can soar to the sky, dominate the whole Jiangnan and get the support of the headquarters at the same time.


    Tang Tianlin thought silently, "what''s behind?"


    Situ Hao said: "After taking the three royal families in Jiangnan, we have to deal with the upstarts in Jiangnan. Although most forces in Jiangnan are attached to Jin chuhuang, some upstarts and powerful forces are ready to move. They don''t even want to obey the three families, Jiangcheng Tang International and kill Gu. They are the first upstarts in Jiangnan. Their chairman is very mysterious. I investigated, But there is no clue. After winning the three families, the first thing is to contact the Tang people and see whether they want to obey or resist. If they obey, they can be developed into the first force under their hands and use them to check and balance Jin chuhuang. If they resist, it depends on the situation and move later. "


    I have to say that situ Hao is very thoughtful.


    Tang Tianlin looked calm. Tang Ren international had already entered the eyes of the top forces in the south of the Yangtze River.


    After all, it was the first time he met situ Hao. To situ Hao, he was only respectful on the surface and reserved in the heart.


    Especially after situ Hao let him join the Chu family, he couldn''t fully trust situ Hao. After all, joining the Chu family is equivalent to supporting the Chu family as the next Jin family.


    Situ Hao may or may not have received the Chu family''s money.


    There is also situ Hao''s good friend named Huang Yun, but he has no idea of fighting for the interests of the Huang family. Jiangnan is the organization that supervises the leader of Jiangnan. Who will supervise situ hao?


    Tang Tianlin must consider these issues.


    As his hidden card, Chinaman international does not need to be exposed for the time being.


    Tang Tianlin said, "I am from Jiangcheng. When we clean up the Jiang family, we can see the response of Tang International. If Tang International is really ambitious, it will not sit idly by."


    Situ Hao nodded: "Tang Dong Gaoming, I''ve investigated Tang International, and their behavior style is still very disciplined. It''s also because those two dandies committed unforgivable crimes. The development theory of Tang people should be consistent with us, so there''s no problem. Next is Jinghai Xu Yunmei and Xidu Gu. After you break up with Xu Yunmei, your relationship with Xu Yunmei will be like this He, I can''t predict. Everything depends on you. Xidu Gu has a grudge against Tang International, and Gu is ambitious. Before, he even started to fight against your Xia Hai Tang family. In my opinion, Gu is a cancer that can be finally eradicated. "


    "If everything goes well, everything will be completed within half a year, and the elimination of Gu''s family will be the last puzzle in Jiangnan. At that time, we will be appreciated by the headquarters in Jiangnan, and we will soar to the sky next year."


    Situ Hao became more and more proud of what he said and felt that his plan was perfect.


    Jiangnan is about to rise.


    Tang Tianlin smiled and had to say that situ Hao was far sighted and had formulated a long-term development plan.


    "Thanks for uncle Hao''s advice. On the whole, I agree very much. I''ll try to follow your plan, but I have to make it clear that Yunmei and I can''t break up or join the Chu family. There''s no problem with other things."


    Situ Hao was immediately poured with cold water, "Tianlin! Joining the Chu family is our core. Do you think it''s disgraceful to be a door-to-door son-in-law?"


    Tang Tianlin said, "there''s nothing wrong with my son-in-law. I haven''t done it, but I don''t want to give up all the time."


    He couldn''t help thinking of Jiang Zihan. He didn''t know how Jiang Zihan had been recently. His divorce from Jiang Zihan was the biggest pain in his heart. He didn''t want to lose any close people. Therefore, he would never abandon Xu Yunmei.


    Situ Hao said: "Dong Tang, Han Xin used to accept the humiliation of his crotch. My elder brother Ye Fan was invincible in those years, but he also rose up as the door-to-door son-in-law of the Jin family. If you want to do great things, you can''t have a long relationship with your son-in-law. Better than Ye Fan, you have to be the door-to-door son-in-law first. With the help of the Jin family, you can deter the heroes only with the help of the power of the Chu family. Otherwise, you''re afraid to die first before you leave the school ¡£¡±


    Tang Tianlin raised his eyebrows. "Uncle Hao makes a lot of sense, but I have my consideration. I will consider it by myself. If I don''t have the ability, the big deal is death. Uncle Qinghao can rest assured."


    At this point, situ Hao knew he couldn''t persuade him.


    "Well, I''ve finished what I said. Now it''s time to do something. No matter what decision you make, I''ll give my full support. Finally, I say that Jin Chunqiu''s reason for being counselled today is that he is afraid of my influence. Otherwise, if you have a direct conflict with Jin Chunqiu today, something will happen. 80% of the power of the racecourse is controlled by the Jin family, and you will fight with the Jin family in the racecourse To oppose is like an egg hitting a stone. "


    Situ Hao released the information supporting Tang Tianlin through Ye Qingyu, which is the fundamental reason for Jin Chunqiu''s final recognition.

 Chapter 235

    Tang Tianlin turns a blind eye in his heart. It turns out that situ Hao played tricks, which made him unable to clean up Jin Chunqiu today. Situ Hao was kind enough to do bad things.


    Things have come to this point. Situ Hao still thinks he saved Tang Tianlin''s life, and Tang Tianlin is too lazy to theory.


    "Thank you, uncle Hao. If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first."


    Situ Hao immediately stood up respectfully, "Tang Dong, go slowly."


    Since Jiangnan Tang''s development group was established, he will focus on Tang Tianlin in the future. No matter whether Tang Tianlin listens to him or not, he has no temper.


    Tang Tianlin came out of the building. Chu LAN and Huang Yingying were waiting for him at the elevator door. As soon as they saw him appear, they walked up at the same time, and one hung one arm.


    The people in the hall stared at the scene with envy, jealousy and hatred.


    That''s the eldest lady of the two great hermit giants!


    How can this boy hold each other?


    "Uncle, come home with me."


    Huang Yingying is deeply afraid that Tang Tianlin and Chu LAN will run away.


    Chu LAN naturally won''t let Tang Tianlin go. "Tianlin, come with me. You made me 10 billion. I must thank you tonight!"


    "Little girl, don''t rob me. If your uncle makes you earn 10 billion, you ask him to go with you. I have no problem, but now he makes 10 billion for me. If you don''t reward him well tonight, how can I sleep?"


    Chu LAN is very reasonable.


    Tang Tianlin helped her earn 10 billion yuan. She should be grateful, and not ordinary.


    Huang Yingying humbly lowered his head, "I... I''ve bet all my pocket money."


    She is also the eldest lady of the hidden world. She can only take out more than 100000 yuan, but Chu LAN can take out hundreds of millions of funds, which makes her not feel inferior, "if... If only I could take out hundreds of millions of funds..."


    She felt the embarrassment of lack of money for the first time.


    The more you think, the more you feel wronged.


    "Little girl, go back first. Chu LAN and I have something to talk about."


    Tang Tianlin was still thinking about situ Hao.


    Huang Yingying immediately released Tang Tianlin''s arm and opened the distance with Tang Tianlin like grasping a piece of cold ice.


    She lowered her head deeply and was hurt by Tang Tianlin, so... Is it because Chu LAN has money and wants to be with Chu LAN? They want to make py deals?


    Forget it, I''ll leave them alone.


    The girl''s sensitive mind is like a poisonous thorn growing madly in the dark forest.


    It''s just that she''s the only one who hurts.


    She came home alone.


    "Are you finally going to accept me? This $10 billion is our common fund. If you want to spend it all, I have no opinion."


    Chu LAN is very atmospheric and doesn''t pay attention to 10 billion.


    She thought Tang Tianlin would definitely be moved.


    That''s $10 billion. Even if Tang Tianlin is the chairman of Chinaman international, he can''t underestimate $10 billion.


    But Tang Tianlin didn''t seem to hear her, but asked a separate question.


    "Do you know situ hao?"


    "Is situ Hao looking for you? What did he tell you?"


    "What do you think he''ll tell me?"


    "Isn''t it about the leader of Jiangnan?"


    "Yes, he wants me to be the leader of Jiangnan."


    In fact, Tang Tianlin is already the leader of Jiangnan. However, he concealed the news and wanted to see Chu Lan''s reaction, because he suspected that the Chu family was related to situ Hao.


    Chu Lan was shocked and obviously didn''t know the news. In her opinion, it was impossible.


    Because of Tang Tianlin''s status as chairman of Chinaman international, it will be difficult to control Tang Tianlin if the leader of Jiangnan gives Tang Tianlin, situ Haonai and Huaxia headquarters.


    However, she soon figured out the details. Situ Hao didn''t know the identity of Tang Tianlin, chairman of Chinaman international.


    "If he really has this idea, you and Jin Chunqiu will form a dead enemy. Jin Chunqiu will kill you."


    Chu Lan said as if she had penetrated everything.


    Tang Tianlin thought a little, "Jin Chunqiu also wants to touch the leader of Jiangnan?"


    "Otherwise, what do you think Jin Chunqiu approached Huang Yingying for?"


    The chief order is in Huang Yun''s hands, and Huang Yun loves Huang Yingying most. When Huang Yingying''s man, Huang Yun will support him.


    So Jin Chunqiu suddenly approached Huang Yingying.


    "Who do you think is better for me and Jin Chunqiu to be the leader?"


    Tang Tianlin directly asks Chu Lan''s attitude.


    Chu LAN is not a simple person. She is below the Chu family and above 10000 people. She is the successor in the future. Although she usually has no shape, she has high prestige in the Chu family. Her attitude can represent the Chu family''s attitude.


    Tang Tianlin is already familiar with her. The most important thing is that she knows the identity of the chairman of Tangren international, so Tang Tianlin directly asks her attitude to test the meaning of the Chu family.


    Chu Lanjiao said, "of course I don''t think anyone is suitable. Unless... You are my man and give me a son as strong as you, our crystallization can be the master of the Chu family in the future."


    The Chu family doesn''t want to be the leader of Jiangnan. Naturally, they don''t want to be controlled by others. Even if they know that there is a leader in Jiangnan, they will develop even more. However, for the Chu family, it is obviously an uncomfortable thing to have more constraints on their heads, unless they are themselves.


    Compared with being a door-to-door son-in-law, it is obviously much easier to just help the Chu family have a son.


    Tang Tianlin is even ready to move.


    However, Tang Tianlin doesn''t want to be controlled by others. He wants to make all forces in the south of the Yangtze River surrender with his own ability. Only in this way can he be truly stable.


    "Jin Chunqiu and I, you must choose one. Or, you Chu family must choose one. Who do you want to choose?"


    He directly ignored Chu Lankai''s conditions and asked hard core.


    Chu Lan was stunned. "Have you reached this point? Do you really have an idea about the leader of Jiangnan?"


    "I will never let Jin Chunqiu be the leader of Jiangnan."


    "If it were me, of course I would choose you. Jin Chunqiu is rubbish. How can I compare with you? However, from the interests of our Chu family, our Chu family may support Jin Chunqiu."


    Tang Tianlin raised his eyebrows.


    "You are not a reclusive family. At present, the Chu family and the Jin family have a bad relationship, but the interests of the Jiangnan region are still controlled by the three reclusive families. The three giants have a consensus and do not want the rise of civilians outside the giants. Therefore, if you vote, it must be Jin Chunqiu who is the leader of the Jiangnan."


    This is the biggest problem. The power of hidden giants permeates the whole Jiangnan, and their internal relations are complex, including competition and cooperation.


    Tang Tianlin vaguely felt a huge resistance in front of him and the whole Tang International.


    Is it really the only way to join the Chu family?


    He doesn''t believe it.


    I, Tang Tianlin, must go my own way and never repeat Ye Fan''s mistakes.

 Chapter 236

    "If we get married, your identity will be different. In fact, Xu Yunmei can be small. I believe she will understand very well."


    Chu LAN hung Tang Tianlin''s arm and lured him with enthusiasm.


    Tang Tianlin held her waist, pinched it a few times, and then shook his head, "you''re pushing an inch. If you can sign a confidentiality agreement, I''ll give you a son. You still want to be big."


    He pushed her away.


    Chu LAN bit her lips and stared at her bitterly, "you want to be the leader of Jiangnan. If you want to be the leader, you must join our family. Do you know ye fan twenty years ago?"


    Tang Tianlin snorted coldly, "Ye Fan is Ye Fan, I am me!"


    Then he strode out.


    Chu LAN stamped her foot, "you come back, I promise you, I''m small, I don''t want to be famous, can I?"


    There''s really no way to take Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin stopped. "Yes, when I become the leader of Jiangnan, I''ll give you a son."


    "What are you waiting for? Go to my room tonight!"


    "I''d better wait until I''m a good leader."


    Tang Tianlin said that he left Ya Yunju quickly and stayed for two more seconds. He was really a little afraid of Chu LAN.


    Chu Lan''s face was dull. She understood Tang Tianlin''s meaning. She wanted to say that he didn''t want to use the Chu family''s strength to achieve the position of the overlord in the south of the Yangtze River.


    "He won''t really surpass Ye Fan and become the new overlord of Jiangnan, will he?"


    Thinking of Tang Tianlin''s various performances, Chu Lan''s feeling towards him has also changed. Before, she just wanted to have children with Tang Tianlin. Now, she is a little worship and love.


    In the next few days, Tang Tianlin continued to stay at home. He was doing two things. First, he continued to understand Tang''s Medical Biography. He increasingly found that Tang''s medical biography was not only an ordinary medical book, but also combined various ancient knowledge, such as medical skills, divination, martial arts, Feng Shui and strategy


    In fact, Tang''s Medical Biography is his greatest wealth. As long as he fully mastered the content of Tang''s Medical Biography, what is the overlord of Jiangnan?


    There are many things that can be accomplished in the future.


    The second thing he is doing is to study medicinal materials to change women''s figure. According to medical records, Tang''s ancestors invented similar drugs a long time ago. However, due to the harsh growth environment of medicinal materials, it was difficult to cultivate raw materials, so they had to give up.


    Tang Tianlin found that the original core medicinal materials can now be artificially cultivated and purchased online. He purchased a large number of materials and experimented repeatedly.


    After more than ten days of luck and hardship, he finally cultivated a bottle of light green liquid.


    Although Xu Yunmei has a very good figure, I heard that this liquid has a special effect on improving her figure. I still want to try.


    Tang Tianlin asked her to test it. The results were immediate and the effect could be seen in half an hour.


    It''s done!


    Seeing the huge business opportunities of drugs, Xu Yunmei immediately helped Tang Tianlin apply for a patent.


    Nowadays, there are more and more women who love beauty and pay attention to their figure in cities. Tang Tianlin''s medicine is not only a gospel for women, but also a gospel for men, which benefits the existence of all mankind.


    Xu Yunmei''s Yunmei group itself focuses on women''s products. Tang Tianlin took the initiative to give her the drug formula and entrusted her to set up a factory for production.


    "What do you want to call this medicine?"


    Xu Yun Meile bloomed, immediately asked for the name of the drug and focused his work on the production of drugs.


    Tang Tianlin thought a little and said, "it''s called Han dollar liquid."


    "Han dollar liquid..."


    Xu Yunmei was stunned, and then nodded without saying anything more.


    She knows that Tang Tianlin is a person who values friendship. Although he divorced Jiang Zihan, he has never forgotten Jiang Zihan. Now he has developed an epoch-making product named Hanmei. This Han is naturally Jiang Zihan.


    As for beauty, nature is her.


    In any case, she felt lucky enough to get a place in Tang Tianlin''s mind.


    The mass production of Hanmei liquid was handed over to Xu Yunmei.


    Later, Tang Tianlin was going to talk to Huang Yingying about it, which was absolutely great news for Huang Yingying.


    But he didn''t know that just a few days after he closed down, a great event was spreading in Jiangnan.


    Yayunju, a luxury box, Jin Chunqiu embracing both sides, enjoying a wonderful life that ordinary men can''t enjoy all their life. At this time, a childe who is slightly younger than him walked into the room.


    "Jin Shao, Tang Tianlin doesn''t give you face. You don''t clean him up. Is that reasonable?"


    Jin Chunqiu''s face was gloomy for a moment. He pushed away the two best beauties around him and looked coldly at the childe who entered the room.


    "Huang Yixin, are you here to laugh at me?"


    The childe who entered the box was Huang Yingying''s younger brother, the future heir of the Huang family, Wu Wenfeng''s only son, Huang Yixin.


    It is naturally unusual for the Huang family and the Jin family to gather in the yayunju box.


    You know, the two of them are now ranked one or two in Jiangnan!


    Huang Yixin bowed his head and said, "how dare I? I just don''t agree with Jin shaogui. Jin shaogui is the largest young man in the south of the Yangtze River, but he is held in public by a soft eater. You don''t know, now the whole south of the Yangtze River is talking about you."


    The muscles on Jin Chunqiu''s face trembled, "what do you want to do for you?"


    "Of course, I dare not do anything to him. After all, situ Hao of Jiangnan Institute is standing on his side. I''m not Jin Shao. How dare I do it to him?"


    Huang Yixin smiled.


    Jin Chunqiu smashed the jade table made of agate with a fist, "situ Hao, I don''t worry. The only thing I worry about now is whether old man Huang will give the chief order to the boy!"


    Huang Yixin raised his head. "Don''t worry, that old man loves Huang Yingying most. As long as you become my Huang family''s son-in-law, even if he gives the chief order to the soft eater, the Huang family will only support you!"


    Jin Chunqiu said coldly, "can you handle this for me? If you do, you will benefit."


    Huang Yixin smiled, "that girl has been crazy lately. She suddenly starts to want to make money. Tomorrow, at our Huang family meeting, I will have a showdown with the old man. Jin Shao, wait for my good news."


    "You''d better bring me good news."


    "Yes..."


    The two men worked in collusion and agreed on Huang Yingying''s marriage.


    The next day, the Huang family meeting.


    Huang Yixin directly pointed out this matter at the meeting, "sister, master Jin really likes you. For the interests of the two families, I hope you can agree to Jin Shao''s proposal."


    Huang Yixin''s attitude is particularly arrogant. He seems to have regarded himself as the owner of the Huang family. After all, his father handles all the affairs of the Huang family.


    Huang Yun was the first to disagree. "Yingying''s marriage is up to me. No one else can intervene. Huang Yixin, you can''t decide this!"

 Chapter 237

    Huang Yun knows more about Jin Chunqiu than anyone else. How could he push his granddaughter into the fire pit?


    However, to his surprise, Huang Yixin openly contradicted him this time, "Grandpa, I know you love your sister, but sister, he will get married sooner or later. Marrying into the Jin family is the best choice. I have discussed this matter with young master Jin. You have to agree, disagree, and agree!"


    Boom!


    The people of the Huang family were extremely shocked. No one expected that Huang Yixin''s speech should be so hard.


    "Huang Yixin, you are unfilial. How dare you talk to the master like this?"


    Huang Yongsheng was the first to stand up and accuse Huang Yixin.


    Huang Yixin is not afraid at all. "Uncle nine, grandpa is eccentric. He always looks down on me. He just wants to hand over all the property of the Huang family to Huang Yingying."


    Huang Yongsheng''s eyes seemed to crack and stared at Huang Yixin. "Give it to whoever the master wants to give the Huang family''s property. It''s not up to you to tell!"


    In fact, Huang Yun never wanted to hand over his family business to Huang Yingying. After all, he knew that Huang Yingying''s character was not suitable for running a large family. Moreover, women were in power and had chaos since ancient times. Although he loved his granddaughter, he would not do such a thing.


    But in Huang Yixin''s eyes, this is not the case.


    Wu Wenfeng is a junior. Huang Yun''s only daughter-in-law is Huang Yingying''s mother. Therefore, although Huang Yixin is also Huang Yun''s grandson, the relationship between the two is not harmonious.


    Huang Yixin sneered, "Uncle nine is right. I can''t decide the family business of the Huang family, but I Huang Yixin is not a man waiting to die. If Huang Yingying doesn''t marry Jin Shao, I''ll leave the Huang family with my uncle."


    Huang Yun trembled at the speech.


    He had expected that the Wu family would join the army, but he didn''t expect that the chess player would be his own grandson. For a moment, he seemed to be more than ten years old.


    Huang Yixin''s uncle is brother Wu Wenfeng and Wu Youde.


    Over the past ten years, the Wu family has been constantly assigned to important positions everywhere. The children of the Wu family headed by Wu Youde control 70-80% of the Huang family''s industry.


    If Huang Yixin takes people away, the Huang family will lose at least 10 billion yuan. Without this 10 billion yuan, the Huang family will inevitably decline. Within a few years, it will withdraw from the rich family and be divided up by other forces.


    Huang Yixin sneered: "Grandpa, don''t worry. Even if I leave the Huang family, my surname is still Huang. I will take over the Huang family''s industry. The Huang family will not be destroyed in your hands, ha ha, ha ha."


    The Huang family were silent.


    Wu Wenfeng is happy to blossom. Her son is promising. She openly challenges the old man, but the old man can''t help her son. This is much more powerful than her chronic poison.


    Huang Yun is unwilling to let Huang Yingying marry Jin Chunqiu anyway.


    He was about to speak and let Huang Yixin go.


    At this time, Huang Yingying stood up, "I agree, I agree to marry Jin Chunqiu."


    "Yingying, you don''t know Jin Chunqiu. I will never let you marry that beast!"


    Huang Yun has a firm attitude.


    However, Huang Yingying is also very determined.


    "Grandpa, I know who Jin Chunqiu is. I''m willing to marry him for the benefit of my family. I''ll be fine. After I get married, I''ll have my own life with him."


    Huang Yun was stunned. The girl was a little strange recently. Before, the girl always behaved very willful and dressed like a child.


    But recently, the girl seems to have become mature, silent, and even her dressing style has become intellectual.


    "My sister is sensible and doesn''t make it difficult for everyone. That''s it. I''ll preside over the engagement ceremony in two days."


    The matter of the Huang family was so settled.


    When Tang Tianlin called Huang Yingying, it was just the day before the engagement ceremony.


    "What can I do for you?"


    As soon as I got through the phone, there was Huang Yingying''s cold voice.


    Tang Tianlin almost thought he had the wrong number.


    This tone is not like Huang Yingying at all.


    After he confirmed the call, Huang stammered, "I have developed the drug you entrusted me to develop last time. The effect is particularly good. Let me send it to you."


    "No, my fiance probably doesn''t like big breasts. There''s no need to change anything."


    Tang Tianlin almost choked to death by the air.


    "What fiance? I haven''t seen you for a few days. Why do you even have a fiance?"


    "Are you coming to my engagement ceremony? You are familiar with my fiance, Jin Chunqiu."


    Tang Tianlin was petrified in an instant.


    He didn''t expect things to go so fast. Huang Yingying had no feeling for Jin Chunqiu last time.


    "What''s your grandpa''s attitude?"


    "Grandpa''s attitude is not important, the important thing is that I agree."


    Speaking of this, Huang Yingying''s tone is a little more charming and capricious, which is the feeling familiar to Tang Tianlin.


    "Why do you agree?"


    "Because Jin Chunqiu is rich, if I marry Jin Chunqiu, I can get several billion at once. I am also a rich woman. Hum! I will never be worse than Chu Lan''s bad woman!"


    Tang Tianlin suddenly remembered the scene of the final separation from Huang Yingying on the day of the monthly race in the racecourse.


    At that time, two young ladies dragged him and wanted to compete for him.


    Finally, he chose Chu LAN. He didn''t notice Huang Yingying''s dejected expression. He thought about it again and then remembered that the girl was badly hit.


    If you want to blame Chu Lan''s poisonous tongue, you hurt Huang Yingying.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? I don''t agree with this marriage."


    "Who are you? Don''t you agree with me? Anyway, tomorrow is my engagement ceremony. It''s in yayunju. People with heads and faces in Jiangnan will come. You''d better not come. I don''t want to see you or Chu LAN!"


    Huang Yingying said that and hung up the phone. He didn''t want to talk to Tang Tianlin.


    In the room, she sat on the bed with her knees in her arms and cried, "woo woo, I''m just a poor bastard without a mother. No one hurts me, no one can protect me, all liars!"


    Tang Tianlin soon received a call from Chu LAN, "Hello, your sister is engaged tomorrow. Are you going to the scene?"


    "How are you going to call me?"


    Tang Tianlin is very angry.


    Chu Lan was puzzled after hearing this, "what''s the matter? Why can''t I call you?"


    "Why did she agree to marry Jin Chunqiu? Don''t you count in your heart?"


    Chu Lan thought, "that''s naturally forced by Huang Yixin. The boy is promising and dares to rebel. The old man can''t help him."


    Tang Tianlin said, "don''t pretend. Huang Yingying agreed to marry Jin Chunqiu. Isn''t that what you stimulated? If she doesn''t agree, who else can force her?"


    "What does it have to do with me? The Huang family wants to marry the Jin family. You can let me carry the pot. Tang Tianlin, can you make some sense! You bastard."


    Chu LAN is very wronged.


    Tang Tianlin was too lazy to answer him and hung up directly.

 Chapter 238

    One night is inevitable. The next day, Tang Tianlin arrived at yayunju early. Situ Hao is the boss of yayunju. This place can be said to be his home.


    He went straight to the front desk and asked what guests had arrived at the front desk.


    "Sorry, Mr. Tang, the guest''s check-in information is confidential. I can''t tell you casually."


    The front desk didn''t give him face.


    Tang Tianlin said, "I''m just asking which guests have arrived. This is not a basic service?"


    The front desk said, "you are not our senior VIP member. I can''t meet your requirements."


    Pooh


    "Civilians are always civilians. Do you know what it means to be a senior VIP member of yayunju?"


    A sneer came from the rear. Tang Tianlin looked back. The speaker was Wang Meiling.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t want to talk to her.


    She was still excited and said to the man around her, "honey, take out your membership card and let him open his eyes."


    Next to her stood a bald middle-aged man with small eyes. The middle-aged man tightly hooked her waist, took out his wallet and took out a golden card. "Smelly boy, see, this is a high-grade VIP card, which can enjoy imperial treatment."


    The bald middle-aged man is Jin ruiyong, chairman of Tianmei group. Tianmei is a peripheral force of the Jin family and can rank in the top ten in Jiangnan.


    Just then, ye Qingyu came over.


    "Tang Shao, what''s going on?"


    Ye Qingyu ignores Jin ruiyong and Wang Meiling and respectfully asks Tang Tianlin.


    Usually, she rarely shows up, so Jin ruiyong and Wang Meiling are not familiar with her. They only know that she is an executive of yayunju. They are very unhappy to see her treat Tang Tianlin so well.


    Tang Tianlin naturally doesn''t care about the two clowns, but he also wants a VIP card from yayunju, so it''s much more convenient to do things in the future.


    "I heard that your VIP card can enjoy imperial treatment. Can I get one?"


    Before ye Qingyu could speak, Wang Meiling burst out laughing again.


    "Waste is waste. Do you think yayunju''s VIP card is a supermarket cabbage? Tell you, yayunju''s membership card can''t be bought with money."


    Jin ruiyong also shook his head. "It''s too ignorant, Manager Ye. You don''t directly drive out such people and let them stay in yayunju? Don''t you think they have lowered the grade here?"


    Ye Qingyu completely regarded these two people as air, and only Tang Tianlin was in his eyes.


    "Tang Shao, I''ll ask someone to prepare you a supreme VIP card. Please make yayunju your home in the future."


    For a moment, Jin ruiyong and Wang Meiling turned white.


    What is the concept of VIP card?


    He, Jin ruiyong, chairman of the board of directors, is not eligible to receive it. Only important figures of super power, such as the lineages of the three great hermits and great figures in China, can have it.


    Tang Tianlin, why?


    They looked at each other, but soon Wang Meiling laughed. "Puff, pretend, continue to pretend. You soft rice man really can pretend to be better than others. What''s wrong with you, Miss ye? You cooperate with a soft rice man to pretend to be better than us?"


    In Wang Meiling''s opinion, Tang Tianlin and ye Qingyu have a good relationship in private.


    Ye Qingyu can''t see that Tang Tianlin is ridiculed, so with Tang Tianlin''s costume, how can this little trick deceive their eyes?


    Jin ruiyong also smiled: "Manager Ye, you''re boring. If you say to open a senior VIP card for this boy, I''ll bear it. I didn''t expect you to be able to speak out even the supreme VIP card. Only your boss has the right to open the supreme VIP card. You don''t have the right to limit it. Do you understand?"


    Tang Tianlin smiled and said, "the supreme card is so difficult. Why don''t you give me an ordinary VIP card? I don''t need to be too advanced."


    "Hahaha, can''t the play go on?" Wang Meiling laughed.


    Then he punches Jin ruiyong on the chest in a coquettish way, "husband, you''re too bad. Why dismantle people''s outfit ratio? I haven''t seen the supreme card yet. Let them do a fake supreme card and open my eyes."


    Jin ruiyong smiled, "my fault, my fault."


    Just then, a beautiful waitress with a star like appearance came forward with a golden box, "Manager Ye, this is Mr. Tang''s supreme card."


    Ye Qingyu nodded and opened the golden box. Inside, there lay a black card. It seemed simple, but in fact, it was a low-key luxury. It was no more than ten supreme VIP cards of yayunju.


    She glanced at Jin ruiyong and Wang Meiling like an idiot and handed the card to Tang Tianlin. "Tang Shao, uncle Hao has already prepared it for you. Please take it."


    "Hahaha, hahaha, I can''t. You two will laugh to death. If you use such a broken card to pretend to be the supreme card, the cottage will be more authentic."


    Wang Meiling covered her stomach and smiled with great joy. "If I say, your card box is still good, pure gold, but this supreme card is too shabby."


    She laughed out of breath, "loser, you are the most pretending man I''ve ever seen. I admire you a little."


    Just when she couldn''t stop laughing, suddenly a loud slap slapped her face.


    She was stunned.


    "Husband, what are you doing?"


    It was no one else who slapped him. It was Jin ruiyong around him.


    "Husband, did you hit the wrong person and want to hit this boy?"


    Wang Meiling covered her face and was about to cry.


    Pop, pop, pop!


    Unexpectedly, Jin ruiyong slapped her back and forth, "you silly fork, apologize to Tang Shao quickly."


    Wang Meiling''s identity naturally has no access to the supreme black card.


    But Jin ruiyong can see that the supreme card given to Tang Tianlin is true.


    What''s more terrible is Ye Qingyu''s words. Uncle Hao has already prepared!


    Who is uncle Ho?


    Naturally, it can only be situ Hao.


    Although situ Hao''s strength is average, the level of the person who can make situ Hao prepare the supreme card in person is at least the level of Jin Chunqiu.


    He can''t afford such a person.


    "Tang Shao, I have no eyes. I hope you don''t remember the villains. Don''t take them to heart."


    Jin ruiyong took the lead in apologizing to Tang Tianlin.


    Wang Meiling''s mouth opened into an O-shape, and her face was almost swollen, but she still didn''t want to believe that Tang Tianlin would really have the ability.


    "Husband, don''t be fooled by him. This boy is a soft eater. Can''t their supreme card be true?"


    Jin ruiyong clenched his teeth, punched her in the chest and beat her on the ground. "Shut up, you stupid pig."


    "Tang Shao, I''m wrong. I hope you can forgive me. You can tell me what you need me to do."


    Tang Tianlin''s face was indifferent. "This woman asked me to work for her before. I think she is more suitable for cleaning the toilet."


    Jin ruiyong nodded quickly, "no problem."


    Turning his head, Jin ruiyong looked at Wang Meiling ferociously: "Wang Meiling, your current position has been relieved. In the future, you will clean the toilet for 2000 a month."

 Chapter 239

    In a word, Wang Meiling directly changed from general manager to toilet sweeper, with a monthly salary of hundreds of thousands to 2000.


    "Kiss... Honey, you''re kidding me."


    "Go away, I have nothing to do with you. Who''s kidding you? Two thousand a month. Climb to clean the toilet for me. If you can''t do it well, I won''t skin you."


    Jin ruiyong has a firm attitude!


    Wang Meiling was stunned for a moment and suddenly understood why Jin Chunqiu didn''t dare face Tang Tianlin that day. Instead, she sacrificed Xie Fei and directly trampled on Xie Fei''s hand.


    Today''s she is Xie Fei of that day.


    To understand this layer, she seemed to be shocked, her body numb, and looked at Tang Tianlin again. In her eyes, there was only incomparable regret. Why, why would she be foolish enough to oppose Tang Tianlin.


    Putong, her knees softened and knelt in front of Tang Tianlin. "Tang Shao, I''m sorry, don''t let me clean the toilet. I don''t want to clean the toilet, I won''t go! I won''t go even if I kill me!"


    She held Tang Tianlin''s calf and wept bitterly.


    Tang Tianlin kicked her away, "get out, I don''t want to see you two again."


    "Don''t go away?" Ye Qingyu frowned.


    Jin ruiyong dragged Wang Meiling out. Along the way, Wang Meiling was still struggling and shouted, "Tang Shao, I''m wrong."


    Looking back, the front desk also turned pale. She never dreamed that the man she rejected would be one of the most powerful men in Jiangnan. The boss personally prepared the supreme VIP card for him.


    "Tang... Tang Shao... What service do you need?"


    Tang Tianlin is still an old problem. Who are the guests attending Huang Yingying''s wedding banquet.


    This time, the front desk honestly said all the check-in information.


    In addition to some far away guests who lived in yayunju the day before, Huang Yun has been staying in the box of yayunju. Huang Yingying himself stayed here last night. As for the Jin family, Jin Chunqiu hasn''t arrived yet, Jin Shengming has arrived, and then Chu LAN has been living in her exclusive box.


    After asking clearly, Tang Tianlin went straight to Huang Yun''s room.


    Seeing Huang Yun again, Huang Yun''s situation is very poor. The whole person is older and different from when he first met.


    "Tianlin, you''re coming."


    He grabbed Tang Tianlin by the wrist and didn''t know what to say.


    "Huang Lao, Jin Chunqiu has a bad heart. He married Yingying without good intentions. How can you agree to this marriage?"


    Tang Tianlin believed that as long as Huang Yun resolutely opposed it, even if Huang Yingying agreed, the marriage could not be completed.


    Huang Yun sighed, "my family is unfortunate. I didn''t expect that Huang Yixin would stab me in the back."


    "How did Huang Yixin stab the knife?"


    "Huang Yixin united with Wu Youde to force the palace. If Yingying is not allowed to marry Jin Chunqiu, he will take the Wu family away. If they leave, the Huang family will collapse. I... alas..."


    Tang Tianlin said, "don''t worry, old Huang. There''s something wrong with your Huang family. Even if Huang Yixin doesn''t force the Palace this time, he will force the palace in the future. It''s better to make a decision and remove the tumor!"


    Tang Tianlin, an outsider, shouldn''t have meddled in the affairs of the Huang family, but he really can''t stand it. Last time his daughter-in-law wanted to kill Huang Yun with poison, Huang Yun endured it because of this.


    This time, Huang Yixin forced the palace again.


    Continue to be patient. Isn''t the Huang family finished?


    Therefore, since Tang Tianlin was determined to intervene in the affairs of the Huang family, he made up his mind to cure the cancer for the Huang family.


    Huang Yun said, "it''s my Huang family inside and outside. It''s only because I let power too early. It''s too late to say anything now."


    Tang Tianlin said, "don''t worry, old Huang. I''ll find a way for you. If Huang Yixin runs away with the Wu family, what''s the biggest problem facing the Huang family?"


    Huang Yun said, "it''s natural that it''s capital. Such a big family finally needs money to support it. Huang Yixin runs away with Wu Youde. The original creditor must pay the door-to-door amount, so that the bank will certainly not give us Huang''s face. Is a penny a hero?"


    As Tang Tianlin expected, the biggest problem of the Huang family is not people, but money.


    Because the Wu family controls the resources and assets of the Huang family, as soon as they leave, the capital chain of the Huang family will go wrong. It is precisely because they hold the Huang family''s economy that Huang Yixin and the Wu family have the strength to do whatever they want.


    "Ten billion is enough?"


    Tang Tianlin said.


    Huang Yun''s eyes lit up, but soon darkened, "do you want to borrow from Xu Yunmei?"


    Tang Tianlin shook his head: "of course not. You forget that I have the chief order."


    "It''s useless. No one will care at this stage."


    Tang Tianlin said, "don''t worry. I promise that if Huang Yixin takes people away from the Huang family, I can bring 10 billion yuan to the Huang family for assistance."


    Huang Yun said, "if it''s cash, that''s enough, but there''s a problem. Our Huang family is a family business and can''t let you take shares. Even if it goes bankrupt, I can''t let you take shares."


    Tang Tianlin said, "no problem. I''ll bring 10 billion yuan in cash, which should be lent to you. According to the bank interest, the Huang family can return it slowly. I have only one condition, that is, the helmsman of the Huang family wants to change."


    Huang Yun said, "who do you want to change?"


    "Huang Yingying."


    "Yingying doesn''t understand anything. She''s just afraid it''s difficult to take on this great responsibility."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can only trust you and Yingying, Huang. After all, you are old, and Yingying should also be honed. I think she is the right person."


    Huang Yun thought for a moment and then said, "after this event, I was completely disappointed with Huang Yixin. I had hoped that he could revive our Huang family. Unexpectedly, he wanted to cooperate with the Wu family to force the palace and let him continue to do it. In the future, the hidden Huang family is afraid to be renamed the hidden Wu family! I also want to cultivate Yingying, but... Can there really be 10 billion?"


    Huang Yun doesn''t trust Tang Tianlin either. According to his investigation data, Tang Tianlin is a soft eater. That''s a full 10 billion yuan, not 100 yuan.


    Tang Tianlin smiled.


    "Leave the money to me. You just need to be responsible for assisting Yingying."


    Huang Yun nodded, "no problem, but Yingying still needs you to do work. The girl is not right recently. I don''t quite understand their little girl''s mind."


    Tang Tianlin agreed.


    After leaving Huang Yun''s room, Tang Tianlin directly came to Huang Yingying''s room.


    Today, Huang Yingying''s room is quite lively. Makeup artists, dressers, assistants, photographers... A lot of people are busy around Huang Yingying.


    For rich families, the engagement ceremony is as important as the wedding ceremony.


    Huang Yingying looked in the mirror and her expression was very numb. The photographer kept reminding her to laugh and show happiness.


    She turned a deaf ear and did not respond.


    Until she saw Tang Tianlin''s figure in the mirror, she exclaimed, "uncle!"


    Turning around, she looked at Tang Tianlin face to face. Her look quickly darkened and recovered her indifference. "What are you doing?"

 Chapter 240

    Tang Tianlin waved his hand and asked the others to go out.


    The photographer, makeup artist and others didn''t listen to him until Huang Yingying waved his hand, and they left the room in turn.


    Huang Yingying twisted her head and didn''t look at Tang Tianlin. She was still angry with Tang Tianlin.


    She promised to marry Jin Chunqiu. Although she started from the overall situation, she wouldn''t be so firm if she wasn''t stimulated by Tang Tianlin and Chu LAN.


    Tang Tianlin put his big hand over her head and twisted her head right.


    "Do you really want to marry Jin Chunqiu?"


    "Let go of me. Don''t touch my hair. Does it have anything to do with who I marry? Go and find Chu LAN quickly!"


    The last sentence exposed Huang Yingying''s true thoughts.


    Tang Tianlin promised to take care of Huang Yingying. Naturally, he will not break his promise. He will never allow Huang Yingying to marry Jin Chunqiu. "I am against this marriage. Today''s engagement ceremony is cancelled."


    There is no doubt about his tone.


    Huang Yingying said, "what''s the use of your objection? It''s a matter between our two families."


    Tang Tianlin said, "if I don''t cancel it, I''ll publicly oppose it at the engagement ceremony. Then I can see if it''s useful."


    Huang Yingying''s beautiful eyes are enlarged. His eyes are full of small stars. It''s too domineering!


    She knows that Tang Tianlin will definitely do what he says, but will Tang Tianlin succeed this time?


    She grinned. "They say I''m self willed and childish. I find that your self willed childishness is more serious than me. If you object at the party, you''ll only humiliate yourself."


    Tang Tianlin is confident, "then try it."


    Huang Yingying lowered her head and was silent. For a long time, she suddenly shouted at Tang Tianlin: "It''s no use for you to jump out and oppose now. I don''t want to listen to you. Go on and play with Chu LAN. Anyway, I don''t have her money, and I''m just a fake eldest lady. I''m a poor creature that no one loves and no one wants. You all despise me and regard me as a tool. It''s better to marry Jin Chunqiu. At least, marry him. I can be a useful tool and can ease grandpa''s pain I''m a burden. "


    As he spoke, tears surged out like a flood breaking the embankment.


    Tang Tianlin apologized, "I was wrong last time. I wanted to go back with you, but I had something to ask Chu LAN."


    "Do you treat me like a child? It''s asking things in bed, huh?"


    Tang Tianlin swore that nothing had happened with Chu Lan that day. After that, he separated. Then he went home. Chu LAN still stayed in yayunju and didn''t drive him.


    Huang Yingying stopped her tears and blinked. "Is it really my misunderstanding?"


    "You misunderstood."


    "But I''m still not as good as Chu LAN. Chu LAN is the eldest lady of the Chu family. I''m nothing but a burden to my grandfather. I''m not qualified to be her opponent at all."


    Chu LAN took out $200 million and won by buying Tang Tianlin. She earned $10 billion. She earned less than $1 million.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, this money is astronomical, but in their aristocratic circle, she doesn''t earn enough money to eat a meal.


    Huang Yingying always compared with Chu LAN. Until Tang Tianlin made a choice, she found that she had never been Chu Lan''s opponent. Chu Lan was the only daughter of the Chu family and had the right to inherit 10 billion yuan of family property, and her father didn''t care about her life or death.


    "Who says you are nothing? I treat you as my sister. Since you are my sister, you are much better than Chu LAN!"


    "Sister... Do you still treat me as your sister?"


    "Of course."


    Huang Yingying''s eyes turned. "Then why do you strongly object to my marriage? Are you a sister and a pervert?"


    She broke her tears into laughter and joked with Tang Tianlin.


    "Cough... Cough..." Tang Tianlin coughed twice.


    What is sister control?


    He made an incomprehensible expression, "don''t say this. In short, I don''t allow you to marry Jin Chunqiu. Call the Jin family now."


    Looking back, Huang Yingying shook his head. "I''m afraid not. The news has come out. If you repent now, it''s to hit the face of the Jin family. The Jin family will never give up. In case of a decisive battle between the two families, we can''t afford it, not to mention my brother standing on the side of the Jin family."


    Huang Yingying doesn''t understand anything. "It''s late now, but I''m still very happy that you can say these words to me before I get engaged."


    Tang Tianlin said, "where is it late? Just because your brother is standing at the Jin family, he is no longer worthy to be the Huang family, and you are forced by your brother to agree. Since they have done such shameless things and lost face, they deserve to call the Jin family."


    Huang Yingying said, "No."


    At this time, Jin Chunqiu called. Jin Chunqiu heard that Tang Tianlin had entered Huang Yingying''s room and specially called.


    Tang Tianlin took the phone directly and pressed the answer button.


    "Hey, Jin Chunqiu, we''ll meet again!"


    Tang Tianlin spoke calmly.


    When Jin Chunqiu heard his voice, his face was instantly ugly, like eating shit. "Get out of my fiancee''s room. I won''t allow you to appear in my fiancee''s room!"


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "don''t say a word about your fiancee. Yingying is my sister. I don''t agree with your marriage with him. I officially tell you that tonight''s engagement ceremony has been cancelled."


    Huang Yingying looks at Tang Tianlin nervously. On the one hand, she hopes Tang Tianlin to support her. She is an angry bag in the Huang family. Although she has Grandpa, she is very considerate of his difficulties, so she has never dared to resist her family.


    But now it''s different. Tang Tianlin is like a wild horse that no one can control. He can jump as he wants.


    She likes it too much. Unfortunately, Tang Tianlin already has a girlfriend. Otherwise, she will definitely pursue Tang Tianlin at all costs.


    On the other hand, she is very worried about Tang Tianlin from the perspective of reality. Tang Tianlin is so desperate that it is difficult to predict the final outcome.


    After hearing Tang Tianlin''s words, Jin Chunqiu jumped with anger. "Tang Tianlin, you are too lenient. This is something set by the Jin family and the Huang family. You have to oppose it? Who do you think you are?"


    Tang Tianlin said calmly, "I just came to inform you. Now I announce to cancel the engagement banquet. Your face can still be preserved. If you insist on holding the engagement banquet, it will be your Jin family who will lose face in the end."


    "Even if you can threaten me, I''ll see who can screw up my engagement party today!"


    Jin Chunqiu was angry. Twice before, he bowed his head in front of Tang Tianlin. The first time was because Jin Shengming didn''t work hard, the second time was because Xie Fei didn''t work hard, and situ Hao spoke, so he had to admit it.


    This time, he took the truth. If he didn''t believe the things agreed by the golden and yellow families, Tang Tianlin could turn the sky.

 Chapter 241

    Jin Chunqiu''s bones were very hard this time. The engagement banquet continued, "if you have the ability, you will turn and run Huang Yingying, which will humiliate my Jin family. See what my Jin family''s Revenge means will be!"


    Jin Chunqiu made cruel remarks and hung up directly.


    Huang Yingying''s ear was close to his mobile phone and heard the conversation clearly. "Look, I knew the Jin family wouldn''t agree to cancel their engagement."


    Tang Tianlin smiled. Jin Chunqiu''s reaction was expected and right in the heart.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, the engagement banquet was held as usual. All the real nobles in the south of the Yangtze River were present. At the first table, the chairman''s position, there were Huang Yun and Jin Gui sitting in the center. The two older generation, Jin Zhennan, was the owner of the Jin family at this time.


    Huang Yun sat Huang Jin and Huang Yixin on his side.


    Huang Jin is the owner of the Huang family. He is a middle-aged man with a sallow complexion. At first glance, he is hollowed out by wine and color. As for Huang Yixin, he is energetic and has some high spirited attitude.


    At 7:05, Jin Chunqiu, surrounded by friends, took the lead in entering the banquet hall.


    "Congratulations, Jin Shao."


    "The marriage of the Huang family and the Jin family is indeed a blessing for our whole Jiangnan!"


    At 7:10, Huang Yingying hasn''t arrived yet.


    Someone whispered.


    According to the engagement banquet process, Huang Yingying should have entered the banquet hall with Jin Chunqiu.


    "What''s the matter? Why haven''t you seen the bride yet?"


    "Alas, I heard that Tang Tianlin entered Huang Yingying''s room this morning and sent everyone away. Guess what the bride and a strange man can do in yayunju''s room?"


    "It''s impossible. They have the courage to let Jin Shao head the green grassland?"


    "What''s impossible? Tang Tianlin is very brave and specializes in hanging the talents of the rich lady. I saw that he had an affair with Miss Huang at the racecourse last time."


    Hearing the gossip, Jin Chunqiu''s face was very ugly. He clenched his fist secretly. Did Tang Tianlin really dare to abduct Huang Yingying?


    "What''s the matter?" Jin Gui, the old man of the Jin family, and Jin Zhennan, the master of the Jin family, frowned.


    Huang Yun sits firmly on the Diaoyutai.


    As for Huang Jin, his eyes have been wandering on the banquet beauty.


    The quality of the beautiful women at the engagement banquet is even higher than that of the star party. The noble ladies in dresses can be called excellent. If it weren''t for their daughter''s engagement banquet, Huang Jin would have left his seat and started on the beautiful women.


    Over the years, Wu Wenfeng deliberately let him indulge in wine and sex. He has long been a loser.


    The voice of private discussion became louder and louder, and gradually gathered. The scene was about to stop. At this time, Huang Yingying, dressed in a white dress, appeared at the door.


    Because it is not a formal wedding banquet, Huang Yingying''s dress skirt is very short, revealing white and tender legs. Although her figure is petite, except for her chest, the proportion of other parts is very perfect and bright.


    Jin Chunqiu looked happy. "Tang Tianlin really only knows how to talk. I measured him and didn''t dare to really turn and run Huang Yingying."


    He hurried to meet Huang Yingying, but his face stiffened before he took two steps, because Tang Tianlin appeared behind Huang YingYing and guarded Huang Yingying like a bodyguard.


    This scene immediately triggered public discussion.


    Jin Zhennan, the leader of the Jin family, looked ugly. "Spring and autumn, who is that man? How can I hear that? Someone said he was Huang Yingying''s lover?"


    Jin Zhennan can''t afford to lose this man.


    Jin Chunqiu squeezed out a smile: "father, that boy is just Yingying''s assistant. No one can stop the gossip."


    Jin Zhennan frowned: "whether it''s gossip or not, it makes my Jin family lose face and kill it directly. You can deal with it after the engagement banquet."


    "Yes!"


    At this time, Huang Yixin stepped into the middle of the stage, took the microphone and said, "Dear relatives and friends, welcome to my sister''s engagement banquet. Jin Shao is my good friend and good friend. He is engaged to my sister. In my opinion, it''s a man of talent and beauty and a natural couple. Next, please Jin Shao and take my sister''s hand."


    Tang Tianlin went to Huang Yingying, "is she your brother?"


    Huang Yingying nodded nervously.


    Tang Tianlin shrugged. "At first glance, it''s like asking for a fight. I can kill ten people with one slap."


    Poof


    Huang Yingying was amused.


    At this time, Jin Chunqiu''s face was like eating shit. He stepped forward and stretched out his hand to lead Huang Yingying.


    In front of so many people, Huang Yingying didn''t dare not give face. His hand in white silk gloves was slightly raised. Seeing that Jin Chunqiu was about to meet, Tang Tianlin stepped forward and directly grabbed Huang Yingying''s hand.


    The crowd burst.


    This man is too cruel. You can even secretly wear a green hat for Jin Shao. What''s the matter with holding Huang Yingying''s hand openly?


    Didn''t you hear what Huang Yixin said and let Jin Chunqiu hold Huang Yingying''s hand?


    "This is not the way to find death? This soft rice man is too crazy. He will definitely be chopped up by the Jin family and fed to the dog."


    "When he''s finished, the gods can''t save him. It''s more serious than slapping the Jin family in the face in public."


    "This boy is here to smash the field?"


    The crowd talked.


    The two masters of the Jin family, Jin Gui and Jin Zhennan, are as angry as zombies. What''s the situation?


    In the middle of the stage, Huang Yixin with a microphone was also stunned. He had heard about Tang Tianlin. Tang Tianlin had made a big fuss about the Huang family before. Although he was not present, he had heard of it.


    I know Tang Tianlin is crazy.


    I didn''t know Tang Tianlin was so crazy.


    However, tonight he is the host and can''t let the situation get out of control. If the engagement banquet is screwed up, he can''t explain to the Jin family. You know, he has the confidence to compete with the Huang family, mainly because he has reached a mutual assistance agreement with Jin Chunqiu.


    If you humiliate the Kim family, he''s finished.


    His eyes turned, "Be quiet, be quiet, everyone. You may not be familiar with the man around my sister. Let me introduce him. He is the eldest young master of Xia Hai Tang family. However, he was expelled from the Tang family because he was too wasteful. Later, he married a small family in Jiangcheng and became the son-in-law of the Jiang family. In the Jiang family for a few years, he met some nobles, including Xu Yunmei of Jinghai, Xu Yunmei took a fancy to him, took him as a lover and bought villa 1 for him to live in. Therefore, he is now a neighbor of our Huang family. A few days ago, my grandfather was seriously ill and he cured his grandfather with the medical skills of the Tang family. Therefore, my sister thanked him and recognized him as a dry brother. Therefore, it is no problem for him to hand over my sister to Jin Shao today. Come on, Tang Tianlin , you can give my sister to Jin Shao now. "


    Huang Yixin said a paragraph. On the one hand, he wanted to humiliate Tang Tianlin and humiliate Tang Tianlin. On the other hand, he explained why Tang Tianlin held Huang Yingying''s hand.


    After these words, Tang Tianlin also led Huang Yingying''s hand to the stage.


    Huang Yixin looked at him with a smile and said in his eyes, come on, hand over my sister.


    "Sister, no one can save you."


    Huang Yixin came to Huang Yingying''s ear and said with a bad smile.


    In his opinion, Tang Tianlin took Huang Yingying to the banquet hall, so Huang Yingying''s days at Huang''s house can be over.


    He wants to push Huang Yingying into the fire pit with his own hands.

 Chapter 242

    "It was Huang Yingying''s brother who saved old man Huang''s life."


    "Hehe, I''m still a soft rice man and a loser. How can miss huang see such a person?"


    Jin Gui and Jin Zhennan were relieved. If Huang Yingying really had an affair with Tang Tianlin, wouldn''t their Jin family be the biggest joke in Jiangnan?


    They both breathed a sigh of relief.


    But Jin Shengming and Jin Chunqiu''s face was still tense, especially when Jin Shengming saw Tang Tianlin, he had a shadow in his heart. From small to large, Jin Shengming was most afraid of Jin Chunqiu, but he never thought that Tang Tianlin''s momentum could kill his brother!


    Both of them know that Tang Tianlin is definitely not a generation who will give up. Even if Huang Yixin gives Tang Tianlin a step, will Tang Tianlin go down?


    The answer is No.


    Pop!


    The next second, Tang Tianlin slapped Huang Yixin in the face.


    Huang Yixin was knocked to the ground on the spot and rolled on the ground in pain.


    "Son."


    "Grandson."


    Wu Wenfeng and old lady Wu panicked and screamed.


    Tang Tianlin came to the microphone. "I object to the marriage between Jin Chunqiu and Huang Yingying. Now I declare their engagement invalid."


    As if the atomic bomb had exploded, the guests'' scalp was numb.


    It''s not like that.


    This totally ignores the whole Jiangnan aristocratic circle. Are you sure you want to do this?


    However, everyone was very stunned. For a time, no one showed up and the scene was silent for a time.


    For a long time, Jin Zhendong said, "what are you? You object to being useful. Come and fork him out!"


    However, the security guards of yayunju did not act. A small number of security guards of the Jin family were waiting outside and couldn''t come for a while and a half.


    But who is Jin Zhendong?


    It''s not too much to say that he is the first powerful man in the south of the Yangtze River. When he opens his mouth, there will be less embracing Lei.


    "East master, this boy, leave it to me!"


    The one who spoke was a burly bald head. In his early years, he became a monk and practiced authentic golden bell jar iron cloth shirt.


    Jiangnan is indeed a giant of underground forces, Zhou Hao!


    "Boy, if you dare to come here and smash the field, you really have courage all over. Unfortunately, it''s no use just having courage. You need strength. Kneel down and waste your arm first, and I''m too lazy to do it."


    Zhou Hao came to power. With his power, few people in the whole Jiangnan region dared to disobey.


    He didn''t believe that Tang Tianlin dared not give him face.


    "Brother Hao came forward. Tang Tianlin can''t bear it."


    "You know, the Jin family and the Huang family may obey the rules, but will Zhou Hao tell you the rules?"


    "I didn''t expect brother Hao to give the Jin family so much face today. The soft rice man stabbed the hornet''s nest."


    Tang Tianlin looked up and glanced at him, "who are you?"


    Zhou Hao was stunned. Do you know Zhou Hao in Jiangnan?


    It''s really a long time to see you, but on second thought, it''s normal for ordinary people not to know the name Zhou Hao. Tang Tianlin doesn''t understand anything.


    Huang Yingying pulled Tang Tianlin and said anxiously, "he is Zhou Hao, chairman of Sihai group."


    Maybe you haven''t heard of Zhou Hao, but you should have heard of Sihai group, the group most hated by Jiangnan means. None of their businesses is formal.


    "Now do you know who I am? You talk too much. You can''t save yourself by cutting off your hand. Let''s waste one hand and one foot."


    Zhou Hao said proudly.


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes were cold. Sihai group is one of the objects he wants to clean up. Do you dare to come out and die yourself?


    Tang Tianlin didn''t talk nonsense. He punched out.


    "Oh, how dare you fight with me? You''re brave."


    Zhou Hao is in no hurry. He has a strong chest and a golden bell jar!


    The golden bell jar is the ultimate external skill. Although he has not been trained to be invulnerable, hitting him with an ordinary fist is just like hitting him on an iron bell. It''s good if the bones of his hands don''t crack.


    "Wow, this is brother Hao''s golden bell jar. It looks so fierce."


    They were amazed. They had only heard that Zhou Hao''s golden bell jar iron cloth shirt was second to none in the whole Jiangnan area, but they had never seen it.


    Seeing it with their own eyes, they felt blinded. Everyone seemed to feel that there was an invisible breath shield around Zhou Hao''s body.


    Bang!


    Tang Tianlin hit Zhou Hao on the chest with a fist.


    "Ah..."


    Zhou Hao was caught off guard with a scream. He stepped back and fell directly from the stage to the ground, falling a turtle to the sky.


    He never dreamed that Tang Tianlin''s fist power was so fierce, like a tsunami. It was rolling, not assault.


    People''s mouths grow up and can put down a duck egg.


    Tang Tianlin immediately jumped off the stage, came to Zhou Hao and stepped on Zhou Hao''s chest.


    Zhou Hao had a sharp pain in his chest. He felt that he couldn''t work hard. He couldn''t even turn over. He could only stretch his limbs and lay in a big word on the carpet.


    Tang Tianlin said coldly, "you just wanted to abolish me, didn''t you?"


    "So what? You''re wasting your hands and feet now, and I can spare you."


    Zhou Hao''s mouth is very hard. How can he yield to a soft rice man?


    Tang Tianlin looked very indifferent. "Well, in that case, I''ll only trample on you. Is it fair?"


    "You trample on me? Are you kidding?"


    "I ask you, is it fair?"


    Tang Tianlin wants to make rules. If he had trampled on the waste directly in the past, but today, he wants to act in the way of the leader of the south of the Yangtze River. Naturally, he wants to be fair.


    Zhou Hao''s face is cold and arrogant. He doesn''t believe Tang Tianlin really has this ability.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t wait for his answer, but looked at the guests in the hall, "ladies and gentlemen, I''m going to step on him. Do you think it''s unfair? If you think it''s unfair, stand up!"


    The sons and grandsons of the Jin family are stiff and want to speak, but think about it. Zhou Hao''s skills are not as good as others. Tang Tianlin wants to play prestige on Zhou Hao. They have no opinion.


    Huang Yun had an opinion, "Tianlin, you''re not hurt. Just punish him. There''s no need to abolish his brothers."


    Zhou Hao naturally did a lot of evil things, but the balance of Jiangnan really needs Zhou Hao to control. There is a gray side everywhere. Zhou Hao''s role is to keep the gray world harmonious. Even if Tang Tianlin is the leader of Jiangnan, he doesn''t need to clean up Zhou Hao.


    Therefore, Huang Yun''s opinion is not to abolish Zhou Hao.


    But Tang Tianlin shook his head, "Huang Lao, if the position changes now, do you think Zhou Hao will let me go?"


    Huang Yun is silent. Obviously, Zhou Hao won''t.


    Tang Tianlin said: "In the ordinary world, the attempted murder and the attempted murder of strong X may not be treated as strong x, but how many of these nobles can resist if they have the intention to do evil? Therefore, I have made rules. All nobles in Jiangnan who dare to threaten others will be treated as if they have done something. Killing pays for their lives. It''s natural. If you want to abolish me, I''ll also abolish you Foot, fair trade, children and old people are not deceived! "


    After announcing the rules, the next step is to implement them.

 Chapter 243

    Although Tang Tianlin broke Zhou Hao''s golden bell, Zhou Hao was not in a panic.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to be bullied by him. He wants to abolish my brothers and sisters. Does he deserve to think my iron cloth shirt is vegetarian?"


    Although the golden bell jar is broken, Zhou Haotie''s cloth shirt has stronger Kung Fu. He is very confident. If Tang Tianlin really had the power to break his double shield, he would have crushed his chest with one foot. What would he say about fairness and unfairness here?


    "Brother Hao still has an iron cloth shirt. Tang Tianlin can''t break it."


    "Iron cloth shirt is the bottom card. Tang Tianlin is just comparing."


    Someone shouted, "Tang Tianlin, it''s meaningless for you to pretend again. Since old Huang has spoken, you should hurry down the steps."


    "Yes, do you really dare to touch the Lord hao? Not to mention that the Lord Hao has an iron cloth shirt, you can''t afford to provoke Sihai group alone."


    "Yes, sir Hao, if you have any problems, you can kill all your relatives and friends who have contact with you."


    After all, Zhou Hao is the king of the underground forces. The Revenge of the underground forces is irrational.


    Zhou Hao was smiling, "don''t worry. Everyone looked at how he loaded it. A piece of garbage is also worthy to be loaded in front of me..."


    Wait for him to finish.


    Tang Tianlin stepped out.


    Iron... Where''s the iron cloth shirt?


    Everyone was stunned and heard the sound of broken arm bones.


    The iron cloth shirt didn''t work at all.


    Next, Tang Tianlin stepped on Zhou Hao''s calf.


    Click, broken leg bones.


    Zhou Hao''s eyes widened, and he screamed and fainted.


    Tang Tianlin kicked him out of the hall like playing football.


    There was a dead silence.


    These Jiangnan nobles raised their heads and looked at Tang Tianlin one by one, numb.


    The whole underground emperor in Jiangnan was cleaned up. Tang Tianlin didn''t blink.


    "My God. What devil is this?"


    "He definitely has a backstage. No backstage dares to do that?"


    "It''s not from Huaxia headquarters, is it? It''s so crazy!!"


    The crowd kept muttering.


    Huang Yixin got up with the help of two Wu families. His scalp felt numb. Compared with Zhou Hao, he was only slapped in the face. He was lucky.


    At this time, Jin Chunqiu gave him a look.


    Huang Yixin frowned.


    Seeing Jin Chunqiu''s eyes getting sharper and sharper, he couldn''t bear it.


    He could only come forward with a stiff head. His mother Wu Wenfeng dragged him, "son, you can''t go there. This boy is a reckless man."


    "Yes, don''t go there."


    Old lady Wu also had a shadow in her heart and was frightened by Tang Tianlin.


    However, Huang Yixin hesitated for a moment and still got rid of his mother and grandmother. "Tang Tianlin, have you considered it clearly? Do you really want to be the enemy of our Huang family and Jin family? Even if you have three heads and six arms, you can''t defeat our golden family."


    Tang Tianlin raised his eyelids. Huang Yixin only felt that his legs were soft. He couldn''t help but step back, "you... Don''t mess around."


    Tang Tianlin sneered and dared to bark in front of him?


    "Who are you, Huang family? Can you be the Lord?"


    "I''m my father''s assistant. My father has left the family affairs to me. Of course I can decide."


    Tang Tianlin narrowed his eyes. "Huang Yingying''s marriage is also a family affair?"


    "Of course! He is a member of the Huang family."


    "Bah!"


    Tang Tianlin spat on his face, and Huang Yixin didn''t dare to fart. Tang Tianlin said, "if you are a brother, you can still manage your sister''s marriage? I''m Yingying''s brother. I don''t agree. I can''t speak to you. If it weren''t for your faith in Huang, I''d kick you to death."


    Huang Yixin trembled and angered Tang Tianlin. With Tang Tianlin''s temper, he absolutely kicked him to death without discussion.


    He hurried back.


    Yelled at Huang Yingying from a distance, "Huang Yingying, I can ignore your marriage, but you think clearly. If you dare to repent today, I''ll leave the Huang family with my uncle right away. When the Huang family closes down, I''ll see how you can end up?"


    Huang Yingying''s face turned pale.


    She knew that this was the thing grandpa feared most.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "you unworthy son of a bitch, get out of the Huang''s house with the Wu family right away. I want to see what you can look like if you leave the Huang''s house."


    "Grandpa, say a word!"


    Huang Yixin shouted at Huang Yun.


    He knows to call grandpa now.


    Huang Yun took his time on the stage.


    "I agree that Huang Yixin and Wu Youde leave my Huang family."


    Huang Yixin''s face turned white in an instant.


    This is the old man''s bottom line. How could he agree?


    Huang Yixin shouted hoarsely, "old thing, you can think clearly. As long as I publicly announce my departure from the Huang family, all banks will directly cut off their relationship with the Huang family, and creditors will come to the door. The Huang family''s capital chain will break soon, and the Huang family''s soil will collapse. In an instant, it''s really worth it for a Huang Yingying?"


    Old man Huang is so angry that he can''t compromise even if jade and stone burn in such a public occasion.


    In the Huang family, he can not face, but in front of so many people, he can''t stand this humiliation.


    "You don''t have to announce it, I''ll announce it now!"


    Mr. Huang directly sent a long prepared open letter about Huang Yixin and Wu''s faction breaking away from the hidden Huang family!


    As soon as the open letter was issued, the whole Jiangnan region wavered.


    The Huang family''s industries are all over various provinces and cities in the south of the Yangtze River. Many people took out their mobile phones and brushed the dynamics of the Huang family.


    Huang Yixin gritted his teeth and took out his funds in the Huang family with Wu Youde and others at the same time. The Huang family''s capital chain suddenly became vacant. The bank announced that the Huang family''s enterprise was in turmoil and suspended loans. Major creditors panicked and debt collection information spread all over the world.


    "Old man, watch it. This will definitely be the decision you regret most in your life!" Huang Yixin said bitterly.


    On the screen of the hall, the engagement related content is not put directly, and the dynamics of the Huang family are called out directly.


    Huang Yun also watched the dynamics on the screen attentively.


    Whether the Huang family will collapse in an instant can be seen from the dynamics transmitted from all parties.


    "Old man, this is a desperate situation. Unfortunately, their funding gap is too large to be recovered. The hidden world Huang family will be erased from the map of the south of the Yangtze River."


    "Unexpectedly, the interior of the Huang family has been rotten to this extent. It all depends on the people of Huang Yixin and the Wu family to tear down east walls and make up west walls. As soon as Huang Yixin and the Wu family leave, all the loopholes will be exposed."


    "This is all the credit of the master of the Huang family."


    Huang Yingying''s father, the owner of the Huang family, Huang Jin, did not care about the violent unrest of the Huang family at all. He drank wine and walked behind a lady, "Ali, I want to sleep with you. Sleep with me tonight."


    The lady who called Ali kicked him away. "Your Huang family has closed down. You still want to pick up girls. What a waste. Get away from me."

 Chapter 244

    Although Huang Jin is a waste, he also has something to say. He thinks he has a reason to waste. Since Ye Fan died and the leader of Jiangnan disappeared, the Huang family lost its backer and had many loopholes. He doesn''t reuse the Wu family. The Huang family has long disappeared.


    On the screen, the bad news of the Huang family was refreshed one by one. The capital supply of a subsidiary was insufficient, so it was only announced that the salary was delayed to the 20th.


    So and so sent a debt reminder message again.


    So and so''s partner announced that it would cut off cooperation with the Huang family.


    Hidden world giants, collapse, is only a moment.


    Huang Yixin looked proud. "Huang YingYing and Huang Yun, if you two let a reckless man fool around, you will become the eternal sinners of the Huang family! But don''t worry, I will continue the Huang family, but it has nothing to do with your original Huang family."


    The crowd also sighed for a while. Huang Yixin''s independence has nothing to do with the original hidden world Huang family no matter how it develops.


    The three hidden giants will change from now on.


    Old man Huang stared intently at the screen. Is this the end?


    At this time, the good news came, and the broken capital chain of the Huang family was suddenly supplemented.


    The chief financial officer of the Huang family calls Huang Yun''s mobile phone directly.


    "Master, we just received a remittance of 10 billion in cash. Our Huang family can survive this turmoil!"


    Huang Yun''s eyes lit up in an instant and looked in surprise at Tang Tianlin''s direction. Tang Tianlin said he did it and really got 10 billion cash for the Huang family!


    The information from all parties is summarized on the screen. Money is good work. All the capital loopholes left by Huang Yixin and Wu Youde after leaving the Tang family are filled.


    "Mr. Huang, I was wrong before. I hope the cooperation with the Huang family can continue."


    "Master Huang, let''s talk about the next deal."


    "Mr. Huang, our trading window is always open to Huang and we are willing to reach a strategic partnership with Huang!"


    Seeing the 10 billion yuan of the Huang family, all parties responded quickly. Everyone was aware of a problem, the details of the hidden giants!


    You know, that''s 10 billion yuan in cash. The Huang family said to take it out. Will there be a card behind the Huang family?


    At this level, no one dared to offend the Huang family. As for the traitor Huang Yixin, when he gained power, everyone naturally followed him. When he found that he was not enough in the Huang family, the trees fell and the monkeys scattered, and no one was willing to pay attention to him.


    "How... How possible..." Huang Yixin''s eyes widened. He had found out the industrial situation of the Huang family. Where did the Huang family suddenly come up with 10 billion.


    "Old man, you are eccentric. Is this your private money!" he yelled at Huang Yun.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, rushed to him and slapped him in the face.


    "I''ll teach you a lesson for your grandpa."


    Ah.


    Huang Yixin screamed, and blood came from the corners of his mouth.


    Mrs. Wu and Wu Wenfeng were embarrassed. Huang Yixin defected to the Huang family. Naturally, they supported Huang Yixin and abandoned Huang Yun.


    But now it is found that Huang Yun has a card, and their situation is embarrassed all of a sudden.


    Huang Jin was also shining, staring at the news on the screen, "Dad, have you been hiding from me for so many years? In fact, we Huang family have something I don''t know?"


    "Go away, you black sheep. I now announce that you will be abolished as the head of your family!"


    Huang Yun slapped Huang Jin in the face.


    Huang Jin looked indifferent.


    "Abolish it. I don''t want to be a shit owner for a long time."


    At this time, Mrs. Wu came to Huang Yun with a shy face. "Old man, the problems of our Huang family are all in the black sheep of Huang Jin. You abolish his position as head of the family, and I raise my hands in favor. However, the family cannot be ownerless for a day. He has been abandoned. I think the head of our Huang family can be a new one."


    The old woman''s face was gone, and she thought that Huang Yixin could be the new owner.


    As he said, he waved to Huang Yixin, "kneel down and admit your grandpa''s mistake."


    Huang Yixin immediately seized the opportunity and flopped down in front of Huang Yun, "Grandpa, Grandpa, I did all this for the good of the Huang family. You retreated behind the scenes. I don''t know. Our Huang family is a Golden Jade. Among them, if I don''t want to save myself, our Huang family will be destroyed. You said that we Huang family still have funds. How could I do these stupid things? Please forgive me. The Huang family will definitely rise again under my command in the future. I am confident in it Ten years or so, develop the Huang family into the largest family in Liangjiang region! "


    Huang Yixin has studied psychology and knows how to impress Huang Yun.


    Huang Jin''s position as head of the family was abolished, and old man Huang was old again. He was the most qualified new head of the family.


    Huang Yun''s eyes beat when he heard his cow blowing. He was really excited.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin stared at him.


    Huang Yun woke up a little, "Huang Yixin, you have nothing to do with our Huang family. In the future, whether you are dead or alive, I will never ask the Huang family!"


    Huang Yixin''s eyes widened. "Grandpa, if you don''t let me be the master, who do you want to be the master? I''m your only legitimate grandson. Do you still want to take the position of Huang''s master into the coffin?"


    Huang Yun didn''t bother to talk to him. He looked at Huang Yingying with soft eyes. "Yingying, I now announce that you will succeed the next owner of the Huang family!"


    "I......" Huang Yingying opened her mouth. "I... can I?"


    She never dreamed that one day she could turn over and become the master of the Huang family.


    She was a little frightened, at a loss, worried that she could not do well.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin was the first to say, "I support you to be the owner of the Huang family!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Then he was relieved that with the strong force of Tang Tianlin, Huang Yingying''s position as the head of the family was stable.


    Huang Yixin was going crazy and jumped up, "old and immortal, you really have been planning to pass the title of home owner to Huang Yingying! He is not your granddaughter, is he your illegitimate daughter? You have seed!"


    At this point, the overall situation of the Huang family is stable, but the internal contradictions of the family have become a joke among the population.


    Mrs. Wu also stood up, "I object. The owner of the Huang family is not a woman."


    Huang Yun''s face was livid. Today, he must cure the Huang family fundamentally. "You have no right to object. I have made a decision to divorce you!"


    "What, you... You''re going to divorce me?"


    Mrs. Wu is old and has never thought of this day.


    Huang Yun is also old. In fact, the biggest problem of the Huang family is his wife.


    He was not afraid of being laughed at and made up his mind, "you heard right and take your Wu family out of our Huang family. In the future, when I see the Wu family, I will beat it like a wild dog!"


    Huang Yun''s heart has long hated the Wu family. It''s like a tumor on his body. He is afraid of death after cutting, and it hurts if he doesn''t cut.


    Take this opportunity to clean up.


    "I disagree, I disagree!"


    Mrs. Wu is crazy.


    Huang Yun said coldly, "I don''t need your advice."


    With that, he directly sent an email to inform the whole Huang industry that from now on, it has nothing to do with the Wu family.


    Since then, the internal cancer of the Huang family has been cleaned up.


    Huang Yingying, as the new owner.

 Chapter 245

    After clearing away the cancer, insiders of the Huang family, such as Huang Yongsheng and others, were overjoyed. People surnamed Huang who had been suppressed by the Wu family came forward one after another, publicly expressed their support for the old man''s decision and supported Huang Yingying as the owner of the family.


    Huang Yixin, Mrs. Wu and others see that the situation is over and stay at the scene. They may be hanged and beaten by Tang Tianlin, a reckless man.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Go, go, go!"


    Huang Yixin walked out of the hall with people.


    As soon as they left, Tang Tianlin only felt that the air in the whole world was much fresher.


    "Hahaha, what a big ethical drama."


    At this moment, a voice of ridicule came out, and the air smelled hard again.


    The man who opened a joke was the head of the Jin family, Jin Zhennan.


    The people came back. They were attracted by the internal struggle of the Huang family just now, so that they forgot the existence of the Jin family.


    However, the Jin family is the protagonist today.


    Although the Huang family has cleared the tumor and stabilized the situation, it is time for the foundation to shake. If the Jin family announces its support for Huang Yixin, it will publicly declare war with the Huang family at this time. The Huang family is definitely not an opponent.


    Everyone looked at Jin Zhennan and waited for his attitude.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Huang. Spring and autumn. In the past, give me a toast to Mr. Huang."


    Jin Zhennan''s leisurely attitude calls Jin Chunqiu.


    Jin Chunqiu smiled, "yes, Dad."


    Then he walked onto the stage with two glasses of wine and came to Huang Yun, "old Huang, I''ll give you a toast."


    Huang Yun didn''t pick up the wine he handed over. "Today''s thing makes you laugh, but this is an internal matter of my Huang family, so I hope you don''t talk too much!"


    Jin Zhennan smiled coldly, "spring and autumn, it''s time for you to change your mouth, old man. Pass the position of leader of the Huang family to my daughter-in-law. My Jin family will give full support!"


    "Don''t be polite, sir. I can ignore it, but Chunqiu is already your grandson-in-law. He has to take care of your Huang family."


    Jin Zhennan''s attitude is beyond doubt.


    The point he wants to express is very simple. Huang Yingying is already the daughter-in-law of the Jin family. Even if he is the owner of the Huang family, he is also the daughter-in-law of the Jin family.


    He is good at this wishful thinking.


    Huang Yun''s face sank and the pressure on his shoulder doubled. He really didn''t want to face the attack of the Jin family as soon as Huang Yingying got on the top.


    "Master Jin, the marriage between our two families will be discussed later. Today, I want to deal with the Huang family''s affairs first."


    Drag word formula.


    But is Jin Zhennan so easy to deal with?


    "It''s not necessary. Today is the engagement banquet for children and Yingying. Now Yingying is the owner of the house. The Huang family has cleaned up the interior, and the engagement dinner can continue."


    Jin Zhennan has a firm attitude.


    Tang Tianlin picked up the microphone, stared at Jin Zhennan and said, "who''s your daughter-in-law? Do you want a face? Jin Chunqiu in your family is a waste dandy. Do you deserve my sister?"


    Three questions, directly asked Jin Zhennan silly eyes.


    After a while, Jin Zhennan calmed down and said, "what are you? Don''t think my daughter-in-law thinks you''re a brother, so you have the right to ask about her marriage. I don''t care about you because you support my daughter-in-law to ascend to the position of the head of the Huang family, but if you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll definitely make you regret it!"


    Tang Tianlin shook his head: "you are really shameless. Your Jin family is in collusion with Huang Yixin. Huang Yixin has gone away. I''m ashamed of you for sitting here."


    "You..."


    Jin Zhennan pointed to Tang Tianlin and was said to blush.


    "Mr. Huang, say a word! Can this boy represent your Huang family?"


    Huang Yun''s face was tense and he didn''t know how to deal with himself. He didn''t expect Tang Tianlin to be so strong!


    Even if facing the largest family in the south of the Yangtze River, the Jin family and Tang Tianlin, they are still fearless.


    This unprecedented courage and courage to know whether it is good or bad, even Huang Yun, an old oilman in the south of the Yangtze River, is difficult to say for a moment.


    Jin Zhennan shook his head and said, "it''s ridiculous. No one in the great Huang family dares to speak. Do you want to let a Tang master? I think the surnames of the three great hermit giants should be changed to Jin, Chu and Tang?"


    What Huang Yun can''t stand most is talking about the family. His old face is very gloomy.


    "If you don''t say it, I think the surnames of the three rich families should be changed to Tang, Huang and Chu."


    Tang Tianlin spoke!


    This is what he really thinks.


    There is no need for the Jin family to exist. If it''s just two dandies, it''s not impossible to keep the Jin family alive.


    Unfortunately, the leader of the Jin family is also an unreasonable fool. There is no need to exist any more. Although he can''t swallow the Jin family for a while and a half, in the long run, it is the right way to remove the Jin family and replace it with the Tang family.


    As soon as that comes out.


    The whole audience was horrified.


    No one expected that Tang Tianlin was so ambitious.


    I really want to change the pattern of the three giants.


    Looking at Tang Tianlin''s behavior style, he doesn''t seem to be joking.


    Jin Zhennan was stunned. It was like two children bickering, saying something, and being repeated by the other side. When the other side became a repeater, the attack power doubled forever.


    "Hehe, young man, your tone is too crazy!"


    Laughter came from Jin Zhennan''s side. A calm voice came out slowly, but it swept the whole earth like a tsunami.


    It''s Jin Gui!


    The old man of the Jin family spoke.


    Who is Jin Gui? At that time, Ye Fan, the leader of Jiangnan, had to respect the existence of three points. The old man had long been indifferent to fame and wealth and rarely set foot in specific affairs.


    Today, however, even he can''t sit still and speak.


    "Tang Tianlin really pretended to the end this time. The old man opened his mouth, and the whole Jiangnan has been shocked!"


    The onlookers were appalled.


    Jin Zhennan quickly turned around and respectfully said to Jin Gui, "Dad, small soft rice men are not worth your gold mouth. You should sit down in the Diaoyutai and let me deal with him."


    The old man personally dealt with a soft rice man. It''s true that the price fell. There''s no need for the old man to come forward unless he has to.


    Jin Gui nodded and looked arrogant. "It doesn''t matter. I''m just ringing the alarm for him to see if he knows convergence. Other things are still at your disposal. Naturally, my identity won''t talk to this mole ant."


    Someone breathed a sigh of relief for Tang Tianlin.


    It turned out that the old man didn''t intend to intervene.


    That''s right. How can Tang Tianlin''s identity deserve to let master Jin out of the mountain?


    "Boy, can you hear me clearly? You are a soft rice man. You rely on the garbage of women. Kneel down and surrender. On a happy day, my Jin family is too lazy to investigate you. I''ll give you one last time..."


    As soon as the old man spoke, it can be said that the whole Jiangnan would shake. From the expressions of the guests, we can see how powerful the authority of the Jin family is.


    Jin Zhennan is full of confidence. Tang Tianlin must surrender today.


    However, before he finished, Tang Tianlin put down the microphone and went straight to Jin Zhennan.


    The big hand stretched out, grabbed Jin Zhennan''s collar and picked him up.


    "I hate people saying I eat soft rice. Even if I really eat soft rice, it''s not something you can laugh at!"


    Tang Tianlin said fiercely.


    Ordinary people scold him for having a soft meal. He doesn''t care much, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t care!


    On the contrary, he doesn''t like the word "soft rice" very much.


    Today, it is just for the nobles in the whole Jiangnan area to understand that whoever dares to mention this again will first see the end of Jin Zhennan.

 Chapter 246

    Soft rice is hard to eat.


    That''s what Tang Tianlin said.


    Jin Zhennan snorted coldly, "what''s the matter? You''re afraid of being said. I''ll say you. What can you do? Dare you try it on me!"


    "Tang Tianlin, put down my father!"


    Jin Chunqiu panicked. Naturally, he knew that with Tang Tianlin''s skill, if they caught Jin Zhennan as a hostage, they must throw a rat''s deterrent.


    Jin Zhennan didn''t panic. "My son, don''t worry. Your father hasn''t seen any big storms. I don''t believe it. He dares to do it to me."


    "He doesn''t dare. He doesn''t dare to borrow his ten courage."


    The crowd whispered.


    Jin Zhennan is the master of the Jin family!


    The most powerful person in the whole Jiangnan area.


    Dare to hit him.


    When the Jin family is angry, neither black nor white will let Tang Tianlin go.


    "He really pretended to the end this time!"


    Jin Gui''s face beside Jin Zhennan was very gloomy. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin didn''t give face so much.


    After he spoke, Tang Tianlin did not restrain, but intensified.


    Pop.


    The next second, Tang Tianlin was cold and heartless, slapping Jin Zhennan in the face.


    Jiangnan was like an earthquake. Everyone at the meeting felt a little unstable.


    Jin Chunqiu and Jin Shengming both covered their eyes. It''s terrible. Tang Tianlin is still the Tang Tianlin. They don''t give anyone face. They all have a feeling that even if the Jade Emperor stands in front of Tang Tianlin, Tang Tianlin also says to fight. This boy has only one vocabulary to describe his lawlessness.


    Jin Zhennan was stunned.


    How dare anyone touch him?


    "You... You soft rice man, are you impatient? I''ll kill your whole family, kill your whole family!"


    Pop!


    Another slap in the face.


    This time, Jin Zhennan''s old face left five blood red fingerprints, and his face swelled rapidly.


    "Check, check for me. Find out the boy''s genealogy for me. I''ll catch all my relatives and friends within three generations. Ah!"


    Jin Zhennan roared.


    The Jin family at the other tables were in a hurry and immediately began to use various channels to collect Tang Tianlin''s information.


    Grandpa Tang Zhentian, ex-wife Jiang Zihan and current girlfriend Xu Yunmei.


    These three people must die!


    Pop.


    Tang Tianlin slapped again.


    Pop, pop, pop!


    A series of four or five slaps made the whole Jin family dizzy.


    Jin Zhennan''s teeth were broken.


    The bodyguards of the Jin family haven''t arrived yet!


    "Let go of my father!"


    Jin Chunqiu can only do it himself. He grabs Tang Tianlin''s Vest out of thin air. This grabbing condenses all his strength, just like a flying dragon attacking a beast, with internal force sputtering, and the space is distorted.


    Bang!


    Tang Tianlin seemed to have eyes on his back. When he just got close, Tang Tianlin kicked it out, right in the middle of Jin Chunqiu''s waist. Jin Chunqiu''s body flew out of thin air and hit the edge of the table. The table made of solid wood broke into powder in the blink of an eye.


    The Jin family, who is good at personal skills, didn''t hold up a round behind Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin nodded secretly. During this time, he stayed at home and absorbed himself in understanding the remarkable effect of Tang''s Medical Biography. You know, Jin Chunqiu''s strength is not weak, which is almost equal to Yan Ze who took care of his family at the beginning.


    Jin Gui originally believed in his grandson very much, but when he saw this scene, he couldn''t help shaking his heart. Tang Tianlin''s force value was a little scary.


    He couldn''t sit still.


    In particular, he found that the security guards of yayunju were motionless and looked like watching the excitement, and his men also found that Tang Tianlin was the supreme VIP of yayunju.


    "So this boy came prepared, not a reckless man."


    He secretly shouted in his heart. At the same time, he took out his mobile phone and was ready to call the golden family Ace Combat force group, "golden God guard!"


    Jin Shenwei is a security regiment secretly trained by the Jin family. Its combat effectiveness is comparable to that of the US Marines. There are eight regular members of jinshenwei. Eight people act at the same time, which is the first combat power of China. Jinshenwei can also stop it.


    Jin Shenwei is equivalent to the Jin family''s nuclear weapons, which can only be used in the most urgent case.


    The old man judged that today, it was the most urgent situation.


    Bang!


    Just as he was about to press the button, Tang Tianlin was keenly aware of his small action. He grabbed his mobile phone and smashed it in front of him with a fist.


    Jin Gui''s heart sank quickly as he watched the mobile phone break into powder.


    An invisible fear spread in his heart. With Tang Tianlin''s bravery and the support of the Huang family, would they be desperate to slaughter the top management of the Jin family here?


    Once they die, it''s hard to say whether the Jin family will avenge them. People in this age are too open-minded, but unlike those in the past, they will be foolish and loyal to the master of the family.


    "What do you want, old man?"


    Tang Tianlin asked coldly.


    Jin Gui was sweating on his forehead.


    He wanted face again and was afraid of angering Tang Tianlin. "Young man, have something to say. Let me go."


    Jin Gui''s face has been beaten like a pig''s head.


    Have something to say.


    This is the most pleasant sentence Tang Tianlin heard today.


    He is not a violent maniac, but there are always some people who like to trouble him.


    Released Jin Zhennan.


    Tang Tianlin directly talked to Jin Gui, "You Jin family, do you mean what you say?"


    "When an old man speaks, he naturally counts."


    "OK, let me ask you, do you know Jin Chunqiu''s idea of hitting my sister?"


    "The marriage of golden and yellow families is beneficial to both sides. With all due respect, you are just an outsider and should not interfere in this matter."


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "old man, I think you''re reasonable before I talk to you. If you''re like your son''s grandson, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness."


    Jin Gui trembled when he heard the speech. Look at the end of Jin Zhennan. He has old arms and legs, but he can''t bear such brilliance.


    "Jin Chunqiu and Huang Yixin forced my sister to marry him. How do you deal with this?"


    Tang Tianlin stared at Jin Gui.


    Let Jin Gui make a statement.


    The skin of Jin Gui''s mouth trembled and wanted to argue for two words. When the words came to his mouth, he seemed to scald his mouth and didn''t say it, "you... What do you want to do?"


    "Jin Chunqiu did such shameless things. It''s no big deal for me to kill him."


    Tang Tianlin said calmly.


    Jin Chunqiu, who couldn''t afford to fall to the ground, trembled. Before attending the banquet, he never dreamed that he would be threatened by death.


    However, at this moment, he has no temper. If Tang Tianlin really wants to kill him, he can''t resist at all.


    Jin Gui holds the armrest of the chair with blank eyes.


    Has the weather changed in Jiangnan?


    Their Jin family can''t be the master of the south of the Yangtze River. They are pinched here by a soft rice man!


    "You make an offer to let my grandson live."


    Without any argument, Jin Gui recognized the reality. Today, they don''t recognize counseling. They can''t get out of yayunju.


    The Jin family is going to make compensation for land cutting. Let''s settle the situation!


    Tang Tianlin raised his eyebrows. The old man was still smart. However, he didn''t think about how to deal with the Jin family.


    Thinking, a beautiful shadow came into the door.


    "The Jin family''s business is really not authentic, which has caused great harm to the Huang family owner. It should be made up for. In my opinion, it''s better to withdraw from the tourism industry in Lincheng and Han City and let the Huang family take over."

 Chapter 247

    Chu LAN stood up and spoke.


    The Chu family only came to the Chu family this time. Chu LAN fully represented the Chu family. The Chu family owner was too lazy to come forward.


    If you are smart, the Chu family leader is smart.


    He had seen that something would happen to the marriage between the golden and yellow families, and now it did happen.


    The Jin family and the Huang family are not only ashamed of their owners, but also the old antiques, Huang Yun and Jin Gui. Today, if the Chu family were here, it would be impossible not to speak on such an occasion, but the Chu family owners dare to talk nonsense. Tang Tianlin is afraid that even the Chu family will not give face.


    No, it''s the best choice.


    Chu Lan was wearing a white fishtail skirt, the smooth material was tightly close to her delicate skin, her slender legs were wrapped in flesh colored silk stockings, and her high-heeled sandals made her toes appear in the silky light. She walked in slowly, like stepping on the clouds, with a feeling of immortality.


    She was completely neutral and took a conciliatory attitude.


    Give advice to the Jin family. Since they want compensation, let the Jin family withdraw from the tourism industry in Lincheng and Han City.


    This idea is very sophisticated.


    Jin Gui stared straight. "Chu girl, you want to be a peacemaker. Are you qualified? It''s almost like asking your father to come out and say that! If the Chu family wants to take advantage of the fire, why should they still be masked?"


    Lincheng and Hanshi, located in the west of Jiangnan, are two important cities in the West with great development potential. Tourism is the pillar industry of the two cities. Previously, Jinjia has been firmly controlled by Jinjia, with a value of nearly 10 billion.


    Giving it to the Huang family is equivalent to compensating 10 billion yuan.


    The Huang family can take over the tourism of the Jin family, but the Huang family can''t swallow such a big two cakes at all.


    After the Jin family let the two cakes out, the Huang family must cooperate with the Chu family, which is equivalent to the Chu family getting 5 billion.


    Therefore, Jin Gui said that the Chu family was looting.


    Chu Lan''s sophistication in coming up with this scheme is that the scheme is acceptable in three aspects.


    For the Jin family, the Jin family wants to give up 10 billion assets, but Lincheng and Han are still under construction. Even if the Huang family takes over, it will not succeed for a while and a half. Giving up the interests of these two cities can buy time for the Jin family. At least today, they can get out calmly.


    For the Huang family, they can continue to tie the Chu family to the warship against the Jin family.


    For the Chu family, it is natural to set the White Wolf empty handed and get benefits out of thin air.


    This plan was definitely taken out by the master of the Chu family, but let Chu LAN open the mouth. This is the so-called "robbing while the fire is still masked".


    Chu LAN chuckled, "don''t look down on me, old Jin. Since I opened the mouth, my Chu family will naturally bear the consequences. Even if my father died, he won''t put the responsibility on me, a little woman."


    After finishing with Jin Gui, Chu LAN looked at Huang Yingying again, "girl, what do you think of my proposal?"


    Huang Yingying is gnashing her teeth. She is already the owner of the Huang family!


    The gratitude and resentment between the Huang family and the Jin family don''t need the Chu family to intervene. She especially doesn''t want chu LAN to intervene.


    But she knew in her heart that Chu Lan''s proposal must have been carefully considered. Although there was something strange in it, she couldn''t understand it, but she couldn''t think of a better way.


    The personal grudges with Chu LAN are small.


    "Now I''m the owner of the Huang family. I can''t be as capricious as a child!"


    After a moment of silence, she pulled Tang Tianlin''s clothes and whispered behind Tang Tianlin: "just do what Chu Lan said."


    Tang Tianlin also nodded, "your Jin family withdrew from the tourism industry of the two cities. I won''t investigate the forced marriage of Jin Chunqiu."


    Jin Gui closed his eyes, "I agree."


    He thought to himself, "when you leave yayunju, see how I hold you!"


    Chu LAN took out the prepared documents from his bag. "There''s no evidence for words. Sign and pledge. There are four copies of the contract. Tang Tianlin and I are both supervisors. One copy is reserved by one person, and one copy is reserved by one of your golden two families. Sign."


    Jin Gui stares at Chu LAN. The girl is a little difficult.


    In addition to staring at Chu LAN, Jin Gui can''t do anything. He has signed his name on all four contracts.


    "Now, can we go?"


    "Walk slowly."


    The Kim family left the hall in dismay.


    As soon as the Kim family left, other guests also left one after another. They didn''t dare to stay.


    Now, the situation of the Three Kingdoms has just taken shape. The Huang family and the Chu family are united against the Jin family. No one knows the final outcome. They don''t want to join the immortal fight.


    Soon, the guests were almost gone.


    Finally, there are four people left: Huang Yun, Huang Yingying, Tang Tianlin and Chu LAN.


    Huang Yun took the three of them to the box.


    "I''m very grateful that Miss Chu can stand on the side of our Huang family today."


    Huang Yun first thanked Chu LAN. If Chu LAN didn''t come forward at last, the pressure on his shoulder would be very heavy.


    Although the Huang family received 10 billion yuan from Tang Tianlin, but Huang Yixin took people away, they were still wounded. Once the Jin family made a comprehensive counterattack, how to deal with it depends on Huang Yingying, who has never operated a family industry.


    Chu Lan said with a smile: "the old man is polite. Over the years, aren''t the Huang family and the Chu family in the same breath? I heard that Miss Huang is going to marry the Jin family. I''m the one who worries most."


    Huang Yingying wants to say something to Chu LAN, but seeing Chu Lan''s polite appearance, she doesn''t know how to speak. On the contrary, she looks stingy and can only be unhappy.


    Tang Tianlin said, "I heard that Lincheng and Han City are the focus of the layout of the Jinjia family and let them withdraw from the tourism industry of the two cities. I didn''t expect them to agree so readily."


    Huang Yun smiled. "The old fox''s idea is naturally to drag. Even if they sign a contract, they give orders to their men to resist. We can''t swallow the business between the two places for a while and a half."


    Chu Lan said, "yes, it''s because you can delay, so Jin Gui will accept this proposal. But I think he didn''t count it. Your old man has handed the chief order to Tianlin."


    Huang Yun was stunned: "Tianlin has told you this?"


    At the banquet, Tang Tianlin didn''t use his identity as the leader of the south of the Yangtze River. He just wanted to establish prestige first and then tell the world.


    It is the so-called "extensive grain accumulation, high wall construction, slow king."


    When Tang Tianlin was given the order of the chief leader, he was asked to strictly restrict himself according to the standard of the chief leader, rather than let Tang Tianlin show off with this identity.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t reveal his identity today. He is the most satisfied place for the old man.


    However, he didn''t expect that Chu LAN already knew about it.


    Tang Tianlin said, "I didn''t say that. I''ve got the chief order. Did situ Hao tell you?"


    Chu LAN puffed a smile, "does anyone need to tell you? Only fools like Jin Chunqiu can''t guess. The chief order has been given to you."


    Huang Yun sighed, "Miss Chu is not as good as men. There are women in the Chu family, which is enviable."


    Hearing this, Huang Yingying immediately lowered her head in inferiority. Even if she became the owner of the house, she still couldn''t compare with Chu LAN. Now, even her grandfather praised Chu LAN. Both inside and outside of her words, she didn''t think much of her.

 Chapter 248

    "Yingying, do you know the chief order?"


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes swept to Huang Yingying. Knowing that the girl had low self-esteem again, he quickly talked to her.


    Obviously, although the old man loved his granddaughter, he didn''t know what his granddaughter really thought, otherwise he would never blow Chu LAN to heaven.


    Chu LAN just guessed that he had handed the chief order to Tang Tianlin. In fact, it was not very difficult to guess.


    Huang Yingying nodded. She obviously knew what happened to the chief executive order. "However, I didn''t know that grandpa had given the chief executive order to you."


    Why can Chu LAN guess, but she didn''t think of it at all.


    The more she thought, the more depressed she became.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "you don''t know many things, so it''s normal that you can''t guess. The main reason why old Huang gave me the chief order is that I accepted longtianba, a cancer in the south of the Yangtze River. Chu Lan was also present when I cleaned up longtianba, so she can guess that I got the chief order. It doesn''t mean anything."


    "Chu LAN, am I right?"


    Tang Tianlin smiled at Chu LAN.


    Chu Lan''s beautiful eyes are angry and knows that Tang Tianlin is teasing the little girl.


    From childhood to adulthood, she could make the little girl speechless every time, but today, Tang Tianlin came out for the girl, she couldn''t move.


    "You''re right, you''re right!"


    Huang Yingying was happy at once, not because Chu LAN bowed her head, but because Tang Tianlin was defending her!


    Tang Tianlin''s focus has always been on her, "you are the owner of the Huang family now. What do you want to do most now?"


    Huang Yingying stared at Tang Tianlin. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin would suddenly ask this question.


    "I... I don''t know. I''m not the master. I don''t know anything. I..."


    She was terrified.


    Tang Tianlin held her hand. "Look at your father. If you really can''t do it, just do it like your father. You won''t be worse than him."


    Huang Jin.


    When it comes to the black sheep, Huang Yun holds his forehead in his hand and is worried.


    Huang Yingying''s eyes lit up, "no, I don''t learn from him. He''s a bad example!"


    "What do you want to do now?"


    "I think it''s urgent to deal with the Jin family. The Jin family is our biggest enemy!"


    As she said this, she looked at Chu LAN. They didn''t know when they became enemies. They liked to fight each other when they met, but at this moment, Huang Yingying threw a friendly look at Chu LAN.


    To compete with the Jin family, the Chu family and the Huang family must unite!


    Chu LAN chuckled, "you are much smarter than your brother. Your brother is just a dog of Jin Chunqiu, but he still wants to be the first of the two rivers, ha ha, ha ha."


    When it comes to this, Chu LAN is really laughing. Huang Yixin''s garbage publicly claims that he has become the owner of the Huang family, which can make the Huang family develop into the first in the two rivers.


    Chu Lan was not in the banquet hall at that time, but Chu Lan was outside. When she heard this sentence, she really laughed and burst into anger.


    Huang Yun was almost moved by Huang Yixin''s ambition.


    "The Jin family is ambitious and has long wanted to kick out our two families. One family is the dominant one. Dealing with the Jin family is the primary task. Your brother is actually working with Jin Chunqiu to seek skin from the tiger. If you really marry Jin Chunqiu, the Huang family will be completely gone in a few years."


    Chu LAN sincerely praised Huang Yingying''s views.


    Huang Yingying blinked and suddenly found that Chu Lan also had a lovely side, not all hateful.


    Huang Yun is a little ashamed. He always thinks that Huang Yixin is a talent with lofty aspirations and can lead the Huang family out of difficulties.


    Therefore, even if Wu Wenfeng poisoned him, he didn''t bother to care about Huang Yixin''s face.


    But after listening to Chu LAN and Huang Yingying, he found that he was wrong.


    Huang Yixin has always been rubbish.


    Tang Tianlin nodded, "Yes, the competition between the rich and powerful can be described as tragic. In the past, the three families were close to each other and could be juxtaposed. However, once one family continued to take the lead for many years, the original balance would be broken. At this time, we must cheer up and recover the disadvantages. The end of muddling along is to be nibbled by a little bit, and finally there are no bones left. Yingying''s first thought is the crisis, That''s right! "


    Huang Yingying was flattered and blushed. "I didn''t think so much. I just thought that although the Jin family bowed its head today, the Jin family could dominate for so many years. They must have a card. Next, I don''t know how the Jin family will make a move?"


    Tang Tianlin said, "the Jin family must have a card, but don''t worry. His primary goal is to deal with me. He can''t move the Huang family and the Chu family before eating me. What do you want to do?"


    Huang Yingying said: "specifically, after Huang Yixin and Wu Youde leave, we Huang family must first abandon some industries, first develop the most familiar manufacturing industry, strengthen the cooperation between various branches, and let everyone rally again. When necessary, we can not use the title of hidden giants."


    "Yingying, why haven''t you said these ideas before?"


    Huang Yun was surprised.


    Huang Yingying''s way of development surprised him.


    Huang Yingying said, "I''m just talking nonsense."


    Tang Tianlin praised: "Yingying used to be in an awkward position at home. It''s inconvenient for her to show her ideas in this regard. In fact, I have long seen that she has the talent to command the Huang family. Therefore, I appointed her to be the owner of the Huang family. I know I''m right when you say these words. The Huang family will fly into the sky in your hands."


    "Did you let Grandpa make a decision?"


    Huang Yingying doesn''t know that the 10 billion yuan that changed the life and death of the Huang family was supported by Tang Tianlin, and the condition is to let her be the owner of the Huang family.


    After hearing Tang Tianlin''s words, she knew that Tang Tianlin was supporting her.


    His affection for Tang Tianlin has deepened. Unfortunately... Tang Tianlin has a girlfriend.


    "Yes, it''s Tianlin who fully supports you as the owner of the house, so I can make up my mind. I''m ashamed. I don''t know you as well as Tianlin."


    "Grandpa, I''m just thinking. Everything depends on your idea."


    "No, I''ll mainly listen to your ideas in the future. I''m old and I can''t keep up with many thoughts. In fact, I''m not the material to manage the family. The degeneration of the Huang family began with me, and I can''t blame your father completely."


    Huang Yun blamed himself. When Huang Jin took over the Huang family, the Huang family was really a mess.


    "I... can I?"


    Huang Yingying is still a little unsure.


    Tang Tianlin said, "you have chosen you. If you can''t, my vision is not good. Do you think my vision is not good?"


    Huang Yingying immediately squeezed his fist excitedly, "I will not live up to your expectations. I will lead the Huang family to fly to the sky!"


    Huang Yun and Tang Tianlin showed knowing smiles.


    That''s right. We should not only have a sense of crisis, but also have a goal. We can''t scare ourselves.


    "Well, you all go out. I want to rest." the old man''s heart fell to the ground, and he had to leave time for the young man.

 Chapter 249

    The three men left the old man''s room. Chu LAN pulled Tang Tianlin''s arm and Huang Yingying pulled the other one.


    The harmony in the room just now collapsed in an instant.


    "Brother Tianlin, you helped me so much today. I want to thank you anyway. Tonight, you go back to your room with me and let me serve you well!"


    Huang Yingying imitates what Chu Lan said last time.


    She found that reserve didn''t work, but she had to take the initiative.


    Unfortunately, her performance now is exactly what Chu Lan said at the beginning. Take a look. You will eventually learn from me.


    "Flirt with a man. You''d better defeat me as a teacher. You''ve finally grown up. Unfortunately, it''s not enough."


    "Tianlin, I did all this for you today. Others say that our Chu family took advantage of the fire to rob. You know best. What have I robbed? Nothing. Instead, I offended the Jin family. Maybe our Chu family will perish."


    Chu LAN is sometimes charming and pitiful. She has only one purpose and drags Tang Tianlin into her room.


    That room was specially prepared for Tang Tianlin. It was a man''s dream paradise.


    As a woman, Huang Yingying can''t resist the temptation of Chu LAN.


    Tang Tianlin smiled bitterly, "otherwise, the three of us live together today?"


    This is a good idea. Chu Lan''s eyes lit up, "OK, OK, I believe you can!"


    Huang Yingying angrily stepped on Tang Tianlin''s instep, "go to hell."


    Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin thought so dirty. She ran back to the room angrily.


    In the corridor, only Tang Tianlin and Chu LAN were left. Chu LAN dragged Tang Tianlin''s belt and dragged him into "heaven."


    "How about this?"


    After closing the door, Chu LAN immediately took out a set of stewardess dress from the wardrobe. Tang Tianlin immediately felt nosebleed. When Chu LAN changed his clothes and came to Tang Tianlin again, Tang Tianlin was completely occupied.


    ¡­¡­


    Jinjia mansion.


    Everyone in the family gathered together. Tonight is the most humiliating night in the history of the Jin family. They were pinched by an unknown Tang Tianlin!


    In front of a group of xungui in the south of the Yangtze River, he ceded the land and apologized.


    The face of the hidden world giants has been lost.


    "Check! Find out the origin of this person for me!"


    Jin Gui took over the family affairs and handled the matter himself.


    Soon, they found Jiangnan down development group.


    However, Tang International has not been found out, because Tang Tianlin was a door-to-door son-in-law in the Jiang family in the few years of the rise of Tang International. There is no data to show that Tang Tianlin is related to Tang International.


    "I see. Originally, this boy has been determined to be the leader of Jiangnan. Spring and autumn, you are really confused this time. You want to marry Huang YingYing and get the leader''s order, but you didn''t expect that the old man has given the leader''s order to Tang Tianlin?"


    Jin Gui patted Jin Chunqiu on the shoulder and regretted.


    This engagement banquet has disgraced the Jin family. If they don''t get it back, it will directly affect the Jin family''s dignity in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Jin Chunqiu was also terrified and even worried that the old man would reconsider the issue of inheritance.


    "It''s all Huang Yixin''s fault. I have to kill him. It''s his bad idea. Let me marry Huang Yingying!"


    Jin Gui smiled: "Huang Yixin is mentally retarded. You listen to what he said and want to make the Huang family the first family in Liangjiang area."


    The Haikou boasted by Huang Yixin at that time has become the laughing stock of the whole Jiangnan region.


    Jin Chunqiu said, "Grandpa is right. He is mentally retarded."


    "There''s nothing wrong with the way you want to get the chief order. It''s not your fault this time. It''s all because of Tang Tianlin. Now that he has won the chief order, he thinks he''s invincible. Unexpectedly, the chief order is in the hands of civilians like him. It''s just a reminder."


    "Grandpa, what''s your idea?"


    Jin Gui thought, "go and invite Tang Tianlin''s old and new wives back!"


    Jin Chunqiu quickly replied, "yes, I''ll go to Jinghai myself and let Zhang Yifeng go to Jiangcheng by the way."


    Zhang Yifeng is a gold medal thug of the Jin family. He is famous for destroying flowers with his hands. Jin Chunqiu understands "please", which is violent and bloody.


    Jin Gui waved his hand: "spring and autumn, you still don''t understand. Do you know what is the most important thing to be the leader?"


    "It''s the rule."


    "Yes, both ladies have to let them come voluntarily, okay?"


    "The grandson understands."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangcheng, Yamei headquarters and Jiang Zihan''s career are becoming more and more smooth. Yamei is gradually developing abroad, and Jiang Zihan''s speech is more and more confident.


    That night, she received a call from her old classmate Jinqiao.


    Jin Qiaoqiao is a distant relative of the Jin family and works in a foreign trade company under the Jin family''s name.


    This time, Jin Qiaoqiao received the task arranged by the family. He said that the Jin family was ready to cooperate with some cosmetics companies. He fell in love with Yamei in Jiangcheng and asked Jin Qiaoqiao to be responsible for contacting.


    The golden family, a great hidden family.


    The first nobleman in Jiangnan!


    Take the initiative to extend an olive branch and cooperate with Jiang Zihan.


    Jiang Zihan was overjoyed at the news. This is a great opportunity for Yamei. If the cooperation with the Jin family is smooth, it is not a dream to surpass Tang International and become the first in Jiangcheng in the future.


    Since she was despised by Tang linger last time, she has set a goal in her heart to surpass Tang International.


    She didn''t know that the reason why Yamei could develop so smoothly was that Tang International helped behind her back.


    Jinqiao invited her to Lido for a detailed discussion.


    Lido is the nest of the Jin family and a small city with beautiful scenery.


    Jiang Zihan agreed without thinking about it. On the same day, he set out for Lido. He first spent a day in Lido with Jin Qiaoqiao, and roughly figured out the cooperation intention of the Jin family.


    The golden family''s condition is that the golden family wants to take a stake in Yamei, and then support Yamei to become the first cosmetics group in the whole Jiangnan region.


    The Jin family doesn''t want many shares, less than 20%.


    Jiang Zihan communicated with the Jiang family. Of course, no one dared to object. Whether the Jin family robbed or really wanted to support Yamei, they dared not offend the Jin family.


    "Just agree. Come with me to Jin''s house tonight. My lobby brother wants to see you."


    "Lobby brother?"


    Jiang Zihan wondered, who is the lobby brother?


    Jin Qiaoqiao puffed a smile: "it''s the largest young Jin Chunqiu in Jiangnan. Have you heard of it?"


    Jin Chunqiu is the future heir of the Jin family!


    Jiang Zihan has a round mouth. It is reasonable to say that cosmetics are not the main business of the Jin family, and the core people of the Jin family should not meet in person.


    Jiang Zihan had to ask, "my identity doesn''t deserve to see Jin Dashao?"


    Jinqiao Qiaojiao said with a smile: "it''s reasonable to say that even if I want to meet the lobby brother, I''m not qualified, unless it''s a new year ancestor worship and the whole family gathering. But this time I''m also stained with your light. My lobby brother has always been single. It''s said that he works with you Yamei this time. What''s the reason? You can taste one."

 Chapter 250

    Jin Qiaoqiao is just an outsider and is not qualified to participate in the family meeting of the Jin family. This time, he was selected as the liaison with Jiang Zihan, mainly because he and Jiang Zihan were classmates.


    Like Jiang Zihan, she wondered why the Jin family suddenly became interested in elegance and beauty.


    Product a product why.


    Jiang Zihan''s first reaction was: "is it difficult, Jin Dashao, interested in me?"


    Jiang Zihan''s beauty, even if she looks at the whole Jiangnan area, is second to none. In addition to this reason, she really can''t figure out what else can make Jin Dashao personally interested in elegant beauty.


    Jinqiao will smile, "nine times out of ten."


    But Jiang Zihan quickly waved his hand, "it''s impossible. I''ve been divorced."


    Speaking of this, she looked rather gloomy. Alas, I don''t know how Tang Tianlin is doing now.


    Jinqiao thought to himself that some men like to be divorced, but this kind of words naturally won''t open his mouth, "who cares about this? I''m saying that your door-to-door son-in-law hasn''t touched you? If my lobby brother knows you''re still that, he will like you more. One day, you''ll become the junior grandmother of the Jinjia family, don''t forget me."


    "Joe, what are you talking about?"


    ¡­¡­


    On Tang Tianlin''s side, situ Hao is a little angry these days. "Tianlin, you''re really on top this time. Although you didn''t say you were the leader, the old Foxes of the Jin family can''t guess. I received the news that they have investigated the development group. I estimate that they will take measures immediately and will never watch you grow up a little bit."


    Tang Tianlin listened to his Tucao, but make complaints about the other things. At that moment, he received a call from Longfeng. He went to Lido on business and was invited to the house by the Jin family.


    Tang Tianlin narrowed his eyes and then smiled coldly. It''s a good thing.


    He was worried that he could not find a reason to eradicate the Jin family.


    The Jin family took the initiative to deliver it to the door.


    "What''s going on?"


    Seeing Tang Tianlin''s face, situ Hao directly noticed that something had happened.


    Tang Tianlin said, "the Jin family invited my ex-wife to the Jin family mansion."


    Situ Hao said, "are they invited or arrested?"


    Please and catch are very different, because moving the leader''s family is taboo. If it''s please, it''s not a big problem. If it''s catch, the headquarters won''t sit idly by!


    Tang Tianlin said, "yes, please."


    Situ Hao sighed, "the Jin family is too stable. I didn''t expect that they haven''t been the leader for 20 years, but they still haven''t forgotten the rules."


    Tang Tianlin asked, "what rules?"


    "In short, this is a trap. You must not go over it. They want to deceive you into their territory and kill you directly. The leader is inferior to others. If you die, you will die. You have not contributed to the development group, and the development group will not take care of your affairs. But if they catch your family and threaten you, it will violate the bottom line of the development group, FA The exhibition group will personally send someone to clean them up. The Jin family is very stable. You don''t need to worry. They won''t do anything to your relatives. "


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "it''s a little interesting. Whether they invite or catch, they are threatening me. For this reason, I killed their Jin family. Is it all right?"


    "You... Don''t mess around. The Jin family has Jin Shenwei. Even Hua Yunhai doesn''t dare to break into the Jin family."


    Situ Hao saw Tang Tianlin''s eyes ready to move and warned madly.


    Never mess around.


    Tang Tianlin said, "really? Hua Yunhai doesn''t dare to break through, so I don''t dare to break through?"


    ¡­¡­


    Jin Chunqiu was disappointed. He worked for many days and tried to cheat Xu Yunmei. As a result, Xu Yunmei didn''t get it at all.


    Originally, he wanted to tie Xu Yunmei directly, but the old man said he couldn''t do anything. He said Tang Tianlin was already the leader and dared to move Tang Tianlin''s family. Don''t send someone to intervene.


    The only good news is that I cheated an ex-wife, Han Han.


    But Tang Tianlin is not a fool. Will he break into the dragon''s den of the Jin family for an ex-wife?


    Anyway, he decided to meet Tang Tianlin''s ex-wife in person.


    Jinjia reception restaurant.


    When Jin Qiaoqiao led Jiang Zihan into the restaurant, Jin Chunqiu''s eyes lit up and his disappointment was swept away.


    He has seen many beautiful women, but very few like Jiang Zihan.


    "President Jiang, sit down, please sit down."


    Jin Chunqiu stood up and took the initiative to open the chair for Jiang Zihan.


    Jiang Zihan was stunned. Unexpectedly, she was surprised that the No. 1 young man in Jiangnan was such a gentleman.


    "President Jiang is really unique. It''s beautiful. It''s so beautiful!"


    Jin Chunqiu praised and said it very sincerely.


    Jinqiao and jiangzihan looked at each other.


    Look, you guessed right. Jin Chunqiu is really close to Jiang Zihan because of his beauty.


    Because there are more beautiful men close to Jiang Zihan, but like Jin Chunqiu, those who can make Jiang Zihan''s enterprise develop into the first enterprise in Jiangnan are unique and have no other people.


    Jiang Zihan tried to hide his excitement and said calmly, "thank you for your praise."


    After sitting down, Jin Chunqiu warmly greeted the two beauties to eat.


    "This is Xihuang caviar. Try it. It''s definitely different from other caviar you''ve eaten."


    The meals on the table are specially provided. These meals are absolutely inaccessible to ordinary people, even the nobility, but in the Jin family''s restaurant, this is ordinary food.


    Jin Chunqiu dated many beautiful women here, and was shocked by the Jin family without exception.


    Jiang Zihan was also shocked. Yamei now has assets of nearly 10 billion, and she contacts more and more nobles, but there has never been such a person as the Jin family. An ordinary reception dinner is all rare delicacies.


    "Jin Shao, Jin family has no experience in elite cosmetics before. I''m really flattered why they suddenly want to cooperate with us."


    When she saw that Jin Chunqiu never mentioned business, she was still worried.


    Jin Chunqiu smiled: "the women''s market has always been our favorite market for the Jin family, but it is because we have no experience before that we need to cooperate with entrepreneurs like you. I heard that Yamei has begun to take the international route, which is in line with our Jin family''s requirements. I hope we can cooperate happily."


    Jiang Zihan immediately expressed confidence and said that Yamei''s current value was close to 10 billion.


    As everyone knows, 10 billion is nothing in Jin Chunqiu''s eyes. There are many companies and groups worth 10 billion in the whole Jiangnan area, but the Jin family only looks at rich families with deep information.


    "President Jiang, can you tell me something about your ex husband Tang Tianlin?"


    After drinking a few glasses of wine, Jin Chunqiu''s conversation suddenly turned. Jiang Zihan is charming, but he didn''t forget that the purpose of inviting Jiang Zihan is for Tang Tianlin.


    Jiang Zihan suddenly woke up a lot and looked embarrassed, "he... Mentioned what he did..."


    Jinqiao hurriedly explained: "although Tang Tianlin and Zihan have the name of husband and wife, they don''t have the reality of husband and wife. They are just a door-to-door son-in-law."

 Chapter 251

    "Door to door son-in-law?"


    Jin Chunqiu smiled and didn''t speak,


    The door-to-door son-in-law, whom even ordinary people despise, is now selected as the leader of Jiangnan. I don''t know if these two little girls know what it means to be the leader of Jiangnan.


    Jiang Zihan showed a slight frown. "Tianlin is really my ex husband. Does Jin Shao know him?"


    Tang Tianlin was unscrupulous with his powerful skills. He also called a group of good people such as long.


    In Jiang Zihan''s eyes, Tang Tianlin leaned against his body and became the forbidden house of Chu LAN, a hidden tycoon, and recruited a group of thugs.


    She was also gradually familiar with the pattern of Jiangnan. She knew that the Chu family was one of the three hidden giants. It was because of this that Tang Tianlin dared to compete with Jinghai longtianba''s family.


    Although Tang Tianlin shouldn''t have, he saved their family last time. If Tang Tianlin didn''t appear in time last time, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    She still didn''t want to see Tang Tianlin have an accident.


    Hearing that Jin Chunqiu mentioned Tang Tianlin''s name, her heart was raised to her throat, "this waste doesn''t even dare to provoke Jin Shao?"


    The Jin family is the first family in the south of the Yangtze River. Even the Chu family can''t compete with the Jin family. Besides, Tang Tianlin is just Chu Lan''s little white face. The rich family''s daughter took a fancy to your body at the beginning, but at most it''s just fun.


    A young lady like Chu LAN can''t marry a civilian. If she offends the Jin family, Chu LAN will directly abandon Tang Tianlin.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Jiang Zihan looked at Jin Chunqiu nervously.


    Jin Chunqiu smiled. "I know him and have met him a few times."


    Jiang Zihan asked cautiously, "is he rash and didn''t bump into Jin Shao?"


    Jin Chunqiu looked at Jiang Zihan and said, "President Jiang still cares about him? Why, are you afraid that he will bump into me and be killed by me?"


    Jiang Zihan''s hands and feet were cold, but his face was cold: "I don''t care about his life or death. If he bumped into Jin Shao, he deserved it."


    Jin Chunqiu said, "no, he just had a horse race with me and dared to win me."


    Jiang Zihan was stunned and immediately said, "he doesn''t understand anything. He can''t do anything when he makes trouble. I hope Jin Shao can forgive him this time."


    Jin Chunqiu smiled, "Zihan, you are really a knife mouth tofu heart. Even if I am unhappy with him, I won''t embarrass him in your face. I just don''t know if he will be as interested in you as you are in him."


    Jin Chunqiu narrowed his eyes and wasted so much Kung Fu. He still didn''t know what Jiang Zihan was in Tang Tianlin''s mind. If Tang Tianlin didn''t come to his nest, he had to take Jin Shenwei to Fenghuang mountain to clean up Tang Tianlin.


    However, now the Huang family and the Chu family are together with Tang Tianlin. In Fenghuang mountain, the strength of these two families can not be underestimated. With Tang Tianlin, they are really not sure of winning.


    Jiang Zihan lowers his head. Will Tang Tianlin care about himself?


    She sighed silently, remembering the days when she was with Tang Tianlin. Tang Tianlin had more than a heart for her.


    "He is now the little white face of the eldest miss of the Chu family. How can he remember me?"


    Complained.


    At this time, Jin Chunqiu''s mobile phone rang, "Jin Shao, Tang Tianlin is coming."


    Jin Chunqiu''s eyes lit up. Tang Tianlin really dared to come to their Jin family''s nest?!


    "Where is he now?"


    "He took more than ten thugs, caught our men and is walking to your restaurant."


    "Just in time!"


    Jin Chunqiu showed an excited look, and Tang Tianlin was indeed a reckless man. With more than a dozen thugs, he dared to come to his nest.


    Jin Chunqiu wants to laugh.


    Can Tang Tianlin''s thugs compare with his Jin Shenwei?


    He trotted to the door.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw Tang Tianlin standing at the door, "Jin Dashao, where are you going?"


    Jin Chunqiu suddenly stepped back, a chill poured down, and his whole body trembled.


    I felt Tang Tianlin''s powerful breath.


    He himself was not weak, but facing Tang Tianlin was like facing a bottomless abyss.


    He was also a good martial artist. Tang Tianlin''s strength completely refreshed his cognition. From the beginning, he fought with Tang Tianlin for the first time on the horse farm, but he could barely make two moves. Later, at the wedding banquet, he was beaten by Tang Tianlin without fighting back. In short, in the face of Tang Tianlin, his heart was just an idiom and panicked.


    I thought it would be better in my own home, but I didn''t expect that Tang Tianlin was unscrupulous and rampant in his home.


    The Jin family is a large villa like a castle. Tang Tianlin can go to the door of the restaurant, at least break through the door, and then subdue the ordinary security group.


    "Tang Tianlin, what are you doing here?"


    Jiang Zihan looked to the door.


    The two looked at each other.


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes softened in an instant.


    Jiang Zihan''s heart was also trembling, but her tone was very cold when she thought that Tang Tianlin had become the little white face of the eldest miss of the Chu family.


    "I came to you."


    Tang Tianlin directly ignored Jin Chunqiu and came to Jiang Zihan.


    Without saying a word, he hugged Jiang Zihan.


    Jiang Zihan''s beautiful toes are stretched straight. I didn''t expect Tang Tianlin to be so bold.


    "Let''s get back together."


    Tang Tianlin whispered his request.


    Although he has been with Xu Yunmei, Tang Tianlin has always been unable to put down Jiang Zihan.


    He has the ability to protect the two beauties. Since he can''t let anyone go, he wants them all!


    With his current ability, he can do whatever he wants with his wealth of $60 billion or $70 billion. He just has two beautiful women at the same time. There is really no need to make a fuss.


    Jiang Zihan felt Tang Tianlin''s broad embrace. A warm current hit her whole body. Her nose was sour and almost wanted to cry.


    However, thinking of that day, the eldest miss of the Chu family announced that Tang Tianlin was her man, and immediately restrained her palpitation.


    Yamei has developed very well, and her position as a female president in the Jiang family is unmatched.


    But it''s still too weak compared with the hidden Chu family.


    "You have become Chu Lan''s little white face. Is it interesting to come back to me now?"


    Biting his lips, his pretty face said coldly.


    "You misunderstood me. I have nothing to do with Chu LAN."


    Tang Tianlin explained.


    Remembering the scene with Chu LAN before, he regretted for a while. Why didn''t he resist it at that time?


    He had nothing to do with Chu LAN before, but now, the relationship is very delicate. He had to tell Jiang Zihan a lie.


    "Really?"


    Jiang Zihan looked into his eyes.


    Did you really misunderstand yourself?


    Tang Tianlin didn''t do Chu Lan''s little white face?


    If Tang Tianlin didn''t be Chu Lan''s little white face, even if they really have an ambiguous relationship, she can accept it.


    What she can''t allow is that Tang Tianlin has a soft meal.


    Tang Tianlin nodded: "really, I have nothing to do with him."


    "OK, I agree. We''re back together."

 Chapter 252

    Jiang Zihan readily agreed to compound.


    In fact, after Tang Tianlin killed Longfeng and saved their family last time, Jiang Zihan wanted to get back together with Tang Tianlin, but then Chu LAN suddenly appeared. He had to say that Tang Tianlin was his man. Jiang Zihan thought it was true.


    That''s why I''ve been angry.


    However, when a person sleeps alone late at night, she finds that she actually wants to be with Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin holds him in his arms, and Tang Tianlin makes it clear that he has nothing to do with Chu LAN. Since he believes it, there is no reason not to compound.


    She even wants to live with Tang Tianlin tonight.


    For so many years, their husband and wife have been in vain. She suddenly felt sorry for Tang Tianlin. After breaking up, she suddenly had a bold idea!


    Tang Tianlin was so excited that he killed the dragon family and got the order to be the capital of Jiangnan Kui. It didn''t make him happy.


    At this time, there was applause, "what a beautiful picture of a broken mirror reunited. I''m going to be moved."


    Jin Chunqiu Yin smiled.


    He is very afraid of Tang Tianlin''s strength. Once Tang Tianlin runs away, he doesn''t care. If he wants to kill him, he can''t resist it.


    But Tang Tianlin is like no one else in his family. He doesn''t pay attention to him at all. Who can''t bear it?


    Sarcasm blurted out.


    Tang Tianlin was moved. Disturbed by this silly x, he looked at him with a cold look, "let me get back together with my wife. You have made a contribution and climbed away. I can consider keeping you alive."


    This


    The first shock was jinjo.


    Jiang Zihan''s ex husband suddenly came to Jin''s house. She was surprised at the beginning.


    The Jin family is a tiger''s den!


    Even if she is a distant relative of the Jin family, she can''t enter the gate unless it''s a new year''s holiday.


    Tang Tianlin is too familiar with his identity. How did the son-in-law of the Jiang family come in? She was curious from the beginning.


    The possible explanation that comes to mind in the end is that he sneaked in.


    It is possible that Tang Tianlin followed some boss and big man to the Jin family. When he heard that his wife was eating here, he sneaked into the restaurant.


    After that, they showed their love here, and Jiang Zihan actually agreed to get back together.


    Jinqiao Qiao was stunned and wanted to remind Jiang Zihan.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin dared to talk to Jin Chunqiu!


    "Waste thing, do you know who you''re talking to? If you dare to say such words to my lobby brother, I think you''re impatient."


    "Zihan, come here quickly. What nonsense are you talking about? Why do you want to compound with this waste?"


    Jinqiao turned his eyes at Tang Tianlin and pulled Jiang Zihan.


    Jiang Zihan was also shocked at this time. She agreed to compound. It was really emotional fluctuation.


    Although most of the time, she is very rational, but after all, she is also a woman and has emotional times.


    When Tang Tianlin began to talk nonsense to Jin Chunqiu, she suddenly woke up.


    Pop!


    She raised her hand and slapped Tang Tianlin. "Tang Tianlin! How can you get so complacent so soon? This is Jin Shao! It''s not too much to say that he is the most powerful person in Jiangnan. You should apologize to Jin Shao quickly."


    Jin Chunqiu was stunned.


    Naturally, he didn''t expect that Tang Tianlin should care so much about his ex-wife.


    And with Tang Tianlin''s skill, it''s not too easy to avoid Jiang Zihan''s slap.


    But he endured Jiang Zihan''s slap.


    This is true love.


    Seeing this scene, he wanted to laugh.


    "Jin Shao, I''m sorry. My ex husband is not sensible and offended you. Please don''t be angry."


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you come over and apologize to Jin Shao?"


    Jiang Zihan stamped her feet anxiously. Tang Tianlin offended Jin Chunqiu so much. She only worried that Jin Chunqiu wouldn''t let them go without paying the price.


    Tang Tianlin calmly took Jiang Zihan''s hand and crossed his fingers. He looked at Jin Chunqiu and said, "apologize? Jin Chunqiu, I ask you, do you deserve me to apologize?"


    A sense of domineering awe.


    Jin Chunqiu''s stomach shook. He only felt a palpitation. He blushed and said, "Tang Tianlin, this is my house. Don''t be too arrogant."


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "what''s the matter with arrogance? You make my wife worried. I want you to kneel down and apologize to my wife!"


    Under the suppression of Tang Tianlin''s eyes, Jin Chunqiu''s legs softened and almost fell to the ground.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin''s aura is so strong.


    He couldn''t stand it. Shengsheng felt that if he didn''t kneel down and apologize, Tang Tianlin would kill him on the spot.


    This is my Jin family!


    Jin Chunqiu was in a cold sweat. He never dreamed that one day he could meet such cruel people in the castle of his Jin family''s nest.


    "You''re a loser, aren''t you? Who gave you the courage to be presumptuous in my Jin family?"


    Jinqiao danced and wanted to slap Tang Tianlin in the face.


    As a result, as soon as her hand approached, Tang Tianlin grabbed her wrist.


    It was like being caught by a steel machine and couldn''t move at all.


    Tang Tianlin just made a slight effort, and she grinned with pain and screamed.


    "I only allow my wife to beat me. What kind of thing do you dare to do to me?"


    Tang Tianlin looked at her.


    Just like the eyes of the cold pool, as if the Millennium cold ice instantly frozen Jinqiao''s thinking.


    Jinqiao trembled all over and was extremely frightened.


    "Tianlin, she is my best friend! Let her go."


    "Well."


    Tang Tianlin didn''t remember that Jiang Zihan had such a best friend. He heard that it was Jiang Zihan''s best friend. His attitude suddenly calmed down and loosened his hand. "It turned out to be his wife''s best friend. I offended him."


    Jinqiao rubbed his wrist and was full of grievances. What''s the situation? At least she is also a relative of the Jin family. With the surname Jin alone, 99% of the people in Jiangnan can be controlled. Today, she has to rely on the identity of Jiang Zihan''s best friend to escape.


    She simply doesn''t understand.


    "Tianlin, Jin Shao asked me to have dinner to talk about business. Don''t get me wrong. Apologize to Jin Shao quickly and don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    Jiang Zihan saw that Tang Tianlin was very stubborn and had to advise patiently.


    Tang Tianlin''s skill makes her love and hate. Because of his incomparable strength, Tang Tianlin has protected her again and again, but it is also because of his incomparable strength that Tang Tianlin is fearless against Gu Hongbin and Longfeng


    But this time, it is the Jiangnan region, the largest and youngest, the golden spring and Autumn period.


    You can''t stand it.


    Jiang Zihan hopes Tang Tianlin can listen to her.


    Tang Tianlin looked at Jin Chunqiu. "Look what you scared my wife? Kneel down and apologize. You''ll only have three seconds. If you don''t apologize, you''ll die!"


    Jin Chunqiu''s pupil is enlarged.


    3¡¢ Two


    Poop.


    As soon as his knee softened, Jin Chunqiu knelt on the ground.


    Boom


    Jiang Zihan and Jin Qiaoqiao stared at the scene, their mouths wide enough to fill a whole egg.


    Tangtang Tianlin kneels down in the south of the Yangtze River?

 Chapter 253

    Others don''t know Tang Tianlin''s terror, and Jin Chunqiu can''t be unaware of it.


    The eldest young man in Jiangnan knelt down directly. He couldn''t help it. He knew Tang Tianlin''s strength too well.


    Although it is in his house, he is only ten steps away from Tang Tianlin, and the golden God guard has not arrived yet.


    What can he do without kneeling down?


    Tang Tianlin''s arrogance in his words is like a dragon sniffing roses. It not only has the momentum of a river crossing Raptor, but also has the tenderness of pity.


    Jin Chunqiu saw that Jiang Zihan was Tang Tianlin''s tenderness, forcing him to apologize and kneel. There was no other reason, just because Jiang Zihan was worried.


    Just let Jiang Zihan worry, we should treat the Jin family like this.


    If Jiang Zihan was injured, what would Tang Tianlin do?


    Thinking of this, Jin Chunqiu is creepy.


    "President Jiang, I was wrong. Please forgive me."


    Jin Chunqiu knelt in front of Jiang Zihan and looked up. It was Jiang Zihan''s tender leg.


    "Jin... Jin Shao, you... Get up. Tang Tianlin is just kidding you. He won''t kill you. You... Get up..."


    Jiang Zihan was at a loss.


    She understood that Jin Chunqiu was afraid of this because he had seen Tang Tianlin''s almost invincible skills in the city.


    This kind of martial arts expert is cruel and indifferent. Just like last time, even Longfeng and the dragon family, Tang Tianlin said to kill.


    However, last time, Tang Tianlin was alive because the Chu family came forward and suppressed things.


    It''s not that simple this time.


    Until now, Jiang Zihan still hopes to turn big things into small ones.


    "Tianlin, don''t mess around..."


    While holding Jin Chunqiu, he wanted Jin Chunqiu to get up and admonished Tang Tianlin.


    Even if you can kill Jin Chunqiu, what happens after you kill Jin Chunqiu?


    Can you get to the gate of Jin''s house.


    Can you kill one with your bare hands against the security of the whole Jin family?


    Besides, there must be a professional martial arts group behind a rich family like the Jin family. Can Tang Tianlin handle it?


    Jiang Zihan was extremely worried and could only try his best to maintain the situation.


    "Zihan, don''t be afraid."


    Tang Tianlin also comforted Jiang Zihan.


    Ding Ding.


    At this time, a man in a long white shirt approached the door slowly. The man carried his sword with both hands. The sharp sword tip made of refined steel rubbed the marble ground and made a tinkling sound. Two parallel sword marks were left on the stone.


    "The leader of Jiangnan is so powerful."


    The man in the long shirt had a broken beard, his lips moved slightly and spoke.


    "Uncle Qi, you''re here at last!"


    Jin Chunqiu suddenly got up from the ground and stared at Tang Tianlin with bloodthirsty eyes.


    Tang Tianlin, your time of death is coming!


    The humiliation of kneeling, let you skin and bone.


    The man in white is the Jin family. The golden God guards the right Dharma. Qi is unparalleled.


    A famous martial artist in Jiangnan, his weapon is double swords.


    Known as the unparalleled sword.


    Qi Wushuang, a member of the Jin family, does not participate in the ranking of China''s combat power list, but his strength will never be lower than China''s top ten.


    Jiangnan leader?


    Jin Qiao and Jiang Zihan were stunned. They didn''t know what the leader of Jiangnan was.


    Tang Tianlin is the leader of Jiangnan.


    Sounds great.


    With the arrival of Qi Wushuang, a group of junior members of the Jin family and some security guards arrived one after another.


    Outside, the Tianlin group brought by Tang Tianlin and several other people in the golden God guard are facing off.


    Qi Wushuang didn''t ask other golden guards to follow him. He just wanted to see the strength of the leader of Jiangnan.


    The leader''s position depends on the value of force.


    Of course, force does not only look at the current force, but also at the comprehensive force value, including potential.


    Generally, the peak of martial arts experts is in their forties and fifties, because what is needed to be the leader is the combination of internal strength and body. If they are too old and weak, they are not good.


    It''s too small. It doesn''t have enough internal strength and experience.


    Tang Tianlin was less than 30 years old, but he had extraordinary strength, so he was selected by Huang Yun as the leader of Jiangnan.


    "I can make my young master kneel down for you. You should be a leader."


    Qi Wushuang lowered his head and spoke slowly.


    The voice seemed to be an apostle of hell. Tang Tianlin didn''t feel anything. Jiang Zihan''s palms were cold, cold sweat was pouring out, and his hands were wet.


    Tang Tianlin touched her cool little hand and frowned.


    Jinqiao covered his mouth, "matchless God, how did you get out of the mountain!"


    Jinqiao is Qi Wushuang''s little fan sister. Qi Wushuang is the God in her mind and the ultimate trump card of the Jin family.


    "He... Who is he?"


    Jiang Zihan looked to Jinqiao for help.


    Jin Qiaoqiao said, "this is the first master of our Jin family, Jin Shenwei. Qi Wushuang is 15 years old. He has entered the inborn master of internal strength. At the age of 18, he broke into Linjiang casino alone and washed Linjiang casino. He has also challenged Ye Fan for dozens of rounds."


    Jiang Zihan stared at Qi Wushuang.


    Linjiang casino she knew that it was once one of the largest casinos in the south of the Yangtze River. There were complex forces in it. Qi Wushuang dared to break into it alone at the age of 15. It was terrible.


    That''s nothing.


    Ye Fan!


    Jiang Zihan has also heard that it was the former richest man in Jiangnan, and Ye Fan''s greatest ability is his extraordinary skill. It is said that he was once the first expert in Jiangnan.


    Being able to hold dozens of rounds under Ye Fan''s hands shows that this person''s strength is determined.


    Moreover, since he is the first master of the Jin family, he is the force relied on by the Jin family to subdue the whole Jiangnan.


    Well, Tang Tianlin, you kicked the steel plate.


    Jiang Zihan panicked.


    Jinqiao Qiao ran to Qi Wushuang, "Wushuang God, why is this loser worth your hand? You''ve never done it before. Only Ye Fan can let you do it."


    Qi Wushuang said coldly, "when I challenged Ye Fan, I was less than 20 years old and lacked internal strength. Ye Fan was nearly 40 years old, which was the peak. It was a pity in my life that I couldn''t win him in the end."


    "Now, my strength has more than tripled. Even if ye fan is close to me, I will kill with one sword. Tang Tianlin, do you have anything to say?"


    He looked very proud.


    He doesn''t want to be the leader of Jiangnan, but others want to do it. He''s very unhappy!


    "Loser, don''t pretend to be better. Kneel down quickly and look at Zihan''s face. My lobby brother... Maybe..."


    Jin Qiao looks at Jin Chunqiu. Tang Tianlin forces Jin Chunqiu to kneel.


    Can Jin Chunqiu spare Ye Fan''s life?


    To tell the truth, although she despises Tang Tianlin, she has something to do with her best friend after all. She doesn''t want Ye Fan to die like this.


    However, after looking at Jin Chunqiu''s expression, he shook his head and forced Jin Chunqiu to kneel down and not kill him. It came out that how can the Jin family gain a foothold in the south of the Yangtze River in the future.


    "Alas, you want to die yourself. We can''t save it if we want to."


    Jiang Zihan was also anxious to cry, "look at you. There''s something wrong now."


    "Jin Shao, I''ll compensate you. Just say what you want."


    She bows down to Jin Chunqiu. Only Jin Chunqiu can save Tang Tianlin''s life.

 Chapter 254

    Jiang Zihan has some grievances. It must be difficult to please Jin Chunqiu. I''m afraid what Jin Chunqiu wants is nothing more than her body


    Jin Chunqiu''s mouth muscles trembled.


    Let Tang Tianlin go?


    A fool talks about a dream. He will not only let Tang Tianlin go, but also torture Tang Tianlin slowly.


    Don''t Tang Tianlin care about Jiang Zihan? Haven''t you even touched Jiang Zihan''s body? Then insult Jiang Zihan in front of Tang Tianlin.


    "Shall I do it or do it myself?"


    At this time, Qi Wushuang spoke.


    Everyone was in a daze.


    An overwhelming murderous atmosphere pervaded the whole restaurant.


    Here we are. We''re going to do it.


    The unparalleled sword God really wants to deal with Tang Tianlin.


    It seems that Tang Tianlin''s strength is really not weak.


    Jinqiao looked at Jiang Zihan, "Zihan, your waste husband is not so unbearable. It''s worth his life to die under the unparalleled sword."


    Jiang Zihan''s hands and feet trembled, and a breath of despair filled his chest. Is Tang Tianlin really going to die?


    Since then, there has been a separation between heaven and man. This is probably the most sad thing in the world.


    "Tianlin, there''s something I want to say to you..."


    Jiang Zihan closed his eyes, and the big tears rolled down on Lengmei''s face, full of a trace of tenderness.


    "I... Loved..."


    Her voice was faint and inaudible.


    It was completely blocked by a voice like thunder.


    "It''s endless, isn''t it? What''s scaring my wife? Kneel down and apologize!"


    Pop!


    When he opened his eyes, he saw that Tang Tianlin had rushed to Qi Wushuang, holding Qi Wushuang''s collar in one hand and raising the other hand high, and five clear finger prints had been left on Qi Wushuang''s face.


    make love!


    Known as the unparalleled sword God.


    Tang Tianlin slapped him in the face, which made him look like a golden star. The hand carrying the sword couldn''t make it out at all.


    Pop pop


    Until the whole face was swollen like a pig''s head, Tang Tianlin reached out and grabbed the steel sword in his hand.


    "You are the gold family''s card? That''s it?"


    Tang Tianlin threw him away like garbage and kicked him.


    Qi Wushuang covered his lower body with his hands and curled up on the floor in pain.


    Huh?


    Jinjo took two steps back.


    Her idol, she is Qi''s matchless little fan sister.


    No way, it''s absolutely false.


    This Qi Wushuang is a fake. His double swords didn''t even shake. They were hung up and beaten into a pig''s head like Tang Tianlin''s father beat his son.


    "False, false, absolutely false."


    He shook his head.


    I don''t want to believe it.


    However, every year at the family meeting, Qi''s unparalleled position is the first person under the family owner.


    She watched secretly in the crowd, which was deeply imprinted in her mind.


    In her fantasy, Qi Wushuang is an immortal figure. She often fantasizes that this handsome uncle with incomparable temperament will break through the window and come to her bed one day


    How?


    Are those legends false?


    After all, she doesn''t know what martial arts is, hasn''t seen Linjiang casino, and doesn''t know legends.


    It''s hard not to have five pairs. It''s just a scam made up by the Jin family.


    She naturally did not expect that Qi Wushuang was not too fake, but that Tang Tianlin was too strong, too strong, too strong, so strong that Qi Wushuang was killed by the second without even making a shot.


    Tang Tianlin looked back and looked at Jiang Zihan again. "Zihan, what did you just say?"


    "I... i... didn''t say anything."


    Jiang Zihan opened her mouth and asked her beautiful president to declare a door-to-door son-in-law. She couldn''t do it. Just now, she thought Tang Tianlin was dying and didn''t want to leave regret.


    As a result, Tang Tianlin was not only not dead, but alive and kicking.


    The beaten man is the trump card of the Jin family.


    Then she won''t admit that she likes Tang Tianlin.


    "I seem to have heard something about love? Are you saying you loved me? If so, help me have a baby tonight!"


    Tang Tianlin smiled and smashed the king''s trump card. He didn''t take it to heart at all.


    Jiang Zihan''s face was cold, "shameless, you heard wrong!"


    She killed him and didn''t admit it. Tang Tianlin had no choice.


    But some people still have to deal with it.


    "Jin Chunqiu."


    Jin Chunqiu trembled all over. When flirting with Jiang Zihan, Tang Tianlin was as soft as the spring breeze, but when he turned around and called his name, it was like sudden snow in cold winter, which made people feel cold to the bone.


    "I... I''m here."


    Jin Chunqiu responded with trembling.


    "You seemed to have found a savior just now?"


    "I... I didn''t. how dare I think so?"


    "Then why didn''t you tie up your dog and let him come out and bite?"


    "I..."


    Jin Chunqiu stammers.


    His only happiness at the moment is that he didn''t talk crazy after Qi Wushuang appeared just now.


    However, no fault, no credit.


    Tang Tianlin turned and stared at him, "scared my wife. This time, what will you pay for?"


    Jin Chunqiu sat on the ground with his legs soft and his crotch was wet. "What do you want? I have countless industries in the Jin family. Money and power can be discussed..."


    He seemed to have died at home, and he regretted it at this time.


    Who came up with the bad idea to catch Jiang Zihan and lead Tang Tianlin here?


    It''s easier to ask God than to send God.


    He really felt that Tang Tianlin was invincible. What about Jin Shenwei? Under his hands, he couldn''t even support a move. I''m afraid the boy''s future is at the level of Yan Jinghua Yunhai.


    I was wrong from the beginning. I shouldn''t compete with him.


    "Property, money and power? I''m still procrastinating on the Lincheng and Hanshi industries handed over by your family last time. Do you want to come this time? Otherwise, I''ll let you directly let the Jin family out and let me be the master of your Jin family."


    Jin Qiao and Jiang Zihan looked at Tang Tianlin in amazement.


    Today, Tang Tianlin shocked them too much.


    Jinqiao tightly pursed her lips. From now on, she dared not say a word.


    "You should talk to me if you want to sit in the position of the master of the Jin family."


    Hoo


    Outside the door, suddenly there was another sound.


    Jin Gui, the old man of the Jin family, arrived. He walked slowly with a crutch. On his left is Jin Zhennan, the current owner of the Jin family.


    Standing on his right was a sick man in a cloak and robe.


    The man covered his mouth and coughed.


    Surrounded by the Jin family, the sick man seemed to be the center of everyone, like a black hole, unfathomable.


    "Cough... Uncle Qi, why are you so careless."


    The sick man looked at Qi Wushuang lying on the ground and asked with concern. His voice was quite childish. It seemed that he was less than 20 years old.


    He squatted down and checked Qi Wushuang''s injury. Then he took out a jade bottle and gave it to the maid next to him, "take it down and smear it on Uncle Qi''s injury."


    With that, he stood up and looked up at Tang Tianlin with extremely feminine eyes.


    Tang Tianlin had a feeling of threat and was inexplicably cold.

 Chapter 255

    Who is that man?


    Not only did Tang Tianlin not know the sick man, most of the Jin family had never seen him.


    However, looking at the attitudes of Jin Gui, Jin Zhennan and Qi Wushuang, it seems that the status of morbid men is higher than that of Jin family owners.


    The point is, he''s still so young.


    "Tang Tianlin, I really didn''t expect you to be so brave as to break into my Jin family."


    Jin Zhen hummed coldly in the south, looking at Tang Tianlin like a joke.


    Then the members of the Tianlin group such as long, Feng and little nurse were carried over in turn. Just now Tang Tianlin was worried that Jin Chunqiu''s dog would jump over the wall and hurt Jiang Zihan. He broke in first and left the Tianlin group to clean the battlefield outside.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the people in the Tianlin group were injured and became prisoners at the bottom of the order.


    Longfeng''s brother and sister were tied together and hurt the most.


    "Feng?"


    Jiang Zihan saw Feng and long together and looked back at Tang Tianlin. Feng had been protecting her since the assassination of century hotel. Although she didn''t know why Feng was indifferent to her later, she never left.


    As for long, Jiang Zihan is also familiar with Tang Tianlin. He has been with Tang Tianlin and is one of his subordinates.


    She thought that the dragon was just a little gangster solicited by Tang Tianlin.


    But when Longfeng was tied together, she was surprised to find that the two people should be the same organization.


    That is, the identity of Tang Tianlin of Tang people''s security group


    "Dragon, Phoenix, how are you?"


    Tang Tianlin''s face sank. With the cooperation of dragon and Phoenix and other people in Tianlin group, he was enough to have the combat power of the top ten in China, but he fell over in the Jin family. Tang Tianlin didn''t expect this.


    However, the problem is not big. He dares to break into the Jin family with confidence, not by dragon and Phoenix.


    "Young master, we can''t die yet. Be careful!"


    Long responded to the report, glancing at the sick man, indicating that the strength of the sick man was not trivial.


    They were outside, and there was no problem until the sick man appeared.


    Jin Zhennan finished mocking, waved his hand and took it!


    The six guards of the golden God guard immediately surrounded Tang Tianlin in the middle.


    The six men are similar in height and body shape. They are muscular men with a height of more than 1.8 meters, wearing uniform sportswear.


    The six men were as like as two peas. After being ordered by Kim Shin Nan, they did not dare to neglect, and cautiously circled around Tang Tianlin.


    After all, even Qi Wushuang was badly hurt by Tang Tianlin. None of them dared to despise Tang Tianlin.


    Six people are waiting for Tang Tianlin to take the first shot and want to slowly observe Tang Tianlin''s flaws.


    Tang Tianlin was not arrogant and impetuous. He scanned the six people and found the weakest one. Then he attacked decisively, grabbed his finger and clasped the man''s throat.


    The remaining five people moved and took out their proud moves to attack Tang Tianlin.


    Muay Thai, Wing Chun, invisible


    There are all kinds of national skills and actual combat skills. At the time of action, the fist and foot are vigorous, and all kinds of forces like rain beating pear flowers hit Tang Tianlin in front.


    Can Tang Tianlin bear it?


    Jin Zhennan and Jin Gui looked at each other.


    But the sick man didn''t look at the battle between the two sides. He looked very complacent. He looked sideways as if he was thinking about what to eat for dinner. He didn''t care about what was happening in front of him.


    The next moment, Tang Tianlin twisted his body and fell over his shoulder. He grabbed the weakest one in the golden God guard and blocked him.


    Puff, puff


    The sound of a series of blows fell on Jin Shenwei''s own people.


    The population vomited blood and couldn''t see it.


    The duel between experts is about speed, accuracy and ruthlessness. Tang Tianlin seizes the right time to shoot. If he is too fast and borrows someone to stop in advance, others will certainly stop. He is too slow and can''t stop the other party''s attack.


    The timing of his action is extremely in place. It''s not fast or slow. It''s just right.


    This requires a clear understanding of the war situation and everyone''s strength.


    Tang Tianlin obviously finished it perfectly.


    After the move, the situation was superior and the judgment was made. Tang Tianlin fought one enemy against six and did not lose the wind at all. This is the rolling of strength and reaction hard power.


    Relying on Tang Tianlin''s childhood training and the lessons learned from the actual combat with Yan Ze, the four little ghosts and others.


    Bang!


    He put his hand on the gold God guard vest and pushed the man out with one palm.


    Wow.


    The man''s body collided with other divine guards and hit two or three in a moment.


    Tang Tianlin stepped forward with an arrow and trampled down like a arhat crossing the mountain, one foot at a time. Several people who fell to the ground screamed repeatedly. After being trampled by Tang Tianlin, they were directly reduced to useless people.


    But in a moment, half of the six jinshenwei were abandoned, leaving only three people.


    The three men were a little confused. They had suppressed Jiangnan for nearly ten years. They had never seen such a cruel person. For a time, the three brothers were in a mess.


    Tang Tianlin swept out with one leg, hit a man''s calf and put another down.


    At the same time, his eyes didn''t even look at the fallen waste, but looked at another golden God guard. The golden God guard was stunned for a second and turned to avoid.


    Tang Tianlin smiled and grabbed a porcelain cup and smashed it at the man.


    Hum.


    The man''s vest in the middle of the porcelain cup sounded like a bell.


    Poof.


    The man vomited blood, fell to the ground and fell a dog to eat shit.


    Jin Zhennan''s face was as uncomfortable as eating excrement.


    "Come back!"


    He stopped the last golden guard and let the man come back, avoiding the end of six people being destroyed by the regiment.


    The golden God guard vest was wet with cold sweat and returned to Jin Zhennan with great relief.


    Tang Tianlin looked back at the Jin family. The Jin family pursed their lips one by one. The Jin God guard was the most powerful guard of the Jin family. Although it was only a guard, it was offered as a guest of honor every year. In their eyes, it was the pillar of Optimus.


    At the moment, being beaten like this by Tang Tianlin is no different from the sky falling down in their eyes.


    A man singled out the Jinjia jinshenwei.


    It''s too hard for the Jin family, who are used to being the largest family in the south of the Yangtze River.


    At this time, Jin Gui came to the sick man, "Xiancheng, you have to suppress today''s situation. He was selected as the leader of the south of the Yangtze River. He is really outstanding. Let''s do it."


    The sick man, named Jin Xiancheng, is a special soldier carefully selected by the Jin family. This kind of man has been trained since childhood. Because of special training methods, their life expectancy is usually not long, and their peak period is between 20 and 30 years old.


    Seeing Jin Gui''s attitude of inviting Jin Xiancheng, the Jin family looked at each other.


    They have never seen Jin Xiancheng, but they know that the cards of the Jin family are definitely not Qi Wushuang and the six Jin Shenwei who were destroyed by the close regiment.


    The bottom card of the Jin family is this Jin Xiancheng.


    This is the bottom card in the bottom card. If he can make a move, it means that the Jin family has made every effort.


    Jin Xiancheng raised his head slightly, ignored Tang Tianlin, and said proudly and slowly: "since I defeated Qi Wushuang five years ago and became the great guard of the golden God guard, I have never played in public. Today, it seems that I will make an exception."

 Chapter 256

    Golden God guard.


    Beat Qi Wushuang five years ago.


    Two big news came out, and all the Jin family''s expressions changed when they saw Jin Xiancheng. This is the Jin family''s nuclear weapon.


    "Rubbish, the big guard is going to do it himself. Do you really think you can compete?"


    A younger generation of the Jin family sneered and pointed to Tang Tianlin.


    Jin Chunqiu also slowed down.


    This time it was stable. Even he didn''t know the existence of Jin Xiancheng.


    The idea of inviting a gentleman into the urn was put forward by Jin Gui. If the old man dares to put forward this idea, he is sure to win.


    He smiled and jokingly said to Tang Tianlin, "do you think you can defeat Qi Wushuang? Listen clearly, my big guard could defeat Qi Wushuang five years ago. For five years, you can look forward to the extent of his strength now."


    Jin Xiancheng is so young. These five years are the time when his strength grows fastest. At this time, Jin Xiancheng doesn''t know how strong his strength is.


    Jin Xiancheng looked down on everyone. "It''s really not my identity to start with a garbage. If you know yourself, you''d better kill yourself."


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "you kidney deficiency monster, since you don''t want to start, let the master of the Jin family transfer all the industries and assets of the Jin family to my name. I can consider leaving the Jin family."


    Jin Xiancheng narrowed his eyes into a line and stared at Tang Tianlin fiercely, "very good. I like crazy people."


    Then he stabbed Tang Tianlin like lightning.


    It''s too fast.


    A cold draught swept past.


    As the saying goes, when a dragon travels with rain and a tiger travels with wind, when a golden fairy moves, it has the momentum of calling the wind and rain and blocking out the sky and the sun.


    However, Tang Tianlin was not a vegetarian. He dodged and walked away, avoiding Jin Xiancheng''s lightning strike.


    Similarly, Tang Tianlin''s body moved, but also the wind roared, the plates and cups on the table trembled wildly, and the crowd was frightened. The two fought like the crazy rotation of yin and Yang.


    "Brother, can you resist it?"


    Feng looked at Tang Tianlin anxiously and asked long.


    In the martial duel, the dragon has a deep research on the judgment of their own strength.


    Long shook his head. The situation was not optimistic. Although Tang Tianlin was strong, Jinxian Chengdu was not weaker than Tang Tianlin in terms of strength, speed and reaction.


    Jin Xiancheng''s horror lies in his mystery. I don''t know how much energy is hidden in his body. "He doesn''t seem to have made full use of his strength."


    The Dragon didn''t hide it and said directly that they must prepare for the worst.


    Feng listened, but he was not afraid. "Young master, this time, he is trying to overthrow the Jin family and achieve the hegemony in the south of the Yangtze River. If he wants to save his parents, he must pass this level. If he fails, he will accept his life."


    The whole Tianlin group has no complaints.


    Jiang Zihan quietly walked to Feng, "Feng, are you also Tianlin''s men?"


    Feng looked up and saw her. At this moment, Tang Tianlin was defeated. They were all going to die, but Jiang Zihan might survive.


    The more Feng thinks about it, the more Tang Tianlin feels unworthy. Just don''t hide it.


    "If I''m not from master Tianlin, what qualifications do you have to protect me?"


    Jiang Zihan''s head burst, and many piecemeal things were connected into a line in her head, "that... Tianlin him..."


    "Young master Tianlin is the chairman of Chinaman international. Tang Tianlin and Tang linger are just his subordinates. You Jiang and Lin families treat you like this, but the young master has never blamed you. He only knows to protect you silently, but what have you done for him?"


    Jiang Zihan lowered her head in frustration. She finally knew that Tang Tianlin was the chairman of Tang Ren international. There was no mascot. In fact, someone had been kicking her forward with a load.


    In the family, being bullied by Jiang Shaoyun, Tang Tianlin secretly helped her sit as the president of Yamei.


    The cooperation with Tang International is Tang Tianlin.


    It is also Tang Tianlin who bought a good shop.


    The luxury car was bought by Tang Tianlin, and the 30 million jewelry was also given by Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin arranged to protect Feng.


    When she was in danger, Tang Tianlin was always by her side.


    But what did she do for Tang Tianlin?


    She felt very guilty.


    "Tang Tianlin, you must live. When you get through this level, I will repay your kindness and never blame you again!"


    She prayed for Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin and Jin Xiancheng hit the outside garden from the restaurant at this time. Their moves have been open and close. They have fought dozens of moves, but they still have no advantages or disadvantages. They can only be said to be close.


    Jin Xiancheng was obviously a little angry. As the last card of the Jin family, he couldn''t kill Tang Tianlin, which he couldn''t stand.


    "Grandpa, can this man win Tang Tianlin?"


    Jin Chunqiu had to worry. Seeing that Tang Tianlin had not been taken down, he muttered in his heart.


    I regret that I made a mockery of Tang Tianlin just now.


    If Tang Tianlin wins, he will never be spared if he comes back.


    Jin Gui is as stable as Mount Tai. "Don''t worry, it''s not without reason that my Jin family can sit in Jiangnan for so many years. Even Ye Fan didn''t shake the foundation of my Jin family."


    Although Ye Fan is the door-to-door son-in-law of the Jin family, he did not take special care of the Jin family after becoming famous. The Jin family can grow up mainly by their own means and strength.


    Jin Gui is full of confidence and confidence of the overlord in the south of the Yangtze River.


    The reason to lead Tang Tianlin to their Jin family''s nest is that he is sure to win here, but there are too many unknown situations elsewhere.


    Seeing Grandpa so confident, Jin Chunqiu also felt very safe.


    However, Jin Zhennan still has a little doubt, "old man, although Jin Xiancheng has no doubt about killing Qi second, he lacks practical experience after all. He still has too little experience in fighting with experts. If Tang Tianlin is really the chairman of Tang International, I''m afraid Gu''s Yan Ze and long''s four little ghosts died in his own hands. It''s really terrible!"


    Jin Xiancheng is Kim''s nuclear weapon, which has only been applied in the experimental field before. The specific effect needs to be observed.


    Jin Zhennan thought he could beat Tang Tianlin soon. Unexpectedly, the two fought for more than ten minutes and still opened in five or five. How can Jin Zhennan not worry?


    Jin Gui twirled his white beard and said slowly: "you are just too heavy to be angry. It is because Xiancheng lacks practical experience that Tang Tianlin has been holding on for so long. Do you know how he usually trains?"


    "How did you train?"


    "Even if Jin Shenwei attacks together, he can''t hold a few rounds under his hands. Therefore, he usually trains with robots. His strength, speed and reaction are close to the limit of human beings. You can''t see that Tang Tianlin has been avoiding all the time. If he hits his body, he can kill it with one move. It''s just the so-called long-term defense will be sparse. Tang Tianlin is just a fight for trapped animals , the war will be over soon. "

 Chapter 257

    Jin Gui is the one who knows the secret of Jin Xiancheng best, because Jin Shenwei is trained by him, which is related to the foundation of the Jin family. He didn''t tell anyone about it. The plan is to wait for Jin Chunqiu to become the master of the family. He will tell Jin Chunqiu the secret after he completely hands over the Jin Shenwei.


    This is the unique training method of the Jin family. Children are selected from birth. Those who meet the requirements are soaked in various medicinal materials from their infancy and begin high-intensity training when they are a little sensible. In this way, those who have martial arts talents can grow into martial arts elites at the age of 14 or 15. However, there is a disadvantage of such training, that is, they will leave the root of the disease and greatly reduce their longevity, Moreover, because of closed training, trainers may not adapt to the outside world. Only in Jinjia castle can they give full play to their real strength.


    After Jin Xiancheng was 15 years old, he no longer trained with people, but with machines. He was like a robot. All combat modes were the optimal solution fixed in his mind.


    He''ll win right away!


    As the former owner of the Jin family, Jin Gui is naturally very familiar with the Jin Shenwei he trained.


    I heard him swear that Jin Xiancheng would end the war immediately.


    Everyone in the Jin family breathed a sigh of relief.


    If Tang Tianlin really defeats Jin Xiancheng and tramples on the dignity of the Jin family, their position as the overlord in the south of the Yangtze River will not be guaranteed, and they may even become Tang Tianlin''s slaves.


    This is unacceptable to the Kim family.


    "The old man said it would be over soon. It must be over."


    "The bottom line of our Jin family can''t be provoked."


    When the Jin family joked that Tang Tianlin would lose.


    Bang.


    Tang Tianlin and Jin Xiancheng were intertwined, and a very unusual sound of explosion came.


    After the explosion, Jin Xiancheng and Tang Tianlin separated at the same time.


    It''s over.


    It''s over.


    "Ginger is still hot. The old man said it was over, and it was over!"


    The Jin family said happily.


    "You see how ugly his face is. He must have suffered an internal injury."


    They pointed at Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin''s face is really ugly at the moment. Jin Xiancheng is worthy of being a freak madman, much more powerful than Yan Ze and the four little ghosts.


    Their strength and reaction were similar, but Tang Tianlin was swept to several places by his boxing style, and he was directly bruised in several places. The pain was unbearable.


    Tianlin group looked depressed one by one. Did they lose after all?


    Jiang Zihan came to Tang Tianlin with tearful eyes. "Tianlin, I was wrong before. I''m sorry."


    She put down her pride and apologized to Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin endured the pain, smiled and enchanted her hair. "You don''t have to tell me I''m sorry. I''ve never blamed you. Although sometimes I''m very angry, I take everything you do for granted."


    To hear Jiang Zihan admit his mistake, Tang Tianlin''s mood at the moment is one word: Shuang.


    "Ah..."


    He pretended not to be able, and fell down on Jiang Zihan''s chest with a scream.


    Feel the warmth of Jiang Zihan very comfortably.


    If it had been before, Jiang Zihan would have slapped him and told him to go away.


    But at the moment, instead of pushing him away, Jiang Zihan held him more tightly.


    "How are you?"


    Jiang Zihan asked with concern.


    "Pain."


    "Where does it hurt? I''ll rub it for you."


    "Here."


    Tang Tianlin grabbed Jiang Zihan''s hand and wiped it off his body. He felt Jiang Zihan''s sweet and smooth little hand. Tang Tianlin only felt very useful.


    Jiang Zihan couldn''t help feeling a little shy. Although they were husband and wife, they were only superficial husband and wife. He had never really felt Tang Tianlin''s body.


    Before, she always felt that Tang Tianlin''s strength was just a paper tiger. It was useless to meet real dignitaries.


    But at this moment, she found that it was a chest she could rely on.


    If only I had found out earlier.


    She was filled with remorse.


    Pop pop


    At this time, Jin Chunqiu came out, clapped his hands and looked at Jiang Zihan and Tang Tianlin playfully.


    "I''m so moved. You two are really a pair of bitter mandarin ducks."


    Tang Tianlin looked at him coldly.


    Jin Chunqiu said with a cheap smile, "look at me. If you continue to look at me, do you want to eat me? Take your time. You can''t do anything except look more."


    Tang Tianlin looked at him like an idiot.


    The meaningful eyes reminded Jin Chunqiu of the picture of being humiliated before.


    "Do you still see it? I didn''t expect you to be an amorous seed. Don''t worry. After you die, I will take good care of your beloved woman."


    As he spoke, he took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and grabbed Jiang Zihan with one hand.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die so happily. I''ll let you have a good look. How can I take care of her?"


    "How can such a lovely woman marry such a loser like you? But it''s a pity. I heard you haven''t touched her yet. Let Ben touch it for you."


    Jin Chunqiu excites Tang Tianlin crazily. He wants to kill Tang Tianlin.


    Jiang Zihan''s body trembled.


    "Tianlin, don''t worry. Even if I die, I won''t succumb to the enemy who killed you!"


    Jiang Zihan is also a principled person. She knows that Tang Tianlin has done so much for herself. She is ready to die with Tang Tianlin.


    "You want to die? Then you have to serve me happily before you die."


    Jin Chunqiu''s face was ferocious, and his five fingers opened and grabbed Jiang Zihan''s long hair.


    I''m about to meet Jiang Zihan''s elegant long hair.


    Tang Tianlin moved.


    The left hand is like a leopard sticking out and clasping Jin Chunqiu''s wrist.


    Jin Chunqiu shivered and withdrew his hand crazily. He didn''t expect Tang Tianlin to fight again. When he touched Tang Tianlin''s wrist, he felt the powerful energy contained in Tang Tianlin''s body.


    He was also a master and realized the danger in an instant.


    DANGER!


    DANGER!


    The brain warned that his body retreated.


    However, if Tang Tianlin catches him, how can he escape?


    Patter.


    Hearing the sound of broken bones, Tang Tianlin directly broke Jin Chunqiu''s wrist.


    "Ah."


    Jin Chunqiu tilted his neck back and opened his mouth like a hungry beast, shouting up to the sky.


    Tang Tianlin pulled again with a click.


    Jin Chunqiu''s arms grew longer, and the joints connecting his arms and shoulders were torn, leaving only the surface skin still connected.


    "Oh."


    This time, Jin Chunqiu was so painful that he almost fainted.


    However, how could Tang Tianlin easily let Jiang Zihan die?


    Two fingers poked out and pointed to two acupoints at the heart of Jin Chunqiu to protect his heart pulse so that he could not die of pain or faint.


    You really can''t survive, you can''t die.


    In the eyes of the Jin family, they were all shocked. Who would have thought that Tang Tianlin, who was already a dying man, could be so brave.


    It can only be said that Jin Chunqiu is too unlucky. Loading ratio has to pay a price.


    Haven''t you heard of reflection?


    Even if Tang Tianlin is dying, you don''t have to hurry to touch him so soon.

 Chapter 258

    Jin Chunqiu was so miserable that one arm was abandoned by life, and Tang Tianlin was forced to live and die.


    The Jin family didn''t have much feelings for the young master. Most people just watched the excitement and thought to themselves that it was good that they didn''t come out.


    Only Jin Gui and Jin Zhennan have real flesh pain. That''s the next leader of the Jin family. One of their arms has been lost. What''s the matter? It''s not a laughing stock in the whole south of the Yangtze River.


    "Tang Tianlin, let go of my son!"


    Jin Zhennan was so anxious that he stamped his feet.


    "Let go of my grandson and have a good talk." Jin Gui''s attitude was also soft. He didn''t expect Tang Tianlin to fight back and successfully catch the hostages under Jin Xiancheng''s eyes and skin.


    There is another village.


    The people of the Tianlin group have a bright future. The two masters of the Jin family care about Jin Chunqiu''s life very much. Now Jin Chunqiu is in Tang Tianlin''s hands. They can take Jin Chunqiu and escape.


    "Talk? What do you want to talk about?"


    "As long as you let go of my grandson, you can mention whatever conditions you want."


    Jin Gui said sincerely that he secretly gave Jin Xiancheng a look and motioned to Jin Xiancheng to rescue Jin Chunqiu as long as Tang Tianlin was slightly negligent.


    Tang Tianlin said, "I have already said the conditions. I still need to speak again?"


    Transfer all Jinjia industries to Tang Tianlin''s name.


    This is the condition.


    Tang Tianlin wanted to unite the major families in Jiangnan in the form of cooperation.


    However, he gradually realized that without crushing strength, cooperation is just empty talk. Only by swallowing all the Jin family and Tang International can he frighten the whole Jiangnan.


    Jin Gui''s face is gloomy. Tang Tianlin''s ambition is even higher than that of his predecessor Ye Fan. In fact, the biggest reason why Ye Fan didn''t succeed in his graduation is that he didn''t have enough foundation. If ye fan also swallowed a reclusive powerful family, how could Zhuge dare to kill Ye Fan?


    "Don''t want to agree?"


    Tang Tianlin said faintly.


    "I agree!"


    Jin Gui said in a deep voice.


    The Jin family''s expression was collective and numb. What, the old man actually agreed to hand over the whole Jin family industry?


    The old man agrees. They don''t want to agree. Is it worth it for a waste young master?


    Before, I thought Jin Chunqiu was not familiar with his skills and could inherit his family business, but Tang Tianlin directly beat Jin Chunqiu back to its original shape. Looking back, there was no difference between Jin Chunqiu and Jin Shengming.


    What''s more, Jin Chunqiu has lost one hand. He''s only a disabled person. What else do you keep him for?


    Let her die.


    The Kim family didn''t understand what the old man was thinking.


    Tang Tianlin laughed. "Well, the old man is straightforward. Since you agree, I''ll spare the boy''s life."


    With that, Tang Tianlin threw Jin Chunqiu away directly.


    The people of Tianlin group just breathed a sigh of relief. When they saw Tang Tianlin loosening Jin Chunqiu, their face suddenly changed.


    Young master, it''s still too simple.


    "Young master, you can''t let him go. Be careful of fraud."


    Long warned nervously.


    Jin Chunqiu has hidden behind Jin Gui. All the guards of the Jin family surround them to prevent Tang Tianlin from dying quickly.


    Tang Tianlin grinned and said, "no, Mr. Jin should not be such a dishonest person. Since he agreed to something, he can''t go back on it?"


    Jingui laughed, "Tang Tianlin, I really don''t know whether you are naive or stupid, trying to swallow my whole Jin family? Under the nine springs, please remember that war is not tired of fraud and go at ease."


    Jin Gui''s promise to Tang Tianlin is just delaying time and letting Jin Xiancheng look for flaws.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin was so stupid that he released Jin Chunqiu directly.


    Now Jin Gui is unscrupulous.


    If you don''t say it on the spot, you have to kill Tang Tianlin directly.


    "Hi!"


    The people in Tianlin group were disappointed. Tang Tianlin really shouldn''t have turned over this time. As a result, he is now giving away his head, which makes people angry.


    The Kim family are happy one by one. How can there be such a stupid person.


    "Ah, I want to humiliate Jiang Zihan. Catch Jiang Zihan first!"


    Jin Chunqiu is gnashing his teeth with hatred. He wants crazy revenge.


    Of course, no one dared to come forward. Everyone looked at Jin Xiancheng eagerly.


    In this situation, Jin Xiancheng has to take action.


    Jin Xiancheng was as like as two peas, and his lips were very pale. His lips were very close to his lips. He appeared to give a sick feeling, which was exactly the same as before. What he thought was that he was just too lazy to do anything.


    "Xiancheng, I''ll trouble you again."


    Jin Gui arched his hand at him and asked again.


    However, Jin Xiancheng still had no response.


    The scene was once awkward.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin stretched out and looked at Jin Chunqiu fiercely, "I don''t know how to repent. I''d better kill him directly."


    With that, his body, like a flying bird, soared into the air and jumped at Jin Chunqiu.


    Jin Chunqiu''s face changed greatly, "escort, escort, protect me!"


    Unfortunately, how can anyone resist Tang Tianlin''s devastating attack?


    Several guards around him were pushed away by a powerful force.


    Under Tang Tianlin''s huge palm.


    Poof.


    On Jin Chunqiu''s forehead.


    The sky cover, broken.


    Jin Chunqiu, die.


    For a moment, they opened their mouths in amazement and looked at the scene inconceivably.


    The great Jin family was killed like this??


    Everyone was stunned and could put a duck egg in his mouth.


    Come back, Jin Gui''s feet are soft.


    At the critical moment, why hasn''t Jin Xiancheng shot yet?


    Isn''t Jin Xiancheng going to do it?


    Want to rebel, don''t want to protect the Kim family?


    That''s impossible. The Jin family has trained Jin Xiancheng. Of course, they have a backhand. Jin Gui holds a secret skill in his hand. As long as he urges the secret skill, Jin Xiancheng can be entangled with evil diseases and die suddenly.


    "Jin Xiancheng, why don''t you do it?"


    Jin Guizhi asked.


    Although Jin Xiancheng is also surnamed Jin, he is only a distant relative of the Jin family. For him, he is only a weapon. Usually, he can take good care of it, but this weapon suddenly doesn''t obey. No matter it is used, his inner anger can be imagined. If he is not afraid of Jin Xiancheng''s defection, he not only wants to question, but also yell at.


    Jin Xiancheng was still silent.


    "He did it? I beat him so hard that he can''t take care of himself. Do you expect him to do it?"


    Tang Tianlin smiled and said.


    Amused by the Kim family.


    Boom.


    Everyone''s scalp is numb. What? Jin Xiancheng was beaten so that he couldn''t take care of himself?


    Was it just now?


    Tang Tianlin and Jin Xiancheng separated just now, and the war ended. According to the old man''s analysis, Jin Xiancheng won a complete victory. On the surface, it is true. Tang Tianlin showed his teeth in pain and his face was bloodless.


    And Jin Xiancheng, as usual, had nothing unusual.


    When was Jin Xiancheng beaten so that he couldn''t take care of himself?


    brag!


    Tang Tianlin saw that Jin Xiancheng didn''t make a move and was bragging.


    Absolutely.

 Chapter 259

    "Are you leaving now?"


    Wei Xinjie looked at him pitifully with her big watery eyes, and her two fragrant soft arms hugged him, reluctant to let go.


    After this night, her character has undergone earth shaking changes. Before, she wanted men all over the world to die. She didn''t bother to look at men.


    But now, in her eyes, there is only Tang Tianlin. Tang Tianlin is her heaven, her world and all of her.


    His face is full of dependence.


    If Tang Tianlin really leaves without saying goodbye, her world will collapse.


    Trouble.


    Tang Tianlin was also aware of the problem.


    "When I go to the bathroom, I''ll tell you even if I have to go. Don''t worry, you''re already my person and won''t let you alone in my life."


    He turned back and spoiled Wei Xinjie''s hair.


    A woman in her late thirties is as clingy as a girl in her twenties. It''s true that she can''t bear it.


    "Really? You can''t lie to me?"


    "I never cheat."


    Wei Xinjie''s mouth rose, revealing a sunny smile, and the haze just cleared away.


    Tang Tianlin pulled her hand. "You go back to sleep. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "Well, I think..."


    Wei Xinjie pouted and became coquettish.


    Tang Tianlin shivered. It was hard.


    He opened her hand and patted her bulging face. "Go back to the bedroom and sleep in bed. I''ll be back when I go to the bathroom."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Wei Xinjie turned over and went back to her bedroom with expectation.


    Tang Tianlin sighed. She was not afraid to deal with Wei Xinjie. She was afraid that everyone would live together in the future. Jiang Zihan, Xu Yunmei, Lin Qian


    Like tigers and wolves.


    Even if he is an iron body, he will be seriously injured.


    After going to the bathroom, he quickly returned to the bedroom.


    Early in the morning, they slept in bed.


    Sleep until 12 noon.


    "Oh, I have to go to a meeting this afternoon."


    Wei Xinjie turned over and thought of going to work. She woke up a little, recovered her ability in the past, and put on a workplace suit.


    Looking at her ability trained in the workplace all year round, Tang Tianlin suddenly felt pity when he thought that the workplace was like a battlefield. She was a woman fighting with a man like a tiger and a wolf.


    Immediately hug him from behind.


    "You..." Wei Xinjie blushed.


    Her face was hot. She could feel that Tang Tianlin had no lust and felt like a "lover".


    "Let go, I''m going to be late for work."


    "I''ll hold it for a while. That''s it."


    "OK..." Wei Xinjie was reluctant.


    When they opened the door, Mrs. Wei stood at the table with a smile and stared at them.


    "Xin Jie, Xiao Tang, have some food."


    At the sight of the smile, Wei Xinjie felt guilty. Obviously, the old man knew everything.


    "I''m going to be late. Just take some food on the way."


    She packed a bag of food and hurried out.


    Tang Tianlin followed him calmly, "don''t worry, I''ll drive you."


    In the past, when Wei Xinjie went to work, it took an hour just to wait for the bus.


    Taking Tang Tianlin''s car this time, she arrived at school in less than ten minutes. She felt the benefits of men and suddenly looked forward to marriage.


    If Tang Tianlin were her husband, how wonderful it would be for them to live a small life.


    In the parking lot, just after parking, three beauties stopped up from behind, Lin Qian, Tang Caidie and Su Nana.


    As soon as Tang Tianlin''s car appeared, she was watched by the three of her.


    Seeing Wei Xinjie coming down from the co pilot''s position, the three female voices opened their mouths and were stunned.


    What''s going on?


    Didn''t nun extinction quarrel with Tang Tianlin yesterday?


    Why did you get in Tang Tianlin''s car today?


    You know, many students in their noble school have cars. Some people usually take Wei Xinjie to and from work on the way, but Wei Xinjie doesn''t pay attention at all. Even for the students in her own class, she won''t take other people''s cars. Every time, it''s a fixed bus and bus.


    Getting off Tang Tianlin''s car will definitely be on the school news.


    "It''s already class. What are you three doing here instead of going to the classroom?"


    In front of the students, Wei Xinjie is still serious.


    However, in the face of the three girls who have a close relationship with Tang Tianlin, her heart is in a panic.


    "Mr. Wei, we don''t have classes this afternoon. It''s you. How did you get off the Tang shaoche? Don''t need to explain?"


    Sunana smiled.


    Wei Xinjie''s face flushed. It''s burning.


    Tang Tianlin stood in front of Wei Xinjie. "Sunana, are you still a student? What''s the problem when I send Mr. Wei to work? Does Mr. Wei have to explain to you?"


    Sunana sticks out her tongue and is afraid of Tang Tianlin.


    But Lin Qian and Tang Caidie are not afraid of Tang Tianlin. They squint,


    It''s strange. When they left the girls'' dormitory last night, they couldn''t stand fire and water. Why did they suddenly cover each other when they turned around?


    "Where did you sleep last night?"


    Lin qianxu narrowed her eyes and looked at Tang Tianlin.


    Wei Xinjie hides behind Tang Tianlin. When she hears this question, her hands and feet are cold.


    After all, the relationship between Tang Tianlin and Lin Qian is open. What she did with Tang Tianlin is wrong.


    "Cousin, you and Mr. Wei... Huh?"


    Tang Caidie''s eyes turned. Although Wei Xinjie hid behind Tang Tianlin, she still saw the clue from their faces.


    This is wrong.


    Facing the problems of several little girls, Tang Tianlin was very calm. "Mr. Wei, go to the office. I have to deal with some company affairs with Lin Qian today. I''ll come back to you in the evening."


    "Yes."


    Wei Xinjie''s voice was weak and inaudible. She lowered her head and dared not look at Lin Qian and others. She walked quickly to the office.


    "How did you... Conquer abbess extinction?"


    Lin Qian gnashed her teeth and stamped Tang Tianlin''s feet.


    In fact, Tang Tianlin''s performance is no different from usual.


    But the contrast between Wei Xinjie and Lin Qian is too big. Lin Qian has already felt it.


    Tang Tianlin tutted, "she is your teacher. You can''t respect her. I warn you not to give her any problems in the future."


    "Cousin, you..."


    Tang Caidie is speechless.


    Lin Qian''s lungs are going to explode.


    Tang Tianlin took Lin Qian''s hand and said, "let''s go and finish the company''s formalities and prepare for the bidding."


    He waved to Tang Caidie and Su Nana, "you two stay where it''s cool. Don''t ask for trouble. Do you hear me?"


    Tang Caidie nuzui led sunana away.


    Lin Qian lowered her head and was unhappy.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t say anything. He forced him into the car. At the green light all the way, he took him to Xidu commercial center.


    He pointed to a building and circled, "how about buying this building as your company headquarters?"


    Lin Qian snorted, "so this is a gift you gave me?"


    Tang Tianlin said, "isn''t this gift good enough?"


    "That''s it?"

 Chapter 260

    Jin Gui looks confused. Tang Tianlin wants to give him a gift? He wants to see what gift Tang Tianlin can bring out to make him willing to give up the whole Jin family industry. As long as he doesn''t sign, Tang Tianlin won''t want to completely control the Jin family.


    Tang Tianlin smiled and took out his mobile phone, "ling''er, come in."


    This time, Tang people international came out in full force, and Tang linger followed all the way. However, Tang Tianlin didn''t let him enter the door of the Jin family. Now the matter is completely solved, and Tang Tianlin called Tang linger to come in.


    "Bring up the gifts prepared for the Kim family."


    A few minutes later, Tang ling''er walked slowly in with a white box in her hand.


    Seeing Jin Chunqiu on the ground, Tang linger frowned, "young master, why did you still do it? This kind of garbage didn''t dirty you."


    Tang Tianlin smashed his mouth, "there''s no way. The garbage is looking for his own death. I have to give him a ride myself."


    Tang linger had no way to take Tang Tianlin and shook his head, "is there anyone disobedient in the Jin family?"


    Tang Tianlin looked at old man Jin, "well, old man wants to be reunited with his grandson. Give him the gift I prepared."


    The Jin family all craned their necks to see what gifts Tang Tianlin had prepared for the old man.


    Tang linger walked up to the old man.


    "Mr. Jin, open it and have a look."


    Jin Gui''s eyebrows were twisted into a Sichuan character.


    What the hell is Tang Tianlin doing?


    Hum!


    Just look.


    He opened the box with a snap. When he saw the contents of the box, his face turned white, raised his head and looked at Tang Tianlin in horror.


    "What?"


    "What did Tang Tianlin send to scare the old man like this?"


    Seeing the old man''s strange look, the Jin family talked about it one after another.


    Soon, everyone will know what Tang Tianlin sent.


    A white silk!


    Jin Gui looked at the white Ling, his eyes widened, as if he were going to fall out, "no, you will never dare to kill me. Do you know what it means to kill me?"


    Huang Yun won''t agree to kill Jin Gui without talking about others.


    Once the beginning is made, the title of the hidden giants will be in vain. In the future, there will be only one Tang Tianlin in Jiangnan, which is not only a challenge to the aristocrats in Jiangnan. Even if we look at the whole of China, other aristocrats will regard Tang Tianlin as an enemy.


    "I don''t want to do it myself, sign or cut it yourself. You choose. When you die, I''ll see if your son''s bones are as hard as yours."


    Since the Jin family paid attention to Jiang Zihan and Xu Yunmei, Tang Tianlin had no tolerance for the Jin family.


    Jin Gui gritted his teeth, "if you dare to move me, the nobles in China will regard you as an enemy. The reason why a rich family can be called a rich family is because we are a class, and you will always be just a civilian!"


    He popularized the concept of class.


    Nobles and civilians are like two species. Civilians can be the leader of Jiangnan and maintain regional order, but in the final analysis, they are just noble wage earners.


    People at the top, including those in the upper class of Huaxia group, will not allow Tang Tianlin to act recklessly.


    Jin Gui explained crazily, "well, I can hand over 50% of the shares of the Jin family to you and let you serve as the housekeeper of my Jin family. This is my bottom line."


    Tang Tianlin smiled. "You have lost the chance to negotiate with me, long. Give him a ride."


    The Dragon came forward and took out the white silk.


    Jin Gui was still muttering, "you dare not, you absolutely dare not... Er..."


    The dragon is clean and neat. There is nothing to dare. The young master has given him too many opportunities. He doesn''t know the end of treasure. That is death. There is no other way.


    Jin Gui, die.


    The Kim family seemed to have been electrocuted.


    "You... You... How dare you..."


    Jin Zhennan''s legs trembled, "you are no longer against my Jin family, but declaring war like the whole aristocracy. You will die without burial!"


    He shouted, moved out of the aristocracy and integrated into it, as if he had added a protective shell to himself.


    Tang Tianlin snorted coldly, "aristocratic class? Your Jin family has passed on for only a hundred years. I don''t know how many years my Tang family has passed on. I''m not as arrogant as you. Do you want to go down to reunite with your father and son, or sign and hand over the Jin family?"


    The cruel choice visited Jin Zhennan again.


    Tang Tianlin''s aura can only be described as ruthless.


    Jin Zhennan closed his eyes, "I sign, I sign."


    She signed her name on the contract with trembling hands.


    Since then, the whole industry of the Jin family changed its name to Tang.


    Tang Tianlin immediately appointed Jin Yi as the general manager of the Jin family and was responsible for helping him take care of the affairs of the Jin family.


    Jin Yi was overjoyed. "Thank you, Tang Shao. I will do a good job and help you make money!"


    Others were annoyed when they saw that Jin Yi was in the top position. If they had surrendered to Tang Tianlin earlier, they would definitely get great benefits.


    Tang Tianlin arranged to send the injured people in Tianlin group to the hospital. Instead of leaving the Jin family immediately, he asked Jin Zhennan to arrange a room and live directly in the Jin family.


    That night, he and Jiang Zihan lived in the same room.


    He told Jiang Zihan everything about Tang International and Jiangnan leader.


    After hearing this, Jiang Zihan kept complaining about why he wanted to hide so many things.


    However, the body was very honest and half pushed into his arms.


    One night, Tang Tianlin finally got what he wanted and won Jiang Zihan.


    The next day, the news of Tang Tianlin serving the Jin family spread like wildfire.


    Huang Yun and Chu LAN first received the news and called early in the morning.


    "Tianlin, you''re making too much trouble this time!"


    Huang Yun was worried on the phone. He didn''t accuse Tang Tianlin of killing Jin Gui.


    Although he was very critical of Tang Tianlin''s practice in his heart, Jin Gui was the first aristocrat in the south of the Yangtze River, so he disappeared. Even if those aristocrats were afraid of Tang Tianlin''s fierce power, they would certainly guard against Tang Tianlin in their heart. Once there was an invasion of foreign forces, they were likely to turn against each other.


    Killing Jin Gui is not conducive to the unity of the south of the Yangtze River. From the perspective of the leader, Tang Tianlin''s practice is a huge mistake.


    However, this is already the case. Tang Tianlin was personally selected by Huang Yun. He can''t tear his face with Tang Tianlin. Therefore, he can only help Tang Tianlin reduce the impact as little as possible.


    Tang Tianlin''s face is ancient well without waves. He has experienced generous waves. It is difficult for him to fluctuate any more now, "In fact, I just wanted to scare the Jin family and let the Jin family be honest, but I gave them a lot of opportunities. They didn''t know to cherish it. Jin Chunqiu beat my wife''s attention and deserved to die. Jin Gui was lucky. He went back again and again and didn''t kill it. He couldn''t continue his work, so he had to send them to the next reunion."


    Tang Tianlin looked forced.

 Chapter 261

    "Huang Lao, what will people in the development group think of this?"


    After a brief explanation, Tang Tianlin asked an important question. The regional leader system was founded by the development group. When Tang Tianlin started to destroy Jingui, the only thing to consider was the development group. However, he knew little about the development group, and the only person he knew was situ Hao. From situ Hao''s attitude, he could not see what the development group thought.


    It is clear that the founders of the development group are the nobles with the longest inheritance in China. They choose agents in various regions only to choose the general manager to work for them.


    Whether they will recognize Jin Gui''s aristocratic status is particularly crucial to fight injustice for Jin Gui.


    Huang Yun said, "I don''t know, but don''t worry. Although I don''t agree with you to kill Jin Gui, my Huang family absolutely supports you. If the above really wants to blame, my Huang family will bear the responsibility with you."


    The Huang family is also an aristocrat. It''s a big deal to regard it as a decisive battle between aristocrats and aristocrats.


    Tang Tianlin knew that Huang Yun had to bear great pressure to make this decision. Maybe even the whole Huang family had to take it in.


    "It''s troublesome for old Huang."


    "Now that I''ve given you the chief order, I can only support you unconditionally. What I think now has nothing to do with the development group. You''ve won the Jin family. You can take advantage of the limelight to hold a power conference to gather all the influential forces in Jiangnan and explain to them. The chief''s affairs can also be made public."


    "OK, I have the same intention, but if you want to invite those people to make a difference, please ask old Huang for advice."


    Huang Yun said, "I''ve already prepared the list. You still need to sit in the Jin family. The conference will be held in the Jin family. I''ll ask Yingying to find you right away. You can discuss with her if you have anything."


    Tang Tianlin said, "that''s trouble Huang Lao."


    As soon as the call with Huang Yun ended, Chu LAN called. Tang Tianlin was about to contact the girl and immediately connected the phone.


    "Congratulations, Jiangnan king."


    Chu Lan''s voice is naughty and full of a happy atmosphere. After all, her relationship with Tang Tianlin is unusual.


    Tang Tianlin took over the Jin family. Next, he should consider having a child with her.


    Just hearing Tang Tianlin''s voice, she felt addicted.


    "Aren''t you here to plead guilty?"


    Tang Tianlin said half jokingly.


    The Chu family will certainly not support the killing of Jin Gui.


    After the fall of the Jin family, the Chu family was the largest aristocrat in the south of the Yangtze River. At this time, the Chu family must divide the class position, and even oppose Tang Tianlin under the guise.


    Chu Lan said with a smile: "my father really wants to apologize. However, I told him that I have the child of Jiangnan king in my stomach. He will be Yan''er at once. When my stomach grows up, he will almost pass on the position of home owner to me."


    Tang Tianlin opened his mouth. "I really want to be a father?"


    Chu LAN spat, "that''s so easy. We''ve only been through one night, but you promised me that you must do it. I''ll come to you tonight."


    "Don''t..."


    Tang Tianlin suddenly had a big head.


    Chu LAN didn''t seem to hear, "the people of the Jin family must disagree with you. You''d better sit in the Jin family''s nest now. I''ll come over at night and want to see what clothes I wear."


    "Don''t come, really. I won''t be with you when I come."


    Tang Tianlin resolutely refused. He and Jiang Zihan finally enjoyed the feeling of newly married, but they didn''t want to be disturbed.


    But how easy is it to get rid of Chu Lan''s brown sugar?


    "You should also prepare for the power conference? Do you want me to openly disagree with you at the conference? If you don''t want my support, I won''t come tonight."


    "Then you''d better come."


    Tang Tianlin was helpless. He accepted the Jin family, but now the Jin family is a hot potato. If he is careless, he may eat himself and bring disaster.


    At this time, what he was most afraid of was that the Chu family stabbed him in the back. Before, the Chu family and the Huang family supported him in order to fight the Jin family. After the Jin family was destroyed, the pattern became very subtle.


    In the past, he could ignore it and don''t have to give Chu LAN face. Now, he has to coax Chu LAN.


    Even helping the Chu family inherit has become a hard task.


    Chu Lan was naturally happy. "That''s good. Don''t worry. I''ve done my father''s work for you. You must reward me."


    "OK, I reward you on merit."


    As a joke, Tang Tianlin leaned on the sofa and his head was big.


    Next, situ Hao''s call came in.


    "Congratulations, Jiangnan king!"


    Tang Tianlin has been as like as two peas in waiting for this call.


    However, situ Hao''s congratulations were strange.


    Tang Tianlin destroyed the Jin family and took over the whole Jin family. He was obviously dissatisfied.


    The development group stresses the coexistence of development rather than annexation and invasion.


    "Uncle Hao, did I go too far?"


    Tang Tianlin asked knowingly.


    "Do you know that you have gone too far? Now your name has spread all over the south of the Yangtze River. In a few hours, you should know the north of the Yangtze River and the three northern regions."


    "I didn''t want to be so high-profile, but the news spread like wildfire."


    Tang Tianlin said helplessly.


    He didn''t order everyone to keep it secret. In fact, he planned to take over the whole Jiangnan area.


    Situ Hao snorted and then eased his tone, "how on earth did you break through the tight defense of the Jin family? The Jin family''s mansion is a tiger''s den. I didn''t expect you to be so strong."


    Speaking of this, situ Hao couldn''t help showing his approval.


    Chief, the most important thing is force!


    Tang Tianlin was shocked that he could break the Jin family with his own strength and kill Jin Gui and Jin Chunqiu.


    If we survive, it is worth looking forward to the extent to which Tang Tianlin can lead the development of Jiangnan in the future.


    Tang Tianlin said, "does uncle Hao know the golden God guard?"


    Situ Hao nodded: "that''s the trump card of the Jin family."


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "vulnerable."


    "No?!"


    Situ Hao doesn''t believe what Tang Tianlin said. Jin Shenwei is really so bad. In recent years, the Jin family can''t be the first.


    Tang Tianlin said: "I took over the Jin family in an all-round way and understood the secret about Jin Shenwei. To put it bluntly, the Jin family used the morbid cultivation method to cultivate a combat machine. However, as long as they understand medical science and certain strength, they will find that this war machine is just a paper tiger. Moreover, the Jin family''s method of cultivating Jin Shenwei is very inhumane. How many people were trained as war machines by them It can almost be called a puppet. At the same time, in order to cultivate this thing, many babies'' lives will be sacrificed. "

 Chapter 262

    In order to cultivate qualified war machines, the Jin family will select a large number of babies and cultivate them with medicinal materials from childhood. Many of these babies can''t live until they are three or four years old. The survivors also have a very short life span. At the same time, Jin Gui will let them train each other, even fight for life and death.


    The whole process is very inhuman.


    Even if Jin Gui surrendered at that time, Tang Tianlin, as the leader of Jiangnan, had the right to punish Jin Gui if he found out such a thing.


    He told situ Hao this thing just to show that Jin Gui himself deserved to die.


    Kill him, just for the people.


    However, what Tang Tianlin didn''t expect was that situ Hao was not surprised when he heard it. Instead, he asked him to say, "since Jin Gui is dead, don''t mention it again."


    "Why not?"


    Tang Tianlin was surprised.


    After hesitating, situ Hao finally said: "It''s normal for a reclusive family to have their own secrets. You should learn to keep one eye open and one eye closed. As long as the other party is not too special and will not damage the development of the region, don''t be too serious. You should have heard a saying that China has the yellow River and the Yangtze River. The Yellow River is turbid, the Yangtze River is clear, and it can benefit people."


    Tang Tianlin was not stupid. He immediately guessed that the nobles who controlled the development group were not necessarily cleaner than the Jin family, so situ Hao could say such words.


    Instead of talking about this topic, he asked, "what will headquarters think of this?"


    "Your story has long been spread, but the attitude of the top level has not come out. After all, Jiangnan has been out of control for so many years. The key point is the attitude of the major forces in Jiangnan."


    Situ Hao replied equivocally.


    Tang Tianlin breathed a sigh of relief. Although he did not know the idea of the development group, the development group would certainly not pursue it in a short time.


    Tang Tianlin may not have to rely on the development group until he fully controls the industry of Jinjia and integrates the assets of Jinjia and Tangren international.


    It is urgent to have a good relationship with the Huang family and the Chu family. As long as the two families have no opinions, other forces can''t turn over the waves.


    Tang Tianlin told situ Hao about the upcoming power conference.


    Situ Hao was also expected. "I''m afraid Mr. Huang has expressed his attitude. Naturally, I will fully support this matter. At the power conference, I will officially announce on behalf of the development group that you will be the leader of Jiangnan."


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, the whole Lido was bustling. Although it was the nest of the Jin family, it was only a small city. No other family settled here except the Jin family. The streets were usually deserted.


    But these days, Lido Hotel, the most luxurious four-star hotel in the center of the city, has welcomed many guests.


    On the streets, there are an endless stream of luxury cars. Sports cars such as Ferrari and Porsche are not uncommon. Business class luxury cars such as Rolls Royce and Bentley often haunt.


    No need to explain. It''s the whole Jiangnan region that has all the dignitaries.


    Tang Tianlin is busy supervising the Jin family these days, regulating Jin Yi and gradually transferring the Jin family''s industry to Tang International.


    He lives in the luxurious bedroom arranged by the king''s family all day.


    In addition to legitimate affairs, we also have to deal with Jiang Zihan, Huang YingYing and Chu LAN.


    Especially Chu LAN, as soon as he catches the opportunity, he will pull him to make a villain in a place where no one is there.


    Tang Tianlin felt that his body was about to be hollowed out.


    That day, Jiang Zihan took the guest list and studied it carefully.


    After understanding Tang Tianlin''s situation, Jiang Zihan wisely shifted the focus of her work to Tang Tianlin. She carefully combed the relationship between the major forces in the south of the Yangtze River, just like Tang Tianlin''s assistant.


    They changed their identities.


    "Eh, husband, a guest named Tang Caidie recently stayed in Lido Hotel. Do you have a cousin named Tang Caidie?"


    Lido Hotel is also one of the Jin family''s industries. Most guests live in Lido Hotel these days. The hotel manager will sort out and send the guest information every day. One of Jiang Zihan''s jobs is to study the information of these guests. Seeing Tang Caidie''s name, he can''t help thinking that Tang Tianlin has a cousin named Tang Caidie.


    Tang Tianlin put down the document in his hand, "yes, I have a cousin named Tang Caidie. This time I also invited the Tang family to attend the power conference. However, the identity of Caidie is not enough to enter the main venue. I don''t know if it''s her."


    Tang family, Tang International, Jinjia, Jiangnan development group, including Yunmei group, and Tang Tianlin can all represent them. However, Tang Tianlin took special care of the Tang family, and his grandfather Tang Zhentian was invited as a giant.


    It is the so-called "one man gets the way, chickens and dogs rise to heaven".


    Tang Zhentian''s position was directly adjusted to the same level as Huang Yun.


    I didn''t expect Tang Caidie to come too.


    "I''ll call and ask if it''s her."


    Tang Tianlin takes out his mobile phone and dials Tang Caidie.


    "Cousin!"


    Tang Caidie looks very excited after receiving a call from Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin also moderated in an instant and returned to his familiar family identity, "cousin, how are you recently?"


    "Of course it''s very good, cousin. I''m playing in Lido. Do you know the aristocratic meeting held recently in Lido? It''s said that the top aristocrats in the whole Jiangnan will attend, and the Tang family has also been invited. By the way, Grandpa Tang should take you to attend?"


    Last time at the Tang family, Tang Zhentian publicly announced that Tang Tianlin would inherit the Tang family business. Now Tang Tianlin should be the crown prince of the Tang family.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "I''m in Lijiang."


    "Oh, really? Where do you live? I''ll go and play with you."


    "Let me come to you. You should stay in Lido Hotel?"


    "Yes, come quickly. I really want to see you."


    The two discussed, and Tang Tianlin went out immediately.


    Lido Hotel is not far from the Jin family. When Jin Yi heard that Tang Tianlin was going out, she immediately arranged a luxury car and was busy.


    Tang Tianlin waved his hand, "I''ll just walk there. It''s not far."


    He sits in the Jin family and controls the situation. He hasn''t gone out these days. Jin Yi arranges special personnel to serve him. He feels that he is going to be moldy and just moves his muscles and bones.


    Although Jin Yi felt that something was wrong, she didn''t know Tang Tianlin very well after all. She didn''t dare to say more.


    Now Tang Tianlin walked slowly to Lido Hotel.


    He contacted Tang Caidie on wechat. From a distance, he saw Tang Caidie standing at the door of the hotel with several girlfriends.


    He trotted over.


    Tang Caidie''s party consists of three people.


    All three are beautiful women, dressed very clearly. Tang Caidie looks very tall and neat in a light yellow suspender and a pair of tight jeans.


    The little girl has grown into a woman.


    As soon as Tang Tianlin saw her, he couldn''t help reaching out and pinching the girl''s nose. "My sister is really getting longer and more beautiful."

 Chapter 263

    "Hee hee, my cousin is becoming more and more handsome."


    Tang Caidie and Tang Tianlin flatter each other.


    The woman with a slightly plump figure on one side joked: "Caidie, your cousin, isn''t it controlled by your sister? You two are so tired?"


    Tang Caidie blushed and bowed her head, "forgot to introduce, cousin, this is my classmate Su Nana."


    Sunana was wearing a shoulder length dress with a medium to upper appearance.


    Tang Tianlin held out his hand, "Hello, classmate su. Thank you for taking care of Caidie."


    Sunana did not shake hands with him, but answered with a bad smile, "Hello, cousin."


    Although she didn''t say it clearly, she obviously didn''t think much of Tang Tianlin.


    Although girls like her are not beautiful women, they are very popular in school. Their suitors are no less than those big beautiful women. As for Tang Tianlin, he is classified as hanging silk. Naturally, he will not easily bring his small hand to Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t care either. His eyes moved to the left. He saw that she was a very elegant beauty. The clothes she wore were made in foreign countries. The necklace hanging on her chest was valuable. Her slender legs were wrapped in black silk stockings embroidered with English letters. Her slender feet stepped on a pair of red Chanel high heels, separated by one meter. The elegant aroma on her body made people relaxed and happy.


    "This is also my classmate, Lin Qian. He is the eldest lady of the Lin family in Xidu. This time, the leader of the Jin family specially sent her an invitation. Nana and I came to play with her light."


    Xidu is the largest city in the south of the Yangtze River, where the family is located.


    The Lin family is the second largest family under the Gu family.


    Tang linger and Huang Yingying are discussing the details of this power conference. Only very important people will send invitations. Two people in the Lin family received the invitations, the first is the owner of the Lin family and the second is Lin Qian.


    This means that Lin Qian is recognized as the most qualified person to inherit.


    Lin Qian actually has two younger brothers, but those two brothers are dandies and have a bad reputation. Therefore, they are not invited at all.


    Families like the Lin family, who can get two invitations, can be said to be the top ten families in Jiangnan.


    "The power conference should also hold many ordinary gatherings. This is my famous post. Take it. As long as you report my name, you can attend some ordinary gatherings at will."


    Lin Qian said with a faint interest and handed Tang Tianlin a gilded famous post.


    The famous post is half the size of a mobile phone. The gold on it is real gold. Most people can''t get it.


    She seems to have given Tang Tianlin a great gift.


    After all, she and Tang Tianlin only met for the first time.


    Tang Tianlin took over the famous post and smiled away. On his face, he was very polite, "thank you, Miss Lin."


    "Qianqian, you should take back the famous post quickly. What if this boy swaggers and swindles outside in the name of your reputation and humiliates us? Look at him. He doesn''t even have a car and entourage. He''s just a hanging wire. Moreover, he''s so tired that he doesn''t even have the qualification to stay in Lido Hotel. Maybe he lives in that small hotel. You let him join those nobles The party is really inappropriate. "


    Sunana seems to be frightened by Lin Qian''s boldness.


    Why did you give Tang Tianlin such a big welfare when we met for the first time?


    Lin Qian frowned and seemed to think that Su Nana had a point, but the famous post had been sent out. He only gave Tang Tianlin such a favor because he looked at Tang Caidie''s face. If he took it back, he was afraid of beating his best friend''s face, so he had to ask.


    "You can eat and drink when you go to these parties with famous posts, but don''t do bad things with them, otherwise I won''t spare you."


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "don''t worry, I won''t do bad things. I can borrow Miss Lin''s famous post to chat up some beautiful women."


    Su Nana and Lin Qian look at each other at the same time.


    "Smelly boy, quickly change the famous post back."


    "Is it nice of you to chat up those nobles?"


    Tang Caidie quickly defended Tang Tianlin: "my cousin is the heir of the Tang family. He won''t mess around."


    "Tang family? It seems that there is only Xia Hai Tang family participating in the power conference this time. Are you from Xia Hai Tang family?"


    Lin Qian glanced at Tang Tianlin and seemed to be more interested in Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin hasn''t answered yet. Tang Caidie is excited. "Yes, my cousin is the successor of Xia Hai''s Tang family. This time, he must also be invited. Qianqian, you all have to attend the power conference. You can go together!"


    Sunana nervously looks at Tang Tianlin and is invited to attend the power conference?


    Is it wrong that Tang Tianlin is a powerful childe?


    Then her face will hurt.


    At this time, Lin Qian smiled, but the smile was fleeting and her face became cold, "Xia Hai Tang family is the weakest family in this power meeting. I heard that Gu almost bought it some time ago. I don''t know why I invited your family this time. However, with all due respect, only the owner of this small family is qualified to enter, and the heir is not qualified to enter. Tang Shao, I don''t mean to attack you, but I just hope you can recognize the reality and be among the aristocrats , there are also high and low points. "


    With her business card, I want to chat up beautiful women.


    Obviously, Tang Tianlin left a bad impression on Lin Qian and spoke impolitely.


    Tang Tianlin smiled: "thank you miss Lin for reminding."


    Sunana breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that it was only the childe of a small family, and it was also the smallest family. The Tang family was shameful enough.


    Tang Caidie was a little depressed when she saw that neither of her girlfriends looked down on her cousin.


    Just then, three sports cars sped past and stopped at the door of the hotel.


    The doors of three sports cars open at the same time.


    When a rich childe came out of the first Ferrari 488.


    "Qianqian, have you arrived so early?"


    "Ren Shao, my best friend and I arrived yesterday. Did you just arrive?"


    The owner of Ferrari is Ren Qiao, the young master of Ren''s family in Lincheng.


    The Ren family is also a powerful force, on a par with the Lin family. Ren Qiao holds an invitation letter in his hand. As an heir, he has an invitation letter and can attend the power conference.


    That is the symbol of identity.


    Two rich CHILDES came out of the sports car behind him, and the three gathered together.


    The two behind them are the childe brothers of two small families. These two are much less popular than Ren Qiao. They stare obscene at Tang Caidie and Su Nana, showing great interest.


    After greeting each other, a group of people came to the front desk of the hotel.


    Ren Qiao and Lin Qianqian both live in VIP boxes booked long ago.


    "Qian Qian, what''s your room number?"


    After getting the key, Ren Qiao asked Lin Qian with concern.


    Lin Qian always had a high and cold expression, but she still dealt with him, "I live in room 808."


    Ren Qiao smiled, "I''m in 806. Our rooms are next to each other."

 Chapter 264

    When Ren Qiao asked Lin Qian about her room number.


    The attendant with small eyes behind him also licked his face and asked Tang Caidie''s room number. Tang Caidie doesn''t want to be associated with these people, but when she sees that Lin Qian has to deal with Ren Qiao, she has only Ren, and tells her room number to Xiaoyan.


    She and sunana live in an ordinary double room. There are many people in the hotel these two days, and there are almost no ordinary rooms. It was Lin Qian who came forward.


    I heard they live in an ordinary room.


    The mouths of Ren Qiao''s two little attendants began to be dirty. "It''s boring to live in an ordinary room. Two beauties, why don''t you come to our room to play at night."


    They are also aristocrats, and each opened a VIP room.


    Sunana''s eyes lit up, "really? I want to sleep in what the big bed in VIP room looks like."


    Tang Caidie frowned, "Nana, don''t be silly."


    Small eyes narrowed, "little sister, how do you say you despise your brother? Would you like to live in VIP room, please?"


    Before Tang Caidie could speak, Tang Tianlin couldn''t bear it. He glared at his small eyes. "Pay attention to your speech."


    The two goods were unhappy and were about to attack.


    But Ren Qiao stopped them.


    "Tang Shao, which room do you live in?"


    When introducing her identity just now, Lin Qian also introduced Tang Tianlin. Ren qiao3 all focused on three beauties and were not interested in Tang Tianlin. Tang Tianlin had been following Tang Caidie. They just felt irritable.


    Now Tang Tianlin spoke, and they noticed Tang Tianlin.


    "He doesn''t live here. He''s been overcrowded recently. It''s estimated that he can''t book a room at all."


    Sunana has a flat mouth. She is happy to have a relationship with the rich young masters. Suddenly, she is disturbed by Tang Tianlin and is very dissatisfied with Tang Tianlin.


    Ren Qiao sneered, "is xiahai Tang family so miserable? You can''t even book a room?"


    Tang Tianlin squinted at Ren Qiao. Originally, Ren Qiao was just interested in Lin Qian. He was too lazy to talk to him, but now Ren Qiao actually began to hate him. It''s impossible to ignore him.


    "Where I live doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you?"


    Ren Qiao said, "I''m just kind to remind you that the quality of people in Lido is not very good. It''s easy to be trapped in small hotels. I checked on the Internet before I came. Except Lido Hotel, other hotels in this place are not very reliable. Tang Shao had better sleep with his eyes open at night to avoid accidents."


    His words frightened Tang Caidie. "Cousin, otherwise you would live here. I''ll ask if there is a room left."


    Tang Caidie had heard about the quality of Lido. Tang Tianlin was really worried about living outside. She immediately asked the hotel front desk if there was a room available.


    "I''m sorry, miss. We need to make an appointment now. We can''t open a room for you without an appointment."


    The front desk politely rejected Tang Caidie.


    Ren Qiao smiled at the same time. "What''s the matter with your front desk? Young Tang is the young master of Jinghai Tang family. Haven''t you booked a room? You have to force others to go out to live in a small hotel?"


    Tang Tianlin really wants to laugh. He''s afraid he can''t book a room in his own hotel?


    At this time, Lin Qian said faintly, "come to my room to sleep with Caidie and Nana tonight. Tang Shao might as well live in Caidie''s room. Anyway, the Tang family are guests invited by the power conference. Staying in a small hotel outside is not good for the reputation of the organizer."


    Lin Qian''s face was still cold, but she not only maintained Tang Tianlin, but also considered for the organizers.


    Tang Tianlin looked at her. "She''s a good person. Although she looks cold, she''s still kind-hearted."


    Found Lin Qian defending Tang Tianlin.


    Ren Qiao and his two attendants shut up at the same time.


    Ren Qiao secretly looked at Tang Tianlin. He was very upset, but he didn''t show it.


    "Three beauties, let''s go to the concert at the love river Stadium tonight? We can just take our car."


    Looking back, Ren Qiao began to attack and invited Lin Qian to the concert.


    This concert is to prepare for the warm-up of the power conference. Only the nobles invited by the power conference can enter.


    The three of Lin Qian were also going.


    I didn''t expect Ren Qiao to take the initiative to invite me.


    "OK, OK, I want to take the Porsche 911 with less text!"


    Sunana has peach blossoms in her eyes.


    The Porsche driver''s name is Wen Tiancheng. He has the lowest status among the three people, so he consciously accosted sunana. Sunana can feel it and wants to have a relationship with this person.


    Lin Qian glanced at sunana. Since her best friends agreed, she couldn''t be reserved any more.


    "OK, let''s go together that night."


    "Great, Qianqian, just ride with me in Ferrari, Tang Caidie, you ride in langzi''s car, Nana, you go with Tiancheng."


    Ren Qiao arranged it on his own.


    He''s ready to attack the beauty on the sports car.


    "What about my cousin?"


    His arrangement completely ignored Tang Tianlin. Of course, Tang Caidie disagreed and took Tang Tianlin.


    Ren Qiao smiled, "Tang Shao, are you going to the concert, too?"


    Tang Tianlin didn''t have much interest in the concert, but the three fools decided to hit their cousin and didn''t look at it?


    "Of course I will."


    Ren Qiao said with a smile, "I don''t despise you, but all the people I went to today are real noble CHILDES and young ladies. Your identity, ha ha, even lido hotel doesn''t have your room. I think you''d better not go."


    "My legs are long on me. Why do you care so wide?"


    Tang Tianlin''s identity as the leader of the south of the Yangtze River is hindered. It''s too cheap to turn against a few garbage. Otherwise, he will kill these little bastards.


    "Shit, I''ve endured you for a long time. How old are you? How dare you talk to Ren Shao?"


    Wen Tiancheng is not happy. He is so aggressive that he wants to stand up for Ren overseas Chinese and even wants to clean up Tang Tianlin.


    Ren Qiao stopped Wen Tiancheng, one with a white face and the other with a red face. "It''s all right. Don''t get excited. It seems that he has no quality."


    "Cousin, it''s not that we don''t take you. It''s really a sports car with two positions. Otherwise, you take a bus?"


    "Hahaha, yes, yes, come slowly by bus. We''ll wait for you."


    All three laughed at Tang Tianlin.


    "The organizer has prepared a special car for me. A car will pick us up in the evening. I can take a special car with Caidie and my cousin."


    At this time, Lin Qian spoke.


    Instead of taking Ren Qiao''s car, take the special car prepared by the organizer.


    As soon as Ren Qiao''s face changed, he came to Lin Qian wholeheartedly. As a result, Lin Qian didn''t take his car and the duck meat in his mouth flew away.


    He glared at Tang Tianlin fiercely, and then his look returned to normal. "Since it''s so, it''s better to let Tang Tianlin take a special bus and Caidie take a Lang''s car. Qianqian, you''d better take my Ferrari. My Ferrari has a brand and is the focus everywhere."


    He hasn''t given up yet.

 Chapter 265

    Ren Qiao has made proper arrangements.


    However, Tang Caidie pulled Tang Tianlin''s arm and had no interest in taking a sports car. Although her family was not a rich family, the sports car was not very strange in her eyes, "no, I want to go with my cousin."


    Ren Qiao still wanted to talk. Lin Qian said in a strong tone, "the three of us and cousin Caidie all took a special bus."


    Tang Caidie and Su Nana are both called by her to play together. She doesn''t want the two girls to be played with by those rich CHILDES. Su Nana doesn''t know the virtue of these dandies. She gets on the boy''s car and doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Ren Qiao''s face was gloomy and he thought, I want you to be reserved. I think you''ll be reserved after you drink my wine later!


    He could not directly oppose Lin Qian, so he had to force a smile and say, "all right, you can take a special bus. Then I''ll wait for you at the door."


    Wen Tiancheng stared at Tang Tianlin fiercely when he saw that the beauty in his mouth was gone. "Miss Lin, they will take a special bus. Nana beauty can go with me."


    Su Nana''s figure and appearance can''t compare with Lin Qian and Tang Caidie, but Sheng is obedient. Wen Tian thought that it''s right for the two eldest brothers to spend more time on the best beauty. Pick up an ordinary one by themselves. Don''t bother.


    As a result, Lin Qian''s face was cold and simply didn''t give Wen Tian a good face. "Don''t you understand what I said? Nana wants to go with us."


    A flash of hatred flashed in Wen Tiancheng''s eyes, but he dared not attack it.


    Ren Qiao said, "that''s it. The three of us go first. Qianqian and the beauties take their time."


    The three turned and left the hotel.


    "Brother Qiao, what''s special? Give them a face. I want to say, with your strength and position as your family, directly force Lin Qian to obey. What can she do?"


    Wen Tiancheng complained.


    Ren family is the most powerful family in Lincheng. Wen Tiancheng''s Wen family and small eyed Cheng Lang''s Cheng family are both big families in Jiangcheng. The three are famous haoshao in Lincheng. They are used to showing off on their own territory.


    When I arrived in Lido this time, I didn''t expect that people wouldn''t give them face at all.


    At the moment, all three people were angry.


    In particular, Cheng Lang, Ren Qiao pursues Lin Qian and Wen Tiancheng pursues Su Nana. He pursues Tang Caidie, an ordinary people, but he doesn''t give him a good face at all.


    He felt very ashamed.


    Ren Qiaoxu narrowed his eyes, "you are too heavy to be angry. After all, this is not our forest city. If we are in the forest city, what women do our three brothers want or not, but this is Lido and the core town of the whole Jiangnan. We should keep a low profile or keep a low profile!"


    Although Lido''s GDP is not the highest in the south of the Yangtze River, there are Jin''s family, which is the place where the largest rich family in the whole south of the Yangtze River is located. It''s not up to them to act wildly.


    Wen Tiancheng was angry and unconvinced. "Well, brother Qiao, let''s put up with it like this? Look at the girl surnamed Lin. she doesn''t want to get in your car and drag the woman I like. I think he just feels that the Lin family can''t stand the stage and doesn''t want to give you face!"


    Ren Qiao showed his teeth. He had never been so ashamed to pick up girls.


    Who does Lin Qian think he is?


    Cheng Lang rubbed his hands and stared at Ren Qiao all the time. "Brother Qiao, I heard that the Lin family''s assets are close to 20 billion yuan. They don''t lose to your Ren family, and they are the top ten giants in Jiangnan at the same time. Do we really have to let that woman?"


    Ren Qiao rolled his eyes, "In terms of assets, my Ren family may not be as good as their Lin family, but money is better than cattle? You know, at our level, money is not the most important. There is no doubt about the top three, the Jin family, the Chu family and the Huang family. Among the rest, my Ren family has the strength to compete with the top five, and the Lin family? They occupy the last three seats at most!"


    Cheng Lang and Wen Tian wondered in Chengdu, "why?"


    Ren Qiao smiled. "To tell you the truth, our family has always had a good relationship with the three hidden giants. If we want to choose the fourth of the ten giants, the three hidden giants will definitely vote for me. As for the Lin family? Although Xidu''s GDP ranks first in Jiangnan, it has more meat and wolves, and their Lin family is not qualified."


    Wen Tiancheng looked fierce on the road. "Since the three giants support us, it''s better to do one thing and two things."


    Ren Qiao took out a bag of medicine powder and handed it to Wen Tiancheng. "This is dizziness medicine. You can find a way to get it into Lin Qian''s wine. After it''s done, you can''t do without you."


    As soon as Wen Tiancheng''s eyes lit up, he excitedly ended the package of medicine and promised, "good, good..."


    After discussing, the three people got into their own cars and went to the love river stadium in advance.


    Tang Tianlin and Lin Qian are still in the hotel.


    Sunana looked unhappy and complained, "Qianqian, that Wenshao seems to be interested in me. You don''t want to be with them. Why destroy me."


    Lin Qian said, "Wen Tiancheng obviously just wants to play. You should be careful."


    Su Nana said, "just play. I want to play, too."


    Tang Tianlin laughed. He didn''t expect such a funny girl.


    "Whatever you laugh, it''s your fault. You''ve been destroying my good deeds!"


    Sunana glared at Tang Tianlin fiercely and said sarcastically, "you can''t even open a room. You''re not ashamed."


    Lin Qian waved her hand, "stop it, Tang Tianlin. You can live in Caidie''s room tonight. Caidie and Nana live with me. My room is very big."


    What else does Tang Tianlin want to say? Tang Caidie agrees.


    At this time, the special bus to pick up Lin Qian also arrived. It was a Mercedes Benz arranged by Jin Yi, and the internal space was very large.


    Four people got into the car together.


    After a while, they arrived at Tianhe gymnasium.


    As night fell, there was an endless stream of handsome men and women around the gymnasium, because all the rich, young and young ladies in the whole Jiangnan gathered, all kinds of luxury cars were also very refined, and many anchors came to live broadcast.


    Tang Tianlin and Lin Qian got off the bus.


    They soon found Ren Qiao.


    "We''ve been here for nearly half an hour. You should take our car and join us. It''s not cost-effective to waste half an hour for a waste."


    Ren Qiao said half jokingly.


    "Why is this place so smelly?" Tang Tianlin pinched his nose.


    Tang Caidie said, "Love River stadium is Lido''s business card. Many stars come here for concerts. Won''t it stink?"


    Tang Tianlin said: "the stadium is not smelly, but it stinks when dogs spray dung in their mouths."


    "How dare you say I''m a dog? I think you''re impatient!"


    Ren Qiao was so angry that he naturally heard that Tang Tianlin was scolding him.


    Tang Tianlin''s face was gloomy. "I think you''re impatient."


    For a moment, the whole love square seemed to be frozen several times, and many people felt creepy in their hearts.


    The king of Jiangnan is angry.

 Chapter 266

    Lin Qian and others standing next to Tang Tianlin felt a real pressure, and everyone was palpitating.


    But Ren Qiao was not deterred. He stared at Tang Tianlin with a trace of surprise in his anger. An unworthy young master of the Tang family dared to confront himself.


    "Good, you dare to be positive with me. I''ll let you know what the top ten giants in Jiangnan are!"


    Ren Qiao stepped forward and wanted to fight Tang Tianlin.


    "Ren Shao, Tang Tianlin is my friend. He''s joking with you. Don''t you have to be so angry?"


    Lin Qian''s pretty face was cold and defended Tang Tianlin again.


    Things have become so serious that if she doesn''t stand up for Tang Tianlin, Ren Qiao will never leave a trace of friendship.


    In the face of Tang Caidie, she had to open this mouth.


    Ren Qiao was stunned and then looked at Lin Qian discontentedly. "OK, Qianqian, I''ll give you face for the last time. You see, this boy dares to disrespect me. If he has another time, I''ll definitely make his life worse than death. Don''t blame me then!"


    He seemed to have endured to the limit and lost his good face to Lin Qian.


    Lin Qian frowns slightly. The strength of the Lin family is not as good as Ren family. Otherwise, Ren Qiao dares to talk to her like this?


    "Thanks, Ren Shao."


    "Let''s go in."


    Ren Qiaotou went to the entrance without looking back and ignored Tang Tianlin.


    "Keep a low profile and don''t go against them any more."


    Lin Qian looks back and looks at Tang Tianlin anxiously. She knows too much about these dandies. On the surface, Ren overseas Chinese says that it is to save her face. Tang Tianlin must have a grudge in her heart. Next, she will definitely find a chance to clean up Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin lifted up his lips, "it was they who bothered me first. Can''t I go back?"


    "You go back, what''s your identity? If Qianqian hadn''t helped you just now, you thought you could speak intact?"


    Sunana rolled her eyes and couldn''t bear Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Caidie defended Tang Tianlin. "Even if they have power and power, they can''t bully people like this. Besides, my cousin is invited to follow the Tang family. If something happens, the host of the party won''t sit idly by?"


    Lin Qian sighed, "you all stop talking. In short, listen to me. Wait a minute, Tang Tianlin won''t talk again. You can''t provoke Ren overseas Chinese again, okay?"


    Tang Tianlin raised his eyebrows: "those three people have bad intentions at first sight. I won''t talk if they move on you later?"


    Lin Qian''s face was cold: "yes, even if they have any actions, you don''t talk, or you won''t go in!"


    Tang Tianlin raised his hand and surrendered, "OK, OK, I''ll be mute. If I don''t speak, I won''t speak."


    Ren qiaowants to do something to Lin Qian. He can ignore it, but if those three people dare to play the idea of Tang Caidie, will he stand idly by?


    If you don''t talk, don''t talk. Shall I just do it?


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "go, go in."


    Four people walked into the gym.


    The gymnasium has been transformed into a concert venue. A stage has been built in front. The front area is divided and placed with European leather sofas. It is a VIP area for top giants, and the rear area is divided into different grades.


    "Qianqian, I''ve contacted the VIP seat. Come with me."


    Shortly after entering the gymnasium, Ren Qiao came over again.


    Lin Qian didn''t say anything and walked forward behind him.


    Sunana took the opportunity to walk to Wen Tiancheng and fight with Wen Tiancheng.


    The group walked to the entrance of VIP seat in front. When they wanted to enter, the problem came again.


    Lin Qian and Ren Qiao both passed the checkpoint, but a security guard stopped Tang Tianlin.


    "Sir, you can''t go in."


    The security guard said stiffly.


    Tang Tianlin thought a little and said, "they can all go in. Why can''t I go in?"


    The security guard grabbed his hand, "this is the VIP area of VIP. Only VIP can enter. You can''t enter!"


    Lin Qian hurried out and said, "he''s my friend. I brought him."


    The security guard looked at Lin Qian and Ren Qiao. Ren Qiao gave the security guard a look.


    The security guard looked cold and said, "Miss Lin, you can enter, but he can''t. He''s not a VIP."


    Lin Qian frowned, "they can all enter, but my friends can''t?"


    She glanced at Wen Tiancheng and Cheng Lang.


    Although these two people are also childe brothers, they were invited by the organizers. The Tang family belongs to the low class. These two people can only be regarded as not in the class.


    These two people can enter, but Tang Tianlin can''t. There''s no reason.


    The security guard was very firm and said calmly, "they came with Ren Shao. A rich family can only bring two friends. Miss Lin, these two beauties are your friends? If you want to bring two beauties in, you can''t bring three more friends. This is the rule, and I can''t help it."


    Tang Tianlin just hehe. The Aihe gymnasium is also the industry of the Jin family. Of course, it is already his industry now. Why didn''t he know that the gymnasium has such regulations on mental retardation?


    Obviously, the security guard is working for Ren Qiao. The three of Ren Qiao came to the gymnasium in advance and did nothing to be, so they made these small moves to deal with him.


    He held his hand on his chest and said with a smile, "what if I have to go in?"


    The security guard said, "you dare not make trouble here. Do you know whose territory this is?"


    Tang Tianlin said, "whose?"


    "Let me tell you, our stadium has been allocated to the king of Jiangnan. Do you dare to fight against the king of Jiangnan?"


    Jiangnan king?


    Tang Tianlin listened to the title of Jiangnan king and knew that he was talking about himself, but it was still strange to say it from a small security guard.


    Others, including Ren Qiao and Lin Qian, heard of Jiangnan king for the first time.


    Before, the most powerful family in Jiangnan was the Jin family.


    If anyone can be called the king of Jiangnan, it is only Jin Zhennan, the owner of the Jin family.


    However, Jin Zhennan has controlled the Jin family for nearly ten years, and no one calls him Jiangnan king. The Jiangnan king in the mouth of security guard is unlikely to be him.


    Ren Qiao thought for a while and opened his head: "brother, is it Jin Chunqiu and Jin Shao that you said the king of the south of the Yangtze River?"


    Jin Chunqiu''s skill is very good. He is the first in their rich and young circle in the south of the Yangtze River. If anyone wants to be king, Jin Chunqiu is the most likely.


    The security guard shook his head, "no, no, who is the king of Jiangnan? I don''t know. However, the Jin family has taken the lead in submitting to the king of Jiangnan. This power conference was released by our king. Don''t you know?"


    Ren Qiao is an ignorant young master. He came to Lido purely to join the fun and see beautiful women. Naturally, he didn''t know when he asked.


    "Is it difficult, the New Jiangnan king, not the Jin family?"


    The security guard said, "No."


    Lin Qian said, "this power meeting is to elect the leader of Jiangnan. I''m afraid the king of Jiangnan is the new leader. Do you know the name of the new leader?"


    The security guard said, "Miss Lin is right, but we Wang Shenlong see the head but not the tail. I''m just a little security guard. How can I know his name?"

 Chapter 267

    When it comes to the Jiangnan king and the new leader, everyone''s attention is attracted. Ren Qiao and Lin Qian put Tang Tianlin''s affairs aside.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "you don''t even know your king''s name. It''s good to take his name and pretend to compare it?"


    When he opened his mouth, the people looked at him again.


    The security guard said discontentedly, "I don''t know. Do you know? If you know our king''s name, I''ll let you in!"


    Tang Tianlin said, "I know there''s no need to tell you."


    He raised his feet and went straight inside. He didn''t want to talk nonsense to the security guard.


    The security guard stopped directly in front of him, "who allowed you to go in?"


    "Tang Shao, I''m just a security guard. I act according to the rules. Your Tang family''s identity is not enough to enter the VIP seat. You can go to the ordinary area behind. Why do you make it difficult for the security guard?"


    Ren Qiao stares at Tang Tianlin with a sneer.


    "Brother, why don''t we go to the common area." Tang Caidie doesn''t want to make things big. He is going to the common area with Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin stretched himself. "I have to go to the VIP area today. I want to see who dares to stop me."


    Then he ignored the security guard and went straight inside.


    Just then, a middle-aged man in a suit came over, "what''s going on?"


    The middle-aged man asked in a superior tone.


    "Supervisor Jin, this man wants to make trouble. I won''t let him in. He has to go in!"


    The security guard made a small report.


    The middle-aged man used to be the director of the gymnasium. One of the main persons in charge of today''s concert, Jin He.


    Jin He, surnamed Jin, is a distant relative of the Jin family, but his level is not enough to live in the Jin family mansion. He did not witness Tang Tianlin''s second killing of the Jin family''s master and grandson that day. He just listened to the above order and knew that the Jin family''s industry has changed its name.


    But now the head of the family is Jin Yi. He has a good relationship with him. Therefore, he also feels superior to others.


    "Are you the supervisor? Just in time. The security guard doesn''t want to do it. Fire him."


    Tang Tianlin looked at Jin He and ordered.


    Jin he glanced at the people and finally only paid attention to Ren Qiao. Among these people, the only thing he was afraid of was Ren Qiao. Ren Qiao was a young member of the Ren family and had contacts with the Jin family in previous years.


    As for Tang Tianlin?


    He had never seen this man, but an ordinary man spoke to him in a superior tone. Naturally, he felt a little unhappy.


    "Ren Shao, is this your friend?"


    Jin he comes to Ren Qiao in a flattering way.


    Ren Qiao laughed: "don''t get me wrong, manager Jin. How can I make friends with people with low quality? You have rules. His identity is not qualified to enter the VIP area. He has to enter. He has no self-knowledge."


    Upon hearing this, Jin he suddenly understood that Ren Qiao didn''t want Tang Tianlin to go in.


    For the public and for the private.


    "Hehe, since you are not Tang Shao''s friend, please quit. Not everyone can enter VIP!"


    Jin he looked at Tang Tianlin coldly.


    "Supervisor Jin, Tang Shao is my friend and the young master of Xia Hai Tang family. Can you make it convenient for him to go in with us?"


    Lin Qian''s escape road.


    However, Jin he didn''t give Lin Qian face. For these people, he only gave Ren Qiao face. "Xia Haitang family? What family is that? Is it famous? Sorry, I haven''t heard of it. I''m even more unlikely to let him in."


    When he finished, he took a special look at Ren Qiao. Ren Qiao nodded. He immediately felt that this matter was well done. As long as Ren Qiao was happy, he didn''t care what others thought.


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes sank. He thought a supervisor could have some insight. Unexpectedly, the supervisor was worse than a small security guard.


    Not only against him, but also against the Tang family.


    Although the Tang family is ruthless to him, now the Tang family is his. He wants to say that the Tang family is not good here and there. No problem. Outside cats and dogs dare to gossip about the Tang family. Can you bear it?


    "What''s your name?"


    Tang Tianlin pointed to him and asked.


    Jin He shook his collar. "Jin He, what do you want?"


    "You can go away. You''re not fit to be a supervisor here."


    Jin he smiled: "I''m not suitable? Are you suitable?"


    "Poof, I guess he thinks he is the king of Jiangnan." Cheng Lang also laughed.


    Ren Qiao said, "Tang Shao, don''t pretend. The concert will begin soon. You''d better hurry to the ordinary area and don''t waste everyone''s time."


    "Cousin, let''s go there and don''t bother to squeeze with them."


    Tang Caidie pulls Tang Tianlin''s sleeve.


    Tang Tianlin took out his mobile phone and dialed Jin Yi.


    "Tang Shao, what can I do for you?"


    Jinyi answers the phone in fear. Tang Tianlin rarely calls her.


    "Is the name of the love river sports management director Jinhe? Did you appoint him?"


    Tang Tianlin asked calmly.


    "Put it on, put it on. In terms of installation ratio, I really can''t compare with this boy."


    Cheng Lang covered his stomach and laughed.


    Jin he was confident and said, "I''m really convinced. He dares to call someone. I''m appointed by the eldest lady. Who can move me?"


    Ren Qiao smiled and asked, "eldest lady? There seems to be no eldest lady in the Jin family. Which eldest lady is it?"


    Jin he said, "Ren Shao doesn''t know yet. Now our Jin family is dominated by Miss Jin Yi. She appointed me personally. Only she can remove me."


    Ren Qiao said, "maybe Tang Shao really knows Miss Jin. You should be careful."


    "He knows the eldest lady? Then I can be the king of Jiangnan."


    "Hahaha, hahaha..."


    Several people laughed arrogantly, and the air was full of a happy atmosphere.


    Here, Tang Tianlin has finished calling Jin Yi.


    Jin He clapped his hands. "Niu Bi, Tang Shao can still know my Jin family. I''m so scared. The black hat on my head is almost gone."


    "Hahaha, Tang Shao is more generous than pretending. I don''t know. I thought the Tang family was the fourth richest family in Jiangnan."


    "Tang Tianlin, what a shame you are. I''m ashamed of you."


    Su Nana took a contemptuous look at Tang Tianlin, pasted it on Wen Tiancheng, and completely joined the hostile camp.


    Tang Caidie''s face is also a little red. Although she believes that her cousin is not a pretender, she is afraid. Her cousin''s phone call doesn''t work. After all, this is Lido, the core area of Jiangnan, and Jinhe is the person of Jiangnan king.


    Lin Qian sighed. Jin he didn''t give her face. She was also very helpless, but Tang Tianlin''s dress was really boring.


    Jin he smiled almost and turned his face. "Tang Shao, the joke is a joke. Please step back and don''t block others from entering the VIP area!"


    Ren Qiao and others watched Tang Tianlin laugh one after another. "Why don''t you go? Are you waiting to be kicked out?"


    Just then.


    Kim Ho''s cell phone rang.


    The atmosphere suffocated instantly.


    Who called Kim Ho at this time?


    Is Tang Tianlin''s phone working?

 Chapter 268

    The smile on the faces of Ren Qiao and others was instantly petrified.


    Tang Caidie and Lin Qian looked at Tang Tianlin in surprise.


    Sunana is very nervous. Tang Tianlin really knows big people and can dismiss the director of love river stadium at will?


    Jin he is the Jin family. He has no power. Who dares to move him?


    Jin he picked up his cell phone with trembling hands. Seeing the caller ID, he was relieved that it was not Jin Yi''s phone.


    As long as it''s not Jinyi, no one else can move him.


    He smiled, "don''t worry, it''s not the eldest lady''s phone. I''m fine. I''ll deal with the matter here after receiving the phone."


    With that, he stepped aside and connected the phone.


    "Jin He, you are so brave that you dare to offend the boss! You are dead, and the immortal can''t save you."


    As soon as the phone was connected, the other end of the phone scolded.


    Gold and cold sweat instantly soaked through his body.


    Jin Yi!


    Jinyi didn''t call him with her mobile phone, but with the phone of the personnel department, because she wanted to tell him to go away directly.


    "Big... Big boss? Ah Yi, are you talking about us... Jiang... Jiangnan king?"


    "Oh, do you know that Tang Shao is the king of Jiangnan?"


    Gold and black eyes, what?


    Tang Shao!


    Before, he only knew that the weather had changed in Jiangnan and the Jin family had been suppressed, but he didn''t even know the name of that person. Until now, he knew that the overlord who suppressed the Jin family and was about to become the king in Jiangnan, surnamed Tang.


    Jin Yi calls it Tang Shao. Jin Yi only works for Tang Shao.


    "Tang Shao... What''s the relationship between Tang Shao and Xia Haitang family?"


    Jin he''s legs trembled wildly. Just now, he looked down on Xia Hai Tang''s family and never heard of it. After listening to Jin Yi''s words, an unexpected hunch ran wildly in his heart.


    "Tang Shao is the eldest young master of xiahai Tang family. The eldest young master of xiahai Tang family is our king of the south of the Yangtze River. I can only kneel and lick in front of him. You dog can. How dare you speak disrespectfully to him."


    "Ah."


    Jin he screamed, "no, it''s impossible... How could that boy be the king of Jiangnan? If he was the king of Jiangnan, why didn''t he say it earlier? No... it''s impossible..."


    He shook his head and didn''t want to believe it was true.


    Jin Yi said, "since Tang Shao doesn''t want to expose his identity, you can do it yourself. Hurry back and beg Tang Shao. Your position must be gone. Whether you can keep your life depends on your next performance."


    With that, Jin Yi hung up the phone directly.


    That''s Tang Shao, that''s the king of Jiangnan!


    Jin and Jinxing, stunned for two seconds, rushed frantically to the entrance of the VIP area.


    Putong, he knelt down and returned directly to Tang Tianlin, "Tang Shao, I''m wrong. Your adult doesn''t remember villains. Please let me go..."


    He knelt in front of Tang Tianlin in front of everyone.


    Two minutes ago, he was still the superior supervisor. Now, the king here is just an ant kneeling in front of Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin glanced at him with disgust.


    "Am I qualified to go in?"


    Pop pop


    Jin he slapped himself in the face. "That''s enough, of course."


    "Supervisor Jin, what are you doing?"


    Ren Qiao holds Jin He and wants to pull him up. The sudden scene makes them three fools completely dumbfounded. How can Jin he be so frightened after answering a phone call?


    Jin he looked at Ren Qiao with pity. Today''s affairs were provoked by Ren Qiao.


    The fool doesn''t know Tang Shao''s real identity, and he can''t expose Tang Shao''s real identity.


    Next, the three fools will be killed.


    Of course he won''t remind Ren Qiao.


    "Nothing. I don''t know that Tang Shao is the guest of our eldest lady''s care. I should make amends for offending Tang Shao. Tang Shao, please forgive me."


    Bang bang!


    Jin he directly hit several heads and broke the skin on his forehead.


    Ren Qiao glanced at Cheng Lang, Wen Tiancheng and others.


    It turned out that Tang Tianlin met a powerful woman.


    So what?


    Kim and I need to be afraid of that woman. They don''t need it.


    A little Jinyi can''t turn the wind and waves.


    There were more and more people watching the excitement. Tang Tianlin didn''t want to make such a scene in the hall. "Don''t you feel ashamed? Get out of here!"


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Gold and head should be together like mashing garlic.


    Then he really rolled and left the scene.


    Looking back, Tang Tianlin took Tang Caidie''s hand: "little sister, it''s all right. Let''s go in."


    Tang Caidie breathed a sigh of relief. "Cousin is really powerful!"


    Lin Qian also took a surprise look at Tang Tianlin. She thought Tang Tianlin was a top-notch waste. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin had real energy and could scare Jin he like that. It seems that Tang Tianlin knows a big man, and she thought more.


    Love river stadium is directly under the jurisdiction of Jiangnan king. Now the supervisor is abolished. Does that mean that Tang Tianlin is related to Jiangnan king?


    When she came to Lido this time, the family gave her a task to have a good relationship with the chief leader.


    Maybe Tang Tianlin can be used as a bridge.


    "Go in."


    She took a gentle look at Tang Tianlin and had some kind feelings for Tang Tianlin for the first time.


    Tang Tianlin was also welcome and strode into the VIP area.


    Although the VIP area is only a temporary structure, it is designed as a box. Tables, chairs and benches are expensive, and the surrounding furnishings are extremely luxurious. The purpose is to provide the best service for the top giants in Jiangnan. There are also top-grade maids on standby, and even some absurd rich CHILDES who pull the maids to do indecent things.


    Tang Tianlin found a place to sit down and took Tang Caidie with him. There were good fruits and drinks on the table. He picked up an apple, cut one himself and fed it to Tang Caidie.


    Tang Caidie is dying of happiness.


    Lin Qian sat on the other side of him. Seeing them like this, she rolled her eyes. "Pay attention to your brothers and sisters!"


    After all, they are brothers and sisters. They can show their love more than lovers.


    "Miss Lin, have some, too."


    Tang Tianlin cut an apple and fed it to Lin Qian himself.


    Lin Qian was stunned. She was not only a big lady of a rich family, but also an ordinary woman. She had fantasized about the scene of being alone with her boyfriend for countless times, including feeding her boyfriend. She only needed to open her mouth for dinner.


    I didn''t expect such a picture to be staged today.


    She glared at Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t seem to see her proud little eyes. "Come on, try it. I''ve brought gloves and my hands are very clean."


    Lin Qian shook her head and thought that Tang Tianlin used her energy to scare Jin he like that. She was a little curious about Tang Tianlin.


    Her lips opened and tasted the fruit handed over by Tang Tianlin.


    Ren Qiao just walked in with his attendants. Seeing this scene, Ren Qiao''s face looked like eating shit.


    Lin Qian, but the woman he likes!

 Chapter 269

    "Cough!" Ren Qiao coughed twice.


    Tang Tianlin raised his head. "Here comes Ren Shao. Thank you for arranging the box. Miss Lin and I like it here."


    Ren Qiao''s stomach is sore. Tang Tianlin deliberately packs with Lin Qian, as if his relationship with Lin Qian has gone further.


    He sat down beside Lin Qian with a gloomy face. "Qian Qian, isn''t this box good?"


    When Lin Qian ate Tang Tianlin''s apple, she was not very cold at all. When she turned back to talk to him, she resumed her cold tone, "well, Tianlin was right. I like it here very much. Let''s take less trouble."


    Lin Qian is very smart. She knows that Ren Qiao is interested in her. She is still a little vain to face Ren Qiao alone. After what happened just now, she thinks she can lift Tang Tianlin out as a shield.


    Ren Qiao can naturally hear the meaning of Lin Qian''s words.


    He worked for a long time and became a wedding dress for others. This box seemed to be a private place for Lin Qian and Tang Tianlin.


    "I didn''t expect Tang Shao to have such means. He took Jin He off his horse with a phone call. I don''t know which big man Tang Shao is looking for?"


    Ren Qiao held back his anger and inquired about Tang Tianlin with a smile.


    Kim Ho''s performance just now was so weird that he had to guard against it.


    Tang Tianlin smiled faintly: "didn''t Jin he make it very clear just now? Miss Jin, Jin Yi."


    Ren Qiao still kept smiling. "I know Jin Yi. It seems that she didn''t hold any position in the Jin family. This time, Miss Jin Yi heard that she was promoted to the chief housekeeper. What''s the relationship between Tang Shao and Miss Jin?"


    Tang Tianlin said, "Jinyi is lucky. She and I are just ordinary friends. Fortunately, she has been promoted to the general housekeeper. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t win Jinhe. I''m not qualified to come in. The environment in the VIP area is really good. Thank you, Ren Shao."


    "It turned out that I held my thigh. Seeing that supervisor Jin was scared like that, I thought you were a little white face raised by Jin Yi?"


    Ren Qiao smiled with a sharp tone.


    Since Tang Tianlin just hugged Jin Yi''s thigh, he didn''t need to be afraid. He knew that Jin Yi, even if Jin Yi was the general housekeeper of the Jin family now, was just a dog guarding the door for the big people above. There was nothing he could do.


    Jin Yi can scare Jin He, but not him.


    Tang Tianlin ate the apple and said casually, "I''m the little white face raised by Jin Yi."


    He was just joking. In front of these children, he didn''t intend to expose his identity. However, if he didn''t expose his identity, it''s hard to explain why Jin he was scared like that.


    Since Ren Qiao guessed so, he said it casually.


    Lin Qian and others were stunned after listening.


    For a while.


    Poof


    Burst out a burst of laughter, "my mother, it turned out that she was a little white face raised by a rich woman. A soft eater dares to be so arrogant. I''m also drunk."


    Sunana is extremely despised.


    Ren Qiao smiled, opened his arms and leaned comfortably on the chair. "Don''t say that. Eating soft rice is also a skill. I admire Tang Shao very much. I can''t learn to eat soft rice."


    Lin Qian is very embarrassed. She also wants to pull Tang Tianlin as a shield. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin is a soft eater.


    She looked down on the soft rice man. She even felt like vomiting when she thought of Tang Tianlin''s identity and the apples she had just fed her.


    At this time, Lin Qian noticed the program list on the table.


    "Wow, today''s finale is Han Xiaoya. I like Han Xiaoya best. I didn''t expect her to come back."


    Tang Tianlin picked up the program list. It''s true. It turned out that Han Xiaoya was coming to the concert. It was a surprise. He didn''t arrange it at all.


    Han Xiaoya''s star path has been more and more smooth since he last met right away. Recently, she has been red and purple.


    Seeing that Lin Qian is interested in Han Xiaoya, Ren Qiaomian shows his color, "since Qian Qian likes Han Xiaoya, when he finishes singing, I''ll let Han Xiaoya come to our box."


    "Will it be too troublesome?"


    Lin Qian calms down. It''s not difficult for her to see the star, but Han Xiaoya is the final guest today. It''s easy to cause criticism when she runs to their box after singing the song.


    Ren Qiao said, "this is a VIP box. Those stars should have come to interact with us. Please invite Han Xiaoya to have a few drinks with us."


    Tang Tianlin''s face sank.


    The second generation of garbage rich overseas Chinese want to command Han Xiaoya. It can be imagined how many similar things Han Xiaoya usually encounters.


    He immediately took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Jinyi, asking Jinyi to take special care of Han Xiaoya. He didn''t have to give anyone face.


    Jin Yi replied, "I knew Tang Shao and Miss Han were ''good friends'' for a long time. Miss Han is singing tonight. After singing, she will arrange a special bus to receive us."


    Jinyi misunderstood Tang Tianlin and thought Tang Tianlin and Han Xiaoya had a "special relationship.".


    Then the concert began. Tang Tianlin was fine. He sat in the corner playing with his mobile phone.


    Tang Caidie and Lin Qian interacted warmly with the singers on the stage, sometimes twisting their posture with dance music and sometimes waving fluorescent sticks.


    Although there are only some small stars warming up in front, the atmosphere is good.


    Ren Qiao in the middle also took the opportunity to toast Lin Qian.


    Tang Tianlin glanced and found that Ren qiao3 looked different. His heart sank slightly, but he didn''t say anything. He continued to play with his mobile phone.


    After an hour or two, the finale of the concert finally came, and Han Xiaoya came on stage.


    Tang Tianlin was also interested. He raised his head and listened carefully to Han Xiaoya''s singing. It was the first time he listened to Han Xiaoya''s scene. I have to say that Han Xiaoya sang very well.


    Ren Qiao got up and called the maid, "after Han Xiaoya sings the song, let her come to us and have two drinks with us."


    The waitress said, "I''ll contact and arrange for the supervisor."


    After a while, the maid came back and said, "sorry, Ren Shao, Miss Han is too full today. She will leave the stadium after singing. She can''t come with you."


    Ren Qiao''s face was immediately ugly, like eating shit. "What? I asked her to come over for two drinks to save her face. No matter how full her trip is, she doesn''t have time to drink two drinks with me? Are you sure?"


    The maid said, "I''m really sorry."


    Ren Qiao immediately raised his voice: "I don''t want to hear it. Han Xiaoya doesn''t come to accompany her today. I make her feel overwhelmed."


    When he started making trouble, Lin Qian also heard it. After finding out the situation, Lin Qian said, "since Miss Han is busy, forget it."


    Ren Qiao waved and said, "no, it''s not a matter of being busy. It''s a matter of giving me Ren Qiao face. Han Xiaoya thinks she''s hot, so she doesn''t know how many pounds? She''s just a star, can she compare with my Ren family? Can''t you arrange it? You can''t arrange it. Let Han Xiaoya''s agent roll over and I have a direct dialogue with her agent!"

 Chapter 270

    Ren Qiao is very angry!


    What''s wrong with him today? He wanted to find an excuse to vent. He boasted in front of Lin Qian that he could let Han Xiaoya come to accompany him. As a result, he can''t come now. Where does his face go?


    He yelled.


    The maid had no choice but to call the top.


    After a while, the general planner of the concert came over, "Ren Shao, you can tell me if you have any problems."


    Ren Qiaobai glanced at the plan, "are you Han Xiaoya''s agent?"


    "Miss Han''s coming to our concert this time is entirely a private friendship. She didn''t bring an agent. I''m the chief planner of the concert. I''ve heard a lot of people. If you have any problems, just tell me."


    This power conference includes many concerts, cocktail parties, auctions and other small gatherings. Finally, it is the power conference attended by core people to announce the leader and arrange seats for the major forces in Jiangnan.


    The planner of each party was arranged by Jin Yi and Huang Yingying.


    Wen Renhai is an important general under Jin Yi. He is first-class. He has already recognized Tang Tianlin, but he has long received a letter from Jin Yi. He knows that Tang Tianlin doesn''t want to expose his identity, so he completely ignores Tang Tianlin. He just has something to say and quietly communicates with Ren overseas Chinese.


    Ren Qiao heard that Wen Renhai was the chief planner of the concert and looked at it.


    The chief planner was able to come forward to talk to him, which made him feel very face-saving, and he was a little elated by the low voice of the sea of people.


    After finishing his collar, he ordered: "I want Han Xiaoya to come and have two drinks with me. As a result, your man told me not to do it. Would you like to talk about it, OK or not?"


    The maid is not sensible. He believes that the chief planner must be sensible.


    It''s time to show his strength as a family.


    "Han Xiaoya''s coffee, Ren Shao should still be able to move?"


    Sunana muttered.


    Wen Tiancheng put his hand on Su Nana''s lap and kept holding it. He said confidently, "that''s necessary. Han Xiaoya is just a little famous in China. She''s not an international celebrity. What''s the problem with Ren Shao''s opening? My little sister doesn''t know anything, so she dares to refute Ren Shao''s face. The manager will certainly bring people in person."


    Lin Qian, Tang Caidie and others also looked at the sea of people with concern.


    Can you call someone over?


    Tang Caidie also took Lin Qian and asked, "Qian Qian, do you think Ren Qiao can invite Han Xiaoya?"


    Lin Qian whispered: "although Xiaoya is very hot recently, there is really no need to offend such villains as Ren Qiao. The steward should understand this truth and will definitely call Xiaoya over."


    When things came to this point, it was really a matter of Ren Qiao''s face, and she couldn''t cut in any more.


    Ren Qiao listened to the comments around him. It seemed that the strength of the Ren family was obvious to all. He was quite complacent.


    "Wen CE, what''s the ink? Han Xiaoya is about to finish singing. Go backstage and tell her to come over. It''s just two drinks."


    Wen Renhai was in a daze just now. He was peeking at Tang Tianlin''s expression. As a result, Tang Tianlin had no response, which can only be described as unfathomable.


    "Ren Shao, I''m sorry. Miss Han really can''t come. I can let Zhang Yueying come and drink with you. Do you think so?"


    Zhang Yueying is the opening star of the concert. She is quite famous in Jiangnan, but she is much worse than Han Xiaoya.


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    There seemed to be a sharp slap in the face in the air.


    Wen Renhai didn''t give Ren Qiao any face.


    No, just No.


    To put it bluntly, you are not qualified to be an overseas Chinese.


    Ren Qiao''s face turned pale and stared fiercely at the sea of people. I''ve never seen such an arrogant person!


    "What is Zhang Yueying? I don''t want it. I want Han Xiaoya. I have to ask, what is she busy about? She''s so busy that she doesn''t have time to have a drink with me?"


    Wen Renhai smiled and spoke slowly. "I can help Miss Han answer. Miss Han will go to the Jin family after singing. A young master of the Jin family is eager to see Miss Han."


    "Hehe, I also know Jin Dashao and have a good relationship with me. If Jin Dashao wants to see her, she can go. However, I don''t believe Jin Dashao. I don''t even give her time to have a drink with me!"


    "It''s not Jin Dashao who wants to see Miss Han, but the master."


    That one.


    Obviously, it means something. Wen Renhai didn''t make it clear.


    "Don''t fool me with such words. What Lord can you not give me any face? If you don''t give me face, you won''t give me any face!"


    "That man is naturally the most powerful man in the south of the Yangtze River."


    Ren Qiao is not a Taoist. He hears that haisuo''s nature is broken, and takes a sneaky look at Tang Tianlin.


    This time, Tang Tianlin sat up on the sofa and was looking at him. He found that Tang Tianlin''s eyes were gentle and not angry. The stone hanging in his heart just fell to the ground.


    Ren Qiao trembled, "Jiang... The king of Jiangnan lives in the Jin family?"


    Wen Renhai said, "the power conference will be held in the Jin family. Where does the king live?"


    Ren Qiao sat down on the sofa and felt as soft as a fist on a steel plate.


    He doesn''t know where to put his hands and feet.


    The smiling expression of the human sea is like the devil of hell.


    After a while, he smiled awkwardly and said, "since it''s the woman that the Lord wants, I can''t drink her anymore. Let... Let her go quickly."


    Lin Qian also hurriedly cleared the siege and said, "since Miss Han is busy, let her go first. After a while, I''ll ask her to have dinner in private and ask her for her signature at that time."


    Tang Tianlin raised his head, stared at Lin Qian and said, "do you want Han Xiaoya to sign?"


    Lin Qian said, "I just like listening to her songs recently. When she is not busy, I must know her."


    Ordinary people pursue stars, most of which is to see concerts and so on. The rich childe and miss are just different. They like which star and find a way to get to know each other directly.


    After getting along for a long time, although Lin Qian is cold, she is still very kind in her bones, and has also safeguarded Tang Tianlin. Tang Tianlin has regarded her as his own person.


    If you want to know your own people, there''s no problem.


    "In that case, let Han Xiaoya come and meet her. Wen Renhai, go and tell Xiao Ya that I want to take her to meet some friends."


    Tang Tianlin said faintly.


    As soon as this remark came out, it burst.


    "Tang Tianlin, are you deaf? People will go to the Jin family to accompany the Jiangnan king after singing. Do you still want her to come?"


    Su Nana is the first to jump out and point to Tang Tianlin''s nose.


    Wen Tiancheng smiled and said to Wen: "Wen planning, you don''t have to pay attention to this man. This man is cerebral palsy."


    "Hehe, where is he cerebral palsy? He wants to compete with me. He thinks it''s great to eat soft food. If Jin Yi is listed, he can have more face than me. If I can''t call Han Xiaoya, he can call it?"


    Ren Qiao sneered.


    Tang Tianlin heard that Lin Qian wanted to sign, so he wanted Han Xiaoya to come.


    I didn''t expect Ren Qiao to make a new face and interpret this meaning. He was impolite. "You''re right. I just want to compete with you. If you can''t call someone, I can call them. Don''t you agree?"

 Chapter 271

    The air solidified. Ren Qiao tilted his head for two seconds before he was convinced that Tang Tianlin was provoking him.


    Unable to call Han Xiaoya has made him feel ashamed.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin dared to provoke him.


    Just outside, he said firmly that he would only give Tang Tianlin one last chance. Everyone was looking at him.


    "Tang Tianlin, I find you floating."


    He stood up from the sofa and came to Tang Tianlin. "What did you say just now? Again, I didn''t seem to hear you clearly."


    He pulled out his ears and didn''t seem to believe that Tang Tianlin was really provoking him.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "even if you don''t hear clearly."


    "Xiao Wen, please inform Xiaoya."


    Without paying much attention to Ren overseas Chinese, he directly ordered to hear the sea of people.


    Hearing the response of the sea, he retreated.


    The three of Ren Qiao were endless, "you can''t forget it. Brother Qiao asked you to say it again, you have to say it again!"


    Wen Tiancheng said coldly.


    Cheng Lang leaned against the wall and looked at Tang Tianlin thoughtfully: "I know now. Do you speak only in your head? Or does your head grow on your ass? Do you ask brother Qiao if you are convinced?"


    Ren Qiao licked his lips, twisted his neck and stared at Tang Tianlin. "Did you say that? Did you ask me if I could accept it? I, Ren Qiao, need to accept you as a soft eater? Come on, you say it again!"


    His face was so ferocious that Tang Caidie was a little frightened.


    Lin Qian appeared between them and said, "Ren Shao, Tianlin said casually. His speech is just a brain. Don''t take it to heart."


    Lin Qian was speechless to Tang Tianlin. She thought Tang Tianlin had some hidden strength. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin was just Jin Yi''s little white face. Jin Yi was the new housekeeper of the Jin family, and her position was not stable. At this time, it was impossible to offend Ren''s strength school for a little white face.


    It seems that Tang Tianlin has become more inflated because of Jin he''s affairs. Now he has to pretend to be more provocative than Ren Qiao.


    She didn''t know where Tang Tianlin came from.


    Tang Tianlin said calmly, "so you''re not deaf. Do you want me to repeat it?"


    "Tang Tianlin, do you want to die!"


    Ren Qiao bared his teeth and said, his face rising like an angry tomato.


    He rushed over and wanted to fight Tang Tianlin.


    At this time, Cheng Lang rushed out and stopped Ren Qiao. "Brother Qiao, you don''t deserve to do this garbage yourself. Didn''t the boy say he could call Han Xiaoya? Wen Renhai has already gone to call. I''ll see if he can call Han Xiaoya!"


    "He just wants to make a comparison in front of Qianqian. It''s strange that Han Xiaoya can give him face."


    Sunana helped.


    "Yes, it seems that I have no quality to start with garbage like you. I''ll keep you for a while. I really don''t believe Han Xiaoya doesn''t give me face. I want to give you this waste face."


    Ren Qiao glanced at Lin Qian and began to pretend to be high-quality.


    Tang Tianlin said, "believe it or not, it''s your business. Anyway, Han Xiaoya is coming soon."


    "You dare to pretend. If you can''t call Han Xiaoya, kneel down and kowtow to my father, dare you bet?"


    Ren Qiao wants to bet.


    Wen Tiancheng and Cheng Lang commented, "brother Qiao, this is a soldier who bends people without fighting. His quality is high."


    "It''s really too much to do with a piece of garbage."


    Su Nana smiled, "you see, this soft eater can''t fit anymore. He doesn''t dare to bet with Ren Shao at all."


    "It''s strange that he dares to bet. If brother Qiao can''t call anyone, it''s up to him?"


    "OK, let''s bet, but I really don''t have anything I''m interested in. Let''s bet 50% of your Ren family. You, Ren young master, should be worth some money?"


    Tang Tianlin stretched out and bet with such a small role. It''s really boring.


    Ren Qiao is the only one who can hold his hand. He has become the eldest young master of Ren family.


    If Tang Tianlin wants to be the leader of Jiangnan, he needs to control the major families in Jiangnan. As the first family in Lincheng, it is good for Tang Tianlin to control their industry.


    Hearing Tang Tianlin say so, even Lin Qian frowned.


    The stakes on both sides are obviously not proportional. The value of 50% of Ren''s shares is close to 10 billion. Can Tang Tianlin kneel and kowtow worth 10 billion?


    There is no doubt that Tang Tianlin''s bet is a sign of guilty conscience and dare not gamble.


    She shook her head and thought, "if you don''t have strength, don''t pretend to compare. What''s the reason for this?"


    Sunana and others thought of going with her.


    Poof.


    "You are a soft eater. Are you so jealous of Ren Shaojia''s industry?"


    "If you don''t dare to gamble, don''t you feel ashamed to mention such conditions?"


    "If you want Ren Shao to take shares and gamble with you, you have to take your own shares of the Tang family. Unfortunately, can your Tang family compare with Ren family?"


    "Brother Qiao, don''t talk nonsense with him. I''ll call my brother directly. He can''t call Han Xiaoya today. I want someone to waste his hands."


    Cheng Lang said fiercely and seriously.


    While talking, he took out his mobile phone and called the gray forces.


    These rich CHILDES usually dare to be domineering because they know many no three no four people.


    What Cheng Lang informed at this time was a local local leader in Lido, named Duan Er, who was called the second brother in the road.


    Ren Qiao stared at Tang Tianlin coldly: "did you hear what Lang Zi said? You can''t call Han Xiaoya today. I don''t just want you to kneel and kowtow, but also break your hands. Are you satisfied?"


    Tang Tianlin said, "if you dare not bet on your Ren family''s shares, I won''t bother to talk nonsense with you. I''ll accompany you if you want to call anyone."


    Ren Qiao sneered, "OK, I bet with you. I''ll convince you. If you lose, kneel down and kowtow and break your hands. I still don''t like the mosquito meat shares of your Tang family. If I lose, 50% of my Ren family''s shares will be given to you. Can you swallow them? Hehe."


    "Rubbish, you''re finished now."


    Wen Tiancheng gloated.


    Ren Qiao dares to gamble like this, naturally because Tang Tianlin can''t call Han Xiaoya.


    Tang Caidie was worried, "cousin, will Han Xiaoya really come to see you?"


    Tang Tianlin comforted her: "it should be no problem. Han Xiaoya and I are friends."


    "Poof, I''m still pretending. Let me tell you directly. Even if you are really friends with Han Xiaoya, she can''t come tonight. The Jiangnan king is eager to see her. She dares to let the Jiangnan King wait for her for you?"


    Ren Qiao sneered.


    "Brother Tianlin, have you been here? You heard me singing just now?"


    Just then, a sweet voice came from the door.


    Han Xiaoya stood at the door and looked at Tang Tianlin tenderly. If there were not too many people here, she wished she could directly jump into Tang Tianlin''s arms and hold Tang Tianlin.

 Chapter 272

    On the stage, Han Xiaoya was wearing a short skirt and a Black Sequin suspender. When she came down, she changed her short skirt and wore a pair of tight jeans. Sky blue jeans wrapped her upturned ass. her two legs were thin and long, especially eye-catching.


    The upper body is covered with a white plush coat, sexy with a trace of loveliness.


    Close contact will find Han Xiaoya more attractive than on the stage. No wonder even the king of Jiangnan has a crush on her and wants her to pass.


    However, the fact that such a top-notch beauty should listen to Tang Tianlin''s call still makes Lin Qian and others hard to believe.


    As for Ren Qiao, Wen Tiancheng, Cheng Lang and Su Nana, when Han Xiaoya called Tang Tianlin brother Tianlin, they were stunned at that moment.


    Tang Tianlin smiled at Han Xiaoya and gave a thumbs up. "I''m here at the beginning of the concert. You just sang. I listened to it all the way. It''s great. I''m sure to become an international star in the future."


    Han Xiaoya hung her head shyly. "Brother Tianlin, if you like my singing, I can sing it to you every day."


    People:


    This is a public confession!


    Everyone was stunned. Han Xiaoya is a popular star. In front of so many people, he said such ambiguous words to a soft rice man. What do others think?


    Han Xiaoya was very cold to Tang Tianlin at first, and even looked down on her. But now, she has completely changed herself. In front of Tang Tianlin, she would rather be a little fan sister, reserved or something. Can she be a meal?


    She just wants to show her heart in public and let Tang Tianlin know her inner thoughts.


    As long as she can get Tang Tianlin''s favor, even a little, she will feel very happy.


    After all, Tang Tianlin is the king of Jiangnan!


    Tonight, when she heard that Tang Tianlin took care of her personally, she still wondered.


    It turned out that Tang Tianlin was watching her singing. Lang intended to be affectionate with his concubine. It was unreasonable for her to be less enthusiastic.


    Lin Qian, Tang Caidie, Ren Qiao and others all opened their mouths and looked at Tang Tianlin.


    This boy Yanfu is great. Can he hook up with big stars after being the little white face of the manager of the Jin family?


    Why?


    Ren Qiao couldn''t figure it out. He sat down on the sofa depressed and annoyed.


    "Cough..."


    Tang Tianlin was a little embarrassed and quickly turned off the topic. "Xiaoya, come here and I''ll introduce you. This is my cousin Tang Caidie."


    "Hello, sister Caidie."


    It was said that it was cousin Tang Tianlin. Han Xiao immediately came forward warmly and gave Tang Caidie a big hug.


    Tang Caidie seemed to be wrapped in a warm cloud and blinked, "Ya... Sister ya, what''s your relationship with my brother?"


    Girls love gossip, and Tang Caidie is no exception.


    "I... if I have to say anything, I''ll be brother Lin''s little fan sister that day."


    Tang Tianlin separated them. "Well, don''t hold it. Let me introduce it grandly. This is the eldest miss of the Lin family, Lin Qian. She also likes listening to you sing and wants you to sign. That''s why I want you to come and meet. I didn''t want to bother you."


    Han Xiaoya looks at Lin Qian. Lin Qian is the same type of beauty as Xu Yunmei and Jiang Zihan. Her standard figure and appearance are somewhat cold, which is very in line with Tang Tianlin''s taste.


    Han Xiaoya flashed a touch of loss at the bottom of her eyes and thought, it seems that this beauty is also Tianlin''s little lover.


    "Hello, Miss Lin, I really envy you. I can follow brother Tianlin. I have all kinds of activities and entertainment all day. It''s hard to find time to accompany brother Tianlin."


    Lin Qian was originally her little fan. She didn''t know what to say when she said so.


    "Idol, you misunderstood. Tang Tianlin and I met in the afternoon. We are just ordinary friends. Thank you very much for calling you."


    Lin Qian said and stared at Tang Tianlin. "You and my idol used to be so familiar. Why didn''t you say it earlier."


    Tang Tianlin yawned, "if someone else said they could call Xiaoya, I''m too lazy to say."


    "Fuck you, Tang Tianlin. You''re so tired now. Your tail is going to rise to the sky?"


    Ren Qiao grabbed a wine bottle, smashed it directly, knocked off the bottom of the bottle, pinched the bottleneck, and pointed the sharp glass at Tang Tianlin''s face.


    Wen Tiancheng and Cheng Lang also stood beside Ren overseas Chinese like security guards.


    The three men were fierce.


    Han Xiaoya frowned, "who are they?"


    Ren Qiao''s wine bottle turned to Han Xiaoya''s face, "Han Xiaoya, are you so arrogant? I asked you to come here. Don''t you come here, don''t you give me face?"


    With Tang Tianlin around, Han Xiaoya was not afraid, "who are you? Why should I give you face."


    "Smelly watch, you don''t know brother Qiao. Haven''t you heard of Lin Cheng Ren''s young master?"


    Wen Tiancheng drank coldly.


    Han Xiaoya said, "I haven''t heard of it."


    Just then, Tang Tianlin had moved.


    Bang.


    He kicked Ren Qiaofei, strode forward, came to Wen Tiancheng and grabbed Wen Tiancheng''s hair.


    Hit his head on the glass coffee table.


    Bang!


    The glass tea table was directly smashed into pieces. Wen Tiancheng saw a row of Venus in front of him, covered with blood.


    Lin Qian, Su Nana and others didn''t expect Tang Tianlin to be so brave. They were stunned.


    Tang Caidie knew Tang Tianlin''s skill and thought, "with the strength of his cousin, Ren overseas Chinese can''t fight together."


    When Ren Qiao and Cheng Lang saw this scene, they looked at each other and secretly distanced themselves from Tang Tianlin.


    Ren Qiao''s hand holding the beer bottle was shaking.


    Tang Tianlin''s movements were completed at one go. He was a beast.


    They were muttering in their hearts. According to the truth, Tang Tianlin is going out now. If he wants to beat Ren overseas Chinese, how can he clean up Wen Tiancheng first?


    Look at Wen Tiancheng. Tang Tianlin holds his hair in his hand. He has no resistance and has been beaten half to death.


    Pop!


    Tang Tianlin picked up Wen Tiancheng''s head and slapped him in the face.


    Followed by a crushing sound.


    People who saw it felt chilly in their mouths.


    "Apologize to Xiaoya."


    Tang Tianlin said coldly, like a demon God.


    After hearing this, they realized that Tang Tianlin didn''t care why he was re elected. Now they cleaned up Wen Tiancheng. It turned out that Wen Tiancheng scolded Han Xiaoya.


    It seems that Tang Tianlin cares about Han Xiaoya very much.


    Han Xiaoya looked at Tang Tianlin admiringly. The bottom of her heart was also a warm current. She didn''t love the wrong person.


    Even if she can''t be Tang Tianlin''s genuine girlfriend, she will only follow Tang Tianlin in her life.


    Wen Tiancheng gasped, perhaps because he was stunned, and even said, "let me apologize? Who do you think you are? You will not let you go if you treat me like this. You are dead. If you have the ability, you can move me again."


    "The bones are hard, so you don''t have to apologize."


    Tang Tianlin said with a smile. It was the first time he met such a hard bone.


    Even before Gu Hongbin and Jin Chunqiu were beaten by him, they had to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    This man Tiancheng refreshed Tang Tianlin''s cognition.

 Chapter 273

    Scolded Han Xiaoya, the bone is still very hard.


    Tang Tianlin admires Wen Tiancheng, but he can''t just let him go.


    Pop, pop, pop!


    Tang Tianlin slapped Wen Tiancheng four times in the face and slapped him hard. Every slap was accompanied by the sound of broken teeth. In the blink of an eye, all of Wen Tiancheng''s 32 teeth were broken.


    Incisors, fangs, molars, none left, accompanied by a mouth full of blood, or spit out or swallowed up in the stomach.


    Ren Qiao and Cheng Lang are silly. Wen Tiancheng is their brother. But how dare they fart when they see Tang Tianlin so fierce.


    As for Su Nana, it''s not worth shaking all over. Just now she didn''t hate Tang Tianlin less. Who wants to say that Tang Tianlin can be so powerful?


    Don''t give Lin Cheng the three young masters any face.


    People don''t pay attention to Ren family and Wen family.


    It''s so domineering.


    "Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing..."


    Wen Tiancheng fell on the sofa and made a purring sound in his mouth.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Tang Tianlin listened carefully.


    "I''m wrong, Tang Shao. I''m so wrong. I shouldn''t annoy you."


    Wen Tiancheng wailed. He knew he was wrong.


    Tang Tianlin grabbed his hair and shook it. "Why did you go early? Admit your mistake earlier. I''ll leave you two wisdom teeth for dinner. You have to be stubborn with me."


    Looking back, Tang Tianlin turned his eyes to Ren Qiao.


    Ren Qiao shivered and curled up in the corner, "you... Don''t mess around."


    "Young master Ren, don''t be afraid. I won''t hit you. Come here." Tang Tianlin waved.


    Ren Qiao pinched his fist and summoned up the courage to come forward, "what do you want?"


    "Not so much, just let you cash your bet."


    Ren Qiao lost. According to the gambling agreement, he wanted to give up 50% of the Ren family''s shares.


    Tang Tianlin really wants it.


    "Tianlin, don''t joke with Ren Shao. Wen Tiancheng has been punished for scolding my idol. Don''t mention anything else."


    Lin Qian stood up.


    Tang Tianlin is the most arrogant and fierce man she has ever seen in her life. She didn''t expect that Tang Tianlin, who looks like a little white face, would fight so fiercely.


    The most important thing is that he is still unharmed.


    Lin Qian had some admiration for Tang Tianlin.


    But that''s all.


    A wise man is one who accepts what is good.


    Wen Tiancheng is just a small role in Lincheng. It''s enough to clean him up, set an example to others and frighten Ren overseas Chinese.


    It is not wise to continue to trouble Ren Qiao.


    In particular, their bet involves half of Ren''s shares, and Ren''s family will certainly not hand them over. The final result of the trouble is to lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot. It''s better to push the boat with the current and give it up.


    Lin Qian stood up and spoke because she felt she was qualified to be a peacemaker.


    Moreover, this is also for Tang Tianlin''s consideration.


    When Ren Qiao heard Lin Qian speak, he showed his face and sorted out his collar. "Qian Qian said well. Wen Tiancheng''s mouth stinks. Tang Shao can clean him up. We had more misunderstandings just now. Why don''t we have a drink and laugh at Ming''s kindness and hatred?"


    He poured two glasses of wine and took the initiative to show his kindness to Tang Tianlin.


    Heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses. Tang Tianlin''s skill can defeat three with one. The three of them are not opponents. If they compete, they can''t take advantage. It''s better to meander first and find someone to clean up Tang Tianlin later.


    Hiss.


    Ren Qiao took the initiative to show kindness.


    Su Nana and others took a breath. To put it bluntly, Ren Qiao bowed his head.


    Today, Tang Tianlin won.


    "Gratitude and hatred? You deserve to talk about gratitude and hatred with me? Call out your shares and disappear from me. I''m too lazy to investigate you."


    Tang Tianlin said faintly.


    What?


    Lin Qian and others were shocked. No one thought that Tang Tianlin didn''t give steps and still held on to Ren''s shares.


    "Tang Tianlin doesn''t know how to advance or retreat."


    Lin Qian shook her head and sighed secretly that Tang Tianlin had expanded after all.


    Ren Qiao''s face stiffened. He took the initiative to show kindness. Tang Tianlin still doesn''t give face?


    "Hehe, Tang Shao, do you have a big appetite? Do you know the value of half of my shares? Can you swallow them?"


    Tang Tianlin said, "I don''t know, but you know, you agreed to bet. Why, can''t you afford to lose? Don''t want to hand over the bet?"


    Ren Qiao clenched his fist. Tang Tianlin was so angry that he didn''t give him face or beat Tang Tianlin. It wasn''t his Ren Shao''s character.


    But this is not Lin Cheng after all. If he waved casually in Lin Cheng, dozens of thugs would appear and kill Tang Tianlin.


    At a difficult time.


    Cheng Lang''s cell phone rings.


    Cheng Lang connected the phone, answered several times, then hung up the phone, looked up and smiled at Tang Tianlin, "Tang Tianlin, you''re going to kill me with a smile, aren''t you greedy? You even want the assets of my brother Qiao''s family? Do you know the reason why people die for money and birds die for food?"


    Tang Tianlin glances at Cheng Lang.


    Cheng Lang''s eyes are small and obscene. The most important thing is that he is thinking about Tang Caidie from beginning to end.


    This guy is very familiar with some no three no four people in society. His means are very dirty. Although his family''s assets are not rich, he can rank second among Ren overseas Chinese and Wen Tiancheng.


    "If you want to laugh, come and laugh."


    Tang Tianlin hooked his fingers and asked him to come over.


    Cheng Lang stepped back vigilantly. Wen Tiancheng learned from the past. He never wanted to repeat it.


    Seeing that he couldn''t come over, Tang Tianlin simply stepped forward, opened his five fingers and suddenly grabbed his collar, "teach me what it means to die for money and birds for food."


    "OK, then I''ll teach you. If you want to move your family''s assets, you''re looking for your own death, okay?"


    Cheng Lang was grabbed by Tang Tianlin. Like a chicken, he couldn''t resist at all. He simply didn''t resist.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "rubbish, just like being a good teacher."


    Pop!


    After saying that, he slapped Cheng Lang in the face.


    Click, click.


    It''s the sound of broken front teeth again.


    "You... Stop, you know, my brother will come soon. If you move me again, you will fall into a land of eternal doom!"


    Cheng Lang wailed and threatened.


    "Brother? Who''s your brother? Why haven''t you come in yet?"


    "My brother is a native of Lido. Duan Er, second brother, you should have heard of it?"


    Tang Tianlin shrugged. I haven''t heard of it.


    "Prince Duan is coming?"


    At this time, Lin Qian was a little frightened.


    "Yes, some people in Xidu call him lord Duan!"


    Cheng Lang said proudly.


    Lin Qian''s body was shocked. "Can you and Lord Duan be brothers? Lord Duan is much older than you."


    Cheng Lang laughed: "my father and Duan''s father are sworn brothers. I call him second brother. Do you have any questions about being brothers with him?"


    "Tang Tianlin, stop it. Prince Duan is not easy to mess with."


    Lin Qian became serious and strongly advised Tang Tianlin.


    Never mess with paragraph two.


    Tang Tianlin asked, "Lord Duan? Is it comparable?"

 Chapter 274

    Speaking of this paragraph 2, in fact, the strength is not very strong, but Lido is a local snake.


    However, because Lido has the Jin family in charge, the master of the Jin family is known as the earth emperor, and Duan Er below is called Lord Duan.


    Why is Lin Qian afraid of Duan 2.


    Because Duan Er is closely related to the local gray forces in Xidu.


    Moreover, this time, due to the change of the pattern in the south of the Yangtze River, Duan Er bought a batch of weapons and armor in the hands of the grey forces in Xidu. He had the idea of taking advantage of the fire. Before Lin Qian went out, his father specially asked him to stay away from Duan er''s forces.


    This guy doesn''t know what to do.


    So when she heard that Duan ER was coming, Lin Qian was afraid first.


    And because it involves the confidential contents of various forces, it''s inconvenient for her to say it. She can only be ambiguous and let Tang Tianlin stay out of trouble.


    Tang Tianlin sees that Lin Qian is very scared. He pushes Cheng Lang away and turns back to pull Tang Caidie, Han Xiaoya and Lin Qian to sit down.


    "Come on, let''s have a drink. Today is also the first time to meet Lin Qian. I treat you as a friend. If you have anything in the future, just call me."


    Tang Tianlin was raised to clink a glass with Lin Qian.


    Although Lin Qian doesn''t have much eyesight, what he does today has always been to protect him and always stand on his side, which he is still very satisfied with.


    Lin Qian has a flat mouth and is a little speechless.


    Cheng Lang thought Tang Tianlin was afraid, but he didn''t bother. "Grass Mud Horse, you''re still in the mood. Who allowed you to drink? You slapped me in the face and thought it was OK."


    "Just shut up. I''m waiting for your prince Duan to come and clean up you together."


    "What a big tone. Are you talking about my paragraph two? You want to clean me up?"


    Just then, a rough voice came from the door of the box, and a black man with a beard came in.


    Followed by six or seven thugs.


    These thugs, with bulging clothes and protective gear inside, wore metal arms and were fully armed.


    Although they are not equipped with guns, they are more powerful than those equipped with guns.


    In China, guns are not allowed. Most people don''t dare to use guns indiscriminately. Local snakes like Duan Er equip their men with weapons and armor and tangle with a group of idle people, which can really frighten one party.


    As soon as Duan 2''s people come in.


    Cheng Lang suddenly saw the light.


    "Second brother, please, you''re here at last."


    Duan Er glanced at Cheng Lang, "what''s the matter? Brother Lang, what''s the matter with your mouth?"


    "The second brother must avenge me for being beaten by this man."


    Duan Er narrowed his eyes and looked at Tang Tianlin. "Is this the cruel man you said on the phone? He''s alone?"


    "Don''t look down on him, second brother. He can play very well."


    "Poof, can you fight? Can he fight better than Bruce Lee? If he can fight, it''s a fart in my eyes. He dares to make trouble on my territory. I''ll let him know how to write the word death today."


    Duan''s second-hand palm played with two big iron eggs. He said and rolled the iron eggs.


    "Wait, there are three beauties here. Lang Zi, you are nice to me. I know that my second brother likes beauties best. He even prepared three best products for me."


    He stared at Han Xiaoya, Lin Qian and Tang Caidie. Finally, he looked back and forth at Lin Qian with a pair of mouse eyes.


    Obviously, Duan Er has a crush on Lin Qian among the three beauties.


    Cheng Lang smiled: "brother wolf, let me introduce you. This is Lin Qian, the eldest lady of Xidu Lin family. You should know Han Xiaoya. She is a singer. As for that one, she is the boy''s cousin. Lin Qian is the woman Ren Shao likes. Han Xiaoya..."


    Cheng Lang leaned over Duan er''s ear and whispered a few words.


    Han Xiaoya is a woman favored by the king of Jiangnan.


    Duan er''s face gradually solidified, "hum, the king of Jiangnan? The Jin family is afraid of him, but I Duan Er is not afraid of him. Since it''s the woman he likes, I''ll try it. I''ll take this Han Xiaoya tonight."


    Duan Er pointed to Han Xiaoya and covered the sky.


    Ren Qiao just wanted to kill Tang Tianlin. As for the woman, he could put it down for the time being and gather around Duan er. "Second brother, if you like Lin Qian, just take it."


    When Lin Qian heard the speech, her legs were close together. Her delicate body trembled and was very afraid.


    The rumors are true. Duan Er wants to take advantage of the changes in the pattern and the rise of rebellion. He doesn''t even pay attention to the king of the south of the Yangtze River. He won''t give up tonight.


    "Tang Tianlin, what you caused!"


    Lin Qian complains about Tang Tianlin, but she can''t change the situation.


    Just then, she suddenly felt dizzy.


    "I... I''m so dizzy."


    Wen Tiancheng and Ren Qiao had already moved their hands and feet in her wine and put down fainting medicine, which could make people unconscious. They originally planned to wait until Lin Qian was unconscious.


    But I didn''t expect Tang Tianlin to destroy all their plans.


    "Qianqian, what''s the matter with you?"


    Tang Caidie is very worried.


    "I''m so dizzy. I can''t."


    "Qianqian, don''t scare me. What''s the matter?"


    Tang Tianlin looked back.


    "It''s all right. She was drugged. You and Xiaoya take care of him. I''ll deal with this garbage."


    At that moment, Tang Caidie and Han Xiaoya helped Lin Qian sleep on the sofa. Tang Tianlin went to Duan ER and glanced at the people he brought one by one.


    "Special, Tang Tianlin, are you still pretending? Kneel down and enjoy it next to me and see how I play with your friends and cousins!"


    Ren Qiao licks his lips. He is not in a hurry to kill Tang Tianlin. He has to humiliate Tang Tianlin first.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t bother to talk to him and looked at Duan er. "Duan Er, you don''t even pay attention to the king of Jiangnan. Are you ready to rebel?"


    "Hum, what shit, Jiangnan king, in my eyes, it''s just a piece of shit. The Jin family is afraid of him. Duan Er is not afraid of him. He wants to have a meeting in Lido. He doesn''t even invite Duan er. He doesn''t want to play!"


    Duan ER was so angry that when the Jin family was the host, he had to give Duan er an invitation for dinner. The new king of the south of the Yangtze River held a meeting in the Jin family. Even small families in other places had invitations. He, the local snake of Lido, didn''t even have an invitation.


    He''s upset.


    "Second brother, you don''t have to talk nonsense with this boy. He''s a fart and deserves to ask you. Let''s break his two dog legs and let him kneel on the ground to enjoy the blockbuster!"


    Cheng Langzao smiled and spoke.


    As soon as the voice fell, Tang Tianlin''s hand was like an extended mechanical arm.


    He grabbed Cheng Lang''s neck with a click.


    Cheng Lang was directly brought up to him. "Cheng Lang, I want to thank you for calling this group of garbage so that I can clean them directly."


    Tang Tianlin lifted a living man in the air with one hand.


    Cheng Lang grabbed Tang Tianlin''s wrist with both hands, so he was barely strangled alive.


    "You, you, let me go. My second brother is here. Do you dare to be presumptuous? Are you impatient? Let... Let me go..."


    Duan er''s face was very ugly. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin could move his brother in front of him.


    I really underestimated Tang Tianlin before.

 Chapter 275

    Duan er''s men surrounded the box. They were all equipped with high-tech weapons and their strength was comparable to that of the mercenary Corps.


    "Smelly boy, watch it. My men, even the Jin Shenwei of the Jin family, can''t eat them raw. Are you sure you want to fight me?"


    "Jin Shenwei? That''s the bottom card of the Jin family, second brother 666!"


    Ren Qiao boasted.


    "Ah, second brother, help me, help me."


    Cheng Lang was in a panic as he pedaled on the air.


    Ren Qiao comforted: "don''t be afraid, Lang Zi. This boy is just bluffing. He doesn''t dare to do anything with you with his second brother here."


    Cheng Lang said, "yes, I''m not afraid at all. Waste things, you, you don''t have the guts to kill me."


    Tang Tianlin said, "I just said I want to thank you. Since you opened your mouth, I''ll help you and kill you."


    "Xiaoya, Caidie, you two close your eyes. The next scene may be a little disgusting."


    "Young man, don''t you pay too little attention to my paragraph two?"


    Duan Er frowned. He was going to pick down the kings of Jiangnan. Unexpectedly, even a little Tang Tianlin didn''t pay attention to him. Is that enough?


    "Brag, I don''t believe he dares to kill Lang Zi."


    Ren qiaoleng hum, I really don''t believe it. Do you engage in Duan Er brothers in front of Duan er?


    Cheng Lang struggled and murmured, "no, he absolutely doesn''t. he dares to touch me. My second brother must chop him into meat mud unless he wants to die."


    Click.


    Tang Tianlin pinched Cheng Lang''s neck like a knife.


    be beheaded.


    Cheng Lang, die.


    "Ah... Ah... Ah..."


    Su Nana watched the scene with wide eyes, and the scream shocked the whole sports management.


    Wen Tiancheng, who was dying of pain, lay on the ground after watching this scene. He was only thankful. Compared with Cheng Lang, all his teeth were broken. It was a great luck.


    Tang Tianlin is a bloodthirsty machine.


    Duan Er of the vertical and horizontal gray forces was shocked to see this scene, and he couldn''t help but step back.


    The group of little gangsters behind him who had not seen much of the world were even more frightened. Even if they were fully armed, their hearts were cold.


    As for Ren Qiao.


    He was like a dead duck pinched by his neck. There was no sound in his throat. He had an extremely ominous hunch that his legs were soft and sat on the ground.


    "You... Do you think I dare not kill you?"


    Duan Er stuttered in his speech, but he felt that with his gang, he could still suppress Tang Tianlin. His men were fully armed and ready to resist the existence of the king of Jiangnan.


    If he doesn''t believe it, he will be suppressed by a hairy boy.


    "Fish die and nets break? Hehe."


    Tang Tianlin sneered and took out a paper towel to wipe his hands.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps came from around. The two teams rushed over and surrounded the whole box.


    The leader is Jin Yi.


    "Tang Shao, are you okay?"


    Jinyi walked in and asked humbly in front of Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin said, "why did you bring so many people here?"


    Jin Yi said, "I found out that Duan Er bought a batch of armor and weapons in Xidu. He was worried about your accident, so he transferred the elite of the Jin family."


    The elite transferred by Jin Yi are actually ordinary security guards. Jin Shenwei still doesn''t dare to use them at this time. Although Qi Wushuang and others are obedient on the surface, who can stand a stab in the back?


    Duan er''s eyebrows turned into a Sichuan word when he heard Jin Yi''s words.


    "Jin Yi, what do you mean? You want to tear your face with me for this man?"


    Duan Er had a good relationship with the Jin family before. Otherwise, he could not stand a firm foothold in Lido. However, this time, it was too strange for the Jin family minister to serve Tang Tianlin and give up the position of the king of the south of the Yangtze River. He hasn''t found out the specific information yet. He only knows that today''s Jin family is headed by Jin Yi.


    He doesn''t believe that Jin Yi will tear her face for an ordinary teenager.


    Jinyi didn''t say much, just said two words, "take it."


    Without much effort, all the men brought by Duan Er were taken down, and Duan ER was escorted, without the power of resistance.


    "Jin Yi, are you stupid? Dare you do it to me? I want to see Jin Zhennan, I want to see the Jin family, but I want to ask what the Jin family means?"


    Duan er made a fool of himself.


    Tang Tianlin waved his hand, and Jin Yi took Duan ER and his men out.


    Then Jinyi took these people to the riverside.


    The cool wind whizzed. Duan Eryi saw the river and suddenly his legs softened. He knelt down on the ground with a puff. "Miss Kim, spare your life, Miss Kim, what do you mean? I''m just that boy. There''s a little contradiction. You won''t kill me."


    Jin Yi''s face was expressionless. "That boy? Do you know who that boy is?"


    "Who is he? Who can he be?"


    Duan Er is full of search. He knows all the famous childe brothers in Jiangnan. He really doesn''t know Tang Tianlin. However, Duan Er has a bold idea to make Jin Yi so polite and let the elite of the Jin family go out.


    "Is he the king of Jiangnan?"


    "Hehe, although you are as stupid as a pig, you guessed right. He is the new king of Jiangnan, my master, Tang Tianlin!"


    Duan Er steamed bread, cold sweat, Tang Tianlin, Jiangnan king.


    He stamped his foot in a hurry.


    Cheng Lang and Ren Qiao are stupid x, but it is the king of Jiangnan who offends them and drags him into the water.


    "Miss Jin, misunderstanding, misunderstanding, I don''t know he is the king of Jiangnan. Please spare my life. It''s a big deal for me to admit my mistake and submit to him."


    "It''s not that simple?"


    "I want to see Mr. Jin and I want to see Mr. Jin Shao. I want to ask if the Jin family really doesn''t need me!"


    Duan Er has done a lot for Jin Chunqiu and Jin Gui. Now a great disaster is coming. He asks to see the Jin family.


    He still has a glimmer of hope, "even if he is the king of Jiangnan, even if I offend him, it doesn''t mean to kill. My Duan Er has no credit and hard work in Lido."


    "Do you want to see Jin Chunqiu and Jin Gui? OK, I''ll send you to see them right away."


    "Hey hey, thank you, miss. As long as you see Jin Shao and the old man, they will speak for me. At least they can''t let me die."


    Jinyi made a gesture, and several of her men immediately came forward and pushed Duan Er to the river.


    Duan Er looked horrified. "Miss Jin, what do you... What do you mean? Didn''t you say to send me to see Jin Shaohe? What are you doing?"


    "Jin Chunqiu and Jin Gui are dead. You want to see them. Naturally, you go underground to see them. What do you say I do?"


    Duan Er smelled the speech and was in a cold sweat. "Dead? Impossible. You''re lying. How can Jin Shao and the old man die at the same time? You... You three eight, you lied to me!"


    "I let you die plainly. Jin Chunqiu and Jin Gui offended my master. One was slapped to death by my master and the other was killed by my master Bai Ling. You are an ant like character. You dare to offend my master. Do you still want to live?"

 Chapter 276

    The river wind was bleak. Duan Er finally understood at the last moment of his life why the Jin family would willingly give up the overlord of Jiangnan to others.


    It turned out that the two sons of the Jin family, who had the most means, were killed by the terrible figure at the same time. Jin Zhennan was directly overhead, and the assets of the Jin family changed owners.


    It was not the Jiang family who gave up the dominant position, but someone else forcibly robbed it.


    After learning Tang Tianlin''s real strength, he regretted that his intestines were green. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    "Cheng Lang, you stinky fool x, killed me. Ah."


    In a wail.


    Jinyi raised her hand. The sharp dagger directly cut duaner''s neck, and his body fell into the river.


    ¡­¡­


    The stadium, the concert is over and most of the audience has left.


    Ren Qiao''s VIP room was so disgusting that Tang Tianlin had come out. He arranged for someone to send Lin Qian and Tang Caidie back.


    Sunana sent Wen Tiancheng to the hospital.


    Only Ren Qiao was left behind him.


    Ren Qiao took advantage of his carelessness, found a gap and wanted to run away.


    As a result, Tang Tianlin seemed to have eyes behind him, "where do you want to go?"


    "I... I went back to the hotel."


    "Have I allowed you to go? Just go back?"


    Ren Qiao''s eyes were desperate. He grabbed the cold steel handrail next to him and barely stood still. "What do you want?"


    "Give back the bet first."


    Tang Tianlin said mildly.


    However, there was a feeling of no rejection in his words.


    In short, Ren Qiao regretted that he was so stupid that he would bet 50% of his family''s assets with Tang Tianlin?


    Now, what should I do to kill God.


    "Brother, I''ve convinced you. You killed Cheng Lang and abandoned Wen Tiancheng. I can''t pursue it. I admit my mistake. Today I have eyes and don''t know the true God. I despise you. Please stop. Maybe we can still be friends. What do you think?"


    "My Ren family still has some weight in the south of the Yangtze River. After this power conference, I believe the king of the south of the Yangtze River will also attach great importance to my Ren family. If you make friends with me, you will definitely make money."


    Tang Tianlin turned back like an eagle and stared at Ren Qiao.


    "I want to be friends with you?"


    Ren Qiao clenched his fist, "don''t go too far."


    Tang Tianlin stepped forward.


    Ren Qiao sat on the ground with a scared slam. "I took it, I took it, not I didn''t cash it. The problem is, our family has the final say, I don''t want to give you any choice. If you want millions or tens of millions, I can think of a way, but if you want fifty percent of the shares, you can kill me, and I can''t help it."


    He said helplessly.


    "Who has the final say in your family? Let him talk to me."


    Ren Qiao''s eyes turned around, "my father, my father has the final say."


    "Let your father talk to me."


    "OK, I''ll let my father talk right away. My father is the most trustworthy person. He knows that we bet that we will keep our promise and give you 50% of the shares of the family!"


    Ren Qiao was delighted.


    Tang Tianlin, such a fool x, is really floating. He wants to talk to my father. When my father comes, you will know what a pot is made of iron!


    "Then I''ll call now?"


    He was still careful to deal with Tang Tianlin.


    "Fight."


    "OK, I''ll call now. Don''t worry, I won''t speak ill of you."


    He happily took out his mobile phone and thought that the fish was on the hook. As soon as Tang Tianlin heard that he could get the shares, he couldn''t tell the southeast from the northwest.


    Soon, I got through to Ren''s home owner and Ren Shanlin.


    "Dad, I''m in the gym. I have something to trouble you."


    "It''s no big deal. It''s a small thing. I''m in trouble. You''ll know when you come."


    "You don''t have to bring many people. You can just bring two bodyguards, such as Liu Yue and Zhang Shengqiang."


    Liu Yue and Zhang Shengqiang are the strongest thugs of the Ren family and the bottom card of the Ren family.


    When Ren Qiao said these words, he was frantically implying that his father was in big trouble.


    "OK, I see."


    His father is not stupid either. As soon as he heard it, he understood that his son was in a difficult situation and was kidnapped. He didn''t even dare to tell the truth.


    Immediately summon people and go straight to the stadium.


    ¡­¡­


    Ren Qiao peeks at Tang Tianlin and sees that Tang Tianlin has no response. He is completely unaware of his small movements. He is secretly proud.


    "Duan Er, a waste man, has brought a group of little bastards. He can''t even pass the level of Jinyi. He still wants to fight against the king of Jiangnan. It''s really unlucky."


    "However, Tang Tianlin, wait for me. When my father and my ace bodyguard arrive, you will know what real strength is!"


    The waiting time is like years.


    More than ten minutes later.


    Ren Shanlin''s people finally arrived.


    A silver Bentley stopped in front of Tang Tianlin.


    On the bus, two bodyguards escorted a middle-aged man to get off slowly.


    Ren Shanlin, Liu Yue, Zhang Shengqiang.


    Ren Shanlin took only two people, but they were comparable to a whole group of thugs.


    "Son, are you okay? I''m so worried."


    Ren Shan stepped forward and hugged Ren Qiao.


    The two guards followed closely.


    Ren Qiao jumped up and got into the Bentley like a rabbit. "Uncle Qiang, you must protect me!"


    He almost roared, roaring out all his anger and fear.


    "What''s the matter with the child? What has he experienced?"


    His father and the two guards were confused.


    After spitting out his displeasure, Ren Qiao soon recovered his dandy appearance.


    "Hahaha, hahaha, Tang Tianlin, you big fool, your good day is over."


    He laughed wildly and was very excited.


    His father and two guards looked at Tang Tianlin standing aside at the same time.


    Tang Tianlin stood upright on the lawn like a telegraph pole. At the beginning, Ren Shanlin noticed him. However, Ren Shanlin didn''t expect that it was this ugly young man who almost forced his son to collapse.


    "Son, what''s the situation with this man?"


    "Dad, his name is Tang Tianlin. He''s a little white face raised by Jin Yi. He''s asking me for trouble!"


    Jin Yi brought someone to clean up Duan er. At that time, Jin Yi respected Tang Tianlin very much. Therefore, Ren Qiao was also very strange about Tang Tianlin''s identity. However, he didn''t think much. Finally, he felt that Tang Tianlin was a little white face like Jin Yi. Jin Yi loved a man and cleaned up Duan er.


    Ren Shanlin frowned. He knew a little about the Jin family. Now Jin Yi is in charge of the family, and Jin Yi is the housekeeper designated by the Jiangnan king to help the Jiangnan king take care of the Jin family''s industry.


    There is no need to offend Jin Yiyang''s little white face.


    "Nice to meet you, little brother. I don''t know why you''re bothering my son?"


    Ren Shanlin looked at Jin Yi''s face and talked with Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin faced Ren Shanlin, "can you decide the affairs of Ren family?"


    "I''m the director of the Ren family, Shan Lin. of course I can decide the affairs of the Ren family. Why, the holiday between you and my son also involves my family?"


    "Your son bet with me that he lost."


    "What did you bet?"


    "You are the family, 50% of the shares."

 Chapter 277

    After listening to Tang Tianlin, Ren Shanlin smiled, "little brother, your joke is a little funny."


    It''s not funny. He looked at the two top bodyguards around him, Liu Yue and Zhang Shengqiang, and still laughed.


    Cluck.


    The bodyguard named Liu Yue is a muscular man with a height of 1.7 meters. His voice is particularly ugly when he smiles.


    Tang Tianlin looked serious and said to Ren Shanlin seriously, "it''s no joke. Your son bet with me that he lost. According to the bet, he wants to hand over 50% of your Ren family''s shares."


    "Is there such a thing?" Ren Shanlin turned his head and looked at Ren Qiao.


    "Dad, I promised him, and I also lost, so the boy is holding on to me now, ha ha ha."


    Ren Qiao had no fear and admitted it in a big way.


    After listening, Ren Shanlin didn''t continue to talk to his son, but sneered and said to Tang Tianlin, "little brother, make a joke bet. If you hold on to it, you''ll find fault with my Ren family."


    Tang Tianlin''s face was spotless, but he said faintly, "joke? If I lose, I have to kneel to your son and lose my hands. Will he treat this as a joke?"


    Ren Shanlin''s face sank. "Looking at Jinyi''s face, I''m too lazy to investigate you. If you say another half a word, don''t blame me for my poor patience."


    "Dad, he killed Cheng Lang and abandoned Wen Tiancheng. We can''t just let him go!"


    Ren Qiao doesn''t intend to let Tang Tianlin go and make a small report to his father.


    When Ren Shanlin heard that Cheng Lang was dead and Wen Tiancheng was abandoned, they all looked at Tang Tianlin. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin still had this means.


    "Cheng Lang and Wen Tian Chengdu are my nephews. Did you do something to them?"


    His eyes were like tigers and wolves, scanning Tang Tianlin.


    "They just want to die, but you have to follow them."


    "Extremely arrogant, Liu Yue, Sheng Qiang, take it for me!"


    As Ren Shanlin gave an order.


    Two bodyguards, one left and one right, approached Tang Tianlin and wanted to be strong against Tang Tianlin.


    "Overestimate."


    Tang Tianlin whispered. His body was like lightning. He shuttled between them. A cold wind swept through and came to Ren Shan in the blink of an eye.


    Patter.


    The giant hand grabbed Ren Shanlin''s neck directly.


    Liu Yue and Zhang Shengqiang didn''t react at all.


    When they returned to their hair and were caught by Tang Tianlin, their mouths grew up enough to fill an egg.


    The two of them have been responsible for Shanlin''s safety work for more than ten years. In these ten years, there have been enemies to quarrel. However, under the protection of the two of them, no one has ever been able to hold Ren Shanlin in his hands.


    Not to mention in front of him.


    Ren Qiao was the most shocked. He thought Liu Yue and Zhang Shengqiang were there, and Tang Tianlin was dead.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin bypassed them directly and caught his father.


    Tang Tianlin lifted his father from the ground. The familiar horror swept Ren Qiao''s heart again. Cheng Lang died in Tang Tianlin''s hands half an hour ago.


    The background board was changed from paragraph 2 to Liu Yue and Zhang Shengqiang.


    He thinks that the two top bodyguards who are much better than Duan Er are even worse than Duan er.


    As like as two peas, Tang Tianlin''s wrist is tightly tied to his hands. He is holding his life straw. His expression is very astonishment. But he still refuses to put down his body. "Good boy, indeed, there are some skills. Is that your arrogance?"


    Hearing Ren Shanlin''s words, Ren Qiaoxin was cold and sat limply in his seat.


    You know, Cheng Lang did the same to Tang Tianlin just now. As a result, he was strangled by Tang Tianlin.


    It''s a real pinch, the kind of pinch that separates the body from the head.


    Tang Tianlin shook his head and sighed, "your son says you are a trustworthy person. I still believe it. It''s a pity..."


    "What a pity?"


    "It''s a pity that you are also a fool. Even if you don''t want to pay off your gambling debts, you try to disrespect me."


    "Hahaha, I''m disrespectful to you? What kind of thing are you? A soft eater dares to be arrogant? Don''t say it''s you. Even if Jin Yi is in front of me, he doesn''t dare to treat me like this. Do you know that I''m a VIP personally invited by the king of Jiangnan. If you dare to touch me, I will kill your family."


    Ren Shanlin is similar to the parents of those wealthy families in the south of the Yangtze River. If he opens his mouth and closes his mouth, he will destroy the whole family.


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes were cold. "When did I invite you such a fool?"


    "What, you invited me? I said Jiangnan king! Jiangnan king, do you know who it is? It''s really a frog at the bottom of a well."


    "Do you know who the Jiangnan king is?"


    Tang Tianlin asked back. Ren Shanlin was directly stupid. He didn''t know the name of the king of the south of the Yangtze River. However, he knew that the Jin family had completely taken refuge in the king of the south of the Yangtze River, and even the Jin family''s industry was divided into the name of the king of the south of the Yangtze River.


    Tang Tianlin threw him away. Although this man is hateful, he has no reason to die.


    Seeing Tang Tianlin let Ren Shanlin go, Ren Qiao breathed a sigh of relief. Liu Yue and Zhang Shengqiang hurried forward and protected Ren Shanlin to death. They dared not be careless any more.


    They all thought that although Tang Tianlin''s mouth was hard, he was still afraid after all.


    "My father is worthy of my father. How can Cheng Lang''s life be compared with him? This boy can''t afford to offend my family after all."


    Ren Qiao wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and then raised his head with a sense of superiority. He is the eldest young master of the Ren family, and he is not comparable to Cheng Lang and Wen Tiancheng.


    So far, Tang Tianlin hasn''t hurt him, which is proof that if Tang Tianlin is really bullish, how can he still be intact.


    "Tang Tianlin, it seems that your head hasn''t grown to your ass. you know who can offend and who can''t afford to offend."


    He said with a sneer.


    Ren Shanlin tidied up his hair. "You''re smart and don''t continue to touch me. However, do you think you can blackmail my Ren family with this skill? Then you think more."


    Liu Yue also said with a strange smile, "I was careless just now. Do you really think you are invincible? If you are sensible, apologize to the boss and admit your mistake."


    Zhang Shengqiang, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, echoed: "that''s good. Apologize and admit your mistake. We''re not an existence you can afford."


    Just now, the boss almost had an accident and committed a major dereliction of duty. He was also worried that Ren Shanlin was unhappy, so he quickly bullied Tang Tianlin in his mouth.


    "Ha ha. Tang Tianlin, can you still pretend?"


    After listening to Zhang Shengqiang and others, Ren Qiao''s mouth was so happy that Tang Tianlin couldn''t fit in.


    "A pile of scrap metal, dare to shout."


    Tang Tianlin just said a little.


    Then he turned and rushed to the Bentley.


    Boom, he opened the door and caught Ren Qiao out of the car.


    Ren Shanlin can let him go, but Ren Qiao has been against him again and again. He also wants to poison Lin Qian. His technique is despicable. From beginning to end, Tang Tianlin doesn''t intend to let him go.


    Keeping him alive is just to win the shares of Ren family.

 Chapter 278

    The situation changed again. Tang Tianlin let Ren Shanlin go, but he caught Ren Qiao again.


    The thunder is irresistible to Liu Yue and others.


    "You... What are you doing?"


    Ren Qiao trembled and was extremely depressed.


    "What do you say I''m going to do?"


    "You can''t kill me. Be so cruel."


    "You guessed right. If you stay in this world, you will pollute the air. I prefer clean air."


    "It''s boring for you to pretend like this. You can''t dare to kill me. I''m the eldest son of Ren family. Killing me is no different from killing my father. If you dare to move me, the whole Jiangnan will chase your family."


    Ren Qiao was extremely frightened. However, he still had a fantasy. Since Tang Tianlin released his father, he would certainly release him.


    "Young man, don''t make a mistake. Let go of my young master."


    Liu Yue said in a deep voice.


    He finally realized that the situation was wrong. Tang Tianlin caught Ren Shanlin for the first time. Maybe he and Zhang Shengqiang were careless and underestimated their opponents. But this time, he already knew Tang Tianlin''s strength, but he still let Tang Tianlin succeed under his nose.


    It can only be said that Tang Tianlin''s skill has been higher than them.


    It is impossible to save Ren Qiao from Tang Tianlin if you want to grab food from the tiger''s mouth.


    The only hope is that Tang Tianlin can recognize the reality.


    "Boy, you are too arrogant. Let go of me and I can spare your life!"


    Ren Shanlin pinched his fist and said.


    At any rate, he is also a famous person in Jiangnan. Today, it is the biggest shame in his life.


    "Master, this son has great skills, and there are backers behind him. I think it''s better to discuss with him."


    Zhang Shengqiang analyzed the situation and gave Ren Shanlin some advice.


    Ren Shanlin strained his face and bowed to Tang Tianlin? Where does he put his family''s face?


    "Dad, Dad, just listen to Uncle Qiang and discuss with Tang Tianlin."


    "Tang Tianlin, don''t you just want money? My Ren family has plenty of money. It''s impossible to give you shares. We can give you money."


    "Ten million, ten million is enough?"


    Ren Qiao''s crotch is getting wet, so he has to discuss with Tang Tianlin.


    Seeing that Tang Tianlin didn''t change his face when he heard 10 million, he clenched his teeth, "one hundred million, Dad, let''s give him one hundred million, just think I lost the bet."


    Ren Shanlin closed his lips. A hundred million was just a small case for him, but he didn''t want to bow to Tang Tianlin.


    "Dad, please speak quickly. This boy is one track minded."


    Ren Qiao begged.


    Ren Shanlin sighed, "worthless things."


    "Tang Tianlin, I agree. If you let my son go, I''ll give you a hundred million."


    Tang Tianlin grinned and his belly hurt. These mentally retarded people really don''t know what to say about them.


    "Your son lost me 50% of the shares. Your 50% shares were only worth 100 million."


    Ren Shanlin and others changed their faces.


    "Why don''t you propose a toast and don''t eat a fine drink, and dare to think about my Ren family''s shares? If you have seed, try one finger of my son. If you touch one finger of him, I''ll kill one of your relatives!"


    He threatened Tang Tianlin with his family.


    Click.


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard the sound of a broken bone.


    Accompanied by Ren Qiao''s scream through the night sky.


    Tang Tianlin directly cut off Ren Qiao''s middle finger.


    "You..."


    Ren Shanlin dilated his pupils and looked at Tang Tianlin in great shock. "Do you think I''m kidding you?"


    Click.


    Click.


    Click.


    Click


    Tang Tianlin is like a child who loses his temper. He pinches instant noodles in the supermarket. In the blink of an eye, he pinches all five fingers of Ren Qiao''s left hand into pieces.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    Ren qiaowailed.


    Seeing this scene, Ren Shanlin''s legs softened.


    He claims to be the king of Lincheng, dominates Lincheng and has done countless arrogant things, but compared with Tang Tianlin, he is just a brother.


    "Stop, stop, I took it, I took it."


    Ren Shanlin shouted.


    "I give a billion, let me go, let me go!"


    When things get to this point, let Tang Tianlin play like this. It''s a small matter for Ren Qiao to become disabled. I''m afraid he will die of pain.


    Ren Shanlin still loves his son after all.


    I thought, save Ren Qiao first. As for the one billion promised to Tang Tianlin, as long as Tang Tianlin let them go and looked back, he would summon people again to see if Tang Tianlin was an immortal and could defeat 100 with one!


    Tang Tianlin just smiles. Ren Shanlin has no sincerity at all. Does he have only one billion 50% of his shares?


    Click, click


    Tang Tianlin pinched Ren Qiao''s wrists in both hands and crushed them directly.


    Boom.


    Ren Shanlin is like a thunderbolt.


    "What do you want?"


    "I''m willing to admit defeat. You should have handed over the bet earlier. I could have considered keeping him alive."


    Tang Tianlin said calmly.


    In fact, what Ren overseas Chinese committed was originally a capital crime. However, if he took money instead of life, if he really took the shares of the Ren family, he would certainly stay on the front line.


    It''s a pity that Ren''s family is so impatient.


    "Ah... Ah... Dad, promise him to give him 50 shares. Promise him."


    Ren Qiao was able to support it. He didn''t die of pain. He wept with tears.


    I''m still conscious. I know it''s important to keep my life at this time.


    Ren Shanlin was soft all over and barely stood firm until he was supported by Liu Yue. "I promise you, I''ll give you 50 shares, and I can let my assistant write the contract now."


    "Smelly boy, when you let go of my son and look back, I''m worried about the thugs of four departments and 16 companies. If I don''t destroy your family, I''m not Ren Shanlin!"


    He clenched his fist tightly and was cruel in his heart.


    Patter!


    At this time, Tang Tianlin lined up on Ren Qiao''s celestial cover.


    Ren Qiao, die.


    The sound of sin ended.


    WOW!


    Seeing this scene, Ren Shanlin directly cried out and lay on the ground wailing, "I have promised you. Why kill my son? You are too much, too much!"


    He simply felt that Tang Tianlin was unreasonable.


    Tang Tianlin put his hand in his pocket and said, "don''t you think it''s too late to promise? Besides, since your 50% stake in Ren''s family is only worth 100 million, I''ll spend 200 million to buy your Ren''s family directly. Your son has committed a capital crime, why keep him alive?"


    Ren Shanlin, Liu Yue and Zhang Shengqiang raised their heads and looked at Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin''s voice was very standard. They understood every word, but they couldn''t understand it when they were connected.


    "You... What do you mean, if you kill my son, you''re still thinking about my Ren family''s property?"


    "Don''t you understand what that means? Well, I won''t let you suffer. I''ll spend 300 million to buy all your industries. You take this 300 million. If you can live honestly in the future, I''ll consider letting you spend your old age in peace, otherwise..."

 Chapter 279

    "Vertical son, you are too rampant!"


    After understanding Tang Tianlin''s meaning, Ren Shanlin clenched his fist and got up from the ground like an angry elephant.


    I''ve seen a maniac, but I haven''t seen such a maniac. He killed his son and wanted to take him as his family property.


    Zhang Shengqiang and Liu Yue looked at each other. They knew that they were not Tang Tianlin''s opponents. On the one hand, they secretly sent a signal to all the security guards and thugs of the Ren family to come immediately. On the other hand, they used the drag formula to talk to Tang Tianlin.


    "Tang Shao, you don''t play cards according to the routine. It doesn''t make sense to kill my childe. Now you still want to fight my industry and travel all over the world."


    Zhang Shengqiang put on a rational face and talked to Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "I like reasonable people. I was going to take the money and keep this boy alive. Unfortunately, you want to cheat. I''ll tell you why you killed this waste, because he put overpowering drugs in my friend''s wine and had an evil intention. With this one, he will die a hundred times."


    "As for the industry that wants you to be your family, that''s what your boss said. 50% of the shares are only worth 100 million. I spent 300 million to buy all the industry of your family, and you made a profit."


    Ren Shanlin clenches his fist. He is also a strong man who can play and kick. He confronts Tang Tianlin face to face. His muscles are bulging. He is quite scary. "You have a lot of crooked reasons. Go down and tell Lord Yan. I will kill you today!"


    With that, he took the initiative to attack and raised his fists, like two big hammers to hit Tang Tianlin''s head.


    Tang Tianlin lifted his arm and beat him away.


    Zhang Shengqiang and Liu Yue took the opportunity to attack Tang Tianlin''s abdomen with Luohan fist, and Tang Tianlin''s back with shadowless leg.


    Tang Tianlin kicked one elbow and broke up their authentic national skills directly.


    Zhang Shengqiang and Liu Yue continue to fight. They are not in a hurry to kill Tang Tianlin, but drag on.


    These two people do have something. They cooperate very well. Tang Tianlin also took the opportunity to practice and fight with them.


    The two sides made hundreds of moves back and forth. Suddenly, the sound of cars outside roared.


    More than a dozen cars stopped around.


    Ren Shanlin''s call came.


    The Ren family and the Jin family have a close relationship. This time, the reaction of the Jin family is too abnormal, so the Ren family secretly made a lot of preparations, not only brought all the security thugs of the Ren family, but also hired a group of good players in several surrounding cities.


    Together, there are forty or fifty men.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin was surrounded.


    "Tang Tianlin, your time of death has come!"


    Liu Yue said, using a mantis leg to falsely attack Tang Tianlin''s footwall, and then pulled back to distance from Tang Tianlin.


    Very steadily back into the crowd.


    Ren''s men immediately gathered around him.


    At the same time, Zhang Shengqiang also took the opportunity to get away and gathered a group of his subordinates.


    The two men with more than 20 men surrounded Tang Tianlin in the middle and stood like yin-yang fish of the same family.


    Ren Shanlin strode to Ren Qiao''s body, "son, you died wrongly, but don''t worry, my father will avenge you and kill all Tang Tianlin''s family, Tang Tianlin''s relatives and friends. I''ll leave none of them. I have to bury them all with you. You can rest in peace."


    The thugs heard that Tang Tianlin killed the young master of the Ren family. So many of them gathered to deal with Tang Tianlin alone.


    Everyone was surprised.


    "If you can let the Ren family take the initiative to kill him with all their strength, he won''t be wronged if he dies."


    The crowd whispered.


    Tang Tianlin was trapped in the middle of the crowd and didn''t panic at all. "Yes, there are still a lot of people calling."


    "Tang Tianlin, you don''t have to pretend to be calm. When you were arrogant just now, you should think of the end at this time."


    Zhang Shengqiang said faintly.


    Like a god of war who commands thousands of troops, Tang Tianlin is just an isolated city with a superficial appearance.


    At his command, his officers and men can level Tang Tianlin.


    "Cluck, people die for wealth and birds die for food. Just because you want to be the assets of your family."


    Liu Yue also smiled strangely.


    "Tang Tianlin, get over here and kneel in front of my son''s body. I want you to kneel in front of his body for three days and cut you thousands of times."


    Ren Shanlin hugged Ren Qiao and was furious.


    What he said is not an adjective, but to really cut Tang Tianlin, peel skin and cramp, so as to eliminate the hatred in his heart.


    Everyone was shocked when they heard the speech and nodded secretly. They dared to do this to Ren''s childe. There was nothing wrong with Ren''s practice.


    "Why don''t you go and kneel down?"


    "Kneel down and live at least three more days."


    "Enjoy the last three days of your life."


    "Enjoy, how can he enjoy it? I''m afraid these three days will be like a year, ha ha."


    The crowd murmured.


    "Let me kneel down for him. Does he deserve it?"


    Suddenly, in the center of the crowd, a cold voice came out.


    Yes, it''s Tang Tianlin.


    The boy was not afraid at all, and his voice showed incomparable confidence.


    Crazy!


    That''s crazy!


    From his words, we can know how he killed Ren''s young master just now.


    "Tut Tut, I admire this boy a little. I dare to talk back to Ren''s master."


    "A dying man is just a struggle between trapped animals. If I know I''m going to die, I must pretend to die again."


    ¡­¡­


    Ren Shanlin looked cold through the crowd, "Tang Tianlin, I know you don''t agree, but it''s not so easy for you to want to die."


    "Come on, find out who the boy''s parents are. I''ll kill his parents in front of him first!"


    As Ren Shanlin opened his mouth, a woman like a secretary appeared beside Ren Shanlin. The woman took a laptop with her and collected Tang Tianlin''s information on site.


    However, I don''t know why, there seems to be an invisible barrier to Tang Tianlin''s information.


    This barrier is naturally because Tang Tianlin usually tells people around him and tries to hide his identity. Most of his information is filtered out by the Intelligence Department of Tang International.


    "Don''t check. Let me tell you. My parents have long disappeared. I''m looking for my parents, too."


    Tang Tianlin smiled. The reason why he wanted to control the south of the Yangtze River and grow bigger was that his parents were missing abroad and his unknown enemy didn''t know how powerful he was, so he had to expand.


    "Originally, there are no parents. You are an orphan, so you are so arrogant?"


    Ren Shanlin was disappointed.


    At this time, the woman next to him reported: "boss, I found that Tang Tianlin, Xia Hai, the eldest young master of the Tang family, married into the Jiangcheng Jiang family and became a door-to-door son-in-law."


    "People from Jiangcheng? Why didn''t I know there was a Jiang family?"


    "It''s just a small family."


    "Poof, it turns out that he is born a cheap bastard who eats soft food. Go and catch his wife for me. I want to level the Jiang family."

 Chapter 280

    It is found that Tang Tianlin has a wife. Ren Shanlin looks like a hungry beast and finds food.


    The thugs next to him, Liu Yue and others stared at Tang Tianlin mockingly. It turned out that this boy had such a history. He was a door-to-door son-in-law, and a door-to-door son-in-law dared to be arrogant in front of any boss.


    The women around Ren Shanlin are experts in the network Department of their group. They are good at collecting information. Tang Tianlin''s black history is not hidden.


    Soon the woman found the important information again, "his wife''s name is Jiang Zihan."


    Ren Shanlin''s eyes were cold. "I know Jiang Zihan. Is he the general manager of Yamei group?"


    "Yes, that''s him."


    "Good, good. The boy''s wife is Jiang Zihan. I''ve heard of Jiang Zihan''s beauty for a long time. I''ll insult Jiang Zihan in front of him!"


    Ren Shanlin''s expression is crazy.


    Everyone around is smiling.


    The greatest humiliation to a man is to insult his wife.


    Tang Tianlin should know that he is wrong.


    Tang Tianlin narrowed his eyes and felt very calm.


    Ren Shanlin''s sentence is tantamount to sentencing himself to death.


    "But Jiang Zihan and Tang Tianlin have divorced."


    Soon the woman found the information again.


    "It''s no use getting divorced. I''ll clean up my ex-wife and check for me. Where is Jiang Zihan now? Within two hours, I''ll let her kneel in front of me and serve me!"


    "Congratulations to president Ren. Jiang Zihan is in Lido."


    "In Lido? Great. Come here and help me bring Jiang Zihan in an hour."


    "Jiang Zihan is..."


    The woman suddenly froze.


    "Where is it? I want a specific location!"


    Ren Shanlin couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Yes, I locate and track according to her mobile phone information. Jiang Zihan is..."


    "My wife is in Jin''s house. Boss Ren may have to come forward in person to bring my wife here."


    Tang Tianlin held his hand on his chest and joked.


    Ren Shanlin''s expression was stiff.


    Jiang Zihan is at Jin''s house?


    He felt something unusual.


    "Hehe, you hooked up with Jin Yi and arranged for your ex-wife to live in the Jin family. Do you think the Jin family is a safe haven? Not to mention the Jin family, even if your wife lives in the White House in New York, I want her to be buried with her!"


    Ren Shanlin said with great pride that he gathered a group of smelly fish and rotten shrimp. He felt invincible.


    The woman beside her frowned and knew that Ren Shanlin was bragging. Since Jiang Zihan lived in the Jin family, she would not be able to move for a while and a half.


    He continued to collect Tang Tianlin''s information. Soon, he found another thing about Tang Tianlin, "president Ren, Jiang Zihan is Tang Tianlin''s ex-wife. You might as well put it down first. I found that Tang Tianlin had a girlfriend named Xu Yunmei."


    "Xu Yunmei, right? Get it for me and bury my son. Wait... Xu Yunmei? The chairman of Yunmei group?"


    Ren Shan frowned.


    "Yes, it''s Xu Yunmei, chairman of Yunmei group."


    "That''s the queen of Jinghai city. The boy''s Yanfu is really good."


    Xu Yunmei''s strength is equal to that of him, and it is no longer the scope of his initiative.


    "Check it out. What''s the relationship between Jinyi and this boy?"


    ¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, the investigation came out, but the woman fell into silence.


    "Haven''t you found out yet?"


    Everyone stared at the woman.


    Tang Tianlin''s ex-wife is Jiang Zihan, and her current girlfriend is Xu Yunmei. It has been spread that she is still the little white face of Jin Yiyang, the current head of the Jin family.


    If all this information is true, this boy can definitely be called the strongest little white face in history.


    Just now I mocked that he was a loser and a son-in-law. At this time, except envy, there was only envy and hate.


    "What''s the relationship between him and Jin Yi? Can you find out?"


    Ren Shanlin was impatient for several times.


    At this time, the woman put down her laptop and walked quickly to Tang Tianlin.


    She was dressed in a professional suit and looked like a secretary or assistant. Under the small black suit, she was lined with a white bra, her lower body was an ultra short Hip Wrap Skirt, her two long legs were wrapped in flesh colored silk stockings, and her beautiful feet stepped on a pair of 10cm high heels.


    When she came one meter in front of Tang Tianlin, she knelt directly in front of Tang Tianlin, touched the ground with smooth knees, hugged Tang Tianlin''s thighs and said, "Tang Shao, my name is Shu Xin. In the future, I will only serve you?"


    The sudden scene surprised everyone.


    Especially Liu Yue and Zhang Shengqiang.


    They are Ren Shanlin''s close bodyguards. They are very clear about Shu Xin''s identity. Shu Xin is said to be the director of the network Department of Ren''s group. In fact, they are a little lover of Ren Shanlin. Because Shu Xin is proficient in network technology, they are more popular than other lovers of Ren Shanlin.


    In private, this comfortable and obedient to Ren Shanlin is Ren Shanlin''s maid.


    But what does she mean now?


    Kneel directly in front of Tang Tianlin and say to serve Tang Tianlin?


    "Shu Xin, you bitch, did I hear you wrong? You said you would only serve Tang Tianlin in the future?"


    After two seconds, Ren Shanlin blew up completely.


    He was so angry that he could even make people feel the hot temperature, as if he would burn into coke in the blink of an eye.


    However, under such pressure, Shu Xin didn''t give him face at all.


    Shuxin said humbly: "you heard me right. In the future, I only serve Tang Shao. Tang Shao, I know my body is dirty and doesn''t deserve you, but I am proficient in network technology and can certainly help you do something. I hope you don''t dislike me."


    She was completely forced to obey Ren Shanlin.


    Tang Tianlin touched her head. "Get up, you''re abandoning the secret to the light. I won''t dislike you."


    Ren Shanlin trembled all over. "Are you a bitch poisoned? If you''re not poisoned, wait for the disaster."


    Shuxin smiled and looked at Ren Shanlin coldly: "you''re a waste thing that can''t last three minutes. You''re the one who suffered the disaster. You don''t know it."


    Now that Tang Tianlin has been refuled, he is very awesome. He opens his mouth to expose Ren Shan''s short.


    Um


    The crowd could not help laughing.


    I can''t believe it, Mr. Ren, that''s not good.


    But if you think about it carefully, you can''t blame Ren Shanlin. After all, Ren Shanlin is an old man. How can he deal with such a monster like Shuxin?


    Ren Shanlin blushed and his neck was thick. "You bitch, I''ll tear your mouth. Grab her for me!"


    Ren Shanlin ordered that several thugs immediately surrounded Shu Xin.


    Comfortable but calm, "waste thing, do you want to know the relationship between Tang Shao and Jin Yi? Don''t you want to hear it?"


    Ren Shanlin said, "there''s no need to listen. Even if Jin Yi dotes on this boy again, I kill him, and Jin Yi doesn''t dare fart!"


    Shu Xin just smiled: "you think Tang Shao is holding Jin Yi''s thigh, but have you ever thought that Jin Yi is only one of the thousands of beauties of Tang Shao, and Jin Yi can be the manager of the Jin family precisely because Tang Shao is promoted?"

 Chapter 281

    Tang Tianlin stares at Jiang Zihan thoughtfully. Is there anything on the Internet? Unexpectedly, Jiang Zihan found the key information.


    "Hum, what nonsense are you talking about? Do you know who Jin Yi is now? The manager of the Jin family. He became the manager of the Jin family because of this boy. Why, is Tang Tianlin Jin Chunqiu and the future Prince of the Jin family?"


    Ren Shanlin sneered.


    "Do you know that Jin Chunqiu is dead?"


    Shu Xin said and looked at Tang Tianlin''s face.


    The information she found out is confidential. She can be sure that Tang Tianlin deliberately concealed some of the key points, so she doesn''t know if Tang Tianlin will be unhappy to say it.


    Seeing that Tang Tianlin''s face remained unchanged, he said it safely and boldly.


    "Jin Chunqiu is dead?"


    The news was true and a little caught off guard.


    Except for the top forces in the south of the Yangtze River, the death of Jin Chunqiu and Jin Gui is unknown to others, such as the Ren family and the Lin family. The Jin family''s secret is not lost. It will be announced after the power conference is over.


    "Even if Jin Chunqiu is dead, the Jin family can''t let the master surnamed Tang. Shu Xin, you are definitely poisoned. Get back. For your sake of serving me in the past, I won''t pursue you."


    The death of Jin Chunqiu is a big event, which is related to the fundamental change of the Jin family. However, Ren Shanlin is not in the mood to take care of the Jin family''s business at the moment. He only sees Tang Tianlin.


    If tormenting Tang Tianlin can make Tang Tianlin feel pain, it can alleviate the hatred in his mind.


    "Have you ever thought that Jiang Zihan was just an ordinary granddaughter of the Jiang family. It was because of Tang Shao that he gradually grew into the general manager of Yamei and carried forward Yamei?"


    "Have you ever thought that Xu Yunmei, who was only the Millennium sophomore of Jinghai, ate the dragon family and became the only king of Jinghai because she was favored by Tang Shao?"


    "Have you ever thought that Han Xiaoya, an ordinary little star, grew into a popular star in China because of Tang Shao''s care?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many things have been investigated with ease.


    Tang Tianlin had to look at the woman with new eyes.


    Ren Shanlin''s face gradually looked a little ugly. He stared at Shu Xin. He found that Shu Xin''s speech was logical and clear. It was not a sign of being poisoned at all.


    It''s not crazy.


    He always thinks Shu Xin is a smart woman. What''s the reason why he is so abnormal today?


    Thinking carefully, a chill came up on his back.


    There is only one possibility for Shu Xin to rebel temporarily and take refuge in Tang Tianlin.


    She found Tang Tianlin''s real identity, and Tang Tianlin''s real identity is very powerful.


    Ren Shanlin looked gloomy. "Shuxin, what are you trying to say? What''s the origin of Tang Tianlin?"


    He looked at Tang Tianlin with ease and tenderness, "Tang Shao, can I say?"


    "Whatever you say, I also want to see how much you found."


    Tang Tianlin is also curious about how much his information has been exposed, so that others can check it if they want.


    Looking at Tang Tianlin with a comfortable worship, "Tang Shao is the new leader of Jiangnan and the Jiangnan King collectively recommended by the three hidden giants of Huang family, Chu family and Jin family!"


    Boom.


    Hearing the news, the crowd felt numb.


    What freak did they siege?


    Jiangnan king?


    No, it can''t be true. How can Jiangnan king be so young.


    Ren Shanlin felt a palpitation when he heard the news and calmed down for two seconds.


    "Hahaha, Shu Xin, it seems that this boy is your friend. What you just said has revealed flaws. Do you still want to cheat me? You want to save him in this way."


    Huh?


    Another reversal?


    There was a question mark at the end of the crowd.


    Ren Shanlin looked leisurely and obviously didn''t believe that Tang Tianlin was the king of Jiangnan.


    Shu Xin turns around and looks at Ren Shanlin. I don''t know what the waste thing misunderstood.


    "You don''t believe me?"


    "I believe you, then there is a ghost. Tell me, when did you get along with this boy? Did he fight against my Ren family for you?"


    Renshan''s brain hole is wide open.


    Shu Xin said, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about?"


    "President Ren, what''s going on? Let''s hear it."


    "President Ren, this boy can''t really be the king of Jiangnan. Don''t pit us."


    Some thugs hired by Ren Shanlin are inevitably worried.


    Ren Shanlin smiled: "don''t panic. In fact, Tang Tianlin is just a loser of soft rice. He has some skills in chasing women, so it makes Jin Yi, Jiang Zihan and Xu Yunmei fall. He also has an affair with this bitch."


    "For the sake of this bitch, he wants to bring down my Ren family. He deliberately gambles with my son and my Ren family''s shares."


    "Tang Tianlin, it''s no wonder you want my shares in the family. It''s to save this bitch."


    "You are an amorous seed."


    "Now, you see that things have been exposed. It''s hard to fly today. You''re dead. You break the jar and want to hide it from the world and let me let Tang Tianlin go? You dare to pretend to be the king of Jiangnan? Do you think I was bluffed?"


    Ren Shanlin tells a bizarre story. What Tang Tianlin does today is for comfort.


    Shu Xin began to pave the way from the investigation of Tang Tianlin just now, and then he knelt down and turned against each other, just to create a shocking effect and make people believe that Tang Tianlin is the king of Jiangnan.


    That''s the only explanation.


    Tang Tianlin stretched his waist after listening to Ren Shanlin''s words, "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but you can prepare a suicide note."


    "Tut tut Tut, Tang Tianlin, are you still pretending with us? I have to say, your play is very good. You are all acting skills. It''s a pity not to make a movie, but is it so easy for you to deceive me?"


    Shu Xin said to Tang Tianlin, "Tang Shao, he''s crazy."


    Ren Shanlin snorted, "who''s crazy? You performed really well. Unfortunately, I''m not a fool. You just said that the three hidden giants collectively recommended him to be the king of the south of the Yangtze River. This is impossible. Because he is the door-to-door son-in-law of the Jiang family. At most, he is a civilian. How can the three hidden giants recommend a civilian to be the king of the south of the Yangtze River?"


    "Also, you said that Jin Yi became the chief manager of the Jin family because of his relationship, but even if he is the king of Jiangnan, he can''t intervene in the affairs of the Jin family."


    "Your performance is good, but the story has too many loopholes. Are you writing online novels? Don''t want logic? Just the two points I just said are enough to show that you are lying. Don''t be fooled by them. He is the king of the south of the Yangtze River, and I am the king of China. Come on, kill this bitch first. I think they are bitter mandarin ducks. Tang Tianlin, I''ll go first Kill your woman and let you taste the loss of your love. "


    Several big men approached Shu Xin.


    Tang Tianlin''s body soared up, his legs swept across, and several big men fell to the ground. He couldn''t get close to his comfortable body at all.

 Chapter 282

    Since Shu Xin took refuge in herself, she wouldn''t be hurt at all.


    Want to feel comfortable? Pure death.


    Tang Tianlin directly kicked the four big men to the ground with one enemy and one sweep of his legs.


    The thugs took a breath. This boy is fierce. No wonder everyone dares to kill him.


    But you can beat four, and you can beat forty?


    Ren Shanlin was excited. "Am I right? You two really have an affair. I move this bitch. You look very distressed. Ha ha."


    "Go on."


    "Hum! Ren Shanlin, you fool x, thought you guessed right? Do you know that all the property of the Jin family has been transferred to the name of Tang Shaocai. Now Tang Shaocai is the third richest family in the south of the Yangtze River. Of course he can decide the affairs of the Jin family. Who dares not obey the Huang family or the Chu family? The Jin family is an example!"


    Shu Xin leaned closely against Tang Tianlin and told a heavy news.


    Everyone knows that the Jin family''s industry is in turmoil, but it''s impossible to say that all the Jin family''s industries have been transferred to Tang Tianlin.


    "Brag, don''t draft."


    "You''re a candle. Your head is on your ass? Nonsense, just open your mouth?"


    "You said Tang Tianlin swallowed the Jin family. Why not? He swallowed the whole Jiangnan. It''s ridiculous!"


    The thugs shook their heads. The joke was too much.


    Ren Shanlin is too lazy to refute.


    At this time, Shu Xin said a heavy bomb, "I know you don''t believe it, so I''ll tell you another news. Like Jin Chunqiu, the old man of the Jin family, Jin Gui, is dead. Jin Zhennan, the original owner of the Jin family, has only an empty shell, so Jin Yicai has become the chief housekeeper. Now Jin Yi only does one thing, that is, to transfer all the Jin family''s industries to my name, young Tang. I''m right Not clear enough? "


    Jin Gui is dead, too.


    The crowd took a breath.


    But is it really the case?


    It would be too bold to say that this is also a lie.


    After listening to this sentence, Ren Shanlin felt that his body was suddenly hollowed out, leaving only an empty shell and skin bag.


    Of course he can''t accept what Shuxin said is true.


    However, there was an important thing that confirmed Shu Xin''s statement and made him suspicious.


    Ren family and Jin family have always had a good relationship, and the two families have been discussing the tourism development of Lincheng for several months.


    Every time Ren Shan comes to Lido, the leader of the Jin family will at least shoot his confidants even if he doesn''t meet him personally.


    But this time, the three generations of Jin family had no news, and the phone couldn''t get through.


    At first, he suspected that the old man was ill, and Jin Zhennan and Jin Chunqiu had to serve him.


    But he couldn''t figure it out. If the old man was ill, it would be impossible for Jinyi to be the home of the Jin family at this point.


    Even if Jin Zhennan doesn''t want to be in charge, Jin Chunqiu should hide his strength and bide his time. The Jin family also has a young master named Jin Shengming.


    In any case, it''s not Jinyi.


    Ren Shan stared at Shu Xin when he was dying. "How did the old man and Jin Shao die?"


    "Jin Chunqiu was slapped to death by Tang Shaoyi. As for the old man, Bai Ling died."


    Shu Xin seems to have seen it with his own eyes, which is very true.


    Fake, it''s definitely fake.


    The thugs shook their heads. It''s too fake.


    However, Ren Shanlin''s body trembled.


    How did he feel that this scene was so real.


    Shoot Jin Chunqiu, give death to master Jin, then seize all the property of the Jin family, hand it over to Jin Yi and hold a power meeting.


    His scalp is numb.


    Isn''t this the scene to be staged by his Ren family?


    If this is a script made up by Shu Xin, it''s too exquisite. It''s completely combined with Tang Tianlin''s personal design.


    Tang Tianlin killed Ren Qiao. Next, he should give himself death. Finally, he handed over the whole family property to Shu Xin.


    Thinking of this, his head was dripping with cold sweat.


    "No, it can''t be true. I''ll call the old man now. How dare you make such a rumor!"


    Ren Shanlin madly calls Jin Gui.


    cannot get through.


    Finally, he called Jin Zhennan several times.


    The phone finally got through.


    On the phone, Jin Zhennan''s tone was completely loveless.


    "Brother Jin, what''s the matter with you? Why do you feel so depressed?"


    Ren Shanlin cheered up and talked to Jin Zhen in Nantong.


    Everyone held their breath. In the open stadium, only Ren Shanlin''s voice on the phone. People can even hear the voice from Jin Zhennan on the other end of the phone.


    "Brother Ren, life is like a play. In the end, it''s a pile of white bones. OK, OK, OK, OK."


    Jin Zhennan seems to have read more about the dream of Red Mansions, and his words are incomprehensible.


    Ren Shanlin smiled, "brother Jin, Jin''s family is really headed by Jin Yi now. Do you have to listen to her?"


    "Yes, just listen to her."


    "Can her meaning represent your meaning and the attitude of the Jin family?"


    "Hehe, what do I mean? Is the attitude of the Jin family important? It''s not important. For our past love, I''ll remind you not to offend Jin Yi. Now, she is the red man in front of her."


    The thugs looked at each other.


    That one obviously refers to the king of Jiangnan.


    Jin Yi is the manager of the Jin family arranged by the king of Jiangnan.


    In other words, the loopholes Ren Shanlin just analyzed are bullshit.


    The king of Jiangnan is about to intervene in the affairs of the Jin family. No one is easy to use.


    The crowd whispered. Everyone was not stupid. Tang Tianlin''s eyes changed.


    Ren Shanlin''s hand trembled wildly and asked, "brother Jin, I want to ask you two things now. First, are the old man and the young master all right?"


    "Nothing? Hehe, since you asked, I''ll tell you. My father and my son are dead. They were killed by that one. You should know what happened to my Jin family now."


    The gym burst.


    Ren Shanlin''s legs trembled wildly, and his crotch was wet.


    "Brother, I have one last question. Who''s his name? Please tell me, it''s very important to me."


    "No, no, no, I can''t say, I don''t say, I dare not say, don''t ask!"


    Jin Zhennan is on the verge of collapse. That name is the biggest nightmare in the second half of his life. If possible, he hopes to forget it.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin spoke loudly, "Jin Zhennan, tell Ren Shanlin what his name is. I allow it."


    "Ah..."


    Hearing Tang Tianlin''s voice, Jin Zhennan''s scream came from the other end of the phone.


    "He... His name is Tang Tianlin."


    Dong!


    The mobile phone fell to the ground. Ren Shanlin raised his head and looked at Tang Tianlin in horror.


    The security guards and thugs around him immediately stepped back and stared at Tang Tianlin.


    Liu Yue and Zhang Shengqiang looked at each other.


    Shu Xin didn''t lie to them. This boy is the king of Jiangnan.


    Kill the Jin family''s grandparents and grandchildren with bare hands, take away the Jin family''s industry, and stabilize the new overlord in the whole Jiangnan.


    Tang Tianlin!

 Chapter 283

    "No, it can never be true. How can it be true?"


    Ren Shanlin sat on the grass with his head in his arms.


    Jin Zhennan''s voice continued to come from the phone, "Lao Ren, do you annoy Tang Shao? Get down on your knees and admit your mistake to Tang Shao."


    "No, brother, you tell me, it''s not true, it''s not true! You''re kidding me, aren''t you?"


    Ren Shanlin shook his hands, grabbed his mobile phone and begged Jin Zhennan to tell him that it was not true. He couldn''t accept the fact that Tang Tianlin was the king of Jiangnan.


    However, Jin Zhennan sighed, "this is true. Do it yourself."


    Jin Zhennan knew that Tang Tianlin was nearby and didn''t dare to say anything more. From their dialogue, he knew that Ren Shanlin must have offended Tang Tianlin, but he didn''t intend to say anything for Ren Shanlin.


    "Hehe, Jiangnan king, Jiangnan king?"


    Ren Shanlin raised his head. Up to now, it doesn''t matter whether he accepts it or not. What matters is what to do now. Will Tang Tianlin''s decisive character accommodate him?


    His brain was madly judging, and finally chose to continue with Tang Tianlin gang.


    "Hehe, even if you are the king of Jiangnan, I will destroy you today."


    In a word, he stood up from the ground and straightened himself proudly, "the Jin family is afraid of you. I''m not afraid of you. You can kill Jin Gui and Jin Chunqiu, but you can''t kill me."


    Tang Tianlin didn''t even look at him. People like mole ants dare to shout with themselves.


    "Can''t kill you? You''ve been a dead man since the moment you planned to kill my wife. Here you are. Cut yourself."


    Tang Tianlin threw a thing and took it to Ren Shan''s face.


    When I looked at it, it was a white silk.


    Ren Shanlin was stiff all over. He could feel that Jin Gui and old man Jin were on the road. It was the most commendable thing in his life to be able to die the same way as Jin Gui.


    However, he did not care about the white silk on the ground.


    "Tang Tianlin, you are too arrogant! If you compare with me, you can deal with so many of my men today? Keep this white silk for yourself!"


    Ren Shanlin said, showing a trace of ferocity on his face and roaring with confidence: "Liu Yue and Zhang Shengqiang listen to the order and kill Tang Tianlin immediately. I don''t want him to live another second!"


    He never played with Tang Tianlin again. He just wanted Tang Tianlin to die.


    He did what the Jin family couldn''t do. He even drifted away. After killing Tang Tianlin, the Jin family must thank him a lot. The throne of the fourth force in Jiangnan must be their home.


    Unfortunately, reality gave him a hard slap in the face.


    Liu Yue and Zhang Shengqiang did not move.


    Jin Gui and Jin Chunqiu both died in Tang Tianlin''s hands. A small Ren Shanlin, in Tang Tianlin''s eyes, is not it necessary for them to work with an ant?


    Looking back, Ren Shanlin panicked.


    "Liu Yue, Zhang Shengqiang, didn''t you two hear what I said? I told you to kill Tang Tianlin immediately and immediately!"


    Liu Yue raised her head and ignored him.


    Zhang Shengqiang''s Adam''s Apple moved and seemed to want to say something to him, but after hesitation, Zhang Shengqiang went to Tang Tianlin and knelt down in front of Tang Tianlin. He stretched his neck and looked like he was waiting to be killed.


    "Wang, I offended many times before. It''s true and ignorant. If the king wants to kill me, I don''t have half a complaint. Please do it."


    Zhang Shengqiang is a chicken thief.


    He knows the current situation. Even if he wants to continue to obey Ren Shanlin, those thugs can''t listen to him. And Liu Yue can''t do anything to Tang Tianlin. He has no other way but to admit his mistake and let Tang Tianlin kill him.


    It''s better to learn to be comfortable, take refuge in Tang Tianlin as soon as possible, and you can still get Tang Tianlin''s trust.


    Ren Shanlin grew up with his mouth. "Zhang Shengqiang, I treat you well. You, you want to betray me? You bastard!"


    "President Ren, you don''t have to die. Fools will follow you against the king of Jiangnan. I want to be loyal to you, but I have to be loyal to the king of Jiangnan. If you want your minister to die, you have to die. Find a place to hang yourself."


    Zhang Shengqiang talks one thing at a time.


    Ren Shan''s lungs are going to explode, "Zhang Shengqiang of X, you''re not human!"


    Looking back, he looked at Liu Yue, "Liu Yue, how bad is Zhang Shengqiang? I''ve seen that he was born anti bone. He betrayed me. Take these brothers and help me kill traitors. Kill Zhang Shengqiang first and then Tang Tianlin. It''s not good!"


    He stamped his foot with impatience.


    Liu Yue turned her head and still looked at the sky instead of him.


    Ren Shanlin had no way. He went over and grabbed Liu Yue''s hand. "Lao Liu, you have been with me for so many years. In fact, I have an idea for a long time. I want to tell you that I intend to give you and Zhang Shengqiang 50% of my Ren family''s shares to repay your kindness to me. Now Zhang Shengqiang dares to betray me, and all the 50% shares are given to you."


    Ren Shanlin is not in chaos. He can''t bear the child and the wolf.


    He directly threw out half of Ren''s shares and wanted to tie Liu Yue to himself.


    Liu Yue is greedy for money, which is his only hope.


    Sure enough, Liu Yue''s eyes glowed green when she heard that half of Ren''s shares were in the family. She turned around and stared at him.


    "Mr. Ren, you said it would be nice for you to hand over the shares earlier."


    Ren Shanlin said, "yes, I intend to tell you about it long ago. There has been no suitable opportunity."


    "Now is indeed a suitable opportunity. 50% of the shares are more than 10 billion in cash. I really want to."


    "What you want is yours."


    "Unfortunately, look at me. He doesn''t contain water."


    Liu Yue pointed to her forehead.


    He didn''t have water in his head. He didn''t do anything that he had life to spend money.


    "President Ren, you don''t have to find a place to hang. Let brother give you a ride!"


    Then he picked up the white silk on the ground.


    "You, you... What do you want to do?"


    Liu Yue didn''t have any nonsense. She walked behind Ren Shanlin. Bai Ling put a suit on Ren Shanlin''s neck and strangled it hard.


    Ren Shanlin, die.


    After killing Ren Shanlin, he dragged Ren Shanlin''s body to Tang Tianlin and said, "Wang, I have killed Ren Shanlin for you. In the future, I am willing to be your dog. Please keep me."


    Seeing this, Zhang Shengqiang scolded in his heart. It''s still Liu Yue. Why didn''t he expect to use this move to show his loyalty?


    Tang Tianlin''s face was expressionless. There was no Ren family in his vision. Unfortunately, someone always wanted to trouble him and find his own way to death.


    "Shu Xin, I''ll leave the Ren family''s business to you. Go back and sort out the Ren family''s industry with me, find Ren Shanlin''s secretary assistant and fix the contract. Is there a problem?"


    Comfortable and satisfied, it''s right to take refuge in Tang Tianlin. "Tang Shao, no problem."


    "Liu Yue and Zhang Shengqiang, you just lead these people and help them. It''s so comfortable. If anything goes wrong, I can''t spare you two."


    "Yes, Wang!"

 Chapter 284

    After cleaning up the affairs of Ren''s family, Tang Tianlin returns to Lido Hotel. Lin Qian is drugged and unconscious. He has to see him to rest assured.


    Lin Qian lives in an advanced VIP room. After knocking on the door, Tang Caidie quickly opens the door.


    "Cousin, are you okay?"


    After looking at Tang Tianlin up and down, the little girl was relieved to see that Tang Tianlin was unharmed. She was worthy of being a cousin. As expected, there was nothing wrong.


    Tang Tianlin spoiled and rubbed the little girl''s hair. "What can I do? It''s them who have something to do."


    Tang Caidie nodded, "well, my cousin is really good."


    "By the way, how''s Lin Qian?"


    "Qianqian is fine. She has woken up."


    They were chatting. Lin Qian opened her mouth in the bedroom. "Is it Tang shaolai? Come in quickly."


    The tone of voice is not as high and cold as before.


    Tang Tianlin hurried into the bedroom. Lin Qian was lying in bed. Her face looked a little pale.


    Beside the bed sat a beautiful woman in a slit cheongsam.


    Cheongsam beauty''s skin is like congealed fat. Her birth is somewhat similar to that of Lin Qian. Her legs are longer and thinner. Her feet are stepping on a pair of high heels, which is particularly attractive. Tang Tianlin didn''t control her eyes and glanced at others'' thighs.


    The cheongsam beauty sat in a posture and looked disdainfully at Tang Tianlin. Her expression was not good.


    Lin Qian was kind to Tang Tianlin.


    "Tang Shao, didn''t Ren Qiao trouble you?"


    Tang Tianlin smiled. Ren Qiao wanted to trouble him. Unfortunately, his family was gone in the end.


    "No, how do you feel? Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    "I''m fine. The doctor said it was just an ordinary fainting medicine. Thanks to you this time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable."


    Lin Qian said, with a bit of shyness on her face, and a trace of guilt and gratitude twinkled in her eyes.


    She has heard Tang Caidie tell the story. She was drugged by Ren Qiao. Without Tang Tianlin today, she has become a plaything for Ren Qiao and others.


    She felt sorry for her indifference to Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin waved his hand: "it''s just a small effort. You don''t have to take it to heart."


    Lin Qian sighed and said, "you''ve offended Ren Qiao to death for me. He might do something. You should be careful during this time. You''ll live in Caidie''s room tonight. We''ll have breakfast together tomorrow day."


    Tang Tianlin was happy to have breakfast with a beautiful woman.


    At this time, the cheongsam beauty around Lin Qian said, "I didn''t expect Ren Qiao to be so bold! Tang Tianlin, thank you this time. This is one million. Take it. The password is six zeros."


    The cheongsam beauty got up and handed Tang Tianlin a bank card.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t accept it: "Lin Qian is a friend of Caidie. I''m just a blind cat who meets a dead mouse. I can''t accept the money."


    The cheongsam beauty snorted coldly, "take it quickly. My Ren family doesn''t like to owe people. In addition, please put away some fancy intestines. Don''t think you don''t know your last name if you save Qianqian."


    Tang Tianlin''s face was embarrassed. Who is this beauty? It''s too horizontal.


    "Mom, what are you talking about!"


    Lin Qian frowned, a little embarrassed.


    Mom??


    Tang Tianlin has a black line.


    It turned out that this cheongsam beauty was Lin Qian''s mother Bai Lu.


    "Aunt, you misunderstood. I don''t have any fancy about Lin Qian."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Take this card. I''ve investigated your affairs very clearly. You''re the door-to-door son-in-law of the Jiang family. Although you''re divorced now, you''re still a waste. Today, you offended Ren Qiaoqiao for Qianqian of my family. We will be responsible to the end. However, in addition to this matter, I don''t want you to have any connection with Qianqian in other aspects!"


    Bai Lu''s tone was extremely blunt and completely regarded Tang Tianlin as an enemy.


    "Mom, stop talking."


    "Tang Shao, take your bank card. I''m sorry for what happened today."


    Lin Qian seemed embarrassed at both ends.


    Tang Tianlin smiled and was too lazy to explain, so he took down his bank card.


    For him, a million dollars was just like a small gift from an ordinary person, but it was hypocritical to refuse.


    Bai Lu sent the money out, and her attitude became even more arrogant. "Losers are losers. Saving Qianqian in our family is really for money."


    Tang Tianlin is speechless. Don''t accept it. If you don''t like it, accept it and dislike it again.


    This kind of person is enough. It''s just a show.


    He couldn''t cry or laugh. "Then Lin Qian, you cultivate yourself slowly. I''ll go back first."


    "Well, I''m sorry, Tang Shao, and don''t forget to live in Caidie''s room. I''ll invite you to dinner tomorrow morning."


    Lin Qian is also speechless to her mother. She wants to find a time to thank Tang Tianlin in private.


    Tang Tianlin was also tired. He didn''t choose a place. There was no problem staying in Lido Hotel. He immediately promised "OK, I live in Caidie''s room."


    Lin Qian stops Tang Caidie and asks Tang Caidie to send Tang Tianlin down.


    Tang Tianlin is still depressed and has some complaints about Bai Lu.


    They just turned around to come out.


    A middle-aged man came over with a childe in a famous brand suit. There was a large entourage behind them.


    "Qianqian, what''s going on?"


    They strode into the room.


    "Dad, why are you here?"


    Lin Qian looked rather tired.


    Bai Lu''s focus was on the childe, "Yunshao, are you coming from Jiangbei?"


    Bai Lu extremely despises Tang Tianlin, but almost flatters this childe called Yunshao.


    Tang Tianlin couldn''t help being curious and stopped.


    The young man, who is called Yunshao, is the young master of Sima family, a big family in Jiangbei. Sima Yun.


    The middle-aged man is Lin Qian''s father, Lin Guohao.


    Seeing that Bai Lu cared about Sima Yun, Lin Qian looked cold again.


    Sima Yun smiled faintly, "can I not come here if something so big has happened? I specially asked him to come by private plane. No, I met uncle Lin when I just arrived at the hotel."


    "Yunshao has a heart. Qianqian, look, Yunshao cares more about you. You don''t thank others."


    Sima Yun smiled and stared at Lin Qian''s chest. Lin Qian forced a smile and said, "thank you, Yunshao."


    "Qianqian, I don''t like you talking to me like this. I told my father this morning to ask him to formally propose marriage to you. My father also agreed. I didn''t expect to hear about it at night. How are you? Didn''t the beast succeed?"


    Tang Tianlin raised his eyebrows.


    Sima Yun gave him a feeling of two-to-one, but according to the meaning of Sima Yun''s words, he seemed to be going to marry the Lin family.


    Tang Tianlin was inexplicably upset at the thought that good cabbage would be arched by pigs.


    "Brother, this man is Sima Yun. He is Qianqian''s suitor, but his character is not very good. He is known as the ''girl killer''. He played with the female students in his class since middle school. He took the girl''s first time every time by various means. He is a big scum man, but his family has power and power. It seems that he wants to marry his daughter to this man according to Lin Qian''s mother. It''s so annoying."

 Chapter 285

    Sima Yun is well-known. He is known as the dandy among the dandies and the scum man among the scum men. He has played with more than 100 women. What''s more annoying is that the boy only plays with clean girls and throws them away once.


    Never eat back.


    Therefore, what he cares about most after entering the house is whether Lin Qian has been ruined. Obviously, if Lin Qian has been ruined, he won''t have any ideas about Lin Qian.


    "Alas, men who pursue Qianqian are all such wonderful flowers. It would be nice if men like my cousin pursue Qianqian."


    Tang Caidie shakes her head and feels sad for Lin Qian. What about the rich lady? Life is also full of helplessness.


    Tang Tianlin flicked her forehead: "don''t talk nonsense. I have a wife."


    "Cousin, you are divorced. It''s time to get out of your last marriage and find a good woman again. In fact, Qianqian is still very good..."


    Tang Caidie didn''t know what to think, but she became a matchmaker.


    Tang Tianlin glared at her, and then let her shut up. They continued to inquire about the situation in the house.


    Bai Lu smiled and said to Sima Yun, "don''t worry, Qianqian is fine. Ren Qiao didn''t even touch Qianqian''s fingers. It''s clean."


    Lin Guohao frowned and looked at Lin Qian, "what''s going on?"


    Lin Qian said something about it, "Today, I met Ren Qiao in the hotel. Ren Qiao invited us to the concert. Later, he went to the VIP area of the concert with him. Unexpectedly, he didn''t act kindly and gave me medicine in the wine. Fortunately, my classmate''s cousin Tang Tianlin had a conflict with him. After I was unconscious, Tang Tianlin protected me and asked someone to take me back to the hotel, so I was fine."


    "Ren Qiao is something. He dares to apply medicine to my fiancee. He''s dead. Qianqian, don''t worry about it. I''ll let the Ren family pay the price of bleeding!"


    Sima Yun immediately said that he would stand out for Lin Qian.


    Lin Guohao''s face was heavy. "Yunshao, qian''er''s marriage with you has not been decided yet. I''ll negotiate with Ren''s family. Now we have a leader in Jiangnan. This thing can just let the leader come forward, so I won''t bother you."


    Sima family is a big family in the north of the Yangtze River, and its strength is even higher than the three hidden giants in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Keep pace with the Zhuge family. After Zhuge Qingyun killed Ye Fan, the main reason why he wanted to give up the position of the leader of Jiangbei was because of the pressure of Sima family.


    Worried about the Revenge of Jiangnan, he cooperated with Sima''s family, so he retreated bravely and lived in harmony with Sima''s family.


    With the Sima family''s power, the Lin family is not an opponent at all. Fortunately, Lin Guohao is still a principled person and does not submit to the Sima family because of fear.


    His attitude is very clear. He won''t let his daughter add to Sima Yun, a dandy.


    But Bai Lu was different. "Lin Guohao, what are you talking about? What''s wrong with Yunshao and Qianqian? Ren Qiao, the boy who dares to move Qianqian, that''s to say, it''s natural for Yunshao to come forward for Qianqian. Yunshao, I support you and let the Ren family pay the price of bleeding!"


    Unfortunately, Lin Guohao was a little afraid of his wife. After being scolded by egrets, he didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Bai Lu saw Tang Tianlin again. "Why don''t you go? Do you want to eat supper here?"


    Tang Tianlin shrugged. It''s hard to intervene in other people''s housework. He had to step back. When he went out, he heard that Bai Lu was familiar with Lin Guohao. "You''re a loser. You''ve been a loser for most of your life. People have drugged your daughter. You don''t dare to come forward in person. You also point to the leader of Jiangnan. Now Yunshao wants to come forward. You don''t know what to say to thank Yunshao?"


    Sima Yun has a full sense of superiority. "Don''t worry, mother-in-law. The leader of Jiangnan is just a puppet selected by the three families. He can''t make decisions for your Lin family. It''s up to me. I want the Lin family to disappear from the map."


    "Look, look... Clouds are less domineering, learn some!"


    ¡­


    Tang Tianlin returns to Tang Caidie''s room. After a busy day, he is tired. He lies in bed and sleeps.


    In the middle of the night, I felt a figure wandering in front of me.


    When he opened his eyes, he was surprised. A woman wrapped in a bathrobe was kneeling at his feet and pulling his trouser legs, with an intention of deviance.


    "Who are you?"


    Tang Tianlin shouted.


    The woman raised her head.


    It was sunana.


    Su Nana sends Wen Tiancheng to the hospital. When she comes back, she finds Tang Tianlin lying in bed. She wants to serve Tang Tianlin while Tang Tianlin is asleep.


    Tang Caidie went to the VIP room to accompany Lin Qian.


    If Tang Tianlin hadn''t woken up quickly, the woman would have tasted the sweetness.


    "Tang Shao, I''m not good today. I don''t know the true God. Please forgive me and let me serve you?"


    Su Nana is flustered at the thought of Tang Tianlin killing Cheng Lang and destroying Wen Tiancheng. If she doesn''t serve Tang Tianlin well, she can''t sleep.


    Tang Tianlin kicked her on the shoulder and kicked her away. "You''d better serve Wen Tiancheng. I don''t need you here."


    "How can that waste compare with Tang Shao? I took him to the hospital and left. I really just want to serve Tang Shao. Please give Tang Shao a chance. I''m still clean."


    "Don''t disgust me."


    Tang Tianlin rolled up his eyes and was speechless to the woman.


    Sunana didn''t dare to be angry at all. She held Tang Tianlin''s thigh. "Tang Shao, I''m really wrong. Just forgive others."


    "Well, you hurry upstairs to accompany Lin Qian and help me watch Lin Qian. He will report to me if he has anything."


    Tang Tianlin found a job to send him.


    Lin Qian now has a relationship with the Sima family in Jiangbei. Since he has regarded Lin Qian as a friend, he can''t sit back and ignore it. He still wants to do it when necessary.


    Su Nana''s eyes flashed a faint resentment, and she soon cheered up, "so Tang Shao has a crush on Qianqian? Don''t worry, I''ll try my best to bring you and Qianqian together."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. A guy named Sima Yun seems to be interested in Lin Qian. I heard that he doesn''t have a good character. Please pay attention to him and contact me whenever you have any problems."


    "Sima Yun, that''s the eldest brother of Sima family, a big family in Jiangbei. Although he is not the direct heir, he is also a powerful existence. But don''t worry, Tang Shao. I absolutely support you."


    "Hurry, hurry."


    Tang Tianlin waved his hand, propped her away, and then locked the door. Only then did he sleep safely. The next morning, someone knocked at the door early in the morning.


    Tang Tianlin opened the door and saw Lin Qian in casual clothes standing anxiously at the door.


    He yawned. "What are you doing down so early?"


    "I... I can''t sleep. The restaurant is open. Let''s have breakfast."


    "Where are Caidie and sunana? Sunana came back in the middle of the night yesterday. I asked her to go upstairs to find you. Did you see her?"


    "Yes, she and Caidie are still sleeping. I... I want to have breakfast alone with you."

 Chapter 286

    Tang Tianlin is naturally happy to have breakfast with beautiful women.


    They immediately went to the catering department.


    At six o''clock in the morning, the catering Department of the hotel just opened. They were the first guests to eat today.


    Lin Qian took eggs, bread and milk and sat beside the dining seat waiting for Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin asked for a large bowl of beef flour. They ate and talked.


    "Tang Shao, are we friends?"


    Lin Qian doesn''t have the airs of a young lady today. She takes the initiative to clarify her relationship with Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin said: "of course, I said it yesterday, in front of many people."


    "Can I call you Tianlin?"


    "Yes, you can call me anything you want."


    "Can I call you a stinky pig?"


    "Don''t call me bastard."


    Lin Qian chuckled, "you Han Han."


    "You are different today from yesterday. What can I do for you?"


    Tang Tianlin saw that she had something to do and didn''t talk nonsense.


    Lin Qian put away her smile again. "I''m sorry yesterday. My mother said that about you, and I didn''t have a good attitude towards you yesterday. I hope you don''t mind."


    Tang Tianlin said, "if I don''t mind, I took your mother on the spot yesterday."


    Lin Qian almost choked on an egg. "Fortunately, you didn''t bite, otherwise my mother''s impression of you would be worse."


    "My mother investigated your information. I know everything before you."


    Lin Qian continued.


    Tang Tianlin looked at her and thought, do you know about Tang International, Jiangnan chief, Jin family and Ren family?


    "Don''t worry, I don''t look down on you. In fact, I never feel ashamed to be a redundant son-in-law. Why can''t you be a redundant son-in-law if women marry into the man''s family? Now men and women are equal. What''s the matter with being a redundant son-in-law? Your performance last night was better than that of most men."


    "There''s another thing I want to ask you. Last night, you personally admitted that you were Jinyi''s little white face. Are you really Jinyi''s little white face?"


    Lin Qian''s eyes widened. Obviously, if Tang Tianlin is really a little white face raised by Jin Yi, she still has to look down on Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin said, "no, Jinyi and I are just friends. We joked with Ren Qiao yesterday."


    Lin Qian breathed a sigh of relief. "Caidie told me that Jin Yi came out yesterday. Jin Yi is now a popular man in front of Jiangnan king. Many things are much more convenient for her to come out. As long as you are not the little white face raised by him, I really want to ask you for help."


    "What''s the matter? Just say it. I''m sure I can help you."


    "You should have heard about Sima Yun."


    "I don''t think that boy is a good man."


    "Of course he''s not. Now he''s going to take advantage of being an overseas Chinese and want me to marry him."


    Lin Qian said with a worried look on her face. It seems that this matter is more difficult than being drugged by Ren Qiao last night.


    Tang Tianlin said, "you don''t want to marry him?"


    "Of course I don''t want to, that kind of person. I''d rather marry you than him."


    Tang Tianlin:


    Lin Qian didn''t realize that there was a problem with her words. She was a little excited. "The problem is that now he has to pretend to be my fiance and plans to deal with Ren Qiao for me. My father can''t refuse him directly."


    "Why can''t you refuse? That kind of person, if you want to marry, if you don''t want to marry, don''t marry. He dares to force marriage?"


    "He really dares. If he refuses directly, he won''t lose face. With the towering power of Sima family, we Lin family..."


    it '' s a long story.


    Tang Tianlin thought, "so you want to give a reason why both sides can step down?"


    "Yes, if there is no accident, Sima''s family will formally propose marriage to my father these two days. There is no enough reason to refuse them."


    "What reason do you want?"


    "I thought all night last night and only thought of one way."


    "What do you think?"


    "I can only tell the Sima family directly that I have someone I like, and this person has great kindness to me and can''t agree to the Sima family''s proposal."


    "This person can''t be me."


    The scene was silent for a time.


    What Lin Qian wants to say is Tang Tianlin.


    "Most of the childe brothers I know are dandies. Only you are more serious than those people. Besides, you really saved me. There is another relationship. You have a good relationship with Jin Yi, and Jin Yi is a popular man in front of the Jiangnan king. In this way, we can also use the name of the Jiangnan king to frighten the Sima family."


    "No problem. It''s no problem for you to say I''m your boyfriend."


    Tang Tianlin agreed without hesitation.


    The more you pretend to be your boyfriend, the better.


    Lin Qian said: "you can think clearly. It''s not that simple. Sima Yun may hate you for it."


    Tang Tianlin repaired his biceps. "I''m still afraid of him. He dares to make mistakes. Wen Tiancheng is his example."


    Lin Qian thinks of Tang Tianlin''s scene of cleaning up Wen Tiancheng. She can''t help but secretly admit that she chose Tang Tianlin mainly because she took a fancy to Tang Tianlin''s skill.


    But Sima Yun is not Wen Tiancheng.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t need you to have positive contact with Sima Yun. I just want to borrow your name. Don''t always think of fighting. Didn''t you see the security guards brought by Sima Yun yesterday? Those people are much more powerful than Duan er''s people. They are the guards of the upper class nobles in the north of the river."


    This is what Lin Qian sees. In her eyes, Duan er''s group of people can be called experts, and Sima Yun''s entourage can be called top experts.


    She didn''t know that in Tang Tianlin''s eyes, those were rotten fish and shrimps. Even the top Jin Shenwei of the Jin family only belonged to the mob.


    "I see. I have my own discretion."


    "Well, in short, thank you very much. If things go well this time, I will give you benefits in the future."


    Lin Qian blinked, adding a bit of loveliness.


    Tang Tianlin can''t stand it. He even feels excited.


    After breakfast, the two returned to their respective rooms. Then Shuxin, Jinyi and Tang linger all opened a video call and reported their work to Tang Tianlin. The industries of the Jin family and Ren family were merged into Tang Ren international respectively. The territory of Tang Ren international increased sharply, and various integration schemes were discussed.


    It is estimated that when the industry is fully integrated, the value of Tangren international will exceed 10 million.


    This is still under the condition that the leader of Jiangnan did not work.


    Tang Tianlin''s worth will continue to double when the leader of Jiangnan comes into play.


    "Congratulations, young master. You will grow into a top giant in China."


    Tang linger didn''t expect that Tang Tianlin would double the international value of the Tang people in such a short time.


    At the end of the meeting, Tang Tianlin privately asked Tang linger another question.


    "Do you know Sima''s house?"


    "Jiangbei Sima''s house?"


    "Yes, what''s the strength of Sima family?"


    "Sima family is a big family in Jiangbei. It has been inherited for thousands of years. Their apparent assets are only two or three billion, but their invisible assets must exceed 100 billion. Why did the young master suddenly ask about their family?"


    Tang Tianlin said, "because Sima''s family may be my next goal."

 Chapter 287

    "Young master, Sima family is a big family that has passed on for thousands of years. It is several times stronger than Gu family and Jin family. You must think twice."


    Hearing that Tang Tianlin set his goal on Sima''s family, Tang linger showed unprecedented worry.


    Tang Tianlin said, "don''t panic. I''ll just ask. If Sima''s family doesn''t take the initiative to trouble us, we won''t make trouble."


    Tang Tianlin just wants to make money now. Money represents strength.


    Making money does not mean that we must constantly devour other families. Making money can also be win-win cooperation. If it is not necessary, he will not cause trouble.


    However, the Sima family appeared in the Jiangnan area, and his speech also intended to meddle in the affairs of the Jiangnan area, which Tang Tianlin had to guard against.


    "Do you know what Sima''s cards are?"


    "Sima''s family has great influence in Jiangbei. Naturally, their cards are very deep. I just heard that the cards of Sima''s family are Yin soldiers. It is said that Yin soldiers are also a deadly international mercenary organization. Long may know."


    "All right, I see."


    After talking with Tang linger, Tang Tianlin called long again.


    "There is indeed such an organization, Yin Bing. It is known as one of the top ten mercenary organizations in the world. It has been inherited for thousands of years. It is said that the birthplace of Yin Bing is the Sima family of Jiangbei Haozu. However, the leader of Yin Bing has long been out of the control of Sima family. There should be a relationship of harmony and cooperation between the two."


    Tang Tianlin had a brief understanding of Sima''s family and did not continue to study it.


    At noon, someone knocked on the hotel door.


    When he opened the door, he was surprised by the guests outside. It was Sima Yun and his entourage.


    When Tang Tianlin saw these attendants the night before, he thought they were brought by Lin Guohao. After all, Lin Guohao needs to pay attention to pomp when attending the power conference this time.


    Unexpectedly, all these followers were brought by Sima Yun from Jiangbei.


    "Your Excellency is young master Tang Tianlin?"


    Sima Yun asked Tang Tianlin politely with a smile.


    Just listening to him talk like this, I never thought he would be a senior scum.


    Tang Tianlin nodded, "I am."


    "We seemed to have met last night."


    Sima Yun continued.


    Tang Tianlin said, "yes, in Lin Qian''s room, I was going out when you came."


    "That means you didn''t find the wrong person. Thank you for saving Qianqian. Tonight, we''ll have dinner in Wende building. In order to express our gratitude, I hope Tang Shao can enjoy going together."


    Tang Tianlin thought a little and agreed.


    "At six o''clock in the evening, Wende building, Tianzi room 1, waiting for Tang Shaoda."


    After Sima Yun''s invitation, he turned and left.


    Six in the evening, Winder house.


    Wende building is a famous Chinese restaurant in Lido. It is famous for roast duck. It is an authentic Royal cuisine.


    As soon as Tang Tianlin went upstairs, Tang Caidie and Su Nana greeted him. "Cousin, the situation is not very good. Sima Yun also invited Qianqian''s parents. He seems to be ready to propose to Qianqian."


    Sunana was even more worried: "what seems to be ready? He made it clear that he was going to propose. He must be ready to discuss the engagement date."


    Tang Tianlin gave Su Nana a a white look: "Sima Yun is a young man in Jiangbei. Aren''t you happy that Lin Qian married him?"


    Sunana bowed her head, "Tang Shao, people know it''s wrong. Although I also hope to have a relationship with those rich and powerful families, I can''t push Qianqian into the fire pit anyway."


    Sima Yun is a thoroughly scum man. Even Su Nana doesn''t like him.


    Tang Tianlin smiled. "If he is really engaged, why do you invite me? It may not be an engagement. Let''s go in and have a look."


    The three walked into box Tianzi No. 1 together.


    "Oh, don, come on in. Come on in."


    Sima Yun got up politely to welcome him.


    When he was at the dinner table, there were only three members of the Lin family.


    Lin Qian lowered her head. She didn''t dare to look at Tang Tianlin.


    Lin Guohao frowned and his hands trembled slightly. He looked nervous about something.


    As for Bai Lu, she looked at Tang Tianlin contemptuously and made a hum in her mouth.


    Sima Yun asked Tang Tianlin to sit down and then raised his glass. "Today, my uncle, aunt, and Qianqian''s best friends are here. First of all, I want to announce something to you. My parents and I have communicated well. The 15th of next month is a good day. I want to officially hold an engagement ceremony with Qianqian."


    Sima Yun opened his mouth and put a heavy bomb. Everyone was caught off guard.


    He is not discussing, but informing!


    Even Lin Qian''s parents don''t know the news.


    Lin Qian was even more shocked.


    Lin Guohao was also confused for a while. His lips moved, but he didn''t open his mouth.


    Instead, Bai Lu quickly responded: "OK, let me say that the earlier the engagement day is, the better. Qianqian is convinced that she can marry Yunshao."


    "Qianqian, you seem to have some dissatisfaction?"


    Sima Yun smiled back and stared at Lin Qian.


    She is even more shameless than Ren Qiao. It is obvious that she is forced to marry.


    Lin Qian clenched her fist. However, after a moment of hesitation, she was like a discouraged ball. "I have no dissatisfaction. I am convinced that I can marry Yunshao. I... thank Yunshao for helping me deal with Ren Qiao."


    Huh?


    Tang Tianlin tilted his head and thought about something.


    Lin Qian''s performance is different from that in the morning, and she doesn''t take herself as a shield.


    Of course, the strangest thing is the last sentence. Sima Yun helped him deal with Ren Qiao.


    What''s going on?


    Hasn''t Ren Qiao been slapped to death by himself?


    What else did Sima Yun do?


    "Well, it''s settled in front of my uncle and aunt. Since everyone has no opinion, let''s have a drink first. I respect my uncle and aunt and Qianqian''s friends first. Thank you for taking care of Qianqian for me for 20 years."


    He raised his glass, straightened himself, and said confidently.


    "Wait, who says everyone has no opinion? I have an opinion!"


    At this time, Tang Tianlin spoke.


    Lin Qian suddenly seemed to grasp the straw. Her eyes lit up and looked forward to Tang Tianlin, but the brilliance in her eyes was fleeting. She stared at Tang Tianlin and shook her head helplessly. Her eyes frantically transmitted information and asked Tang Tianlin to stop talking.


    "Hehe, Yunshao and my Qianqian are a pair made in heaven. What are you? I need your opinion?"


    Bai Lu was the first to speak and was extremely dissatisfied with Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin was also angry when he heard this.


    He was too lazy to speak calmly and said directly, "I''m Lin Qian''s boyfriend. I have broken pieces to be engaged to my girlfriend. Can''t I have an opinion?"


    Everyone was shocked, especially Tang Caidie. When did Tang Tianlin become Lin Qian''s boyfriend? It''s too fast. She doesn''t even know.


    However, after the shock, Lin Qian stood up, "Tian... Tianlin, the plan has changed. I really admire you before, but I have decided to marry Sima''s family, so I can''t have any other thoughts. You... Don''t talk any more."

 Chapter 288

    Tang Tianlin had only one feeling. He was sold by Lin Qian. Didn''t he say he would pretend to be a boyfriend?


    Beautiful women are really unreliable.


    Fortunately, he is Tang Tianlin. He does things without anyone''s cooperation. He can do things only according to his ideas.


    He doesn''t allow Lin Qian to marry Sima Yun. That''s not allowed. It''s hard for anyone to speak.


    "Ha ha, Tang Shao''s joke is not very funny. There are actually two reasons why I invited you today. First, I want to thank you for saving my fiancee. I''ve made it clear that if it weren''t for you, my fiancee would certainly be ruined by the waste of Ren Qiao. For this, I''m deeply grateful. Yesterday, my mother-in-law gave you a million yuan, and I don''t like to owe you, Here is a hundred million. Please accept it and express my gratitude to you! "


    Sima Yun said and took out a black card.


    The waiter who served at any time swallowed his saliva when he saw the black card, "my God, it''s a limited edition of commercial banks. It''s only for the supreme black card issued by rich families. The young master took it out and gave it to people. It''s too deep!"


    Tang Tianlin picked up the black card.


    Seeing that he was ready to accept it, a touch of disappointment flashed in Lin Qian''s eyes.


    Tang Tianlin is only a layman after all. He can''t be the hero in his mind.


    Sima Yun still smiled and stared at Tang Tianlin, "There''s another reason why I invited Tang Shao to come. That''s why my father talked to Uncle Lin this morning to discuss his engagement. Unexpectedly, uncle Lin refused my father. The reason is that Qianqian has a sweetheart, and her sweetheart is Tang Shao. I''m very curious. How did a piece of shit get Qianqian''s heart and give me all The competition went on, huh? "


    "What did you say, you loser?"


    It was the first time Bai Lu heard about this and stared at Lin Guohao in shock. Naturally, she didn''t expect Lin Guohao to dare to refuse the Sima family''s kindness.


    "Do you want our daughter to marry a loser like me? Do you think you have a hole in your head?"


    Lin Guohao was scolded without the slightest temper. "I... I did have a pit in my head at that time."


    "Mom, stop talking!"


    Lin Qian was ashamed.


    Her father said like that. Naturally, her father and daughter discussed it. Her father also felt that taking Tang Tianlin as a shield was a good choice, but now everything has changed.


    Bai Lu said fiercely to Lin Qian, "you just shut up. I didn''t look at you right yesterday. Are you really interested in this shit?"


    Lin Qian''s tears are coming out. It''s a shame. It''s a shame.


    Sima Yun is generally joking. He directly changed his name to egret as his mother. "Mom, you don''t have to blame Qianqian. Qianqian likes who is her freedom. I didn''t expect this piece of shit to dare to make Qianqian''s idea!"


    "Tang Tianlin, what did you say just now? Are you Qianqian''s boyfriend? Do you think you have a long life? Come on, if you have the ability, say it again, you are Qianqian''s boyfriend."


    Tang Tianlin smiled, stared at Sima Yun and said clearly, "you still need to point your face. I didn''t hear Lin Qian say that she likes me and I like her. She is my girlfriend. You pee and look in the mirror. You deserve to rob a woman with me?"


    Boom


    No one expected that Tang Tianlin accepted Sima Yun''s black card and dared not give Sima Yun face.


    In everyone''s expectation, Tang Tianlin should take the initiative to offer a woman and kneel and lick Sima Yun.


    Why doesn''t Tang Tianlin play cards according to the routine?


    "The most important thing is self-knowledge. Unfortunately, this man doesn''t have any self-knowledge. He doesn''t have that ability. If he wants to marry such a beautiful woman, it''s like lifting a stone and hitting himself in the foot."


    The waiter couldn''t help but speak.


    Sima Yun was stunned. He thought he could hit Tang Tianlin with 100 million. He would insult Tang Tianlin as much as he wanted.


    He just wants to insult Tang Tianlin in front of Lin Qian and let Lin Qian see what he likes.


    But I never thought that Tang Tianlin didn''t give him so much face.


    Not only did he not bow his head, but he was just in front of him. Is this sick?


    That''s strange.


    "Tang Tianlin, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Sima Yun smiled. Tang Tianlin must not know his identity.


    "Do you know the Sima family in Jiangbei?"


    "Rubbish, how dare you say that you are worthy of my daughter? Are you shameless?"


    Bai Lu is a little wordless in the face of Tang Tianlin. Why is this man who has been a door-to-door son-in-law and divorced so arrogant?


    "Xiao Tang, thank you for saving Qianqian, but don''t take this matter to heart. Now that Qianqian and Yunshao are engaged, you don''t have to come out and joke. You and Qianqian have only known each other for one day. Your boyfriend''s argument is not tenable. Don''t ask for trouble."


    Lin Guohao also opened his mouth. This sentence has the meaning of justifying Tang Tianlin. Although he is afraid of his wife, he is still a reasonable person and doesn''t want Tang Tianlin to get into trouble.


    Lin Qian raised her head and her eyes were red. "Tianlin, thank you, but we can''t. I''ve promised to marry Sima Yun. I won''t regret it."


    No matter what they said, Tang Tianlin went directly to Lin Qian and held Lin Qian in his arms. "It''s no use saying anything. Since you''re mine, whoever dares to have a crooked mind for you is looking for death!"


    Lin Qian is stunned when Tang Tianlin forcibly hugs him. He feels that Tang Tianlin''s strong body is like a warm haven and doesn''t want to leave for a long time.


    She even had the illusion that she would lie in Tang Tianlin''s arms all her life. I hope this is not acting.


    In a trance, the little deer bumped into Tang Tianlin and had an unprecedented wonderful feeling.


    Bang!


    Sima Yun was furious and hit his fist on the table. His fiancee was held in his arms by other men in front of him. Can you bear it?


    "Tang! Tian! Lin! You are dead. You have successfully angered me. I will make you pay a heavy price!"


    Ah.


    Hearing Sima Yun''s words, Lin Qian screamed miserably. Reason quickly occupied her brain. She suddenly pushed Tang Tianlin away, "Tianlin, we can''t do this."


    However, Tang Tianlin forced his arm again and continued to hold her in his arms. "Don''t be afraid. No one can bully you with me."


    "Sima Yun, I''ll give you a chance. You can take back all you said today. Remember, I only give you one chance."


    The waiters nearby were all dumbfounded.


    Tang Tianlin''s words are really horizontal. He said that he had been divorced and had been a door-to-door son-in-law. It''s really different.


    Of course, Sima Yun''s strength is more obvious.


    The collision between the two young masters, the collision between Mars and the earth, is really a little unclear for a moment.

 Chapter 289

    "Tianlin, there are some things you don''t know. Let me go."


    Lin Qian tries to push Tang Tianlin away.


    Tang Tianlin just won''t let go. He won''t let go. It has nothing to do with Lin Qian''s acting. It''s the dominant heart of men''s instinct. It''s uncomfortable to think that a good cabbage of Lin Qian will be arched by Sima Yun''s pig.


    "Come on, Tianlin, don''t pretend. Do you know that Yunshao helped me destroy Ren''s family? I don''t like you anymore. I only have him in my heart now!"


    Lin Qiansheng said hard.


    Tang Tianlin released her, but he was still a little confused. "You said Sima Yun flattened Ren''s family?"


    "Yes! So you were killed again."


    Lin qiannu nuzui, then went to Sima Yun and apologized: "Yunshao, I was not sensible before. Please don''t take it to heart. In the future, I will love you wholeheartedly."


    She said this insincerely, but she couldn''t help it.


    "Wait, how did he flatten Ren''s house? What? He was a bulldozer and flattened Ren''s building?"


    Tang Tianlin didn''t understand and asked in detail.


    "Smelly boy, Yunshao avenged Qianqian''s family and killed Ren''s father and son. The whole Ren family is trembling now. I feel very sorry for offending Qianqian. Do you know how Yunshao flattened Ren''s family?"


    Bai Lu Leng hum and explained for Sima Yun.


    The waiter looked at each other. "Who are they talking about?"


    "Ren Shanlin, Ren Qiaofu and son."


    "Hiss, that''s not the king of Lincheng. He was killed like this? It''s terrible."


    "What do you know? Sima family is a rich family in the south of the Yangtze River. Its strength is not weaker than that of Jin family. It''s just a small effort to destroy a small Ren family."


    ¡­¡­


    Sima Yun smiled and enjoyed the compliment and awe around him.


    "Alas."


    Lin Fu sighed and drank a cup of muggy wine. Sima Yun was too strong and directly killed Ren''s father and son. Now the Ren family is preparing to do a funeral. Such a cruel person, the Lin family can''t afford to offend, so they only agreed to Sima Yun''s request for marriage.


    Lin Qian also started from the overall situation and forced her face to smile. She was afraid that one of her carelessness would annoy Sima Yun and end up like the Ren family.


    After all, the strength of the Lin family is not as good as the Ren family.


    "Tianlin, thank you for your help before, but what you said to my fiance just now is a little too much. Hurry up. I don''t want to see you again."


    Lin Qianming scolds Tang Tianlin again. In fact, she protects Tang Tianlin and asks him to leave so that he won''t be cleaned up by Sima Yun.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "Ren''s father and son are dead?"


    Sima Yun made a hehe voice in his mouth, raised his head and said in a high voice: "don''t you believe it?"


    Tang Tianlin said, "I believe it, but did you kill it? Can you stretch your claws so long to the south of the Yangtze River?"


    Tang Tianlin now has a word in his heart, regret.


    If I had known, I would have asked Sima Yun to kill Ren Shanlin and Ren Qiao. In this way, he had a fair and aboveboard reason to clean up Sima''s house.


    Even if the people in the south of the Yangtze River commit any serious evil, they will be dealt with by the south of the Yangtze River. If the people in the north of the Yangtze River dare to stretch out their claws, they can directly gather all the forces in the south of the Yangtze River and kill Sima''s family.


    "Do you dare to compete? Ren''s father and son are dead. It''s not Yun Shao''s hand. Is it difficult or you''re a loser? You''re a soft eater and divorced. I don''t know who gave you the courage to think about my Qianqian. I''m ashamed of you, do you understand?"


    Bai Lu stared at Tang Tianlin in disgust.


    That is, she is Lin Qian''s mother. She just wants Lin Qian to marry into a rich family. She doesn''t see Tang Tianlin''s identity.


    If it was a stepmother or something, Tang Tianlin would have slapped her to death by pushing Tang Tianlin''s friend into the fire pit.


    It''s a pity that Tang Tianlin''s mother can''t beat or scold. Tang Tianlin only ignored her words.


    "Qianqian, have you figured it out, so you''re sure it''s Sima Yun who killed Ren Qiao''s father and son?"


    Ren Qian was stunned. She received the news at noon. Her first reaction was Sima Yun''s hand. In addition to Sima Yun, who can have so much energy to start with the Ren family?


    "Others don''t have that strength. There are two top experts around Ren Shanlin. Even if the three hidden giants don''t play cards, they can''t deal with Ren Shanlin."


    Lin Guohao analyzed.


    Tang Tianlin shook his head. He didn''t want to point out that he killed Ren''s father and son. After all, it was a public occasion. No matter how arrogant he was, he didn''t want to mention sanctions against others.


    Only a hint to the Lin family''s father and daughter: "don''t think about it. Maybe Ren''s father and son died of illness, or maybe other enemies came to the door. When they died, you think Sima Yun did it? Sima Yun dare? I really don''t believe it. Their Sima family rushed to extend their claws to Jiangnan."


    It''s still possible to kill Sima''s family directly. This impact is too great. It''s like declaring war with the whole Jiangnan area, and Sima''s family owner won''t allow it.


    But Sima Yun, no matter how much, stared at Tang Tianlin coldly. "You say I dare not? Then I''ll level your Tang family. I can kill Ren Shanlin and your Tang family leader, Tang Zhentian!"


    Sima Yun didn''t directly admit that he killed the Ren family before, but Lin''s father and daughter had to think so. He was brave and thief, so he stopped the credit first.


    After what happened last night, he called a hand down to beat Ren''s house. After that, the news of the death of Ren''s father and son came out.


    He hasn''t asked whether his men did it or not.


    However, now in front of everyone, he directly announced that Ren Shanlin was killed by him.


    The Lin family took it for granted and were not particularly surprised. The waiter of the restaurant was really frightened when he heard this.


    It''s so cruel that Ren Shanlin dares to move.


    As for Tang Tianlin in front of him, he must be dead. Tang Tianlin is dead.


    Bai Lu sneered: "boy, can you hear me clearly now? Do you know if you''re afraid? You can take care of yourself by peeing. It''s up to you. You also want to play my Qianqian idea. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    "Xiao Tang, don''t doubt any more. You can''t compare with Yunshao. When I called my in laws today, I didn''t use the right words. I''ll punish myself here first."


    Lin Guohao raised his glass and drank it in one gulp.


    Sima Yun''s expression was very useful. He squinted at Tang Tianlin. "Boy, for the sake of my fiancee and father-in-law begging for you, I can spare your life, but I want you to drink this glass of wine."


    He smiled and raised a glass of wine.


    Lin Qian and Lin Guohao were relieved.


    Fortunately, Sima Yun just asked Tang Tianlin to have a drink. If Tang Tianlin was suppressed because of this, they would be very sorry.


    Bai Lu had a big opinion, "Yunshao, let him have a drink and let him go. Is it too cheap for this boy? He has received the money and wants to play in front of us. In my opinion, it''s not too much to break his leg."


    Sima Yun smiled and poured his glass in front of him.

 Chapter 290

    Patter patter


    The valuable wine slowly fell to the ground. Sima Yun smiled. He didn''t even bother to look at Tang Tianlin.


    "Lick up every drop of wine on the ground. If there is one drop left, I will break your leg. If there are two drops left, I will break your legs."


    Pooh


    When Bai Lu heard the speech, she laughed first and boasted, "my son-in-law is worthy of being my son-in-law. That''s what you have to do with such a garbage man."


    "Loser, don''t you kneel down and lick all these wine for me? Listen clearly. If there is a drop of wine left, my son-in-law will break your leg."


    Lin Qian and Lin Guohao changed their faces at the same time. They knew that Sima Yun not only wanted to insult Tang Tianlin, but also didn''t want to let Tang Tianlin go at all.


    No matter how much you lick the wine on the ground, you can''t lick it completely. There are a few drops of wine left at that time. What does Sima Yun say?


    "How handsome the Sima''s way of punishing people is."


    "If my boyfriend can be half as domineering as Mr. Sima, I can die happily."


    The two waiters looked at Sima Yun with a flower crazy expression.


    Su Nana frowned. She knew that Tang Tianlin was not a fuel-efficient lamp. However, Sima Yun not only killed Ren Qiao, but also Ren Shanlin.


    Tang Caidie is anxious.


    "Yun Shao, my cousin was too impulsive just now. Please don''t embarrass him. I''ll toast you for him and apologize to you, OK?"


    Sima Yun looked back at Tang Tianlin.


    "Cousin? Are you a baby?"


    He made an old mistake and blurted out that he didn''t regard it as an engagement banquet at all.


    Lin Qian, Lin Guohao and Bai Lu all looked embarrassed this time.


    But no one dares to attack.


    Tang Caidie was so ashamed that she lowered her head and dared not speak.


    Next second.


    Pop!


    A loud slap came out.


    Everyone''s eyes were so wide that they were about to protrude.


    The crowd stared at Tang Tianlin in amazement.


    It''s Tang Tianlin!


    Slapped Sima Yun in the face.


    Sima Yun''s face swelled rapidly, like a pig''s head.


    "This... How is it possible?"


    Tang Tianlin dared to hit Sima Yun in the face.


    Sima Yun covered his face. Compared with the pain, he was more shocked at this time.


    Although he is not the direct heir of Sima family, his father is the No. 2 figure of Sima family, with assets of more than 10 billion.


    He and Sima yuan, the top son of Sima family, are cousins. They are closer than their own brothers.


    In Jiangbei, he was juxtaposed with Sima yuan and Zhuge Dan of Zhuge family as the three sons of Jiangbei.


    From small to large, wherever he went, he was the focus of the crowd.


    This is the first time I''ve been slapped.


    "Oh, Yunshao, are you okay? Your face is crowded. I''ll find medicine to apply it to you."


    Bai Lu was in a hurry.


    Sima Yun raised his hand to signal her not to worry.


    "I''m fine. I was beaten for the first time. It''s great. I''m worried that I can''t find a reason to flatten the Tang family. Now I have a reason. Tang Tianlin, I admire you very much. You..."


    Pop!


    Before he finished, Tang Tianlin slapped him again.


    This time, the loud slap in the face was accompanied by the sound of cracking teeth.


    Sima Yun vomited blood to the ground, and one of his molars was knocked out.


    How similar is this scene?


    Sima Yun at this time was no different from Wen Tiancheng last night. He was beaten and finished.


    If he is still stubborn, he will definitely end up with Wen Tian, and all his teeth will be broken.


    Su Nana, Lin Qian and Tang Caidie, three young masters who have seen Tang Tianlin''s style, are not surprised at all.


    Tang Tianlin is so domineering. They have a feeling that Tang Tianlin will not be soft even if his opponent is the king of China.


    "You... You are serious. You are not afraid when I step down on your Tang family?"


    Sima Yun looked at Tang Tianlin.


    "Tang Tianlin, who gave you the courage to be so crazy! Dare to move my son-in-law!"


    Bai Lu roared hysterically.


    Tang Tianlin turned a deaf ear, stretched out his big hand with five fingers, grabbed Sima Yun''s hair, directly pulled Sima Yun to his side, kicked him out, and kicked him on Sima Yun''s knee with a bang. Sima Yun softened his legs and knelt on the ground.


    He kept wailing and realized that something was wrong. "Bodyguard, bodyguard, what are you doing to eat? Come in quickly!"


    The bodyguards were at the door. When they heard the sound, they appeared. They were about to come forward to rescue.


    Tang Tianlin said calmly, "Whoever dares to take a step forward, I''ll smash his tianlinggai."


    He is worthy of being the bodyguard of Sima family. He has good eyesight. At a glance, Tang Tianlin has this strength, and no one dares to come forward.


    Patter.


    Tang Tianlin slapped Sima Yun on the head and pressed Sima Yun''s head on the ground, "lick, lick all the wine on the ground for me, but if there is one drop left, I''ll break your leg, and there are two drops left, I''ll break your legs."


    Return the other way.


    Tang Tianlin did not embarrass Sima Yun and gave Sima''s family some face.


    Sima Yun was holding his head. How could he do such a mean thing.


    "Ah, you have the seed to kill me. Even if I die, I can''t lick the wine on the ground."


    Bai Lu panicked. Tang Tianlin obviously didn''t use his head. She really killed Sima Yun. Her family couldn''t marry Sima''s family. Maybe Sima''s family would be angry with them. At that time, not only the Tang family will be destroyed, but also Sima''s family will be affected.


    How could this happen? It''s clear that Tang Tianlin is a loser. He is a door-to-door son-in-law and divorced his wife.


    It''s incredible and unreasonable that such a person can kill all directions.


    "Tang... Tang Shao, don''t be impulsive. You still have a long way to go. Don''t do anything you regret. My aunt may have said something ugly before, but I was for your own good. I hope you can recognize the reality and don''t have unreasonable thoughts. Don''t do anything stupid."


    "Mom, don''t be afraid of him. I lent him a hundred courage, and he didn''t dare to kill me."


    Sima Yun is arrogant.


    He was beaten. It''s all right. He also knows that he wants to be beaten. When he meets someone with a bad temper, he will admit defeat.


    However, Tang Tianlin boasted that he dared to kill him. He really didn''t believe it.


    Besides, if he dies, the bodyguards in the box can chop Tang Tianlin into minced meat.


    Tang Tianlin grabbed his head and rubbed it on the ground. His swollen face was directly worn and bloody.


    Disfigurement is inevitable.


    "Ah... Ah... Pain... You... You let go of me..."


    Sima Yun wailed.


    Tang Tianlin got up and stepped on his vest.


    "Ah."


    Sima Yun shouted again.


    Tang Tianlin said faintly, "if you don''t want to drink, don''t drink. Just break your legs."


    He raised a chair.


    "You dare not, you absolutely dare not!"


    Sima Yun shivered all over. He didn''t believe Tang Tianlin dared to break his legs.


    He doesn''t want to be in a wheelchair for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 291

    "Don''t waste my legs, I lick, I lick!"


    Seeing Tang Tianlin''s fierce appearance, Sima Yun knew that Tang Tianlin would not stop. He took it and was willing to lick the wine on the ground.


    However, before he opened his mouth, Tang Tianlin hit a chair on his leg.


    Click.


    Only the sound of broken thigh bones.


    Sima Yun''s leg was broken.


    No doubt.


    "Ah, I said, I''m willing to lick the wine. Why, you... Why..."


    Sima Yun wailed and burst into tears. He clearly felt that his thigh bones were broken in two. Tang Tianlin, too cruel!


    Tang Tianlin''s expression was ancient well without waves. He just said faintly, "because you said it too late."


    Click!


    After saying that, Tang Tianlin stepped on the lower leg of his other leg.


    Put his legs away.


    There was a dead silence.


    Everyone was like a goose pinched by the neck, unable to make a sound.


    Sima Yun climbed on the ground with no blood on his face.


    When the security guard he brought saw this scene, he could do nothing but silence.


    Bai Lu sat down on the carpet. It was over. Today was originally the engagement ceremony between Sima''s family and Lin''s family. He thought that the Lin family held Sima''s thick leg and soared to the sky. Now everything has been destroyed by Tang Tianlin.


    Sima Yun''s legs were wasted and his face was disfigured. The Sima family will certainly not let go of the Lin family.


    Tang Tianlin slackened deeply and kicked Sima Yun on the shoulder. Sima Yun slid four or five meters on the floor. His bodyguard quickly came forward and took him up.


    The bodyguards were also confused. They thought Tang Tianlin had caught Sima Yun as a hostage. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    After cleaning up Sima Yun, directly kick Sima Yun back to them.


    Tang Tianlin was at ease. He grabbed a pineapple and chewed it. He said leisurely, "take him back to the north of the river. Dare to appear in the south of the Yangtze River again in the future. See him once and I''ll fight once."


    "Hum, boy, you don''t see me in the eye!"


    The captain of the bodyguard came out and rubbed his fist and palm.


    He is a man in his thirties. His name is Huo Liancheng. He is a descendant of the Huo family. His fist technique has reached the realm of perfection.


    Tang Tianlin really didn''t pay attention to him. "What do you want to do? Avenge Sima Yun? I advise you to leave and take him out of the south of the Yangtze River."


    Tang Tianlin kindly advised.


    However, Huo Liancheng didn''t feel it at all. "You hurt my young master like this and want me to take him back. Why, Jiangnan is your family? Are you the king of Jiangnan?"


    Tang Tianlin wanted to make his identity public and said he was the king of Jiangnan.


    Huo Liancheng then gave a cold hum, "even if you are the king of Jiangnan and hurt my young master like this, I will wash your Jiangnan with blood!"


    Well, it''s no use being public. Even the king of Jiangnan, people don''t give face.


    Tang Tianlin stopped talking, but looked at him more. The boy was calm when Sima Yun was arrested. Unexpectedly, after saving Sima Yun, his attitude suddenly became arrogant.


    I have to say that this bodyguard is still very competent. He has much more rules than Liu Yue and Zhang Shengqiang.


    "I think you can wash the south of the Yangtze River with blood. Give it a try."


    Tang Tianlin stared at him with a smile.


    Huo Liancheng stepped on the eight trigrams step. After two steps, his body soared into the air and hit Huo''s long fist from top to bottom to attack Tang Tianlin''s face.


    Tang Tianlin was not in a hurry. His feet went to a ditch next to him and picked up the chair that had just interrupted Sima Yun. Under the strength of Tang Tianlin''s legs, the chair was like a heavy gun and blasted at Huo Liancheng.


    Bang!


    Wow.


    Huolian broke the chair with a kick.


    The long fist continued to attack. Tang Tianlin stood up, opened his palm, wrapped Huo Liancheng''s fist and twisted it gently.


    With a click, Huo Liancheng dislocated his wrist in an instant.


    Huo Liancheng''s face changed slightly. Just now he only knew that Tang Tianlin was strong. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin was so strong. He snorted coldly, "this is the reason why you dare to provoke simahao family?"


    In his opinion, Tang Tianlin only relied on the courage of every man, so he dared to fight Sima Yun.


    He turned his head and fiercely rushed to the other bodyguards behind him and said, "let''s go together."


    Two fists are hard to beat four hands. Besides, Sima''s bodyguards are elite. Except for two who guard Sima Yun, others come forward in groups.


    Tang Tianlin has to run now.


    "Kill him and avenge my son-in-law."


    Bai Lu''s eyes lit up. If Huo Liancheng and others could kill Tang Tianlin on the spot, the matter would be solved today. The Sima family might not be angry with the Lin family.


    He was like a fanatical fan watching the ball game, shouting for Huo Liancheng, "kill him! Kill him!"


    Next, her face hurt faintly. Tang Tianlin fought one against ten, but he didn''t lose at all. On the contrary, two bodyguards of Sima''s family were knocked over to the ground.


    Now even Sima Yun was afraid, "shit, this boy is so fierce!"


    "Yun Shao, this boy is just a reckless man. He can do whatever he wants with some skills. He doesn''t even deserve to support you. He''s just suitable to be a bodyguard."


    Bai Lu is still buttering up to Sima Yun, but Sima Yun is not in the mood to talk to him.


    Tang Tianlin fought fiercely in Vietnam. He saw that Huo Liancheng''s bodyguard group was going to be destroyed. At this time, the security guards of Wende building went upstairs.


    "Gentlemen, my Wende building is not a place for fighting."


    Wende building is also a major force in Lido. The boss of Wende building will also attend the power conference this time.


    If someone makes trouble on their territory, they will not ignore it.


    "Hum, you''re just in time. My childe was beaten... Injured by this man. What do you security guards do? I don''t want to do it. Go and catch this man for me. I''ll take him back to Jiangbei and give him to my master!"


    Huo Liancheng said proudly to the manager who led the team.


    In his tone, he looked down on people in Jiangnan.


    The manager looked at the scene in the house. Tang Tianlin was alone, but there were five or six people lying on the ground opposite. He couldn''t help admiring Tang Tianlin for his safety.


    Give us Jiangnan people a long face.


    "Your Excellency is Sima''s family in Jiangbei. Huo Liancheng is master Huo."


    The manager smiled.


    Master is the name of the best martial arts master. Huo Liancheng''s strength actually can''t reach the master level. Manager, this is a respectful name.


    Huo Liancheng put on a shelf and said, "since you know my name, you don''t do what I tell you?"


    However, the manager didn''t give him face, "Master Huo, it''s reasonable to say that I have to be responsible for your son''s accident on our territory, but the problem is that today, your bodyguards have been guarding at the door of the private room. Even if my security guards want to come in to protect your son, they can''t come in. Besides, I don''t dare to intervene in the gratitude and resentment of you rich families. If I can''t deal with it, I can only ask the king of Jiangnan to make a ruling After all, this matter is related to the two major regions of Jiangnan and Jiangbei. If the negotiation is not appropriate, it may lead to the century war. "


    On the surface, the little manager respected Huo Liancheng, but the meaning of his words was to protect Tang Tianlin.

 Chapter 292

    This is the territory of Jiangnan. What big tail wolf do you have here in Jiangbei?


    If the Jiangnan king is really allowed to deal with this matter, can the Jiangnan king not protect his shortcomings?


    When the new king of Jiangnan ascended the throne, he was waiting to increase the cohesion of the whole Jiangnan by protecting his shortcomings. Huo Liancheng could naturally hear the meaning of this remark.


    "What are you thinking in Wende building? You want to fight against Sima''s family for this boy?"


    The manager said, "no, but this is the site of Wende building. If you want to fight here, you can''t. You have to fight out."


    Huo Lian looked into Simi''s eyes. "Have you considered it clearly? You can''t bear the anger of Sima''s house. Look what my young master looks like now?"


    Sima Yun''s current picture is just one word, miserable.


    The manager looked in his eyes and said only a high sounding sentence, "I''m deeply sorry about this."


    "You will regret what you said today. Let''s go!"


    Huo Liancheng waved and left Wende building with Sima Yun.


    Tang Tianlin rushed forward to the manager and said hello, "brother, thank you. If you hadn''t come forward, I would have been killed today."


    The reality is that if the manager hadn''t come forward, Sima Yun and his gang would be here.


    However, Tang Tianlin still knew that the manager had just withstood the pressure and safeguarded him.


    Looking back, Huo Liancheng and Sima Yun will certainly complain to Sima''s family, saying that Wende building interfered and let the murderer go.


    "You''re welcome, little brother. This is our territory in the south of the Yangtze River. It''s impossible for people in the north of the Yangtze River to act wildly."


    "How did you become a manager? Do you have any insight? Don''t you know that it''s the only two top Haozu Sima family in Jiangbei. If you offend Sima family, your Wende building is waiting to be destroyed."


    Bai Lu was so angry that she stamped her feet.


    The manager looked at him coldly, but regardless of Lin Qian''s face, "Madam, I don''t know whether you are from the south of the Yangtze River or from the north of the Yangtze River. If you are from the south of the Yangtze River, it will be a shame. Sima''s family is no more powerful in our territory in the south of the Yangtze River. What''s more, people in the two rivers know what Sima Yun is. If the little brother beat him, it will make a big face for us in the south of the Yangtze River. If you are afraid of suffering The disaster of destruction, I advise you to find a cellar to hide, don''t be seen, and you won''t suffer the disaster of destruction. "


    "You..."


    Bai Lu''s face was green and white for a while, and she was stunned by the training.


    Finally, she could only vent her anger on her husband. "Lin Guohao, you are not a man. If your wife is scolded like this, you can just watch. If my son-in-law is still here, it''s strange not to call the beast to death."


    Lin Guohao was angry. "Just shut up. Isn''t it embarrassing?"


    The couple quarreled. Tang Tianlin and the people in Wende building couldn''t get in. When the manager of Wende building offered Tang Tianlin a glass of wine: "little brother, you''re good at fighting one against ten. You can''t lose the wind against Huo Liancheng. I admire you."


    Tang Tianlin modestly said luck. They made a friend.


    Then Tang Tianlin continued to eat as if nothing had happened. Naturally, the Lin family couldn''t eat and went back.


    Lin Qian went out with his parents, but it didn''t take long for another person to run back.


    Tang Tianlin, Tang Caidie and Su Nana are together.


    "Why did you come back?"


    "I haven''t eaten yet. Come back and have something to eat with you."


    "Your mother asked you to come back?"


    "She''s making trouble with my father. She doesn''t have time to talk to me."


    "Then try this roast duck. It tastes really good and has a duck leg."


    Tang Tianlin tore off the duck leg and put it in Lin Qian''s bowl.


    "Cousin, you are too eccentric. Have a wife and forget your sister? I want duck legs too!"


    Tang Caidie opens his mouth sour.


    Seeing the sisters laughing, Lin Qian was in a slightly better mood. "Of course, his wife is older than his sister. His wife can make him happy. Can his sister?"


    One sentence stunned Tang Caidie.


    "Qianqian, you are not interesting enough. When did you get along with my cousin? Why don''t I know at all?"


    Lin Qian and Tang Tianlin are similar. With a smile, the secret between them will not be broken.


    After dinner, Lin Qian doesn''t plan to go back to Lido Hotel in the evening. She is afraid of his parents coming out to make a noise and Sima''s family retaliation.


    Tang Tianlin asked Jin Yi to arrange a room.


    After that, Jin Yi sent a special car to pick them up to the secret mansion of the Jin family.


    After the special bus entered the luxury residential area, Lin Qian was relieved, "what is implemented here is military management, which is absolutely safe. Did you live here before?"


    Tang Tianlin said casually, "well, this is some of the industries I bought by the Tang family in the early years."


    Lin Qian thought, "I underestimated your Tang family before. I''m sorry."


    After these two days together, Lin Qian can feel that the Tang family is not as simple as it seems.


    The mansion is divided into upper and lower floors, with an open-air balcony.


    After entering, the three girls were ready to take a bath. Tang Tianlin went to the balcony, took out Tang''s Medical Biography and read what he didn''t understand.


    As his physical quality became higher and higher, his understanding of the records in Tang''s Medical Biography became deeper and deeper.


    On the surface, Tang''s Medical Biography is a medical skill, but after careful understanding, you will find that the deeper content is martial arts.


    The core is inner strength mind method.


    The ultimate external strength is the sanctification of the flesh, which is invulnerable.


    When you cultivate your internal strength to great success, you can breathe out and become a knife. Your eyes are like electricity, dignified like a landslide, and your breath is waves.


    Tang Tianlin just practiced his strength and reaction to the entry level.


    He stretched his body, punching and kicking, whistling and blowing. In this ordinary training room, his internal strength increased again.


    Combining the mental skills recorded in the Medical Biography with the moves learned in the Tang family since childhood, his realm has improved significantly.


    "Oh!"


    Exhale and wheeze.


    A white sword flew out of his mouth, whistling and piercing the air.


    Hiss.


    He took his breath again and returned to peace. Looking back, he saw that under the moonlight, the stunning woman stood against the wall, wearing translucent pajamas. If there was a figure under her, she wore a pair of crystal sandals on her feet, and her toes soaked in hot water showed pink color.


    If there is no fragrance coming.


    Tang Tianlin only felt his belly hot.


    He took another deep breath and just pressed down the dry fire in his heart. "So fascinated, do you want to worship me as a teacher?"


    He joked.


    Lin Qian pouted, adding a little cute, "I''m not in the mood to play master and apprentice play."


    "Who wants to play with you? Your girls'' four elephants are too impure."


    Lin Qian got serious. "What did you vomit just now? I seem to see a white light. Is it the legendary internal strength?"


    Tang Tianlin said, "do you still know the inner strength?"


    Lin Qian said, "our Lin family is also a major force in the south of the Yangtze River. Those hidden giants and celebrities inherit martial arts, and only by practicing internal strength is martial arts. Am I right?"

 Chapter 293

    Martial arts is the foundation of the family, but now it is the economy and society. Many former martial arts families have declined, but when there are top martial artists, this pattern will undoubtedly be changed.


    Tang Tianlin nodded, "you''re right. Only your fist and hard back can stand straight."


    This truth was not realized until he got Tang''s Medical Biography.


    If it weren''t for Tang''s Medical Biography, even if Tang''s international assets doubled again, he would have to retreat when he met Gu''s group and Jin''s family.


    But after he had the martial arts of Tang''s Medical Biography, he really did what he wanted. In his eyes, the family care and Jin family were all waste paper. He didn''t pay attention to the Jiangbei clan and Sima Zhuge.


    Only when the three heroes in the north still occupied the top three of China''s single force, he was afraid.


    Lin Qian nodded. "It seems that your ancestors of the Tang family are imperial doctors. You haven''t heard much about the martial arts of the Tang family."


    Tang Tianlin said: "medical martial arts are integrated. Martial arts can only be followed if medical research is carried out to the extreme. However, our Tang family is wrapped in martial arts with medicine, which is not obvious to outsiders."


    "Well, so it''s understandable that I didn''t like you before. You can''t be stingy. Keep it in mind."


    Lin Qian still remembers this.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "I didn''t remember it, but you kept mentioning it."


    Lin Qian was stunned. "I did that to you before. You never took it to heart?"


    Tang Tianlin shook his head. His current identity, Lin Qian, was like dust in her eyes. How could he take it to heart.


    "So you''re really a good man."


    "Of course."


    "I even want to pretend to be your girlfriend and your woman."


    Tang Tianlin:


    Don''t.


    Tang Tianlin has been reunited with Jiang Zihan, and Xu Yunmei can''t live up to it. In addition, Chu LAN, a grinding goblin, can''t be thrown away.


    He doesn''t want any more beauty.


    It''s just that I can''t say it. After all, Lin Qian is also the best beauty. It''s impolite to refuse directly.


    Seeing that he didn''t respond, Lin Qian approached slowly and pasted it on her, "your heart beats so fast. Are you happy to death?"


    Dong Dong, Tang Tianlin can hear his heartbeat.


    "What are you two doing?"


    He roared at the stairs.


    The sound of footsteps in the stairwell immediately became messy.


    Lin Qian blushed instantly.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Caidie and Su Nana have been eavesdropping behind.


    The image of her usual Miss Gao Leng has completely collapsed. It''s Tang Tianlin''s pig!


    "I... alas... I didn''t say anything just now. Don''t take it to heart."


    Looking back, Lin Qian calmed down a lot.


    Tang Tianlin couldn''t stand it. "Don''t say anything. I heard everything."


    Then Tang Tianlin touched her and held her soft waist.


    Lin Qian struggled, "I just feel... You''re going to die soon. I feel... I''m absolutely sorry for you..."


    She said, suddenly sad and ready to cry.


    Tang Tianlin scratched his head, "clam?"


    "Is it because you have good skills that you don''t have any scruples? But you should have heard a saying that your arms can''t twist your thighs."


    "I am an arm. Who is a thigh? Sima''s family?"


    "Nonsense, of course it''s Sima''s family. You''re so impulsive today that you broke Sima Yun''s legs and ruined his face. I really don''t know whether I should love you or love you very much."


    "You can''t speak without conscience. I was helping you. Do you still hate me?"


    "Help me? You made my husband disabled and ugly. What do you want me to do for the rest of my life?"


    "Do you still want to marry Sima Yun?"


    "It''s not whether I want to or not, but that I can''t escape his clutches!"


    It turned out that Lin Qian''s previous happiness was pretended. She had been worried about Sima''s revenge and blamed Tang Tianlin for being so grumpy and making things irreconcilable.


    Tang Tianlin comforted and said, "don''t be afraid. Don''t we have Jiangnan chief? Jiangnan chief won''t sit idly by. You''re a guest of Jiangnan king."


    "Ren Shanlin and Ren Qiao are also guests of the king of Jiangnan, but what''s the result? Don''t you see? Sima''s family killed Ren Shanlin and Ren Qiao directly this time, not just to help me revenge, but to find an excuse to fight against the forces in Jiangnan. At this juncture, they want to provoke the whole Jiangnan. Not only Sima''s family but also Zhuge''s family are behind Sima Yun Jiangbei will be the first to be unwilling to elect the king in Jiangnan, and they will unite first to deal with us in Jiangnan. What you do today will also bring great trouble to the king in Jiangnan. Sima''s family will take this as an excuse to fight against Jiangnan. If the king in Jiangnan defends you and me, he will declare war against Jiangbei. If he does not protect us, he will lose his authority. "


    Lin Qian thinks a lot.


    She even opened her mind and thought of a very terrible thing. "What I fear most now is not even Sima''s family, but the king of the south of the Yangtze River! If I were him, I would shoot the elite and assassinate you. In this way, I can explain to Jiangbei and Jiangnan. So you are dead."


    With these words, Lin Qian tore off her shoulder strap, and her translucent pajamas slipped slowly. In the moonlight, her white body was as smooth as jade, which made people angry.


    "This is the only thing I can do for you. I''m sorry for you. Enjoy it tonight."


    Oh.


    Tang Tianlin sighed. What a silly girl.


    He pulled her shoulder strap and dressed her.


    "Don''t worry, tomorrow is the power conference. If it ends tomorrow, you won''t know the result."


    Tang Tianlin bought a pass.


    Lin Qian turned her back to him and was shocked. Tang Tianlin didn''t look like a man. He could stand it even if he took the initiative. Seriously, she admired Tang Tianlin.


    If you can really get through this, let''s have a formal relationship with Tang Tianlin.


    She prayed secretly.


    The next morning, as usual, it seemed that nothing happened last night. The four people sat together and had breakfast. Then they stayed at home and played their own games. In the evening, the power conference officially began.


    "Do you really want to go to the power conference? I said last night. Have you thought about it?"


    Lin Qian entrusted Tang Tianlin.


    Now the person who wants him to die most should be the king of Jiangnan.


    Tang Tianlin just thinks it''s ridiculous that a small Sima family wants to force me to commit suicide.


    "What do you think I should do?"


    "Flee, hide, or go to the three northern regions. Sima''s forces dare not cross the Qinling Mountains and flee to the north of the Qinling Mountains."


    Tang Tianlin crooked his mouth and smiled, "do I have to live a hiding life for the rest of my life?"

 Chapter 294

    The reception car of the power conference had stopped at the door. The receptionist looked at Lin Qian kindly, "Miss Lin, childe Tang, please get on the bus."


    Lin Qian is still waiting for Tang Tianlin''s answer. This is the last chance. Don''t get in the car. It''s still time to escape.


    Without saying a word, Tang Tianlin went straight into the car.


    Lin Qian''s expression is tangled. If Tang Tianlin is really afraid and is ready to flee, she will look down on Tang Tianlin in her heart. At this time, she knows that she has been counselled. Why did she go early? When he broke Sima Yun''s legs, he was a cow.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t let her down. He wasn''t afraid at all.


    Tang Caidie and Su Nana also got on the bus and attended the power conference as Lin Qian''s friend.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, the people entered in turn. The leaders of the major forces were located on the highest platform in the front, and the seats were arranged very clearly.


    The middle position is reserved for the king of Jiangnan.


    The first on the left is the Huang family.


    Huang Yingying attended the formal occasion as the owner of the family for the first time and sat in the first position.


    On the right is the Jin family.


    Jin Zhennan is in charge. Although Jin Yi is the chief housekeeper of the Jin family, and Tang linger has basically arranged someone to take over the Jin family''s industry, today''s occasion also needs the Jin family to support the king of the south of the Yangtze River, representing the support of the three traditional forces to the king of the south of the Yangtze River.


    The second on the left is the Chu family.


    Chu LAN is in charge. This time, the Chu family''s attitude is the most ambiguous and unclear. The Chu family owner did not make a personal contribution, but sent his daughter.


    In fact, the master of the Chu family wanted to beat Tang Tianlin.


    If Tang Tianlin can stay for the Chu family, the Chu family will naturally support Tang Tianlin, but if Tang Tianlin has other thoughts, it is possible for the Chu family to do evil behind his back.


    So the attitude of the Chu family is to defeat Tang Tianlin.


    However, Chu LAN is full of wind, scenery and self-confidence. It seems that she can make full decisions in the Chu family.


    The old man sitting on the second right is Tang Zhentian.


    This news has just been released.


    Tang Zhentian, Xia Hai, Tang family, the second on the right, represents the throne of the fourth strength in the south of the Yangtze River.


    In fact, Tang Tianlin originally wanted to give this position to Xu Yunmei.


    But Xu Yunmei didn''t agree. Xu Yunmei wanted to keep a low profile, and Xu Yunmei had already stated her position. In the future, the Yunmei group was Tang Tianlin''s and sat in the first position.


    Xu Yunmei did not appear on the stage.


    Seeing Tang Zhentian sitting in this position, there was a lot of discussion on the stage.


    Xia Hai, Tang family, He De, He Neng?


    "It''s said that the Tang family was almost exterminated by Gu before. How did they become the fourth in Jiangnan? It''s strange."


    "It seems that the new king of the south of the Yangtze River must have a deep relationship with the Tang family, otherwise it would be impossible to arrange such a position."


    Someone guessed.


    "It''s no wonder that your Tang family has taken the fourth place."


    Lin Qian and Tang Tianlin sat at the round table on the ground floor. Lin Qian whispered. She was quite strange that the Lin family ranked fourth.


    However, the next scene surprised her even more, and the owner of the left third chair walked out slowly.


    Lin Guohao, with a formal look of bad luck.


    "My father..."


    Lin Qian covered her mouth.


    As soon as I saw Lin Guohao sitting in that position.


    Many people at the next seat got up, "Congratulations, Miss Lin. this ranking, your Lin family has jumped to the fifth place in the south of the Yangtze River. It is a super first-class force under the three hidden giants."


    "Congratulations, Congratulations, a toast to Miss Lin."


    People keep getting up to congratulate Lin Qian.


    Lin Qian''s second brother-in-law monk is confused. She is still very clear about her own strength. Although she can rank No. 1, her fifth position is too high. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her ranking this time.


    Seeing that everyone kept toasting, she simply pulled Tang Tianlin out as a shield, "thank you for your congratulations, but you don''t know this one next to me. Tang Shao, but the fourth young master of the Tang family, deserves congratulations more than me."


    When they saw that Tang Tianlin was the young master of the Tang family, a group of people immediately came forward to congratulate him.


    Tang Tianlin was also helpless.


    The top ten forces came out in turn and sat in their positions.


    Then Jinyi walked to the middle of the stage with a microphone. She is the contact person of the conference and also appears as the host.


    "Good evening, distinguished guests. You must already know what our purpose of this power conference is."


    "After 20 years of separation, turmoil and unrest in the south of the Yangtze River, we have not only been overtaken by the north of the Yangtze River, but more importantly, we are far behind the three northern regions, and we are completely unable to compete with the big families in the north."


    "In addition to the overall decline of Jiangnan, the more important thing is that in the past 20 years, due to the lack of order, some evil forces have become increasingly rampant. If this continues, the people will complain, and the whole upper class society in Jiangnan will collapse sooner or later."


    "In view of the current situation, we have decided to re elect the leader of Jiangnan and the Prime Minister of Jiangnan affairs. After the recommendation of Mr. Huang and the permission of Huaxia development group headquarters, we have elected a suitable candidate. Now let''s invite the liaison of Huaxia headquarters in Jiangnan, the shopkeeper of yayunju, the general manager of Jiangnan development group and situ Hao to speak on the stage."


    Thunderous applause broke out at the scene, and the crowd warmly welcomed situ Hao.


    Situ Hao stepped onto the stage in a formal suit. Many old people saw situ Hao with tears in their eyes, while some young people didn''t know situ Hao.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t have any nonsense. I''m going to heaven today to tell you one thing. That is to invite our selected chief of Jiangnan. I hope you can cooperate with the work of chief of Jiangnan in the future. Under the leadership of chief of Jiangnan, we can unite, develop together, eliminate cancer and return peace to Jiangnan."


    "Next, please..."


    Just as situ Hao was about to say Tang Tianlin''s name.


    Suddenly, at the gate, a group of people rushed in, led by a short haired man who was 1.8 meters tall and wearing a suit.


    The bulging muscles hold the man''s suit like armor.


    It was recognized that this man was Sun Jing, the Yin soldier major general of Sima family, a Haozu in Jiangbei!


    "It''s said that you are holding a power conference in Jiangnan. Just in time, I''ll ask for justice for my Sima family young master!"


    Sun Jing''s voice was as harsh as a wolf''s howl.


    Nearly 100 people attending the conference felt that their hearts were in his hands.


    Lin Qian and Tang Caidie, in particular, were so scared that their hands and feet were cold.


    Because they have seen that Sun Jing''s men are guarding a wheelchair. The people sitting in the wheelchair are Sima Yun, who was defeated by Tang Tianlin.


    "Sun Jing, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''re so strong in the Yin soldier corridor of Sima family. You don''t understand the rules!"


    Situ Hao said coldly.


    It''s really Sima''s Yin soldier.


    I don''t know how many of the Sima family''s Yin soldiers have come. The Sima family''s Yin soldiers are strong in one word. They appear all over the world and come and go like the wind. Maybe you see that only ten of them have come, but in fact there are a hundred secretly hidden. This time, if the Sima family is determined to disturb the power conference in the south of the Yellow River, they are afraid that many thugs and killers are hidden in every corner.


    People''s hearts are cold again.

 Chapter 295

    "Rules? It''s precisely because of the rules that I brought my young master here. If you don''t follow the rules, you have a place on the table, you have to leave it empty for me!"


    Sun Jing''s eyes swept around the faces of the leaders of the top ten forces, and finally stayed on Tang Zhentian''s face.


    "Tang Zhentian, do you want to give me an explanation!"


    Tang Zhentian''s old body was shocked and his eyebrows were locked. "I don''t know you. I don''t know you. Why do you say that?"


    Sun Jing sneered: "you don''t know me. I''m afraid your grandson doesn''t know me. However, it was your grandson Tang Tianlin who hurt my young master. Let him come out!"


    Congratulations to Tang Tianlin just now. Those people looked at Tang Tianlin one after another. People here looked at Tang Tianlin. Naturally, everyone else looked at Tang Tianlin. The focus of the whole audience was immediately concentrated on Tang Tianlin.


    Lin Qian has only one word in her heart, regret!


    If she had known it would happen, she would not have pushed Tang Tianlin out of the limelight.


    What annoyed her even more was that she had already thought of this place. The Sima family took advantage of the topic to embarrass the king of Jiangnan. Isn''t that what she analyzed with Tang Tianlin last night?


    She''s right.


    Sima''s family is going to make a fuss about it.


    Just testing the king of Jiangnan, are you protecting your weaknesses, hiding Tang Tianlin, offending our Sima family, or handing over Tang Tianlin and slapping all the people in Jiangnan?


    On his first day in office, the king of Jiangnan will face century problems.


    Protect your weaknesses. If Sun Jing comes forward, it means that Yin soldiers are pressing on the border. It is even possible to assassinate your Jiangnan King directly on the stage.


    It''s either assassination or murder.


    Don''t protect your weaknesses. How can you explain to so many nobles in the south of the Yangtze River? If you can hand over Tang Tianlin today, you can hand over the others tomorrow.


    "Why is it always the Tang family?"


    "It is estimated that the king of Jiangnan is just trying to erase the Tang family from the map."


    "Sima''s family played a little hard. This represents Jiangbei''s coming to smash our intestines."


    The crowd whispered.


    "Tang Tianlin, do you dare to do it or not? Do you dare to abolish my young master''s feet and disfigure him? If you don''t stand up and die, are you waiting for the king of Jiangnan to protect you?"


    Sun Jing sneered.


    Tang Tianlin and the king of Jiangnan are all the objects he wants to clean up.


    If Tang Tianlin stands up, the king of Jiangnan is a shrinking turtle.


    If the king of Jiangnan stands up, Tang Tianlin is a shrinking turtle.


    Lin Qian looked at Tang Tianlin upset. She blamed herself very much. "It''s all my fault. If I don''t have a bad idea and let you pretend to be my boyfriend, it won''t happen now."


    Up to now, the whole Jiangnan has been in turmoil because of her.


    Tang Tianlin stood up.


    "What are you doing? Sit down."


    Lin Qian hurriedly pulls Tang Tianlin.


    "Now the only good news is that Sima''s family has made it clear that they are coming to smash the field. Jiangnan king may protect you. Don''t come forward and make things impossible."


    "Cousin, listen to Qianqian and let the king of Jiangnan come forward."


    Tang Tianlin grinned, "but I''m the king of Jiangnan."


    "It''s time. You''re kidding!"


    "Cousin, don''t make trouble."


    Tang Tianlin smiled and did not explain much. He had strided onto the stage.


    When passing Lin Guohao, Lin Guohao sighed, "boy, it''s my Lin family. I''m sorry for you."


    Tang Tianlin just smiled at him and then went straight to Sun Jing.


    Sun Jing''s face was cold for a moment. He had naturally seen the picture of Tang Tianlin. "Boy, you have great courage."


    "Jiangnan king, don''t you come forward? Yes, you just shrink the turtle''s head and let me kill the boy. If you come out, you really can''t cope with today''s scene!"


    He sneered loudly.


    The main goal is actually the Jiangnan king, which is to embarrass the Jiangnan king.


    Pop!


    "Tang Tianlin, I will destroy your Tang family. The king of Jiangnan can''t protect you."


    Sima Yun hopped in his wheelchair, and the coffin plate couldn''t hold down. He wished he could pop up and bite Tang Tianlin to death.


    Tang Tianlin yawned, "your Sima family is very funny. I just took office. You''re going to send heads. I don''t know whether to thank you?"


    Everyone looked confused.


    Jin Yi, Chu LAN, Huang YingYing and other people who know the inside are all laughing. They believe Tang Tianlin''s ability. Sun Jing is just a major general among the Yin soldiers. If they dare to smash the arena, Tang Tianlin will never let them go on intact.


    This can just show the prestige of the whole Jiangnan.


    It can only be said that Sun Jing and Sima Yun came well.


    Sun Jingxu squinted at Tang Tianlin, "what do you mean?"


    Tang Tianlin raised his hand and slapped him.


    Tang Tianlin''s slap was a hundred hits. As long as he wanted to hit, he didn''t miss it.


    However, this Sun Jing did have two brushes. Unexpectedly, he flashed his head aside and avoided Tang Tianlin''s slap.


    Tang Tianlin sneered, "do you want to hide? Can you hide?"


    After speaking, he grabbed Sun Jing''s hair in his other hand.


    PA, a slap on the face of Sun Jing.


    Sun Jing instantly branded five clear guidelines on her face.


    Under Tang Tianlin''s hand, this one meter eight strong steel man was like a disorderly robot.


    Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop!


    Four slaps in a row, "dare you call on the stage?"


    Jin Yi, Huang Yingying, Jiang Zihan, Xu Yunmei, Chu LAN and other beauties shouted comfort one after another. When Sun Jing came to power, they were extremely unhappy and waited for Tang Tianlin to fan the troublemaker fool to death.


    Tang Tianlin did not disappoint them.


    Under Tang Tianlin''s command, major general Yin is like a broken piece of iron.


    Sima Yun was dumbfounded. "What is this special?"


    Huo Liancheng has been following Sima Yun. Seeing this scene, he has a big mouth. He has experienced Tang Tianlin''s strength before.


    But he always thought Sun Jing was stronger. That was the major general of their Yin soldiers and one of the trumps of Sima family.


    Why, why can the son of a small family in Jiangnan beat him like this.


    He mumbled four words, "No."


    "Cousin..."


    Tang Caidie has peach blossoms in her eyes. Her cousin has changed and become invincible. She is no longer the approachable cousin in her impression.


    "Tang Tianlin, what kind of freak are you?"


    Lin Qian covered her mouth and didn''t expect in her dream. In the face of major general Yin, Tang Tianlin was as usual.


    "Roar..."


    For a long time, Sun Jing returned to his senses and became angry. He made a beast like sound in his mouth and arched Tang Tianlin with his head like a wild boar.


    He is really strong. Even the city wall can collapse under an arch.


    Tang Tianlin''s figure changed accordingly.


    After a few rounds, I had to avoid.


    "I''ll kill you, kill you!"


    Sun Jing was so embarrassed on the stage that she was in a mess and had only one idea in her heart.


    Kill Tang Tianlin.

 Chapter 296

    Sun Jing seems to have no organized power, but he has full destructive power. His crazy head is like a large earth auger.


    Tang Tianlin also wants to dodge.


    Hoo


    Sima''s family was relieved.


    Fortunately, the major general withstood the pressure and slapped him. He really knocked everyone out.


    The current situation is Sun Jing''s real strength.


    "Lian Cheng, is general sun sure?" Sima Yun pinched his fists nervously, still palpitating.


    Huo Liancheng said in a deep voice: "steady, general sun has a title, the Zombie King! Although his moves are disorganized, in fact, they will never die. Once they are displayed, they will certainly kill Tang Tianlin."


    Sima Yun said with a flat mouth, "it''s cheap for him."


    Tang Tianlin was really caught off guard in the face of this difficult bone.


    It''s ugly to avoid.


    "Die!"


    Sun Jing roared, saw Tang Tianlin''s position, and suddenly accelerated. This time, Tang Tianlin couldn''t avoid it.


    Seeing that he was about to reach Tang Tianlin, a huge net suddenly appeared in front of him, and Sun Jing rushed in.


    The net suddenly closed and hung up. Sun Jing was like a wild boar caught in a trap and hung in the air.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    He roared in his throat, pulled wildly and tried to break free. With his fierce struggle, the net swayed East and West in the air, just like performing acrobatics.


    The extremely nervous people were all happy when they saw this scene.


    This is major general Yin.


    Seeing that her fists and feet could not break free, Sun Jing began to bite with her iron teeth and tried to break the net rope.


    "If you don''t know this net, will you really be bitten off by him?"


    "No, it''s made of nano materials. Even his teeth are chainsaws."


    Long appeared behind Tang Tianlin. He came up with the idea of using Nanonets to fight Sun Jing.


    Both Tianlin group and Yin soldiers belong to the international mercenary organization. Long still knows the situation of Yin soldiers very well.


    Sima Yun shouted angrily and waited for Huo Liancheng, "aren''t you sure?"


    Huo Liancheng said: "I didn''t expect Tang Tianlin to hire a helper."


    "Let go of me, let go of me! If you have the ability to let me compete with him, I''ll kill him, I''ll kill him!"


    Sun Jing roared wildly. His voice was still shocking, but he had changed from a beast in the wild to a beast in a cage.


    "Is this the pattern of Jiangnan people?"


    At this time, in the ordinary area, a young man in Chinese clothes suddenly got up.


    Childe Huafu is not beautiful. However, as soon as he stood up, people immediately noticed that there were two beautiful women sitting on the left and right. What''s more valuable is that the two beautiful women were twins.


    From the beautiful eyes of the twins, people can see that the son of Huafu has two beauties, but they are willing.


    This childe has a great history!


    Nonsense, ordinary people are lucky to accept such beautiful women.


    "Who is he?"


    People have doubts in their minds.


    The son of Huafu came forward slowly. After he stepped on the stage, he introduced himself and said, "ZHUGE Dan in the north of Xiajiang is polite."


    Hiss


    The crowd took a breath.


    Jiangbei first childe!


    Zhuge Dan, Sima family and Zhuge family gathered together. It seems that the power conference in Jiangnan has attracted the attention of all China.


    Long was responsible for the inspection of the banquet staff, but long didn''t know how Zhuge Dan got in.


    "Young master, it''s my dereliction of duty."


    The Sima family broke into the reality, and then there was a loophole, which let the people of the Zhuge family sneak in. Long was very depressed, and his work was too bad.


    Tang Tianlin waved his hand, "it doesn''t hurt. After all, they are two big families, and their strength exceeds that of the Jin family. If they want to come, how can you stop them?"


    "I Jiangbei clan came to the king of Jiangnan openly to seek justice. I didn''t expect that it would be treated like this. If Jiangnan wanted to suppress people and treat my celebrities in Jiangbei like this, could Zhuge family send Yang soldiers to cooperate with Sima family Yin soldiers to level your Jiangnan?"


    Zhuge family and Sima family have always been at odds.


    However, this time, in the face of Jiangnan, Zhuge Dan tried his best to protect Sima and even said that he would merge with Sima''s family to deal with Jiangnan together.


    People in Jiangnan bow their heads one after another. If Zhuge and Sima really unite, it will be really difficult for them to resist.


    "You can have a try!"


    At this time, Tang Tianlin opened his mouth and competed with each other. He did not give Zhuge any face. He even subdued Zhuge with dignity. All the people in Jiangnan immediately found the backbone.


    Why is this boy so strong.


    Zhuge Dan also felt a shock on his head and squinted at Tang Tianlin.


    "I, Zhuge Dan, have your share of speaking? What is your identity and qualified to talk to me?"


    "Where is the king of Jiangnan? I want you to give me an explanation. If you don''t let go of Sun Jing, don''t blame my Zhuge family for not talking about rules!"


    He directly represents the whole Zhuge family.


    "ZHUGE Dan, you are not qualified to talk to my king. My king has paid attention to you and has given you face. You''d better go home and let Zhuge Qingyun come out and talk!"


    Just then, situ Hao spoke.


    Zhuge was light and vigorous, but Tang Tianlin and situ Hao, just like a golden shield, instantly smoothed his sharpness.


    Situ Hao then told the crowd, "after old Huang granted the Jiangnan chief order and the headquarters agreed, we selected the New Jiangnan king as the young master of the Tang family, Mr. Tang Tianlin, chairman of Jiangnan development group."


    Boom


    In an instant, all the talents woke up. It turned out that Tang Tianlin was the king of Jiangnan.


    Zhuge Dan and Sima Yun''s eyes are about to fall out, especially Zhuge Dan, standing awkwardly on the stage. He thought he could stand up in front of Tang Tianlin. How could he think that Tang Tianlin was the king of Jiangnan.


    Under the stage, Lin Qian stared, "he... He is really... The king of Jiangnan... He..."


    Lin Qian wept with joy. She was almost stupid.


    Tang Tianlin is the king of Jiangnan, so all her worries can be eliminated.


    "Is my cousin the king of Jiangnan? Wow, my cousin is the king of Jiangnan! I knew it!"


    Then situ Hao briefly introduced why Tang Tianlin was qualified to become the king of Jiangnan. His main achievement was that Tang Tianlin killed four ghosts with his bare hands and maintained the order of Jiangnan.


    However, at this time, the top ten forces on the stage were very clear that Tang Tianlin was able to sit firmly as the king of the south of the Yangtze River because he destroyed the Jin family!


    Tang Tianlin turned around and sat in the first chair. "I''m the leader of Jiangnan. If you have any questions, put them forward now."


    "I Huang Yingying, on behalf of the Huang family, have no problem. I fully support Tang Shao as the king of the south of the Yangtze River. If I dare to offend my king, I will be punished even if it is far away!"


    Huang Yingying got rid of her childishness and was the first to stand up and express her support for Tang Tianlin.


    She stared into Tang Tianlin''s eyes and looked at each other. They both knew who took off her childishness.

 Chapter 297

    Chu Lan was very upset. How could Huang Yingying take the lead? "My Chu family has no problem. I fully support Tang Shao as the king of the south of the Yangtze River. If you dare to offend my king, you will be killed even if it is far away!"


    Chu LAN came forward and repeated Huang Yingying''s words.


    As like as two peas, she wanted to say something else, but at the moment, it was a momentum, and the ten families had the same lines.


    Scared to death Jiangbei.


    "I, the Jin family, have no problem. I fully support Tang Shao as the king of the south of the Yangtze River. If you dare to offend my king, you will be killed even if it is far away!"


    "I don''t have any problems with the Tang family. I fully support Tianlin as the king of the south of the Yangtze River. If I dare to offend my king, I will be punished even if it is far away!"


    "I... my Lin family..."


    "I''m Chen''s family..."


    ¡­¡­


    The ten families, under Chu Lan''s demonstration, expressed their positions in order, with great momentum.


    Zhuge Dan saw this scene as like as two peas in the heart of the river. He was not the same age as Tang Tianlin. He was known as the first son of Jiangbei. But even if he wanted to make the big families of Jiangbei uniform and identical, it would be impossible.


    In Jiangbei, if someone absolutely destroys the formation, on the surface, it has personality. In fact, it will not absolutely surrender.


    But now, Jiangnan is united and its cohesion is frightening.


    The statement of the top ten families is over.


    At the same time, the relatives and friends of the major families shouted, "if you dare to offend my king, you will be killed even if it is far away."


    The momentum is overwhelming.


    Sima Yun''s face was bloodless.


    Sun Jing, who was hanging in the air, was completely stunned.


    The new king of Jiangnan was in a dilemma because he wanted to smash the scene with this matter. Whoever wanted to beat Sima Yun was the king of Jiangnan.


    Their Sima family kicked the steel plate. Originally, they thought that if the king of Jiangnan didn''t protect the short, he would let the king of Jiangnan directly destroy the whole Tang family. If the king of Jiangnan protected the short, they sent Yin soldiers to destroy the whole Tang family.


    Give Jiangnan a blow.


    The plan is a mess.


    After a while, the fierce voice of hardship gradually subsided.


    Zhuge Dan and Sima Yun were extremely embarrassed on the stage.


    "Your name is Zhuge Dan?" Tang Tianlin looked at Zhuge Dan like an eagle.


    The comparison came out. After knowing Tang Tianlin''s identity, the difference in momentum between the two was particularly obvious. Tang Tianlin''s momentum was interested in rolling. The first childe of Jiangbei was vulnerable to Tang Tianlin, just like a primary school student facing a college student.


    Zhuge Dan tried to calm himself down. "I just introduced myself!"


    "I forgot to introduce it again!"


    Tang Tianlin said like an order.


    Zhuge Dan looked up and looked at Tang Tianlin. His father was also the leader of northern Jiang. His identity did not need to be ordered by the leader of Southern Jiang.


    But this is the territory of the leader of Jiangnan.


    What can Tang Tianlin do if he is not obedient?


    After hesitating for a moment, Zhuge Dan still didn''t dare to be stubborn, "I''m Zhuge Dan, the eldest son of Zhuge family in Jiangbei!"


    "I didn''t invite you. You came here on behalf of the Zhuge family to congratulate me on taking charge of Jiangnan?"


    Tang Tianlin''s voice was like thunder.


    Zhuge dancai found that he was stepping into Tang Tianlin''s trap step by step.


    How to answer this question?


    On behalf of the Zhuge family, he congratulated Tang Tianlin. Wouldn''t that recognize Tang Tianlin as the leader of Jiangnan? Even if there is any contradiction in Jiangnan, it is even more impossible for Jiangnan people to resist Tang Tianlin when they are recognized by foreign nationalities in the north of the river.


    Wouldn''t Jiangnan be more united?


    And if he dares to say a word of no, he is here to plot against the law.


    How can Tang Tianlin allow a new official to take office three times?


    The difficulty coefficient of this question is too large. How can I answer it.


    After living for so many years, he has been praised for his elegant temperament, but at this time, under the pressure of Tang Tianlin, he was at a loss and felt an unprecedented panic.


    My mind is spinning wildly. How to answer?


    Huh?


    Tang Tianlin showed impatience.


    Zhuge is too impatient to answer. So many people stare at him. If they don''t answer, they will become a laughing stock in the south of the Yangtze River. The dignified Zhuge family will become a laughing stock in the south of the Yangtze River. How can he make a job when he goes back?


    "I happened to pass by Lido this time and learned that there was such a big event in Jiangnan, so I took the liberty to come. On behalf of myself, I would like to congratulate Mr. Tang on becoming the leader of Jiangnan. I hope you can develop Jiangnan..."


    Zhuge became more and more satisfied with what he said. He thought his answer was good. First, he made a clear distinction with the Zhuge family, which only represented individuals, and then began to talk in the above tone, as if he had come down to guide his work and could advance and retreat freely.


    However, before he finished, Tang Tianlin waved his hand: "you Zhuge Dan are a fart? I don''t know this person. Throw him out."


    "Tang Tianlin! Dare you!"


    Zhuge was in a hurry. He came to power this time, but he was a leader in Jiangbei and was directly blasted down by Tang Tianlin. What about face?


    I''m afraid I''ll become a laughing stock in Jiangbei in the future.


    This is unbearable to him.


    So even if he had a hard fight with Tang Tianlin, he couldn''t advise him.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t bother to look at him and waved his hand.


    Several security guards went straight over.


    "Tang Tianlin, I came to you for an explanation on behalf of the great families in the south of the Yangtze River. You traded with my nobles in the north of the Yangtze River, and now you hang general sun up. This is how you become the leader? You think the leader is the earth emperor. What do you want?"


    Since he tore his face, Zhuge didn''t pretend.


    Continue to talk about Sima''s family.


    Tang Tianlin just smiled, "how do I do things? I can''t get you out of the class. You don''t agree with Jiangbei. Please choose a representative from all forces in Jiangbei and talk to me. What are you? Get out!"


    "You...!"


    Zhuge Dan was quite interesting. Seeing that Tang Tianlin didn''t pay attention to him at all, he made it clear that he wanted to fight against the Zhuge family. Before the security guard approached, he took his girlfriend with him and left the scene.


    Sima Yun, Huo Liancheng and others watched dryly as Zhuge Dan was thrown out. They trembled one by one. Zhuge Dan was counselled. What should they do if they came to smash the field?


    Tang Tianlin just drove Zhuge Dan away. What would he do with them?


    "Sima Yun."


    Tang Tianlin spoke.


    Sima Yun shivered all over and raised his head slowly.


    "I spare your life. You don''t know how to be grateful and dare to make trouble at our power conference. What do you want to say?"


    "I... i... I..."


    hesitate in speaking.


    He doesn''t know what to say.


    Tang Tianlin smiled. He is one of the three CHILDES in Jiangbei. Is that what a bear is like?


    "You said yesterday that you sent people to kill Ren Shanlin and Ren Qiaofu and his son, didn''t you?"


    "Yes... So what?"


    Sima Yun is a fool. He doesn''t know what it means.


    "It''s your old mother."


    "He didn''t kill it. Ren Shanlin and Ren Qiaoqiao don''t know who killed it. Anyway, it has nothing to do with my Sima family! Tang Tianlin, don''t make a fuss about it."

 Chapter 298

    Hanging in the air, Sun Jing shouted madly, "he didn''t kill him, no! The Ren family has nothing to do with my Sima family!"


    "He sent me to beat Ren''s house. As soon as I got off the plane, I heard that Ren''s father and son died. Who knows how Ren''s father and son died?"


    It turned out that Sima Yun entrusted Sun Jing to beat the Ren family. Sun Jing is a grumpy man who is known as the Zombie King. If he wants to kill the Ren family''s father and son, Sima Yun fully believes he can do it.


    However, Sun Jing was grumpy, but he was not stupid. He calmed down by hanging in the air. Since Tang Tianlin was the king of Jiangnan, it was not a shame to be slapped in the face by Tang Tianlin.


    When Tang Tianlin asked about the Ren family, he was very nervous and realized that Tang Tianlin''s problem was not pure.


    Sima Yun didn''t like it yet. He kept telling the Lin family that he was flat in the Ren family. As a result, he was not. There was no face in front of the Lin family.


    Lin Guohao looked shocked.


    It wasn''t Sima''s house. It almost scared me to death!


    Sima Yun really killed the Ren family. The Sima family can be said to be bold.


    No, that''s another matter.


    "No, who''s taking it out on me?" Lin Qian hated the death of Ren Qiao and couldn''t help thinking that if someone secretly took it out on him, he would be a warm man.


    "You''re such a loser. It''s hard for me to cheat. You didn''t kill Ren Qiao. Then you put on a fart and made me misunderstand Tang Shao."


    Bai Lu rushed out. When she found that Tang Tianlin was the king of the south of the Yangtze River, she didn''t want to believe it at first. Until everyone shouted the slogan neatly, she followed everyone, and then she regretted that her intestines were green.


    I''ve done something stupid before.


    What if you blame Tang Shao?


    She just one word, panic.


    When the truth came out, Sima Yun didn''t kill Ren''s father and son. She couldn''t help it anymore. She jumped out and pointed at Sima Yun. If Huo Liancheng and others hadn''t protected Sima Yun, she couldn''t help spitting.


    Sima Yun lowered his head in frustration and muttered, "you didn''t kill Sun Jing, or you didn''t kill him. Why do you say it? How can I pretend to compare now?"


    He originally wanted to be in the limelight at the Jiangnan forces conference. When he went back to Jiangbei, he could have a big blow.


    Now, I''ll sweep all my face. There''s nothing left. I''ll die.


    The most helpless thing is that Bai Lu, who was willing to be his dog before, has reversed.


    "You stupid x, you still want to admit that you did it. Do you know what he meant when he asked you this question? Do you still want to dress better? Is your head filled with dung?"


    Sun Jing was so angry that he directly scolded Sima Yun regardless of whether Sima Yun was the son of Sima''s family.


    Sima Yun was also angry with him, "you''re not stupid x, how did you get hung up? If you don''t pretend to be better, you''ll be hung up like a monkey? You''ve lost all the faces of Yin soldiers, and you have the face to scold me?"


    The master and servant quarreled.


    Tang Tianlin and others happily read jokes. People in Jiangbei are really ashamed.


    Sun Jingya is biting the nanomesh. He really wants to go out. Now he rushes out. He doesn''t want to entangle with Tang Tianlin. He wants to kill Sima Yun with a fist ¡Á¡£


    "You really want to kill me. Do you know that if you admit that you killed Ren''s family, he will immediately kill all of us here. I don''t have a brain. I really want to kick you to death!"


    Huo Liancheng and others were also shocked when they heard the speech, and looked at Tang Tianlin in horror.


    In their eyes, Tang Tianlin instantly turned into the God of death.


    It''s horrible.


    He also wondered why Tang Tianlin suddenly asked this question.


    Only after Sun Jing explained this did he understand.


    No matter what wrong the Ren family has done, it is all in the south of the Yangtze River. If you Sima family dare to send someone to move the Ren family, Tang Tianlin can directly set an example and destroy your Sima family first.


    This is Tang Tianlin''s domineering.


    This guy didn''t want to develop peacefully when he was the king of Jiangnan. It''s just a word, dry.


    Hearing Sun Jing''s explanation, people in Jiangnan also glanced at Tang Tianlin one after another.


    They only saw Tang Tianlin''s domineering spirit before, but they didn''t see Tang Tianlin''s murderous spirit.


    Now they know how strong the new leader of Jiangnan is!


    However, if you move the interests of the south of the Yangtze River, even if you are a Haozu in the north of the Yangtze River, he will never make big or small things, but will be held accountable directly.


    "In the future, Tang Tianlin will cover us, and no one dares to move our Jiangnan nationalities."


    Originally, families like the Lin family were not only afraid of competitors in the south of the Yangtze River, but also afraid of major forces in foreign areas.


    With Tang Tianlin, they don''t have to be afraid at all.


    This is the advantage of the leader.


    For a moment, everyone was convinced of Tang Tianlin.


    Sima Yun reacted when he heard Sun Jing''s explanation. He couldn''t help but be afraid. If Sun Jing hadn''t cleared up his relationship in time just now, Tang Tianlin would have killed him directly and made an example to others.


    Tang Tianlin looked cold and directly admitted, "you''re right. I don''t care whether you''re Sima''s family or Zhuge''s family. If you dare to move a flower or a tree in the south of the Yangtze River, I won''t let you."


    Everyone nodded in approval, that''s right.


    "Go back and bring a word to your Sima''s old man. Let him take care of his men. I''ll invite him to tea when I have a chance."


    Tang Tianlin waved and threw Sun Jing, Sima Yun and others out of the Jin family.


    "Dragon, close the door and check your identity."


    When he ordered him to go down, long immediately implemented it and rechecked it. This time, he confirmed that there were no irrelevant personnel. All the people present were upper class people in Jiangnan.


    Tang Tianlin then opened his mouth, "Ren Shanlin, Ren Qiaofu and son, I gave him death."


    Hiss


    The air is inexplicably cold.


    The crowd suffocated.


    It''s him. It''s him.


    Lin Qian stared at Tang Tianlin with beautiful eyes. "Just because Ren Qiao drugged me, did he kill me directly? My king..."


    A surge of love bombarded Lin Qian''s heart. She felt what it was like to move towards a man for the first time.


    Situ Hao frowned. Tang Tianlin''s decision to kill is not a good thing. What will the future pattern of Jiangnan look like? He was also confused.


    "Chief, what did Ren Shanlin and his son do? You want to kill them?"


    Tang Tianlin and others are concerned about this problem. Today, he not only wants to establish prestige with the outside world, but more importantly, he sets the rules and responsibilities of the leader in the south of the Yangtze River. The first thing is to restrict the local nobles and not let them do whatever they want.


    "Ren Qiao drugged Miss Lin in front of me with an evil intention. After I found out, I didn''t repent, but provoked again and again. I killed her."


    "Renshan linzongzi committed an attack. After I broke it, he also didn''t repent. He also sent thugs to take crazy revenge. I killed him."


    "Many of you, like them, are dandy and oppress good people. From now on, please follow their example."


    "I am the king of Jiangnan. If the nobles in Jiangnan dare to do evil again, I will punish you according to the law no matter how powerful and rich you are. I hope you can take it as a warning!"

 Chapter 299

    The dignitaries in the south of the Yangtze River took a breath. Over the years, many of them have been used to bullying. Because of the lack of supervision, they have done a lot of bad things more or less behind their backs, and many of them have gone too far than Ren''s father and son.


    After hearing Tang Tianlin''s words, their hearts couldn''t help muttering.


    Tang Tianlin glanced at the crowd. He knew who the good people were and who the bad people were. He read all the information before the meeting.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you just swore to support me. I''m very grateful. You can let bygones be bygones. From today on, you have to act in accordance with the law. If anyone dares to violate the law and discipline and thinks he can escape the sanctions, don''t blame me. Don''t show mercy at that time."


    "Support the leader! On behalf of the Chu family, I fully support the leader''s work. In the future, if someone in the Chu family dares to commit a crime again, I Chu LAN will be the first to find him out and hand him over to the leader!"


    Chu Lan was the first to stand up this time.


    Followed by Huang Yingying, followed by Jin Zhennan.


    As soon as they saw it, the three great hermit giants all spoke. Even if they were unwilling, they didn''t dare to say anything more and expressed their positions one after another.


    Tang Tianlin nodded, "thank you for your support. Next, let''s have dinner."


    Serve!


    The servant put up a small table, and each of the ten powerful leaders placed a small table in front of him, serving of individual dishes, and the rest of the family and friends below were eating round the table.


    Bai Lu came to Lin Qian quietly.


    "Qianqian, when the dinner party is over, you go and talk to the chief. Your father and I will buy him a few drinks alone."


    Bai Lu was frightened just now, but it was said that Tang Tianlin picked up Ren Qiao and Ren Shanlin. It can be seen that Tang Tianlin attaches great importance to Lin Qian.


    At least she is Lin Qian''s mother. I believe Tang Tianlin won''t embarrass her.


    I went to Tang Tianlin in private just to get close to him.


    "Mom, what are you looking for Tianlin to do? Didn''t you ask for trouble when you wanted to find him alone like that?"


    Lin Qian was speechless to Bai Lu.


    Bai Lu didn''t feel bad at all. "I didn''t know before. I didn''t have a good attitude towards him, so first, I have to apologize to him. Second, you see, your father is now in the fifth place, so we can''t thank him? Besides, you two have to pay close attention to things."


    "What''s the matter with us?"


    "Gee, what''s the matter? Why did your father sit in the fifth place and you didn''t count? You still want to hide it from your mother?"


    Lin Qian''s face showed a trace of shyness.


    She also just reacted that the original strength of the Lin family certainly did not deserve to be ranked fifth.


    Now, under the three great hermit giants, the fourth is the Tang family and the fifth is the Lin family.


    This seat is naturally arranged by Tang Tianlin. Why Tang Tianlin arranges it like this can only be because he likes her.


    Does Tang Tianlin really want to fake it?


    "What to hide from you, I have nothing to do with her."


    Lin Qian turned upside down in her heart, but she was very reserved on the surface.


    Bai Lu tut tut twice in her mouth, with an expression that her mother knows, "anyway, don''t care so much. When I see him in private with your father later, we will directly discuss your marriage and finalize it as soon as possible."


    Lin Qian had no way to take her and looked forward to whether Tang Tianlin looked at her differently, so she quietly sent Tang Tianlin a text message and asked Tang Tianlin to get together privately after dinner.


    Tang Tianlin quickly replied to her by text message. Yes.


    ¡­¡­


    The power conference is over.


    Tang Tianlin officially became the leader of Jiangnan and took charge of the overall situation of Jiangnan, and the legend of Tang Tianlin is still circulating in private.


    After the meeting, the golden family reception hall.


    The three members of the Lin family had different thoughts and craned their necks waiting for Tang Tianlin''s arrival.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t keep them waiting. He soon came in.


    He directly ignored Bai Lu and greeted Lin Qian with a smiling face, "there''s nothing to worry about now."


    In front of the public, the domineering Tang Tianlin is no different from ordinary people in his life. Even when he opens his mouth, Lin Qian feels that he has some "hanging silk" again.


    "Hum, it turns out that your origin is so big that you deliberately didn''t tell me before, which made me nervous these two days. Is it fun to play?"


    At the sight of Tang Tianlin''s smiling face, Lin Qian became angry and complained. When she looked up at Tang Tianlin just now, she didn''t think so at all.


    After all, I''m used to being a young lady. I don''t know how to converge in front of the king of Jiangnan.


    "Qianqian, how can you talk? How can you talk to Lord Wang like that?"


    "Lord Wang, I''m sorry. Qianqian has been spoiled since childhood. Don''t blame her."


    Bai Lu licked her face and opened her mouth with a split smile.


    Tang Tianlin rolled his eyelids and glanced at her. Lord Wang? You can call it.


    "Did I hear you right? Is my aunt talking to me?"


    "Lord king, you see what you say. Who else can afford this title except you?"


    Tang Tianlin shook his shoulders with a smile. "How can I remember calling me a loser and a waste before?"


    Bai Lu looked stiff. That was the stupidest thing she had ever done in her life. She immediately cried, "Lord Wang, people came to apologize to you this time. I was sorry for you before. Please don''t take it to heart?"


    As she spoke, she lowered herself and almost knelt down to Tang Tianlin. The chest of V-collar can send the scenery in front of Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin swallowed his saliva.


    To say that Bai Lu is only 35 years old and well maintained. Her skin is better than Lin Qian.


    Hanchun looked at Tang Tianlin silently in the corner of his mouth. Tang Tianlin couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Then he took a sneaky look at Lin Guohao silently. He didn''t know whether the leader of the fifth force was green grassland.


    "OK, Qianqian is my friend. There''s nothing else to say."


    Tang Tianlin waved his hand magnanimously and couldn''t stand Bai Lu.


    Bai Lu turned her tears into joy. "I knew that the king could not care with me for Qianqian''s face."


    Then she pushed Lin Qian forward. "King, we understand your intention very well. Qianqian''s father and I have made a total. We support you very much. No, call you here just to hope. Hahaha, we think it''s best to give the engagement ceremony as soon as possible. As for when to get married, it''s not urgent."


    "Mom, what are you talking about? You... Dad, you too..."


    Lin Qian is ashamed and looks at Lin Guohao for help.


    Lin Guohao said in a deep voice: "the chief leader''s mind has been very clear before. Your mother and I will decide this for you. Men should marry women. Don''t be embarrassed. I think next Monday is a good day. If the chief leader has no opinion, your engagement ceremony can be held next Monday."

 Chapter 300

    Lin Qian is not unwilling to marry Tang Tianlin, but she feels that the second old man is too hasty. Before dinner, they have a different attitude towards Tang Tianlin. They are going to get married in the twinkling of an eye. Who can stand it.


    Tang Tianlin wore a smiling expression.


    "You two, let me discuss this matter with Qianqian. If you have nothing else, you can go back."


    He directly ordered the guest to leave. He was too familiar with people like Bai Lu and Lin Guohao. He was completely a replica of Lin Xia and Jiang Yukun.


    In the past, he had no choice. Now he won''t be used to this kind of people. He didn''t refuse directly. Hitting these two in the face is just taking Lin Qian as a friend.


    Bai Lu and Lin Guohao looked at each other.


    Lin Guohao said, "since Kui capital said so, I''ll go back first. Qianqian will stay here tonight and accompany Kui chief."


    What else does Bai Lu want to say.


    Tang Tianlin directly stretched out his hand and posed as a seeing off. She was hard to say anything.


    At that moment, they left the reception hall.


    Bai Lu kept complaining, "what''s the matter with you? You''re now the leader of the fifth force in the south of the Yangtze River, but look at you now. Do you look like a leader? You''re completely a loser. Compared with other people''s Lord Wang, you''re not even as good as a piece of shit."


    Lin Guohao tilted his head. "What''s the matter with me?"


    "What''s the matter with you? I asked you, if he let us go, you just go? Can''t you see that he wants to drag."


    "That family is the leader. He wants to drag. What can I do?"


    "What can you do? You''re such a loser. You don''t know how to take the initiative to fight for it. This morning, we decided on the date of engagement. Our life is over. We can''t hold our thighs. You say you''re waste or not."


    "Stop talking. It''s up to our daughter tonight."


    ¡­¡­


    In the reception hall, Tang Tianlin and Lin Qian get along alone. Lin Qian blushes to the root of her neck when she thinks of what her father said last. The meaning of Tang Tianlin leaving her alone is self-evident.


    Her mind was buzzing, and the pictures in front of her were all like Tang Tianlin rushing over.


    If Tang Tianlin comes up, do you want to resist?


    He''s the leader of Jiangnan. What if he gets angry?


    If you don''t resist, you feel wronged when you think about it for the first time.


    Tang Tianlin smiled and stared at her. She didn''t dare to look up and look at Tang Tianlin directly.


    After a while, Tang Tianlin said, "the main reason why I don''t tell you my true identity is that I''m low-key. I don''t want to tease you."


    Tang Tianlin said thoughtfully.


    Lin Qian''s mouth is flat and low-key?


    If you keep a low profile, there will be no high-profile people in the world.


    However, she felt more and more the aura of the leader. Just now she dared to play with the big miss''s temper and get along with Tang Tianlin alone. She really had no temper and gave a clever hum.


    Tang Tianlin said, "your parents seem to have misunderstood. You have to explain it to them."


    He was also very confused when he was suddenly called to discuss the marriage.


    Lin Qian was stunned for two seconds and then said, "they are too anxious."


    Tang Tianlin said, "I''m not just worried. It''s a little funny. I actually want us to get married. What do you think of them? Ha ha."


    Lin Qian''s face changed. "Haven''t you ever thought of marrying me?"


    Tang Tianlin said, "no, I want to do that."


    Lin Qian is tangled. Her parents mention marriage. She doesn''t like it.


    Now Tang Tianlin didn''t think about getting married at all. She was even more unhappy. She was silent for a long time before she thought of a sentence. She half joked: "falling in love without marriage is playing hooligans!"


    Tang Tianlin said, "are you saying I play hooligans?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Lin Qian is no longer joking, but really a little angry.


    Tang Tianlin said: "the problem is that we are not in love."


    "I didn''t fall in love. What were you doing when Sima Yun wanted to get engaged to me? What were we last night? Why did you help me kill Ren Qiao without falling in love?"


    Lin Qian was very angry.


    Now she simply hates Tang Tianlin and has no sense of responsibility.


    Tang Tianlin was embarrassed, "Didn''t we discuss how to deal with Sima Yun? As for last night, didn''t I touch you at last? It''s not just because he drugged you to kill Ren Qiao. Although this is the main reason for his death, in fact, if he just wanted to drugged you, it''s not a crime to death. The main reason for his father and son''s death is that they threatened me with my family''s life ! don''t say it''s threatening me. Even if it''s threatening an ordinary person, I''ll make them pay a price. Therefore, they deserve their death. It doesn''t have much to do with you. "


    Explain one by one, very clear.


    But Lin Qian is not willing to face it.


    She has already taken a fancy to Tang Tianlin. What''s more terrible is that she thinks Tang Tianlin has also taken a fancy to her. Otherwise, how could she do so many things for her? They haven''t known each other for many days.


    "Then why did you leave me here? Not for me to accompany you tonight?"


    "Didn''t you stay just to explain this? I didn''t mean to say it directly when your parents were here just now, for fear of hurting your self-esteem."


    "What you didn''t say just now is that you''re afraid of hurting my self-esteem. If you say so now, you''re not afraid of hurting my self-esteem?"


    Tang Tianlin scratched his head and sighed. He is not a fool. Lin Qian and others have the same mind. After all, he is too excellent now. If a normal woman understands his strength, she can''t be unmoved. It''s like, He will also be moved to see beautiful women.


    But there''s no way. It''s not a good thing to have too many women. He can''t love one and marry another, and the policy doesn''t allow it.


    Therefore, although he was very reluctant, he still refused.


    "Lin Qian, you are excellent. It''s false to say that you are completely indifferent to you. The problem is that I have a wife, so I want to stay and explain to you. I''m sorry."


    Tang Tianlin is serious.


    Lin Qian banged in her head, "you... You have a wife... Who? Who is your wife?"


    Tang Tianlin said, "it''s Jiang Zihan."


    "Jiang Zihan, aren''t you divorced? Why do you take her as a shield? If you don''t want to be responsible, you don''t want to be responsible. Why do you take her as a shield? Do you think I don''t know anything?"


    "What do you mean you don''t want to be responsible?"


    "Hum, you just don''t want to be responsible, you scum man."


    Lin Qian is crying.


    "Well, why are you crying? Don''t cry."


    Tang Tianlin was a little flustered. He didn''t blink when dealing with Gu and Jin, but he really couldn''t help dealing with women''s tears.

 Chapter 301

    Lin Qian cries and scolds slag man. Tang Tianlin is at a loss.


    At this time, Jiang Zihan came over, "Tang Tianlin, what have you done to others!"


    "Zihan, you came just in time. You told her that we were husband and wife. I didn''t lie to her."


    Lin Qian stopped crying and blinked at Jiang Zihan.


    Jiang Zihan also looked at Lin Qian carefully.


    "Are you Jiang Zihan? You... Are really beautiful."


    Jiang Zihan''s beauty belongs to the level that makes girls excited. Even Lin Qian has to admit that she is very beautiful.


    "Are you Lin Qian? Tell me what Tang Tianlin did to you. I''ll decide for you."


    Jiang Zihan glared at Tang Tianlin. Don''t think you can do whatever you want when you are the leader. What did you say at the meeting just now? If you play around with girls, you deserve it.


    Lin Qian said, "he did everything to me, said he didn''t want to marry me, and said you were her wife, but you''ve all divorced."


    Jiang Zihan hesitated for a moment and then said, "I really divorced him, so I can''t control who he''s looking for now."


    "Tang Tianlin, you are a man. How can you be so irresponsible? Legally, we are no longer husband and wife. You can''t be sorry for other girls."


    With that, she turned and left the meeting.


    Tang Tianlin was speechless.


    "You''re really lying to me. You''ve divorced and you still use her as a shield. If you dislike me, just say it. I won''t pester you. What''s the matter with you now?"


    Lin Qian bit her lips and complained.


    Tang Tianlin clenched his fist. "What nonsense are you talking about? Jiang Zihan is my wife. We were divorced before, but we have made up now. What did you just say, I did everything to you? What did I do to you? Did you mean it?"


    "You... What else do you want to do to me? Aren''t you doing enough to me? Forget it, I misunderstood you. I''ll go."


    Lin Qian turned and left.


    Tang Tianlin''s head is big.


    I finally became the leader of Jiangnan. I thought it would be windy and rainy in the future. Unexpectedly, a fire broke out in the backyard in less than a day.


    After calming down for a moment, Tang Tianlin immediately chased out.


    Of course, it is to chase Jiang Zihan. In his mind, Jiang Zihan is true love.


    Xu Yunmei can''t live up to her old love.


    As for other women, they can only be regarded as lovers.


    Jiang Zihan is packing in his room.


    "What are you doing here? You shouldn''t be here!"


    Jiang Zihan''s tone was calm, as if he had seen through everything.


    Tang Tianlin walked behind her and put his hands on her shoulders.


    "You let go of me..."


    Jiang Zihan shook his shoulders, but his body honestly surrendered under Tang Tianlin''s palm.


    Tang Tianlin used his secret massage technique with both hands, which quickly put her nerve into a comfortable state. The whole person was very relaxed and her mood was happy. It seemed that the time had returned to the time when they got along.


    Tang Tianlin began to explain patiently when he saw that her physical condition had almost recovered.


    "Don''t listen to the nonsense of Lin Qian. Nothing happened to her and me."


    "Nothing has happened. People can cry like that? Tang Tianlin, I find out if you have changed now. Is everything nothing in your eyes and nothing has happened?"


    "Nothing really happened between her and me. She cried like that because she liked me, but I was a married woman. I already had you, so I explicitly refused her, and then she cried."


    "You have a thick skin now. You can say such words. Are you Wu Yanzu or Chen Guanxi? People have to you?"


    Jiang Zihan doesn''t believe Tang Tianlin''s words. However, she has no confidence in refuting. Although Tang Tianlin''s appearance is not as good as Wu Yanzu and Chen Guanxi, it is strong in strength. She is not only rich, but also has strong skills, which can bring women an unparalleled sense of security.


    It''s not surprising that such a man provokes the little girl''s love.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "it''s really not my thick skin. Now, few women who know me can resist my charm. Therefore, I should keep a low profile and can''t expose my strength in the future. Otherwise, I will drown sooner or later."


    "Come on, I don''t care how much you do. Anyway, you have to be responsible for others. You''d better hurry. I don''t need you here."


    Jiang Zihan said duplicity.


    Tang Tianlin also explained a little impatient.


    "What''s my responsibility? I can swear that I didn''t do anything to her. He and his parents pointed at me to marry her, then put on a thigh and prospered from then on."


    "Have you kissed her?"


    "No!"


    "Did you hold it?"


    "No... yes!"


    "Huh?"


    "Yes, I held her once. You don''t know the situation at that time. Sima Yun had to say that I didn''t deserve her. I couldn''t help but hold her for a while, just for a while."


    Jiang Zihan breathed angrily, but he was not very angry in his heart. If it was before, let alone hug, Tang Tianlin took the hands of other girls, it would be earth shaking.


    But now, she took it for granted.


    Hug what''s the matter? In Tang Tianlin''s status, it''s not too much to hold many girls.


    "Have you ever done it?"


    Finally, Jiang Zihan asked the core question and stared into Tang Tianlin''s eyes. Based on her understanding of Tang Tianlin for many years, Tang Tianlin could see it at a glance as long as she lied.


    "What have you done?"


    "You''ve been given a evasive word. I''ll ask you a question. Have you done it? If you have, go to her. If not, you can stay tonight!"


    You can stay tonight


    Tang Tianlin was delighted. That''s what he wanted.


    Although he has long said goodbye to the boy.


    But when it comes to women he has experienced, what he likes most is Jiang Zihan. After all, Jiang Zihan is the only true love.


    Hearing Jiang Zihan''s question, he looked pale, his hands and feet trembled, and his words twinkled.


    Jiang Zihan burst into tears, "scum man! I don''t want to see you again. Hurry to find the little sister Lin Qian. She''s young. I can''t compare with her. You''re dirty!"


    "What''s dirty? No, she and I have nothing to do. I was teasing you just now."


    Tang Tianlin smiled easily. He passed the examination.


    Fortunately, I haven''t touched Lin Qian, otherwise I can''t fool Jiang Zihan.


    Jiang Zihan saw his reaction and knew that he didn''t lie. It seems that Lin Qian is really a schemer. She has lied and done everything.


    But she still had a little doubt, "if you haven''t done anything to that Lin Qian, why can the Lin family sit in the fifth place?"

 Chapter 302

    According to the division of the top ten forces in the south of the Yangtze River, why should the Lin family sit in the fifth place?


    The top three, the three hidden giants, Huang, Chu and Jin. No problem. This is a traditional rich family. Even if Tang Tianlin destroys the Jin family, he has to let the Jin family support it for the time being.


    The fourth is the Tang family.


    There''s no problem with this. Tang Tianlin''s own family. Although he is the leader of Jiangnan at present, he owns Tang International and has acquired the resources of the Jin family, the long family and the Ren family, it''s still too high-profile to sit directly in the first place.


    Low key is the king.


    The fifth position is the Lin family.


    When this position was sent out, Jiang Zihan was very uncomfortable, otherwise she wouldn''t have lost her temper with Tang Tianlin.


    She knows that the Jiang family is not qualified to enter the top ten forces, but the Lin family in the western capital can be arranged by Tang Tianlin. Does Tang Tianlin have a crush on the Lin girl?


    Many people have this idea.


    Tang Tianlin narrowed his eyes. "The Lin family ranked fifth. Many people don''t accept it."


    "Nonsense, I don''t accept it. Other forces are more likely to accept it."


    Tang Tianlin said, "it''s meaningful to put them fifth. Zihan, do you know what we regret most about this power conference?"


    Jiang Zihan shook his head. "I don''t know. What else can you regret."


    Tang Tianlin said, "the largest city in Jiangnan is Xidu, but the largest force of Xidu did not come."


    "Xidu first? Who is that?"


    "You are familiar with this, Gu group."


    Jiang Zihan''s face turned white and she was embarrassed to mention Gu. She remembered the past when she despised Tang Tianlin.


    "It was them."


    Tang Tianlin shook his fist. "At the beginning, my means were not sharp enough. After killing Gu, I didn''t directly bring Gu''s assets into my name, resulting in releasing the tiger back to the mountain. Unexpectedly, Gu dared not come at this power conference!"


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Zihan said, "Gu Hongbin was cleaned up by you. Gu and you have a dead enemy. It''s reasonable that they don''t come."


    Tang Tianlin shook his head. "It''s not that simple that Gu doesn''t come this time. Most of the forces in Jiangnan have been obedient. Gu didn''t dare to oppose me before. How can he be more arrogant this time? What''s fishy in it? Now I don''t know the situation."


    "You''d better not talk about Gu. What does this have to do with letting the Lin family sit in the fifth place? I think you still miss the eldest lady of others."


    "Look at you, why are you still jealous?"


    Tang Tianlin is speechless, which is not like Jiang Zihan he knows.


    But now Jiang Zihan has changed a lot in front of him.


    He continued: "in fact, the strength of the Lin family is certainly not enough to make the fifth deal. Lin Guohao is more afraid of his wife than our father. He doesn''t look like a leader at all. He can''t do big things because he is strong outside and strong in the middle."


    "What are you talking about? What happened to my father?"


    Jiang Zihan hit Tang Tianlin on the chest with a small fist.


    She was indignant, but she knew Lin Guohao''s character at once.


    "My father doesn''t care. He still talks about the Lin family. Although the Lin family can''t do it, the Lin family represents Xidu. I let them sit in the fifth place, which is to ring an alarm for the people in Xidu. Don''t think that Xidu will become a place outside the law if Gu doesn''t come. Tang Tianlin won''t relax about Xidu."


    Jiang Zihan frowned, "is it useful? People in Xidu will submit to you?"


    Tang Tianlin said, "it''s no use just ringing the bell. After ringing the bell, it''s time to start."


    Jiang Zihan was stunned. Then her eyes showed some concerns. She hugged Tang Tianlin. "Husband, you will be the leader in the future. I''m still worried. I heard that the last leader..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m very steady. I won''t do anything I''m not sure of."


    "Alas, there''s nothing I can do with you."


    Jiang Zihan said, extending his hand. Soon, the two were entangled together.


    ¡­¡­


    After Lin Qian left Jin''s house angrily, she flew directly back to Xidu.


    His parents took a special bus back and talked about whether Lin Qian had won Tang Tianlin and whether their Lin family could really become the fifth largest force in the south of the Yangtze River.


    When she came home, Lin Qian came back earlier than them. They were both stupid.


    "Oh, my little ancestor, why did you come back? You didn''t sleep with... That Tang Tianlin?"


    Bai Lu''s head is splitting.


    My daughter doesn''t follow her at all.


    Lin Guohao also frowned. Before, he didn''t agree with Lin Qian''s marriage to Sima Yun, because Sima Yun''s reputation was too bad. It was clear that he would push his daughter into the fire pit.


    But Tang Tianlin is different. He believes that Tang Tianlin is a good son-in-law, so he wears a crotch with Bai Lu this time. He wants his daughter to be good with Tang Tianlin.


    How did it come back.


    "Mom, why are you so ugly? Why are you sleeping together? You wish your daughter had been ruined earlier."


    "Look at you, how can you talk to your mother? I''m not for you. Then Tang Tianlin is now the king of Jiangnan. Why don''t you understand that you will enjoy endless glory and wealth after you marry him?"


    "Prosperity? Isn''t our family good enough? How many families can be better than our family with hundreds of millions of people in Jiangnan."


    "Oh, you''re wrong to think so. Look at your father, look at him. He said he was the second son of Xidu, but he didn''t dare to say a word when the Ren family rode on our head to shit. You should understand that we are in a sea of swords and fires. Ordinary people are just in an ordinary river. If we don''t advance, we will retreat. If we don''t advance, we will die, daughter!"


    Bai Lu has a strong sense of crisis.


    She has seen through the cruelty of the struggle between rich and powerful families.


    Lin Qian sniffed. She knew the truth, "but people didn''t want to marry me at all."


    "Don''t want to get married?"


    Bai Lu and Lin Guohao looked at each other. Lin Guohao asked in a deep voice, "what''s going on?"


    Lin Qian can only say things.


    "Tang Tianlin has a wife? Isn''t he divorced?"


    "People said that they have got back together. Moreover, Jiang Zihan lives in the Jin family, like a young grandmother. I don''t want to rob a man with her."


    Bai Lu was silly. "Oh, you said Tang Tianlin had a wife and came out to flirt. Alas, he really looked like a successful person."


    "Mom, what are you talking about!"


    Lin Qian can''t stand her mother''s three views.


    However, as a man, Lin Guohao understands Tang Tianlin''s mind very well. "Qianqian, according to you, even if Tang Tianlin and his ex-wife are reunited, they are also ex-wife. They haven''t remarried yet. You are younger and more beautiful than his ex-wife. You shouldn''t come back tonight. You should be good... Alas..."


    "Look, your father finally said something. He''s right. You shouldn''t come back tonight. Think about it. Tang Tianlin let our family sit in the fifth place. Why didn''t he let the Jiang family sit in the fifth place? It shows that he still likes you better. You''re confused when you come back!"


    Lin Qian was stunned. It seems that this is really the case. How did Tang Tianlin let the Lin family sit in the fifth place instead of the Jiang family?


    She was fascinated again.

 Chapter 303

    Lin Qian, under the repeated attacks of his parents, also began to doubt whether she had done wrong. After all, Tang Tianlin is the first person in the south of the Yangtze River. She ran out so angry that she didn''t take the first person in the south of the Yangtze River as one thing.


    Moreover, should the affair between her and Tang Tianlin come to an end?


    This is obviously unacceptable to her.


    "But now I''ve got a quarrel with him. What should I do?"


    She was lost.


    The so-called fans in the game and onlookers see clearly, but her parents see it very clearly. Bai Lu made an idea and said, "call Tang Tianlin, apologize, and then invite him to play in Xidu."


    Lin Guohao also said. "Your mother said no problem. Call him and admit his mistake. Now that he is the leader of Jiangnan and Lido was originally the nest of the Jin family, he can''t continue to stay in Lido. The river city is too small for his development. We can invite him to invest in Xidu and control the overall situation."


    When Bai Lu heard this, she brightened her eyes and knocked on his forehead. "Lin Guohao, I find you are getting smarter and smarter recently, and your speech level has improved. I didn''t expect this level."


    "Xidu is not only the largest city in the whole Jiangnan region, but also an international metropolis. Tang Tianlin became the king of Jiangnan. The next step is to choose a new base camp. If he takes over Xidu, won''t we get the moon first?"


    Lin Guohao nodded, "that''s the reason. We still want Qianqian to call. Don''t be so straightforward. Invite him to visit our Xidu. At that time, I''ll set up a few meals. We''ll talk about it again at the dinner."


    Lin Qian bit her lips and thought to herself that if Tang Tianlin could really come to Xidu for development, her chances would be great. The Gu family didn''t send someone to attend the power conference this time. If Tang Tianlin took over Xidu, he would certainly kick the Gu family out.


    At that time, she will be the most powerful little princess in Xidu.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t care to be reserved, "OK, I''ll call him now."


    ¡­¡­


    bedroom.


    After Tang Tianlin and Jiang Zihan''s passion, Jiang Zihan entered the dream with a smile.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin''s mobile phone rang.


    He got out of bed with his cell phone, left the room gently, came out of the corridor, closed the door and pressed the answer button.


    "Lin Qian, are you okay?"


    He was still worried about Lin Qian and asked with concern.


    When Lin Qian heard his gentle voice, she had an impulse to cry, "I''m not good, very bad. Can you comfort me?"


    Tang Tianlin can only turn into a warm man, "OK, I''ll comfort you. Don''t be too sad."


    "I don''t want you to comfort me on the phone. Can you come to me to comfort me? There''s no comfort on the phone."


    Tang Tianlin smiled bitterly and went to comfort him?


    Lin Qian is clearly implying that when he is around, young men and women, Tang Tianlin, even Liu Xiahui, can''t stand it. After all, beautiful women in modern society are much more attractive than in ancient times. They don''t know how high they are just dressed.


    "Lin Qian, I didn''t lie to you. There is Jiang Zihan around me. I did divorce her before, but we have made up now, so I can''t marry you. I''m sorry."


    "Get married? I don''t want to think so far. I just want you by my side now."


    Lin Qian said it for this reason. It would be impolite to refuse again.


    Tang Tianlin showed a bad smile, "where are you now?"


    "I''ve gone home."


    "The house I took you to yesterday?"


    "No, I have returned to Xidu. Now you are the king of Jiangnan. You can come to Xidu to play. I can take you to travel every day without going to school."


    There are many famous tourist areas in Xidu. Lin Qian madly lures Tang Tianlin to play.


    I''ve returned to Xidu. I''m running very fast.


    However, Tang Tianlin is also going to Xidu to have a look.


    Whether to control the south of the Yangtze River or to take care of his family, the west is his next focus.


    "OK, I have time to go there. Then you will be my guide."


    "Can''t you come now?"


    Lin Qian can''t wait to see Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin''s body can bear it, but he is unwilling to toss. It takes a long time to fly from Lido. It''s too troublesome.


    "Forget it today. I want to sleep."


    "Then come early tomorrow morning and I''ll pick you up at the airport."


    "OK, I''ll arrange a private plane tomorrow, OK."


    He shook his head helplessly. Women are just hard to deal with.


    After this call, he returned to Jiang Zihan and slept at ease all night.


    The next morning, he got up and went to Xidu.


    ¡­¡­


    Xidu, the largest metropolis in Jiangnan, has continuous skyscrapers. Standing in the airport terminal building, you can overlook the whole city. Tang Tianlin dialed Tang linger.


    The Lin family did not guess wrong. After becoming the leader, Tang Tianlin''s first idea was to enter the west capital.


    In the past, no matter Ye Fan, Jin family or the three giants, each occupied the mountain as the king, while Xidu, as a mixed battlefield, was left to the heroes to compete. The competition here is so fierce that no one can swallow the cake in one bite. Therefore, everyone just invested here, shared a piece of cake and left.


    Tang Tianlin is preparing to enter the west capital this time. Unlike others, he has no foundation and is not a noble family. Therefore, he wants to put the west capital into his pocket and control the west capital. Only when he is the leader can he be the real king of the south of the Yangtze River.


    Otherwise, it will only be equivalent to the supervision of Jiangnan.


    He dialed Tang linger''s phone and asked Tang linger''s opinion.


    "The saint mountain scenic Development Zone in the northeast of Xidu is in the process of bidding. At present, the Gu family, the Wang family and even several overseas forces are interested in competing. It is rumored that taking the saint mountain is tantamount to taking the title of the king of Xidu. I think if we want to be bigger, we can take the saint mountain as a breakthrough."


    Saint mountain.


    Tang Tianlin silently recited these three words.


    Sage mountain is a very famous mountain in the south of the Yangtze River. Its predecessors have nominated it as the first mountain in the south of the Yangtze River. Many people want to start this public bidding.


    If you can win here, you can at least prove that your strength is absolutely second to none in China.


    Tang Tianlin nodded. "I think so, too. I can just go and have a look today."


    Tang ling''er patted the horse and said, "whatever you want, young master, just do it. If you have anything to command."


    Tang Tianlin said, "I''ll talk after reading it."


    Before hanging up, suddenly a pair of white arms came up from behind. The smell of the girl came, and a delicate body leaned against his back.

 Chapter 304

    If the enemy were so close to Tang Tianlin, he would be lying on the ground by now.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t do it, just because the person holding him was not an enemy, but an acquaintance and friend.


    He hung up in a hurry for fear that Tang ling''er would hear anything. If Tang ling''er knew that he had secretly come to Xidu, it was not only for business, but also for dating lovers. It was time to say that the young master was a hooligan.


    Tang Tianlin held his smooth little hand at his waist, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, revealing a bad smile. A sense of guilt about cheating spontaneously arose. However, he did not push away the idea of the woman behind him.


    Instead, I feel very useful.


    Born as a man, a top-notch beauty, especially the top-notch beauty who looked very high and cold before, if you take the initiative to post it, you push it away, which is not only impolite, but also very abnormal.


    Since Tang Tianlin came, he was ready to give up resistance.


    Behind her, Lin Qian was wearing a light yellow suspender skirt, her slender legs wrapped in black half tube socks, and a gorgeous face that didn''t eat people, which drew the attention of the men around her.


    Regardless of people''s eyes, he hugged Tang Tianlin from behind.


    For a time, many people were gnashing their teeth at Tang Tianlin.


    "That boy is definitely rich!"


    Others muttered.


    Tang Tianlin showed some embarrassment. In public places at the airport, their behavior is true and not very elegant.


    Lin Qian didn''t care about that. Her beautiful face was close to Tang Tianlin''s solid back and murmured, "you still have your word. You''ve come so early."


    "Can''t you come to see the beauty earlier?"


    "Hum, for your sake, I''ll forgive you. You''re tired by plane. I''ll take you to rest first."


    Tang Tianlin''s mouth rose slightly. He rested all night. Naturally, he was not very tired.


    When they walked out of the airport, Lin Qian drove a five million Maybach sports car. The eyes of the crowd were attracted again.


    Tang Tianlin sat on the bus with his head down.


    "Look at those men. How envious you are. You don''t know contentment and don''t want me!"


    On the way, Lin Qian complained.


    The best beauty and the best sports car are all men''s dreams, but Tang Tianlin wanted to refuse before. It''s incredible.


    Tang Tianlin turned to look at her. Such a beautiful woman is true. There is no reason to refuse, "I want you, will you give it?"


    He asked playfully.


    Lin Qian suddenly blushed. The main reason why she was so enthusiastic today was that Tang Tianlin was too ruthless when he refused her.


    But when Tang Tianlin showed an aggressive desire, her natural love of clothes emerged again.


    "For what?"


    He lifted his head slightly, as if he were a child who didn''t understand anything.


    Tang Tianlin smiled badly. He didn''t look like guessing with her at all. He said bluntly, "your body."


    "Smelly man, you are really no different from those men."


    Lin Qian looks cold and unhappy. In fact, she steals music in her heart. Tang Tianlin''s performance shows that she is still very attractive.


    If Tang Tianlin, like before, is thousands of miles away from people and doesn''t want to post it on her own initiative, she will really want to cry without tears and doubt her charm.


    Tang Tianlin let go and didn''t hide his thoughts. "I''m just a normal man. Normal men can''t refuse."


    Lin Qian rolled her eyes. "You think beautiful."


    Tang Tianlin shrugged and realized that things were not simple.


    Before long, the car stopped in front of a quiet villa. "This is my house. Go in."


    As the second largest family in Xidu, Lin''s strength is extraordinary. The villa covers a huge area. In addition to the front garden and the rear swimming pool, there is also a golf course.


    However, the only problem is that there are not enough security and servants.


    When entering the door, the security guard lined up to welcome Lin Qian, and Tang Tianlin specially observed it. These security qualities of the Lin family are not good. At first glance, they are just for fooling around. After all, the Lin family, as the second son of Xidu, can''t turn the spotlight on them, so they usually have a poor safety awareness. Compared with Gu and other forces, they lack a professional safety team.


    This is also an important reason why re-election families can take advantage of the Lin family.


    Tang Tianlin frowned. In the past, the Lin family could be confused, but in the future, as their spokesman in Xidu, the Lin family has a great responsibility on their shoulders and can''t have an accident.


    "What''s the strength of your security team?"


    "Security? Why do you care about security? Look at the golf course over there. It''s big. Most guests come to ask about our golf course."


    Lin Qian is proud to introduce her home environment.


    This stadium is indeed the masterpiece of their family. In this land and gold rich Xidu, the villa has such a large stadium. It can be said that few families in the whole Jiangnan can reach it.


    The financial resources of the Lin family can be seen in general.


    Tang Tianlin looked at the golf course, but shook his head. "This golf course is really deep, but the security is too poor. If bad people want to kidnap you and come in from this golf course, your security guard may not have time to deal with it."


    Lin Qian was stunned.


    I thought Tang Tianlin was deliberately picky.


    "Yes, our security guard can''t catch up with you. I don''t know what''s good. You''re the king of the south of the Yangtze River. Should our family compare with you?"


    She giggled, showing some displeasure.


    At this time, a big man of about 20 appeared not far away with a cold face and a pair of eyes focused on Tang Tianlin and Lin Qian.


    "Big man, what are you doing? Come and see the guests!"


    Lin Qian shouted to the man.


    The man strode over. He took great steps. One step could top the man two steps. In a few seconds, he drove from ten meters to Lin Qian.


    "Miss."


    "This is the New Jiangnan..."


    Lin Qian points to Tang Tianlin and is about to say Tang Tianlin''s identity. Tang Tianlin interrupts her.


    "I''m your lady''s friend, and you''re also the security guard here?"


    The big man''s clothes are different from those of the security guards at the door, but the walkie talkie at his waist is the same as those of the security guards, and his physique can tell his identity at a glance.


    The big man stared at Tang Tianlin warily, and his eyes were quite bad.


    "I''m not a security guard. I''m a security consultant here. I... I can guarantee the safety of the young lady. You don''t have to worry about it!"


    The big man''s tone is stiff and stuttering. He is not good at words.


    Lin Qian also looked at Tang Tianlin proudly. "Do you hear me? Ah Qing is our safety consultant and he is also responsible for the safety of the stadium. Do you have any questions?"


    Tang Tianlin suddenly moved. He hooked Lin Qian''s neck in one hand and pinched Lin Qian''s chin in the other.


    "You... What do you do..."


    The big man suddenly stepped back two steps and stared at Tang Tianlin strangely.

 Chapter 305

    Tang Tianlin easily grabbed Lin Qian and gently scratched his finger on Lin Qian''s neck.


    If he had a knife in his hand, Lin Qian would be dead by now.


    Tang Tianlin shook his head in disappointment.


    The big man''s name is Kong Qing. His strength is really not weak. He is only one grade lower than Liu Qiang and Zhang Shengqiang of the Ren family. However, in the face of a sudden crisis, his response is really not good. He has no means to stop Tang Tianlin. You know, Tang Tianlin didn''t use his power just now.


    It''s easy for any other killer to hurt Lin Qian.


    "What are you doing? You hate it!"


    After breaking away from Tang Tianlin''s arm, Lin Qian pinched her small fist and beat Tang Tianlin''s chest several times.


    Kong Qing naturally understood the meaning of Tang Tianlin. Only then did he say he could protect the young lady. Tang Tianlin immediately slapped him in the face.


    Tang Tianlin said: "this level of protection is far from enough. Your Lin family is now the fifth largest force in the south of the Yangtze River. The security is too poor."


    Lin Qian also reflected what Tang Tianlin was doing.


    "What? The security is too bad. The big man is very strong. If you were an enemy, he would have found it long ago. He won''t give you a chance to attack me. Don''t be too proud."


    Other security guards also gathered.


    "What happened?"


    "The boy is provoking brother Qing and saying that our safety is not good."


    "What cat and dog dare to provoke brother Qing. It''s clear that they want to pretend to be in front of the young lady."


    When the security guards heard that Tang Tianlin was dissatisfied with their work, they immediately raised their anger. However, they were of good quality. They just whispered that Tang Tianlin was a guest brought home by Lin Qian after all. No one dared to be anxious with Tang Tianlin openly.


    Tang Tianlin looked at the big man, "do you think so?"


    Kong Qing looked distraught. "I admit that I haven''t done well enough. I''m not vigilant enough for the people brought back by the eldest lady."


    Tang Tianlin said, "you mean, if I''m the one who broke in outside, I can''t hurt Lin Qian?"


    Speaking of this, Kong Qing was full of confidence. "First, you can''t have the opportunity to break in. Second, even if you get the trust of the young lady and sneak in, I won''t let you hurt the young lady."


    "Really?"


    Tang Tianlin stepped back and distanced himself from Lin Qian.


    Lin Qian is almost standing between him and Kong Qing.


    "What does he want?"


    "Hehe, I must want to dress up in front of the young lady and win her favor."


    "Later he will know that brother Qing is powerful."


    The security guard around whispered to himself.


    Kong Qing stared at Tang Tianlin intently.


    He understood that Tang Tianlin wanted to provoke in front of him.


    This person doesn''t want to replace himself, does he?


    A strong sense of crisis appeared in Kong Qing''s heart.


    The next second, Tang Tianlin really moved.


    Kong Qing moves with him. The whole person is like a rabbit ready to go out, trying to stop Tang Tianlin.


    However, Tang Tianlin was like a ghost. They crossed, but they didn''t meet at all. The next moment, Tang Tianlin appeared behind Lin Qian, holding Lin Qian''s waist in both hands.


    In front of so many security guards at home, they were in close physical contact, and Lin Qian blushed.


    But when he recovered, Kong Qing''s face turned red like a tomato when he saw this scene. As for those who felt that they supported Kong Qing just now, they all opened their mouths.


    In their eyes, Kong Qing is almost invincible, but now he has been killed by Tang Tianlin.


    "Little... Miss, I''m incompetent. It seems that I can''t do the job of safety consultant."


    Kong Qing stumbled and reluctantly, but he had to say so.


    Instead, Lin Qian quickly reacted, broke away from Tang Tianlin''s arms and glared at Tang Tianlin. "Are you funny to tease my family? You look like you are capable? If you do this again, I will ignore you!"


    Huh?


    Miss, are you being coquettish?


    The security guards of the Lin family were stunned. The old lady, who was usually so cold that she was unkind, used to be coquettish.


    "Miss, I..."


    Kong Qing was speechless for a moment.


    Lin Qian waved her hand, "it has nothing to do with you, let alone you. Anyone can''t resist him. If he wants to kidnap me or murder me, let''s admit it."


    Ah


    Kong Qing and the security guards opened their mouths again.


    Is Tang Tianlin so cruel?


    Although Lin Qian is dissatisfied, her eyes are full of love when she looks at Tang Tianlin. She can only say that Tang Tianlin is wider than she pretends to be, and she is worthy of being the man she likes.


    "Well, do you want him to be a consultant? I can be his man."


    The big man was very knowledgeable and convinced Tang Tianlin immediately.


    Lin Qianbai glanced at Tang Tianlin, "Nuo, you hear me. The big man wants to abdicate and give way to the good. Would you like to be a safety consultant in our Lin family?"


    Tang Tianlin took a breath, which became his own trouble?


    "Cough, I just feel it. I want to remind you that the situation is different now. The security work of your family needs to be strengthened. The big man is OK, but he is used to ease and is not vigilant enough. He should be careful in the future."


    "I... I understand. I will pay more attention in the future..." the big man said honestly, with a correct attitude.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t say much. Although he intended to support the Lin family as the spokesman of Xidu, he had to step by step. He could make plans for security slowly.


    "Come on, show me your room."


    Tang Tianlin raises his hand and asks Lin Qian to lead the way into the house.


    Lin Qian glared at him, continued to walk in and entered the door of the room.


    Once the door was closed, the security servants outside said everything.


    Tang Tianlin asked her to show her around the boudoir. Her innocence was gone.


    "Do you want to take a bath or sleep or eat first?"


    "Go straight to bed."


    Tang Tianlin smiled.


    He had already had breakfast and was not in the mood to take a bath.


    Lin Qian took him to the guest room.


    The furniture in the room is made by Italy''s top designers, with a soft big round bed.


    Tang Tianlin fell on the bed and took Lin Qian''s hand.


    Lin Qian''s whole body fell on her.


    A close contact made both of them shortness of breath.


    The mood that has been brewing all morning is about to erupt at this moment.


    Tang Tianlin took the initiative to kiss the past. He was almost about to touch Lin Qian''s lips. Unexpectedly, Lin Qian''s body opened, "no, I''m not ready."


    She took the initiative to post Tang Tianlin in the room arranged by Jin Yi for the first time. It was to repay Tang Tianlin for helping her deal with Sima Yun.


    Later, her parents arranged for her to approach Tang Tianlin in order to secure the leg of Jiangnan king.


    However, when Tang Tianlin wanted to take the initiative to attack, she behaved very well.


    She is a woman and must be reserved.


    You can''t be with Tang Tianlin without being ready.


    Besides, they are not even lovers now.

 Chapter 306

    "Go to bed. I''ll ask someone to prepare something to eat. When you wake up, eat something. I''ll take you out to play in the afternoon."


    Lin Qian''s pretty face is red and helps Tang Tianlin arrange the journey of Xidu.


    Tang Tianlin''s evil fire forced him down, "you brought me to your house just to let me sleep and eat?"


    Lin Qian said, "it''s mainly for you to point out the work of my security. The security is too bad."


    Tang Tianlin has a question mark. Is Lin Qian angry?


    He had a feeling of lifting a stone and hitting his own feet. He knew this early, so he didn''t bother to talk about security.


    "I pointed out the security problems in your house. I''m not picky or pretending. I just want to remind them that they must pay attention to it in the future. After the power conference, you are different from before."


    "Whatever it is for, anyway, you sleep well and I''ll go out to prepare food."


    Lin Qian ran out of the room and closed the door, which made Tang Tianlin helpless.


    He had nothing to do but lie down and have a sleep.


    As a result, I felt a woman close to me when I was half awake and half asleep.


    He continued to pretend to be asleep and was speechless to Lin Qian. He wanted to go, but he didn''t let him go. As a result, while he was asleep, you came stealthily and took the initiative again.


    Are you sorry with your eyes open?


    He was ready to remain calm and let Lin Qian play with him.


    However, when the woman approached the bed to move his body, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Shit, aunt, what are you doing!"


    The woman at his feet is not Lin Qian, but Bai Lu.


    Bai Lu is wearing a tight black cheongsam with a lingering charm. She doesn''t give up holding Tang Tianlin''s thigh. She has the same virtue as sunana before.


    "King, am I that old? Can you stop calling aunt?"


    She said bitterly that if there was no previous experience, there would be no Lin Qian.


    Most of Tang Tianlin''s evil fire was vented on her.


    "Aunt, don''t do this."


    Bai Lu looked stiff and said helplessly, "king, I''m sorry for you before. I just want to compensate you as much as possible. Just accept me. Qianqian can''t let her go. I can."


    Tang Tianlin pulled the quilt and covered himself tightly. "What can you do? I can''t! You hurry out with me."


    "Wang Shao, don''t you really need it? You seem..."


    Bai Lu covered her mouth and smiled, as if she could see the fire in Tang Tianlin''s body.


    "No!"


    "Well, I''ll leave first. If you need anything, call me at any time."


    She put a note in front of the bedside table and left the room reluctantly.


    Tang Tianlin woke up completely, sat on the bed, crossed his knees, breathed out a few Kung Fu and practiced internal strength once.


    The Lin family is just a Pansi cave and can''t live. In broad daylight, Bai Lu didn''t expect to come in like this. If he waited until night, he was really worried about being trapped in this ghost place.


    Then another woman came in at the door.


    "Don''t come!"


    He said impatiently.


    The door opened a crack. Lin Qian stood at the door at a loss. She murmured in her heart, didn''t she give it to Tang Tianlin? Tang Tianlin was angry?


    "Are you awake now?"


    "It''s you. Come in quickly."


    Seeing Lin Qian, Tang Tianlin relaxed.


    Lin Qian pushes open the door.


    "Who do you think it is?"


    This question stopped Tang Tianlin. If Lin Qian knew what her mother had just run in to do, she would be more embarrassed.


    He couldn''t say anything about it. He just flustered, "it''s all right. I had a dream just now and talked in my dream."


    Lin Qian walked into the room, "do you want Chinese food or Western food? Let me take you to the city after dinner."


    Tang Tianlin said, "whatever."


    Lin Qian smiled sweetly: "let''s have western food. Our western chef is a top chef invited from France. You''ve never eaten such a delicious top steak."


    As she spoke, the smile on her face suddenly stiffened and glanced at the phone number on the bedside table.


    Tang Tianlin quickly put away his phone number.


    However, Lin Qian has seen the number and knows that her mother came.


    What does Mom mean by leaving Tang Tianlin''s private phone?


    She knows at least one thing. Bai Lu came to this room just now and was close to the bedside.


    Then he left the phone for Tang Tianlin. Tang Tianlin took it away with a guilty conscience.


    She couldn''t imagine what was going on behind her. Of course, she didn''t dare to mention it.


    Then they came to the restaurant.


    The French chef brought up the steak. Lin Qian asked Tang Tianlin how the steak tasted?


    Out of politeness, Tang Tianlin praised him severely.


    His mind was not on it.


    "Lin Qian, let''s go to Shengsheng mountain in the afternoon."


    "Saint mountain? Why do you want to go there?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Saint mountain will be redeveloped recently. The previous developers have run away. We have nothing to play now."


    "It''s all right. It''s fun if you don''t develop well. The developed scenic spots are not interesting at all."


    Tang Tianlin has no interest in the developed tourist areas.


    When he said this, Lin Qian found that she was so big and had never been to an undeveloped tourist area.


    "I didn''t think! Undeveloped tourist areas are real exploration. It sounds very interesting."


    "You can also bring some tents and sleeping bags and camp at night."


    "Do you... Do you like to be in the wild... Hum..."


    Lin Qian blushed and completely misunderstood Tang Tianlin''s meaning. She thought Tang Tianlin wanted to mess with her outside.


    Tang Tianlin coughed twice. He didn''t mean that at all before he spoke. He just didn''t want to go back to Lin''s house and wanted to experience the situation of Shengsheng mountain more, so he came up with the idea of camping.


    However, looking at Lin Qian''s shy appearance, he was inexplicably interested.


    "It''s up to you. If you don''t like it, forget it."


    "I......" Lin Qian shriveled her mouth. "Can I not be happy?"


    She asked a rhetorical question, then took out her mobile phone to call the driver and asked the driver to drive out the knight luxury SUV in the garage.


    "What car are you driving?"


    Tang Tianlin didn''t feel right to hear what she said about knights.


    Lin Qian showed a proud expression and said, "the road conditions on the saint mountain are not very good. Even if we forget the sports car, we''ll still drive an SUV. Knight 15, ordered by Canada''s top car manufacturers, is worth more than 10 million. You, the king of the south of the Yangtze River, won''t lose your price."


    Tang Tianlin couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Lin Qian is not a rich lady who likes to show off her wealth, but she can''t travel too shabby for the sake of the king of Jiangnan.


    "Don''t drive that car."


    "Why? Do you despise it again? Do you want to send a special bus?"


    Linqian board face, feel Tang Tianlin want to decorate in her home than.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "yes, I think it''s better to take my special bus."

 Chapter 307

    Lin Qian muttered and remembered that when she was in Lido, Tang Tianlin walked to the hotel to see them. There was no entourage or car around her. Because of this, she and Su Nana judged Tang Tianlin to be a hanging wire.


    Now I know how low-key Tang Tianlin was at that time.


    Thinking of the situation at that time, she inexplicably regretted it. If she had not looked down upon others at that time, but really treated Tang Tianlin as a friend, she would not feel embarrassed to get along with Tang Tianlin now.


    In the past few days, everything has changed. Tang Tianlin is no longer the hanging silk, but the king of the south of the Yangtze River. She is no longer the eldest miss of the Lin family, but more like the little servant girl around Tang Tianlin. If Tang Tianlin really wants to take it by force.


    She didn''t even have the courage to resist. Although she was reserved at home and successfully got rid of Tang Tianlin''s "claws", Tang Tianlin will never let her go camping in Shengsheng mountain this time.


    "OK, take your special car and take your special car. It''s worthy of being the king of the south of the Yangtze River. It''s so grand to go out. Where''s your special car?"


    Tang Tianlin wants to take a special bus, which is naturally to frighten her.


    She muttered in her heart, that''s enough. I''m afraid of you. It''s no fun to pretend to be more than you?


    At this time, the driver of the Lin family drove out the knight SUV worth tens of millions.


    Tang Tianlin said, "the special bus is on Xiying road. Just take your bus to get it."


    Lin Qian frowned. Why, does this mean to put the two cars together?


    "OK, as you say, take this bus to get your special bus."


    Tang Tianlin took the lead in getting on the car.


    "What special bus do you want us to pick it up in person? Can''t you let the driver drive over?"


    On the way, Lin Qian wondered.


    Tang Tianlin said, "there''s no driver. I''m the driver. I''ll drive later."


    Lin Qian said, "you are the king of the south of the Yangtze River. You have to drive yourself, so you don''t seem to fall in price?"


    Tang Tianlin said, "from now on, don''t say such words again. I''ll keep a low profile this time!"


    Lin Qian said, "keep a low profile. You have to drive a special car."


    "It''s because of low profile that I have to drive a special car."


    Finally arrived at the place designated by Tang Tianlin.


    Used car market.


    Lin Qian was silly, "is your special car a second-hand car?"


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "yes, I made an appointment online. Come here to see a second-hand car and get off."


    Lin Qian glanced at Tang Tianlin''s meaning of keeping a low profile, but no matter how low-key you are, you won''t come to the second-hand car market?


    "Are you deliberately trying to be a pig and eat a tiger? It doesn''t mean anything!"


    She still doesn''t like it.


    Tang Tianlin said, "I won''t pretend. Let me tell you clearly. Our main purpose of going to Shengsheng mountain this time is to investigate. I''m going to contract Shengsheng mountain. However, this matter should be concealed for the time being and can''t be known by too many people. That''s why I want to keep a low profile."


    Lin Qian blinked and suddenly understood Tang Tianlin''s intention, "you want to get involved in Xidu''s business!"


    "Shh, keep your voice down."


    Tang Tianlin said mysteriously.


    Lin Qian looked around warily. They had just got off the luxury car and were on the way to the second-hand trading market. There was no one else around.


    "Will you fully enter the west capital?"


    Tang Tianlin said, "it''s still uncertain. Take your time. Take down the sage mountain first."


    Lin Qian can''t help but raise her mouth. His parents are right. Don''t mention it. Tang Tianlin already has the idea of joining the west capital. In the future, she will have more opportunities with Tang Tianlin.


    They walked into the trading market, wearing a black professional suit and wrapped in flesh colored silk stockings.


    "Hello, you two come to buy a car?"


    "Yes, I made an appointment with you online. Come and have a look." Tang Tianlin said casually.


    "Oh, you are Mr. Tang."


    "Yes, you are su Xiaomo."


    Tang Tianlin took a look at the female sales badge. It was su Xiaomo, the customer service staff he made an appointment online.


    Su Xiaomo smiled and said, "yes, I''m Su Xiaomo. Mr. Tang is going to buy a car to take his girlfriend on a trip."


    After looking at Lin Qian around Tang Tianlin, she thought that such a beautiful woman would follow a man who bought a second-hand car. She was blind, and her expression showed a touch of imperceptible contempt.


    When she heard that Su Xiaomo regarded herself as Tang Tianlin''s girlfriend, Lin Qian was very happy.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t deny it, "then introduce me. Look at me. What kind of car do you think is more suitable?"


    Su Xiaomo took them to a BMW 4 series, "Mr. Tang, according to your requirements, I recommend you to see this BMW. If you really want, it only costs 300000. The car has only driven 12000 kilometers. After 259 inspections by our professional team, all of them are normal. It''s no different from a new car. Take a look."


    Tang Tianlin looked around the BMW. "After so many inspections, this car looks good."


    He and Lin Qian looked at each other.


    Lin Qian is going to be speechless. What''s good? He usually doesn''t take a car less than one million, but there''s no way. Tang Tianlin has to keep a low profile this time, "just make up your mind."


    Su Xiaomo smiled. "Don''t hesitate, Mr. Tang. BMW, a big brand, you know when you look at your girlfriend. She doesn''t say it on the surface, but she''s actually very beautiful in her heart."


    Tang Tianlin said, "really? So this car is pretty good."


    Lin Qian smiled twice.


    When Su Xiaomo saw a play, her enthusiasm was high. This BMW was worth 300000. It was a high-end product in their second-hand car market. If Tang Tianlin bought it, she could get a lot of commission. "This car has face. Wherever you go, it is the focus. If Mr. Tang drives back to his hometown, he will be even more powerful in front of the people in the village. No matter who he is, he will give Mr. Tang a thumbs up when he sees it. At a glance, he knows that Mr. Tang has made a lot of money outside and can drive a treasure horse."


    "Focus?"


    "That''s right. BMW, a big brand, everyone knows. Driving out must be the focus."


    Tang Tianlin frowns and focuses. That won''t work.


    He shook his head and said, "recommend something else to me again. I''d better keep a low profile."


    Su Xiaomo''s face sank. Oh, I can''t sell BMW.


    What shit? Keep a low profile. To put it bluntly, you just have no money and want something cheaper.


    Su Xiaomo had no choice but to continue to cheer up and recommend an SUV. "Mr. Tang can have a look at this domestic car, as long as more than 100000. This is the most popular car in China now."


    In order to continue to impress Tang Tianlin, she added, "the down payment is only 10000, and the monthly payment is 3000. Can Mr. Tang bear it?"


    Poof.


    People thought Tang Tianlin had no money, and Lin Qian was amused.


    Tang Tianlin said solemnly, "the price is not a problem. You don''t need to introduce the price. The key is whether the car is low-key enough. Will it be discussed when driving out?"

 Chapter 308

    Su Xiaomo introduced the best-selling model in the current market. Selling well means high heat and many people talk about it. There must be people everywhere.


    Tang Tianlin made a condition that no one should talk about it.


    She deflated her mouth and thought, really, you are a poor man. It doesn''t matter what the price is. If you want a lower key, don''t you want a cheaper car? At the beginning, she wanted to sell 300000 BMW cars.


    What a blind dog.


    The most annoying thing is that there is a super beauty around.


    Brother, do you have the ability to conquer such a beautiful woman?


    "Mr. Tang, if you want a more low-key car, you will lose face when you drive out. Can the beautiful women around you be happy?"


    Su Xiaomo said, "a friendly reminder.".


    Lin Qian shrugged. "I have no opinion. The car is just a means of transportation."


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "thank you for understanding."


    Su Xiaomo can only be patient and introduced a second-hand car with less than 100000 yuan. "In that case, I think Mr. Tang can choose this domestic car. The richest man is less than 10000, and the monthly supply is only 18, which is low-key and affordable."


    Tang Tianlin checked it and thought the car was also good. Of course, the most important thing is safety.


    "Safety is no problem. After strict testing, we certainly can''t let you go on the road. If something happens, you can call. We have professional after-sales service to solve it for you."


    Tang Tianlin said, "let me test drive."


    "Yes."


    Su Xiaomo opens the door and introduces the interior of the car to Tang Tianlin.


    At this time, a big car, Hummer H2, came in at the door. When he saw the car, Tang Tianlin remembered that there were still many undeveloped places in the saint mountain they were going to go this time. Some mountain roads and wild areas should be carefully investigated. The off-road performance of the car should not be too weak. The domestic car introduced by Su Xiaomo was low-key, but the off-road performance was not good, What if it gets stuck on the mountain road?


    That Hummer H2 is good, the logo is not conspicuous, and ordinary people who don''t know the goods can''t recognize how good the car is.


    Tang Tianlin immediately stopped looking at the domestic car and pointed to the Hummer and asked, "that car looks good. Do you have one for sale? Get me one."


    Su Xiaomo turned his eyes. He really met a steamed stuffed bun. It is estimated that he doesn''t even know the Hummer brand. Even if the car is second-hand, it costs 700000. Can you afford it?


    She could not hide her contempt in her eyes. She said stiffly to Tang Tianlin, "Mr. Tang, that car is not suitable for you. Forget it?"


    Tang Tianlin raised his eyebrows. "Why is it not suitable for me? I think it''s very good."


    "Qianqian, what do you think of that car?"


    Lin Qian is not a person who likes to dress, but it''s a bit embarrassing to think that Tang Tianlin will drive a second-hand car for less than 100000 yuan. In contrast, although the H2 grade of Hummer is not very good, at least it can''t be bought by ordinary people, and ordinary people won''t point out to the car and compound the requirements of low-key.


    "I think it''s OK. I''ll take that car. If there''s no second-hand one, I''ll take a new one."


    Lin Qian also wants a new car.


    Su Xiaomo was even more unhappy. She couldn''t help laughing: "you still want a new car. Do you know how much it costs? If you want it, your boyfriend may not be able to afford it."


    If you want to buy a new car, it means that you want to buy it elsewhere. It means that Su Xiaomo introduced it for a long time. It''s like buying clothes in the mall, choosing for a long time, and finally going to buy it in another store. Su Xiaomo''s discomfort is understandable.


    But she thinks Tang Tianlin and Lin Qian can''t afford it. That''s really a dog''s eye.


    Lin Qian smiled, "how much is it?"


    "A new car needs at least one million. You''re not afraid of your boyfriend''s bankruptcy. You can take your boyfriend to the new car market."


    Su Xiaomo almost rolled his eyes.


    Tang Tianlin is a poor man, and Lin Qian is also a civilian beauty who can''t even rank as a local tyrant. She has lost patience with both of them.


    Tang Tianlin waved his hand, "needless to say, if you have second-hand ones here, I''ll buy a second-hand one. If not, let''s go to the new car market and have a look. Qianqian likes it."


    At this time, the Hummer stopped in front of the three people.


    A young man with an explosive head came down from the car.


    "Xiaomo, this Hummer has been driving for two days. It doesn''t feel much. It''s too rubbish. You can help me sell it."


    The explosion head said with an air of youth.


    Su Xiaomo is too lazy to talk to Tang Tianlin and Lin Qian.


    In his opinion, Tang Tianlin only deliberately said to buy a Hummer in order to dress up in front of beautiful women. If he really introduced it to him, he must shirk it with various excuses. In the end, he can''t afford it at all.


    She was too lazy to talk to Tang Tianlin again. She left Tang Tianlin and walked enthusiastically to the explosive youth.


    "Master Yan, you''ve come to sell the car again. The Porsche sold less than one million a few days ago. It''s too bad."


    The young man called master Yan is obviously an acquaintance here. His name is Yan Yong. His family runs a building materials company and changes cars every day.


    In Su Xiaomo''s eyes, such talents are real men.


    Yan Yong smiled, "it''s okay. I spent about 1.5 million to get this car. You can sell it for 800000. The extra money belongs to you. I don''t need money. What we want is a fresh experience. Unlike those who drive second-hand cars, they only pick up the cars I''ve used. It''s like my girlfriend who took the plate. Are you right?"


    "Yan Shao is right. However, how many people can compare with Yan Shao. In this society, most people are still poor and can only afford second-hand cars."


    Su Xiaomo is extremely flattering.


    Tang Tianlin was not very happy to hear Yan Yong''s words. "Beauty, we haven''t finished our work. Can you deal with my business first and then chat with others?"


    Su Xiaomo looked back. Isn''t Tang Tianlin the one who drives a second-hand car? Compared with young master Yan, Tang Tianlin is really hanging silk.


    "You two, are you here to buy a second-hand car?"


    Yan Yong looked up and noticed Lin Qian. Suddenly, the beauty was OK. She was not very good with a man. She came to buy a second-hand car. It looked like hanging wire.


    "Yan Shao, you don''t have to pay attention to them. They have no money and have a crush on your Hummer."


    Su Xiaomo said.


    Yan Yong looked at Tang Tianlin with a bad smile. "Brother, do you want this car? Then we can talk directly."


    Tang Tianlin originally wanted to buy a second-hand car, but after listening to Yan Yong''s words just now, he still bought the second-hand car of this goods. It''s too heartless.


    "No, I''d better buy some new cars."


    He had a little tolerance for Su Xiaomo, but Su Xiaomo had to say he had no money. Forget it. If Su Xiaomo didn''t earn the money, he went to buy a new car and didn''t steam steamed bread for breath.


    After all, he is still young and vigorous. It is impossible for him to endure being ridiculed to death.

 Chapter 309

    Tang Tianlin doesn''t buy second-hand cars anymore. He wants to buy new cars. Once he buys them, he has to buy several.


    Now Su Xiaomo is completely unhappy. She doesn''t bother to talk to Tang Tianlin. She has only Yan Yong in her eyes. After all, Yan Yong''s Hummer is almost brand-new. If she sells it for 800000, she will make a net profit of 200000.


    "Yan Shao doesn''t have to be familiar with this hanging wire. He can''t even afford 300000 BMW. How can he afford your Hummer? Even if you drive a second-hand noble car, it''s not something that a wimp man can afford."


    Yan Yong glanced back and forth at Lin Qian. The more he looked, the more delicious it was.


    "Brother, loading ratio is boring. Well, if you sincerely want a car, I can sell you this Hummer at a low price. I don''t need money."


    Su Xiaomo is silly. What''s the situation with Yan Shao? He wants to sell a second-hand car to Tang Tianlin cheaply? Doesn''t that make her no money? But Yan Yong''s affairs were beyond her control. She only stared at them.


    Tang Tianlin saw the meaning of obscenity from Yan Yong''s eyes. With Yan Yong''s quality, how can he do good? Sell him the car at a low price?


    It was clearly attracted by Lin Qian''s beauty. I was greedy for Lin Qian.


    He blocked Lin Qian behind him. "Sell it to me cheaply? Do you have any conditions?"


    Yan Yong smiled. "Conditions, of course, but it''s not difficult. The beauty around you is your girlfriend. As long as you promise to let your girlfriend have a meal with me, I can consider selling you the car cheaply."


    Su Xiaomo also reacted. It turned out that Yan Yong had a crush on Lin Qian. "Mr. Tang, you can pick up shit now. As long as you let your girlfriend have a meal, it won''t be a problem to save hundreds of thousands."


    She covered her mouth and smiled.


    Tang Tianlin takes Lin Qian''s hand. All kinds of cats and dogs are coming to rob him of his sister''s paper.


    "I disagree."


    Direct voice rejection.


    Yan Yong''s face suddenly sank. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t agree. I''ll talk to the beauty directly."


    "Beauty, I''m Yan Yong. My family runs a building materials company. This Hummer is a second-hand product I don''t want after playing. A beauty like you shouldn''t take this car. Why don''t you accompany me to see the car today? I''m going to spend 4 million to buy a Ferrari. How about you take my co driver''s seat at that time?"


    He ignored Tang Tianlin and looked directly at Lin Qian.


    Lin Qian glanced at her small mouth and showed her disgust. Is there a Ferrari of 4 million? Her family''s more than ten million sports cars don''t show off so much.


    She was too lazy to give Yan Yong a good face and said bluntly, "didn''t you hear what my boyfriend said? He''s going to buy several new cars. He can''t drive them. It''s OK to leave them. Anyway, the car is like a beautiful woman. My boyfriend doesn''t need to sell his women. Unlike some hanging wires, he still needs to sell cars to raise money."


    Yan Yong didn''t expect Lin Qian''s words to be so sharp. Indeed, if he really didn''t need money, he wouldn''t need to sell his car. He didn''t like to drive and throw it directly in the garage. The real rich would rather let the car ashes than sell it.


    "Beauty, it''s boring to say so. Your boyfriend really believes it better than you. If he has money to buy several new cars, he will come to the second-hand car market? I advise you to keep your eyes open and don''t cry in the back seat of the electric car."


    Lin Qian was speechless. If Tang Tianlin hadn''t kept a low profile, she would have asked the driver to drive her knight 15, "my boyfriend would be happy to drive an electric car."


    Tang Tianlin was also very interesting to see Lin Qian and Yan Yong bickering. Unexpectedly, the young lady with high cold had this side, "don''t worry about such people. Let''s go to the new car market. This car seems to be called Hummer H2, right? Buy some and put them on."


    Said, pulling Lin Qian to go.


    Yan Yong was reluctant to let go.


    Reach out and stop Tang Tianlin, "boy, don''t you want to buy a new car? My friend sells new cars. I''ll take you to buy them. I''ll see how many cars you can buy!"


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "you have a wide control. What does it have to do with you if I want to buy some cars? Why should I buy them from your friends?"


    Next to Su Xiaomo, he said, "if you can''t afford it, you can''t afford it. Do you want to have meaning?"


    "When I say beauty, what''s the meaning of following such a man? If Yan Shao likes you, you won''t be interesting if you install it again. As long as you serve Yan Shao well and Yan Shao gives you a sports car, you can only take a second-hand car in your life. As a woman, I want to tell you that you''d rather cry in a BMW than sit in a car Laugh on the bike, you follow your hanging silk boyfriend, that is, you can laugh on the bike at most and follow Yan Shao. It can not only let you sit in a BMW, but also you want to sit in more luxurious and noble cars, such as Lamborghini, Rolls Royce and Maserati... "


    Yan Yong was very comfortable and looked superior. "Beauty, you see, your boyfriend lied to you. He can afford luxury cars."


    Lin Qian was tired of the two dues, but Tang Tianlin was sure to buy a car. The king of Jiangnan spoke and said everything. No matter what Yan Yong said, Tang Tianlin would not break his promise. It was just a few Hummers. It was a drop in the bucket to buy hundreds of cars with Tang Tianlin''s assets.


    Lin Qian''s eyes turned. "It''s OK for you to introduce, but you have to say that my boyfriend can''t afford it. If my boyfriend can afford it, how can you fix it?"


    Yan Yong doesn''t believe it. A used car buyer can afford several Hummers. As like as two peas, I will kneel down to call his father if he can buy two cars that are exactly the same as mine.


    Lin Qian hung Tang Tianlin''s arm. "Honey, how many cars do you want to buy?"


    Tang Tianlin calculated, "anyway, I want to invest here. In the future, all employees should be equipped with cars. This car looks good. Let''s put 20 cars first."


    Tang Tianlin bought so many at one go. Even if he bought 20 cars at the reserve price, it would cost 20 million.


    Yan Yong laughed. "Twenty cars, you come with your mouth open? If you can''t buy them, I don''t want you to do anything. Let your girlfriend accompany me for one night. Dare you bet?"


    This boy is really a x bug in his head. He wants to sleep with Lin Qian if he has nothing to do.


    Tang Tianlin looked at Lin Qian''s bad smile and knew that Lin Qian wanted to punish the goods. "OK, if I buy a car, I don''t want you to kneel down and call dad. If I have a son like you and slap you dead, you can give me 50% of the shares of your building materials company."


    Lin Qian''s eyes widened and convinced Tang Tianlin. Her eyes were full of shares. She always thought about shares.


    Yan Yong looks at a small company. She hasn''t heard of it. What do you want to do with that share of the company?


    "You want to eat mosquito meat, too?"


    She could not help but make complaints about it.

 Chapter 310

    Compared with them, Yan Yong''s company is really not big. Its value is about ten million, and 50% of its shares are worth five million.


    Of course, the five million yuan is Yan Yong''s lifeblood, and he is absolutely reluctant to take it out.


    Poof


    At this time, Su Xiaomo next to him smiled, "Yan Shao, this boy really can pretend to compare. He thought he would let you bet 50% of the company''s shares, so you dare not bet. Unfortunately, does he have the money to win 20 Hummers? Bet with her, Yan Shao!"


    Yan Yong glanced at Lin Qian and was really moved. At this time, it was like playing Texas poker.


    The bet is how big Tang Tianlin''s hand is. The other party Soha. Does he want to talk to him?


    Won, but he slept until Lin Qian.


    If he loses, it''s impossible for Tang Tianlin to take shares in the company. It''s a big deal. His family is not only rich, but also has some power in Xidu.


    Besides, how can a waste who brings a woman to buy a second-hand car get 20 million?


    "Boy, you really have a big appetite. You want shares in our company. OK, I promise you, but you listen clearly. You want to buy enough 20 Hummers H2 in full. If you want to borrow money and play word games with us, I''ll make you die miserably. As long as you can afford it, I''ll give you 50% of the shares of our company for nothing. If you can''t get it, your girlfriend will die It''s mine! Don''t cry and say that your girlfriend is gone. "


    The muscles on Yan Yong''s face trembled, and his eyes looked up and down at Lin Qian, as if he could see through Lin Qian''s clothes.


    He is already thinking about how to play with Lin Qian. Such a top-notch beauty really makes him take out five million betrothal gifts. He is willing to.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "OK, I''m not sure. I''ll go to the new car market with you now."


    "Oh, my God, be tough to dress up? I''m going to buy my girlfriend. I''ve seen many people who can dress up, but Mr. Tang is the first one. I admire it. Can you teach me some secrets of dress up, ha ha."


    Su Xiaomo was amused.


    Tang Tianlin gave her a white look. "Do you want to gamble? Do you want to go with us?"


    Su Xiaomo really wants to join the fun. Anyway, Tang Tianlin is a guest. Tang Tianlin doesn''t buy a car. She has nothing to do at the moment.


    "Go, I''ll be a witness so that you won''t cheat."


    Although Tang Tianlin doesn''t need a witness, it doesn''t matter if he has one more witness.


    "Well, you''ll be a witness. When I buy a car, I''ll need the shares of Yan Yong''s company. You''ll testify to me at that time."


    "Hehe, don''t worry. I''m sure I can testify. If you can''t afford it, you''ll give your girlfriend to Yan Shao. Don''t cheat at that time!"


    Yan Yong couldn''t wait to go to the new car market. "All right, all right, stop the ink. Get in my car and go there. My friend''s store is next to it. It can be there in five minutes."


    He sat back in the car, rolled down the window and shouted to Lin Qian, "beauty, get in the car and take the co driver."


    After hearing this, Su Xiaomo can only sit in the back row unhappily.


    Yan Yong shouted to Tang Tianlin again, "don''t be stunned, you waste. Get in the car."


    Lin Qian smiled, "who wants to take your old car? We have our own car."


    "Own a car?"


    Su Xiaomo smiled. "I''m afraid it''s not an electric car, beauty. You don''t give face. Yan Shao takes the initiative to invite you to get on the bus. Are you still carrying a shelf? You''ll be Yan Shao''s person after today."


    Before the words fell, a knight 15 super luxury SUV drove in.


    It is 2.5 meters long and 2.5 meters high. The black body looks like an armored warrior. The purely hand-made body shows luxury and ultimate safety.


    Seeing this car, Yan Yong and Su Xiaomo''s eyes are going to be blinded. They are too domineering. They naturally know this top off-road vehicle, just like an armored vehicle, which directly shocked them speechless.


    "Which rich family wants to sell second-hand cars?"


    Su Xiaomo hurried out of the car to do business.


    Tang Tianlin and Lin Qian walked towards Knight 15 at the same time.


    "What are you two doing? Hurry to find your electric car. Don''t make a fool of yourself here."


    Su Xiaomo gives Tang Tianlin a white look, but he doesn''t want Tang Tianlin to delay doing big business.


    At this time, the driver of Knight 15 came down, "Miss, please get in the car."


    Ah?


    Su Xiaomo stopped in an instant. His mouth grew up and could plug a whole egg.


    Lin Qian didn''t even look at her and passed her directly.


    The driver took the initiative to open the door, put his hand on the roof and let Lin Qian sit in, followed by Tang Tianlin.


    The driver looked at Tang Tianlin, "Tang Shao, where are you going this time?"


    "Follow their car and go to the new car market."


    Tang Tianlin said with a bad smile.


    When Yan Yong saw this scene, his face looked ugly as if someone had died at home.


    This knight 15 is worth at least ten million. If you buy ten hummers, you can buy twenty Hummers if you have two Knight 15.


    If it were Tang Tianlin''s car, wouldn''t it be cool?


    He glared at Su Xiaomo, changed his attitude, smiled YingYing and looked at Tang Tianlin, "brother, is this car yours?"


    Tang Tianlin said, "don''t panic. This car isn''t mine. It''s my girlfriend''s."


    Yan Yong''s eyes widened and looked at Lin Qian. Lin Qian is not only beautiful, but also a rich woman?


    "Beauty, you can buy ten Hummers and bring your boyfriend to the used car market?"


    "You take care of me. I''d like to. Don''t talk nonsense. Take us to the new car market and prepare the share transfer contract by the way."


    Lin Qian has a firm attitude.


    Yan Yong gritted his teeth. "I''m his bet. He has to take out money to buy a car. It doesn''t count if others take money for him. If you help him, it''s boring."


    Lin Qian said coldly, "don''t worry, I won''t give him a penny."


    "Well, I''ll see. He bought twenty Hummers at one go!"


    Yan Yong got into the car with a stomach fire.


    Su Xiaomo followed him in the car like frost beaten eggplant. "Yan Shao, what should I do now?"


    Her intestines are going to regret at this time.


    I knew that Tang Tianlin and Su Xiaomo''s cars were actually Knight 15. She didn''t dare to look down on them even if she killed her.


    "You bitch, have the face to talk to me?"


    Yan Yong is also angry. He feels that he will be killed by Su Xiaomo pit.


    Su Xiaomo whispered, "Yan Shao, don''t get angry. They really come to buy second-hand cars. Even if Knight 15 is really their car, they must be bankrupt. We don''t have to panic until we sell the luxury car."


    Now she can only think so. Otherwise, why did the two people come to buy a second-hand car when they were sitting in a top luxury car? What''s more, Tang Tianlin can''t afford to buy 300000 second-hand BMW just now. It''s clear that he is bankrupt.


    Otherwise, two people deliberately borrow a friend''s car, just to scare people.

 Chapter 311

    In any case, seeing Tang Tianlin and Lin Qian get into the top luxury car, Yan Yong and Su Xiaomo are extremely unhappy and feel fooled.


    "I''m in a panic. No matter whether they are really rich or fake rich, I''ll kill them. If they are really rich, let them be the wrongdoers and buy my friend''s car. My friend also has to give me a commission. If they dare to match, they want not to buy a car later. It depends on how I deal with them!"


    Yan Yong''s heart was horizontal and fell in love with Tang Tianlin.


    Drive ahead.


    Five minutes later.


    New car shop.


    Four people walked into the gate together.


    Yan Yong called the sales manager, "manager Zhang, I have a friend who wants to buy Hummers. I''m going to pick up 20 at one go. For my face, give them a discount."


    He said in a strange way.


    As soon as the manager heard it, he understood that this was not a true friend, but a hint that he would kill Tang Tianlin.


    "Are you really going to recruit people on our side? Equip all your employees with Hummers?" Lin Qian and Tang Tianlin talked to themselves without paying attention to Yan Yong.


    They don''t care whether the discount is preferential or not. They both have tens of billions of dollars. How can they care about that money?


    Tang Tianlin said, "it''s all here anyway. It''s impossible to buy a car without using it. It''s given to employees as welfare."


    Lin Qian said, "are we a little too high-profile?"


    Tang Tianlin was stunned. He was really a little high-profile. Although twenty Hummers didn''t cost much, they might become news in Xidu business district.


    "Why don''t you stop gambling?"


    Lin Qian said, "whatever you want."


    Tang Tianlin looked at Yan Yong and it was boring to argue with such a small role. "Otherwise, I won''t gamble. I don''t really care about your company''s shares. You''ll learn a lesson in the future. Don''t look down on people."


    He is pure kindness.


    But Yan Yong and Su Xiaomo didn''t think so. They looked at each other and smiled.


    Special, you guessed it!


    Tang Tianlin is really pretending. He can''t afford to go on, so he backed out?


    When the sales manager saw it, his eyebrows turned into a Sichuan character.


    What''s going on? Do cooked ducks fly?


    "Yan Shao, are these two reliable? I still have a lot of things to do to pick up the car. I can pick up a car. If it''s not reliable, I may not be able to accompany."


    Yan Yong smiled, "manager Zhang, don''t panic. He came here on the 15th of the knight''s day. The cow has a big hair."


    Then he turned his face and looked at Tang Tianlin, "no gambling, you''re all here. My friend came out to receive you personally. You said you wouldn''t buy a car if you didn''t buy a car? If you really have no money, it''s easy to let your girlfriend come and serve me comfortably. I''ll naturally let you go."


    "Yes, you two can really pretend to be better than each other. The knight 15 is a friend who borrowed it. It almost bluffed me and young Yan. I admire it!"


    Su Xiaomo said proudly.


    The sales manager was very helpless, "what are you doing?"


    Tang Tianlin took out his black card and said, "give me twenty of these cars. All of them need the best matching."


    The sales manager instantly enlarged his eyes and took the bank card with trembling.


    That''s the supreme black gold card, which is restricted by commercial banks. Only people with a fortune of more than 100 million have it. It''s equipped with nearly 2 million Hummers and 20 at a time. That''s a huge sum of nearly 40 million.


    Yan Yong and Su Xiaomo stiffened at the same time, like a dead duck pinched by the neck.


    "I''ll do it for you, sir."


    Tang Tianlin glanced at the manager, "is there a discount?"


    The manager was like a chicken carving rice. "Boss, I''ll give you the biggest discount. Get it all at once, about 30 million. Do you think so?"


    No friends are friends at this time.


    The sales manager just wants to make friends with Tang Tianlin. As for Yan Yong, he knows that Yan Yong and Tang Tianlin have a holiday and is too lazy to take a look.


    Yan Yong stiffened for a few seconds and calmed down. He stared at Tang Tianlin. "Hehe, you''re still pretending, aren''t you? Cary has absolutely no money! Manager Zhang, swipe the card quickly. If he has 30 million Cary, I''ll screw my head off and kick the ball."


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "Yan Shao, you''d better prepare the share transfer contract first. As for your head kicking the ball, it''s better to say less. If I take it seriously, you can''t bear the consequences."


    Yan Yong looked at him coldly and shook his collar. "Ha ha, you''d better take it seriously. I''ll see how you make me unable to bear it."


    While talking, the manager has swiped the card, 30 million, no problem at all.


    Deduction succeeded.


    The manager immediately bowed and waited on Tang Tianlin like a slave. "Please sit down, Tang Shao. I can send someone to the company. Just leave an address for me."


    Tang Tianlin waved, "no, my company hasn''t finished yet. I''ll put the car with you first. I''ll pick up one and drive it myself today."


    Hiss.


    Su Xiaomo looked at Tang Tianlin sadly. What is a local tyrant? This is the real local tyrant. The company bought the car first and put it in the store.


    Really rich. Compared with Tang Tianlin, Yan Yong is nothing.


    Alas, it''s a pity that she offended Tang Tianlin to death. It''s almost useless to go back now.


    The manager smiled, "to tell you the truth, as Tang Shao, driving this car is a little cheaper. Do you want me to recommend some cars suitable for your identity?"


    Tang Tianlin waved his hand, "no, you go and prepare a car for me. This Yan and I have little to talk about."


    "Yan Shao, talk to Tang Shao. Don''t be hard headed."


    As friends¡® The manager finally advised Yan Yong.


    Yan Yong swallowed his saliva. The current situation was beyond his imagination. Tang Tianlin not only bought a car, but also had to be equipped with top equipment. He didn''t even need a test drive. It was inhuman!


    This is beyond his cognitive range.


    What should I do?


    He didn''t dare to cheat what he had planned.


    After all, Lin Qian opened Knight 16, and Tang Tianlin could casually take out 30 million.


    Such a person is not only rich to describe, but also may have much power behind it.


    "Yan Shao, what do you want to say?"


    Tang Tianlin smiled at Yan Yong.


    Of course, he didn''t like this man at all. The toad wanted to eat swan meat and beat Lin Qian''s attention. What if you kill him?


    However, this man is also very poor. Everyone has a lustful heart. Who let you have bad luck against the king of Jiangnan?


    Yan Yong bit his teeth. "I''m willing to admit defeat. I''m willing to give you 50% of the shares."


    Now, Tang Tianlin was stunned. He had also received a lot of shares, including the dragon family, the Jin family and the Ren family


    It''s the first time that Yan Yong is so happy. Does it mean that the boss of a small company pays more attention to credibility?


    "OK, then sign the contract."

 Chapter 312

    Unexpectedly, Yan Yong knew that he was willing to gamble and admit defeat. Tang Tianlin admired it.


    However, his admiration belongs to his admiration. What Jiangnan Wang said counts. It is even more impossible for him to gamble. He took the shares of a small company. He casually tilted his resources in the future. In the end, the Yan family can still make money.


    "Well, you can find someone to draw up the contract and sign it."


    Yan Yong smiled, "Tang Shao, it''s no problem to sign the contract, but I have to hold a family meeting to discuss my company. However, don''t worry, I Yan Yong will never default, just need some time."


    Tang Tianlin said, "how much time do you need?"


    "I still need all parties to raise money. Can Tang Shao give me a month?"


    According to Tang Tianlin''s previous temper, it would be impossible for a month. At most, he would be given a day. However, since he said to keep a low profile in Xidu this time, he didn''t want to expose his identity for a while and a half. Besides, Yan Yong''s attitude was ok.


    Tang Tianlin nodded and agreed, "OK, I''ll give you a month to get the contract in front of me in a month."


    "Don''t worry, I will never default."


    Yan Yong smiled, but he thought, what a fool to deceive, is that it?


    Tang Tianlin called Lin Qian, got in the car and drove directly to the sage mountain.


    Shengsheng mountain is in the northeast of Xidu, starting from Shengsheng mountain in the East and extending to Shenghe River in the West. The scenic Development Zone for this public auction is mainly a part of the area around Shengsheng mountain, and the scope of a park can be planned. In addition to this area, it is a mountainous area in the west, with rich wildlife resources. Once the saint mountain is taken, the surrounding areas can also be gradually developed.


    When the car drove into the saint mountain area, the road became extremely rugged. Fortunately, their car had full off-road performance. They drove all the way to the middle of the mountain, and then there was no way up.


    Tang Tianlin and Lin Qian get off the bus.


    Lin Qian told Tang Tianlin, "this is the main peak of saint mountain, Taiyuan peak."


    Tang Tianlin looked up and saw that the mountain was covered with vegetation. There were many towering trees and dense leaves around the hillside where they were located. Only a few paths led to the top of the mountain. The top of the mountain towered into the clouds, and the upward vegetation was becoming rarer and rarer.


    "Come on, let''s climb up and have a look."


    He took Lin Qian''s small hand and prepared to go up the mountain. At this time, there was a sound of sports cars at the foot of the mountain. They looked down the mountain and saw several top super cars parked at the foot of the mountain.


    Ferrari 488, Lamborghini Daniel, konisek.


    These sports cars are all worth more than five million, but their territory is too low to drive up the mountain.


    Several young men and women came down from the sports car. A total of three men and two women went up the mountain together.


    "You see, there''s a car on the mountain and other people come here."


    "That car looks so earthy. It''s estimated that the contractor of which company drove it."


    They soon noticed the car parked on the hillside. There was no accident. In the eyes of these people, Tang Tianlin''s car was insignificant.


    "Hey, what do you two do?"


    Then they found Tang Tianlin and Lin Qian and shouted to Tang Tianlin.


    The one who opened his mouth was a rich childe wearing Armani casual coat. The car was the Ferrari. Next to him was a foreign Petite beauty wearing a Chanel dress.


    Tang Tianlin asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Ferrari smiled, "what do you care what we''re here for? If I ask you something, just answer me honestly."


    The other party is not polite. Tang Tianlin doesn''t want to talk nonsense with them. He leads Lin Qian to the mountain.


    "Shit, what do these two people mean? Don''t hang me?"


    "Hahaha, Wang Shao, people don''t want to give you face."


    The childe who opened Lamborghini laughed.


    The Ferrari childe''s face was gloomy, "hum, two fools without long eyes. I''m too lazy to argue with them."


    When they chatted, the man who opened konisek had made great strides forward and was about to keep up with Tang Tianlin.


    "Stop the ink, and we''ll catch up with Liszt."


    In their mouth, Liszt is a foreign white man, 1.8 meters tall. His steps are light. Like practicing lightness skills, he quickly came to Tang Tianlin and Lin Qian. "Are you here to climb the mountain?"


    To Tang Tianlin and Lin Qian''s surprise, this man is very fluent in Chinese. He can''t hear the feeling of foreigners from his tone. It seems that he has lived in China for a long time.


    Liszt looks like a normal person and speaks well.


    Tang Tianlin chatted with him, "yes, we came to climb mountains."


    "My companion and I are also here to climb the mountain. My name is Liszt, general manager of European God International Group. It''s nice to meet you two. How about going together?"


    Liszt reached out to Tang Tianlin and introduced himself politely.


    Tang Tianlin raised his eyebrows.


    European God International Group is an overseas enterprise that intends to compete for saint mountain. The overall strength of this group can be ranked in the world. If they try their best to compete for the development right of saint mountain, Tang Tianlin may not be their opponent.


    Tang Tianlin had discussed with Tang linger before. Knowing this person, he was inconvenient to expose his identity, so he didn''t say his name directly. "My name is Tang Erwa. Just get to know him. There''s no need to go together."


    Liszt didn''t care if he was rejected. He just laughed twice, "that''s all right. Mr. Tang doesn''t want to be disturbed, so I won''t say more."


    He then turned to look at Lin Qian, "haven''t you asked Miss''s name yet?"


    Lin Qian hung Tang Tianlin''s arm vigilantly. There were too many suitors around her and she was familiar with the psychology of men. Although Liszt looked good, it always gave her a sense of bad intentions.


    "My name is Lin Xiaoni. I''m his girlfriend."


    "Miss Lin doesn''t look like an ordinary person. She should be a child of a large family. She speaks from a local accent. Maybe our two families still have business contacts. Our oushen group mainly deals with local business in Xidu and still has some influence in Xidu. Otherwise, add a wechat to make it easier to contact if there is anything."


    Liszt really focused on Lin Qian.


    Tang Tianlin frowned. He wanted to keep a low profile, but he was surrounded by a great beauty. He couldn''t keep a low profile. He could attract bees and butterflies everywhere. It was a headache.


    I don''t know whether Liszt knew Lin Qian or whether he really saw Lin Qian''s identity from his temperament and even recognized Lin Qian''s extraordinary identity.


    As for Tang Tianlin, even if the Tang family was not a big family, he became a redundant son-in-law for several years, polishing the young master''s temperament. It''s not surprising that people regard him as a transparent person.


    Lin Qian didn''t give Liszt face, "thank you. I don''t play wechat."


    Liszt looked gloomy.

 Chapter 313

    As a foreign rich childe, Liszt has never been rejected in China.


    "Li Shao, what''s going on?"


    At this time, his four companions followed.


    The son of Ferrari, Wang Meng, is a branch of Wang''s family in Yanjing and an executive of Xidu Wang''s industrial group.


    His female companion is a foreigner, Anier, who is a model of the entertainment company of the European God group.


    As for another childe of Lamborghini, Gu Feng, is a member of Gu''s group, and his female companion is also a trainee of the entertainment company of European God group.


    The five person team was obviously organized by Liszt.


    Liszt resumed his smile and showed a polite look. "Nothing. These two are also here to climb the mountain. I want to invite them together, but they don''t seem very happy."


    Liszt''s speech was natural and elegant, and he seemed to have a lot of quality.


    If he has no quality, he will leave it to others.


    Wang Meng was not happy after hearing this. "Just now I called you two, and you two were indifferent. Now Li Shao mainly invited you, but you are not happy. Why? You don''t want to give us face, do you look down on us?"


    He stepped forward, faced Tang Tianlin directly and said provocatively.


    Liszt is the competitor of this auction. If Tang Tianlin exposes his identity and lets Liszt know that he intends to intervene in Shengsheng mountain, there will be a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    So Tang Tianlin didn''t want to argue with them and took Lin Qian to climb the mountain.


    The muscles on Wang Meng''s face trembled. He stepped forward and stopped Tang Tianlin. "Are you deaf? Can''t you hear me?"


    Tang Tianlin narrowed his eyes. His patience was limited. It was impossible for others to be indifferent to provocation in front of him.


    "Xiao Ni, there are many mosquitoes in this place. What do you say?"


    He looked at Lin Qian.


    Lin Qian covered her mouth and smiled secretly. She casually chose a name. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin really called it.


    "Brother Erwa, if there are mosquitoes, of course it''s a slap to death."


    Tang Tianlin said, "there should be no mosquitoes on the mountain. Let''s climb up quickly."


    "You two are weird. Are you saying I''m a mosquito?"


    Wang Meng is not stupid. He understands the meaning of the dialogue between Tang Tianlin and Lin Qian.


    "Do you two know who Wang Shao is? When Wang Shao talks to you, you still look like dragging. Do you want to die?"


    Wang Meng''s foreign female companion, ainier, looked cross and shouted angrily at Tang Tianlin.


    Gu Feng and his companion Shen Wei also stepped forward.


    "I''m Gu Feng of Gu''s group. There must be a limit for you two to put on airs. When Li Shao and Wang Shao talk to you, they look up to you. It''s too much for you to answer!"


    Gu group.


    He is the first force in Xidu.


    Before, under the leadership of Gu Hongbin, Gu''s group invaded Jiangcheng, although it was intercepted by Tang Tianlin.


    But after returning to Xidu, their power is still huge. Everyone in Xidu knows Gu''s group and can''t provoke it.


    Gu Feng tells the origin of his Gu group, which is to suppress Tang Tianlin and make Tang Tianlin afraid in the name of the first force.


    But unexpectedly, he spoke domineering, but Tang Tianlin didn''t seem to pay attention to him. "I can''t even talk to you? Are you a little too domineering?"


    Wang Meng sneered, "overbearing? What''s the matter with overbearing? Do you, a civilian, know where this is? If we ask you to get out, you have to get out, understand?"


    The other party is so awesome.


    Tang Tianlin and Lin Qian stopped.


    He stared at Wang Meng, "this is not called sage mountain, a scenic spot. Why can''t we come?"


    Ainier sneered and kissed Wang Meng on his mouth, "honey, don''t worry about these civilians. It''s not worth getting angry with them."


    After appeasing Wang Meng, she turns back and tells Tang Tianlin, "I buy GA, you are really a fool. The sage mountain has not been developed yet. Do you know that it will be contracted by the three CHILDES soon. To put it more bluntly, it is equivalent to the back garden of the three of them. You two go to someone''s back garden to play. It belongs to breaking into a private house, which makes the three CHILDES angry and wants to throw you out. There is nothing wrong with you."


    Shen Wei, the female companion beside Gu Feng, looked at Tang Tianlin contemptuously. "Do you understand now? Don''t you apologize to the three CHILDES? You two will have a snack in the future."


    "Well, you don''t have to apologize. You are both big men. Don''t be too unqualified. Mr. Tang and Miss Lin just don''t want to talk to us. Don''t embarrass them."


    Liszt stood up and acted as a good man.


    "Li Shao, you have a good temper. These two people are so ignorant. You still protect them."


    Wang Meng shook his head.


    "Li Shao is of high quality and doesn''t care about such things."


    "Forget it. In the face of President Li, I''m too lazy to investigate you two."


    "You two still don''t thank Li Shao. If Li Shao doesn''t speak for you, you think you have good fruit today?"


    Four people blew around Liszt.


    Even the Gu family of the first force showed a flattering look to Liszt.


    It''s not that European God Group is stronger than Gu''s group, but Gu Feng''s position in Gu''s family is general, and Liszt is the general manager of European God Group in Xidu branch.


    In addition, it is because Liszt has extraordinary skills and his individual combat power is not comparable to that of dandies such as Gu Feng and Wang Meng.


    Liszt waved his hand. "Thank you. If Miss Lin is willing to make a friend, don''t play wechat, just leave a phone."


    He didn''t give up on Lin Qian.


    Wang Meng and others saw it in their eyes, and then they realized that Liszt had a crush on Lin Qian.


    "Shit, this beauty, what are you doing? Li shaoke is the general manager of European God group. He has a fortune of 10 billion. He asks you for a phone, but you don''t tell him."


    On the other side, ainier and Shen Wei both have red eyes and stare at Lin Qian with envy and jealousy.


    Both of them are Liszt''s men. They try their best to get Liszt''s attention. Unfortunately, even if they try their best, Liszt won''t look at them. They just pull them out to match the useless waste such as ancient style and Wang Meng.


    Now Liszt is even interested in a little girl who can''t figure it out!


    "I don''t have a phone. I contact people through my boyfriend. Why don''t you leave his phone?"


    Lin Qian drags Tang Tianlin happily.


    In fact, she knows that she has heard of these three childe brothers. She really doesn''t know how to refuse without Tang Tianlin. Especially Liszt, who is an irresistible person in the rich circle of Xidu.

 Chapter 314

    What?


    Wechat doesn''t play, and there''s no phone?


    Lin Qian''s refusal was so blunt that it was almost like slapping Liszt in the face.


    Wang Meng, Gu Feng, ainier and Shen Wei were stunned, as if they all heard a loud noise.


    I''ve seen people who don''t give face. I''ve never seen such people who don''t give face.


    Liszt''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity.


    He has never been so shameful. He still invited Gu Feng and Wang Meng out in front of these people. You know, his father is the leader in charge of the Shengsheng Mountain project in their respective groups.


    The European God Group, which is bound to win this time, is to send a strong signal through these two people.


    Unexpectedly, he was beaten in the face just as he started.


    Liszt''s mood can only be described as heavy.


    "Hehe, no problem. It''s OK to leave Mr. Tang''s phone. Mr. Tang, what''s your phone number?"


    Liszt''s eyes flashed away and smiled. He looked at Tang Tianlin. His smile was a standard smiling tiger''s smile. These two people must clean up, but not now.


    Tang Tianlin casually left a phone call for him, and then took Lin Qian up the mountain.


    "Just let them go? Li Shao?"


    "These two people don''t give face. They are so angry."


    Neither Wang Meng nor Gu Feng can accept it.


    Liszt pretended to be abstruse, "you two, we are all people who want to do great things. We have to calm down. Sometimes we really can''t understand the world of small people."


    They have a meeting here, but Tang Tianlin and Lin Qian have climbed nearly 100 meters.


    The scenery in front of us suddenly changed, and a cliff stopped in front of us. There were no broad-leaved trees on the hillside, but some coniferous trees instead.


    They came to the last part of the saint mountain. After climbing the cliff, they could reach the highest place of the whole saint mountain and see the small mountains.


    However, it is not too much to say that this cliff is a natural danger. It is not so easy to go up.


    "Mr. Tang, Miss Lin, meet again."


    While they were resting, Liszt appeared behind them again. His expression was leisurely. He couldn''t see the fatigue of climbing the mountain at all.


    Lin Qianxiu frowned slightly and felt Liszt''s bad intentions more and more.


    Liszt smiled. "I didn''t mean to follow you, but we all have to go up the mountain. It''s inevitable that our peers will meet by chance."


    Tang Tianlin hooked Lin Qian''s shoulder. "It''s no problem for peers to meet by chance, but if you think about my girlfriend, I advise you to give up the idea as soon as possible."


    Lin Qian leaned happily against Tang Tianlin and felt sweet.


    Liszt didn''t seem to care about the way they showed their love. He licked his face and said, "I don''t hide it. My fair lady and gentleman are good. I really like Miss Lin. no one as beautiful as Miss Lin should deserve a better man."


    "However, I am very fair. I will not suppress you because I have money, power and power. I want to compete fairly with you."


    He stared at Tang Tianlin with a sense of superiority. In his eyes, Tang Tianlin is good for nothing and is inferior to him anywhere.


    Even such a person can compete fairly.


    He wants Lin Qian to see how high his quality is.


    Tang Tianlin was also amused. "It doesn''t seem necessary. Don''t you see that my girlfriend and I love each other very much? My girlfriend doesn''t like you. Why bother yourself?"


    "Miss Lin is just your girlfriend, not you and my wife. She doesn''t like me now, nor does she never like me. I will let her see my advantages, and then take the initiative to leave you and throw herself into my arms!"


    Liszt is very confident.


    "Then take your time to fantasize. My girlfriend and I continue to climb the mountain."


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t want to quarrel with him. He asks Lin Qian to go up the mountain.


    Liszt felt a trace of humiliation.


    He gave Tang Tianlin enough face. Unfortunately, Tang Tianlin didn''t seem to realize that Tang Tianlin was more confident than him, which made him unable to accept. Of course, what disappointed him most was that he thought that revealing his heart publicly would move Lin Qian.


    But as a result, Lin Qian didn''t even look at him. His eyes were all Tang Tianlin.


    This moment stimulated his desire to conquer.


    This woman must be mine!


    "Wait, Mr. Tang!"


    He opened his mouth and stopped Tang Tianlin.


    "What else can I do for you?"


    "Mr. Tang seems to have very good feet. Let''s have a competition. Who will climb to the top of the mountain first?"


    Liszt is going to light his sword.


    He came up leisurely, like walking on flat ground. He didn''t mean anything. He didn''t have any fun. It was really boring.


    "Wow, Li Shao, you''re too approachable. How can you compete with such a person to climb the mountain? How can he win by competing with power and wealth? This kind of garbage is a little cheaper than climbing the mountain with him."


    Shen Wei, ainier and others followed.


    Hearing Liszt''s words, Shen Wei shouted with exaggeration.


    Tang Tianlin turned down with a cold face, "I''m not interested!"


    Liszt felt like a fist on cotton. He couldn''t die. He had a hypocritical smile on his face, "Mr. Tang, in fact, as a man, the most important thing is wealth and power, but if I compare these with you, it seems that I bully you too much. That''s why I want to compare my feet with you and see who climbs to the top of the mountain first. This may be the only place where you have a chance to surpass me. But you don''t dare to compare. Isn''t it too unlike a man?"


    Lin Qian wanted to laugh. Compared with wealth and power, there was no one in the whole Jiangnan area who could compare with Tang Tianlin.


    The key is that Tang Tianlin is really likely to lose if he climbs the mountain.


    Lin Qian suddenly became interested and wanted to see what kind of picture Tang Tianlin lost, "honey, just compare with him."


    "You see, Miss Lin also wants to see us compete."


    Tang Tianlin took a breath.


    In Tang''s Medical Biography, there is a chapter on practicing Qi. He can climb the mountain with inner strength. To put it simply, it is the lightness skill. He has almost understood it. Compared with others, climbing the mountain is really bullying.


    Not very good.


    "Oh, primary school students are better than mountain climbing. What is it like? Forget it."


    "I''m most annoyed with such a incompetent man. I can''t eat grapes and say that grapes are sour. I can''t compare them. I have to find an excuse to say that only primary school students can compare. It''s really a waste."


    "You are such a waste. Why are you in love? How good it is to take the initiative to let your girlfriend out?"


    Wang Meng and others ridiculed. They have never seen such a waste man bullying you more than wealth and power. Why dare you climb a mountain?


    Tang Tianlin is also a young man. He can''t stand being ridiculed like this.


    "Well, I''ll compare with you. How do you want to compare? You say the rules."


    He agreed to try climbing the mountain.


    Liszt''s eyes lit up. "There''s a cave on the top of Taiyuan peak. Later, we''ll start from here. Whoever enters the cave first will win. Do you think so?"

 Chapter 315

    "OK, I agree."


    Tang Tianlin agreed to climb the mountain.


    He couldn''t wait to try his lightness skill.


    But Liszt was not finished. "Hey, Mr. Tang, don''t worry. I haven''t said the bet yet."


    Tang Tianlin looked at him sideways. "Do you want a bet?"


    "Of course, there must be bets. Otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t try your best. How about we bet on a meal?"


    Liszt said with a smile.


    Tang Tianlin said, "just one meal is a little inconsistent with your noble status."


    Liszt''s mouth turned down and said, "of course it''s not an ordinary meal. If I win, I want miss Lin to invite me to dinner and eat alone. Just the two of us, I want to have an in-depth communication with Miss Lin."


    Lin Qian looked ashamed. She came out with Tang Tianlin all day. Why did she encounter this kind of X insect on her brain? Before, she met Yan Yong, who also wanted Lin Qian to eat, but this Liszt and Yan Yong are not the same.


    Yan Yong ate alone. He was ready to bow hard and force Lin Qian.


    Liszt is very confident. He believes that as long as he gets along with Lin Qian alone, with his financial resources and power, he can absolutely conquer Lin Qian and let Lin Qian forget Tang Tianlin.


    "Are you confident? I don''t want to have dinner with him." Lin Qian looked at Tang Tianlin faintly.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "don''t worry, I won''t let you eat with other men."


    He turned to Liszt. "I agree. What if I win?"


    "The boy doesn''t know the heaven and earth. He still thinks he can win."


    "Li Shao''s feet are internationally certified. He can''t win Li Shao."


    "If I were him, I would deliberately lose to Li Shao. In his capacity, I don''t deserve to have the beautiful women around me. Besides, can he keep the woman president Li likes?"


    Wang Meng and Shen Wei were talking.


    Liszt looks proud, Tang Tianlin wins? That''s impossible. Climbing is about foot power, and the most powerful thing is foot power! "If you win, you can drive whatever you want."


    "Then I''m really casual. You seem to be the general manager of oushen international group. If I win, I want 50% of your group''s shares, OK?"


    The small stakes are boring. Tang Tianlin''s opening is shares.


    Poof


    Lin Qian couldn''t help laughing. Tang Tianlin, why do you want to incarnate into a stock maniac?


    Wang Meng and others followed and laughed. They laughed completely different from Lin Qian. They just felt that Tang Tianlin was ignorant and fearless.


    I even want 50% of the shares of the European God group.


    This is the overbearing president. Have you seen too much?


    Liszt smiled and agreed without thinking, "yes, if I lose, I can give you 50% of the shares of Xidu branch."


    European God Group is an international group. The behind the scenes chairman is an elite figure in one of the world''s largest families, which is beyond his control.


    However, oushen''s Xidu branch is fully controlled and wholly controlled by him.


    At present, it is worth 10 billion yuan. Tang Tianlin wants 50 shares, that is, he wants 5 billion yuan.


    But Liszt is not worried at all, because he won''t lose.


    "Li Shao has a great atmosphere. You want beauty, not rivers and mountains."


    "Smelly boy, you should pick up the stool. If you win, you are the chairman of Ou Shen in Xidu, with a net worth of more than 5 billion."


    "What a fool."


    Wang Meng and others wantonly mocked Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin only thought he didn''t hear, "let''s start."


    Liszt said, "Miss Lin said to start, we''ll start at the same time."


    Lin Qian said, "start."


    Liszt''s body was like a sharp arrow. In the blink of an eye, he walked up the mountain road for more than ten meters.


    Before, he was as slow as walking. At this time, he came up with his real skills.


    Wang Meng, Gu Feng and others were stunned. "Li shaoniu x ah, this skill is even sharper than a monkey."


    "Rich, powerful, young, in such good health, such a man, too perfect?"


    Ainier and Shen Wei are both crazy about flowers. If they hadn''t been arranged to serve Gu Feng and Wang Meng, they would have to hook up with Liszt.


    "Look at that waste again. You gave up the game."


    "What else can he do if he doesn''t give up? Giving up is the right choice. He can''t keep the beautiful women around him."


    Tang Tianlin didn''t run in a hurry.


    But looking at the cliffs.


    Liszt''s way up the mountain is very steep, surrounded by cliffs, surrounded by clouds and fog, like a ladder.


    But it''s not a real ladder.


    "Honey, can you do it or not?"


    Seeing Tang Tianlin''s slow appearance, Lin Qian was a little worried and ran behind him to push him.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "how can a man say no, but I want to take you with me."


    "I can''t run. Hurry up and catch up. If you don''t catch up, you can''t catch up completely."


    Lin Qian has a flat mouth.


    Tang Tianlin couldn''t help but say, and directly carried her on his back.


    "You don''t have to run, I''ll carry you."


    Lin Qian was silly. "What are you... Doing with me to increase the difficulty?"


    Tang Tianlin nodded, "just to increase the difficulty so that the boy won''t say I bully him later."


    Lin Qian took a breath and thought Tang Tianlin was joking, "you don''t want shares?"


    Tang Tianlin said, "shares are my life. How can I not? Besides, what if the boy plays tricks at the top of the mountain? I must take you as a witness."


    Wang Meng looked at them from a distance.


    "What are these two doing?"


    "I know. The boy knows better than me. He wants to run with her girlfriend."


    "Ha ha, I''m so happy. He''s smart. He knows that if her girlfriend really eats with Li Shao, she will be green on her head and simply run away first."


    "Run? Where are you going? I bet with Li Shao. I lost the bet. Is it possible to default?"


    The four people said, gathered around and blocked behind Tang Tianlin, "it''s impossible for you to run. If you can''t, just admit defeat."


    Wang Meng sneered and advised.


    Tang Tianlin glanced at the cliff, took a deep breath, ran up a few steps, then carried Lin Qian on his back and climbed up the mountain directly from the nearby cliff.


    It is said to be rock climbing, but in fact, it is the same as flying. In a few ups and downs, they rose hundreds of meters, and their bodies became two small black spots in the eyes of Wang Meng and others.


    "Ah."


    Lin Qian tightly hugged Tang Tianlin''s neck and was stunned.


    "Tianlin, you... Are flying!"


    "It''s not flying, it''s just an ordinary lightness skill. It''s all right. Don''t worry."


    He held Lin Qian''s ass in one hand and fixed Lin Qian on himself. With the other hand, he grabbed the protruding stones on the cliff and made great efforts with his feet, just like the ladder cloud vertical of Wudang. In less than half an hour, he came to the top of Taiyuan mountain.


    They went to the cave and looked down the mountain. Liszt, a big fool, was still climbing the mountain. They looked behind them from time to time, as if they were looking for Tang Tianlin''s position.


    Don''t see Tang Tianlin catch up, he is also full of wonder.

 Chapter 316

    Liszt finally climbed to the mountain. Tang Tianlin and Lin Qian sat on the stone next to the cave, talking and laughing.


    He was dumbfounded, "you... You..."


    His sense of superiority disappeared in an instant and was replaced by incomparable shock!


    How did Tang Tianlin get up?


    He had inspected the saint mountain many times before. The mountain road he took was the fastest way up the mountain. Tang Tianlin and Lin Qian seemed to come up by cable car. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "How did you get up?" he went to them with a gloomy face.


    Shocked and curious.


    Tang Tianlin pointed to the steep cliff next to him, "I climbed up."


    Liszt didn''t even look at the cliff next to him. It''s not an ordinary cliff, but a high cliff. Where do you want to climb up? Unless it''s spider man, he can''t believe Tang Tianlin climbed up. Even if Tang Tianlin really climbed up, what''s the matter with Lin Qian?


    Did Lin Qian, a weak woman, climb up the rock?


    "How on earth did you get up? Tell me, Miss Lin."


    Liszt pressed Lin Qian fiercely. He thought Lin Qian might be a breakthrough.


    Scare girls?


    Tang Tianlin frowned. He thought the boy had some demeanor. Now he obviously lost his eyes and didn''t want any demeanor.


    He puffed up his eyes and stared at Lin Qian like a cow''s eyes. Lin Qian was really scared and her face turned white.


    "Don''t care how we get up. Now I''ll climb up first. I won the game. It''s time for you to keep your promise."


    Tang Tianlin protects Lin Qian and calmly looks at Liszt.


    Liszt smiled twice, "promise? What promise?"


    Lin Qian hid behind Tang Tianlin and said, "you compete with my boyfriend to climb the mountain. Now my boyfriend climbs up first. According to the agreement, 50% of your shares of European God group should be given to my boyfriend. Are you a big man pretending to lose memory and want to default?"


    Liszt glanced at Lin Qian fiercely, "I''m European God Group worth 10 billion. You can buy 50% of the shares if you want. I''ll give you the shares directly."


    He made it clear that he was going to default. In fact, Tang Tianlin knew that he would default. After all, it was 5 billion. Why don''t you take it out and give it to others?


    Even Tang Tianlin, who is now worth hundreds of billions, is not willing to throw out five billion.


    But Liszt shouldn''t have joked with him!


    Bet with the king of Jiangnan. Can you rely on it if you want to?


    Tang Tianlin said calmly, "you don''t seem quite right. The current situation is that you lose. You should give me 50% of the shares. If you don''t want to give the shares, you can buy them with 5 billion and give me 5 billion. I don''t choose."


    Liszt narrowed his eyes: "civilians are civilians. They know fantasy all day. Do you think it''s so easy to get rich overnight? Are you two out of your mind?"


    Tang Tian said, "are you determined to refuse?"


    Liszt said proudly, "what is repudiation? I obviously won our game. Miss Lin, come to me and follow a waste. There is no future."


    He''s not just going to default, but he''s going to kick the bucket.


    He looked at Tang Tianlin contemptuously: "today, I''m going to teach you to recognize the reality. No matter what game between you and me, only you will always lose. It''s impossible for me to lose. Do you understand?"


    Then he stepped forward and his tall body approached Tang Tianlin. "Now I just ask you, admit defeat or don''t admit defeat?"


    Liszt tore off the mask of hypocrisy, exposed his tusks and forced Tang Tianlin to admit defeat.


    Tang Tianlin said, "what if I don''t admit defeat?"


    Lister glanced at the cliff next to him. "Didn''t you climb up the rock? If you don''t admit defeat, you''ll go down from here."


    He has made up his mind. If Tang Tianlin dared to speak hard again, he directly pushed Tang Tianlin down the cliff, killed Tang Tianlin, and then forced Lin Qian.


    "I advise you to admit defeat. You must understand that fighting with me won''t do any good."


    "Also, Miss Lin, if you obediently obey me, I may not be able to give you some benefits. If you have to make me anxious, you will definitely regret it."


    Tang Tianlin''s mouth was hooked. He didn''t expect that Liszt would die hard. Obviously, Liszt wanted to threaten and lure while there was no one around.


    "If I listen to you and admit defeat, what benefits can you give me?"


    Liszt glanced at him. Hanging wire is hanging wire. It''s a small profit. He always has only benefits and interests in his eyes.


    He held out a finger. "I can give you a million dollars."


    Tang Tianlin said, "you lost 5 billion to me, but now you only want to give 1 million. You''re too good at making money."


    Liszt said: "if you say one more word, you will have to die here if more than one million is gone. Of course, after you die, your girlfriend will also become my woman. Moreover, I think the scenery here is good. Imagine that it''s wonderful to let your girlfriend serve me in such a place."


    He was immersed in fantasy with an obscene expression.


    Lin Qian was disgusted. "He''s not human, he''s just an animal."


    Liszt smiled, "you Chinese women like animals like me. You are no exception. When you follow me, you will fall in love with me."


    While talking, he smiled cheaply.


    Tang Tianlin couldn''t tolerate him any more and hit him with his left hook.


    Liszt flashed to the right and squinted at Tang Tianlin. "It''s great. You dare to do it to me. There''s nothing to discuss. Let you die directly."


    His legs were separated and his chassis was firm. He stared at Tang Tianlin like a hunter playing with his prey and stretched out his hand to Tang Tianlin, "come and hit me. I''ll show you what Xidu God of war is."


    He was so confident that he could easily subdue Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin''s punch just now was useless.


    Without inner strength, it is really not Liszt''s opponent.


    But once you use internal force, Liszt is finished.


    Tang Tianlin stepped back and didn''t rush to do it.


    As soon as Liszt saw him retreat, he thought he was afraid and sneered, "do you know how to be afraid now? Unfortunately, it''s too late. You angered me, and I won''t give you any chance!"


    With that, he made a boxing posture, punched out and smashed Tang Tianlin''s temple, trying to knock Tang Tianlin down directly.


    Tang Tianlin shook his head. He wanted to see how good Liszt was, but he was disappointed. Liszt was just a little better than ordinary people. He was not a real expert.


    "I know you''ve tried your best, but the gap between us is too big. You''d better admit defeat."


    He said calmly.


    "You x!"


    Liszt''s lungs are going to explode. He has been in China for so many years and has never seen such a Chinese who can pretend.

 Chapter 317

    Roar!


    The main reason why Liszt became the general director of the Xidu branch of the European God Group is his strong skills.


    European God needs a person who can live the scene to sit in the south of the Yangtze River in China.


    Tang Tianlin actually said that he had tried his best but wanted him to admit defeat, which made him unbearable. He directly scolded, "you really want to die, I''ll blow your head in a circle!"


    In the wild roar, his fist was flung out.


    Wheezing.


    The skin rubs against the air, making a roar like a bullet train.


    "Overestimate."


    Tang Tianlin said four words faintly. Then he lowered his body, bypassed his fist, leaned forward, and hit Liszt''s chest with his shoulder.


    Hearing the first click, Liszt''s shoulder made a sound of bone dislocation, as if he had been hit by a high-speed heavy truck. His body bounced and fell on the stone column at the entrance of the mountain. The hard stone column cracked directly, and his body was able to stop.


    Poof.


    Liszt spit out a mouthful of black blood.


    He was hit with an internal injury.


    He stared at Tang Tianlin with wide eyes. Only then did he realize why Tang Tianlin could conquer the beautiful women around him.


    After wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth, he grabbed the stone next to him and stood firm. He laughed twice. "No wonder you dare to challenge us. It''s the practice family."


    Tang Tianlin looked at him piteously, "I think you still disagree?"


    "I''m convinced? Are you kidding me internationally? Even if you''re a waste, what can you do? The girl around you is too young to know the power of wealth and power, so she will choose you, but she will eventually grow up. I''ll soon let you understand that if you have brute force, you''re still just a person at the bottom of society. Only like me can you be called Be a successful person. "


    "There''s so much nonsense."


    Tang Tianlin completely lost his patience. He stepped forward and opened his five fingers.


    Liszt raised his arm in an attempt to resist. Tang Tianlin slapped him. His arm was like a broken bone. The pain was so painful that he bared his teeth. Tang Tianlin pinched his neck and lifted him up.


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    How similar is this scene to that in Lido stadium?


    Lin Qian looked silly.


    However, Liszt is not comparable to Wen Tiancheng and Cheng lang. she is a little worried. Behind Liszt is the European God consortium, which can rank first in the world. Only the commercial empire such as Zhongtian Group can match with European God in China.


    Tang Tianlin''s main source of assets is the 5% share of Zhongtian Group.


    Liszt, as the spokesman of European God Group in Xidu, also holds almost 5% of the shares of European God group.


    From this point of view, Tang Tianlin and Liszt have the same strength.


    Be careful about Liszt.


    Unfortunately, Tang Tianlin is no longer the only Tang International. He has merged the dragon family, Jin family and Ren family. He is now the leader of Jiangnan!


    No one should offend his majesty.


    He picked up Liszt and went straight to the edge of the cliff.


    Just now Liszt tried to push him down from here, but it turned upside down.


    At his feet is an abyss. His feet don''t touch the ground and step on the air. Liszt holds Tang Tianlin''s wrist with both hands. It all depends on Tang Tianlin''s wrist strength to pause in the air. Once Tang Tianlin is a little empty and his hands slip, he may fall down and break to pieces.


    Liszt finally felt the crisis. A cold sweat came out of his back and wet his shirt.


    "Oh, no! You can''t do this to me. Do you know how powerful I am? If I die in your hands, the people of our group will never let you go. You can''t bear the group Revenge of Ou Shen. I advise you to let me go quickly. Let me go now. I can consider discussing with you."


    Hoo Hoo!


    At this time, Wang Meng, Gu Feng, ainier and Shen Wei climbed up panting.


    As soon as he came up, he saw that Liszt was caught in mid air by Tang Tianlin.


    Wang Meng and Gu Feng looked at each other. Both of them had an abacus in their hearts at this time.


    If Liszt dies here, oushen group will certainly reconsider its strategic layout in Xidu. At that time, it may give up the competition for saint mountain.


    Then there are only two of them left in the bidding for saint mountain.


    Of course, they have to consider how to maximize their interests.


    However, two women, anelle and Shen Wei, chirped at Tang Tianlin and shouted, "you waste thing, what do you want to do!"


    "Let go, Li Shao."


    Tang Tianlin yawned: "it''s so noisy. My hands are soft."


    Liszt''s face turned blue. "You two stinky women, shut up! One more word, I''ll kill your family!"


    They wanted to flatter, but they flattered the horse''s legs and dared not speak.


    Liszt turned back and completely softened. He said good words to Tang Tianlin, "brother, don''t mess around. If you have something to say, you can drive."


    Tang Tianlin said, "apologize to my girlfriend first."


    "I''m sorry, Miss Lin. I''m sorry. I was a little abrupt just now. I''m really sorry."


    Liszt is desperate for survival.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Feng and Wang Meng almost burst into laughter. Liszt was an example of their rich and young circle in Xidu. When others were still gnawing old, Liszt had become the chairman and general manager of oushen''s Xidu branch.


    Liszt usually appears in front of people in a stable and atmospheric image, apologizing and admitting his mistakes. This is the first time.


    "Especially, the boy is dead. When he goes back, Liszt will call people to destroy his family."


    Gu Feng knows Liszt''s temper very well. Liszt looks dignified. In fact, he is very small-minded. He must retaliate after such a big fall.


    "Shh, that waste thing is on top now. If you really throw Li Shao down, Ou Shen won''t let us go back."


    Shen Wei worried.


    Gu Feng hooked her waist and pulled her to her body. "Don''t worry, baby. He didn''t dare to do it to Liszt. If he did it, he would have done it long ago. Now he''s just pretending to be more than, supporting hard, giving him a hundred courage, and he doesn''t dare to throw Liszt down."


    Tang Tianlin didn''t hear the words of several clowns next to him, and looked at Liszt with a smile.


    This attitude of admitting mistakes is quite sincere.


    "If you don''t want to lose control of the European God, you can discount me 5 billion. Do you understand?"


    "Well... I have to go back and discuss it. Five billion yuan is no problem."


    Liszt didn''t dare to be careless. In order to survive, he could take out 5 billion yuan. Compared with money, he didn''t want to let out the shares of European God.


    Of course, whether he can take five billion depends on whether Tang Tianlin has that ability.

 Chapter 318

    Tang Tianlin intimidated Liszt, and then threw him on the gravel next to him. He couldn''t directly throw Liszt down. After all, he was still thinking about the 50% share of Ou Shen.


    By controlling 50% of the shares of eurogod, you can control the company of Xidu eurogod, and then penetrate into the transnational commercial empire eurogod international.


    This is also quite beneficial to his international strategy.


    Liszt lay on the ground, his legs soft.


    Shen Wei smiled. "There''s nothing wrong with Gu Shao''s guess. The boy still knows himself clearly and doesn''t dare to move Li Shao. He''s smart."


    Gu Feng said with a bad smile, "smart? Not moving Liszt happened to be his stupidity. He thought that Liszt could live and live in peace with Liszt. However, Liszt would never let him go. If he had just killed Liszt, there might be a chance to live."


    Wang Meng also said with a slight pity, "he is really a fool."


    "Where are you talking? Don''t you get over here and help me!"


    Liszt''s legs were frightened. He couldn''t stand up. Regardless of his demeanor, he shouted directly at Shen Wei.


    Shen Wei and ainier rushed over, one left and one right, holding Liszt''s arms and helping Liszt up.


    Gu Feng and Wang Meng walked slowly behind, "President Li, are you all right? How are your legs?"


    The two men flattered Liszt on the surface, but in fact they were just fair weather friends with Liszt.


    Liszt looked up with a black face and a proud look. "I''m fine."


    Wang Meng''s eyes were cold and turned to Tang Tianlin: "waste things, don''t think you can fight us with a little skill. Hurry to kneel down and apologize to Li Shao. Li Shao has a broad mind and may spare your life."


    When Tang Tianlin heard this, he was as lazy as a dog barking.


    Liszt felt very uncomfortable after hearing that his legs and feet were soft. "Wang Shao, don''t say it. I compete with Mr. Tang. I lost. I admit defeat!"


    He woke up completely. Wang menggufeng and the two losers stood on his side. Even if the three of them combined, they were not Tang Tianlin''s opponent.


    He knew that Tang Tianlin was not an ordinary expert, but definitely a special expert of a large family in the south of the Yangtze River. Moreover, Tang Tianlin obviously ate soft rather than hard. Therefore, he could no longer fight with Tang Tianlin.


    So we have to be soft. We''ll find a way to clean up Tang Tianlin later.


    Gu Feng''s eyes moved and felt that it was not simple. He stared at Liszt curiously, "President Li, if you admit defeat, don''t you want to give up 50% of your shares?"


    Gu Feng''s mind is extremely impure. Liszt is good at using force, but he stumbled under Tang Tianlin. Now Liszt is soft. What are the plans of the 50% shares of European God group?


    Of course, he knows Liszt''s idea. Not only will he not take out his shares, but he must want to kill Tang Tianlin.


    However, if Tang Tianlin''s background is not simple, he might as well help Tang Tianlin and let Tang Tianlin win 50% of the shares of European God. At that time, he may be able to cooperate deeply with Tang Tianlin.


    Liszt smiled and said, "we are all witnesses. Just now I made a bet with Mr. Tang. There is a saying called Jun Wu joking. Although I am not the emperor, I will never say empty words. If I lose, I will keep my promise and hand over half of the company''s shares to Mr. Tang. You can be a witness."


    Shen Wei and AI Ni''er were stunned. Naturally, they couldn''t understand Liszt''s mind. They didn''t know what Liszt thought. If they really followed Liszt''s words, they would hand over half of their shares to Tang Tianlin.


    Then Tang Tianlin is the chairman of the Western European God.


    They just ate one waste, garbage and losers. What''s the deal?


    "Well, Tang Shao... I didn''t expect Tang Shaoji to be gentle, but he has a unique skill. He just showed me his unique skill of flying on the eaves and walls with his girlfriend. I''d like to try it if I have a chance."


    Shen Wei is very realistic. When she thinks that Tang Tianlin may soar to the sky, she makes eyes at him and hints.


    Liszt was extremely frightened. At first, he didn''t believe that Tang Tianlin climbed up the rock.


    Until this moment, he finally understood that Tang Tianlin not only climbed up the rock, but also came up with Lin Qian in his arms. Xiuer was just like this.


    "This man is terrible and must be eliminated as soon as possible."


    His eyes were overcast and he began to think about getting rid of Tang Tianlin''s attention. Ordinary experts were not even Tang Tianlin''s opponents. Moreover, through short contact, he found that Tang Tianlin was definitely not a person with skills and no head. It was not so simple to get rid of Tang Tianlin.


    This matter needs to be well planned.


    Tang Tianlin saw the performance of the five opposite, each harboring evil thoughts. He saw through it at a glance, smiled and shook his head, "then stop the ink, call the people of your company and ask them to write the contract and send it to sign."


    Liszt smiled, "don''t be so anxious, Mr. Tang. I won''t default. But our company is so big. After you take 50% of the shares, you will be the chairman of our company. I have to do a good job of other directors first, don''t you? Give me some time."


    Drag word formula.


    Everyone knew that Liszt was delaying and preparing for the next move.


    Shen Wei, ainier, Gu Feng and Wang Meng stared at Tang Tianlin with wide eyes.


    At this time, their four ideas are different.


    Shen Wei hopes that Tang Tianlin will not fall into the trap and strike while the iron is hot. She directly forces Li steed to ask his assistant to write the contract and send it. She can''t wait to go back.


    Because she just tentatively wanted to please Tang Tianlin, Tang Tianlin was noncommittal, which made her think Tang Tianlin was a good talker, at least better than Liszt, a sinister guy. This time, she has left a profound influence in Tang Tianlin''s mind. In the future, she only needs to increase the offensive and will certainly win Tang Tianlin.


    And ainier doesn''t want Tang Tianlin to become a shareholder, because ainier is also a foreigner. She just mocked Tang Tianlin too hard and felt that Tang Tianlin would surely bear a grudge.


    Wang Meng and Gu Feng are both thinking about business.


    Gu Feng hopes to get Tang Tianlin''s shares through his help.


    Wang Meng is still considering what Liszt will do next.


    In short, Tang Tianlin''s next response had a great impact on the four of them.


    Tang Tianlin waved his hand: "OK, then talk to the people in your company slowly. I''ll go around with my girlfriend for a while. I''ll find you when I get back to the city."


    Liszt''s face was full of joy and delayed the success of the plan!


    "Thank you, Tang Shao. Tang Shao is really generous. If others see 5 billion, they will still be in the mood to play. I admire it."


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "you don''t have to admire it. Anyway, you can''t afford it."


    Liszt nodded and bowed, "that''s that."


    But he sniffed in his heart, "fool, let''s wait and see."

 Chapter 319

    Tang Tianlin agrees to give Liszt time. Shen Wei is disappointed when she hears it. Unfortunately, Tang Tianlin does have a unique skill, but he is a fool. Giving Liszt time is tantamount to suicide.


    Gu Feng narrowed his eyes and didn''t know what to think.


    Anil looked at Liszt with a bad smile.


    Tang Tianlin naturally doesn''t care what they think. Now among these people, the only thing he sees a little pleasing to the eye is Shen Wei.


    Although Shen Wei was snobbish and mocked her at the beginning, she still saw the situation and wanted to take refuge in her, and he saw all kinds of eyes of Shen Wei clearly.


    Shen Wei obviously knows that Liszt is a wolf in sheep''s clothing and is not a good thing, so she wants to get rid of Liszt''s control.


    For this kind of woman, what should be saved is to save.


    Tang Tianlin hooks Lin Qian''s waist and comes. We still need to take some group photos.


    "Well, you, take a picture for us."


    He asked Shen Wei to take photos.


    Shen Wei is carrying Liszt''s arm. It''s inconvenient. She looks at Liszt.


    Liszt is very clever. "Don Shao asks you to take pictures. Of course you have to take pictures. Hurry to help don Shao take pictures."


    Shen Wei said, "Li Shao, but I..."


    Liszt pushed her away: "it''s all right. I don''t need your help. Go and take pictures for Tang Shao."


    Shen Wei came to Tang Tianlin. "Don''t shoot with your mobile phone?"


    Tang Tianlin took a look at her apple phone. The Apple phone took a picture, "just take it with your phone. After taking it, you can add a friend and send it to me."


    Shen Wei said, "OK."


    Immediately took a few group photos for Tang Tianlin and Lin Qian, and then they added friends and sent the photos.


    Then Tang Tianlin ignored them and took Lin Qian around.


    If you go down the mountain again, it will be dark.


    They got on the bus, followed the mountain road and continued to drive to the depths of the mountain forest.


    According to their plan, Tang Tianlin catches some game at night. They eat game outside, and then find a place to camp and sleep.


    This is what Lin Qian is looking forward to most. She is so old that she has not tried camping in the wild, and she is still with Tang Tianlin. She already feels that she will be very restless tonight.


    Walking along the mountain road, when it was completely dark, they came to a valley bottom. Tang Tianlin checked around. The valley bottom environment was just right and suitable for camping.


    Now take out the tent, damp proof mat, etc.


    Two tents were prepared.


    Tang Tianlin soon set up his tent.


    Looking back at Lin Qian, the tent hasn''t opened yet. She''s in a hurry. After all, it''s the eldest lady. There''s no hope for her to do such a thing.


    "Let me help you."


    When he walked over, Lin Qian was very conscious that it was none of her business. She hung up, stood aside and threw all the things to Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin shook his head, helpless.


    Lin Qian took it for granted. It''s not because men and women are different, but she didn''t want to get two tents at all. In her opinion, Tang Tianlin is hypocritical. One tent is enough at night. It''s just two tents to install membrane. You like hypocrisy. You deserve it.


    Soon, Tang Tianlin set up the tent.


    At this time, the stomach growled.


    Although they prepared snacks, they came out to camp and only ate snacks with. Obviously, they had no soul.


    Tang Tianlin went to a fir tree, reached out and left a tree fork. Then he took out a knife and skillfully cleaned the tree fork into the shape of a harpoon.


    "Why are you doing this?"


    Lin Qian followed him all the way. Her big eyes opened like a chinchilla and looked at him curiously.


    Tang Tianlin sold a pass: "just look at it."


    After making the harpoon, Tang Tianlin rolled up his trouser legs and came to the nearby stream.


    This place has long been favored by him.


    "Oh, you want to fork fish!"


    Lin Qian finally reacted.


    Tang Tianlin said, "do you know now? Is it too stupid?"


    Lin Qian''s small mouth tilted: "I thought you were going to catch some strange game for me to eat. There are pheasants and rabbits around here. Who knows you catch fish."


    Tang Tianlin said: "there may be a virus in the game on land. It''s safer for us to catch the game in the river."


    Lin Qian turned her eyes and thought, "Tang Tianlin knows so much, but he''s not polite at all." anyway, you''re right about everything. "


    Pooh.


    Tang Tianlin forked down and directly forked up a big and fat grass carp.


    "I was right."


    He cleaned up the fish quickly, then lit a bonfire and roasted it. When the fish was cooked and sprinkled with the seasoning already prepared, the smell of the fish filled the air instantly, and Lin Qian''s mouth watered directly.


    "I want, I want."


    "No work, no food. You want to catch it yourself."


    Tang Tianlin put the roasted fish to his mouth.


    Lin Qian didn''t expect Tang Tianlin to play this hand.


    She didn''t do anything this night. Tang Tianlin, a villain, said he didn''t work or eat and wouldn''t let her eat. He was so angry that he died.


    "Hum, who wants your fish? The river is polluted at first sight. You can''t tell how many viruses and toxins. Eat it slowly and poison you after eating! I''d better eat instant noodles, which is much better than yours!"


    The eldest lady also wants face. Back in the car, I turned out the old jar of pickled vegetables and beef noodles, but when I looked back, I had to cook the boiled water myself. I couldn''t help but sour my nose and almost shed tears in my eyes.


    Just then, the smell of fish came to her and approached her.


    She looked back. Tang Tianlin quietly appeared behind her and handed the roast fish to her. "I''m kidding you. Try it quickly. It tastes good."


    Lin Qian''s tears burst out in an instant.


    Why is Tang Tianlin so good!


    Hiss.


    Tang Tianlin took a cold breath. He was a little caught off guard. How can he make a joke? He really made his sister cry.


    "Don''t cry. Eat first. There are bass in the river. I''ll catch you a bass later."


    "Nonsense, your eyes are night vision, and you can see bass in the river."


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "my eyes are smarter than night vision. If I can''t see the fish in the river, how can I fork the fish."


    "Hum, take it away. I won''t eat your fish with virus and toxin."


    Lin Qian is holding instant noodles. While she is happy, she is proud and charming. She even wants to play tricks.


    Tang Tianlin said, "eat it quickly. I''ve cleaned it up, and I ate some just now. There''s really a virus. I poisoned it first."


    "Who knows if you poisoned yourself and then hurt me. I''d better eat instant noodles."


    "Forget it. I can finish it in one bite. It''s convenient for you to eat slowly."


    Tang Tianlin will not get used to her. After all, she is not Jiang Zihan.


    The whole fish will be eaten immediately.


    Lin Qian was in a hurry, "hello..."


    All at once hugged Tang Tianlin''s waist, "you''re really straight. Can''t you coax me more? Give it to me quickly. I want to eat."


    Tang Tianlin turned his eyes. "But he used to coax you and didn''t give you food. What can you do?"


    "Nuisance, come on, people are wrong. What do you want to give me to eat?"


    "No, you''re still on the shelf. I''m the king of the south of the Yangtze River to roast fish for you."


    "You... That''s all right."


    Lin Qian''s lips suddenly stuck up and kissed Tang Tianlin''s lips. What''s more, her hands moved dishonestly.

 Chapter 320

    Tang Tianlin is cleaned up by Lin Qian. His body is full of evil fire and wants to push her down.


    However, Lin Qian was like a dragonfly. She just teased him a little. When he was confused, she took the roast fish with one hand and ran away with a smile.


    It''s like eating goods. In order to eat something, I don''t even want moral integrity.


    She approached the grilled fish with a pretty face and sniffed like a kitten. "It''s good, it''s delicious."


    Tang Tianlin gave her a white look. "Didn''t you say it was poisonous just now?"


    "Poisonous, I like it too."


    She took out disposable gloves, put them on her slim and smooth hands, tore off a small piece of fish and put it in her mouth. Then she looked satisfied. It was delicious.


    "You are the king of Jiangnan. Unexpectedly, the craft of grilled fish is pretty good. It''s more delicious than some top chefs I''ve eaten."


    After eating Tang Tianlin''s food, she had to flatter Tang Tianlin.


    It''s a typical case of cannibalism.


    However, it''s not her fault to boast. After all, a young lady like her usually has the opportunity to eat such excellent game. This is the first time and tastes a fresh one.


    Tang Tianlin smiled and approached her from behind. "It''s so delicious. Should you thank me?"


    "How do you want me to thank you?"


    Tang Tianlin stretched out his hand and hugged her. Just now he was caught in a fire and didn''t press it down. He was uncomfortable all over.


    While she was eating fish, Tang Tianlin was dishonest.


    "Let go of me. What do you want?"


    Lin Qian said bitterly and reserved.


    Tang Tianlin said, "you set me on fire. What do you say I want to do?"


    Lin Qian said, "I teased me. Who made you angry? You don''t have the determination. How to be the king of the south of the Yangtze River? Let me go."


    Tang Tianlin was on the line and had to send it. Besides, Lin Qian just said she didn''t want it, but her body didn''t struggle.


    Obviously, she took Tang Tianlin. If Tang Tianlin really couldn''t hold it, there was no way.


    But his mouth was still unreasonable, "you''re so annoying. Don''t do it."


    Tang Tianlin put his hand on her thigh and was about to move, but the phone rang.


    "Your phone is ringing. Answer it."


    Tang Tianlin sees that it is a strange phone and is directly ready to hang up. Lin Qian chuckles, breaks free from his arms and hides in the tent.


    Tang Tianlin shook his head helplessly and had to connect the phone.


    "Who?"


    Tang Tianlin asked irritably.


    "Tang Shao, guess who I am."


    A man''s voice came over the phone.


    Tang Tianlin is on fire. He wants to put his hand into the phone and pinch the man''s neck. Whoever you are, why are you looking for trouble?


    "I guess you''re an X."


    He said a national curse with his family, which directly stunned the people opposite.


    "Watch your words. I''m here to save you!"


    "Silly X!"


    Tang Tianlin hung up the phone directly and went back to Lin Qian''s tent. As soon as his head reached in, Lin Qian stepped on his face.


    Lin Qian had already taken off his shoes and wore a pair of silk boat socks, with faint perfume on his toes.


    "You big villain, don''t come in."


    Tang Tianlin grabbed her ankle with one hand and pinched her calf. No matter what he said, he was about to rush in.


    As a result, the phone rang again. "It''s still the number just now."


    Tang Tianlin connected the phone and scolded angrily, "Gu Feng, are you stupid x, sick?"


    This call is from Gu Feng.


    Tang Tianlin adds Shen Wei''s friend, and Shen Wei tells Gu Feng his phone number.


    Gu Feng came to Tang Tianlin to discuss how to deal with Liszt. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin didn''t give him face. He looked gloomy. "You know it''s me and dare to talk to me like this. I''m the son of Gu''s group. My father is an executive of Gu''s group. I''ll call you myself. You''re too arrogant."


    Tang Tianlin snorted coldly.


    Gu group?


    you just don '' t appreciate it?


    Do you know how Gu Hongbin died?


    If it weren''t for keeping a low profile, he would kill Gu Feng.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What can I do for you?"


    Gu Fengqi bared his teeth, but thought of his own interests, he finally calmed down, "Mr. Tang, you are facing great disaster. Don''t you know that you are still happy in the wild?"


    Tang Tianlin just wants to fan Gu Feng to death. Can he speak?


    Fortunately, Gu Feng was not in front of him.


    He can''t slap people thousands of miles away.


    Gu Feng didn''t know it. Seeing that Tang Tianlin didn''t speak, he continued to explain: "you let Liszt go. Unexpectedly, he didn''t intend to let you go at all. He has called his men to fight you. Once his men catch you, you''ll be dead."


    Tang Tianlin raised his mouth and Gu Feng said, "what do you want to do?"


    "I can help you."


    "How can I help you?"


    "You have to promise me the terms before I can help you."


    "Say the terms."


    "I want to help you, let you get the shares of European God, and then help you become the chairman of European God, but you have to help me bid for saint mountain."


    Gu Feng wants to win the saint mountain project by himself.


    Tang Tianlin pretended to be a fool and said, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. I''m not interested in cooperating with you. Bye."


    Then he was ready to hang up.


    Gu Feng was worried, "wait, are you stupid and didn''t you understand me? Without my help, you will be killed by Liszt. Not only you, but also your family will suffer. You don''t know how cruel Liszt''s means are."


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "you don''t know how cruel my means are."


    "Hehe, you also installed it with me. Listen, if you don''t cooperate with me, you will be dead. As long as you agree to my conditions and form an alliance with me, I can tell you Liszt''s position. He is alone now. You can rush over immediately and force him to sign the share transfer contract. I can continue to help you with the later things. As long as you listen to me, you don''t have to die, but you can take it Go to Europe and become a billionaire with 50% of God''s shares. Don''t be stubborn. "


    "OK, I promise you, you tell me where you are now."


    Tang Tianlin wants to clean up Gu Feng and destroy the good things between him and Lin Qian. Can he bear it?


    As soon as Gu Feng heard Tang Tianlin promise, "this is the smart man. We are camping now. Come here quickly. When Gu Feng''s reinforcements come, it will be too late."


    With that, he sent his location.


    Tang Tianlin took a map and saw that Gu Feng''s five campers were not far away from them.


    After reading this position, he immediately reacted. Liszt followed his wheel marks all the way. He was obviously unconvinced and wanted to have them solved in the mountains.


    According to the distance between the two sides, once Liszt''s reinforcements are in place, they will come forward and attack them immediately.

 Chapter 321

    Tang Tianlin answered Gu Feng''s phone and withdrew from Lin Qian''s tent.


    When Lin Qian saw him go out, her heart was empty. Why didn''t she come in?


    She asked across the tent, "what''s the matter? Who called?"


    Tang Tianlin can''t keep making out with Lin Qian at this time. If Liszt kills someone halfway, the scene will be embarrassing. He can''t sleep until Liszt''s affairs are solved.


    "You have a rest here and I''ll do something."


    "What''s up?"


    When she heard that Tang Tianlin was leaving, Lin Qian got out of the tent and put on her shoes. She pulled Tang Tianlin''s clothes and wouldn''t let him go.


    "They probably didn''t have a good intention to follow us all the way about Liszt."


    "Then I''ll come with you."


    "Just stay here."


    "No, I want to be with you."


    Tang Tianlin thought that although he could not go far in the mountains and wild forests, he was really worried about leaving Lin Qian alone in such a place, so he took him with him.


    Because it was not far away, Tang Tianlin didn''t drive and walked with Lin Qian. However, after walking for more than ten minutes, he saw the sports car of Liszt and others parked on the roadside, with several tents nearby.


    They approached the largest tent together. As soon as they got close, they heard a burst of chirping inside. It was very harsh. Lin Qian turned red and muttered, "you are bad. You know these people are not things, so you brought me here on purpose."


    Tang Tianlin didn''t expect that Annie and Shen Wei could play so well.


    However, he didn''t do bad things. It was their right to play what they wanted. He took Lin Qian around the tent and came to a small tent next to him.


    He heard someone talking in the tent.


    "Where have you been?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Good. Have you brought my big baby?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hurry up. I want the boy''s bones."


    ¡­¡­


    In the tent, Liszt was talking to his men on the phone. Tang Tianlin heard it clearly, coughed and said with a smile: "Li Dashao, who do you want to have no bones?"


    Liszt was on the phone. Suddenly, a voice came from outside. He was so frightened that his soul was almost falling. He trembled and flustered. He opened the tent and found Tang Tianlin standing next to him. His face seemed to have been painted for a moment.


    Very white.


    "Tang... Tang Shao, why are you here?"


    "Why am I here? I should ask you that. Why are you here?"


    Tang Tianlin put his hand on his chest and stared at Liszt playfully.


    Liszt was close to him. He knew he was not his opponent, and he was afraid that his plan to call someone just now would be exposed. For a moment, he was like a dead duck pinched by the neck.


    Tang Tianlin grabbed his hair and lifted him completely out of the tent.


    "Ask you a question, why are you here?"


    "I... aren''t Gu Feng and Wang Meng going camping? I''ll go camping with them anywhere."


    "Really? Gu Feng!"


    Tang Tianlin raised his voice eight degrees and shouted.


    Like the roar of a tiger and the sound of a dragon, the whole mountain forest was shocked.


    Hearing the sound, the four people who were playing in the big tent nearby hurriedly sorted out their clothes and hurriedly climbed out of the tent.


    Wang Meng and Gu Feng were both wrapped in mink coats and wrapped their bodies tightly.


    Ainier just wrapped a blanket and came out, showing her white feet and smooth shoulders. At the sight of her flushed face, she reminded people of their spring in the tent.


    At this time, Shen Wei also poked out her head. She saw her hair messy and her forehead full of sweet sweat.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Qian blushed and was ashamed of them.


    However, Wang Meng and the other four were not ashamed.


    When Tang Tianlin and Lin Qian were found here, Wang Meng joked, "Tang Shao and Miss Lin, why don''t you come to us instead of playing with your own? Do you want to be together?"


    Tang Tianlin glared at him.


    His eyes were murderous.


    Wang Meng only felt that his scalp was cracked, and a cool breath ran straight from the soles of his feet to his head. The whole person seemed to be watered with cold water, "this man has a strong momentum."


    He was speechless.


    Tang Tianlin said coldly, "Gu Feng, just now Liszt stopped here because you were going out to camp. Why are you here?"


    Gu Feng and Tang Tianlin naturally know.


    However, let Gu Feng tear his face in front of Liszt. He was still very hesitant. He fought with Tang Tianlin. Ha ha, "this place has beautiful mountains and rivers and is very suitable for doing what he likes, so we camped here."


    Tang Tianlin said, "do you still want to cooperate?"


    Gu Feng''s face suddenly froze.


    Liszt guessed their faces and seemed to have seen the clue of Shen calyx plum.


    At this time, Lin Qian suddenly hugged Tang Tianlin from behind.


    "I''m afraid."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Tang Tianlin was stunned. He didn''t know what Lin Qian wanted to do. Did he think of what Wang Meng and ainier did?


    Lin Qian can''t tell. She just feels cool around her. There''s always something wrong.


    "Do you think there will be ghosts here?"


    She suddenly said a line from a horror film.


    The place where they are located is located in the valley. It is dark around. There is only a bonfire in the middle, emitting green light. The atmosphere is really a little scary.


    But asking if there are ghosts is a little too much.


    "You''re such a big man. Why are you still like a child?"


    Tang Tianlin complains that he is dealing with business. Lin Qian suddenly disrupts his rhythm.


    "I''m not a child, I just feel like there''s something strange around me."


    "Strange things, you are strange things. If you are afraid, just hold me."


    Wang Meng and Gu Feng were frightened by Tang Tianlin. When they heard Lin Qian''s words, they laughed at the same time. Wang Meng said with a bad smile: "Tang Shao, your girlfriend is obviously reacting. You''d better take her back to the tent and comfort her."


    Lin Qian bit her lips, this bad thing.


    She quickly explained to Tang Tianlin, "I really feel something."


    Tang Tianlin felt Lin Qian trembling. He seemed to be really afraid of ghosts and other things. He couldn''t help frowning, protected her with one hand, and didn''t joke with her. He comforted: "it''s okay. No matter what, I''m here."


    Lin Qian felt more stable and nodded, "HMM."


    Tang Tianlin turned back and continued to interrogate Liszt. "Who did you just say you wanted to leave without bones? You didn''t mean me?"


    Liszt accompanied with a smiling face: "don''t laugh. How dare I? I''m calling my men to let them work hard and prepare me for the transfer of shares. If I''m not ready, I''ll leave them dead and joke with them."

 Chapter 322

    Liszt was obviously dishonest. Tang Tianlin planned to clean him up. He was about to frighten him again. Lin Qian suddenly shouted behind him.


    Tang Tianlin was frightened, so he had to let Liszt go and looked back at Lin Qian with concern, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Qian threw herself into Tang Tianlin''s chest and hugged Tang Tianlin. She could feel that her body was shaking badly. Could it be true?


    "It''s okay, I''m here."


    He patted Lin Qian on the back and said softly.


    "There''s something over there..."


    Lin Qian pointed to the Artemisia grassland more than ten meters away and said in horror.


    Tang Tianlin fixed his eyes on the past and didn''t see anything.


    His eyesight at night is much better than that of ordinary people. It''s impossible for Lin Qian to see it. He still can''t see it. "Where''s anything? Even if there are ghosts, I''ll catch Liszt and throw it."


    Just then, a strong wind roared past, and something was obviously moving in the nearby woods.


    Tang Tianlin glanced, followed the moving object, and finally his eyes fell on the woods next to Shen Wei.


    "Ah!"


    Hiding in the tent, Shen Wei, who was disheveled, screamed, "tiger!"


    Tang Tianlin also saw clearly that less than five meters next to Shen Wei, an adult tiger with a body length of two meters is watching them.


    Roar!


    The tiger stretched out his neck and roared. The authentic tiger roared. The mountain shook, and the nearby leaves were brushed down.


    Wang Meng and Gu Feng looked silly. Only Liszt''s eyes showed a smile that no one felt.


    The tiger walked slowly to Shen Wei, and his blood red teeth were dazzled by the fire.


    Shen Wei didn''t dare move. She could only shrink in the tent and look helplessly at the others, "Gu... Gu Shao... Save me, save me."


    The first thing she thought of was Gu Feng. After all, this time she came out mainly to serve Gu Feng. She had a bad relationship with Gu Feng in the tent just now.


    Gu Feng trembled and moved back quietly, close to Tang Tianlin and Liszt, "Shen Wei, don''t move."


    Now he just wants Shen Wei to feed the tiger and not find him on his head.


    Shen Wei, a fine person, naturally sees Gu Feng''s mind clearly, and her tears soar.


    Roar!


    At this time, the tiger opened his big mouth, threw himself forward and tore the tent to pieces.


    "Ah!" Shen Wei screamed and curled back crazily. Her coat slipped down, revealing her white and red skin.


    "Help me, Mr. Li Shao and Mr. Wang, help me."


    Shen Wei desperately asks for help.


    Wang Meng and Liszt did not look at her.


    Roar!


    The tiger bit it off and Shen Wei kicked the boots out.


    Roar, the boots made of genuine leather were directly torn to pieces by the tiger. If this bite was on Shen Wei''s feet, Shen Wei''s fragrant feet must be blurred at the moment.


    The tiger doesn''t know how to pity and cherish jade. Even the beauty everyone likes is just a plate of meat in the eyes of his wife.


    Perhaps stimulated by the smell of Shen Wei, the tiger was obviously more worried. His body rushed forward and bit it.


    Shen Wei was so shocked that she fainted.


    When Wang Meng and Gu Feng saw this scene, their backs were cold. They slowly moved towards the nearby car and wanted to run into the car while the tiger ate people.


    Liszt''s eyes seemed to be watching a play, as if tiger cannibalism was a Hollywood blockbuster.


    At that moment, Tang Tianlin moved.


    He moved faster than the tiger. Just when the tiger was about to bite Shen Wei''s thigh, he ran to the tiger, clenched his fist and blew it out, just like the fist of a hammer. He hit the tiger''s forehead, only to hear a dull noise.


    The tiger leaned aside and was knocked down.


    To tell the truth, the tiger was huge and weighed at least three or four hundred kilograms. When Tang Tianlin shot, he didn''t have the confidence to win.


    He fought with others mainly by dexterity and internal strength.


    Skills are of no use to the tiger. It''s the so-called "one force reduces ten meetings". The tiger depends on the power of the primitive beast. It doesn''t care about your fancy skills.


    As for internal strength, it is also aimed at people. Tang Tianlin is not sure whether the tiger is useful or not.


    However, seeing that the tiger wants to eat people, he can''t allow himself to sit idly by.


    A circle knocked the tiger to the ground.


    Ainier, Wang Meng and others nearby were surprised. What kind of monster is Tang Tianlin? Even a tiger can be knocked down with one punch.


    At this moment, both of them burst out sincere awe of Tang Tianlin.


    After all, at this time, everyone''s lives were hanging on Tang Tianlin.


    Only Liszt narrowed his eyes and showed his displeasure. Tang Tianlin could hit the tiger with one punch, which was enough to see the horror of this man. At this time, he was only glad that he didn''t hit Tang Tianlin hard today. If he did, he estimated that all his bones had been broken.


    "Wow! Handsome boy, you are too fierce. You are so strong!"


    Anil gave a sincere compliment.


    Wang Meng couldn''t help but give Tang Tianlin a thumbs up, "Niubi!"


    Two words, concise and comprehensive, express shock.


    After appreciating Tang Tianlin, he then turned and ran to the next sports car.


    Ready to drive away.


    However, when he moved, the tiger on the ground suddenly rushed to Wang Meng.


    The tiger took a punch from Tang Tianlin, but when he got up, he didn''t see any damage. He was as strong as ever.


    Wang Meng looked back. The tiger''s big mouth was close at hand and was about to tear his whole ass.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    He shouted wildly.


    But he found that the tiger didn''t continue to rush over and took a closer look.


    It turned out that Tang Tianlin stretched out his hands and grabbed the tiger''s two hind legs.


    Tang Tianlin''s hands are strong, just like two mechanical arms. How terrible is the explosive power of the tiger''s legs?


    Then he was pinched to death by Tang Tianlin. He couldn''t move at all.


    Tang Tianlin let out a low roar in his throat and exerted himself with both arms. Sheng Sheng raised the tiger more than 300 kilograms and threw it again. The tiger was directly thrown more than ten meters away.


    Now, even the tiger was surprised by Tang Tianlin. Unexpectedly, a human smaller than himself was so strong that he hesitated to attack.


    Looking back, Wang Meng''s feet seemed to be nailed to the ground and trembled. His crotch was wet. The cold wind blew and was bone cold. He trembled, "thank you... Thank you Tang Shao, thank you, thank you so much..."


    Now, he didn''t have a sense of superiority. At that moment, he even felt that his ass had been lost by Lao Hu pit, and his upper body and lower body had been divided into two parts. If Tang Tianlin hadn''t shot in time, where would he still be alive.


    Seeing this, ainier and Shen Wei quickly knocked Tang Tianlin down. "Tang Shao, please protect me. I''m willing to do anything for you."


    "Tang Shao, I''m your man from now on. You can do anything you want to me."

 Chapter 323

    Before going out for an outing, these people had only heard that there were pheasants, rabbits and other game in the sage mountain. They had never heard of tigers here.


    Moreover, the tiger in front of them is not an ordinary tiger. It is much larger than the tiger they have seen in the zoo. They don''t know what kind it is. In the face of such a ferocious beast, they have no other idea except to live.


    Although I know that taking refuge in Tang Tianlin will offend Liszt.


    However, life is gone, and I''m afraid of Liszt. At present, only by pleasing Tang Tianlin can I have a chance to live.


    Therefore, Shen Wei and ainier, no matter how much, hold Tang Tianlin left and right respectively, trying to please Tang Tianlin.


    Both of them are very confident. They believe that Tang Tianlin is moved by their body and beauty.


    Liszt looked in his eyes, his heart was vicious, but his face piled up a smile. "Tang Shao is really brave. Wu Song needs to drink wine to fight the tiger, but according to Tang Shao''s skill, it''s not a problem to kill more than a dozen tigers casually. We all have to ask you for our safety."


    Tang Tianlin stared at him for two seconds. It was strange that the man didn''t panic in the face of the tiger.


    You know, Tang Tianlin fought against the tiger. It seemed that he was completely suppressed. In fact, only he knew that the tiger almost forced him out with all his strength.


    The tiger is absolutely capable of eating Liszt.


    Why isn''t Liszt afraid?


    Tang Tianlin turned his eyes and looked back at the tiger.


    The tiger was in the distance, eyeing the tiger and had no intention of leaving. At this time, no one dared to move. Just now, Wang Meng was noticed by the tiger because he ran too fast. He was only one bite away from eating him.


    Tang Tianlin said solemnly, "the tiger and I can drive at most 50-50. Now it''s staring at us in the dark. It''s not so easy for us to run. I think the tiger is obviously hungry. If he doesn''t eat enough, he won''t leave. It''s better to aggrieve Li Shao and fill his stomach and save our lives?"


    As soon as these words came out, the people just relaxed a little and suddenly became nervous again.


    Indeed, the tiger is not far away. If they can''t kill the tiger completely, their gang will be eaten by the tiger sooner or later. Besides, there must be more than one tiger in the forest. It will be more difficult if the tiger calls a helper later.


    At this time, it is a good way to sacrifice one person to feed the tiger.


    However, it is obviously impossible to sacrifice Liszt.


    Wang Meng, Gu Feng, ainier and Shen Wei are nervous. According to their social status, ainier and Shen Wei should be thrown out to feed the tiger. They are terrified.


    However, they also have advantages, because the initiative is now in Tang Tianlin''s hands.


    Tang Tianlin is a man, and a normal man. The tiger doesn''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade, but a normal man does.


    So Wang Meng and Gu Feng were also extremely nervous.


    Liszt, who is most likely to be thrown out to feed the tiger, is not flustered. "Tang Shao, who will fill the tiger''s stomach, won''t throw me. I believe Tang Shao."


    Tang Tianlin said, "among these people, you are the one I dislike the most. I want to throw you to the tiger."


    Liszt said, "if you throw me to feed the tiger, what about Ou Shen''s shares? Without my operation, how can people in our company give you the shares for nothing? If you really throw me to feed the tiger, it''s equivalent to throwing 5 billion to feed the tiger. Are you really so willing?"


    Tang Tianlin smiled and nodded, "that''s reasonable. So, you can''t be thrown to feed the tiger."


    Liszt looked proud.


    Wang Meng, Gu Feng, ainier and Shen Wei all looked sad after hearing this.


    If Tang Tianlin doesn''t throw Liszt to feed the tiger, he can only choose one of them.


    His eyes swept over the four people and finally fell on Gu Feng.


    Gu Feng secretly informs Tang Tianlin that he is still an ally with Tang Tianlin and will not sacrifice him. Therefore, his state of mind is fairly stable. He swallowed two mouthfuls of saliva and turned his eyes.


    Liszt certainly can''t die, and Lin Qian is even more impossible. He can''t die. As for Shen Wei, Tang Tianlin is obviously very interested in Shen Wei, so the best sacrifice is Wang Meng and ainier.


    However, he and Wang Meng are friends, and they also want to win Wang Meng to check and balance Liszt.


    So the last person he chose was Anil.


    "Tang Shao, I really have to choose someone to throw it to the tiger. She is more suitable."


    Gu Feng pointed to anel.


    "This woman, from the beginning, made all kinds of sarcasm at you, looked down on you, and was a foreigner. She was estranged from us Chinese people. In addition, just now she said in bed that you were a waste and a hick. It was most appropriate to throw her to feed the tiger."


    What Gu Feng said is true.


    After hearing this, Anil looked pale with fear.


    His legs softened and he knelt at Tang Tianlin''s feet, "Mr. Tang, I despised you at the beginning. It was the biggest mistake I made in my life. I already knew that I was wrong. You must not sacrifice me. Moreover, you can do anything to me. As long as you let me live, I am willing to be your slave and serve you every minute. You must have not tried foreign women. I have many ways to make you happy, and you will like it , please, please don''t throw me out to the tiger. "


    Ainier held Tang Tianlin''s thigh and shed tears of regret.


    Tang Tianlin''s sympathy flooded with tears, and he almost forgot the woman''s mockery of himself.


    He glared at Gu Feng, "I think it''s best to throw you a guy with bad water to feed the tiger."


    Gu Feng''s mouth grew up like swallowing a rotten egg. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin was moved by foreign women.


    It seems that Tang Tianlin is not an ordinary lecherous.


    Now, he and Tang Tianlin''s ally status can''t keep him.


    Hearing Tang Tianlin''s words, ainier directly wept with joy and raised her hands. "I agree. This man is full of bad water. Throw him over to feed the tiger. Maybe the tiger can eat bad stomach, and we can all be saved."


    Wang Meng on one side also saw that Tang Tianlin obviously took pity on xiangxiyu. Even the woman who mocked him was reluctant to kill him.


    Then the goal is to choose between him and Gu Feng.


    In the spirit of dead Taoist friends and not dead poor ones, he resolutely bought his teammates. "Tang Shao is wise. Gu Feng is the one who should be thrown to feed the tiger. How bad is this person? He didn''t like Tang Shao from the beginning. He always wanted to find Tang Shao''s fault, but he didn''t take the initiative and deliberately let us fight against Tang Shao. He is the worst one."


    "Wang Meng, I x your uncle''s, you dog! I protect you, you stab me in the back?"


    After hearing this, Gu Feng was so anxious that he scolded loudly. His liver and lungs were almost blown up by Wang Mengqi.

 Chapter 324

    Faced with the danger of life, Gu Feng and Wang Meng directly tore their faces. Gu Feng suggested throwing ainier out, and Wang Meng directly suggested throwing Gu Feng out.


    Tang Tianlin took Lin Qian''s little hand and watched the play leisurely.


    Gu Feng and Wang Meng quarreled with each other for a while. Finally, Gu Feng softened down first and was much more flexible in terms of brain. Although Wang Meng suggested throwing him out to feed the tiger, after he calmed down, he didn''t suggest throwing Wang Meng out.


    Because the decision-making power is in Tang Tianlin''s hands, they quarrel like this. In case Tang Tianlin gets upset, they will throw them out directly. At that time, there will be no place to cry.


    "Tang Shao, in my opinion, it''s Liszt who should throw it out to feed the tiger."


    Gu Feng once again proposed that the spearhead be directly aimed at Liszt. According to the current situation, if they want to live, they have to sacrifice one, and Liszt is the most suitable candidate.


    He proposed Liszt, which surprised Wang Meng.


    Liszt seemed to have no fear and looked at Gu Feng with great interest.


    Tang Tianlin also stared at Gu Feng with a smile. This proposal is interesting, "do you want me to throw 5 billion to feed the tiger?"


    "Tang Shao, as long as Liszt is alive, you can''t get five billion yuan. In fact, the reason why we are here is that Liszt follows you all the way. He has informed his men that he will kill you in the forest when his men come. He''s not kind."


    Liszt was frightened and pointed to Gu Feng and said, "Gu Feng, you talk blood!"


    Gu Feng had already broken the jar, so he simply tore his face with Liszt, "Liszt, you know what you want to do. Only Tang Shao was deceived by you. Up to now, do you think you can hide it?"


    "Tang Shao, I didn''t. Liszt deliberately splashed dirty water on me in order to live. You can''t fall into his plan. His meat is white and tender. It''s best to throw it to the tiger."


    Gu Feng sneered, "Liszt, do you think it''s useful for you to say this now? To tell you the truth, the reason why Tang Shao can find our position is because I tipped off that I called Tang Shao over. If you argue again, you''re just looking for your own death!"


    "You! Gu Feng, you bastard, I''ll break you to pieces!"


    Liszt''s cold eyes stared at Gu Feng and burst into hatred.


    Gu Feng was worried. After all, Liszt has great power in Xidu, which he can''t provoke. Once Liszt can''t die today, he can''t bear to retaliate in the future.


    Of course, he can''t resist this pressure alone.


    Look at Wang Meng, "Wang Meng, Liszt still wants to argue. Tell Tang Shao if Liszt came here with us to track Tang Shao''s wheel prints?"


    Gu Feng''s move is brilliant. He wants to drag Wang Meng into the water.


    Liszt seemed to grasp the straw and looked at Wang Meng, "Wang Meng, Gu Feng is spitting blood. Please clarify it for me."


    Wang Meng swallowed his saliva, looked at Gu Feng and Liszt.


    Gu Feng''s chest is full, "Wang Meng, what''s the truth? Kindly remind you that you dare to lie to Tang Shao. You''ll be tied with Liszt and feed the tiger later."


    Wang Meng turned his eyes and bowed his head. He didn''t want to offend Liszt, but Tang Tianlin was called by Gu Feng. At present, Tang Tianlin is the king among them. With his 100 courage, he didn''t dare to deceive Tang Tianlin.


    "Gu Feng is right. Liszt wants to find someone to kill and kill you in the woods."


    He sighed and supported Gu Feng''s statement.


    And then he thought very clearly. He has stood opposite to Liszt. For today''s plan, Liszt must be killed.


    "Tang Shao, you don''t need to hesitate. You just throw Liszt to the tiger. Liszt is really a bad guy. He''s alive. You can ask ainier and Shen Wei if you don''t believe it or not."


    Wang Meng is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Gu Feng''s means, he learned in the blink of an eye. He followed the gourd and painted a gourd, and wanted to pull Anier and Shen Wei onto the warship.


    Ainier was stunned for a second and cleared her mind.


    The situation is very simple. Liszt is gone. Even if they are unwilling to tear their faces with Liszt, they won''t be foolish enough to defend Liszt at this time.


    "Tang Shao, Liszt is really damned. He really wants to transfer the shares to you. One phone call can let the assistant send the share transfer contract to you. He talks about things, but he just wants to delay time. You must not fall into her plan."


    Shen Wei also fell to Tang Tianlin''s ear and whispered to Tang Tianlin, "Tang Shao, you can''t hesitate any more. It''s the best choice to let the tiger eat Liszt. Keep him and he will kill you. As far as I know, he has called his men and sent a strong team to kill them. It''s better to start first."


    It''s the so-called wall falling and people pushing.


    This scene in front of us profoundly interprets this sentence.


    Liszt clenched his teeth and stared at the four people. He said fiercely, "you!"


    Tang Tianlin grabbed his hair and shook his head. "It turned out that Li Shao was going to kill me. Otherwise, he would throw Li Shao to feed the tiger?"


    "No, don''t do it, Tang Shao. If you throw me to feed the tiger, won''t your five billion dollars be wasted?"


    Gu Feng and Wang Meng said at the same time, "don''t panic, Tang Shao. We can testify to you, and there is a recording. Liszt owes you 50% of the shares. When he dies, we will help you get the shares!"


    Liszt taugh stopped his feet and pointed to two people: "you two animals, animals are not as good as!"


    Both Gu Feng and Wang Meng smiled, "you''ve done it yourself."


    Tang Tianlin said, "there''s no way. It seems that we have to throw you to the tiger."


    "No, No."


    Liszt shouted hastily and looked very frightened.


    But in fact, his performance marks are obvious.


    Tang Tianlin yawned, "but my heart is kind. Although you want to kill me and throw you to feed the tiger, I can''t do it after thinking about it."


    As soon as this came out, everyone, including Liszt, had a lot of question marks on their heads.


    Liszt was in a panic. He wanted to shout out, throw me to feed the tiger and throw me over.


    Gu Feng, Wang Meng, Anier and Shen Wei were even more flustered.


    If Tang Tianlin was really kind and let Liszt go, it would be them who would suffer. It would be strange if Liszt didn''t kill the four of them.


    "Tang Shao, you must not be kind enough to let Liszt go. If you let him go, he will kill us!"


    Gu Feng offered crazy advice.


    "Gu Feng is right. Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to yourself. Don''t be kind to women, young Tang!"


    Just now, Wang Meng had a fight with Gu Feng. At this moment, Wang Meng''s view is surprisingly consistent with Gu Feng, just like a conjoined baby.

 Chapter 325

    "Tang Shao, you are kind-hearted. You are really a good man. I like you. But now the tiger is hungry. If you don''t feed him, we all have to die here. Do you think Liszt will let you go if you get hurt? He must be the first to throw you to the tiger, so you don''t have to hesitate. Just throw him over and feed the tiger!"


    Ainie was crying, as if she was really worried about Tang Tianlin.


    Shen Wei also blew in her ear, "ainier is right. Tang Shao is really kind. You don''t have the heart to kill Liszt. You love me."


    Wang Meng and Gu Feng both took paper clothes on the two sisters. They first blew Tang Tianlin a wave, and then advised Tang Tianlin to kill Liszt.


    Worthy of being a woman, they understand a man''s heart. In contrast, they seem too unpleasant when they say that Tang Tianlin is kind to women.


    Still not very talkative.


    "Tang Shao, the two beauties are right. Just listen to them."


    Liszt saw through these people, "you, ah, yes, how do you flatter me one by one? Hehe, now you want to kill me together, you!"


    Ainier rolled her eyes. "Liszt, don''t blame us. Reflect on yourself. If you don''t want to fight with Tang Shao, will Tang Shao kill you?"


    Liszt''s eyes were cold. "Ernie, I will definitely make you regret."


    "Oh, Tang Shao, he was cruel to me. You have to decide for me. I was fierce by him because I spoke for you."


    Ainier sells Meng directly at Tang Tianlin''s feet and acts like a spoiled child.


    Tang Tianlin stroked his head, "you''re right, but I really can''t bear it. Although Liszt is bad, he is human like us. Is it too cruel to throw it to feed the tiger?"


    woman ''s soft nature.


    Gu Feng and others died of anxiety at the same time.


    Liszt is also worried. Tang Tianlin won''t really want him. He can''t pretend anymore.


    Immediately, his acting skills soared, "well, you all want me to die, then I''ll die. I''ll feed the tiger. When the tiger is full, I see if you can deal with the tiger."


    He looked very angry and didn''t want to live. He broke away from Tang Tianlin''s hand and strode towards the tiger.


    Gu Feng, they are all confused. Is this still Liszt? I gave up my life to feed the tiger. This is to learn from the Buddha??


    Liszt walked towards the tiger and secretly looked at Tang Tianlin from the corner of his eye. When he saw that Tang Tianlin didn''t catch himself, he stole music.


    Tang Tianlin''s mouth rose slightly. He saw everyone''s performance in his eyes.


    Before long, Liszt went to the tiger. Everyone thought that the tiger would eat him. It was hard to avoid a tight heart. Although everyone wanted him to die, it was too cruel after all.


    However, an unexpected scene happened.


    Liszt stood in front of the tiger, suddenly straightened his waist and touched the tiger''s head. "Big baby, dad wants to kill you."


    What?


    Everyone has a question mark.


    What is this? Liszt looked back at Tang Tianlin and others, laughed and said, "you didn''t expect it!"


    "You... What do you have to do with the tiger?"


    Gu Feng''s legs were soft on the spot, and an extremely ominous premonition came.


    Wang Meng, anel and Shen Wei were also trembling.


    The mighty tiger was as clever as a cat around Liszt. He was not only not fierce, but even put his head on Liszt''s trouser legs.


    Lister''s eyes were cold. "What''s the relationship? Guess."


    Shen Wei stammered, "it''s said... It''s said that his pets include lions, tigers, wolves and python... Sage mountain has never heard of tigers. Is it difficult... This is his... His pet?"


    If there are tigers in Shengsheng mountain, it will certainly be planned as a wildlife reserve and cannot be developed as a tourism development zone.


    So, this tiger is not a local tiger!


    Liszt smiled and said, "Shen Wei, you''re a little knowledgeable, but you bitch dare to betray me. I''ll let the tiger eat you first!"


    Shen Wei''s legs softened after listening.


    Sitting on the ground, she is the one who is most afraid of tigers. "No, I don''t want to die, li... Li Shao, I can make money for you, and I can accompany men for you. I can do anything. Don''t kill me."


    Liszt said, "you''re just rubbish. How many beauties in our company lack you? You''re a dog who eats inside and outside. How can I spare you?"


    Shen Wei burst into tears and snivel. "Li Shao, I was wrong. I... obviously, Gu Feng betrayed you first. He first proposed to throw you to feed the tiger. Injustice has a head and debt has a owner. If you want revenge, you should start with Gu Feng first."


    Gu Feng''s face turned white. He just fought with Wang Meng. Finally, he stopped in time and pointed the spear at Liszt. As he expected, he directly isolated Liszt and tied Wang Meng and others together.


    He had been secretly proud and felt that he was a genius.


    Unfortunately, the tiger is Liszt''s pet, which is obviously a helper transferred by Liszt''s men.


    What''s more terrible is that the tiger first appeared here, which shows that Liszt''s men have arrived. Liszt didn''t let his men out just now, just because he was pinched in Tang Tianlin''s hand for fear that Tang Tianlin would take him as a hostage.


    Now he ran to the tiger and was protected by the tiger.


    It''s like letting the tiger go back to the mountain.


    Gu Feng stamped his feet. Liszt was the old fox. He was fooled by him.


    Gu Feng could only lick his face and said, "Li Shao, I actually knew this tiger was your pet, so I proposed that Tang Tianlin throw you over. In fact, I want to save you. You must see it. You have to understand my pains. We are our own people. Everything I do is for you."


    Lister snorted coldly, "Gu Feng, you''re a beast. Tell the news and treat me as a fool? If you really do it for me, it''s simple. Now you stab Tang Tianlin to death, and I can spare you."


    Tang Tianlin looked back at Gu Feng.


    Gu Feng looked up and said, "Tang Tianlin, the situation is gone. It''s better to kill yourself and eliminate Li Shao''s anger."


    Tang Tianlin smiled. "You''re too direct, aren''t you?"


    Gu Feng smiled more ugly than crying. "Tang Shao, you have to understand me. Anyway, you''re dead, or you''ll let me kill you?"


    Gu Feng hid his hand behind him and held a bayonet. He was also very clear in his heart that there was no other way to live for this plan. He had to kill Tang Tianlin.


    But where is Tang Tianlin so easy to kill?


    Liszt is a professional martial artist. He is obedient to Tang Tianlin. He is a second generation of dandies. Trying to assassinate Tang Tianlin is like looking for death.


    Tang Tianlin looked at him with a smile, "do you want to kill me?"


    Gu Feng continued to hypnotize Tang Tianlin: "you are kind-hearted. I know you won''t care about us. Today, only you die can we all survive. You might as well..."

 Chapter 326

    Gu Feng originally wanted to form an alliance with Tang Tianlin, but now their alliance has only disintegrated.


    Liszt looked at the scene with great interest and seemed to be very useful. However, he found that ainier and Shen Wei were still pasted on Tang Tianlin. He was immediately unhappy and looked gloomy. "Ainier, Shen Wei, what are you two bitches doing on him? I''ll feed you two to my lovely first."


    Ainier immediately separated from Tang Tianlin, "Mr. Li, people are your people and will always be your people."


    This foreign girl doesn''t want any integrity at all. Last second, she was from Tang Tianlin and now she is from Liszt again.


    As for Shen Wei, Shen Wei''s legs have softened and she can''t pull away from Tang Tianlin.


    Liszt clapped his hands and clapped his hands. "What a pair of wild dogs tearing at each other. Tang Tianlin, didn''t you enjoy watching the play just now? Come on, now you tear at each other with these four traitors. Who won and I let who of you live? Interesting? Hahaha, hahaha."


    He was so proud that his throne was back.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t panic at all and said faintly, "I don''t know who gave you the courage. I didn''t beat your lovely family enough just now? Do you believe I knocked your lovely head out with my fist?"


    Liszt''s face darkened after hearing this. "You can say that you are the best in the world. You can really kill the tiger with one punch. You just started. Where are you still discussing the ink? Who should feed the tiger? You continue to pretend and I''ll watch."


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "I just used one fist, but only one part. Guess what will happen if I use seven parts?"


    Shen Wei, Gu Feng and others looked at each other in an instant.


    Did Tang Tianlin just use one part?


    A single effort will directly make the tiger dizzy. If he does his best, what can he do?


    The situation is really not clear now.


    Just then, the tiger raised his head again, roared, roared, and the mountains shook.


    At the same time, another sound came from the nearby woods. Another tiger appeared behind Tang Tianlin and attacked him back and forth, forming a circle of encirclement.


    Liszt laughed, "my little cute is coming too. Tang Tianlin, you continue to play the cow ratio and see how my lovely size can eat you to the bone."


    Two mighty tigers!


    Gu Feng and others are stupid. Now we can be sure that Liszt has the overall advantage, because everyone knows that the two tigers can''t run by themselves. It''s obvious that Liszt asked his men to bring them.


    His men have arrived.


    At present, only tigers are released. Will there be lions, wolves and pythons


    Especially python.


    Shen Wei and ainier shudder at the thought of Python.


    Especially, Liszt is a zoo owner. He can''t afford it at all.


    The four people analyzed it in their hearts and finally came to the conclusion that Tang Tianlin was dead.


    "Tang Tianlin, don''t fight like a trapped animal. Kill yourself. Just rely on your garbage and want the shares of European God. You really overestimate your strength. Now you should know how much mistakes you have made."


    Wang Meng regained consciousness and sternly accused.


    Tang Tianlin narrowed his eyes. "I really shouldn''t have saved you. Let the tiger eat you. Now my ears are much cleaner."


    Wang Meng knew he was wrong. If it hadn''t been for Tang Tianlin, he would have been bitten in half by the tiger, "you... You saved me. It''s a pity that you shouldn''t have offended Liszt."


    "Hahaha, well said, Wang Meng, you are a fool. You are completely biased by Gu Feng. You spit on Tang Tianlin''s face. I''ll let you go today."


    Liszt was very comfortable and gave Wang Meng a way to live.


    Wang Meng swallowed his saliva. He didn''t expect to live. As long as he spit at Tang Tianlin, he''ll be fine.


    This saliva, must spit.


    Shen Wei, AI Ni''er and Gu Feng saw this and loved to imprison Liszt. "Li Shao, we also spit at Tang Tianlin. You let us go."


    All three seemed to have phlegm in their throats and saliva.


    Liszt laughed, "yes, I''ll let anyone spit on Tang Tianlin."


    He was obviously playing with these people.


    But now everyone wants to live. Whether he is playing or not, he just wants to spit on Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes were cold and looked at Wang Meng. "Spray the dung in your mouth on Liszt. I''ll spare you. Otherwise, you can save you and kill you."


    Wang Meng glared at Tang Tianlin. "If you dare to pretend when you''re dying, I''ll spit on you."


    He said, spitting at Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin sidestepped and kicked him on the lower abdomen. Wang Meng''s body suddenly flew high.


    The tiger was particularly excited to see the fast-moving prey. The female tiger running from behind made a rapid effort, her body was like a shell, and bit Wang Meng.


    Press Wang Meng''s thigh in front, and pull Wang Meng''s teeth aside.


    Ah


    There was only a scream.


    Wang Meng came to a particularly bleak end.


    Gu Feng, Shen Wei and ainier see this scene. Sheng Sheng swallows the prepared saliva back into his stomach.


    Hiss


    Lin Qian also took a breath and trembled at the bloody scene. Tang Tianlin held her in his arms and comforted: "it''s all right. He wanted to die himself."


    Only Liszt watched with relish and applauded happily. "Interesting."


    He patted the bottom of a tiger and asked the first tiger to eat Wang Meng.


    Soon, Wang Meng was eaten to the bone.


    Gu Feng, Shen Wei and ainier were all weak with fear.


    They finally understand that among the two giants Tang Tianlin and Liszt, they are cannon fodder and can''t afford to offend anyone. The most important thing to do is not offend anyone.


    But the tree wanted to be quiet and the wind was not stopped. Now they thought no one would offend.


    Can people let them go?


    Liszt enjoyed the tiger man eating blockbuster and was not in a hurry to clean up Tang Tianlin.


    Instead, I resent the three traitors.


    "You three, don''t be stunned. Spit on him quickly. Who spits more and who I let live?"


    How dare three people vomit? Big eyes and small eyes.


    Liszt sneered, "Shen Wei, you''re the cheapest. You spit on him first. If you don''t spit, I''ll let little cute eat you right away."


    When the female tiger finished eating people, her blood red tongue licked her lips and stared at a group of people.


    Shen Wei trembled with fear, but she still dared not spit at Tang Tianlin.


    Liszt said coldly, "bitch, do you think I can''t clean up Tang Tianlin? Do you know? Just now my big cute was defeated because I was hungry and now I''m three times full. Do you think he can beat back my big cute?"


    A word shocked everyone.

 Chapter 327

    It''s hard to be a man, but it''s even harder to be cannon fodder.


    Gu Feng and the three are now struggling to die.


    Tang Tianlin said that he only used one part to fight the tiger just now, while Liszt said that the tiger was hungry just now and is now three times full.


    These two people in the end who is pretending to be more than, who is the real cow than, their three bodies are really indistinguishable.


    "Bitch, let you spit at him, didn''t you hear me?"


    Lister impatiently forced Shen Wei.


    Shen Wei swallowed her saliva and shook her limbs. Finally, she didn''t spit at Tang Tianlin. "Tang Shao, save me. I don''t want to be eaten by the tiger. Save me, please."


    She fell down beside Tang Tianlin and cried for help.


    Tang Tianlin smiled happily. Shen Wei may not be a good woman, but at least she is very smart. Besides, Shen Wei is also very beautiful.


    He likes smart and beautiful women.


    At this time, he didn''t bother to embarrass the three cannon fodder, but looked directly at Liszt.


    "Liszt, you think you''re great when you call two tigers? I don''t know. I think you''re a tiger. I can''t kill a tiger. I can''t kill you?"


    Liszt''s heart trembled with his eyes and quietly moved behind the tiger. "Brag, come and hit me. See if my family is cute and bites you."


    Tang Tianlin stretched his waist. "You don''t think cows can compete with each other because you have two tigers. I''ll let you feel what despair is."


    With that, he strode towards the two tigers.


    The two tigers retreated warily at the same time, obviously afraid of Tang Tianlin.


    Liszt never dreamed that Tang Tianlin was so crazy. Two tigers in his family were half full. At the moment, it was the best state to eat people, not to mention two!


    Tang Tianlin is too arrogant.


    "Roar!"


    Among the two tigers, the male tiger beaten by Tang Tianlin was obviously more afraid of Tang Tianlin''s power. He kept retreating and was about to retreat behind Liszt.


    The female tiger was only frightened by Tang Tianlin''s power. When Tang Tianlin pressed step by step, the female tiger was obviously unconvinced.


    Open your mouth.


    Two majestic hind legs stood up. The tiger''s hind legs were strong enough to support their heavy body. At present, the female tiger was almost upright, and her forelimbs danced wildly, attacking Tang Tianlin like boxing.


    Moo!


    Tang Tianlin uttered a strange roar.


    This sound is really more powerful than tiger roar. While the mountain forest vibrates, Liszt and others feel more fierce. They are a little confused whether it is the beast barking or Tang Tianlin barking.


    Tang Tianlin slapped the tiger on the head.


    The female tiger''s powerful body was pressed by Tang Tianlin. It was like a machine that found a switch. It softened and crawled in front of Tang Tianlin.


    What??


    Liszt and Gu Feng have a lot of question marks on their heads.


    Tang Tianlin smiled.


    It''s done.


    He did not use brute force this time, but used the chapter on animal training in Tang''s Medical Biography.


    He started to train horses on the horse farm before. This time, he trained the tiger to see the real effect.


    Tang Tianlin then made a move that surprised everyone.


    He spread his legs and rode directly on the tiger''s back.


    Well said, it''s hard to ride a tiger.


    But Tang Tianlin rode on the tiger''s back, but it was not difficult to get off.


    Under his control, the tigress straightened up like a docile horse and was very obedient.


    The male tiger on one side obviously listens to the female tiger''s words. Like a small attendant, he is obviously convinced to follow the female tiger''s ass.


    Tang Tianlin patted the tiger''s ass.


    The tiger moved forward slowly.


    Tang Tianlin shoots again.


    The female tiger opened her mouth and roared at Liszt.


    The attitude is obvious. As long as Tang Tianlin gives an order, he will eat Liszt directly.


    Liszt sat on the ground with his legs soft.


    His hands seemed to be equipped with a motor, planed wildly, and kept retreating with the help of his assistant.


    It''s a pity that he can run better than a tiger.


    The tiger slapped him on the chest.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    He raised his hands, blocking and screaming wildly.


    Seeing the female tiger, she will bite down and eat his master.


    Tang Tianlin patted the tiger''s ass, and the female tiger shook her head. It seemed that she had lost her appetite.


    That''s a beast that has just finished eating people. Tang Tianlin can make the beast lose its animal nature and stop its desire to eat people.


    This control


    Everyone was stunned.


    Liszt''s whole body brightened, his limbs spread out and fell to the ground, his tears soared, and he regretted: "Tang Shao, I''m wrong, please let me go, please... I''m wrong, I''m really wrong..."


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "let you go? I can let you go, but the tiger is hungry. You little cute, don''t seem to want to let you go."


    "Roar."


    The tiger opened his mouth and was close to Liszt''s face.


    Liszt screamed. At last, his eyes closed and he fainted.


    Tang Tianlin kicked him on both feet. Seeing that he didn''t respond, he patted the tiger on the neck. "If you don''t wake me up, the tiger will eat you."


    The tiger bowed his head and scratched his teeth on his face.


    This guy still didn''t wake up.


    Tang Tianlin sneered, "the worthless thing really fainted."


    He rode the tiger and turned around. Gu Feng knelt on the ground one after another, "Tang shaoniubi!"


    The three shouted in unison, and they almost shouted long live.


    Tang Tianlin was surprised to ride a tiger. Unexpectedly, Liszt made him tame two tigers.


    He rode a tiger around Gu Feng and the three of them.


    All three were frightened.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t tease them much. He rode a tiger to Lin Qian.


    Lin Qian was also frightened. She held her hands on her chest and smiled pale.


    Tang Tianlin came down from the tiger, kicked the tiger away and held Lin Qian''s hand. "It''s all right. These two tigers are taken. If you don''t ride the male tiger, we won''t drive. Just ride the tiger around."


    Lin Qian shook her head like a rattle, "I don''t want to."


    Although Tang Tianlin completely controlled the two tigers, she dared not let her ride them.


    At this time, Shen Wei came to the spirit, "Tang Shao, I want to try riding a tiger. Can you let me ride?"


    She is brave now. In fact, she is scared to death in her heart, but she thinks Tang Tianlin must like brave girls. At this time, who rides a tiger with Tang Tianlin is Tang Tianlin''s confidant.


    So she wants to please Tang Tianlin when she is scared to pee.


    "You?"


    Tang Tianlin turned back and squinted at her.


    "Well, Tang Shao, can I?"


    Tang Tianlin nodded, "OK, you can ride up and play."

 Chapter 328

    Shen Wei, who is most afraid of tigers, is not afraid of tigers. Tang Tianlin can''t help looking at her more.


    However, Shen Wei is a drunkard, not wine. Where does she want to ride a tiger? She just wants to hook up with Tang Tianlin more.


    She wouldn''t dare to let her ride alone.


    "Tang Shao, I''m still a little afraid. Can you take me to ride a tiger? We can ride a tiger together."


    "You take her to ride a tiger."


    Lin Qian''s face twisted, and there was a secret resentment on her face. Her small expression was obviously jealous. Tang Tianlin also understood it, and said coldly, "if you don''t dare to ride, don''t try your best."


    Shen Wei was so frustrated that she had to lower her head.


    Lin Qian is secretly laughing. She is very satisfied that Tang Tianlin didn''t ride the tiger with Shen Wei.


    Looking back, Tang Tianlin arranged a task for Gu Feng, "you three, drag Liszt back and let him prepare the contract and wait for me."


    Gu Feng was silly. "Tang Shao, do you just let Liszt go?"


    Tang Tianlin said, "why don''t you kill him?"


    Gu Feng clenched his teeth and asked him to do it. He didn''t dare. In case the people of Ou Shen investigated later, he couldn''t cope with it, but he had a bad idea. He was first-class. "Let the tiger eat him. Even if someone knows, he is too crazy. He dares to raise tigers. Who doesn''t eat him?"


    In fact, it''s nothing to kill Liszt. However, Tang Tianlin is not a murderer. His only interest is the shares of Ou Shen. Even if he wants to kill Liszt, he has to get the shares first. It''s unreliable to rely on Gu Feng''s testimony.


    "I think it''s better to let the tiger eat you. If you let him go back, take him back. Why is there so much nonsense?"


    Tang Tianlin gave Gu Feng a fierce meal. Gu Feng had no choice but to lift Liszt up and drag him into the sports car.


    "Tang Shao, just let Gu Feng take Liszt back. I want to go with you. I''m afraid..."


    Shen Wei said weakly, relying on Tang Tianlin.


    "I want it, too. Let me serve you as a cow and a horse."


    Ainier blinked her blue eyes. Although she was a foreign beauty, she was petite, and her appearance was similar to that of an oriental beauty. Tang Tianlin couldn''t help swallowing her saliva, "OK, you two can follow if you want to."


    During his visit to the saint mountain, he first wanted to know the saint mountain like the back of his hand to facilitate future planning. Second, he also wanted to travel and relax.


    Since it is tourism, the more beautiful women around you, of course, the better.


    "Come on, let''s go back to the camp."


    After solving Liszt, it''s natural to have fun with Lin Qian. He took Lin Qian''s hand and walked towards their tent.


    Shen Wei and ainier quickly packed up their luggage, sleeping bags and other things. They sat in Wang Meng''s sports car with Shen Wei and drove slowly behind Tang Tianlin''s ass.


    The two tigers followed behind the sports car, twisting their hips and following all the way.


    Four people and two tigers moved forward slowly.


    The team had just advanced for less than five minutes when the sound of cars roared from the forest road.


    Then a motorcade rushed over.


    The first two pickup trucks, followed by four black cars.


    The motorcade surrounded Tang Tianlin and his party.


    The pickup truck opened and a leg in long gray riding boots stretched out first.


    Then the doors of the six cars opened together.


    More than twenty people got out of the car.


    It was the man in riding boots who took the lead. He smoked a cigar in his mouth, and his men took strong lights to illuminate the valley and deep forest like day.


    His eyes slipped over Tang Tianlin, Lin Qian, ainier and Shen Wei, and finally stopped on the two tigers.


    He called, "big tiger, two tigers, come here."


    The voice went to two tigers. The male tiger is the big tiger and the female tiger is the second tiger.


    However, the two tigers have completely surrendered to Tang Tianlin. They are completely indifferent to him.


    He frowned, obviously feeling incredible.


    The expressions of Anier and Shen Wei sitting in the sports car at this time are like funeral examination approval, and they dare not give out the atmosphere.


    The man in riding boots couldn''t call the tiger, and finally his eyes turned to them.


    "What are you two doing?"


    His voice was gloomy. When the two women heard it, they both felt a shudder. It seemed that he was more terrible than the tiger.


    Shen Wei led her to get out of the car first, but she didn''t dare to go near the door. "Wind... Wind team, President Li... President Li fainted. Gu shaozheng is going to take him to the hospital."


    "What!"


    The boots man''s face suddenly sank, glared at her, and took a big step towards Liszt.


    As soon as his people left, Shen Wei quickly hid in the car and waved to Tang Tianlin and Lin Qian, "get in the car."


    She is going to run away with Tang Tianlin and Lin Qian.


    Tang Tianlin naturally wouldn''t escape. He just approached the sports car and looked at the man in riding boots with interest. "Who''s that man, so horizontal?"


    Shen Wei whispered, "he is the chief security officer of oushen, the first expert in Xidu and Nanfeng. The people he takes are the elite security guards of oushen. If he knows your grudges with Liszt, he will not let you go. Get in the car and let''s escape first."


    Tang Tianlin Oh, it was Liszt''s helper.


    However, at this moment, the south wind had reacted and stopped with a roar.


    His men rushed back quickly and surrounded Tang Tianlin. At the same time, the drivers of pickup trucks and cars also blocked the road to prevent Tang Tianlin from driving away.


    The south wind had arrived at Liszt and pinched Liszt for a while.


    Poof... Hoo Hoo


    Soon, Liszt took a long breath and woke up. As soon as he saw the south, he immediately grabbed the hand of the south wind like a life-saving straw, "south, save me, save me..."


    Nanfeng held his hand tightly: "Li Shao, you''re all right. Don''t panic. Tell me what happened?"


    Liszt rubbed his forehead, looked around and realized that he was not dead. He breathed a sigh of relief and calmed down a little.


    "I was almost killed by Tang Erwa. It''s so close that I didn''t die. Ha ha, I didn''t die."


    He gradually recovered. Since he was not dead, there was no need to be afraid. Moreover, the southerly people arrived, not only southerly, but also with the most elite security force of European God.


    It''s safe.


    In his eyes, he said, "hahaha, since I''m not dead, Tang Erwa! I''ll divide him into five parts!"


    Nanfeng frowned, "Li Shao, why did you faint? Didn''t the big tiger and the two tigers come? They didn''t eat the one surnamed Tang?"


    Hear the tiger.


    Liszt''s heart was tight again, and he bared his teeth. "Don''t mention those two beasts to me!"

 Chapter 329

    Liszt''s captive pets, tigers, lions and pythons, were trained by animal trainers. This time, Nanfeng brought two tigers in a pickup truck to eat Tang Tianlin directly.


    Now this result is also greatly beyond the expectation of the south wind.


    "What''s the matter with the two tigers? I called them just now, but they didn''t respond. They followed the two women. I thought it was arranged by Li Shaote."


    When it comes to women, Liszt''s teeth itch. Tigers and women are what he hates most now. "Traitor, what''s special is traitor, Nanfeng, won''t you betray me?"


    He clung to Nanfeng''s hand and obviously had a psychological shadow.


    Nanfeng doesn''t want to answer this question at all. He is very arrogant. He doesn''t care if he betrays. But why should he betray? It was the European God who trained him. He wanted money, money, beauty and beauty in the European God. He was not greedy for money and beauty. Therefore, there was nothing in the world that could make him betray.


    "What happened to big tiger and two tigers? Who are those two?"


    Nanfeng raised his head and looked at Tang Tianlin not far away. This time Liszt''s trip was very clear. He only took Wang Meng, Gu Feng''s two rich second generation and ainier and Shen Wei. He knew all four people, but he didn''t know Tang Tianlin and Lin Qian, so he was a little curious.


    Liszt looked down his eyes and saw Tang Tianlin smiling at him.


    Liszt trembled. "He... He is Tang Erwa."


    "What? He is Tang Erwa who wants to take your shares?"


    "Yes, it''s him!"


    Liszt hid behind the south wind and dared not look directly at Tang Tianlin.


    "You asked me to take big tiger and two tigers just to eat him?"


    "Yes!"


    "That big tiger, two tigers, how..."


    The south wind is full of question marks.


    That''s what Liszt hates most.


    His masterpiece tames a group of wild animals to fight for himself. He doesn''t have to go out in person for many murders and looting activities. He relies exclusively on wild animals.


    But!


    The two strongest tigers, the king of beasts, were subdued by Tang Tianlin and almost ate him.


    An animal is an animal.


    After this time, he did not dare to keep pets. When he went back, he would kill all the boa constrictors and lions in captivity.


    "I don''t know what means he used, but the two animals, listening to him, almost ate me."


    Liszt confessed and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    The scene of tiger teeth scraping on his face is enough for him to remember for life.


    Nanfeng nodded and understood everything.


    "Animals are unreliable, Li Shao. As I said long ago, it''s useless for you to raise those things. If there''s anything, just ask me."


    Liszt sighed, "south wind, I regret not listening to you earlier, but don''t worry. The first thing I do when I go back this time is to kill all the animals. It''s time to stew and fry. These animals are so hateful."


    Liszt likes to watch pictures of beasts eating people, especially his python. Swallowing living people alive is his favorite.


    But now, it may be his turn to know that the pot is made of iron.


    He doesn''t want to see that picture in his life.


    Nanfeng nodded and was satisfied with his attitude. "So, those two women also betrayed you and wanted to follow Tang?"


    "Those are two dogs. I''ll cut their necks myself."


    Liszt also hates Shen Wei and anel.


    Nanfeng understood everything. He got up and walked proudly to Tang Tianlin.


    Seeing him coming, Shen Wei and ainier trembled. As employees of Ou Shen, they knew the means of the south wind. This man was more terrible than beasts, and the means of torturing people were even more appalling.


    The south wind walked slowly, like a messenger from hell. He went to the door and pressed his huge palm on the door of the sports car, "you two, please get off."


    "Wind... Wind team, I''m wrong."


    "Wind team, I was also wrong. We were forced by him. We didn''t really want to follow him."


    Ainier looked desperate and wanted to throw the black pot on Tang Tianlin again.


    Nanfeng''s face was expressionless. "I''m not interested in why you betrayed president Li and European God. I only know that the result is that you betrayed European God and President Li. As employees of European God, you should know what crime betrayal is."


    "Ah..."


    Shen Wei screamed.


    Scared half to death, they have heard in the company that some employees betrayed Ou Shen and leaked Ou Shen''s business secrets. Finally, they were skinned alive by the south wind!


    Therefore, Nanfeng also has a nickname, called "skinning crazy devil!"


    When the plot that only happens in this horror film appears on themselves, the two women are really frightened.


    This whole day was a nightmare for them.


    First the tiger ate people, and now the south wind skinned them.


    Bang!


    Nanfeng slapped on the handmade metal door.


    The door made a sound like an ancient bell. On the hard door, a hand print half an inch deep was directly left.


    The south wind, like a cold-blooded machine, whispered, "get off!"


    They just felt that they shouldn''t call every day. They didn''t work well. They opened the door and were ready to get off.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin slapped on the front cover of the car, "you two sit in there honestly. What car do you get off? Since you two have followed me, I''ll cover you in the future."


    To tell the truth, Tang Tianlin is very annoyed with these two sisters.


    But hateful people must have pity. They turned over and over this day. In fact, there was no way. They just wanted to survive. Among these men, they were just two playthings.


    Hearing Tang Tianlin''s words, Shen Wei and Anier shed tears of gratitude at the same time.


    Whether Tang Tianlin can save them or not, but this time, it''s enough to make them feel warm.


    And also attracted fire, let Nanfeng transfer his attention from them to Tang Tianlin.


    Even if he was going to die, Tang Tianlin died first.


    Tang Tianlin''s mouth is all right.


    The two people sat quietly in the car and looked at Tang Tianlin as if numb.


    The only hope is that Tang Tianlin killed the south wind. In fact, if he chooses one-on-one, Tang Tianlin can definitely beat the south wind.


    The question now is, Nanfeng is not alone. There are nearly 20 people around him. It is the so-called two fists are difficult to defeat four hands. Can Tang Tianlin deal with so many people?


    Pop pop


    At this time, Nanfeng evil smiled and clapped his hands, "very good. Childe Tang has pity on incense and jade. He even wants to cover two beautiful women. The younger generation is terrible. I admire him."


    The more Tang Tianlin looked at the goods, the more he felt unhappy. "Don''t fart in front of me. If you really admire me, take your people away and don''t get in my eyes here."

 Chapter 330

    The south wind was so sinister that he wanted to ridicule Tang Tianlin. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin came back directly. His fingernail didn''t save him any face. He opened the group in front.


    Nanfeng took the lead and felt like a piece of shit in his throat.


    "Hum, you cover them? Do you have that ability?"


    "Do I have the ability? If you don''t agree, you can try it."


    Nanfeng and his men were shocked. Their fame is second to none in the whole Jiangnan area. Few dare to face them!


    Tang Tianlin''s arrogance has never been seen before.


    "Wind team, I ask to fight. I want to screw off his dog''s head alive!"


    Standing beside Tang Tianlin, a young man with a scar on his face said ferociously.


    This man is a capable general under Nanfeng. He is called scar Heng.


    He said he wanted to take off Tang Tianlin''s dog head. He was not joking, but really wanted to take off Tang Tianlin''s head. It was extremely cruel. This is not the first time he has done such a thing, nicknamed "ferocious head monster."


    Shen Wei and AI Ni''er know this person, and they are all flustered.


    Nanfeng put his hand behind his back and nodded, "yes, scar is horizontal. You can challenge him alone. Don''t interfere with others, lest someone say that the people of my Nanfeng group bully the vulnerable groups."


    "Xie Feng team!"


    Scar wiped the residue with his horizontal rubbing fist, stared at Tang Tianlin and licked his tongue. "I haven''t eaten meat for a long time, boy, you''ve fallen into my hands. It''s a bad luck in your life."


    The man''s face was ugly and evil. He looked more like a monster. Tang Tianlin frowned and saw him come forward.


    Tang Tianlin said, "wait."


    Nanfeng and his men laughed, and scar said grimly, "hahaha, boy, do you know you''re afraid? If you don''t want the dog''s head to be screwed off by me, it''s easy to get through me."


    He spread his legs to let Tang Tianlin get through her crotch.


    crawl between another ''s legs -- to drain the cup of humiliation.


    Tang Tianlin squinted, an idiot.


    Nanfeng''s tight nerves also relaxed at this time and patted scar Heng''s shoulder: "scar Heng, don''t be so cruel. It''s not good to scare the children."


    Other men whispered. Seeing that Tang Tianlin was so arrogant just now, they thought he had three heads and six arms and could not have more than Taiwan.


    The result is also a counseling bag.


    Still afraid of the scar.


    Others say, how many people are not afraid of scar? I''m afraid.


    Shen Wei and ainier are like frustrated balls, paralyzed in the sports car, over, everything is over.


    Lin Qian put her hands on her chest, like a hamster, staring at Tang Tianlin. Is Tang Tianlin really counselled?


    From the first time she saw Tang Tianlin, Tang Tianlin was almost invincible, but this time... Does Tang Tianlin really want to counsel?


    She doesn''t want to see such a scene.


    However, she has heard of the first master of Xidu and the reputation of the whole Nanfeng group.


    If you take out the identity of Jiangnan king, you may be able to suppress these people, but it may also have the opposite effect. If these people hear that Tang Tianlin is Jiangnan king, they may be more crazy to kill Tang Tianlin.


    "What can I do?"


    Scar held his head horizontally. "Don''t ink, get through my crotch quickly."


    Tang Tianlin didn''t take care of him directly, stared at Nanfeng and said, "you''re just a dog under Liszt. If you want to fight with me, ask yourself if you deserve it, and ask Liszt first. He dares to fight with me."


    "You...!"


    The south wind squeezed his fists in an instant.


    In fact, he was a soldier trained by European God and was assigned to Liszt to assist Liszt.


    His force value is stronger than Liszt. If only by force, he would have had the opportunity to compete for the spokesman in Xidu region, but his problem is that he has no business mind.


    He didn''t care about the position of general manager and chairman of siduoshen.


    But it was the last thing he could bear to say that he was Liszt''s dog.


    The most important thing is that he really has to obey Liszt. If Liszt doesn''t let him do it, he will never move his hand.


    "What are you, Liszt? Don''t you get over here?"


    Tang Tianlin roared like thunder, which made Liszt''s scalp numb. He trotted over in a row.


    "Tang Erwa, don''t shout!"


    Liszt Shanshan said that in the face of Tang Tianlin, he was haunted. However, he was surrounded by Nanfeng and Nanfeng groups, and his self-confidence was recovering little by little.


    Tang Tianlin sneered: "yes, do you dare to speak to me?"


    "I''m the general agent of European God in Xidu. Why don''t I dare to speak to you?"


    "Remind you, you are no longer the general agent of European God in Xidu. You lost 50% of your shares to me. Now the chairman and general agent of Xidu European God should be me. These people are all your dogs. Make an announcement to them, and then tell me what crime it is to commit chaos?"


    "Hahaha, hahaha, I find that you are really naive and lovely. You can''t see the current situation clearly? You still think about my shares in Ou Shen? Do you know who is in front of you?"


    Liszt''s self-confidence was completely restored. In his opinion, Tang Tianlin was stupid and couldn''t see the situation clearly.


    Tang Tianlin calmly asked, "who is he?"


    "The first master of Xidu, Nanfeng, and the people around him are the strongest combat group of Xidu, Nanfeng group!"


    Tang Tianlin said, "so they will all be my dogs in the future?"


    Liszt swears, "you''re really stupid. They''ll kill you, you fool X!"


    Tang Tianlin looked coldly at Liszt, "do you still want to default? I''ve given you enough opportunities. Finally, I''ll give you a chance to tell them that I''m their chairman now and let them obey. I can take what just happened as if it didn''t happen."


    Seeing his cold eyes, Liszt''s heart seemed frozen, cold and sweating all over.


    At this time, Nanfeng said, "Mr. Li, he is a turtle in a jar. You don''t have to be afraid of him."


    "Scar Heng, do it. There''s no need to keep him alive."


    With that, Nanfeng turned around and turned his back to Tang Tianlin. It seemed that he didn''t want to see the bloody scene.


    Scar Heng said excitedly, "it''s very ordered, smelly boy. I thought you were soft enough to let you drill under me. Unfortunately, you like to pretend, don''t you? Then I''ll make you head..."


    Before he said to play, Tang Tianlin suddenly raised his fist.


    A fist knocked on scar Hao''s head from top to bottom.


    Scar Hao is just cruel. He is not top-notch. He doesn''t know how to avoid Tang Tianlin like a beating from nine days. His head eats this circle raw.


    †E


    There was only a tearing sound.


    The head of the scar was hammered directly into the shoulder.


    The throat bone is broken and the head is submerged, just like a headless execution day.


    The scar is horizontal and dead.

 Chapter 331

    Tang Tianlin is really angry today. He just wants some shares. Why, why do these people want to die? Reality releases tigers and now monsters.


    Forced him to hit with all his strength.


    Well, either endure or be cruel. The picture is so cruel that it cracks.


    Dong, the scarred body crashed to the ground, ending his sinful life.


    Lin Qian, Shen Wei, Gu Feng, Liszt, and Nanfeng''s men all saw this scene. They flew over their heads like crows.


    Everyone''s expression is that they have grown up and are stunned.


    Only Nanfeng, with his back to Tang Tianlin, didn''t see this scene, but he could imagine what had happened. He pointed to several of his men and said, "look at you guys. Are you still promising? Haven''t you seen scar killing people?"


    "I know, scar Heng is very ferocious, but you are all members of my Nanfeng group. What''s wrong with such a small scene? Don''t panic!"


    "President Li, this Tang Erwa is too weak. Scar killed him with a horizontal move. This kind of goods is vulnerable."


    The south wind looked arrogant.


    Scar killed Tang Tianlin. After going out, you can publicize more, continue to expand their deterrent power of Nanfeng group, and strive to become the first combat force regiment in Jiangnan.


    "Wind... Wind team, no... not..."


    A small member of the Nanfeng group reported it tremblingly.


    Nanfeng was impatient. "What''s wrong? You''ve lost my Nanfeng team too much. You''re scared like this at a small scene. How can you take it out to kill people in the future? You give me good exercise!"


    At this time, Liszt couldn''t help it. "South wind, why don''t you look back!"


    Nanfeng smiled, "don''t look, I can think of what the scene is. The scar is horizontal. This boy is sometimes too cruel."


    A bunch of people dare not go out.


    Tang Tianlin couldn''t help laughing, "ferocious, indeed ferocious, but ferocious to himself. Your men are too reckless."


    "Ah?"


    Hearing Tang Tianlin''s voice, the south wind screamed. No, just now he clearly heard the voice of a man falling. The person falling must be Tang Tianlin. Moreover, Tang Tianlin''s head must have been directly twisted off by the scar.


    But... This voice is clearly Tang Tianlin''s. can you speak with your head off?


    He turned his head sharply.


    He found Tang Tianlin standing happily, while a man fell on the ground.


    "You... Why are you still standing?"


    Nanfeng asked in panic.


    The picture is the same as he imagined. The difference is that the fallen man and the standing man changed positions with each other.


    "I like standing."


    "Where''s the scar?"


    Nanfeng''s head was blank. He clearly saw scar lying on the ground, but he always felt that it was scar that twisted Tang Tianlin''s head off. It should be Tang Tianlin who fell, so he couldn''t react for a moment.


    Tang Tianlin curled his lips and smiled, "here, he fell to the ground."


    "How... How could this happen?"


    Nanfeng meowed a look at scar Heng, "my brother aheng, where''s your head, brother, where''s your head? You died miserably. Don''t worry, brother will avenge you!"


    When he recovered, he began to be sad. That was his most powerful brother. One of the noodles in the Nanfeng group was so cool that he couldn''t accept anything!


    "You... You killed my brother!"


    "He can''t be killed?"


    Tang Tianlin asked.


    "Can''t kill!"


    "It''s been killed. What can you do?"


    "I''ll let you die."


    The south wind roared and stared at Tang Tianlin with red eyes.


    His men said, "wind team, let''s go together and avenge brother scar Heng!"


    Nanfeng opened his arms, squeezed his fist and said, "no, I will avenge my brother alone. You are all optimistic. You are all my brothers. Follow me. Even if something happens in the future, I will avenge you!"


    He not only wants revenge, but also carries out team building to enhance the cohesion of Nanfeng group. After all, things have come to this stage. Scar Heng died because of his carelessness. What do other brothers think?


    At this time, he must show his strength and avenge scar, otherwise it will be difficult to take the team in the future.


    "Nanfeng, don''t pretend. This boy has extraordinary strength. Let''s go together and kill him!"


    Liszt said steadily.


    But Nanfeng didn''t listen. Instead, he didn''t even want to take care of Liszt''s orders. "No one is allowed to intervene. I want to kill him alone!"


    Liszt frowned and thought, OK, let Nanfeng try Tang Tianlin''s upper limit first. His only worry is that Nanfeng is killed by Tang Tianlin. However, if Tang Tianlin can really kill Nanfeng, even if they work together, they will not be Tang Tianlin''s opponent.


    It''s better to wait and see what happens. If the south wind can hold Tang Tianlin down, he will look for opportunities to stab Tang Tianlin behind his back and kill him. Naturally, it''s the best choice.


    Thinking that he could kill Tang Tianlin himself, he couldn''t help laughing.


    The corners of the mouth rose uncontrollably.


    "OK, then you go to fight alone and I''ll let the brothers pick you up!"


    The south wind''s face was covered with dark clouds, like a storm sweeping through, and slowly walked towards Tang Tianlin, "do you know what will happen if you kill my brother?"


    Tang Tianlin shrugged, "what will happen?"


    "My brother will only screw off your head and let you die happily, while I will let you live and pull out your skin bit by bit, so that you can see with your own eyes how you are skinned."


    The south wind said fiercely.


    "Oh, I''m so scared. I''m going to be scared to death by you."


    Tang Tianlin smiled.


    The south wind was so angry that his face turned green. "Do you think I''m kidding you again?"


    make fun of? Tang Tianlin''s face cooled down, "hum, if I don''t mind the trouble, I''ll give back the other way. You can''t take care of yourself. If you escape, I''ll let you die happily!"


    Tang Tianlin naturally has no reason to allow him half of this inhuman garbage. It is unreasonable not to kill him today.


    The skinning method is too cruel. Naturally, he won''t use it, but he can''t let Nanfeng die too cheaply.


    "Look!"


    Nanfeng was furious. He felt despised for the first time. Today, Tang Tianlin couldn''t stop feeling fear.


    A white crane with bright wings raised his hand, cut his arms and clasped them to Tang Tianlin''s shoulders.


    He is good enough to grasp hard stones.


    However, Tang Tianlin''s shoulders shook like a hot rock. He only felt a stabbing pain in the palm of his hand and had to pull back his hand.


    Some people looked at Tang Tianlin in surprise. Tang Tianlin''s strength was obviously higher than he expected. He not only had infinite strength, but also knocked the scar across his body directly into his shoulder. He was quick and strange.


    "There''s something. No wonder you can be so arrogant. However, I just used three parts. Next, I use five parts. You watch it. I see how you deal with it."

 Chapter 332

    Xidu first master! It will take five parts to clean up Tang Tianlin.


    The three-component force he used just now obviously had a fight with Tang Tianlin.


    Liszt was ecstatic when he saw this scene!


    He knew more about the strength of the south wind. The south wind was the first expert in the West. Although there was some exaggeration, the first move was that the south wind really didn''t use all his strength, and the result was that Tang Tianlin lost a wave. Although he blocked the attack of the south wind, he didn''t fight back.


    This information is too important.


    Because Liszt saw that Tang Tianlin used second kill power all the way since he fought with Tang Tianlin. At the beginning, he didn''t even see his moves clearly, so he was hung up to fight.


    After that, it was even more terrible to fight a tiger. There was nothing fancy, just a hard hammer. He couldn''t even carry a tiger of three or four hundred kilograms under his hands.


    Later, I didn''t know what means to use. God didn''t know it, so he subdued the tigress.


    Just now, Tang Tianlin''s head was hammered away with a fist. Tang Tianlin was a murderous God all the way!


    Liszt didn''t know where Tang Tianlin''s upper limit was, so he was always talking about three words in his heart and couldn''t provoke him.


    But now, he sees hope!


    Nanfeng doesn''t have to do his best to fight with Tang Tianlin. As long as they can come and go back, if Nanfeng involves Tang Tianlin, he will have a chance to sneak attack successfully.


    He put his hand behind his back and held a sharp hunting knife in his hand, "Tang Erwa, wait and see how I killed you. I won''t let you die too happily, hehe!"


    While he was smiling, Nanfeng''s five parts shot.


    With a puff, he smashed into Tang Tianlin''s heart.


    Tang Tianlin took over with one palm, and then the two fought quickly. The alternation of fists and palms was dazzling. This time, they still had a hard time to part.


    However, the south wind is always attacking and Tang Tianlin is defending.


    Therefore, the advantage is still on the south wind side.


    The people of the south wind group nodded one after another, "the boy''s means of killing scar is really scary, but the wind team is not vegetarian. The wind team is going to win."


    "The ending is obvious. The first expert in Southwest China is not blowing out. There are skinning movies to watch."


    "The wind team really wants to skin him? How?"


    "Do you think the wind team bragged? The wind team''s ancestors were from the torture group. First cut a hole in his back..."


    Another person said, "now the two sides are still evenly matched. It''s hard to say who wins and who loses."


    "What is the balance of strength? Can''t you see that the wind team has been attacking? That boy can only defend. It''s the so-called long-term defense must be sparse. If he keeps it like this, sooner or later, he will show his flaws and be killed by the wind team."


    Hear these comments.


    Lin Qian, Shen Wei and ainier are all anxious and can only secretly cheer for Tang Tianlin.


    The south wind showed his face. While attacking madly, he was still in the mood to talk. "You''re very good. You can last so long under my five component attack. However, that''s all. Look at the move."


    As he spoke, he suddenly stabbed a knife in his right hand. I don''t know when it began to brew. It was his must kill secret skill.


    Sword in fist!


    impossible to guard against.


    Tang Tianlin smiled. The reason why he didn''t kill Nanfeng immediately was to see what strength this first expert in Southwest China has. It turned out that he just made an unexpected sneak attack.


    Stupid, ridiculous.


    This is the time.


    At the same time, Liszt also felt that the opportunity came. Liszt was also an expert. He knew the killing moves of Nanfeng. He wanted to give Tang Tianlin a knife from the back. He thought he could kill Tang Tianlin immediately and end his nightmare of the day. He even couldn''t help being a little beast.


    "You''ve tried your best. You''re half an expert." Tang Tianlin smiled.


    One shot.


    Just kicked into the crotch of Nanfeng. Nanfeng''s body was like being hit by a high-speed truck and flew out.


    He was half an inch away from stabbing Tang Tianlin.


    But as his body was hit and flew, it was obviously just a dream to stab Tang Tianlin.


    When he was in despair, he threw out his bayonet.


    Tang Tianlin stretched out two fingers and firmly clamped the bayonet.


    cannot withstand a single blow.


    At the same time, a cool wind hit the back.


    As soon as he turned, he smiled and rushed towards Liszt.


    Liszt was still far away from sneaking into him. When he saw that the sneak attack was unsuccessful, his body trembled. Sheng Sheng stopped the trend of rushing. His hand also trembled. The hunting knife fell in his hand, and the sharp blade directly cut off his calf muscles.


    Liszt screamed, shivered all over, shrugged and pulled his head, and didn''t dare to look at Tang Tianlin at all.


    Tang Tianlin grabbed his hair, "Li Shao, what are you doing behind me with a knife? You don''t want to make a sneak attack and assassinate me?"


    "I... i... how dare I? I just... Just want to cut a fruit to quench Tang Shao''s thirst."


    Liszt''s soul was scared. He didn''t even know how to lie.


    His nightmare is not over.


    Tang Tianlin grabbed his head and shook it. This man committed a heinous crime. He must not be given another chance.


    However, it''s also a waste. Tang Tianlin hasn''t shot yet. He first gave himself a knife. Tang Tianlin slapped him into the soil. "Lie down and don''t let you move. Don''t move."


    Liszt lay on the ground and dared not move.


    Tang Tianlin swaggered to the south wind. This Skinner is undoubtedly the biggest cancer in Xidu, which is more excessive than the five little ghosts in Jinghai.


    The south wind struggled to get up from the ground.


    "Good, you... You can resist my five component attack. It seems that I can only use my best."


    Ka


    As soon as his voice fell, Tang Tianlin grabbed his hair and twisted his head to the side. His neck was twisted out directly, "ah..."


    Pain, but not death.


    "Don''t try your best. Try my part."


    Tang Tianlin said, kicking him to the knee.


    Everyone can see that Tang Tianlin didn''t exert any force at all.


    But it was such an ordinary kick that directly broke Nanfeng''s knee.


    Click.


    The south wind cracked his knees and knelt on one knee.


    "Come on, try my two parts."


    Tang Tianlin said and stepped on his calf. Everyone heard the sound of bones breaking into slag.


    Liszt''s wail shook the whole forest.


    All the creatures in a hundred miles are creepy.


    Tang Tianlin hasn''t played enough. He doesn''t torture the Skinner. I''m sorry for those who died unjustly in his hands.


    "Three components."


    Tang Tianlin held his hand, Kaka, Kaka.


    There was another sound of broken bones.


    "Oh."


    Liszt screamed, "I''m wrong, Tang Shao. I''m wrong. I don''t dare to pretend to be better in the future. Let me go."


    "Let go?"


    Tang Tianlin sneered.


    Four components.


    Boom, a punch broke his spine.


    "Oh, please, kill me and stop torturing me."

 Chapter 333

    Tang Tianlin didn''t show mercy when dealing with people who were inferior to animals like Nanfeng. He raised his knees, then his legs, then his back and arms.


    Every time he hit, he said something.


    The bland tone seemed like a hydraulic press, which was suppressed in all people''s hearts. Everyone felt that their scalp was fried and looked at Tang Tianlin in great panic.


    Especially those of Nanfeng''s men, under great pressure, they don''t even dare to make a pit.


    Who dares?


    The first expert in Xidu can''t take care of himself. What can they do with these smelly fish and rotten shrimp?


    Even if Tang Tianlin is bragging, even if he actually uses all his strength, no one is willing to gamble on this kind of thing.


    Lose the bet, but it''s your life.


    The people in the Nanfeng group are not fools with a warning like scar.


    Under Tang Tianlin''s torture, Nanfeng howled and broke his bones. He really realized what it means to live without dying.


    "Ah, kill me, kill me."


    It was as if ten thousand ants were biting his body, itching and painful.


    Boom.


    Finally, Tang Tianlin punched him on the head.


    The first expert in Xidu, Nanfeng, die.


    Roar... Roar


    Two tigers screamed, but the human beings present seemed to be choked by someone''s neck. They couldn''t make a sound. It was too suffocating.


    Tang Tianlin walked slowly to Liszt.


    Liszt, who had been paralyzed by fright, looked up at him like the Demon Lord in the sky. He was really the world''s Taisui God.


    There is a word in his heart at the moment, regret!


    Why against this man?


    His IQ was so low that he thought of going against him.


    In addition, he has many question marks.


    "You, you, who are you?"


    He just reacted that Tang Erwa''s name should be just a trumpet.


    Such a demon lord, his name, I''m afraid it should be famous in Kyushu.


    The names he could think of in his mind, but those people, the clouds rose, Yanjing shook the sky, the Dragon soared, the first family in China, the first expert in China, and the sea of clouds.


    Annihilation Taisui Ren Xiaoyao, Zhongzhou overlord Cheng Tianxiao.


    Proud to see that there is no enemy in the wind and cloud, and the country is unparalleled, Lu Aojun.


    Three top Chinese experts.


    Tang Tianlin''s rolling strength is obviously enough to climb to the top of China.


    So Liszt first thought of the famous Chinese master.


    However, the three are obviously middle-aged.


    Tang Tianlin is so young that he is not one of the three.


    Could it be the apprentice taught by the three masters?


    Liszt guessed wildly.


    Tang Tianlin put his hand behind his back and said calmly, "is this the problem you should think about?"


    Boom!


    A mighty and unparalleled pressure was suppressed on Liszt. Liszt''s mind swung, and the thoughts in his brain were shattered in the blink of an eye. In an instant, he didn''t dare to guess the origin of Tang Tianlin. "Tang Shao was right. This is not something I should think about. I... I didn''t think much."


    "What should you think now, what shouldn''t you think, and you don''t have points in your heart?"


    "I..."


    Liszt opened his mouth.


    He is not only strong, but also intelligent and smart.


    But at this moment, his brain seemed to be out of use.


    I can''t figure out what Tang Tianlin is thinking.


    "I... I, I..."


    Stammer, like a big fool.


    At this time, Shen Wei can''t sit still. As long as Liszt is alive, they won''t be well. "Tang Shao, please, kill this man. He''s more hateful than Nanfeng. He''s the bad guy behind the scenes. As long as he''s alive, he will want revenge."


    Up to now, Shen Wei has no way back. She has completely understood that as long as Liszt is alive, she can''t sleep at all.


    Tang Tianlin thought, "he may be more hateful than the south wind, but he is more useful than the south wind. As for revenge? I am not afraid of revenge."


    "Sobbing..." Shen Wei cried directly. "Tang Shao, please, kill him. He''s alive. I''m afraid. I''m really afraid. Just do good and help me."


    Shen Wei shouted from her heart this time. She didn''t want to be a wallflower anymore.


    Just want Tang Tianlin to end his nightmare.


    Tang Tianlin kicked Liszt.


    "Did you hear that? Look, what did you scare other girls into?"


    Liszt just smiled bitterly and had no temper at all.


    Although Shen Wei wants to kill him, he is not in the mood to hate Shen Wei. Up to now, his life and death are completely in Tang Tianlin''s hands. He found that other people can''t affect Tang Tianlin''s mind at all.


    If there is one person who can influence, it is also Tang Tianlin''s original friend.


    As for the vases of Shen Wei and ainier, with Tang Tianlin''s strength, how can they care about their ideas or life or death?


    "Tang Shao, I immediately asked my assistant to draw up a contract to transfer 50% of the shares of Sidu oushen to your name."


    Liszt struggled to get up and crawled at Tang Tianlin''s feet, trembling.


    After all, he is not a fool. He has understood what Tang Tianlin said just now. He is more useful to live than Nanfeng.


    What is useful is his wealth, the European God group he controls.


    The only reason why he is alive is that he can personally transfer his shares to Tang Tianlin.


    If he dies, it will be very difficult.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "do you think it''s still 50% of the shares?"


    Liszt blinked, "Tang Shao, how many shares do you want?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Sixty percent..."


    Liszt is on the verge of death.


    Tang Tianlin looked cold. "Should you buy vegetables in the vegetable market? Bargain with me?"


    Liszt wailed and lay on the ground, "100%, 100%, I voluntarily transfer all the shares of Sidu Europe God to Tang Shao, just ask Tang Shao to spare my life."


    Tang Tianlin smiled. "Do you think what you said still has credibility?"


    "I have. I am true this time. Give me a hundred courage, and I dare not have a trace of disobedience."


    Liszt is really impressed this time.


    His pet betrayed her. Scar Heng and south wind are lessons from the past.


    How can he challenge Tang Tianlin?


    Tang Tianlin''s face was like Gu Jing without waves. He only said four words: "empty words without proof."


    Liszt trembled and said, "there is no proof. I... I, I, I, I will write a written note."


    Tang Tianlin slapped him on the head, "who wants you to make a note?"


    He doesn''t need a note.


    The king of Jiangnan spoke with one spit and one nail. Any word he said was a written evidence.


    Of course, what others say to him is also written evidence. If you want to repent, you can end up with the south wind and the horizontal scar.


    Liszt said sadly, "then... What should I do?"


    Tang Tianlin looks at Shen Wei, who is crying with tears. Shen Wei is really scared.


    "Shen Wei, what should he do to reassure you?"


    Shen Wei hesitated for a moment. Liszt spoke like farting. Of course, the written evidence can also be torn up. There is only one way to completely hold Liszt.

 Chapter 334

    Shen Wei advised Tang Tianlin, "Tang Shao, unless he completely gives all his shares to you, he will never die."


    Shen Wei knows people like Liszt very well.


    This kind of rubbish, give some sunshine, he can be brilliant. Even if he is really afraid at this time, when he returns to Xidu with power in his hand, he will continue to be strong and powerful.


    To deprive him of all his wealth and power is to cut off his wings so that he can no longer fly.


    Shen Wei''s idea coincides with Tang Tianlin''s idea.


    Tang Tianlin guarded Liszt''s ears. "Do you hear me?"


    Liszt nodded, his head cocking.


    He didn''t want to get lucky at all. This time, if he didn''t completely win Tang Tianlin''s trust, he would be dead. Therefore, even if he had a playful heart, he had to put it away.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t have ink either. The conductor said, "take out your mobile phone."


    Although Shengsheng mountain is a deep mountain and old forest, because it is close to Xidu, the cell phone signal is full.


    Liszt trembled and took out his cell phone.


    Tang Tianlin said, "I don''t need to teach you how to do it?"


    Lister''s eyes were dim. "No... No."


    He dialed the assistant.


    "Hello, Mr. Li, you should be in Shengsheng mountain now. It''s so late. Do you need me to come to you?" the assistant is a sweet girl.


    Liszt didn''t bring a girlfriend this time, but it doesn''t mean he''s not lecherous!


    In fact, he is also lecherous, but his lecherousness is not obvious.


    Hearing the assistant''s voice, he seemed to think of the usual glory again, and couldn''t help wandering for a while.


    "Mr. Li, Mr. Li..."


    "Cough, cough, well, you prepare a document for me."


    "OK, what documents should Mr. Li prepare?"


    Liszt closed his eyes and said in despair, "transfer all my shares in siduou God to others."


    "Ah..." the assistant was stunned. "Mr. Li, did I hear you right? You... You want to transfer your shares to others? What kind of rich man? How much did you spend to buy your shares?"


    The assistant was surprised.


    Liszt said, "don''t ask, just prepare the contract."


    "Are you sure it''s all shares?"


    The assistant still can''t believe it. It''s too important for her to ask clearly.


    Liszt said bluntly, "yes, all shares!"


    "Mr. Li, I''m just a little assistant. I shouldn''t talk too much about some things, but... However, I still have to say that your shares in eurogod are worth 10 billion. Moreover, we eurogod still have a lot of room for development. If the other party doesn''t offer more than 20 billion, you don''t need to..."


    The assistant certainly doesn''t want Liszt to give up all his shares.


    How much effort did she waste to become the assistant to the chairman of the board of directors? It is just the so-called that one person can rise to heaven.


    Similarly, if a God is demoted to the world, his followers are also fallen trees, monkeys and grandchildren.


    Her assistant to the chairman has come to an end.


    Lister said indifferently, "if you shouldn''t talk, don''t talk. If you make a contract, make a contract. Don''t talk nonsense."


    The assistant then shut up and quietly prepared the contract.


    Lister hung up.


    Once the contract comes into effect, the first half of his life will be a dream.


    "Tang... Tang Shao, can you leave me some..."


    "Do you want to keep some?"


    "Yes... I''m not qualified. I... I don''t want to."


    Liszt forced himself not to.


    Who made him want to move his mind before? It''s conceivable that he saved the fruits of his life and was destroyed. However, he is also an owl. He knows that life is the most important and doesn''t say much.


    More than ten minutes later, the assistant called.


    "Mr. Li, the contract has been signed, but I need to make sure that this is indeed your own order..."


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense? I, Liszt, how do you want to be sure?"


    Liszt was anxious.


    Tang Tianlin kicked the past, "open the video and let her confirm."


    Lister looked pale. He knew that he had no chance at all.


    Silently opened the video and made a video call with the assistant.


    It''s really president Li himself.


    "Mr. Li, are you okay?"


    "What can I do? The contract is ready?"


    "Ready, but I don''t know the name of the purchaser and how much the other party contributes."


    Liszt looked at Tang Tianlin, "Tang Shao, I need your name and... You... How much do you plan to buy shares?"


    Tang Tianlin said, "I''ll fill in the name again. As for the price, I''ll give you a dollar."


    The assistant heard Tang Tianlin''s voice on the other end of the phone and immediately understood what was going on. One dollar to buy Liszt''s shares?


    This is a gift.


    Liszt had no objection, indicating that the other party had a huge background.


    The assistant shut up and dared not ask or say anything.


    Liszt looked at Tang Tianlin nervously, "Tang Shao, what should I do next?"


    Tang Tianlin said: "hold a video conference, call out all the senior executives of your company, announce that you withdraw from the board of directors and give up all your shares, and send an official email to all the employees to inform all the employees of eurogod that you will step down as chairman of the board, and then report to eurogod headquarters."


    Ah ah


    Liszt''s mouth grew up. Every word Tang Tianlin said was like a knife in his heart. His heart was broken into small pieces of meat and mixed with seasoning. You can make a whole plate of authentic fried sweets.


    These steps are too hard.


    Once he did what Tang Tianlin said, it would be impossible to recover. There was no room for redemption. It was more terrible than the black and white contract.


    "Why? You don''t like it? Your face is dead?"


    Tang Tianlin raised his eyebrows.


    How dare Liszt not?


    Squeeze a hard smile.


    "Let me get your cell phone for you."


    Ainier actively ran out of the car. She also understood that as long as Liszt did what Tang Tianlin said, Liszt would completely lose his control over European God. In the future, the chairman of European God is Tang Shao, who seems to be the God of heaven.


    She and Shen Wei will be the first senior figures to contact the new chairman Tang in the European God group. I don''t know if they will be all right, and the salted fish will turn over and have a bright future.


    Don''t please Tang Tianlin at this time. When?


    She took Liszt''s cell phone and aimed the camera at Liszt.


    Late at night, more than 10 members of the board of directors and more than 20 Group executives of eurogod group opened the camera and connected with Liszt after receiving the summons from Liszt''s secretary.


    Videoconferencing.


    All the people are here.


    Li Mingjia, vice chairman of the board, was the first to understand the general situation of the matter from the assistant to the chairman of the board. Usually, Li Mingjia presided over such high-level meetings, so Li Mingjia was also responsible. After counting his head, he was the first to speak.


    "Dear colleagues, it''s very late today. The chairman has made a major decision to convene the group''s high-level meeting by video phone. Can you hear me clearly? Buckle wave 1."

 Chapter 335

    Xiduoshen group, at 12 a.m., all the senior management of the group arrived.


    The meeting was presided over by Vice Chairman Li Mingjia.


    After confirming that everyone could hear the voice, Li Mingjia applauded and said, "next, let''s invite chairman Liszt to speak."


    The main camera changes to Liszt''s side. The fire light and strong light shine on Liszt''s face. Liszt''s face is very pale, but there is a stiff smile.


    He has held countless meetings in his life. No meeting is as difficult as this one.


    "Hello, I''m Liszt. I''ve called you here so late because I have an important thing to announce to you."


    "I have decided to transfer all my shares in the group to a friend of mine. From now on, I will step down as chairman."


    "From now on, don''t call me chairman. The new chairman will officially announce to you in a few days. Please look forward to..."


    Liszt laughed more hideously than he cried, and finished his words.


    The audience was silent.


    Some people are happy and others are sad.


    The video conference is over.


    Soon, the official documents of the group were distributed to the mailbox of each employee.


    Ding Dong


    Ainier and Shen Wei received an email at the same time. Liszt stepped down as chairman of the board and transferred the 10 billion shares of eurogod to a mysterious man


    Ah... Ah


    This email also appeared on Liszt''s cell phone.


    Liszt burst into tears when he saw the official mail.


    At this moment, he was so regretful that his intestines were green.


    Why?


    Why against Tang Tianlin.


    He held a big tree in his arms and hit it with his head. He wanted to kill himself.


    "Come on, I really want to die. Don''t hit the tree. Hit your head there."


    Tang Tianlin smiled playfully and pointed to the hard raised stones next to him.


    Shen Wei and AI Ni''er both laughed. They were in a relaxed and comfortable mood and were amused by Tang Tianlin.


    Liszt glanced at the stone and turned black. "You... Are you still going to kill me?"


    Tang Tianlin''s face was dark and unclear. Liszt''s heart was mentioned to his throat. He knew that he would not kill too much. Tang Tianlin wanted to move him now. He had no room for resistance.


    Compare heart to heart. If he stands in Tang Tianlin''s position, he will definitely kill him!


    Leave no future trouble.


    That''s why he can''t be Tang Tianlin.


    Liszt deserved to die, but it was not Tang Tianlin''s trial. Tang Tianlin took his shares. He was short handed. He only won 50% of the shares, and the remaining 50% was Liszt''s hard-working money.


    You have to behave when you come out.


    Tang Tianlin patted Liszt on the shoulder.


    Liszt only felt his shoulder like it was broken. He was frightened and screamed again.


    "What''s your name? Don''t worry. I''m a trustworthy person and won''t kill you."


    Liszt looked up at him, not sure if he was telling the truth.


    Tang Tianlin''s face was cold and he could spare his life, but if he dared to do evil again, he would never give him another chance.


    "This is the last time. Are you wrong?"


    "Wrong, wrong, I know wrong."


    Lister flopped and knelt on the ground.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "The mistake is that I shouldn''t be against Tang Shao. I have eyes and don''t know the true God. I lift a stone and hit myself in the foot."


    "It seems that you haven''t repented. You just admit defeat because I''m better than you?"


    "No, I don''t. I''m wrong. I''m wrong from beginning to end. I shouldn''t have those bad thoughts and Miss Lin''s ideas. I''ve done many evil things before. Today, I''m also to blame myself. Retribution, retribution."


    Liszt''s eyes were blurred and tears surged wildly. Tang Tianlin''s shock to him was to destroy the sky and the earth. In particular, the two tigers and ferocious beasts stayed obediently beside Tang Tianlin. What is he.


    Tang Tianlin looked at his sincere repentance and just nodded, "you know it''s wrong. I''m not familiar with many businesses of eurogod group. Although you have resigned as the chairman, you can continue to serve as the general manager and be a good man and develop eurogod group in the future, okay?"


    Liszt opened his mouth and stared at Tang Tianlin unexpectedly.


    This is also a surprise. "Also... Let me be the general manager? This... This is true?"


    Lin Qian came forward and snorted, "Jiang... Will my boyfriend talk false? You know, thunder, rain and dew are all grace. Don''t you be grateful?"


    Liszt kowtowed madly, "thank you, thank Tang Shao. Tang Shao''s kindness to me is re created."


    "OK. It''s one thing to let you be the general manager, but you should remember that all the employees of eurogod are my brothers and sisters. You serve them, not let you bully and straighten out your state of mind!"


    Tang Tianlin was not at ease, so he worded.


    Liszt nodded. "This is natural."


    "Tang Shao, you let him be the general manager, i... we..."


    Shen Wei and ainier are stupid.


    How can Lister continue to be a manager?


    Then they are still the subordinates of Liszt. Tang Tianlin said that they are brothers and sisters. This remark is completely deceiving the masses. It is the same truth with customers that God is God.


    Even if Liszt is honest for a few days, once Tang Tianlin neglects and Liszt turns over, their lives will be bitter.


    Both of them know that it''s not over.


    Tang Tianlin glanced at them and said with a smile: "Don''t panic, you two. Although you two are at the top of the wall for a while, I said I would cover you. Naturally, he will cover you. He is the general manager. I promoted you two to be the supervisor of the company, supervise his work for me, and report anything to me in time. However, you two should also pay attention to discretion. You can''t cheat me or wear small shoes for others."


    WOW!


    Shen Wei and ainier became a flower in an instant.


    Knowing that Tang Tianlin would not treat people badly, he didn''t expect them to be so good. He directly promoted them to become the supervisor of the company.


    Their positions are above the general manager and belong to Ou Shen, the top executive.


    "Thank you, Tang Shao."


    "Tang Shao, how can I repay you for your kindness to me?"


    The two rushed at Tang Tianlin together.


    Tang Tianlin flashed past them on one side of his body.


    "Pay attention to the impact. You two are now Group executives. Please be serious!"


    Cough


    They immediately put away the smell of dust and put on a proud and indifferent face of female executives. After all, they are all beautiful women. As soon as they close their smiles, they immediately give people a feeling that the iceberg is inaccessible.


    Tang Tianlin nodded with satisfaction.


    "That''s right."


    Ainier was indifferent for two seconds, followed by another smile, fell on Tang Tianlin and started to move on Tang Tianlin, "outsiders, we are iceberg beauties, but to Tang Shao, I will always be a little maid."


    Um


    Tang Tianlin''s expression was embarrassed. It''s easy to change his nature.


    Fearing to fall behind, Shen Wei hugged Tang Tianlin from behind, and her fragrant soft body was close to Tang Tianlin''s solid back. "Tang Shao, I am the same. In the future, my tenderness will only be given to you, okay?"


    After all, Tang Tianlin is a normal man. He can''t resist this fragrance. He can''t help holding his two hands in the past and embracing his two daughters in his arms, "OK, you two can do this."

 Chapter 336

    Tang Tianlin was in a good mood when he won another company with assets of more than 10 billion. There was no doubt that his male nature was exposed. He hugged left and right and narrowed in the gentle countryside for a while.


    At this time, a proud hum came from the side.


    Hum!


    Lin Qian rushed angrily to the camp in front of them. It was dark ahead. She didn''t even hit a flashlight, so she rushed in angrily.


    Tang Tianlin quickly released Shen Wei and ainier, "come on, come on, you two go back with Liszt, take care of the company, and I''ll go back and hand it over after playing."


    Shen Wei and ainier are very happy. They are different now. They have become the director of the group. Of course, they are eager to find something to go back and drive the director''s rights.


    "OK, I will supervise Liszt for Tang Shao. It would be better if I could report to Tang Shao every day."


    As he said it, he gave a secret look in his eyes.


    Tang Tianlin had a panoramic view, but he didn''t say much.


    Turn around and look at the men in the south.


    "Hello, Dong Tang!"


    The group who said Tang Tianlin couldn''t do it just now turned their heads and immediately saw the situation. Now Tang Tianlin is the chairman of the group!


    Tang Tianlin nodded, counting their interest.


    "Be honest with me one by one. Go back."


    "Yes, Dong Tang!"


    Tang Tianlin didn''t pursue them. They all breathed a sigh of relief.


    Tang Tianlin explained: "the tiger will take it back together."


    Patting the tiger''s ass, the two tigers consciously climbed into the pickup truck.


    At the moment, Liszt, Shen Wei, ainier and Nanfeng''s men returned to the car one after another, and the team slowly left Shengsheng mountain.


    Tang Tianlin trotted after Lin Qian, "wait for me."


    He hugged Lin Qian from behind.


    Lin Qian was so angry that she wanted to go back alone, but before she took a few steps, her pace slowed down. Without saying anything else, it was so dark in front of her. She was a girl. How dare she run around? In case another tiger came out, she wouldn''t be scared to death?


    So angry is angry. She''s not going to joke about her life.


    "You let go of me. What are you doing? You are the leader of Jiangnan, harassing women, and you are not a man when it comes out."


    Tang Tianlin held her in his arms. He was already on fire. Across his jeans, he couldn''t wait to get Lin Qian right. "Who just said it was my girlfriend? Just enjoy the rights of my girlfriend and don''t fulfill her obligations?"


    "Don''t you have two supervisors who can fulfill their obligations? You can go to them and do anything to them. Those two won''t resist. They are eager to serve you."


    Lin Qian said sour.


    Tang Tianlin said with a smile, "how can they compare with you?"


    Although Shen Wei and ainier are not bad in appearance and figure, they are goddess figures in the eyes of the public, but compared with Lin Qian, the gap is still too big.


    Besides, they only played with Wang Meng and Gu Feng.


    How can Tang Tianlin see it? This alone is enough to put them in the cold palace. "If you are more reserved, I''m really not interested."


    Tang Tianlin said overbearing in Lin Qian''s ear.


    Lin Qian was shocked and knew that she had touched Tang Tianlin''s bottom line.


    In fact, she is no different from Shen Wei and others. The status of her family is given by Tang Tianlin.


    Feeling Tang Tianlin''s impatience, she made a 180 degree turn in her attitude, turned around and pasted her red lips, "I don''t care if you have a wife or lover, but you don''t take yourself seriously when you see that kind of no three no four woman."


    Tang Tianlin gave an affectionate kiss.


    The two were entangled.


    "Don''t worry, how can I like them? I just let them help me."


    "Well, I don''t think you like them either."


    Lin Qian said, shrinking her body completely in Tang Tianlin''s arms and making out to a place at the moment.


    At this time, suddenly a sports car came.


    "Tang Shao, I''ll take you back."


    Gu Feng has been watching on the edge just now. Liszt, Shen Wei and others have left, leaving him alone. He sees that Tang Tianlin and Lin Qian are going to walk back to the camp. Fortunately, he wants to please Tang Tianlin and is ready to be Tang Tianlin''s driver.


    I didn''t expect to break Tang Tianlin and Lin Qian.


    It''s embarrassing.


    Tang Tianlin''s face was overcast, "go away."


    Gu Feng had to giggle, "ha ha, ha ha, I didn''t see anything. Tang Shao, you go on, i... I''ll go back to the city first."


    As soon as he stepped on the accelerator, he left the scene quickly.


    Tang Tianlin turns back and continues to look for Lin Qian.


    Lin Qian stopped him this time, blushed and said, "no... don''t come here again..."


    "It''s good here."


    "Go back to the tent."


    Lin Qian''s voice was so thin that she almost begged.


    Tang Tianlin smiled.


    "OK, it''s up to you to go back to the tent."


    He hugged Lin Qian, and a princess hugged Lin Qian on his chest. He walked like a fly, and ran back to the tent in two minutes.


    This night.


    The tent was full of clouds and rain.


    When the cloud stopped raining, Tang Tianlin hooked Lin Qian''s hair, "I didn''t kill Liszt, but wanted to reuse Liszt. Why don''t you worry?"


    Just now, Tang Tianlin wanted Liszt to continue to be general manager. Shen Wei and ainier were frightened.


    In fact, normally, Lin Qian should also be frightened. After all, she also knows that Liszt''s means are a threat as long as she is alive.


    But Lin Qian didn''t persuade Tang Tianlin not to do so like Shen Wei and ainier.


    Instead, he said something to frighten Liszt and make Liszt grateful.


    This surprised Tang Tianlin.


    Lin Qian fell on his chest and said in a charming voice, "I know your intentions, not to mention I know that you won''t let anything happen to me."


    "Oh? Tell me, what''s my intention?"


    "They don''t know that you are the king of Jiangnan, but this matter will eventually get out. You are the leader of Jiangnan. If you just blindly punish, not only Bu Enze, the people in Jiangnan will only fear you rather than respect you in the future. This is not a hegemonic way. Only reward and punishment can show your kingship. You just dominate Jiangnan now, what you need most is to establish authority, establish rules and not kill Liszt Set an example for everyone so that some bad guys don''t run away directly. If they don''t give people a way to live, they can only turn back. "


    Lin Qian talked freely.


    Tang Tianlin nodded, "I didn''t find you have these insights before. It''s very good. It seems that I can put some burden on your shoulders."


    "Ah? What do you mean by putting a burden on me?"


    Lin Qian looked at Tang Tianlin in confusion.


    Tang Tianlin brought her to saint mountain. In addition to seeing her, naturally there were other profound meanings. At this time, Tang Tianlin didn''t hide it and met directly and frankly, "I want to invest in a company in the West in your name, and you will be the president. Participate in the bidding of saint mountain project."


    "I... but I''m still a student."


    Lin Qian didn''t expect that Tang Tianlin played a big game of chess.

 Chapter 337

    Tang Tianlin suddenly told Lin Qian to invest, let her start a company and let her be the president. Lin Qian was stunned. She was just a student.


    Tang Tianlin said, "you are an adult and can be alone. Now I need your help to open a company in your name. It can be said that your Lin family invested in it."


    "Do you want to... Not show up for the time being and let the outside world think that our Lin family controls Shengsheng mountain and secretly controls the overall situation of Xidu?"


    Tang Tianlin nodded.


    Lin Qian asked, "then why don''t we directly let the Lin family compete?"


    Tang Tianlin said, "first, I don''t trust your parents. Second, as I just said, I want to give you some courage. Tang Tianlin''s woman can''t be just a silly white sweet."


    Lin Qian''s face turned red. It turned out that Tang Tianlin had included her into her own category. Naturally, she knew that the women close to Tang Tianlin were president level figures.


    Jiang Zihan, President of Yamei group, is now gaining momentum, which is the whole Jiangnan region. Tang Tianlin shook his head: "Although European God is a completely independent subsidiary, it is under the pressure of European God International. The project of saint mountain is mostly a chess game played by European God''s headquarters in China. Letting European God win saint mountain is tantamount to attracting wolves into the house. This time, I will also let European God participate in the bidding, but in the end, I will let the company you set up win saint mountain."


    "So, I don''t understand many things. You should teach me slowly in the future."


    Lin Qian assumed a weak posture, thinking that Tang Tianlin would stay in Xidu for a long time and stay with her. She was too sweet to want.


    "Not only that, but also you should know that the strength of eurotheism can''t compare with the Jin family and Ren family I destroyed before. In fact, it''s useless to keep Liszt, but eurogod has an international background. After my acquisition of eurogod is spread, my name will appear on the international stage. If I do things too extreme, it''s difficult to control the impact, so , I left Liszt''s dog life. Even if I can judge the powerful people in the south of the Yangtze River, I can''t move Liszt, a foreigner without authorization. "


    After Tang Tianlin''s explanation, Lin Qian completely saw the whole thing. "I only thought you wanted to give grace, not international influence. I''m still too young after all."


    "Youth is good."


    Tang Tianlin touched Lin Qian''s head and sighed.


    Lin Qian flashed a touch of shame on her face, then climbed to his ear and whispered, "I want more."


    Tang Tianlin was not flustered.


    Now, there was another storm.


    One night, weakness lends wings to rumours. Second morning, two people get up early and wash up. Tang Tianlin has trained in the mountains. Ancient practice has attracted the spirit of heaven and earth, and the essence of sun and moon is not groundless.


    Tang Tianlin hit a set of fists in the mountain, and his internal strength increased twice as much as that of ordinary cultivation.


    His strength has gone further.


    After breakfast, they played in the mountains all day. In the evening, they drove back to Xidu.


    Lin Qian has to go to school.


    Tang Tianlin personally helped her to the downstairs of the girls'' dormitory.


    "Cousin, you''ve gone too far! Take Qianqian out to play without us!"


    When Tang Tianlin and Lin Qian learned that they had gone to Shengsheng mountain for two days, Tang Caidie had a small mouth and was not happy.


    "Next time when the saint mountain is developed, I''ll take you there to play."


    Tang Tianlin fondly touched Tang Caidie''s head.


    "I''m going too. I''m going too."


    Su Nana holds hands with Tang Caidie, recovers the vitality of the past, and sells Meng to Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin said angrily, "OK, I''ll take you with me."


    "Hee hee, thank you, Wang." sunana was happy to blossom.


    It was already evening. Tang Tianlin waved goodbye to the three women.


    "Wait, Tianlin, when can we..."


    Lin Qian looked at him. Her face was red again. It was obvious that she was newly married. She was reluctant to leave and wanted to go back to the hotel with Tang Tianlin.


    "Oh, I can''t bear it. What can I do?"


    Sunana was keenly aware of the ambiguous atmosphere and laughed at them.


    Tang Caidie said, "I''m so reluctant, otherwise I''ll go back to the dormitory with us."


    Girls'' dormitory?


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes lit up. When he went to school, he wanted to go to the girls'' dormitory, but he didn''t have a chance before.


    As soon as Tang Caidie said, the young heart became restless.


    Lin Qian blushed. They are noble universities. The dormitories are luxury dormitories. The three female voices live together and have independent bedrooms. In fact, it''s not impossible to take Tang Tianlin back to the dormitories.


    Of course, girls'' dormitories are girls'' dormitories after all. According to the regulations, boys must not go in.


    "May I go in?"


    Tang Tianlin asked with a bad smile.


    Seeing his bad smile, the three girls understood that Tang Tianlin not only wanted to go in, but also wanted to spend the night inside.


    Of course, this is what Lin Qian expected.


    "Yes, I''ll tell the dormitory teacher that you can help us carry things in."


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go."


    Tang Tianlin walked towards the girls'' dormitory with big and small bags.


    Lin Qian has a good relationship with the dormitory teacher. Casually, the teacher let Tang Tianlin in.


    Their dormitory is on the second floor, a living room, three bedrooms, bathroom, kitchen and bathroom.


    It''s different from an ordinary girls'' dormitory.


    However, it is also a girls'' dormitory. Staying here has a taboo stimulation.


    When Lin Qian came into contact with Tang Tianlin''s eyes, she was very hot and brought the boys into the dormitory. Isn''t that what she used to think about?

 Chapter 338

    "Cousin, you haven''t come to our dormitory yet. How do you feel?"


    Tang Caidie took Tang Tianlin and introduced the dormitory. This is the living room, this is the kitchen, and this is the bathroom. There is also a bath bucket in the bathroom. Lin Qian bought the bath bucket, but other dormitories generally don''t.


    However, Tang Tianlin was not very interested in these and dealt with Tang Caidie perfunctorily.


    Tang Caidie also knows, "it''s boring. I''ll go back to my bedroom to do my homework. I won''t disturb you and Qianqian!"


    "I''ll go back to the bedroom to see a movie. You can enjoy yourself here."


    Sunana blinked, making it difficult to figure out what movie she was going to see.


    Soon, only Tang Tianlin and Lin Qian were left alone.


    "It''s very nice of you. It''s much cleaner than the girls'' dormitory I imagined."


    Imagine, socks and underwear littering scene did not appear, after all, is a lady, usually still pay attention to cleanliness and tidiness.


    Lin Qian said, "we are usually in a mess, but didn''t we go to Lido together before? I asked the cleaner to clean it before we left."


    Tang Tianlin went to the bathroom. "Your bath bucket is a little big. Take a bath."


    "Well, you go to the bar."


    After all, they played in the mountains for two days. They were not clean. It was very comfortable to wash them.


    Tang Tianlin laughed and whispered, "come and help me put the water in the water."


    "I... OK."


    Lin Qian blushed, went into the bathroom and put a whole bucket of hot water. Looking back, Tang Tianlin had taken off his clothes and was ready to take a bath.


    Lin Qian bowed her head to go out. As a result, Tang Tianlin pulled her clothes into the bath bucket. "Are you still shy?"


    "Caidie and Nana are outside. It''s embarrassing."


    Tang Tianlin can''t control so much. He just wants to break through the taboo.


    Soon, Lin Qian half pushed her.


    They tossed about for most of the day before they went out wrapped in bathrobes.


    After entering Lin Qian''s bedroom, they rolled onto the bed and were about to make out again. Tang Tianlin saw a student uniform, white shirt and black skirt at the head of the bed.


    I can''t help but see. What''s this?


    "This is the party uniform."


    They are noble universities. They usually wear a unified school uniform when holding a party. This kind of school uniform is naturally different from the conservative school uniforms of ordinary schools outside, especially the girls'' school uniforms, which are fashionable and sexy. People feel it very much. Tang Tianlin said, "put them on."


    "You''re sick."


    "Put it on and let me see."


    Lin Qian had no choice but to put on the lower abdomen. As soon as she put it on, Tang Tianlin rushed up like a hungry wolf.


    That''s how they play.


    Bang bang!


    Rounds!


    Suddenly, there was a heavy knock on the door, and a cold female voice came from the door.


    Lin Qian instantly turned pale.


    Tang Tianlin also wondered, does noble university still have ward rounds?


    Lin Qian said, "it''s our head teacher! She''s old-fashioned and strict with students. If I knew you were here, I''d be dead!"


    Tang Tianlin said, "you are all adults. What if you know? He can''t control it?"


    "But the girls'' dormitory won''t let boys in. She will certainly circulate a notice of criticism. Then everyone will know. I have no face to stay at school."


    Circulate criticism?


    That''s too cruel.


    Tang Tianlin was not afraid. When he thought of the school''s notice of criticism, he still felt numb. "Then I''d better hide it."


    "Well, hide in the wardrobe."


    Lin Qian opened the wardrobe and stuffed Tang Tianlin in.


    Tang Tianlin hid in the narrow wardrobe with a black line.


    He had a very bad feeling.


    "Open the door and make rounds. I count three. If I don''t open it, I''ll come in directly."


    Three, two, one.


    The head teacher had the key in his hand and opened the door directly.


    "Miss Wei, why are you here?"


    Lin Qian blushed and went out.


    At the door, a woman in a small black suit and tight sky blue jeans looked frosty.


    Her name is Wei Xinjie. She is the head teacher of Lin Qian, Tang Caidie and Su Nana. She graduated from graduate school. This is her first time as a head teacher. She is serious and responsible. She even has to take care of the trivial things of her classmates'' lives.


    With black framed eyes, she glanced around Lin Qian, Tang Caidie and Su Nana. Finally, her eyes stayed on Lin Qian, "you can play in evening clothes?"


    Lin Qian is not a soft persimmon, and her tone is very hard. "I dress like this in the dormitory. Isn''t it illegal?"


    Wei Xinjie took two deep breaths and went up and down on her chest. "I can''t control what you wear, but girls'' dormitories are not allowed to bring boys in. You should know this rule?"


    Well prepared, not a simple ward round.


    The three of Lin Qian looked at each other and knew that they couldn''t hide it, so they could only argue.


    Tang Caidie said, "my cousin helped us bring things in. No problem?"


    "Bring something in? It''s been an hour and a half. He''s going to close the door and turn off the lights. He hasn''t gone out yet."


    "He..."


    The three were speechless.


    Wei Xinjie seemed to grasp the small tails of the three people and couldn''t afford it. She walked fast, opened Lin Qian''s bedroom door and went in.


    She was angry at the sight of the messy bed.


    "Lin Qian, is this your bedroom?"


    "It''s mine."


    Lin Qian gritted her teeth. The head teacher was so hateful that she had to pull off her fig leaf.


    She always felt that Wei Xinjie was deliberately looking for trouble.


    "Where''s your man? Let him out."


    Wei Xinjie said coldly, very direct.


    Lin Qian stubbornly refused to admit, "teacher Wei, don''t talk nonsense. Although you are a teacher and I respect you, you can''t pollute my innocence..."


    Before the voice fell, Wei Xinjie directly opened the wardrobe door.


    Tang Tianlin was caught without a coat.


    It''s as embarrassing as catching a traitor in bed.


    Lin Qian was ashamed and angry. "Miss Wei, you''ve gone too far."


    Wei Xinjie argued, "do I go too far or do you go too far? Does the school have a written regulation that boys are not allowed to take back to the dormitory? Do you know why? You''re afraid you''ll make such a thing. Now you know you''re shy? Have you ever thought about your roommate? Have you ever thought about the impact on others? This is a girls'' dormitory!"


    Lin Qian was said to cry.


    Tang Caidie and sunana comforted her.


    Without hiding, Tang Tianlin only had the cheek to put on his clothes. While putting on his clothes, he reasoned with Wei Xinjie: "teacher, Lin Qian is already an adult. It''s normal. Don''t make a fuss?"


    Wei Xinjie glared at him fiercely, "hum, the old cow eats tender grass. My students are all good people. They were damaged by garbage like you!"


    Tang Tianlin took a breath.


    It''s okay to say he''s garbage. After all, there are 800 people who say he''s garbage without a thousand.


    But he said he was an old cow.


    How irritating!


    "Teacher, this is a personal attack. It''s too much."


    "Too much? You wait. We can''t enter the girls'' dormitory casually. You have to say your name when you come in. What''s your name?"


    "What do you want to do with my name?"


    Tang Tianlin felt that this was a trap.


    However, Wei Xinjie is arrogant. This is a trap. She doesn''t hide it at all. "Why? I want to circulate your name for criticism. Lin Qian took a boy back to the girls'' dormitory at night, causing adverse effects and recording a major demerit."


    Woo woo


    Lin Qian cried directly.


    She is not afraid to record major demerits. The key is to report criticism. She is famous for her iceberg beauty in school, which is also the image she has always wanted to maintain.


    What do the students have to say about her once it gets out?


    You can think of it.


    Tang Tianlin''s face was overcast. "Beauty, what adverse effects have Lin Qian and I caused? You should circulate a notice of criticism. Is it you who caused the adverse effects? Stay on the front line and see each other in the future."


    But Wei Xinjie doesn''t eat this set. "Rules are rules. Rules are that you can''t bring boys to the girls'' dormitory. You broke the news today. I also want to circulate a notice of criticism and let the students take a warning. I don''t want to see this kind of thing in the girls'' dormitory of our school."


    "Mr. Wei, we know we are wrong. Just this time, please forgive us."


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Tang Caidie had to say good words to Wei Xinjie.


    "Mr. Wei, I bought this LV bag and haven''t used it yet. I think it matches your temperament. You stay."


    Su Nana hurried back to the house and contributed a LV bag to bribe Wei Xinjie.


    Of course, she can''t take it for nothing. The hug is worth a small 30000. Go back to Tang Tianlin for reimbursement.


    Then Wei Xinjie refused to eat hard and soft, and her bag couldn''t move her, "Now you know it''s no use to be wrong, and you want to bribe me. I know that you are all in a superior family. You are all little princesses and fairies at home. Some people are used to it, but this is a school. This is a place for you to learn social rules. Even if you are a real princess, you should abide by social rules in society. If you don''t teach you a lesson, you will never learn I know how to behave. "


    Tang Tianlin put on his clothes and clapped his hands.


    Wei Xinjie''s eyes moved to him, "do you have a problem with my words?"


    "No problem, Mr. Wei said it very well!"


    Tang Tianlin touted it directly.


    Wei Xinjie said coldly, "I''m doing it for your good."


    "For the good of Lin Qian, I''d rather let Lin Qian''s reputation stink, stay in school and drop out to go home?"


    "She must pay for her actions!"


    It''s too embarrassing.


    Wei Xinjie is a kind of standard old-fashioned teacher. This kind of teacher is rare in universities, especially in noble universities, but not without. She is a typical teacher.


    Lin Qian, Tang Caidie and Su Nana are desperate. It''s no use saying anything.


    However, Tang Tianlin did not despair, "teacher Wei, you have a psychological problem. It''s time to see a doctor."


    In a word, hit Wei Xinjie''s soul directly.

 Chapter 339

    Tang Tianlin was also unlucky. When he went to the girls'' dormitory for the first time, he unexpectedly met the old-fashioned teacher. In fact, most teachers turn a blind eye to this kind of thing, but Wei Xinjie wanted to hold on to it.


    If it''s really reported, it''s not just Lin Qian''s embarrassment. Tang Tianlin will also be criticized.


    However, Tang Tianlin did not panic at all, because he found that Wei Xinjie was ill.


    And it''s a mental illness.


    "You... You''re sick, shameless!"


    Wei Xinjie fought back. The tone was very guilty, as if he had done something wrong and was caught on the spot.


    Because Tang Tianlin is not groundless, but justified.


    Tang Tianlin smiled: "you should have suffered trauma in your early years, which made you very disgusted with men and women. As for the trauma, it''s actually easy to guess. Let me guess..."


    "Shut up!"


    Wei Xinjie looks abnormal. If Tang Tianlin really tells her experience and mental illness in front of the students, she also knows that she will become a laughing stock in the students'' mouth.


    Huh?


    Lin Qian, Tang Caidie and Su Nana all stare at Wei Xinjie curiously. Are they mentally ill?


    This is interesting.


    Tang Tianlin put away his smile and squinted at Wei Xinjie, "let me guess."


    "No nonsense!"


    Wei Xinjie bit her lips and stared at Tang Tianlin with hatred.


    Tang Tianlin said, "I certainly won''t talk nonsense. I will only speak according to the facts."


    "You! Shut up!"


    "I''m a soft man, but I don''t believe it. Ask the three of them. If they are so tough, I still have to guess carefully."


    "You... Stop."


    Wei Xinjie''s tone finally softened and almost begged to Tang Tianlin.


    "What? What''s the trauma of Miss Wei?" sunana Le crooked her mouth and asked curiously.


    Tang Tianlin said: "I''ve seen her illness for ten years, so it should have happened ten years ago..."


    Wei Xinjie immediately wanted to be caught by the little tail, "don''t..."


    Tang Tianlin said, "do you know how it feels to be told a secret now?"


    Wei Xinjie is silent. She doesn''t want others to know her secret, just as Lin Qian and Tang Tianlin don''t want to make their affairs public.


    Tang Tianlin said, "do you want to criticize me for breaking into the girls'' dormitory?"


    "I... you broke the rules..."


    She still can''t forget every year.


    Tang Tianlin said, "well, we have violated the regulations. We can punish as we should."


    I break the rules, I bear it.


    Tang Tianlin is very calm.


    Wei Xinjie looked at Tang Tianlin''s expression. She understood that as long as she dared to punish Tang Tianlin, Tang Tianlin would definitely tell her little secret.


    "Come on, forget it this time. It''s not an example!"


    Wei Xinjie bit her lips and said reluctantly.


    Oh, yeah.


    All three girls laughed.


    Wei Xinjie stared at Tang Tianlin. "Why are you still standing here? Do you want to spend the night in the girls'' dormitory?"


    Tang Tianlin held her little tail. Unexpectedly, she dared to be tough with herself, "I want to sleep here. Is there a problem?"


    Lin Qian pushed him: "you go quickly."


    In Lin Qian''s face, Tang Tianlin agreed to leave. Then he put on his clothes and shoes and swaggered out.


    In the parking lot, Tang Tianlin opened the door. When he was about to enter, Wei Xinjie''s voice came from behind, "stop."


    When he looked back, Wei Xinjie followed him all the way. Under the dim street lamp, Wei Xinjie''s body was slightly delicate. At this time, there was no aura of the head teacher and her words were soft. After all, this was not her home.


    "Miss Wei, do you have anything else?"


    Tang Tianlin stares at Wei Xinjie with a smile.


    Wei Xinjie looked gloomy. "How do you know about me? Ten years ago... Didn''t you... No one else knew about it, you bastard!"


    She gnashed her teeth and stared at Tang Tianlin.


    Ten years ago, she was still a student and was dragged to the alley by a group of hooligans. Since then, she hated men. At that time, it was too dark and she didn''t see each other''s appearance clearly. Now, she seriously suspects that Tang Tianlin was one of the murderers that night.


    Tang Tianlin inferred that her hidden mental illness had a history of ten years according to her appearance, smell, diagnosis and cutting, so as to guess the injury she suffered ten years ago.


    As for what happened, Tang Tianlin really doesn''t know. According to past cases, she may have experienced something personally, or she may have seen what happened to others.


    "What do you mean, Miss Wei?"


    "Hehe, do you want to deny it now? Unfortunately, you have been exposed."


    Wei Xinjie plucked up his courage and took out the anti wolf spray from his hand. He wanted to spray Tang Tianlin''s face.


    For ten years, she is no longer the weak girl ten years ago!


    This time, Tang Tianlin was alone. She wanted to lash out Tang Tianlin, beat Tang Tianlin down with a wolf spray, and slowly torture Tang Tianlin.


    She''s about to succeed.


    Unfortunately, Tang Tianlin suddenly shot, clasped her wrist and gave her a.


    Pooh Pooh


    The wolf spray was a lonely spray.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t do any harm to Tang Tianlin. Instead, Tang Tianlin gently pulled her in front of her and completely subdued her.


    Tang Tianlin grabbed the wolf spray. "Miss Wei, this is your fault, you want to sneak attack."


    Wei Xinjie stepped on Tang Tianlin''s instep.


    Tang Tianlin reacted very quickly and hid his feet aside.


    Wei Xinjie stepped on the cobblestone floor and hurt the soles of her feet.


    "Ah..."


    Tang Tianlin pushed her away.


    She sprained her ankle and fell to the ground. She squatted on the ground and stared at Tang Tianlin fiercely.


    "Teacher Wei, don''t blame me for being rude to you if you dare to do it to me again!"


    Tang Tianlin warned.


    Wei Xinjie stretched out her leg, "ah, I sprained my foot."


    Her legs are thin and long, very eye-catching, and she can definitely play for more than a year.


    Tang Tianlin frowned and walked over, "let me help you."


    Just bent down to help her.


    She suddenly grabbed a brick and smashed it at Tang Tianlin''s head.


    Just now she fell to the ground and found an abandoned brick nearby. However, she saw Tang Tianlin''s skill and knew that it was not so easy to defeat Tang Tianlin, so she thought of pretending to be weak and pathetic.


    She wants to change her nature. Tang Tianlin could do that to her ten years ago. Now she is more mature and sexy than ten years ago. Tang Tianlin can''t resist it.


    Sure enough, as soon as she said she sprained her foot, Tang Tianlin took the bait again.


    Take advantage of this opportunity to shoot Tang Tianlin with a brick.


    She worked hard to kill Tang Tianlin.


    Click.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t even look, so he clasped her wrist. With a little force, the brick fell to the ground.


    "Is it over? I won''t punish you today. I don''t think you know how powerful it is."


    "Help, there are hooligans... Wow... Wow... Uh huh..."


    The voice faded.

 Chapter 340

    Seeing that Tang Tianlin could not be beaten, Wei Xinjie wanted to use her ability to cry, make trouble and hang herself. She wanted to say that Tang Tianlin played a rogue and called the people around him to watch.


    Tang Tianlin was not used to her. He lifted her legs, pulled down the white cotton socks on her feet, pinched her mouth, stuffed the socks into her mouth, and then picked her up at the waist and threw her into the trunk of the car.


    Subsequently, Tang Tianlin left the school in his car.


    After all, it''s at school. There are many people with mixed mouths. Recruit a group of people to watch. How can you get it out?


    Tang Tianlin found a remote alley, stopped the car and opened the trunk.


    Wei Xinjie shrank inside and had already cried into tears.


    She wanted to be able to blade the enemy, but now she is not only unable to blade the enemy, but will be humiliated twice. Now she just wants to die.


    "Cry, cry, now know to cry?"


    Tang Tianlin is so fierce that he can''t be honest if he doesn''t scare her.


    Wow, wow


    Wei Xinjie cried more and more fiercely.


    Tang Tianlin threatened, "cry again. I''ll call more brothers. Do you believe it?"


    Wei Xinjie stopped crying.


    After all, Tang Tianlin is not a bad thing alone. She can''t bear to call a few more people over.


    Seeing that she stopped crying, Tang Tianlin pulled out the socks in her mouth.


    As soon as she pulled it out, she took a bite at her tongue


    This is to bite your tongue and kill yourself!


    Tang Tianlin grabbed her cheek and stuffed her socks back.


    "You''re really endless?"


    Wei Xinjie stared at him with a look of death.


    "If you are really a martyr, why didn''t you want to die before, but now you want to die?"


    "Wow, Lala, wow..."


    Wei Xinjie wants to talk.


    Tang Tianlin looked at her for a while and pulled out his socks again. "Even if I die, I won''t give you pleasure!"


    She said stubbornly.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "how do you know that I can''t feel good when you die?"


    Wei Xinjie was stunned and looked at Tang Tianlin in shock. "You... You disgusting pervert!"


    Tang Tianlin looked at her and shook his head.


    He has guessed the truth of the matter. Ten years ago, Wei Xinjie was humiliated, which left a psychological shadow, making her whole person a little paranoid and her EQ is not high. Tang Tianlin has a way to treat this problem.


    Before Han Xiaoya''s depression, Tang Tianlin successfully treated it through massage. This time, there was no big problem.


    He smiled and lifted Wei Xinjie''s feet.


    "You... What do you want to do..."


    "What are you doing? You''ll know right away."


    "Oh, no, please!"


    Han Xiaoya''s muscles are tight. She fantasizes what Tang Tianlin will do to her next.


    However, things did not evolve into what she imagined.


    Tang Tianlin stretched out two fingers and poked them into the two acupoints under her feet.


    An electric current instantly stimulates the brain from the soles of the feet.


    Wei Xinjie was shocked and looked at Tang Tianlin strangely.


    Her mood seemed to change in an instant, and her tight muscles relaxed all at once.


    "You... What did you do to me?"


    "How do you feel now?"


    Tang Tianlin asked with a smile.


    "No... no feeling?"


    "Hmm? No feeling?"


    Tang Tianlin rubbed the acupoints on her calf.


    Wei Xinjie''s face was ashamed and embarrassed to say his true feeling, "comfortable..."


    "Just comfortable?"


    "It''s still very relaxed. It seems that I''ve put down my psychological burden."


    Tang Tianlin nodded. It seems that his treatment method is not wrong. According to the massage technique recorded in Tang''s Medical Biography, it can completely treat people''s hidden psychological diseases, which has been confirmed by Han Xiaoya before.


    This time, through Wei Xinjie''s reaction, he succeeded again.


    Tang Tianlin also has great confidence. If he doesn''t do business in the future, he may be able to open a psychological clinic to help these lost beauties find a sunny life.


    "You... How did you do it?"


    Looking back, Wei Xinjie looked at Tang Tianlin curiously.


    At first, she thought Tang Tianlin was one of the murderers who abused her. However, now her mentality has completely changed. Tang Tianlin is not a kind of person in her eyes.


    Tang Tianlin put down her leg.


    "I know a little medical skills. Your psychological diseases haunt your life and make you live in an anxious and nervous mood all day. If you go on like this, your body will be overwhelmed and have major problems sooner or later."


    "Are you really a doctor?"


    Wei Xinjie was in a big mood. She finally realized that she might have wronged Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin said: "do you often feel flustered, and when you get up in the morning, you will often feel dizzy. During normal work and when you are nervous, you will also have a short-term blindness needle?"


    Wei Xinjie said.


    Tang Tianlin guessed right.


    Vertigo and temporary blindness have caused great trouble to her. He went to the hospital for examination. However, the doctor said that she was tired at work. She just needs to pay more attention to rest and don''t stay up late.


    She didn''t tell anyone about it, but Tang Tianlin knew it, which made her completely convinced of Tang Tianlin.


    "You... How do you know this?"


    "Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to looking, smelling, diagnosing and cutting. The first thing is looking for Qi. I can know your body''s disease as soon as I see your look."


    "You... You are so young, how can you know Chinese medicine? And you can diagnose symptoms through your complexion, which shows that you have high attainments. You are an old Chinese medicine. You don''t look like it."


    "Hehe, if your eyesight can see through me, you won''t be so embarrassed today."


    Wei Xinjie remembers that she was first manipulated by Tang Tianlin and softened to Tang Tianlin. Later, she thought Tang Tianlin was the murderer. She was humiliated for revenge. Her face was ashamed.


    "So you really inferred my psychological problems by looking at my look? You''re not the murderer ten years ago?"


    "Ten years ago, I was still in college. I don''t know Mr. Wei."


    Wei Xinjie looked at Tang Tianlin''s Hummer and carefully guessed Tang Tianlin''s temperament.


    Tang Tianlin is really like a college student.


    The people who abused her ten years ago were a group of local ruffians.


    The answer is self-evident.


    "Yes... Sorry, I wronged you, but you shouldn''t have caught me in the car and... Stuffed smelly socks into my mouth!"


    She said fiercely.


    Tang Tianlin said, "I won''t catch you in the car. You call a group of people to watch. Those students listen to the wind and rain. At that time, it''s yellow mud falling on their crotch. It''s not shit or shit. As for smelly socks, it''s your own socks. If I don''t block your mouth, I''m afraid you''ve bitten your tongue and killed yourself?"


    Wei Xinjie looked gloomy. She deserved it. If she wanted to be hard spoken, she would humiliate herself.


    Tang Tianlin looked at her and said, "teacher Wei, you have a great psychological burden. If you want to recover completely, I need more treatment."

 Chapter 341

    Wei Xinjie blushed and thought Tang Tianlin still had ideas about her, but after what happened just now, she couldn''t blame anything.


    Now put on your shoes and socks, "there''s nothing else. I''ll go back first."


    Tang Tianlin saw that she had been docile and stopped teasing her, "stop, how can you go back?"


    "I''ll go back by bus."


    Since she was injured that year, she has never had a stomach to take a taxi, but the place Tang Tianlin took her is very remote, and she doesn''t even know where the bus stop is.


    "Where is your home?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I''ll take you back."


    "No!"


    Wei Xinjie refused directly and was very vigilant.


    Tang Tianlin shook his head. The teacher was still too defensive. "I won''t go to your house. Just send it near your house. Get on the bus."


    Wei Xinjie hesitated and got on Tang Tianlin''s car.


    Wei Xinjie lives in an ordinary community. Tang Tianlin sends her downstairs.


    Wei Xinjie just got out of the car. Suddenly, a dirty middle-aged man rushed out in front. The middle-aged man opened his arms and stopped Tang Tianlin''s car.


    "Do you... Do you like my family Xinjie?"


    The middle-aged man said with his mouth full of wine and his body shaking.


    "You... Go away. What are you doing here?"


    Wei Xinjie shouted at the man.


    "Hey, Xinjie, I''m your father. Can I care about it? Why don''t you tell me when you have a new boyfriend."


    The middle-aged man was dead and talked to Wei Xinjie.


    "Is he your father?"


    Tang Tianlin frowned and looked at Wei Xinjie.


    Wei Xinjie looked embarrassed. Just like being caught with a small tail, she shouted at the man, "he''s not my friend. Go away and don''t stop others."


    Unexpectedly, the muscles on the man''s face trembled, "I sent you home in the middle of the night. It''s not your boyfriend. It must be your mistress?"


    The man turned to stare at Tang Tianlin and said ferociously, "smelly boy, you slept with my daughter and didn''t take some money to honor me as a father. Can you make sense?"


    The man''s speech was so ugly that Tang Tianlin would have knocked him out with a fist if it weren''t for Wei Xinjie''s father.


    However, listening to the man''s tone, he is indeed Wei Xinjie''s father.


    Tang Tianlin can''t help but feel pity. It seems that Wei Xinjie is not only traumatized, but also has a bad family environment.


    "I''m just a student''s parent. I happened to meet Miss Wei today and sent her home. Can you speak as a father?"


    He gave a casual explanation.


    But the man didn''t listen. "Hehe, you''re guilty now? I tell you, if you want to sleep with my daughter for nothing, there''s no way. If you don''t give money today, I''ll go to your unit to see how you behave. Your car is good. I don''t want much money from you if you have a successful career. Give me 100000 yuan. I don''t see today''s business."


    This man is Wei Xinjie''s stepfather. His name is Liu Yida. He is a typical naughty scoundrel. He likes gambling and drinking. Wei Xinjie lives alone now, but when Liu Yida has no money, he harasses Wei Xinjie and introduces Wei Xinjie everywhere.


    He believes that Tang Tianlin and Wei Xinjie have an affair, and they dare not admit it. From this, he infers that Tang Tianlin must have a family and bread Wei Xinjie outside.


    Tang Tianlin met this kind of thing for the first time. He looked at Wei Xinjie and said, "I''m not very good tempered. If he makes trouble again, I won''t be polite."


    "Oh, your boy still wants to do it with me. If you come, I''m afraid you won''t do it." Liu Yida stood up and looked like a beggar.


    Wei Xinjie waved to Tang Tianlin, "don''t tell him the truth. Don''t do it to him."


    Tang Tianlin didn''t expect Wei Xinjie to protect the man. He thought it was his own father. He had to say impatiently, "then take him away."


    Wei Xinjie came to Liu Yida and pulled Liu Yida. "Liu Yida, he''s really not my boyfriend. Hurry up. Do you think people''s money is from the wind? It''ll be given to you casually?"


    Liu Yida smiled, "Xinjie, if he''s really not your boyfriend, then if you go on a blind date with me, I won''t ask him for money."


    Wei Xinjie looks good and has a great figure. In addition, she is also a teacher. There are many men in her picture. One of them is Cui Hao. Liu Yida owed a lot of gambling debts when playing cards with Cui Hao, but he didn''t make it, so he promised Cui Hao to introduce his daughter to Cui Hao to offset the gambling debts.


    However, Wei Xinjie didn''t want to see Cui Hao. Cui Hao was forced hard. Liu Yida squatted down with Wei Xinjie downstairs for three days and two days, pointing to her to be nice to Cui Hao.


    "If you die, I won''t go on a blind date with the person you introduced."


    "If you don''t have a blind date, let your lover take 100000 yuan, and I won''t bother you!"


    "Stop talking nonsense. I have nothing to do with him."


    "The devil believes it."


    The father and daughter are entangled.


    Tang Tianlin asked, "Mr. Wei, is this your father?"


    "Alas, he''s my stepfather. Leave him alone and go back."


    Wei Xinjie persuades Tang Tianlin to bypass Liu Yida. Liu Yida can stop the front, but he can''t stop the whole road.


    However, isn''t it an international joke to let Tang Tianlin avoid such shameless people?


    Tang Tianlin smiled. Since he was his stepfather, he didn''t want to be friendly.


    Immediately open the door and get out.


    Pop!


    He slapped Liu Yida in the face.


    Liu Yida thought Tang Tianlin would never dare to touch him. He was slapped in the face. The whole person was stunned. It took a long time to react, "you... How dare you hit me!"


    "What happened to you?"


    "Try another one."


    Try and try. In the face of this request, Tang Tianlin didn''t satisfy him. He felt sorry for him.


    PA, another slap in the face, and Liu Yida''s faces swelled rapidly on both sides.


    "Ah, kill, my daughter''s mistress, kill."


    Liu Yida immediately rolled to the ground, played a rogue and wanted to call people over to watch.


    Tang Tianlin pulled off his pants, stuffed his mouth, blocked his mouth, and then stepped on Liu Yida''s chest.


    Liu Yida couldn''t move at all. He was like a toad with four feet facing the sky. He had no choice but to struggle twice.


    "You... You let him go."


    Wei Xinjie begged behind her.


    Tang Tianlin was stunned. "Why, you still feel bad about such scum?"


    Wei Xinjie shook her head and said, "no, you don''t know him. He''s just a rogue. He and a group of friends are like him. They are all naughty rogues who are lazy and specially looking for someone to touch porcelain. You clean him up now. He turns back and calls a group of people to pester you. They annoy you to death. Let him go."


    Tang Tianlin sneered. It turned out that Wei Xinjie didn''t love her stepfather, but was afraid of getting into trouble.


    But he is the most afraid of trouble.

 Chapter 342

    Tang Tianlin released Liu Yida.


    Liu Yida untied the cloth in his mouth. He didn''t shout anymore. He angrily rushed to Tang Tianlin and said, "you rich people are cattle. You can hit me at will. OK, you cattle. I won''t fight you. As long as you are willing to take the money, I''m willing to let you slap in the face."


    In the final analysis, what he wants is the same, money.


    Tang Tianlin smiled and said, "it''s impossible to give you money, but I heard that you have a group of friends. It may be useful for you to ask them for money. You can''t."


    Wei Xinjie''s eyes are wide. What does Tang Tianlin want to do.


    "You''re crazy. His friends are all local ruffians and hooligans. Most people can''t hide. You still want to take the initiative to provoke. What do you think?"


    You know, for ordinary people, these local ruffians are difficult poisonous snakes. If they keep an eye on them, don''t think about peace. It''s not enough for Tang Tianlin to provoke one, but also want to provoke others. It''s too crazy.


    Wei Xinjie was sweating for him.


    However, for Tang Tianlin, these local ruffians and hooligans are just like dust. Since they have to be cleaned up, they naturally have to be cleaned up. If he doesn''t do it, he has already done it. Since he has done it, only one small hooligan will be cleaned up, which is a waste of resources.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Wei. I''ll finish it for you today so that he won''t harass you in the future."


    Tang Tianlin''s words are endless. Wei Xinjie is completely confused. She only knows that Tang Tianlin wants to help herself, but she doesn''t know how to help.


    Liu Yida squinted and looked at Tang Tianlin. "Boy, do you want to spend money to buy all my friends?"


    Tang Tianlin said with a smile, "yes, aren''t all your friends short of money? I''ll let them all share some. Don''t look for trouble again in the future."


    Wei Xinjie took a breath. Is Tang Tianlin going to spend money to avoid disaster? "You''re crazy. Those people are a group of vampires who can''t feed enough. Do you think you can buy them for a little money?"


    Tang Tianlin said, "don''t panic, I don''t need money."


    Liu Yida said with a dry smile, "boy, if you want to say so, well, you give me a million yuan. In the future, my daughter can play as much as you want. I can guarantee that my brothers and I will not harass her again."


    Tang Tianlin, twist his head and click.


    Liu Yida''s neck was twisted out.


    "Oh..."


    He screamed, "my neck, my neck."


    "Let you call and call all your friends. There''s so much nonsense. You want to take a million. Do you deserve it?"


    Liu Yida gritted his teeth, took out the phone and dialed a number.


    The owner of this number is Zhang Wenyi, the leader of their group.


    Zhang Wenyi has more than ten brothers, all of whom are naughty scoundrels who are lazy and have no work.


    These people usually get together to drink and gamble when they have nothing to do, and the means to get money is mainly all kinds of porcelain touching.


    "Brother Wen, I was beaten at the back door of Qiyun community. Please bring your brothers here quickly."


    Liu Yida said as he chanted miserably.


    "Beaten? What''s it like?"


    "Both faces were swollen and their necks were crooked. The man was very horizontal and rich. Come and help me deal with it."


    Hearing the words "very rich", Zhang Wenyi suddenly gave a green light.


    They are different from the evil forces. They don''t take the initiative. They mainly try to provoke each other, let each other do it first, and then let the other party lose money. In this way, because they are the victim, the police won''t catch them. If they are beaten a little, they can steal a lot of money. This kind of business is too cost-effective for them.


    Therefore, when he heard that his men had been beaten, his first reaction was not to be angry, but to have money to make.


    "Wait, we''ll come right away."


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, a van stopped beside Tang Tianlin. With a crash, the door of the bread door opened, and more than a dozen people rushed out in turn, surrounding Tang Tianlin.


    A fat bald middle-aged man took the lead, "Oh, brother, what''s the matter with your neck?"


    The bald middle-aged man is Zhang Wenyi. He touched Liu Yida''s head.


    Liu Yida cried out in pain, "ah, my neck was crooked by him. Don''t touch, don''t touch."


    Zhang Wenyi looked at Tang Tianlin, "boy, do you do it to my brother?"


    Tang Tianlin looked calm, "it''s me."


    Wei Xinjie looked anxious. In the face of these hooligans, she was very helpless and didn''t know how to end.


    Zhang Wenyi sneered and kicked the tire of the fierce carriage, "is this your car?"


    "It''s mine."


    "Hummer, more than a million. It''s very rich."


    "Average."


    Zhang Wenyi smiled, "you beat my brother like this. Do you know what the consequences are?"


    Tang Tianlin said, "I don''t know."


    Zhang Wenyi turned to his men and said, "brothers, what are the consequences of this boy bullying Lao Liu."


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    A group of local ruffians and hooligans speak in unison. They are obviously trained. They scare each other first and let each other take the initiative to pay. This is their strategy.


    Tang Tianlin wanted to laugh.


    Zhang Wenyi made a conciliatory gesture, "boy, did you hear that? Lao Liu is my brother. You beat him like this. The brothers are going to kill you. I''m also very embarrassed."


    Tang Tianlin said, "what do you think I should do?"


    Zhang Wenyi smashed his mouth. "Look, I''ve brought so many brothers out, and the big guy can''t go for nothing. In this way, you take out a million and we''ll heal Lao Liu. With the rest of the money, I''ll invite the brothers to eat and make friends. Isn''t it beautiful? And you''re a rich man. A million is certainly nothing."


    It''s a million.


    In fact, they didn''t want to make so many mistakes, but it''s enough for them to frighten Tang Tianlin and get one tenth, one hundred thousand quick money.


    "It''s only one million. So many of you want one million. How can you divide it? One million is too little. My card has ten million."


    Tang Tianlin took out a black card from Citibank.


    Zhang Wenyi and his men were shocked. They met local tyrants. Everyone can eat very full today. Liu Yida deserved the beating.


    Liu Yida is stupid. Is Tang Tianlin so rich? Multimillionaire?


    He is a little regretful now. If Wei Xinjie and Tang Tianlin get on well, he will be a serious father-in-law and receive some bride price at will.


    Wei Xinjie took a breath. Tang Tianlin doesn''t really want to buy these hooligans at a high price.


    She knows that Tang Tianlin is rich. After all, she knows the family situation of her student Lin Qian. It''s not surprising that Tang Tianlin, as Lin Qian''s boyfriend, took out tens of millions, but it''s uncomfortable for Tang Tianlin to spend money for herself.


    After that, don''t you owe Lord Tang Tianlin?

 Chapter 343

    A group of naughty scoundrels are like pigs in a pigsty. When they see their master pouring hogwash, they want to eat more.


    "It''s going to be sent today!"


    They are happy.


    Zhang Wenyi is particularly excited. Tang Tianlin is obviously ready to spend money to avoid disasters. As a leader, he can get the most money. He can''t decide to send it at once.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "you said, if you want ten million, I''ll give you this card directly, but you only need one million. I''ll give you this card, and you have to return nine million to me."


    Zhang Wenyi said with a smile: "my little brother is so rich, or else transfer the mobile phone to me?"


    Tang Tianlin said, "my mobile phone doesn''t bind this card."


    Zhang Wenyi took out his mobile phone. "It''s not difficult. I''ll teach you how to bind a bank card."


    He stepped forward and really wanted to teach Tang Tianlin to bind bank cards.


    Tang Tianlin raised his hand and slapped him.


    Any cat or dog deserves to teach him.


    "Fuck, you want to die and dare to move brother Wen."


    "Fuck you, hit my brother Wen. I''ll kill your whole family!"


    The naughty men rose to indignation.


    Zhang Wenyi''s face was swollen, but he was not angry at all. Instead, he suppressed his brothers. "Shut up. The rich people slapped me in the face. What''s the matter? One slap is one million. Come on, continue to slap me. Give me your card directly."


    Tang Tianlin burst out laughing and was amused by these fools.


    "Your face is so big. One slap in the face? Is your cheap life worth a million?"


    Zhang Wenyi sneered, "how much my life is worth, but you can''t fix the price. You hit my brother first and then me. If you don''t leave two million today, you can''t walk away."


    Pop!


    As soon as his voice fell, Tang Tianlin''s huge palm fell and covered his head.


    He immediately felt a cool air all over his body, staring at Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin''s face was cold. "Do you know what I want you garbage to do?"


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    Zhang Wenyi feels bad.


    "The boy wants to pretend, brothers, get him!"


    A young man behind Zhang Wenyi spoke angrily.


    Tang Tianlin kicked Zhang Wenyi on the knee.


    With a puff, Zhang Wenyi fell to his knees. Tang Tianlin threw his two feet back, then twisted his hands behind his back like a twist, and finally twisted his head.


    Click, click, click.


    Hearing only a sound of bone dislocation, Zhang Wenzhen was twisted into a ball.


    Tang Tianlin took two shots, full of flexibility.


    "Oh, ah..."


    Zhang Wenyi screamed constantly.


    His brothers, Liu Yida and Wei Xinjie were stunned.


    Until now, everyone knew that Tang Tianlin was a hard stubble. Calling these people over was not to spend money to avoid disaster, but to destroy them.


    "Let go of brother Wen. What do you want to do?"


    Zhang Wenyi is held to death by Tang Tianlin. Naturally, no one dares to join a group of younger brothers.


    Tang Tianlin said coldly, "I called you here because I heard you were with this fool. Listen to me clearly. Who dares to play with him in the future is like this ball."


    Then he put Zhang Wenyi on the ground and took a picture.


    Zhang Wenyi''s brothers looked at Liu Yida together, "you dog, you asked us to come here to pit us!"


    Liu Yida''s face was pale.


    He is such a naughty scoundrel. He is not afraid of heaven and earth. He is most afraid of people who are more naughty than him.


    Tang Tianlin disintegrated them from the inside. His means were too clever, which he never expected.


    "Ah, pain, brother, please let me go."


    Zhang Wenyi screamed and screamed. He didn''t have any idea of resistance. In fact, when Tang Tianlin took out his black card and broke out his wealth of tens of millions, he felt something wrong. They were naughty and had no problem dealing with some ordinary people. However, when dealing with the rich people with good hands and eyes, that is, eggs touch stones. People can spend some money to buy a killer, so that they can die without burial.


    "Let you go? Give me a reason."


    Tang Tianlin narrowed his eyes.


    "It was Liu Yida who provoked you. In the future, my brother and I will beat him once when we see him and vent our anger on the big man."


    Liu Yida sat down on the ground with a loud cry.


    Tang Tianlin was satisfied and released Zhang Wenyi.


    Then he patted Wei Xinjie on the shoulder, "listen to me, you garbage. This is my friend. Whoever dares to disrespect her is disrespectful to me. If anything happens to her in the future, I''ll kill you first."


    "I know, I know. Isn''t this your great niece? If you have anything to do with your great niece in the future, just send it. I''ll die."


    Zhang Wenyi lies down in front of Wei Xinjie''s feet and makes a crazy show of kindness.


    Wei Xinjie has a strange temper. She is used to being bullied from childhood, and no one has ever stood up for her. This is the first time she feels the warmth of someone standing up for herself. She can''t help looking at Tang Tianlin gratefully.


    "You can get out."


    "Thank you, boss."


    "Good night, boss..."


    Zhang Wenyi and his men climbed back to the van, hula, closed the door, came and left the scene in a hurry.


    Liu Yida sat on the ground in despair. In the past, he was an organized person and had no scruples about anything. But now he thought that Zhang Wenyi and others wanted revenge. He was no longer in the mood to harass Wei Xinjie.


    This is Tang Tianlin''s way to completely solve the problem. To deal with Liu Yida''s naughty, we must let them clean up within the naughty alliance organization.


    "Do you still want money from me?"


    Tang Tianlin put his hand over Liu Yida''s head.


    "No, no, no..."


    Liu Yida was in a cold sweat. With a hundred courage, he dared not ask Tang Tianlin for money again. He knew that he had met a cruel angle this time.


    Tang Tianlin turned and looked at Wei Xinjie. "How can a woman live with him? Let your mother divorce him later and don''t have anything to do with such people."


    It is reasonable to say that Tang Tianlin doesn''t want to take care of other people''s housework, but since he meets it, he doesn''t have the reason to stand idly by.


    Wei Xinjie sighed, "I told my mother to divorce her, but my mother was afraid that he would get entangled with naughty scoundrels, so she kept dragging, and I couldn''t help it."


    Tang Tianlin said, "where is your mother now?"


    Wei Xinjie said, "my mother lives with him and rents a house in the village of Xidu city."


    Tang Tianlin said, "why don''t you let your mother live with you?"


    Wei Xinjie said, "if my mother moves in with me, he will pester me every day, so..."


    Tang Tianlin is not in the mood to meddle in other people''s business all the time. He always works cleanly. He is not in a hurry to go back now. He directly asks Wei Xinjie to call her mother, "let your mother come. Later, we will go to the print shop to get a divorce agreement and ask him to sign the divorce immediately."

 Chapter 344

    Liu Yida was stupid. He wanted to touch Tang Tianlin''s porcelain. He didn''t just fail. Now Tang Tianlin has to force him to divorce, leaving him without his wife.


    This is too drastic.


    "Oh, oh... Boss, you can''t do this. You can''t do this to me. I can''t live without my wife. Please let me go. I''ll never harass Xinjie again. I''ll never interfere with how you want to play. Boss, please let me go."


    Liu Yida wailed repeatedly.


    Tang Tianlin stuffed his pants into his mouth and stepped on the ground again.


    "Call your mother."


    Wei Xinjie was stunned. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin did things so quickly. She dialed her mother''s phone.


    When Wei Xinjie mentioned divorce again, her mother shook her head and said, "if you really want to divorce the man who killed thousands of dollars, he won''t let us go unless we don''t live in Xidu, but you still have to work."


    "Mom, come here first. I''m sure you can handle it."


    "OK, I''ll come and have a look. Xinjie, you can''t do anything stupid. I know Liu Yida is not human, but he won''t go too far with me. He''s really divorced. I don''t know what he does."


    Wei Ma is a typical weak woman who sacrifices her happiness for peace of life.


    Unfortunately, people like Liu Yida are poisonous snakes who can''t feed enough. The more you get used to him, the more he will advance.


    More than ten minutes later, Mrs. Wei felt very tired by car.


    Wei''s mother is not in her fifties, but she looks like a 60 year old. We can see that when she was young, she was also a beauty. Wei Xinjie was very beautiful and inherited her genes.


    "Oh, boy, what are you doing? Let my man go quickly."


    "Xin Jie, who is this man? You advise him not to go against your father."


    I saw Liu Yida trampled by Tang Tianlin.


    Wei Ma is very anxious and worried about Liu Yida touching porcelain. She knows her husband''s temperament very well.


    "Mom, this is my friend. Liu Yida has convinced him. Sign the divorce agreement today."


    Wei Xinjie said that Tang Tianlin had been completely regarded as his own dependence in his heart. As for the unhappiness in the girls'' dormitory, he left it all behind at the moment.


    Mrs. Wei shook her head like a rattle. "Alas, is he coming to trouble you again? You can bear him and go over. Don''t see things like him."


    "Aunt, it''s unreasonable for such scum to have a wife. Therefore, you must divorce today. I''ll decide for you. Don''t blame me for meddling."


    Tang Tianlin spoke domineering.


    He has to decide this.


    Wei Ma wiped her tears. "Young man, I know you''re good for me. It''s a pity that you don''t know him very well. Let him go quickly. There are a bunch of naughty scoundrels behind him. If you get into trouble with them, life will be bad."


    Wei Xinjie held her mother''s hand. "Mom, Zhang Wenyi''s gang came just now and have convinced my friends, and they won''t help Liu Yida in the future. Don''t worry."


    "Ah? Zhang Wenyi came? He... What did he say?"


    Referring to Zhang Wenyi, Wei Xinjie remembered that Zhang Wenyi was pinched into a ball by Tang Tianlin. It was quite elastic and almost laughed.


    "Zhang Wenyi has been completely convinced. He can''t provoke my friend."


    "Your friend... What''s the origin? There are not many people who can make Zhang''s literary clothes."


    Wei Ma looked at Tang Tianlin with new eyes.


    Speaking of Tang Tianlin''s origin, Wei Xinjie only knows that he is Lin Qian''s boyfriend and knows traditional Chinese medicine. He doesn''t even know Tang Tianlin''s name.


    Tang Tianlin introduced himself: "aunt, my name is Tang Erwa. Thanks to the love of my brothers in the road, they all call me second brother. Don''t worry, I have a relationship between black and white. Liu Yida dares to harass your mother and daughter in the future. I''ll make his life worse than death."


    Tang Erwa, second brother?


    Is it a big man in Xidu?


    Wei Xinjie''s mother and daughter are not very clear about the pattern of Xidu, but since Tang Tianlin said so, they are naturally convinced.


    However, Liu Yida''s eyes turned. He still knows the boss of Xidu. Now Gu''s family is the largest in Xidu, followed by Lin''s family. In addition, foreign forces include Ou Shen, Wang family and others. Giants in gray forces are mostly related to these families and groups, but there is no second brother.


    Is Tang Tianlin a dragon crossing the river?


    As a familiar saying goes, a strong dragon does not press a local snake.


    At this time, Liu Yida really moved his mind and wanted to collude with some local snakes to revenge Tang Tianlin.


    But now, on his own, he can''t resist at all.


    He was thinking that Tang Tianlin threw him into the trunk, then asked Wei Xinjie''s mother and daughter to get on the bus, opened two streets, found a printing shop, printed a divorce agreement on the spot, and asked Wei''s mother and Liu Yida to sign the agreement respectively.


    Tang Tianlin kicked away Liu Yida, "remember, you have nothing to do with Wei''s mother and daughter in the future. If you dare to make trouble again, you''ll wait."


    Liu Yida has no temper, "yes, I know."


    Tang Tianlin takes Wei Xinjie and Wei Ma back to the community.


    After helping the Wei family so much, Wei Xinjie can no longer be cold faced with Tang Tianlin, "young man, go upstairs and sit down."


    Wei Ma got rid of a big burden and smiled happily all the way. In particular, the more you see Tang Tianlin, the more pleasing it is to your eyes.


    "No, your mother and daughter go back at ease. I''ll go back to the hotel."


    "You... How do you live in a hotel? Aren''t you a local? It''s expensive to live in a hotel. Just stay in our house. Xinjie''s house is allocated by the unit. It''s big and can live completely. It''s a waste of living in a hotel."


    Wei Ma has taken a fancy to Tang Tianlin and wants to be a son-in-law.


    Tang Tianlin also wants to refuse.


    Wei Xinjie said, "you helped me so much today. I have to thank you anyway. Go up and have some supper."


    Tang Tianlin was quite satisfied when he saw her speak. It seems that after his own massage treatment and the treatment of Liu Yida''s cancer, teacher Wei''s psychological burden has been put on a lot, and the whole person has changed.


    "OK, you said, I''m really a little hungry. Then I''m welcome. I''d like to try Mr. Wei''s cooking."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Wei Xinjie lives on the third floor. The room is simple and has no furniture. After all, Wei Xinjie has only worked for a short time. The house is also allocated by the school. For this house, she not only spends all her savings, but also owes some house loans. However, with a house, she is completely separated from Liu Yida''s magic claw. Otherwise, she usually has to go back to Liu Yida''s residence.


    "It''s a little simple at home. Why don''t you sit down and I''ll cook you a bowl of egg noodles?"


    After all, it was midnight. They came back late again.


    Tang Tianlin did not pick, "OK."


    "Otherwise, I''d better cook it. You''ve been working all day."


    Wei Ma gets up and wants to leave space for Wei Xinjie and Tang Tianlin to get along alone.


    Wei Xinjie hurriedly pressed her mother, "Mom, sit down. Don''t try my cooking. I''ll go. Besides, I''m not tired."

 Chapter 345

    Wei Xinjie goes into the kitchen to make egg noodles. Wei''s mother pulls Tang Tianlin and makes a domestic scene. "Young man, I''m so lucky to have a friend like you."


    "To tell you the truth, before I saw you, I was really worried that she would not get married."


    The expression of Wei Ma''s deputy regarding Tang Tianlin as her son-in-law embarrassed Tang Tianlin.


    "Aunt, your worry is totally unreasonable. Miss Wei is young and beautiful, and she is still a teacher. I don''t know how many boys pursue her. How can they not marry out."


    Mrs. Wei touched her eyes and said earnestly: "Alas, Xinjie doesn''t know what''s going on. She didn''t care about falling in love before and was not interested in boys, but she worried me badly. I''m afraid I didn''t have a good man in my life and delayed her. Fortunately, when I saw you today, I can see that Xinjie really likes you, young man. You should be good to Xinjie in my family."


    Tang Tianlin:


    "Mom, what are you nagging about?"


    At this time, Wei Xinjie took out the boiled egg noodles.


    "Tang Shao, you eat first."


    Tang Tianlin lowered his head to eat noodles. "Well, it tastes good."


    He praised, raised his head and found Wei Xinjie holding her chin and looking at him tenderly.


    Suddenly, she took a breath of cool air. The iron lady suddenly became gentle, which was as surprising as the dead pretending to be dead.


    Tang Tianlin almost choked.


    "You don''t eat, and neither does your aunt?"


    Wei Xinjie said, "I''m cooking in the pot. I''ll watch you eat for a while. If it tastes good, eat more."


    Mrs. Wei''s face blossomed happily. "My daughter knows how to love men. I can close my eyes when I die. Xinjie, be so gentle to men."


    Tang Tianlin continued to bow his head to eat noodles. Mother Wei said it well, but Tang Tianlin couldn''t stand it on her mother.


    Before long, the noodles in the pot were cooked. Wei Xinjie got a bowl for herself and her mother.


    Tang Tianlin got up and patted his stomach. "Mr. Wei''s workmanship is good. You eat slowly. I''ll go back first, so I don''t have to send it."


    "You..."


    Wei Xinjie had planned to sit down and eat. When she heard that he was leaving, she immediately got up and stood up.


    "Can you not go?"


    Tang Tianlin:??


    Let people know how bad it is for him to spend the night at Wei Xinjie''s house?


    "I''m not leaving. Where do I sleep tonight?"


    Wei Xinjie said, "you don''t think my house has a hotel, do you? The house is a little shabby, but I live quite comfortably..."


    "I don''t dislike it, just..."


    "There''s nothing, but if you really don''t dislike it, you''ll stay today."


    Tang Tianlin is stunned. What does Wei Xinjie want?


    He was not allowed to spend the night in the girls'' dormitory before, which was said to have a bad impact on the students. As a result, he was asked to stay at his home for the night.


    This is not afraid of bad influence on teachers?


    "Xiao Tang, if you don''t dislike our family, you can stay. You see, Xinjie has taken the initiative to keep you."


    Tang Tianlin gritted his teeth. Since Wei Xinjie was not afraid, he had no reason to be afraid. Today, even if it was a Pansi cave, he also stayed, "OK, I''ll sleep with you tonight."


    Wei Xinjie smiled. "There are bathrooms and bathrooms. If you want to take a bath, go and wash first."


    Tang Tianlin has taken a bath in Lin Qian''s dormitory. He is too lazy to wash again. "I''m tired. Go to bed directly."


    "Don''t you... Wash?"


    Wei Xinjie hesitated for a moment, as if she had some scruples, and even some blushes flew on her face, as if she thought of Tang Tianlin and Lin Qian.


    Tang Tianlin was stunned. "If I want to sleep, I don''t take a bath, and I usually take a bath only once a few months."


    Wei Xinjie stares at her eyes. It''s too sloppy to wash it once a few months. Tang Tianlin is not such a sloppy person.


    Mrs. Wei smiled and said, "it''s nothing to wash it once a few months. The masculinity of her body is well preserved. It''s not a problem."


    Tang Tianlin seems to understand why the aunt met the best waste man.


    Wei Xinjie pointed to the door of the next master bedroom: "if you''re tired, go to bed."


    Tang Tianlin said, "OK, I''ll sleep first."


    He opened the master bedroom.


    The bedroom was very clean and the furnishings were very simple. It was just a bed and plain white quilt. When Tang Tianlin lay down, he smelled a burst of women''s fragrance and couldn''t help sweating on his forehead.


    It turned out that this bedroom was Wei Xinjie''s bedroom. The bed she slept in was obviously Wei Xinjie''s usual bed.


    It''s just that ordinary girls, even the cold imperial sister, will have some girl breath in the bedroom.


    In this room, there is no girl''s smell in the furnishings. Only fine products can detect the girl''s smell, like a nun''s bedroom.


    The question now is, what does Wei Xinjie mean by letting him sleep in his boudoir?


    Tang Tianlin had to think, under what circumstances would a girl let a man who had known him for less than half a day sleep in his bed?


    Fortunately, Tang Tianlin has a big heart. Whatever the reason, he doesn''t think about it. To say that Wei Xinjie''s bed is not like the soft mattress of ordinary women''s voice. It''s a little hard to sleep.


    Tang Tianlin hasn''t slept in such a hard bed for a long time, but he is more used to sleeping. After all, his body is still a warrior''s body. Too comfortable environment will make him some vigilance. This less comfortable environment is more suitable for him.


    Soon fell asleep.


    He slept for four or five hours until someone opened the door at three or four in the middle of the night. He sat up straight, woke up, rubbed his eyes, and saw the ghost like Wei Xinjie in the dark.


    Wei Xinjie is wearing a pajama and a pair of sandals on her clean feet, revealing her lovely toes.


    She stood timidly at the door, "you... You didn''t sleep?"


    "Er... Mr. Wei, I''m not that kind of person."


    Tang Tianlin was serious. In the middle of the night, Wei Xinjie ran to her room like this. Does it mean that Wei Xinjie took a fancy to his ability and financial resources and wanted to lure him?


    Wei Xinjie''s surface is very pure and cold. In fact, there is also a passionate side in her heart?


    It''s not impossible. Before, Wei Xinjie was afraid of men like a tiger and hated men when he mentioned them. But now Tang Tianlin has opened the lock on her heart. She''s afraid that her inner feelings will be like a flood of sluice gates.


    It can surge in an instant.


    Tang Tianlin had this feeling since Wei Xinjie asked Tang Tianlin to go upstairs with her.


    But when tenderness approached step by step, Tang Tianlin was flustered.


    After all, he loved Jiang Zihan, but with Xu Yunmei, he was confused by Chu LAN, Lin Qian and others.


    Wei Xinjie is Lin Qian''s teacher. There are too many dew relationships. He, even the king of Jiangnan, can''t help but panic.


    Patter.


    Wei Xinjie turned on the light.


    The old white woven light shone on their faces. The lone men and women lived in the same room. Tang Tianlin was inexplicably burning. No matter how much identity and strength he had, he was still a normal man.

 Chapter 346

    Tang Tianlin closed his eyes and lay in bed. He gave up his resistance. "Come and turn off the light."


    Wei Xinjie wondered, "what am I coming for? How can I see when I turn off the light."


    "Come on, don''t pretend. I actually understand you very well. After depressing for so many years, I finally put down my psychological burden. Do whatever you want to do to me!"


    Tang Tianlin''s mouth curved slightly and showed a bad smile.


    Since Wei Xinjie wants to take the initiative, he doesn''t mind.


    Pop.


    However, the next scene surprised him that Wei Xinjie slapped him in the face. Although he could avoid it, he didn''t.


    open one ''s eyes.


    Wei Xinjie''s face was cold and her eyes were like a knife. "Who do you think of me? You are Lin Qian''s boyfriend. I didn''t expect you to be so unprincipled. Do you rich people really think that money can do whatever you want? Do you think I will be shameless?"


    She suddenly became upright and awe inspiring, making Tang Tianlin speechless.


    "Hypocrisy, you''re absolutely hypocritical. It''s boring to do this again."


    Tang Tianlin said faintly.


    There is also a trace of guilt in Wei Xinjie''s eyes. What she did today is completely different from ordinary her. Even she wondered what happened. Did she leave a man at her home for the night in the middle of the night? It''s really because she has been single for too long.


    Because, depressed for too long, suddenly crazy?


    She didn''t know what she really thought, but she didn''t come to Tang Tianlin''s room most of the night to hook up with Tang Tianlin.


    "I don''t! Don''t put your men''s ideas on me. Our women are completely different from you. You only think with your lower body."


    "Then why did you come to my room in the middle of the night?"


    "I... I''m because... It''s because of the treatment. You said you need more treatment to completely relax me."


    Wei Xinjie explained.


    Even she thought the explanation was far fetched, but that was what she really thought.


    Tang Tianlin seemed to see through her, "continue to pretend and continue to be reserved. Then tell me why you let me sleep in the bed you slept in? This bed is what you usually sleep in. You let me sleep here, which is clearly a hint!"


    He doesn''t save face. Wei Xinjie can''t stand on the moral high ground and accuse him.


    Tonight is clearly the collusion of Wei Xinjie with various hints.


    Up to now, it seems that he has become a hungry man who does not choose food.


    He doesn''t like to carry the black pot.


    After listening, Wei Xinjie looked wronged and stopped talking, but finally said it, "Well... That''s because there are only two beds in my family. My bed is better and more comfortable to sleep. I think you are rich and can''t let you sleep in a ragged bed. I didn''t expect your mind to be so dirty. In that regard, who implies you? Do you think you are handsome?"


    With that, Wei Xinjie began to cry.


    Those are the tears of the poor.


    If he had money and two high-grade Simmons soft beds at home, he would not be embarrassed.


    Give the good bed to the guest to sleep. Unexpectedly, the guest thought she was hinting.


    Tang Tianlin was stunned. It was obviously something he didn''t expect, and it was also Wei Xinjie''s true feelings.


    He is used to being rich and has forgotten the embarrassment of the poor.


    "Are you... Really?"


    "Do you think everyone is as rich as you, and there are tens of millions of funds in any card?"


    "Sorry, I wronged you. Don''t mind, Miss Wei."


    "Woo woo..."


    Wei Xinjie cried. She always looked strong in front of outsiders, but in the face of Tang Tianlin, her heart was very fragile. Her grievances and humiliations over the past ten years were all fused in tears.


    In front of Tang Tianlin, there was no image at all.


    "Don''t cry."


    Tang Tianlin took out a paper towel and wiped her tears with his own hands.


    After all, Wei Xinjie was worried that her sleeping mother would hear it. She gradually stopped crying and sobbed with her body shaking.


    "Oh, you said you too. I''m healthy and a man. I can sleep anywhere. You and aunt are girls. Of course, you sleep well. I''ll sleep in the bed in the guest room. Aren''t you like this now? I''m declaring the war and seizing the Lord?"


    Tang Tianlin sighed. He didn''t expect that staying in the Wei family would bring trouble to the Wei family.


    Wei Xinjie said, "you are a guest. Making you feel at home is what I should do. I sleep in a hard bed with my mother and you sleep in a soft bed. There''s no problem."


    Tang Tianlin was surprised. Her bed was hard enough. In her mouth, it was a soft bed. I was afraid that their bed was only two dry boards.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel sorry.


    "You''re young and fine. Your aunt is so old. You should let her sleep here. I''ll just go to the guest room."


    "Don''t toss about. My mother is asleep. I can''t sleep in the middle of the night. I just woke up and felt a little dizzy. I came to see you when I thought you said it could be treated. I didn''t expect you to be such a person. Forget it, I''d better go back."


    Wei Xinjie has committed this old problem. Because of the burden on her heart, she has left dizziness, blindness and other diseases.


    Tang Tianlin knew that he had wronged her. "Just sit down and I''ll give you a massage."


    "Massage? I don''t!"


    Wei Xinjie turned her head. Tang Tianlin just said massage. Her body felt strange. She always felt that Tang Tianlin wanted to eat her tofu instead of a formal massage.


    Tang Tianlin smiled bitterly, "my treatment is massage."


    "If massage can cure diseases, why should I ask you? Don''t lie to me."


    "I''m really a massage, but my massage is a medical skill of the ancestral court. It has the same effect as acupuncture and moxibustion. You need to use real power. Try it and you''ll know. If you can''t trust me, I''m afraid I''ll do something to you, then I won''t force it."


    "I can''t trust you."


    Wei Xinjie came to Tang Tianlin''s room in the middle of the night. She originally wanted Tang Tianlin to massage for treatment. In particular, she thought of Tang Tianlin''s feeling of massaging her feet in the car. She just wanted to do it again.


    However, after the misunderstanding just now, she had no face to continue to stay in Tang Tianlin''s room.


    Lonely men and women, if they do this again, something will happen if there is no accident.


    As soon as she turned around, her eyes suddenly darkened, and there was another whirl of heaven and earth. Her body was soft and almost fell down.


    The old problem has been committed.


    She suffered from vertigo at a young age. If it is not solved in time and accumulated, her body will get seriously ill sooner or later.


    Tang Tianlin took her arm, and the other hand held her waist gentlemanly to help her stand firm. His fingertips quickly pointed up and down several acupoints on her back.


    Wei Xinjie just calmed down and became clear in front of her.


    The nausea originally caused by vertigo is also eliminated, replaced by an unspeakable comfortable feeling, one word, cool.


    "You... What acupoint did you press just now? Press it a few more times."

 Chapter 347

    Just now he kept saying that he didn''t believe Tang Tianlin. He was pressed on two acupoints and became honest in an instant.


    Tang Tianlin''s mouth rose, and there was no future to be stubborn with him. He said calmly, "that''s the waist Yang pass on the governor''s pulse. I injected a Yang Qi into you. Your whole person instantly swept away the gloom and naturally felt comfortable."


    When Wei Xinjie heard the explanation, a pair of beautiful eyes blinked, which was amazing. She used to see a doctor. The doctor only knew to let her rest more. Some decent doctors pointed out that she was too gloomy and needed Yang Qi to balance, but no one told him how to get Yang Qi.


    Tang Tianlin said it directly and pressed the acupoints to inject Yang Qi.


    This treatment method is too immediate, "you... Can you give me more yang qi and press my Yang point more."


    Although the position of waist Yang pass is in the sensitive part of the waist, there are differences between men and women. If other men press there, she would have slapped her in the face.


    However, now Tang Tianlin is treating her as a doctor. Instead of resisting, she hopes Tang Tianlin to press more.


    Tang Tianlin chuckled, "inject Yang Qi into you and massage the governor''s veins. It''s just a temporary cure, not a permanent cure. It''s useless to press more. In case it conflicts with the gloomy breath in your body, it may also cause damage to your meridians. Therefore, the massage just now is like a great tonic. You can''t taste it more."


    Ah


    Wei Xinjie has a big mouth and so much knowledge.


    "How can it be cured?"


    "Or massage."


    Tang Tianlin pushed her to bed.


    "You..."


    Wei Xinjie blushed and her heart beat faster. For a moment, what she wanted was not Tang Tianlin to treat her, but Tang Tianlin to accompany her.


    After all, although an excellent man like Tang Tianlin knows it''s immoral, her budding emotions can''t be contained at all.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t care what she thought. He pinched her ankle and lifted her leg.


    "You... What are you doing?"


    Wei Xinjie was extremely nervous.


    Because Tang Tianlin found a low stool, sat in front of the bed and put her legs on her shoulders. Her movements were very unsightly.


    But Tang Tianlin didn''t even have a dirty idea. He carefully pressed the acupoints on her lower legs and soles of her feet.


    "Your gloomy breath is deposited in the five internal organs. You must completely exclude those breath from the body. If you want to cure it, you have to slowly eliminate it through the acupoints on the foot Yin meridian and flow the breath all over the body from the soles of your feet."


    Well


    Wei Xinjie lay comfortably on the bed and made an indecent sound in her mouth.


    This feeling is exactly what Tang Tianlin felt when he first treated her. She enjoyed it very much, but suddenly something sounded!


    She was wearing pajamas. As long as Tang Tianlin looked up slightly, the spring light would be exposed!


    Thinking of this, she broke into a cold sweat and suddenly opened her eyes. Fortunately, Tang Tianlin was concentrating on massaging her. She didn''t look at her eyes. She was relieved and retracted her legs.


    Tang Tianlin raised his head. Of course... He didn''t see anything. "What''s the matter?"


    "I... well, you go out first and I''ll change my pants."


    Tang Tianlin was stunned, smiled knowingly, and then withdrew from the room.


    "All right."


    When he came back, Tang Tianlin paid special attention to her thighs and saw an evil safety pants under her nightdress.


    "Go on."


    He sat on the stool and prepared to continue to treat Wei Xinjie. He was confident that through this night''s massage, Wei Xinjie could basically return to normal and sweep away the gloomy atmosphere in her internal organs.


    Wei Xinjie nodded and said, "I really don''t know how to repay you for helping me so much."


    "If you don''t tell me about entering the girls'' dormitory, you will repay me."


    Tang Tianlin mentioned it again.


    Wei Xinjie was in a good mood, but suddenly there was another layer of haze.


    Tang Tianlin is Lin Qian''s boyfriend!


    And obviously, he and Lin Qian acted recklessly in the girls'' dormitory.


    How can such a good man become Lin Qian''s.


    What a pity.


    She said in a serious tone: "it''s not an example. After all, you violated the rules when you entered the girls'' dormitory. You helped me and I can pay you, but you can''t rely on it. Next time I catch you into the girls'' dormitory, I''ll never be friendly again!"


    It''s easy to change her nature, but she still has to stick to her principles.


    Tang Tianlin knew he was wrong. "OK, in places like girls'' dormitories, men can go in once in their life. If they go in every day, their iron body can''t live."


    "You... Are a pervert."


    Wei Xinjie blushed at the thought of what Tang Tianlin had done in the girls'' dormitory.


    Tang Tianlin stopped teasing her. "By the way, didn''t you catch the murderer who insulted you ten years ago?"


    Mentioning the past again is undoubtedly exposing Wei Xinjie''s scar.


    The secret that Wei Xinjie had hidden for many years was completely revealed in Tang Tianlin''s silent inquiry.


    She completely put down her scruples in front of Tang Tianlin, "no... at that time, I was too cowardly to dare to call the police."


    Tang Tianlin frowned, "do you remember the face of the person who insulted you?"


    "There were four of them. It was so dark that I didn''t see them clearly. However, I know one of them had a long and hard beard."


    A long, hard beard?


    That''s a clue.


    Tang Tianlin said, "such people are rare. Where were you killed?"


    "Why do you ask these questions? Can''t you find them?"


    Tang Tianlin said, "if you bring them to justice, your demons will be hard to get rid of after all. I can try."


    Wei Xinjie shook her head. "Forget it, I thought you were one of the four of them at the beginning."


    The two talked without scruples at all.


    Bang bang!


    Bang bang!


    Just then, a heavy sound of smashing came from the door.


    Who smashed the door in the middle of the night?


    Wei Xinjie sat up nervously and put on her shoes. "I''ll go out and have a look."


    Tang Tianlin first walked to the door, "sit down and I''ll have a look."


    As soon as I entered the living room, I heard a familiar rogue voice, "open the door, Wei Xinjie, open the door for me, I want to see my wife."


    Tang Tianlin frowned.


    Liu Yida!


    The boy dared to come.


    Hearing Liu Yida''s demonic voice, mother Wei woke up, "it''s over. He dares to come. I said it''s impossible to divorce him. Alas, it''s over. I don''t know how to live in the future."


    "Don''t worry, aunt. If he dares to come again, he''s just looking for death."


    "Xiao Tang, you can ignore me, but you and Xinjie are like this. I just ask you to help me protect Xinjie in the future. Please."


    Wei''s mother was very worried, and she got up in the middle of the night and found Wei Xinjie in Tang Tianlin''s room, not in her bed. He had determined that Tang Tianlin was her son-in-law.

 Chapter 348

    "Mr. Wei, take your aunt back to your room and I''ll solve Liu Yida''s problem."


    Tang Tianlin arranged the mother and daughter and strode to the door.


    He was very glad to stay tonight. Liu Yida dared to come back, which he never expected.


    When he opened the door, Liu Yida took two steps back like a rabbit. At the same time, five people rushed out of the corridor.


    Four of the five were born very ugly and evil, all over forty.


    The leader has a horse face, a long goatee on his chin and a beard like a steel brush.


    "Hey, Tang Erwa, right? I knew you lived in my daughter''s house and said it had nothing to do with my daughter?"


    Liu Yida said with a bad smile.


    Tang Tianlin pointed to him, "you have signed the divorce agreement. As I said, if you dare to harass their mother and daughter, you will seek your own death. It seems that you have ignored my words."


    "Brother, don''t be so grumpy. As a familiar saying goes, it''s better to dismantle a temple than a marriage. Liu Yida and his wife have a good life. You have to force others to write a divorce agreement. Isn''t it quite in line with the rules?"


    Goatee looked like a Deputy Judge and spoke slowly.


    The four people around him had a dark smile on their faces, as if they were determined by Tang Tianlin''s expression.


    "Who are you? Are you trying to stand up for this scum?"


    Tang Tianlin sneered that Xidu really regarded himself as a place outside the law? I told him the rules.


    It''s ridiculous.


    Hu Chengzhu, a goat, said in his chest, "it doesn''t matter if my brother doesn''t know me. I don''t know my brother either. However, I heard that you eat very well in both black and white. People on the road should call you second brother. Unfortunately, I''m just mixed in the road. Should I also call you second brother?"


    Tang Tianlin narrowed his eyes and looked at the goatee. "You can call whatever you want. You can call Grandpa, but I''ll only give you one chance. Take your people and climb down from here. There''s only one chance!"


    "Hahaha, hahaha..."


    Goatee''s face was quiet, but the little brothers around goatee laughed one after another.


    They opened their mouth and said, "I''ve seen someone who can pretend to be like this. Do you know who you''re talking to?"


    Liu Yida was gnashing his teeth and said coldly, "Tang, why do you pretend to be at the end, and the people on the road call you second brother? There is no second brother in the border of Xidu, and black and white can eat well? Do you know that the person in front of you is the one who eats the most in Xidu today, Lord Hong!"


    The goatee raised his head slightly and looked proud.


    It turned out that after Liu Yida was cleaned up by Tang Tianlin, 10000 people were unconvinced.


    He was just a local ruffian with no big background, but he thought of a character, Hong Tianming.


    The Taoist is called Lord Hong.


    He made a deal with Hong Tianming ten years ago. Therefore, he had some contacts, so after he separated from Tang Tianlin, he immediately found Hong Tianming and told Tang Tianlin about his gratitude and resentment.


    Ten years ago, Hong Tianming was just an ordinary gangster, but in the past ten years, he held his thigh and got up in the road. He knew the pattern of the whole Xidu like the back of his hand. I heard that a young man called himself the second brother of the road.


    He went through it in his mind. There was no such person on the road.


    No, he came in person and was ready to help Liu Yida tear down Tang Tianlin.


    "Young man, there''s no problem with pretending to compare. When I was young, I also liked pretending to compare. However, don''t go too far and don''t make fun of your master Hong."


    Hong Tianming said proudly.


    "Still special second brother, do I have to call you second brother?"


    Timmy Hung, a fat woodlouse, said fiercely.


    "Boy, leave Xinjie and give it to me. I can consider pleading for you and let you live. You know, Lord Hong hates people pretending to be around in the name of the road!"


    At this time, a young man in expensive clothes spoke.


    The young man was also the only one in their group who looked slightly pleasing to the eye.


    His name is Cui Hao.


    Liu Yida and Cui Hao are card friends. Cui Hao is interested in Wei Xinjie. Liu Yida owes Cui Hao a lot of gambling debts and promises to match him up with Wei Xinjie.


    This time, Wei Xinjie brought Tang Tianlin.


    Liu Yida quickly found Cui Hao and told him the situation.


    Cui Hao heard that Wei Xinjie wants to be nice to other men. Is that enough?


    As anxious as the ants on the hot pot, he finally believed Liu Yida''s bad idea and found Hong Tianming with Liu Yida. He paid Hong Tianming to take care of the matter. Hong Tianming agreed as soon as he heard it.


    No, I found the door in the middle of the night.


    "This is your only way to live." Cui Haocheng said in his chest.


    Wei Xinjie''s mother and daughter were a little flustered after listening to their dialogue in Tang Tianlin.


    In particular, Wei Xinjie''s mother''s world outlook collapsed, "Xiao Tang, are you... Lying to us? You don''t have much strength and don''t know the people in the road?"


    Liu Yida snorted coldly, "you bitch, you still expect this little white face to save you? He''s a pretender. You didn''t hear what Lord Hong said? You don''t know him at all. Wait, my brothers will have trouble with him later. If I hadn''t been smart, I would have been bluffed by him today..."


    Hula.


    Tang Tianlin suddenly moved and pointed his hand like an iron rope at Liu Yida''s neck. Sheng Sheng raised him from behind the crowd.


    Click!


    With a slight twist, Liu Yida''s neck tilted for dozens of degrees again and was dying. It was obviously easy for Tang Tianlin to kill him, but he didn''t die happily. This scum had to make him suffer enough first.


    Cui Hao, Hong Tianming and others were shocked by Tang Tianlin''s action.


    However, Hong Tianming soon calmed down and mixed up on the road. He had never seen any kind of expert. Tang Tianlin started to pretend to be better than others with some skills. "Young man, did you not pay attention to me when you moved me in front of me?"


    Tang Tianlin didn''t bother to look at him: "I said, give you a chance to climb down. It''s a pity that you didn''t seize the opportunity. Now, you don''t have any chance."


    He threw Liu Yida away and Tang Tianlin slapped Hong Tianming on the shoulder.


    Hong Tianming crawled to the bottom in an instant.


    The four people around him dodged one after another. It seemed that an invisible force exploded in Hong Tianming''s place.


    Hong Tianming, who was suppressed on the ground, raised his head and stared at Tang Tianlin strangely, "dog, how dare you do it to me? A newborn calf is not afraid of tigers."


    "Do it? You know you''re dead."


    Tang Tianlin stepped on it.


    Directly crushed Hong Tianming''s whole right shoulder.


    A scream startled the whole floor.

 Chapter 349

    This


    Although Hong Tianming himself is not strong, he belongs to the kind of two-way trafficker who can meet both sides and make friends everywhere. He knows many people and enjoys everything.


    Such people, let alone ordinary people, dare not offend. Even the river crossing Raptors should weigh it.


    But Tang Tianlin, a little-known goods comparison, didn''t give him face at all and directly crushed his shoulder. It''s too arrogant!


    Liu Yida opened his mouth and stared at Tang Tianlin like a funeral examination. He originally thought that finding Hong Tianming could expose Tang Tianlin''s identity. Tang Tianlin would not dare to pretend to be better. As long as Tang Tianlin ran away with his tail, he could directly tear up the divorce agreement, get Wei''s mother again, and hold Wei Xinjie in the future.


    However, he did not expect that Tang Tianlin should be so just. He had to wear hard when he was torn down.


    What''s the matter? Hong Tianming''s people are afraid that they will not only kill Tang Tianlin, but also him.


    Tang Tianlin trampled on Hong Tianming''s shoulder and ravaged him severely.


    "Let go of Hong Ye!"


    A man next to Hong Tianming tried to come forward to save people. Tang Tianlin grabbed him by the neck, picked him up and hit the wall.


    Boom!


    The whole building was shocked, and the man''s body was also shattered. As soon as Tang Tianlin let go, he fell to the ground and vomited blood. It seemed that he couldn''t.


    "You... You..."


    The other two pointed to Tang Tianlin and had no other ideas except shock.


    Cui Hao is a fool. Wei Xinjie''s boyfriend is so fierce. Even if he has a little money, he has no strength to fight hard and rob his girlfriend with such fierce people.


    Bang.


    He turned and punched Liu Yida in the face. "Are you kidding me?"


    "Cui Shao, what are you doing? How dare I pit you?"


    Liu Yida covered his face and sat down on the stairs.


    Cui Hao said, "don''t give me nonsense and pay back the money. I don''t want your daughter!"


    Looking back, he smiled and looked at Tang Tianlin, "misunderstanding, brother, I was fooled by Liu Yida. Don''t mind, brother."


    Tang Tianlin glanced at him, "do you still want to make Xinjie''s idea?"


    Cui Hao said with a dry smile: "Mr. Wei is a big man, your woman. I dare not give her an idea. Listen to me. That''s the case. Liu Yida owes me money. He''s a naughty rascal and can''t afford it. This fool x wants to take Mr. Wei to pay off his debt and says he wants to introduce Mr. Wei to me. I think he can''t afford money anyway. It''s also good to make friends with Mr. Wei through his relationship, I agreed. I have absolutely no intention of going too far. "


    Tang Tianlin gave a shout and said nothing.


    Wei Xinjie''s cheeks are hot. Tang Tianlin doesn''t refute, which is tantamount to admitting the relationship between the two. She has become Tang Tianlin''s woman


    But Tang Tianlin is her student''s boyfriend.


    It''s embarrassing to think of it.


    In fact, it makes sense that Tang Tianlin doesn''t refute. According to the family situation of Wei Xinjie, it''s inevitable that someone will make a ghost idea of Wei Xinjie. He doesn''t refute. After that, everyone knows that Wei Xinjie was covered by him, so he doesn''t dare to make another idea of Wei Xinjie.


    "I don''t care what you think, but you''ve seen it. These people are your role models whenever you make special moves in the future."


    Click.


    Tang Tianlin said coldly. He stepped on Hong Tianming''s lower leg with another foot. The sound of broken bones rattled.


    Cui Hao, a dandy of the second generation, has never seen such a cruel picture. He is so frightened that his face turns white. He is only worried that Tang Tianlin will use the means on him again.


    Hong Tianming, who was not convinced just now, was already convinced and lay on the ground like a salted fish. He didn''t bother to struggle.


    He just hates. Tang Tianlin teaches Cui Hao a lesson. Why do you come back and give him another kick?


    I felt like I was shot lying down.


    "Go away."


    Tang Tianlin opened his mouth to Cui Hao.


    Cui Hao was relieved. He squatted down and rolled down the stairs. When he completely left the community, he breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Tang Shao, we were all fooled by Liu Yida''s stupid dog. You let Hong go and let us go."


    Hong Tianming''s two men trembled.


    Although ten thousand of them were not satisfied with the situation, Tang Tianlin''s means were too hot. He divided three into five and directly destroyed Hong Tianming and another major combat force. These terrible fighters are no longer what they can resist.


    A hero does not suffer immediate losses. Now he has to beg for mercy and escape.


    Since Tang Tianlin can let Cui Hao go, he should also let them go.


    Hong Tianming also raised his head and stared at Tang Tianlin. The brother who was hit by Tang Tianlin broke his bones and even his internal organs. He couldn''t live. Although his shoulders were crushed and his lower leg bones were crushed, he still had one breath. He didn''t want to die.


    "You guys want to go?"


    Tang Tianlin''s voice was as majestic as thunder falling from the nine sky.


    Hong Tianming and four people, head like mashing garlic, want to go, want to go.


    "Give me a reason to let you go first."


    Hong Tianming lay on the ground and held his breath: "Tang Shao, the reason why I oppose you is entirely because the boy paid me to go. He is the driving force behind the scenes. Since you can let him go, let me go and let me go."


    "Yes, that boy is the driving force behind the scenes. Liu Yida deserves to die. Don''t kill him. Please let us go."


    Hong Tianming four people knelt in front of Tang Tianlin and prayed.


    Liu Yida sat on the ground with his crotch wet. If Tang Tianlin didn''t kill him, Hong Tianming''s people wouldn''t let him go. It''s over, it''s over.


    His intestines are going to regret green. In fact, Wei Ma is a bad old woman. If she leaves, she will leave. Why can''t she continue to provoke Tang Tianlin, the murderous God.


    Everyone stared at Tang Tianlin to see what Tang Tianlin would do next.


    Wei Ma came back and was still afraid. "Xiao Tang, you have to forgive people and forgive them. Let them go."


    Hearing Wei''s mother''s plea, Hong Tianming saw hope.


    "Tang Shao, let us go. We know we''re wrong."


    "Never again."


    "Do you think I''ll let you go?"


    Click!


    Like a bolt of lightning piercing the night, Tang Tianlin''s words instantly extinguished the hopes of the four people.


    "What have you done without counting in your heart? Why am I unkind to you, you don''t know?"


    Tang Tianlin stepped on Hong Tianming''s head and opened his mouth slowly, just like a god Buddha who knows the world, and opened the dirty babbler in the villain''s heart.


    Hong Tianming and Tang Tianlin looked at each other. Isn''t it because of what happened tonight?


    This... How is it possible.


    "Liu Yida, why on earth did you call us here?"


    The two fierce men who had not yet fought with Tang Tianlin turned their heads and stared at Liu Yida.


    Liu Yida was stunned for a while, then got up and came to Tang Tianlin''s feet. He trembled and said, "Tang Shao, these four people are extremely evil. I called them. In fact, I just hope you can seek justice for Xinjie!"

 Chapter 350

    The plot reversed?


    Liu Yida suddenly climbed over. Tang Tianlin was surprised. This garbage is not a thief, but something else?


    More confused are Wei Xinjie and Wei Ma, who don''t know anything.


    Seeking justice for Wei Xinjie?


    The first thing she doesn''t believe is Wei Xinjie. She hasn''t reflected what justice Liu Yida said, but one thing is certain that Liu Yida is not that kind of good person at all, and it''s impossible to seek justice for her.


    "Ten years ago, Xinjie was humiliated, which was the evil thing committed by these four people!"


    Liu Yida continued.


    Wei Xinjie screamed. She never thought Liu Yida was talking about it. What''s more, her enemy was the four people in front of her, but she didn''t know it.


    Wei Ma looked at Wei Xinjie suspiciously. Was Xinjie humiliated?


    Wei Xinjie was insulted by four people. She didn''t call the police or even her close relatives. She suffered silently.


    Tang Tianlin''s expression seems to have seen through everything.


    Liu Yida stole his expression and continued: "Tang Shao, you don''t know, Xinjie is not perfect. Her first time was by these four beasts..."


    "Shut up, you shut up, how do you know..."


    Wei Xinjie''s secret was revealed publicly. She almost collapsed. What surprised her more was that she didn''t tell anyone about it. Tang Tianlin guessed it with his medical skills. Why did Liu Yida know about it?


    She never told Liu Yida.


    Liu Yida sniffed and wept, "Xinjie, I really don''t deserve to be your father. In fact, I know what you experienced in those years..."


    "Ah... Ah..."


    Wei Xinjie thought of her secret. In fact, others already knew it and couldn''t accept it.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin gently hugged her and comforted her: "those are things of the past. You should be happy now. Your enemy is in front of you. I''ll help you avenge it."


    Wei Xinjie just talked to Tang Tianlin about it. He knew it. He wanted to completely solve Wei Xinjie''s heart disease. Unexpectedly, several animals dared to send it to the door by themselves, saving him a lot of effort.


    Liu Yida didn''t say, but he also saw that these four people were the ones who humiliated Wei Xinjie.


    At first, Tang Tianlin linked the two things because Hong Tianming''s beard and long and hard beard were rare, and he was in the same city.


    Tang Tianlin had more eyes and carefully observed the eyes of four people looking at Wei Xinjie.


    Because the four people once committed violence against Wei Xinjie, although they didn''t come for this today, when they thought of the past, their eyes showed flaws more or less, which was captured by Tang Tianlin one by one.


    It was determined that the four people were the murderers who raped Wei Xinjie.


    Therefore, when Tang Tianlin started to fight Hong Tianming with his men, he went straight to death without leaving any affection.


    "Liu Yida, you want to die!" Hong Tianming stared at Liu Yida like a tiger and a wolf.


    Liu Yida sneered, "you four beasts, think young Tang will let you go? You''re going to see the king of hell soon. Dare you hurt me?"


    The strong man on Hong Tianming''s right punched Liu Yida in the face.


    Liu Yida stumbled and fell to the ground, but compared with Tang Tianlin''s means, this pain was just tickling. He had produced antibodies and sat on the ground. It didn''t matter at all.


    Liu Yida brought these people here. Do you really want to seek justice for Wei Xinjie?


    Tang Tianlin didn''t believe it. He looked coldly at Liu Yida. "Liu Yida, you know so much about things that year. Isn''t it collusion with these four people?"


    "I... I didn''t... how could I..."


    Liu Yida''s face turned white for a moment.


    Hong Tianming laughed at this time, "Liu Yida, I can''t imagine that your dog dared to sell me? Brother Tang, the four of us did something that men wanted to do to your women. The fundamental reason was Liu Yida. At that time, I was a little ruffian and knew Liu Yida. One day, the dog found me, said it was short of money, was willing to sell me my daughter, and showed me the picture of her daughter Yes. Tut Tut, Mr. Wei was so young that he could pinch water. Naturally, I was moved. I gave him 20000 yuan, and then something happened later. If you really want justice for the girl, kill him first. "


    "You... Hong Tianming, you''re not human. You''re bloody. I didn''t sell my daughter!"


    When Liu Yida heard the speech, he jumped up from the ground and bumped into Hong Tianming.


    Hong Tianming is already a disabled man. He can''t move on the ground. He hit him and screamed repeatedly.


    The two groups of people began to bite the dog, which made people want to laugh.


    Wei Xinjie cried again.


    "This... This is true..."


    At that time, it happened not long after Wei''s mother married Liu Yida. Did Liu Yida really lead a wolf into the house?


    Tang Tianlin also narrowed his eyes and couldn''t tell the true from the false. If Liu Yida really collected money to sell his daughter, the culprit was Liu Yida.


    Liu Yida knelt down in front of Wei Xinjie. "Xinjie, they are spitting blood and want me to carry the pot. Don''t believe what they say. I can''t do such a thing again."


    He didn''t expect to be bitten by Liu Yida. His brain was not completely funny. As long as he won Wei Xinjie''s sympathy, he still had a chance to live.


    "Xinjie, let''s have a father daughter fight. Even if I divorce your mother now, don''t forget that I''ll pay your tuition when you go to college."


    Liu Yida played emotional cards.


    "Hehe, Liu Yida, are you still interested in playing love cards with your daughter? I''m afraid I gave you the money for your tuition."


    "Hong Tianming, you''re so bloody. My son-in-law knows everything. Do you think you can deceive him?"


    "Bah, you want to recognize Tang Shao as your son-in-law. Will Tang Shao recognize you as your father-in-law? You don''t pee and look in the mirror. Do you deserve it?"


    People on both sides were quarrelling.


    Tang Tianlin holds Wei Xinjie and comforts her.


    Look at Liu Yida again.


    "What happened in those years, Liu Yida? For you, you take their money and confiscate them. Did you sell your daughter? If you cheat me in half a word, I''ll make your life worse than death!"


    Liu Yida was stunned and looked at Tang Tianlin. "Well, Tang Shao, I dare not lie to you. In those years, I did charge Hong Tianming 20000 yuan, because these animals insulted Xinjie and knew that Xinjie was my daughter. They were afraid of me making trouble, so they spent 20000 yuan to buy me. I definitely didn''t sell my daughter."


    His statement is obviously the truth.


    Tang Tianlin''s face was cold. "You dog, you know that the four of them are murderers of Xinjie, but you don''t dare to preside over justice for Xinjie. Now you have the face to mention the old things again?"

 Chapter 351

    Liu Yida wants to fish in troubled waters under Tang Tianlin''s eyelids. Which is so easy?


    Clearly know about Wei Xinjie, but what has he done in the past ten years? He didn''t call the police in the simplest way. He had the face to claim to be Wei Xinjie''s father. Tang Tianlin just wanted to step on it.


    "Tang Shao, it''s not that I don''t help Xinjie to seek justice. You don''t know. Hong Tianming has a deep network. If I dare to confront him, he can kill me every minute. I endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens. It''s for today. Finally, when a real big man like Tang Shao comes out to preside over justice, I dare to tell the truth."


    Spit!


    Tang Tianlin spit.


    "How dare you talk too much? You really treat me as a fool?"


    Liu Yida lay on the ground and dared not go out. In fact, he understood that fishing in troubled waters under Tang Tianlin was basically impossible to succeed.


    It''s just a matter of life and death. If he succeeds, he can not only escape punishment, but also wash himself white.


    So, even if there is a risk, he still has to hold on.


    "Cluck..."


    Hong Tianming suddenly smiled, "Liu Yida, Liu Yida, your dog wants to bite me at the critical moment. Have you succeeded? You''re dead."


    Liu Yida raised his head and looked at Hong Tianming with blood red eyes. Tang Tianlin was a god like figure for him. He couldn''t hate it at all.


    All his hatred was transferred to Hong Tianming. If he didn''t know Hong Tianming, he wouldn''t want Hong Tianming to deal with Tang Tianlin.


    This is like when he was in school, the school gave him punishment. If he could not fight the school, he could only focus his hatred on the people who made small reports.


    It''s Hong Tianming''s fault, "Hong Tianming! Even if I''m dead, do you think you can live?"


    "Hum, I can really live!"


    Hong Tianming suddenly regained his confidence and became a lively tiger.


    The boy''s back?


    Tang Tianlin also stared at him suspiciously.


    At this time, Hong Tianming turned his mobile phone over, "look, what''s this!"


    Everyone''s eyes focused on the mobile phone screen at the same time.


    What''s that?


    I saw a text message on the mobile phone screen, "OK, tell him my name and tell him that you are the one I cover. Let him stop."


    Letter from: Yao Shuqing.


    The three men around Hong Tianming noticed the name Yao Shuqing and showed ecstatic expressions one after another.


    "Hong Ye deserves to be Hong Ye. He has so many contacts that he can contact director Yao directly."


    "I didn''t expect director Yao to speak directly to cover our big brother. That''s great."


    "Brother Ming, you are too calm. The backstage is director Yao. You have concealed me."


    Hong Tianming hooked the corner of his mouth and looked like a salted fish turning over. "Help me up..."


    Two men beside him quickly helped him sit up straight.


    Hong Tianming said proudly, "they are all my brothers. I''m dissatisfied with you today. Shu Qing can enter Gu''s group. I''ve made a lot of efforts in it. Unexpectedly, she is a man of friendship. I just sent a message to her. After finishing the things here, she will return to me immediately."


    It turned out that Hong Tianming had been thinking about how to turn over just now in a desperate situation? He secretly sent the information here to his network.


    In the middle of the night, no one else returned to him.


    Only Yao Shuqing replied to him.


    The four brothers were overjoyed.


    Liu Yida''s eyes widened, "Yao Shuqing... Director Yao... Is it Gu''s group, the new director..."


    Liu Yida''s voice trembled.


    Hong Tianming looked arrogant, as if he had been possessed by a divine emperor. "I didn''t expect you to be naughty and have some knowledge. Even the director would know."


    Liu Yida trembled and said, "if I don''t even know her, I''d better die and count the ball..."


    Hong Tianming said coldly, "what new love? That''s our princess. However, you''re dying. It doesn''t matter how much you want to talk. Anyway, you''re going to die."


    With that, he looked up at Tang Tianlin. Even Liu Yida knew Yao Shuqing''s name. Did Tang Tianlin know it?


    But seeing that Tang Tianlin''s expression had not changed at all, he didn''t seem shocked at all.


    Hong Tianming frowned.


    At this time, Liu Yida climbed in front of Hong Tianming and crawled on the ground, "Lord Hong, I''m confused to the top. Please don''t follow me. I''ll serve you as a cow and horse in the future. Save my life, please."


    Hong Tianming sneered, "you trash, you serve me as a cow and horse? What do you think you are, a peerless beauty?"


    Liu Yida bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang


    Hong Tianming''s eyes turned when he heard the speech. To say that Liu Yida is really a waste, but his ability as a naughty rogue is really useful. If he can pay tribute to beautiful women every day, Hong Tianming still wants to keep him alive.


    "Where can I get a beautiful woman for you, an unworthy thing?"


    "As a female student of Xi''an University, I''ll get you who Lord Hong likes. Anyway, I have plenty of means."


    Hong Tianming felt his beard and asked Liu Yida to do the dirty work. When something happened, he asked Liu Yida to carry the pot. It was refreshing to think about it. This is a good idea.


    He looked at the three men around him. "What do you think?"


    "Yes, let the waste do the work later."


    "I like the female students of Xi''an University best."


    "Have you finished talking..."


    Just when Hong Tianming and others were immersed in the beautiful expectations of the future, Tang Tianlin''s voice burst and made several people''s scalp numb.


    Hong Tianming then turned his attention back to Tang Tianlin.


    "Hehe, Tang Shao, you made me disabled today. I admit it. Let''s cancel our gratitude and resentment. What do you think?"


    A hero does not suffer at present.


    Although Hong Tianming has invited a big backer, his life is still in Tang Tianlin''s hands. He dare not be too presumptuous and put forward old gratitude and resentment and write it off.


    Tang Tianlin slapped him.


    Hong Tianming''s teeth were smashed on the spot.


    "You..." Hong Tianming and his two younger brothers were all dumbfounded.


    "Smelly boy, what are you doing? Didn''t you see the message?"


    Tang Tianlin stretched his waist and sent a message.


    Hong Tianming''s mouth was full of blood. He vomited out of his teeth and said, "read him the text message."


    One of his men immediately took his mobile phone and carefully read Yao Shuqing''s message again.


    "Well, you tell him my name and tell him that you are the one I cover. Let him stop."


    "Smelly boy, you can watch it. This is Yao Shuqing. Director Yao personally sent the phone to Lord Hong. How dare you be presumptuous?"

 Chapter 352

    Tang Tianlin looks old and calm. He listens to them reading text messages.


    Seeing that Tang Tianlin clearly knew the content of the short message or didn''t respond, several people were surprised. Hong Tianming frowned and said, "do you think the short message is false and I''m fooling you?"


    Tang Tianlin shrugged. "It''s just a short message. Is it true or false? What does it have to do with me and you?"


    Hong Tianming stared. "Of course it does matter! Didn''t you hear that? Shu Qing said he covered me. If you dare to touch me, you''ll hit her in the face!"


    "Xiao Tang, it seems that the people who send text messages to him are big people in Xidu. Otherwise... Otherwise, let them go."


    Wei Ma''s tears filled her eyes. Today she learned that Wei Xinjie experienced such a thing ten years ago. However, after hearing that the other party had a big backer, her first reaction was to be patient and continue to be patient.


    Poor people must be hated.


    Tang Tianlin looked at Hong Tianming. "Who is Yao Shuqing? I don''t know her face. I can''t beat her?"


    Hiss


    Hong Tianming and others took a breath together. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin didn''t know Yao Shuqing.


    "Hehe, you don''t even know director Yao. How dare you come to my West to pretend to be better?"


    "Let me tell you, Yao Shuqing is the princess of Xidu!"


    Hong Tianming''s men, Zhi Gaoqi ang, introduced that they believed that as long as Tang Tianlin knew Yao Shuqing''s identity, he would be soft and even say good words to Hong Tianming in turn.


    However, things were completely different from what they thought. Tang Tianlin didn''t bother to look at them at all.


    After stretching, Tang Tianlin took Wei Xinjie''s hand: "Xinjie, what do you want to do with these people?"


    Wei Xinjie gritted her teeth, "I want them to die!"


    Tang Tianlin nodded. "They are really superfluous in the world. They are all animals. They deserve to die."


    With that, he took the lead in holding Hong Tianming''s half dead man, who had been beaten to pieces by him.


    The arm moved and completely broke each other''s neck.


    Dead.


    Those who still see hope in the last second have no breath in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, Hong tianminghuan, Liu Yida and others opened their mouths and could plug an egg.


    "You... You''ve gone too far..."


    Hong Tianming trembled slightly.


    "Too much? When you did evil, didn''t you expect today?"


    Tang Tianlin stretched out his other hand and pinched Hong Tianming''s men who had been talking too much just now.


    Another one died.


    The man was lucky to die cleanly without suffering from flesh and blood.


    Two people died in a row, and Tang Tianlin showed no sign of stopping.


    "You... You really don''t want to give face to Princess Yao... Princess Yao? You can think about it clearly. Princess Yao, the Jade mouth has opened. If I have an accident today, she will definitely avenge me. Young man, don''t be impulsive..."


    Tang Tianlin scratched his lips. "What a bullshit princess? Since she wants to stand out for your garbage, it can be seen that she is not a good thing."


    "You... You can insult me, insult her, you really don''t want to live."


    Hong Tianming tries to make Tang Tianlin understand that Yao Shuqing cannot be humiliated.


    Tang Tianlin put his mobile phone in front of him, "come on, since there are cats and dogs who want to cover you, call her and let her come in person. I''ll see if she can cover you."


    Hong Tianming suddenly grabbed his mobile phone and his eyes lit up. Tang Tianlin asked him to call for help. He instantly felt that the world was full of hope.


    However, holding the mobile phone, he hesitated, like a mouse meeting a dead cat.


    What the hell does Tang Tianlin want?


    In his opinion, Tang Tianlin will never let him call. Once this call is through, Tang Tianlin will be in a hopeless place.


    Therefore, he was worried that when he dialed, Tang Tianlin would suddenly kill him as if he had killed two of his men.


    His hand shook wildly: "Tang Shao, there''s no need to call. I admit my mistake. I''m convinced. Just let me go. I can also introduce you to Shuqing. With my relationship, you must make great achievements in Xidu in the future."


    "There''s a lot of nonsense. Whether you call or not, stretch out your neck."


    Tang Tianlin moved his wrist.


    As soon as Hong Tianming gritted his teeth, he directly dialed Yao Shuqing.


    In middle of the night, Yao Shuqing didn''t sleep.


    "What''s going on? Lord Hong."


    "Shuqing, help me, help me."


    Hong Tianming heard the voice of the beautiful woman opposite him and immediately screamed for help.


    He almost collapsed and was afraid that Tang Tianlin would kill him directly.


    At the other end of the phone, Yao Shuqing crossed her legs and was quite calm. "Is that what you said in your text message? A man who claims to eat very well in our west is arrogant in front of you?"


    "Yes... Yes, that man... He is so arrogant that he has killed two of my men. He will kill me next."


    "Well, you didn''t give me my name?"


    "I said, but... But he said he hadn''t heard your name."


    "Presumptuous! Some people who Yao Shuqing wants to protect dare to move?"


    Yao Shuqing was furious.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin grabbed the mobile phone directly from Hong Tianming. "You want to protect this waste, don''t you? OK, come and protect her yourself. I want to see if you have three heads and six arms. Even the people I want to destroy dare to protect."


    Tang Tianlin talked directly with Yao Shuqing.


    "Are you the one who did it to Hong Tianming?"


    "Yes, it''s me."


    "What a arrogant young man, I like it. However, you should have read my message to Hong Tianming. The meaning of enough is enough. If you don''t understand, you''d better look it up in the dictionary."


    Yao Shuqing implied a threat and said calmly.


    Tang Tianlin is a careless tone. "The meaning of enough is enough. Don''t look it up in the dictionary. I understand. It''s to destroy Hong Tianming and his followers, and then find you out and teach you a lesson."


    "You!"


    Yao Shuqing has never dared to talk to Gu like this since she got on well with Gu. "You''re very good and succeeded in attracting my attention."


    Tang Tianlin said with a smile: "there are countless beauties attracted by me. Don''t think they are my fans, I won''t teach you a lesson. Hong Tianming, I must kill him today. You''d better take back what you want to protect him."


    Yao Shuqing said word by word, "what I said is Yizhi. I''m telling you again that he''s the one I cover. If you dare to move him again, you''ll declare war with me. Think it over."


    Hong Tianming listened to the two people on the phone and couldn''t help smiling. Tang Tianlin would never dare to declare war with Yao Shuqing.


    Tang Tianlin glanced at him and then stepped on his other leg.


    The sound of broken leg bones again.


    "Ah!"


    Hong Tianming stretched his neck and wailed.


    The voice was clearly transmitted to Yao Shuqing''s ears through the phone. She didn''t save her face at all.

 Chapter 353

    Instead of being obedient, Tang Tianlin stopped torturing Hong Tianming, but directly stepped on Hong Tianming''s other foot.


    The mobile phone is as like as two peas in the face of Yao Shu Qing.


    Yao Shuqing heard the scream on the other end of the phone and knew that Tang Tianlin didn''t give her face.


    This is a declaration of war!


    "Smelly boy, I appreciate your arrogance. Unfortunately, arrogance is not your death free gold medal. Wait for me."


    Yao Shuqing said coldly, as if she could feel the cold from her across the phone.


    "Ah, pain, good pain, Shuqing, help me..."


    Hong Tianming shouted.


    Yao Shuqing also raised his voice. "Don''t shout. If he wants to kill you, you can go at ease. I will avenge you and destroy his family."


    Hong Tianming:


    "I want to live. Please, Shuqing, please let him not kill me."


    "All right, stop howling. I''ll ask someone to deal with it."


    Yao Shuqing can''t sit still. After all, she has opened a golden mouth to cover Hong Tianming. If Hong Tianming finally dies, where will she put her face?


    Hearing that he was going to call someone over, Hong Tianming saw hope again, "please, hurry up..."


    "All right, I see!"


    Yao Shuqing hung up impatiently.


    Tang Tianlin threw his mobile phone back to Hong Tianming''s feet. He asked Hong Tianming, "do you still think you can live?"


    Hong Tianming''s face turned green and became a cabbage. "You can''t kill me. She''s already sent someone over. If you see me dead, it''s not just you who will suffer. Your woman and your woman''s mother have to die, they will all die!"


    Wei Ma was frightened again.


    Hong Tianming also knows that Tang Tianlin is too arrogant to pose a threat with his own life.


    However, Tang Tianlin also has weaknesses. Obviously, it is Wei Xinjie and her mother.


    "OK, I''ll wait for his people to come."


    Tang Tianlin, sitting on a stool, crossed his legs, was at ease.


    Yao Shuqing, Princess Xidu.


    It is said that one person is lower than ten thousand people.


    What makes Tang Tianlin curious is, who is the king of Xidu?


    If it was six months ago, the answer to this question is very simple, Gu Hongbin.


    But now Gu Hongbin is dead. Who is the new king?


    As time went by, Hong Tianming, his last man and Liu Yida were like lying in an iron pot without oil.


    Finally, there was a sound of footsteps downstairs.


    Hong Tianming wept with joy and climbed to the stairs. He wailed, "is it the person called by director Yao?"


    "Hong Tianming, don''t you know me?"


    "Ah, young master Feng, it''s great that you should come personally for my business. I''m so moved."


    "You rubbish, do you deserve me to go out in person? But my little aunt said, I have to come if I don''t come."


    "Yes, naturally I don''t deserve the wind. The young master will come in person. I still want to thank Shuqing..."


    Hong Tianming had a conversation with the visitor across the stairs.


    "Hahaha, smelly boy, you can wait to die and ask the director to ask young master Feng to bring someone in person!"


    Hong Tianming''s men are about to jump from the ground.


    Liu Yida also has a look of longing. Tang Tianlin didn''t give Yao Shuqing face. The person Yao Shuqing called will certainly kill Tang Tianlin. As long as Tang Tianlin is dead, he is not afraid of anything.


    He stretched his neck and looked at the staircase, looking forward to the Savior.


    "I heard that someone didn''t give my aunt face. I don''t know which silly fork is so cow?"


    A familiar voice from far to near.


    "Young master Feng, he''s from other places. You can kill him with one finger."


    "Smelly boy, when you see less wind, you should kneel down quickly and knock your head more. Maybe less wind can let you go."


    It''s close.


    Yao Shuqing asked the man to come upstairs.


    The four eyes were opposite. The air solidified for a second. After a second, Tang Tianlin hooked his lips. "The wind is less. It''s a big shelf. Do you need me to kneel down?"


    "Smelly boy, do you need to ask this question? If you kneel, you kneel. It''s good for you."


    "Do you know the position of fengshao in Gu''s group, in our Xidu..."


    Hong Tianming and his men scolded Tang Tianlin in high spirits.


    Poop


    But I heard a knee bump.


    The man Yao Shuqing called bent and knelt in front of Tang Tianlin. "Second... Second brother, what a coincidence we can meet."


    The visitor is no one else, but Gu Feng.


    Tang Tianlin''s performance in saint mountain directly destroyed his three outlooks. Goodbye to Tang Tianlin. He can''t think of anything else to do except kneel down and call second brother.


    second elder brother?


    Hong Tianming and Liu Yida were stunned.


    What''s going on?


    Tang Tianlin didn''t pretend to be better? Someone really called him second brother?


    And he is a very powerful man in Gu''s family.


    And knelt in front of him.


    Tang Tianlin sat in his chair and didn''t move. He just raised his eyelids slightly. "Are you here to cover this group of garbage? Can you cover it?"


    Gu Feng looked back at Hong Tianming and shook his head like a rattle, "I can''t cover it, I can''t cover it."


    When Hong Tianming heard this, he vomited blood on the spot and almost died of anger.


    He looked forward to the stars and the moon. He didn''t have a temper in front of Tang Tianlin. What''s the matter.


    Tang Tianlin nodded and was satisfied with Gu Feng''s performance. "OK, since you''ve come, you can''t go there in vain. It''s up to you to kill these three people."


    Kill these three people.


    Kill and kill.


    Tang Tianlin wants to kill Hong Tianming with the rescuers moved by Hong Tianming.


    This despair is exactly the punishment Hong Tianming deserved for his crimes all his life.


    Gu Feng''s mouth was a little embarrassed. "Second brother, you usually give me such orders. I''m sure I don''t blink, but today... I''m afraid I can''t."


    "Why not?"


    "To tell you the truth, it''s all right to clean up the three garbage, but now you know, my little aunt has opened a golden mouth to protect the life of the garbage. Otherwise, Hong Tianming will be saved, and I''ll end them myself."


    Gu Feng bargained.


    Tang Tianlin can''t afford to offend him, but he can''t help completing the task assigned by Yao Shuqing.


    Tang Tianlin said coldly, "if you don''t want to do it, go aside. If you want to stop me, you can do it directly without ink."


    "Heaven and earth conscience, second brother, you give me a hundred courage, and I dare not stop you. However, if you really kill Hong Tianming today, you will definitely have great trouble in the future."


    "I don''t have many hobbies. I like big trouble. If you don''t do it, I''ll come myself."


    Tang Tianlin stood up and looked at Hong Tianming like a King Kong Dharma king. "Hong Tianming, you can see clearly that the heavenly king Lao Tzu can''t save you. Go on the road at ease."


    Hong Tianming trembled all over. An hour ago, he was still the mighty Lord Hong. However, at the moment, the past is like smoke, and no one can save him.

 Chapter 354

    "No, you''re dead. You absolutely don''t dare to offend Shuqing. If you move me, the whole family will be killed!"


    Hong Tianming''s life was too comfortable. He was reluctant to die. Moreover, Yao Shuqing said he wanted to cover him. He thought he could be safe today, and even have a chance to retaliate against Tang Tianlin.


    Now Tang Tianlin even wants to kill him. He can''t accept it and is on the verge of collapse.


    "Second brother, think twice..."


    Gu Feng frowned and advised Tang Tianlin. After all, he came to save Hong Tianming. Hong Tianming was killed in front of him. It''s really difficult to turn back.


    However, he also knows Tang Tianlin''s character. It is basically impossible to persuade Tang Tianlin.


    Sure enough, Tang Tianlin did not hesitate. Holding Hong Tianming''s face in his hands, he slowly tortured Hong Tianming like screwing a screw, making him fully realize the fear and pain of death. Finally, he snapped and completely broke his neck.


    Hong Tianming, die.


    Gu Feng took a breath.


    Liu Yida and Hong Tianming''s last men witnessed this scene. Life is better than death.


    Tang Tianlin came to Hong Tianming''s last hand, and his footsteps sounded like a death knell.


    "Tang... Tang Shao... I... I''m just an accomplice... I was forced by Hong Tianming. They all went up. If I don''t go up..."


    He is also one of the four villains who humiliated Wei Xinjie.


    For his words, Tang Tianlin went in one ear and out the other. He didn''t care. It doesn''t matter what people like garbage say.


    Tang Tianlin only cares about Wei Xinjie''s feelings. "Xinjie, what do you want to do with this person?"


    "Kill!" Wei Xinjie had only one word.


    I hate to gnash my teeth. These animal like people don''t have any principal and accomplices. They are a nest of snakes and mice. Only when they stick together can they dare to commit evil. They kill all of them, and none of them is wronged.


    Without saying anything, Tang Tianlin slapped the man on the head.


    "I... uh..."


    There was a gasping sound in his throat.


    Ten years ago, all the people who insulted Wei Xinjie perished. Wei Xinjie took a long sigh of relief. She looked at Tang Tianlin gratefully. A warm feeling came into her heart.


    In this life, I''m going to follow this man.


    No matter whose boyfriend or husband this man is, she can repay such a great kindness only by herself.


    Tang Tianlin finally came to Liu Yida.


    Liu Yida was shaking like a sieve.


    "Tang... Tang Shao..."


    Patter!


    Tang Tianlin didn''t listen to any nonsense. He slapped him directly. In an instant, he was afraid of cracking his five internal organs and spitting blood in a quarrel.


    Tang Tianlin has given him too many opportunities.


    Originally thinking that he was not guilty of dying, he was ready to stay for a life. Unexpectedly, this animal like thing, after hearing that hongtianming backed the mountain behind hongtianming for Yao Shuqing, he ran to please hongtianming for his life. She also wanted to help hongtianming to harm other flower season girls.


    Is there any way to plan such things in front of Tang Tianlin?


    The world is finally quiet because of the garbage everywhere.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Feng smiled bitterly, "the second brother is worthy of being the second brother. He works too cleanly."


    Tang Tianlin turned and stared at him.


    His back suddenly cooled, as if worried that Tang Tianlin would kill his red eyes.


    Tang Tianlin slapped him on the shoulder. His legs were almost soft. "Second brother, I''m just passing by..."


    "Look at your promise. What are you shivering about?"


    "Yes, in front of my second brother, I''m no good again."


    "Come on, don''t flatter. You''re just in time. I''ll give you a task to clean up here for me."


    Gu Feng scolded his mother in his heart. In the middle of the night, Yao Shuqing had to let him protect a waste. He was not happy.


    Now people don''t protect him. He has to wipe Tang Tianlin''s ass. what''s all this.


    What''s more, he didn''t dare to complain, and his face was full of smiles. "OK, second brother, you go in and have a rest. I''ll give it to me here."


    I have to be grateful for doing dirty and tiring work without saying any benefits.


    As a man, Gu Feng really feels very boring.


    "By the way, one more thing. The man who wants to cover Hong Tianming is Yao Shuqing, isn''t he?"


    Tang Tianlin suddenly asked.


    Gu Feng smiled, "second brother, haven''t you heard of this name?"


    "Is she famous? Is she singing or acting?"


    Gu Feng was speechless and thought, did Tang Tianlin just run out of the village through the Internet?


    Yao Shuqing is one of the most influential figures in Xidu today.


    "No, she''s just a director of the board of directors of Gu''s group."


    "Is it your little aunt who is related to you?"


    "Alas, if I kiss my aunt, I won''t give this garbage to me."


    Gu Feng still couldn''t help complaining.


    Although he called Yao Shuqing his little aunt, in fact, he flattered himself and took the initiative to lick his face to climb the relationship. People didn''t take him as a nephew at all.


    Tang Tianlin learned that he was the one who took the initiative to curry favor. He couldn''t help wondering, "aren''t you very strong in Gu? Liszt wants to cooperate with you. Why are you afraid of a woman?"


    Gu Feng sighed and said this, as if he had finally found someone who was willing to care about himself and complained: "Second brother, you don''t know the current situation of Gu. Just call me Gu''s lineage. The chairman is my cousin and grew up as a childhood sweetheart. If you want to say my strength in Gu''s family, it''s definitely strong. Unfortunately, although the chairman is close to me, the head of the family doesn''t kiss me. What can I do? If I don''t listen to my aunt, I''ll do it every minute Isolated. "


    Tang Tianlin said: "Oh, it''s not chairman Gu who is in charge of the Gu family? This is news."


    "Second brother has the final say, you know, there are some things that you know too little, and I will not hide you. You see, even if Timmy Hung is such a garbage, he knows that today''s West day is not the chairman''s final say, but the king of West has the final say."


    "Come on, don''t play charades with me. Who is king Sidu?"


    "You really don''t know that?"


    "Forget it."


    "Tell me, everyone on earth knows this. The king of Xidu is Gu Ting."


    Gu Ting?


    For Tang Tianlin, this is a completely strange name.


    "Also from Gu family? What''s the relationship with Gu Hongbin, Gu Xiao and you?"


    "Hey, if there were so many relationships, it wouldn''t be the current situation. Gu Ting is a distant relative of our family. He has been developing abroad. It wasn''t warm before. But this time, our family had an accident in Jiangcheng, and Gu Ting ran back. Now, I''m seizing power with my cousin. I''ve had a good relationship with my cousin since I was a child. I''ve been beaten into Gu Xiao sect. My life is getting worse and worse day by day , if you say too much, it''s tears. "

 Chapter 355

    It turned out that Gu''s family experienced another power change storm. Gu Xiao, who had previously accepted Gu Hongbin, did not have a reliable position in the Gu family, and was returned home by overseas Gu to seize power.


    Now the name of King Sidu is Gu Ting.


    Yao Shuqing, who wants to cover Hong Tianming, is Gu Ting''s new lover. Now they are like glue.


    Therefore, Yao Shuqing is a princess, below one person and above ten thousand people.


    Tang Tianlin wondered, "you Gu are a family business and pay most attention to orthodoxy. How can an outsider from abroad occupy the magpie''s nest? Besides, Xidu is so big and various forces are complex. Why should he be called the king of Xidu?"


    "This thing... Second brother, since you ask, I can tell you something. However, if I have an accident in the future, I hope you can take care of it."


    Tang Tianlin glanced sideways at him, "do you still want to bargain with me?"


    "Well... How dare I? I dare not borrow my courage."


    "That''s right. Be timid and live longer. Come on, as long as you are useful to me, I won''t treat you badly."


    Tang Tianlin patted him on the shoulder and made a promise.


    Although it''s just casual.


    However, Gu Feng knew that Tang Tianlin''s speech was a spit and a nail. As long as he said it, he would certainly be able to do things for him. He was immediately happy.


    "OK, then I''ll talk to my second brother about our family."


    Gu Fengchao waved behind him and asked them to clean up Liu Yida, Hong Tianming and others. Then he closed the door and entered the house with Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin arranges Wei Xinjie and Wei Ma to go back to the bedroom. He sits in the living room with Gu Feng and talks about taking care of the family.


    "Second brother, you don''t know about the king of Xidu. I''m afraid you don''t know about the king of Jiangnan?"


    Gu Feng lowered his voice and said mysteriously.


    Tang Tianlin has a black question mark.


    He really knows nothing about King Xidu, but isn''t the king of Jiangnan himself?


    At that moment, he remained calm and pretended not to know, "Jiangnan king, what Jiangnan king?"


    Gu air duct: "My second brother doesn''t know. Not long ago, we came out of the south of the Yangtze River and wanted to unify the south of the Yangtze River. Then we went to take over international business. When it comes to the king of the south of the Yangtze River, we are also with our second brother, both surnamed Tang and named Tang Tianlin. We were originally a small family in Jiangcheng, but we don''t know what backing we got behind it. We rose up and directly destroyed the original chairman of our Gu family in Jiangcheng Hong bin, my cousin Gu Xiao will take over. "


    Tang Tianlin didn''t want to hear about the king of Jiangnan. He knew his own affairs better than anyone else.


    "You''ve gone further and further. What does the dispute over the power and position of your family have to do with the king of Jiangnan? Let''s focus on the dispute over the power and position of your family."


    Gu Feng said slowly: "Don''t worry, second brother. Listen to me slowly. The problem lies with Tang Tianlin. Some time ago, Tang Tianlin subdued the three royal families in Jiangnan, held a power conference in Lido, and invited my cousin to attend the meeting. My cousin was also going to go, but Gu Ting came back at this juncture. He told Tang Tianlin''s gratitude and resentment with our family, and resolutely opposed our family to attend the meeting Add this power meeting. That is, at this meeting, there were differences within our family, and most people chose to support Gu Ting. But my cousin felt that Tang Tianlin was powerful and should attend the power meeting and submit to him. "


    Tang Tianlin heard the speech and smiled knowingly. Unexpectedly, he asked for an unexpected surprise.


    The only one who didn''t attend the power meeting held by him was Xidu Gu''s family. Later, he chose to directly promote the Lin family to the top five, so as to show Wang Wei.


    However, the strength of the Lin family is not enough after all. Even if it has unlimited scenery at the power conference, it is still only the second child of a thousand years to return to Xidu. Xidu people don''t take the power conference as one thing and don''t recognize the Lin family at all.


    If the Gu family chose to surrender and the south of the Yangtze River was integrated, Tang Tianlin''s work would be much smoother.


    Tang Tianlin touched his chin. "As far as I know, Gu Xiao has taken over Gu for some time. If your Gu family refuses to accept Gu Xiao, you should have avenged Tang Tianlin. How come most people will support Gu Ting? Moreover, even if Gu Ting is supported by most of the Gu family, he wants to be king in the West. Do other families agree?"


    Gu air duct: "Gu Ting dares to publicly oppose my cousin. Naturally, there are some means. Gu Ting has raised an airborne soldier overseas. Now, in the pattern of Xidu, our Gu family is still the leader. In the future, the local big families Lin family and Wang family are only superficial. Those who can really speak are international people, such as the overseas spokesperson of European God group. Gu Ting will be in our Gu family After opposing Tang Tianlin, several international giants of Xidu, including Ou Shen, expressed their support for Gu Ting. Therefore, Gu Ting is now recognized as the king of Xidu. "


    Tang Tianlin nodded and probably understood the situation.


    There was no title of the king of the Xidu before. Even when Gu Hongbin was best, no one regarded him as king of the Xidu.


    This title is against Tang Tianlin''s Jiangnan king.


    To put it bluntly, the international forces of Xidu didn''t want to see Xidu controlled by Tang Tianlin, so they elected a Xidu king to compete with Tang Tianlin.


    Of course, Gu Ting is also ambitious. He returns to Xidu with foreign forces and wants to control the whole Gu family. Based on Gu family, he gradually declares war on Tang Tianlin.


    "Second brother, you are now the actual controller of Ou Shen. If you can get along with Gu Ting peacefully and develop, your achievements will not be lower than Gu Ting. The only problem is that your foundation is unstable and you offended Yao Shuqing today. If Yao Shuqing blows a breeze in Gu Ting''s ear and asks Gu Ting to target you, I''m afraid you''ll have a hard time. All these words I''m telling you are heartfelt If I''m good to you. "


    Tang Tianlin said with a smile, "you have a heart. What do you say I should do now?"


    Gu Feng''s eyes turned and he was very happy. Tang Tianlin consulted him, which is tantamount to taking him as his confidant. This is great good news, "second brother, in my humble opinion, you should follow three sentences now."


    "Oh, those three words?"


    Gu Feng said leisurely, "accumulate grain widely, build walls high, and slowly become the king."


    Poof.


    Tang Tianlin laughed out loud. This boy has a lot of ideas.


    Gu Feng said positively, "second brother, don''t laugh. I''m serious."


    Tang Tianlin said, "OK, you''re serious. How can you accumulate grain, build a high wall and slowly become the king?"


    Gu Feng said: "The so-called extensive grain accumulation is to make money desperately. You now control all European gods, but your position is not consolidated. The first task should be to consolidate your position as European gods, completely control European gods, and then develop low-key so that others can''t easily break you. This move is called building a high wall. You earn 100 yuan, but you only earn 50 yuan. Another way to build a high wall is to build a high wall Create a security company and develop its own force. "

 Chapter 356

    Although modern society is a legal society, the top forces still compete with each other by force. Tang Tianlin''s innate force value is full.


    That''s good.


    However, it is not enough.


    "Second brother, I''ll tell you about Gu Ting''s airborne soldiers. I''ve seen it with my own eyes. Within ten hours, Gu Ting can summon his airborne soldiers scattered all over the world to Xidu in an instant. Most of the Gu family support Gu Ting now. The main reason is that you''ve seen the power of airborne soldiers. No matter how powerful you are, you''re not the opponent of Gu Ting''s airborne soldiers, so you We should have our own security company, recruit a large number of good players, and lead the team yourself to forge an iron and steel wall! "


    Gu Feng talked with assurance, spittle and stars splashed, talking one by one.


    Tang Tianlin was really bluffed by airborne soldiers. Gu Ting has an international background after all, and his airborne strength should not be underestimated.


    "It seems that we should really keep a low profile recently. The strength of airborne troops should not be underestimated."


    He thought in his heart, but his expression didn''t change at all. "What''s the matter with slowly becoming the king?"


    Gu Feng shook his spirit and said the most important part. He even felt that Tang Erwa in front of him must be the king in the future. After all, Tang Tianlin''s decisive killing and cutting is the capital of the king, and even Gu Ting can''t match it.


    If one day Tang Tianlin really becomes a king according to what he said, he will be Tang Tianlin''s number one military division. His future will certainly be more than a small family.


    "It''s easy to understand that we have two kings in Jiangnan, Tang Tianlin, the king of Jiangnan, and Gu Ting, the king of Xidu. They are both powerful and can''t afford to provoke. The second brother is far more domineering than the two. His future achievements must be above them, but at present, we can''t be king and compete with them."


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "that''s right. I don''t intend to be king at present. Continue."


    Gu Feng licked his tongue, took a glass of water and continued: "In fact, our enemy is not Gu Ting or the king of Jiangnan. We have no contradiction with them. It''s best to watch them fight and get benefits from them. When they lose both sides and turn around, our power will surpass them. At that time, you don''t need to be king yourself, and others will give you the title of king."


    "What do you think I should do now?"


    "Apologize to Yao Shuqing and show kindness to Gu Ting. After all, Hong Tianming is the one Yao Shuqing wants to cover, that is, the one who the king of Xidu wants to cover. You know this and you end him. If it comes out, it is tantamount to declaring war with Gu Ting. Gu tingcai became the king of Xidu and wants to kill chickens and make an example of monkeys. If he catches you, he will do it to you. What can he do then? So, the best thing now The law is to apologize. "


    Tang Tianlin smiled, and another one asked him to apologize. He has apologized too much in his life.


    Gu Feng smiled bitterly and knew that it was very difficult to make Tang Tianlin apologize.


    But Tang Tianlin''s apology is a win-win situation. Yao Shuqing has a step to go down, and Tang Tianlin can also develop in a low-key way. Most importantly, as long as Tang Tianlin bows his head and apologizes, Yao Shuqing will probably forgive him with the identity of chairman Ou Shen.


    In this way, he can make a job.


    "Second brother, if you don''t apologize, Gu Ting won''t give up."


    Tang Tianlin pondered a little and then said, "OK, just apologize to Yao Shuqing for me. When you go back, tell her that I don''t want to fight her, but Hong Tianming provoked me and must die. Let her pay attention in the future and don''t mess with her."


    Poof


    Gu Feng wants to spit blood. It''s not an apology. It''s a declaration of war.


    "Second brother, can you soften your words? I''ll take your words back. I''m afraid I''ll land my head first."


    "Be soft? Do you want me to kneel down in front of her and hold her smelly feet?"


    Tang Tianlin smiled badly. He decided to say these words because the sage Mountain project was delayed.


    He has decided to let Lin Qian set up a company to participate in the bidding of the saint mountain project.


    If the identity is exposed at this time, I''m afraid Gu Ting will secretly start to bid maliciously, and the gains will not outweigh the losses at that time.


    Since some people in Xidu are unconvinced, when he takes the sage mountain, Gu Ting and others will have bad luck.


    Gu Feng couldn''t convince Tang Tianlin, so he had to worry, "OK, then I won''t persuade the second brother. Finally, I just want to ask, how did Hong Tianming offend the second brother and have to die?"


    Tang Tianlin hesitated and didn''t want to mention Wei Xinjie''s scar. After all, Wei Xinjie didn''t want too many people to know about it.


    "What crime did he commit? Let your little aunt check it by herself. Is it difficult for such a beast to find a reason to kill him?"


    "This..."


    Gu Feng muttered, "have you forgotten the strategy I just mentioned to you?"


    "What strategy?"


    "Accumulate grain widely, build walls high, and be king slowly."


    At this time, Wei Xinjie pushed open the bedroom door and came out.


    She stood at the door and said calmly, "those four bad guys insulted me ten years ago. Tang Shao killed them to avenge me. If the big man behind him wants to be investigated, I''m willing to die for my life. Kill me and let Tang Shao go."


    "What are you doing out there? Go back to bed."


    Tang Tianlin waved to her. There''s nothing wrong with her here.


    Gu Feng looked at Wei Xinjie. "Second brother, this is... Little sister-in-law?"


    Lin Qian, Tang Tianlin''s former confidant, now jumps out a beautiful woman, Gu Feng''s gossip.


    Tang Tianlin simply said, "yes, she''s mine."


    Gu Feng breathed a sigh of relief. "It turned out to be so. Hong Tianming and others did such evil things. I''ll report back truthfully. I believe my little aunt can understand."


    Tang Tianlin said, "OK, you can say what you like. Go back quickly. I''m going to sleep."


    "Then I''ll leave."


    Gu Feng humbly exits the room and closes the door.


    Back to Gu, he appeared at Yao Shuqing''s door trembling.


    This night, Gu Ting didn''t rest in Yao Shuqing''s bedroom. Yao Shuqing was obviously in a bad mood.


    "What? What do you eat? Hong Tianming is still dead? People on the road know that he is my man. Now that he is dead, you have swollen my face. Gu Feng, you are brave enough."


    Poop!


    Gu Feng knelt in front of Yao Shuqing: "aunt, it''s my poor work. Please punish me."


    "Hum, punish? You are the young master of the family. Where am I qualified to punish you? Resign tomorrow!"


    Gu Feng felt fine after listening to the first half of the sentence. Hearing the last sentence, the whole person fell to the ground like a funeral examination batch. "Aunt, please raise your hand and punish me in another way. It''s not my fault. The person Hong Tianming offended is the new president of Ou Shen. The guy''s new official won''t give face to anyone. I can''t help him if he wants Hong Tianming to die."

 Chapter 357

    Gu Feng meets the needs of both sides. When he is in front of Tang Tianlin, he flatters Tang Tianlin and belittles Yao Shuqing.


    In front of Yao Shuqing, he flattered Yao Shuqing and belittled Tang Tianlin.


    "European God group?" Yao Shuqing narrowed her eyes. "I remember that the chairman of European God Group is Liszt. The man has bowed his head and claimed that the fourth brother has become the king of Xidu. Why does the new president want to play with the son of heaven and the courtiers, and revolt first?"


    The fourth brother in her mouth is Gu Ting, who is now the actual controller of Gu.


    Gu Ting is the fourth master in his family. Most people call him the fourth master.


    Gu Feng knelt in front of her and saw her shaking white feet. She was wearing a thin transparent silk dress inlaid with roses, revealing a taste of mature women all over.


    Gu Feng trembled. "His name is Tang Erwa. He didn''t deliberately target his aunt. It was Hong Tianming who provoked him. Hong Tianming and his men insulted his women. Therefore, he couldn''t suppress his anger and killed Hong Tianming directly."


    To clarify his gratitude and resentment, Gu Feng is tense all over. Next, Yao Shuqing''s reaction will be enough to determine his life and death.


    Yao Shuqing knocked his legs across, held his chin in his hand, and lay lazily on the sofa. He was silent for a few seconds. Then he smiled, "ha ha, where do I come from? I turned out to be a waste that even my own women can''t protect well. How dare I challenge such a waste!"


    Gu Feng was stunned.


    I thought Yao Shuqing would sympathize with Tang Tianlin''s experience and understand why Tang Tianlin started against Hong Tianming.


    Unexpectedly, Yao Shuqing''s examination angle was very tricky. He didn''t blame Hong Tianming at all. Instead, he scolded Tang Tianlin.


    This is not a good situation. If Yao Shuqing doesn''t forgive Tang Tianlin, he will inevitably be punished.


    He can only harden his head and continue to defend, "aunt, give Tang Erwa a hundred courage, and he dare not challenge you. The reason why he did it to Hong Tianming is that Hong Tianming did too much. He not only did it to other girls alone, but also called several dirty brothers. Men can''t bear this kind of thing. I think, Tang Erwa..."


    Before Gu Feng finished, Yao Shuqing spit on Gu Feng''s face.


    "Did you take Tang''s money for something you eat inside and outside? According to what you say, he''s right. It''s my fault? The person I want to cover should die by himself?"


    "Aunt Mingjian, I didn''t mean that. Tang Erwa finally softened and said that he was only aiming at Hong Tianming and absolutely didn''t mean to fight with aunt."


    Gu Feng climbed on the ground and explained madly.


    Yao Shuqing stepped on his shoulder. "I don''t care what he said. I just care what he did. I know it''s the man I covered, but I have to kill him directly. He''s just hitting me in the face. If I don''t kill this person, what''s my face?"


    "As for you, I can give you a chance to make up for your mistakes."


    Gu Feng''s eyes widened. He breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that there was a chance. As long as Yao Shuqing didn''t let him resign and leave Gu''s group, he could accept anything.


    Yao Shuqing slightly hooked her lips and provoked Gu Feng''s chin with her toes. "You garbage, you can''t do a small thing well. Finally, I''ll give you a chance to serve me well. If you don''t serve me well again, you''ll die yourself. You know, what I hate most is the useless waste man."


    With that, Yao Shuqing stuffed his head into his skirt.


    Gu Feng was sweating cold and his face was as white as paper.


    He never dreamed that what Yao Shuqing asked him to do was... Having sex.


    He had no room to refuse, but tried his best to please Yao Shuqing.


    However, he was not happy at all.


    That''s King Sidu''s woman!


    If King Sidu knew about it, he would die without bones.


    Wei Xinjie''s house.


    Tang Tianlin lay on the sofa and didn''t plan to go back to the bedroom.


    Wei Xinjie stood motionless at the bedroom door.


    Tang Tianlin looked at the wall clock on the TV. It was almost five o''clock in the morning. It was not bright outside. He was tired not only physically but also mentally.


    "Where are you standing? What are you doing? Go back to bed."


    He looked at Wei Xinjie and said with concern.


    Wei Xinjie bowed her head, her loose pajamas were empty, her feet in sandals were tightly together, and her little toes were entangled with each other, which was a true portrayal of her tangled emotions in the depths of her heart.


    "Why are you still standing? It''s still early. I won''t go to work tomorrow?"


    Tang Tianlin didn''t know what she wanted and ordered her to go back to bed.


    Instead of going back to her bedroom, she walked slowly towards Tang Tianlin, "I can''t sleep."


    On this day, she seemed to rise from hell to heaven. Her psychological burden was gone, and her hatred accumulated for ten years was reported. Her life entered a new stage. How could she sleep.


    He walked slowly to Tang Tianlin. He was less than half a meter away from Tang Tianlin. He could feel the opposite sex on each other.


    Especially Tang Tianlin''s charming masculinity.


    That was the grandeur she had never felt in her life.


    In the past, if a man got so close to her, she would feel sick and want to vomit.


    But today, Tang Tianlin seems to be a huge magnet. She can''t help but want to lean over.


    Her emotion has completely fallen, and she didn''t rush directly on Tang Tianlin, just because she still had some reason.


    "It''s too much trouble for you today. Thank you..."


    She whispered that reason was defeated in the battle with emotion.


    Her sexy body took a step forward and almost stuck to Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin really felt the fragrance and softness of women.


    After taking a deep breath, a flame burned in the body.


    The passion of mature women is hard to top, especially the emotion that has been suppressed for ten years. You know, Wei Xinjie can only describe her hatred of men in the past ten years.


    Facing the suppressed emotion, Tang Tianlin also felt a trace of panic, and his body involuntarily stepped back.


    "Nothing. It''s just a piece of cake for me."


    He waved his hand and staggered Wei Xinjie''s hot eyes.


    Wei Xinjie whispered, "it''s a trivial matter for you, but it''s a blessing for me. So why do you want to help me? Even if it''s a small matter, you won''t help me for no reason? What''s more, I''m like you today. Now... You''re paying good for bad."


    Thinking of the girls'' dormitory, she was ruthless.


    The feeling of shame was even more restrained, which made her more eager to repay Tang Tianlin.


    "Look what you said. You are the head teacher of Lin Qian and Caidie. I should have helped you with your business. Besides, if I didn''t know about your injury, it would be all right. Now that I know and met the murderer of that year, how can I let them go unpunished? Any man with a sense of justice won''t sit idly by. Don''t think about it. Go back to bed."

 Chapter 358

    Justice?


    Hearing these two words, Wei Xinjie was stunned.


    Because of justice, I want to help you.


    This answer, incomparably reasonable, is simply a textbook answer.


    However, Wei Xinjie has an extremely unreal feeling, as if she doesn''t know the meaning of these two words.


    As an adult, justice is like an hour''s playmate. They don''t know when they are left behind. Now their way of thinking is both interest and desire.


    Justice, fairness and justice are more like things that adults say to deceive children.


    But when you think about it carefully, what else can Tang Tianlin do except justice?


    Ironically, at the beginning, she thought Tang Tianlin was a shameless loser.


    "For justice, you can put yourself in danger and don''t hesitate to offend those big people?"


    Wei Xinjie raised her head. Her cherry like lips almost kissed Tang Tianlin''s chin. Her eyes were blurred. Tang Tianlin shocked her so much that she couldn''t tell whether Tang Tianlin was a character in the real world.


    She would rather believe that it was a dream.


    In dreams, people should do whatever they want and have no scruples.


    Tang Tianlin stroked her long black hair and knew that she was still worried about Yao Shuqing. He sacrificed and comforted: "there is no danger. It''s just to clean up a few local ruffians. In my capacity, it''s equivalent to stepping on a few mole ants. Go out and have a look. Even the scene has been cleaned up by Gu Feng''s people. Don''t worry."


    Wei Xinjie suddenly hugged his waist tightly. The more Tang Tianlin comforted her, the more she felt that Tang Tianlin was too good to meet such a good man in her life.


    "I heard your conversation with him. You are the new chairman of the European God group. Your status is very noble. But because of me, you offended the Xidu king. Your strength now is not enough to fight the Xidu king? And the airborne soldiers of the Xidu King sound very fierce. It''s all my fault. I don''t know how to repay you."


    Wei Xinjie hugged more and more tightly and felt the warmth of men. She became more addicted to that comfortable feeling and was completely reluctant to let go.


    Seeing that she was afraid, Tang Tianlin couldn''t bear to push her away. He comforted her in a low voice: "Hong Tianming is just a naughty scoundrel. Even the king of Xidu can''t tear his face against me for such a small role. If he really fights, both sides will lose. Since you heard our dialogue just now, you should know that the king of Xidu''s biggest enemy is the king of Jiangnan. At this time, how can he set up a strong enemy for a small role?"


    Wei Xinjie rubbed in his arms. "I don''t understand what you said. I''m just worried about you. I''m afraid you''ll be implicated in my affairs and even pay a great price. Then I really can''t repay you."


    "You don''t have to want to repay. I''m very happy to see that you can put down your psychological burden."


    Tang Tianlin is comforting.


    Wei Xinjie suddenly untied the button in front of her collar. The snow-white fragrant shoulder was like flowers in full bloom in the snow, emitting a faint body fragrance, perfectly presented in front of Tang Tianlin.


    "You are the general manager of Ou Shen. You are a big man. You don''t lack anything. I have nothing to repay you. Only in this way can I repay you..."


    The buttons of the pajamas were untied one by one.


    An evil fire instantly ignited Tang Tianlin''s whole body.


    Tang Tianlin took a deep breath, his nose was wet, and his nose bled shamefully.


    "The fire is heavy recently."


    He quickly raised his head and did not look at Wei Xinjie, which also alleviated some embarrassment.


    Wei Xinjie sniffed.


    Tang Tianlin''s lecherous appearance is very cute.


    She took Tang Tianlin''s hand and slid towards herself.


    "In fact, I don''t just want to repay you. More importantly, I can''t meet a better man than you in my life."


    She is not young.


    Maybe it''s lonely for too long.


    The emotion of the sluice suddenly drowned Tang Tianlin.


    "No... we can''t do this..."


    At the critical moment, Tang Tianlin suddenly woke up.


    She doesn''t want to break Wei Xinjie''s peaceful life.


    Lin Qian, Chu LAN, Xu Yunmei, these young ladies and beautiful presidents, all have reasons to communicate with him, but Wei Xinjie is just an ordinary person.


    He hesitated.


    Wei Xinjie was stunned and paused. "You... Don''t you want me?"


    "I have a girlfriend, and."


    Tang Tianlin just wanted to pull Lin Qian out as a shield.


    Wei Xinjie''s smooth fingers blocked his lips, "isn''t Lin Qian your only woman?"


    She guessed it.


    Tang Tianlin was stunned. "Well, you''re right. I''m not a good man."


    Wei Xinjie held him tighter, "How can it be? If you are not a good man, there will be no good men in the world. It''s normal for you to have more than one person around you. Since you can have so many, why can''t you give me one more? I don''t want fame, money or anything. As long as I can get your love occasionally, it''s enough. This requirement... Not too much Right? I hope you are the only one in your life... "


    She went out and confessed directly.


    This is the consequence of emotional depression for too long.


    Tang Tianlin felt her emotion like a tsunami, coming from the pavement, and was shocked.


    "Mr. Wei, it''s too unfair to you. Put on your clothes. Today''s thing will never happen. I may never appear in your life after tomorrow."


    Wei Xinjie didn''t wear clothes and burst into tears. "I see. I don''t deserve it. My body is not clean. You dislike me. If you want to go, go. It''s a mistake to leave you today!"


    She was gnashing her teeth with hatred, and her eyes were full of reluctance.


    Tang Tianlin was at a loss. "I didn''t mean that. You... Don''t think about it."


    "Hehe, I''m too self righteous. A woman like me must not even be a beauty in your eyes. I thought sleeping with you was a benefit for you. I''m sorry to embarrass you."


    A woman like her has low self-esteem and conceit.


    Tang Tianlin has learned.


    Hey!


    Tang Tianlin gritted his teeth. He was a man. Why should he be timid about such a thing?


    Great Jiangnan king, how can you have so many concerns.


    "If you say so, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    He turned over and pressed Wei Xinjie on the sofa.


    Yeah.


    Wei Xinjie exclaimed.


    After some entanglement, the two played harmoniously.


    Tang Tianlin has another cause and effect.


    The next morning, Tang Tianlin got up early. As soon as he turned over, he suddenly caught his calf in his hand.


    He turned his head and saw that Wei Xinjie had just slept to death, but now he had turned over like a little Tigress staring at him.


    "Do you want to leave without saying goodbye?"

 Chapter 359

    "Are you leaving now?"


    Wei Xinjie looked at him pitifully with big watery eyes, and his two fragrant soft arms hugged his lower legs, reluctant to let go.


    After this night, her character has undergone earth shaking changes. Before, she wanted men all over the world to die. She didn''t bother to look at men.


    But now, in her eyes, there is only Tang Tianlin. Tang Tianlin is her heaven, her world and all of her.


    His face is full of dependence.


    If Tang Tianlin really leaves without saying goodbye, her world will collapse.


    Trouble.


    Tang Tianlin was also aware of the problem.


    "When I go to the bathroom, I''ll tell you even if I have to go. Don''t worry, you''re already my person and won''t let you alone in my life."


    He turned back and spoiled Wei Xinjie''s hair.


    A woman in her late thirties is as clingy as a girl in her twenties. It''s true that she can''t bear it.


    "Really? You can''t lie to me?"


    "I never cheat."


    Wei Xinjie''s mouth rose, revealing a sunny smile, and the haze just cleared away.


    Tang Tianlin pulled her hand. "You go back to sleep. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "Well, I think..."


    Wei Xinjie pouted and became coquettish.


    Tang Tianlin shivered and couldn''t stand it.


    He still pulled her hand and patted her ass, "go back to the bedroom and sleep in bed. I''ll be back when I go to the bathroom."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Wei Xinjie turned over and went back to her bedroom with expectation.


    Tang Tianlin sighed. She was not afraid to deal with Wei Xinjie. She was afraid that everyone would live together in the future. Jiang Zihan, Xu Yunmei, Lin Qian


    Like tigers and wolves.


    Even if he is an iron body, he will be seriously injured.


    After going to the bathroom, he quickly returned to the bedroom.


    Early in the morning, they tossed about in bed again, and then slept back.


    Sleep until 12 noon.


    "Oh, I have to go to a meeting this afternoon."


    Wei Xinjie turned over and thought of going to work. She woke up a little, recovered her ability in the past, and put on a workplace suit.


    Seeing her tight little skirt, Tang Tianlin suddenly felt something again.


    Immediately hug him from behind.


    "You..." Wei Xinjie blushed.


    His face was hot. They said there was no cultivated land, only tired cows.


    But Tang Tianlin is alive and kicking every day.


    "No, I''m late for work."


    "I''ll make a quick decision."


    "OK..."


    They tossed and pushed the door open. With a smile on her face, Wei Ma stood at the table and stared at them.


    "Xin Jie, Xiao Tang, have some food."


    At the sight of the smile, Wei Xinjie felt guilty. Obviously, the old man knew everything.


    "I''m going to be late. Just take some food on the way."


    She packed a bag of food and hurried out.


    Tang Tianlin followed him calmly, "don''t worry, I''ll drive you."


    In the past, when Wei Xinjie went to work, it took an hour just to wait for the bus.


    Taking Tang Tianlin''s car this time, she arrived at school in less than ten minutes. She felt the benefits of men and suddenly looked forward to marriage.


    If Tang Tianlin were her husband, how wonderful it would be for them to live a small life.


    In the parking lot, just after parking, three beauties stopped up from behind, Lin Qian, Tang Caidie and Su Nana.


    As soon as Tang Tianlin''s car appeared, she was watched by the three of her.


    Seeing Wei Xinjie coming down from the co pilot''s position, the three female voices opened their mouths and were stunned.


    What''s going on?


    Didn''t nun extinction quarrel with Tang Tianlin yesterday?


    Why did you get in Tang Tianlin''s car today?


    You know, many students in their noble school have cars. Some people usually take Wei Xinjie to and from work on the way, but Wei Xinjie doesn''t pay attention at all. Even for the students in her own class, she won''t take other people''s cars. Every time, it''s a fixed bus and bus.


    Getting off Tang Tianlin''s car will definitely be on the school news.


    "It''s already class. What are you three doing here instead of going to the classroom?"


    In front of the students, Wei Xinjie is still serious.


    However, in the face of the three girls who are close to Tang Tianlin, her heart is in a panic.


    "Mr. Wei, we don''t have classes this afternoon. It''s you. How did you get off the Tang shaoche? Don''t need to explain?"


    Sunana smiled.


    Wei Xinjie''s face flushed. It''s burning.


    Tang Tianlin stood in front of Wei Xinjie. "Sunana, are you still a student? What''s the problem when I send Mr. Wei to work? Does Mr. Wei have to explain to you?"


    Sunana sticks out her tongue and is afraid of Tang Tianlin.


    But Lin Qian and Tang Caidie are not afraid of Tang Tianlin. They squint,


    It''s strange. When they left the girls'' dormitory last night, they couldn''t stand fire and water. Why did they suddenly cover each other when they turned around?


    "Where did you sleep last night?"


    Lin qianxu narrowed her eyes and looked at Tang Tianlin.


    Wei Xinjie hides behind Tang Tianlin. When she hears this question, her hands and feet are cold.


    After all, the relationship between Tang Tianlin and Lin Qian is open. What she did with Tang Tianlin is wrong.


    "Cousin, you and Mr. Wei... Huh?"


    Tang Caidie''s eyes turned. Although Wei Xinjie hid behind Tang Tianlin, she still saw the clue from their faces.


    This is wrong.


    Facing the problems of several little girls, Tang Tianlin was very calm. "Mr. Wei, go to the office. I have to deal with some company affairs with Lin Qian today. I''ll come back to you in the evening."


    "Yes."


    Wei Xinjie''s voice was weak and inaudible. She lowered her head and dared not look at Lin Qian and others. She walked quickly to the office.


    "How did you... Conquer abbess extinction?"


    Lin Qian clenched her teeth and pinched Tang Tianlin''s waist.


    In fact, Tang Tianlin''s performance is no different from usual.


    But the contrast between Wei Xinjie and Lin Qian is too big. Lin Qian has already felt it.


    Tang Tianlin tutted, "she is your teacher. You can''t respect her. I warn you not to give her any problems in the future."


    "Cousin, you..."


    Tang Caidie is speechless.


    Lin Qian''s lungs are going to explode.


    Tang Tianlin took Lin Qian''s hand and said, "let''s go and finish the company''s formalities and prepare for the bidding."


    He waved to Tang Caidie and Su Nana, "you two stay where it''s cool. Don''t ask for trouble. Do you hear me?"


    Tang Caidie nuzui led sunana away.


    Lin Qian lowered her head and was unhappy.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t say anything. He forced him into the car. At the green light all the way, he took him to Xidu commercial center.


    He pointed to a building and circled, "how about buying this building as your company headquarters?"


    Lin Qian snorted, "so this is a gift you gave me?"


    Tang Tianlin said, "isn''t this gift good enough?"


    "That''s it?"

 Chapter 360

    The two have agreed that Lin Qian''s company is fully called Qianying international development company, which is wholly-owned by Tang Tianlin. Lin Qian serves as the general manager and Xuancheng is the Lin family''s industry.


    Tang Tianlin has asked Tang linger to arrange someone to handle the company''s establishment procedures. At present, he doesn''t even have employees. Tang Tianlin is rich and powerful, but he has paid 5 billion to buy the skyscraper in the city center. The whole building is registered under Lin Qian''s name and is Lin Qian''s real estate!


    If you put it on an ordinary woman and receive such a valuable gift, you will be crazy.


    Lin Qian is just a simple word, "that''s it?"


    Tang Tianlin is also speechless. That''s not enough. What else do you want?


    "If you don''t like it, I''ll give this building to Mr. Wei."


    Tang Tianlin said coldly.


    "You..." Lin Qian choked angrily for a few seconds and threw Jiao around Tang Tianlin. "Hmm, I''m wrong. I like it. I like it very much. This gift is also great!"


    Tang Tianlin is determined to be free. It''s almost the same. There must be a limit to being coquettish.


    Then they came to the building. The building was called the central building, which was the whole west city. Unexpectedly, Lin Qian killed Tang Tianlin. Looking at Tang Tianlin around Lin Qian, Gu Feng dared to compete. He offered a symbolic price and gave up the fight.


    It goes without saying that Tang Tianlin has not fully taken over and is gradually controlling the handover procedures of various work.


    Other competitors have a bottom line for this project.


    Finally, Lin Qian''s company won the development right of Shengsheng mountain at a price of 5 billion.


    After the bidding meeting, Tang Tianlin sent Lin Qian back to school to continue his student life.


    At this time, Wei Xinjie called again.


    Tang Tianlin took her to the hotel. Wei Xinjie came to the presidential suite of the top hotel for the first time. They had another toss. Then Tang Tianlin pushed Wei Xinjie to the computer and opened a house purchase website.


    This website needs special login information. Only people with a fortune of more than 100 million are eligible to log in.


    This is the Xidu mansion ordering website.


    It includes the top five villa areas in Xidu, hundreds of villa types and real estate information with a price of more than tens of millions.


    "Come and have a look. I like that one."


    Wei Xinjie just had a drunken expression, but when she saw these villa information, she woke up, "you seem to help me buy a house!"


    Tang Tianlin stroked her hair. "Tell me where you like. It''s not just for you. It''s all right. I''ll come and live with you."


    Xidu is the largest city in the south of the Yangtze River. If you want to control the south of the Yangtze River, you must gnaw down this hard bone. Before, hundreds of schools of thought competed in the west, but Tang Tianlin came, you must have a dominant family. He will stay in Xidu for some time, so he is ready to buy some houses here.


    It''s not that he doesn''t like Wei Xinjie''s house, but before, now Wei''s mother lived there. There are many inconvenient places for them to have fun.


    Housing has become just needed.


    Tang Tianlin opened a villa, the prince of heaven villa of Huangcheng aristocratic family.


    This is a luxurious villa in the whole western capital, worth 500 million. At present, there is no owner. Gu Ting, Chen Tuo, Fang Yunjie and other top leaders in Xidu are ready to buy this mansion.


    "How about here?"


    On the website, the interior details of Tianzi villa are presented one by one, including swimming pool, golf course, gym, roof garden


    These villas are standard, needless to say.


    More importantly, the main house of the villa adopts blast design, the jade steps in front of the court are made of white jade, and there are gold cast dragon chairs and dragon beds inside.


    Especially the Dragon bed, lying on it is definitely an imperial enjoyment.


    Wei Xinjie swallowed her saliva.


    The smell of local tyrants is too strong.


    She pulled her little fist tightly. Women are vain. Who doesn''t like living in such a place.


    But she finally kept awake, "second brother, I don''t want anything with you. You are the stars in the sky, but I''m just insignificant dust. It''s the greatest luck of my life to hold you and kiss you at the moment. I don''t want anything else."


    Tang Tianlin patted her ass, "what stars and dust, we are just people, and I am just a grain of dust in the universe. You are already my woman. Whether you want it or not, I can''t treat you badly. Besides, I have to stay in Xidu for some time. I also want to have a home. I can eat my wife''s boiled egg noodles at home."


    Said she slipped her hand on her lap and pinched it a few times.


    Wei Xinjie blushed. "You''re like eating noodles. You can go to my house. Anyway, I won''t want the house you bought."


    She is still very stubborn. She thinks that she wants Tang Tianlin''s house and is greedy for Tang Tianlin''s money.


    Tang Tianlin smiled and shook his head. "It doesn''t matter to go back to your house, but do you still want your mother to be a supervisor when we work?"


    Hiss


    Wei Xinjie''s face was hot when she thought that they were crazy in the living room and bedroom last night and her mother was sleeping next door.


    Tang Tianlin said with a bad smile, "don''t you want our mother? When we have a big house, we will let your mother live in and enjoy happiness. The most important thing is, don''t we offend others? You''re not afraid. I''m still worried."


    Gu Feng went back to work with Yao Shuqing. At present, there is no news. Tang Tianlin knows the so-called noble people very well. He thinks that the other party will not give up. He can''t protect Wei Xinjie''s mother and daughter for 24 hours, so it''s safer to live in another place.

 Chapter 361

    Thinking of the people who offended, Wei Xinjie was silent. The woman named Yao Shuqing and Xidu Wang knew that these upper class people were monsters who ate people and didn''t spit bones. If the other party really retaliated, their mother and daughter really didn''t have any means of resistance.


    You know, before Tang Tianlin, even local ruffians like Liu Yida could pinch them to death, not to mention king Xidu.


    If you can live in a high-end villa community, not to mention the security of the community, just living in it is a symbol of identity. Even if Xidu king wants to do something to them, you have to consider the impact after doing it.


    "Well... OK, you can buy whatever villa you want. Lend it to me and my mother to live in at that time. I... I can pay the rent, but you need to be cheaper..."


    She still needs self-esteem and can think of paying the rent. Tang Tianlin sat on her lap and kissed her on her neck. "Let me make love to the rent every day, how about it."


    "You''re a nuisance!"


    Then there was another burst of laughter.


    Wei Xinjie refuses to take advantage of Tang Tianlin, but Tang Tianlin will not treat her badly. Moreover, the women of the king of Jiangnan live too badly.


    "If you like it here or not, let''s buy it."


    Tang Tianlin was brave and dry when he took the sage mountain.


    The emperor''s villa, if he wants, is bound to be obtained.


    Wei Xinjie said that the names of the real estate certificates are Tang Tianlin''s, but when he was about to buy them, he replaced them with the role of the princess and wrinkled up beautifully. "This Tianzi villa looks too high-profile. Forget it. If you want to buy a villa, you should also buy some low-key and practical ones."


    Tang Tianlin smiled: "it''s good. Being low-key is the king. It''s the way to be a woman of Tang Tianlin."


    Wei Xinjie''s eyes widened. "Tang Tianlin... I overheard the conversation between you and that man last night. Didn''t I say that the opponent of King Xidu and the name of King Jiangnan are also called Tang Tianlin? Didn''t I..."


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "yes, Jiangnan king, I''m here."


    "This..."


    Wei Xinjie was stunned and held her forehead.


    God, how many good things she did in her last life, she could become the king of Jiangnan.


    There was no regret in her heart at the moment. There was no doubt that taking the initiative to turn to Tang Tianlin was the most correct decision she had ever made in her life.


    "The whole Jiangnan region and the five major provinces... Respect you?"


    Jiangnan king is the most powerful and financial person in the whole Jiangnan area!


    Wei Xinjie still can''t believe it.


    Tang Tianlin nodded. "At present, it''s almost like this. All major family forces have recognized me. However, I haven''t been the king of Jiangnan for a long time. I don''t have much foundation and lack of core industries. Therefore, you''re right. Low profile is the king. We don''t need to be high-profile now."


    Wei Xinjie blinks her eyes. As the king of Jiangnan, she has to keep a low profile. She is too steady. She likes this kind of man.


    Moreover, Tang Tianlin didn''t just say it verbally. He knew from his car and his performance in the girls'' dormitory that he was really low-key.


    The car he drove, although worth millions, is synonymous with a luxury car in the eyes of ordinary people, but as the car of the king of Jiangnan, it can only be described as shabby.


    Also, when he was in the girls'' dormitory, he was bullied by a little teacher, but he didn''t push people down, enough to see how high his character was.


    Tang Tianlin asked, "just know about it. To others, I''m just a trivial Tang Erwa. There''s no need to publicize it."


    Wei Xinjie nodded, "I understand."


    "Don''t the emperor''s villa. What villa do you want?"


    "This Wolong Valley is quite in line with your temperament."


    She pointed to a villa next to the emperor''s villa.


    Wolong valley.


    Tang Tianlin points to the introduction of Wolong valley. Wolong Valley is built on the hillside, surrounded by woods, like small buildings among bamboo forests. If the shadow is present, the internal furniture and decoration are not luxurious, but they are very trial.


    The price is one billion.


    According to the developers, the reason why the price is so high is that Wolong villa cites the most cutting-edge home technology in the world, such as folding swimming pool, intelligent villa system and so on


    Wei Xinjie sticks out her tongue. She didn''t expect it to be so expensive.


    At present, Wolong Valley is the most expensive villa in the whole west.


    Tang Tianlin looks at the adoration in Wei Xinjie''s eyes and knows that she really likes it.


    Although the price is expensive, it is low-key and practical, and the developer is also a very low-key enterprise in China. Because there is little publicity, it does not attract people''s attention.


    "Just him. Come with me to see the house tomorrow."


    "OK, I''ll go to the school to deal with some work tomorrow morning. I''ll have a rest in the afternoon. Let''s go and see it in the afternoon."


    "That''s it. I''ll pick you up tomorrow afternoon."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Wei Xinjie got up early. She didn''t want to take Tang Tianlin''s car to school. She was seen and secretly said about her. However, when he finished washing, he found that Tang Tianlin had got up and breathed on the balcony.


    "Ah... Why do you get up so early?"


    Wei Xinjie didn''t expect Tang Tianlin to wake up and panicked.


    Tang Tianlin said, "you''re awake. I''m not awake yet. Let''s go and have breakfast."


    The two went to the breakfast department for dinner.


    Tang Tianlin said he would drive her to school.


    Wei Xinjie said he didn''t have to bother and asked him to go back to sleep.


    "What do you sleep? Where can I sleep if you''re not with me?"


    Wei Xinjie blushed: "what does it have to do with me if you sleep with you?"


    "Stop talking. You''ll be late again later. I''ll take you there."


    "It''s still early today. You can''t be late."


    Tang Tianlin is strange. Why, he is the king of the south of the Yangtze River as a driver to take you to school. Are you still unhappy?


    This kind of thing, many beautiful women can''t dream of.


    "If you don''t want me to drive you, can another man pick you up?"


    Wei Xinjie''s eyes widened. Tang Tianlin''s question was obvious, and the sour smell overflowed.


    It turns out that the king of Jiangnan can also eat flying vinegar!


    She giggled, "what man picked me up? I came by bus yesterday. There is a bus directly to our school at the door of the hotel. I have a bus card. If I don''t use it, it''s a waste."


    Tang Tianlin has a black line. He used to take a bus.


    But thinking of the crowded bus, Wei Xinjie is also a big beauty among ordinary people. What if she meets the salty pig''s hand on the bus?


    When he thought of the picture, his scalp became numb. Tang Tianlin''s women are not allowed to be touched.


    "No, you can''t take the bus anymore. We bought a house this afternoon. I''ll give you a driver and a female driver!"


    Wei Xinjie''s heart is sweet again. She knows that Tang Tianlin has a strong desire for possession, which is a good thing for her. If other people want to get her, Tang Tianlin is indifferent, that''s bad luck.


    However, she was still a little unaccustomed, especially when she thought of the eyes of Lin Qian before, she was uncomfortable all over.

 Chapter 362

    Wei Xinjie doesn''t want to take Tang Tianlin''s car to school, but Tang Tianlin wants to send her, and they stick it.


    She also felt warm about Tang Tianlin''s proposal to find a full-time driver to send her. He nodded shyly. "Well, when I buy a new house, I''ll take your car to school, but not today. Give me a process of adaptation."


    Tang Tianlin asked, "what adaptation process does it take to take a car?"


    Wei Xinjie, with a flat mouth, said, "you don''t know. I used to go to school by bus. Yesterday, I took your car to school, and they pointed at me behind my back. I''m not used to it. In the future, I''ll get used to it and be your lover."


    She also knew in her heart that as a woman of Jiangnan king, she didn''t even have a special bus. It must be a disgrace to Jiangnan king, but she couldn''t adapt for a while and a half.


    It was all caused by three girls, sunana.


    Tang Tianlin realized why she didn''t want to go by car.


    "OK, today is the last time you go to school by bus."


    "Well, Tianlin, it''s very kind of you."


    In the general impression, Jiangnan Wang must be the kind of domineering president, but Tang Tianlin is not. Tang Tianlin is very grounded and dotes on girls.


    She got up and said goodbye, "then I''ll go."


    "I''ll see you off."


    Tang Tianlin followed her closely.


    Wei Xinjie didn''t feel anything at first. Until Tang Tianlin got on the bus with her, she was shocked and opened her mouth. Did the great Jiangnan king take the bus to send her to work?


    It''s too embarrassing to spread.


    She seemed to fall into a piece of marshmallow, very sweet and greasy dream.


    But this is just an ordinary thing for Tang Tianlin. It''s not that he hasn''t taken a bus.


    As it was only seven o''clock in the morning, there were not many people at work and there were not many people on the bus. The salty pig hands of the bus that worried Tang Tianlin did not exist. The two people, like ordinary lovers, sat in a double seat and kissed me from time to time.


    Before long, they arrived at the school.


    Tang Tianlin sent Wei Xinjie all the way to the office.


    They just walked into the school gate.


    Behind him came a beep of car horns.


    They both turned back at the same time. A BMW 720 was honking its horn.


    Seeing them turn back, a girl in a black dress rolled down the window at the co pilot''s position and waved to them, "Miss Wei, Miss Wei, good morning."


    The girl''s name is Bai Xiaoqing. She is Wei Xinjie''s colleague. Both of them are teachers. Before, the school had the vote of the most beautiful teacher. Wei Xinjie was the first, and Bai Xiaoqing was the second! Although Bai Xiaoqing didn''t say it, he was very dissatisfied and always wanted to find a chance to target Wei Xinjie.


    Wei Xinjie frowned, "Miss Bai."


    She was not very happy. After all, she had entered school. They were making noise by honking their horns, but since they were colleagues, Wei Xinjie didn''t care about them.


    Bai Xiaoqing made a look at the BMW owner and the car stopped.


    The two get off together.


    The owner of BMW is a middle-aged man with a beer belly. Bai Xiaoqing pasted it on him. They came to Wei Xinjie together.


    "Let me introduce you. This is my boyfriend, song Zhiming, manager of supreme real estate."


    "This is my colleague and the most beautiful teacher in our school, Wei Xinjie!"


    When Bai Xiaoqing introduced Wei Xinjie, he deliberately said the two most beautiful words very harshly.


    Song Zhiming''s eyes lit up. "Hello, Mr. Wei. If you want to buy a house, you can find me. This is my business card."


    He handed over a gold card.


    Bai Xiaoqing said, "Xinjie, you can watch it. My boyfriend''s business card is pure gold. However, the houses my boyfriend bought are high-end villas. With your salary, it''s basically impossible to buy a house here."


    Song Zhiming smiled. "Xiaoqing, it is said that Mr. Wei is so beautiful that there are many local tyrants who are willing to spend money to buy a house for him. I believe I can use my business card."


    Bai Xiaoqing''s face was cold.


    She wasted nine cattle and two tigers before she was listed as song Zhiming. If Wei Xinjie was also listed as a rich man, she would be angry to death.


    However, her eyes quickly turned to Tang Tianlin, "Miss Wei, this is your boyfriend? Don''t you introduce it?"


    Wei Xinjie''s face turned red. She and Tang Tianlin could only have an underground relationship. Instinctively, she argued: "he... He''s not..."


    "Oh, ha ha, I''m still hiding it. Just now you two kissed me all the way. Lao song and I saw it. Why don''t you dare to make it public?"


    Bai Xiaoqing said strangely.


    Tang Tianlin took Wei Xinjie into his arms, "I''m not Xinjie''s boyfriend, I''m her fiance."


    Wei Xinjie looked at Tang Tianlin in surprise. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin would say so.


    However, after listening to Tang Tianlin''s words, Bai Xiaoqing directly covered her mouth and smiled.


    Song Zhiming also glanced contemptuously at Tang Tianlin. "Young man, you must have self-knowledge about what kind of skills you can find and what kind of women you can find. You can''t have a top-grade product like Mr. Wei."


    "Hahaha, Xinjie, what does your fiance do?"


    Bai Xiaoqing also smiled and asked maliciously.


    Wei Xinjie glances at Tang Tianlin. What does Tang Tianlin do?


    Chairman of Tangren international, chairman of oushen international, Jiangnan King... He has many identities.


    But Tang Tianlin said to keep a low profile, so Wei Xinjie didn''t know how to introduce it.


    "He... He runs a company and is a boss."


    She said carefully. After all, if Tang Tianlin was too bad, he would certainly be ridiculed by Bai Xiaoqing.


    Poof


    Bai Xiaoqing laughed and went crazy. "Start a company? What company?"


    Tang Tianlin looked indifferent. Wei Xinjie looked at him and was a little flustered. He didn''t know if he had said something wrong.


    Seeing her look, Bai Xiaoqing more expected that she was lying, "Mr. Wei, don''t hear me introduce your boyfriend as the manager of the real estate company, so you can arrange the identity of a boss for your fiance. It''s boring for you to compare with each other, and you can''t be too vain. In fact, being a manager is also very tired. Sitting in the office and air-conditioned room every day will suffocate you."


    Song Zhiming also looked happy: "young man, you look like an ordinary office worker. Don''t even have a car? If you have problems with your work, you can call me. Our company is still short of talents like you. There are many vacant posts such as security and cleaning. Don''t worry. The childe won''t lose you, at least not less than 5000."


    Tang Tianlin looked indifferent and didn''t bother to talk to such small people.


    Wei Xinjie still couldn''t be calm. When he heard that others ridiculed him so hard, he couldn''t help defending, "he has a car, but he didn''t drive out."

 Chapter 363

    "Poof!"


    Bai Xiaoqing and song Zhiming laughed at the same time.


    "I said Mr. Wei, you said your husband has a car. What kind of car does he have? My husband''s BMW is more than two million. How much did you buy your fiance''s car? What brand?"


    Tang Tianlin took Wei Xinjie and said calmly, "the car is just a transportation tool. I have all kinds of cars in my family. There''s no need to tell you."


    Bai Xiaoqing hummed: "cut, Mr. Wei, you say you are vain, like to compare and boast. It doesn''t matter, but look at your man. He is still pretending with us. Can such a man want it?"


    Wei Xinjie quickly argued, "he didn''t brag."


    Bai Xiaoqing said, "it''s really boring for you two. You both run a company and have sports cars. Do you know that we saw you when you got off the bus just now. If you don''t have a car, you won''t have a car. If you don''t have a car, you won''t be ashamed. You have to have a car."


    Song Zhiming smiled, "in fact, it''s a shame not to have a car."


    As the two sang together, Wei Xinjie blushed, "we took the bus because of me..."


    She tried to explain, but she really didn''t know how to explain it.


    Tang Tianlin shook his head, "Xinjie, let''s go. It''s just two mole ants. There''s no need to explain to them."


    Wei Xinjie remembered that Tang Tianlin''s identity was above all others. Why should he explain to them?


    "Well, I almost forgot."


    They stopped talking to Bai Xiaoqing.


    Bai Xiaoqing was complacent and thought Tang Tianlin was guilty.


    "Husband, do you think this kind of person is ridiculous? Obviously, he has no money and power, but he likes to pretend."


    "Hey, people at the bottom of society are so ignorant of themselves. I pity Mr. Wei. A flower is inserted in cow dung."


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Tianlin sent Wei Xinjie to the office and left the school.


    At noon, he drove to the school to pick up Wei Xinjie.


    As a result, they met Bai Xiaoqing and song Zhiming in the school parking lot. Song Zhiming also came to pick up Bai Xiaoqing from work.


    After what happened in the morning, neither of them wanted to talk to Bai Xiaoqing.


    But when Bai Xiaoqing saw Tang Tianlin driving, he immediately surrounded Tang Tianlin''s car.


    "Oh, Xinjie, your fiance doesn''t have a car. He really drove here. Can he be so competitive?"


    Wei Xinjie said coldly, "you know I''m not lying now."


    Bai Xiaoqing smiled, "if you don''t lie, only you know best. How do I know?"


    Wei Xinjie was calm. As soon as she said this, she got angry again. "You saw it with your own eyes and thought we were lying."


    Bai Xiaoqing curled her lips and looked at Tang Tianlin mockingly. "I only saw you two take the bus in the morning. I didn''t expect you to be so face-saving. You really drove to me. Boss Tang, how much is the car rental fee for a day? Don''t spend too much money for the loading ratio. Renting a day is enough. If you rent a car every day, I''m afraid you''ll get all your salary."


    She decided that Tang Tianlin had no money, so the car could only be rented by Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin shook his head and said nothing to such a woman.


    Bai Xiaoqing didn''t stop. "I asked you, didn''t you hear? I asked you how much the car rent is?"


    Song Zhiming came over, hooked his waist and calculated: "his Hummer should be a low-end version, six or seven million. It must be incomparable with my BMW 720, but it can be regarded as a mid-range car. The rent of this car is not one thousand a day, so I can''t get it. Young man, I''m willing to spend money to get girls."


    Tang Tianlin looked at him sympathetically. Still ignored.


    "Xinjie, get in the car. Let''s see the house."


    He wants to buy a love nest with Wei Xinjie. He doesn''t have time to compete with them.


    When Bai Xiaoqing heard this, he seemed to catch his little tail and block in front of the Hummer. "Look at the house? Boss Tang, you''re going to buy a house for Xinjie."


    Tang Tianlin casually returned: "yes."


    "Tut tut Tut, it''s loading again. We''ve seen through the car rental. You can''t speak. Now you''re talking about buying a house?"


    Song Zhiming said, "I just want to buy a house. Do you want to consult me? But the house I sell is too high-end, and you may not be able to afford it."


    Tang Tianlin just smiled: "sorry, I have made an appointment with a special real estate manager, but if you are interested, you can also go with us. After all, you are an expert. We can ask you for some things we don''t understand."


    "Honey, let''s go and have a look with him. Miss Wei is my colleague after all. If she is cheated, my conscience will hurt."


    Song Zhiming''s face was proud. "I''m really not good at that kind of ordinary cheap house. However, I''m doing this one anyway. Should I help or should I help? I''ll go with you!"


    Bai Xiaoqing is unhappy with Wei Xinjie, while song Zhiming is also unhappy with Tang Tianlin. On the one hand, he feels Tang Tianlin''s disdain for him. On the other hand, the main reason is that he! The manager of the supreme real estate, his girlfriend is only Bai Xiaoqing.


    Tang Tianlin, a bus passenger, has a girlfriend Wei Xinjie, which makes him extremely unbalanced. He wants to see what house Tang Tianlin can buy.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "that''s OK, just follow."


    Then he stepped on the accelerator and drove out with Wei Xinjie first.


    Song Zhiming and Bai Xiaoqing followed.


    "Honey, you must help me to damage Wei Xinjie later. I''m tired of him."


    On the bus, Bai Xiaoqing specially asked song Zhiming. Song Zhiming touched her thigh, "baby, don''t worry, I know what to do."


    ¡­¡­


    The car enters the Wolong valley. The real estate in this area is the top villa community in Xidu, and the price is often tens of millions.


    Song Zhiming is in the real estate business. He can''t be more familiar with it.


    He narrowed his eyes, "yes, they drove here!"


    "I remember the houses here are very expensive. It seems that the emperor''s villa in the city is nearby."


    Bai Xiaoqing''s eyes are longing. She envies luxury houses and villas.


    Although song Zhiming, the man she is looking for, is a real estate manager with an annual salary of one million, he can''t afford to live here.


    Song Zhiming said: "yes, the emperor''s villa is near here. They actually drive here. It seems that they still want to compare in front of us."


    "Poof, these two fools, we''ll let him buy a house with money later. When we can''t afford it, they''ll be embarrassed to death."


    "Yes, that''s right. It''s really too tender to buy a house in front of song Zhiming."


    They were muttering. Tang Tianlin''s car stopped at a sales department.


    Yinshi Tiangong real estate group, sales department.


    Tang Tianlin got off and led Wei Xinjie to the sales department.

 Chapter 364

    "Yinshi Tiangong real estate group."


    Bai Xiaoqing stared at the company sign on the sales department and smiled, "I''ve never heard of an enterprise. At first glance, it''s the kind of enterprise that doesn''t enter the stream. I don''t know where they see it. I''m not afraid of being cheated."


    As soon as his voice fell, song Zhiming covered her mouth, "shut up!"


    "What''s the matter, honey? They two poor people buy houses blindly. Can''t I talk about them yet?"


    Song Zhiming spat, "you big fool, you say they have no problem, but you can''t talk about the hidden world heavenly palace!"


    "What''s the matter with Yinshi Tiangong? It''s a small business with such a two name."


    "Bah, what do you know? Yinshi Tiangong real estate group is one of the top three real estate enterprises in China. The more trillions of assets, the more low-key. People in the group are either rich or expensive. They only develop top villas. You talk nonsense and be careful to get into trouble."


    Hiss


    Bai Xiaoqing took a breath after listening to the introduction.


    "Is it so powerful? How does the hidden world heavenly palace compare with your supreme group?"


    "What''s your problem? Our supreme group doesn''t deserve to lift shoes for the hidden world heavenly palace."


    Bai Xiaoqing''s mouth was wide open, and he could fill a whole egg. "Is it so powerful? Isn''t it super rich that Wei Xinjie and her fiance came here to buy a house?"


    Song Zhiming smiled, "don''t panic. They definitely want to match in front of us. How can a bus passenger afford a house in the hidden world heavenly palace? They certainly don''t know that the cheapest house here is hundreds of millions."


    Bai Xiaoqing sticks out his tongue: "the cheapest is hundreds of millions. It''s too rich. It''s scary."


    Song Zhiming said with a smile, "you know, the people who can buy a house here are the richest people in the country. I don''t know how they found here. Go in and have a look."


    Tang Tianlin and Wei Xinjie have entered the hall of the sales department.


    The shopping guide ladies in the hall are far more dressed than ordinary service staff.


    The appearance and temperament were like stars. Seeing Tang Tianlin and Wei Xinjie coming in, a sweet looking shopping guide came forward immediately.


    "Sir, are you here to buy a house?"


    Tang Tianlin noticed the name on her badge, Li Xue.


    "Yes, let''s buy a house. Please introduce it to us."


    The Wolong valley that Tang Tianlin liked was the villa developed by Yinshi Tiangong. After paying attention to the villa, he paid attention to the mysterious real estate enterprise of Yinshi Tiangong.


    I want to hear the introduction of the shopping guide, but I want to know more about the hidden world heavenly palace.


    However, Li Xue felt a little unhappy, because all buyers who knew Wolong valley were appointed to consult after looking at a villa. Tang Tianlin''s words gave her a feeling of buying a house in the city.


    It seems that I don''t know where Wolong Valley is. I thought it was an ordinary real estate.


    However, their company has rules that no customer can neglect.


    She can only be patient. She takes Tang Tianlin to the real estate model and introduces the cheapest villa. When she hears that the price is hundreds of millions, Wei Xinjie shakes her head, "it''s too expensive."


    After all, those who can buy a house here don''t have billions of dollars. They''re embarrassed to speak, but obviously, people with billions of dollars don''t think they sell expensive like Wei Xinjie.


    It''s too expensive to buy!


    Li Xue almost said this.


    Just then, Bai Xiaoqing and song Zhiming came in.


    Song Zhiming: "hahaha, you come here to buy a house? You want to buy a villa."


    His laughter attracted the attention of others around him.


    "666, Mr. Wei, your fiance is so rich that he wants to help you buy a villa in Yinshi Tiangong. Do you know where Yinshi Tiangong is? Let me introduce it. Yinshi Tiangong is one of the top three high-end villa enterprises in China. People only sell high-end villas here, and the cheapest ones are 100 million. You really choose to buy a house here Right place! "


    Bai Xiaoqing said with a sense of superiority.


    After all, the hidden world heavenly palace is very low-key. Ordinary people have never heard of it. She can tell the origin of the hidden world heavenly palace, that is, she is superior and has entered the upper class society.


    "It''s manager song. Do you know this gentleman and lady?"


    Li Xue looked at Song Zhiming with a smile.


    She knows song Zhiming and is also engaged in real estate business. Although Li Xue works in Yinshi heavenly palace, she is only a shopping guide after all, and her status is lower than song Zhiming.


    Song Zhiming arranges his clothes. The shopping guide of Yinshi Tiangong respects him, which makes him feel that BEI''ER has face.


    "Cough, this teacher Wei is my girlfriend''s colleague. As for Mr. Tang, he is her fiance. I specially came to see them today."


    Song Zhiming introduced it, and then looked at Tang Tianlin cheaply, "what''s the matter? Which building does Mr. Tang like? Let me check it for you and see if there''s a problem."


    Hearing song Zhiming''s strange tone, Li Xue has realized the discord between the two. The so-called closer Zhu is red and closer ink is black. She had some quality. She was hooked by song Zhiming, and her speech was also strange.


    "I''m introducing to them the cheapest villa in the world. This one is a small green bamboo building. I didn''t expect Miss Wei to be too expensive. I don''t know what kind of house they want."


    Wei Xinjie blushed and felt the sting in the shopping guide''s words. She felt that she had said the wrong thing and humiliated Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin frowned. Song Zhiming and Bai Xiaoqing are just cheap. What''s the matter with this shopping guide? Want to help the tyrant and work with song Zhiming?


    It seems that the quality of the people in the hidden world heavenly palace is not very good.


    He didn''t want to quarrel with such people because of one or two words. He pressed his displeasure and said, "you don''t care about the expensive and cheap ones, just introduce all your buildings here to me. This one doesn''t need to be introduced. It doesn''t look good."


    Tang Tianlin is not interested in the 100 million level villa.


    Li Xue''s face was embarrassed and her voice was indifferent. "Then Mr. Tang can have a look at the next building, the hidden emperor, the villa..."


    At this time, Bai Xiaoqing burst out with a chuckle, "my mother, I said Xinjie. Your boyfriend pretended to be a head. He doesn''t think much of the 100 million villa? What does he want? Does he want to live in the heavenly palace?"


    Song Zhiming also smiled and trembled. "Don''t make it difficult for others to guide the purchase. Don''t be like a steamed stuffed bun who hasn''t seen the world. The people who come here to buy the villa don''t look after the villa first and specifically come to ask. Do you think this is buying clothes in the mall? Do you want to guide the purchase and introduce it to you?"

 Chapter 365

    Song Zhiming couldn''t help it. He was very upset when he saw Tang Tianlin. Why can he only get the second beautiful teacher in the school, while Tang Tianlin, a smelly hanging wire, can act as the first beautiful teacher?


    He must smash Tang Tianlin''s field.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin was not anxious or angry, but said faintly: "for me, buying a villa here is no different from buying clothes in the mall. Do you have any opinion?"


    This statement shocked the whole sales department.


    What is this?


    Buying a villa in their hermit heavenly palace is equivalent to buying clothes in the mall?


    The richest man in Xidu doesn''t talk so crazy.


    Where do they know that Tang Tianlin is not arrogant, but really no difference. If he is willing, he will buy all the villas of Yinshi Tiangong in Xidu, which is no problem.


    But to most people, he was just stimulated by song Zhiming and began to boast.


    "Poof..."


    Bai Xiaoqing already smiled, "Xinjie, look at your fiance. He can pretend too much. You shouldn''t have been cheated by him."


    Wei Xinjie defended Tang Tianlin. "No, he didn''t brag."


    Tang Tianlin didn''t care about the eyes of the people around him. He continued to look at various villa models with Wei Xinjie. "This villa looks good. Is there a football field next to it?"


    He suddenly noticed a villa, an ordinary villa, with a golf course, a racecourse, etc.


    But the villa is unique, and there is a football field next to it.


    Wei Xinjie said lazily: "yes, there is a football field next to it. This is specially built by our group for football lovers. The boss can usually organize employees to play football. If interested, he can also invest in football clubs to participate in league matches. Our company can provide registration services."


    "Xiao Tang, will you stop teasing others? Li Xue, go down. These two people have no strength to buy villas. Don''t waste time with them."


    Song Zhiming spoke again.


    Li Xue turned her eyes. She also felt that Tang Tianlin didn''t have the strength, but the company had regulations. She couldn''t do without reception.


    "Sir, do you really want to buy this villa? The price of this villa can be 200 million. Moreover, we have restrictions on the identity of customers and do not accept loans to buy a house."


    Song Zhiming smiled, "loan? He doesn''t have the capital to loan."


    Li xueruo thought, "Oh?"


    "Hahaha, Mr. Tang, take the bus to take his girlfriend to work in the morning. Taste it yourself."


    Take a bus to take a woman to work?


    Is there such a man in the world?


    It''s too hanging wire.


    Is it disrespectful for such men to come to see the house?


    The people in the sales department whispered and pointed to Tang Tianlin.


    Wei Xinjie had a thin skin and quickly explained, "he doesn''t have a car. You''ve seen it. He came here today with a Hummer. He really wanted to buy a house, not for fun."


    Poof


    Unexpectedly, Li Xue couldn''t help laughing after listening to it. It seems that she is really two poor ghosts. Her belly fire before her smile couldn''t help coming out.


    I thought I could get a commission when I met a local tyrant and sold my house.


    I didn''t expect to meet two poor people to amuse her.


    "Hummer driver? Miss, aren''t you making me laugh? You know, the people who come to buy a house here are either Rolls Royce or Bentley. You can''t afford the real estate here if you drive a Hummer carriage."


    Hummer, in the eyes of ordinary people, may be a high-end term.


    But in the hermit temple, where does a customer drive a Hummer?


    Li Xue has never seen it, so it can be determined that Tang Tianlin can''t afford their house.


    Hahaha, hahaha


    Bai Xiaoqing and song Zhiming felt very happy and laughed at the same time.


    "Do you think driving a Hummer is great? You hear me? A Hummer driver is not qualified to buy a house here."


    "Besides, your Hummers are still rented."


    ¡­¡­


    It is said that Tang Tianlin opened a Hummer and rented it.


    The staff of the sales department showed disdainful eyes one after another.


    It''s a big joke to rent a car. Who can rent a car for the rich.


    Only those who like loading ratio rent cars.


    Tang Tianlin frowned and pointed to Wolong Valley, "introduce this one to me."


    He didn''t want to talk nonsense. He went straight to the subject and was going to win Wolong valley.


    Unexpectedly, Li Xue didn''t want to waste any more words. It was Wolong Valley, the most expensive and low-key villa in the whole hidden world heavenly palace!


    "Does Mr. Tang like this building?"


    "That''s right. Let me introduce you."


    "Oh, I''m sorry, Mr. Tang. As I said just now, the real estate of our company is only supplied to the top rich in China. If you sincerely want to buy it, register your personal information first, and then I''ll introduce it to you."


    Li Xue''s snobbish eyes jumped out and asked Tang Tianlin to register information.


    Tang Tianlin squinted at her, "why, if I don''t register information, you won''t introduce me?"


    Li Xue said, "this is our company''s policy."


    "Tang Shao, I don''t think you should embarrass the shopping guide. If you really have money, what registration information are you afraid of?"


    Song Zhiming said jokingly.


    Today''s trip is worth it.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t even look at him. He glanced at the others in the sales department. "Can anyone come and introduce me?"


    People in the sales department disliked it one after another.


    Bai Xiaoqing and song Zhiming trembled with joy.


    "Oh, Mr. Wei, it''s embarrassing. No one wants to introduce you. I want to say that your fiance is so rich that he dares to come to the hidden world heavenly palace to buy a house. What else do you recommend? Buy it directly. I don''t like it. If it''s a big deal, I''ll buy another set."


    At this time, a grandmother''s voice came out of the crowd, "sister Xue, otherwise you''d better rest first. I''ll introduce various villas of our company to this gentleman."


    Tang Tianlin followed his reputation and saw a petite Lori girl in a ol suit. The name on the badge was Zhou Yao.


    Everyone''s eyes noticed Zhou Yao at the same time, and the people in the sales department showed contempt for her.


    Because she has the worst performance in the whole sales department. She has been in the group for nearly a year and has not sold a suite.


    To put it bluntly, it is because Zhou Yao will not come. Many people advised Zhou Yao that she is not suitable for this business.


    But Zhou Yao decided to stay and try again.


    "OK, come and introduce me."


    When Tang Tianlin saw Zhou Yao, he felt that among these snobs, he was particularly fresh and refined. He liked it very much.


    Zhou Yao smiled sweetly, "OK."


    He went to Tang Tianlin, "Mr. Tang really has a good eye. He took a fancy to the top conceptual villa of our company at a glance. It is called Wolong valley. The whole villa mainly embodies the words of science and technology, ranging from the kitchen and bathroom to the outdoor playground, all connected by intelligent systems..."

 Chapter 366

    Zhou Yao meticulously introduced the situation of Wolong valley.


    Li Xue returned to others. "I really want to buy a house. I have no eyesight at all. No wonder I can''t sell a suite after working for a year."


    "Zhou Yao is still too young for our job."


    "She can''t sell her house all her life."


    Several colleagues gathered together and didn''t like Zhou Yao very much.


    As for song Zhiming and Bai Xiaoqing, they were even more reluctant. Just when they said that no one paid attention to Tang Tianlin, they jumped out to pay attention to Tang Tianlin. Isn''t that hitting them in the face.


    "It''s true that there are such unwise salespeople. Everyone really receives them."


    "She''ll know what it''s like to waste her breath later."


    Zhou Yao listened to the comments of the people around her and blushed. She didn''t report any hope for Tang Tianlin''s house sale, but she was still very serious. She was still looking forward to selling her first house and carefully took out her business card. "It doesn''t matter if Mr. Tang doesn''t want to buy it now. When you think about it in the future, you can come to me at any time. If you have friends interested, you can also call me."


    "Look at her. She''s really crazy. She still wants those two poor people to come to her."


    "Why don''t you have any brains? Is a friend of a poor man not a poor man? Can a Hummer driver still make friends with a Rolls Royce and Bentley driver?"


    ¡­¡­


    "OK, don''t introduce it. I want this villa."


    Tang Tianlin understood almost, and decided to buy Wolong valley.


    "Ah..."


    Zhou Yao opened her mouth in amazement. "Sir, do you... Do you want to buy this villa?"


    "No, it''s decided. You go through the relevant formalities for me. I can pay right away."


    Tang Tianlin did things without dragging his feet. He decided on the spot and bought it.


    Li Xue and others changed their faces one after another.


    That''s one of the top villas in their group, worth one billion!


    If they can sell one set, they can get millions just by mentioning Chengdu.


    Generally, vigorous men like Tang Tianlin come to them to buy a house. They don''t take advantage of it and won''t make decisions directly.


    Tang Tianlin bought it directly?


    Bai Xiaoqing and song Zhiming also looked at each other.


    Tang Tianlin really wants to buy a villa here?


    "Wait, you haven''t told them the price just now. The price of this Wolong Valley can be as high as one billion. Are you two sure you want to buy it?"


    Li Xue jumped out.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "it doesn''t matter whether I buy it or not. I''m talking to Miss Zhou. Who allows you to interrupt?"


    His king''s breath came out. It was impolite for him to chat with others and others to interrupt.


    Li Xue was angry. "Hum, Zhou Yao, if you continue to please him, I''ll see if he can take out the money."


    Zhou Yao looked at Tang Tianlin with expectation. "Tang Shao... Sister Xue was right. This villa is worth one billion, and my authority can''t give you a discount... Do you really want to buy it?"


    "If you really buy it, pay immediately. You prepare the relevant formalities for me. I want to check in as soon as possible."


    "Ah... Will you pay directly? You don''t even go and have a look."


    "I suddenly feel that there is a good saying. If it''s not good, I''ll just buy another one. There''s no need to go and have a look first."


    Zhou Yao grew up and said, "OK, I''ll call the manager."


    After a while, the beautiful customer manager came out, "Oh, sister Yun, you are the customer manager here. Nice to meet you."


    Seeing the manager, song Zhiming greeted him first.


    The managers of the hidden world heavenly palace belong to the upper class. Song Zhiming highlights the word "humble" in front of her.


    This beautiful customer manager, named Yan Feiyun, once met song Zhiming at an exchange meeting.


    Yan Feiyun gives people a kind sister feeling and treats everyone like a spring breeze. Song Zhiming greets her and she politely replies, "manager song, welcome to our group."


    "Manager Yan, Mr. Tang is interested in buying our Wolong valley."


    Zhou Yao immediately went to Qianhui to report.


    When Yan Feiyun heard that he intended to buy Wolong Valley, he was a little surprised and turned to look directly at Tang Tianlin. "Mr. Tang really has a vision. Wolong Valley is a conceptual product of our group and has not been officially publicized. Unexpectedly, Mr. Tang has taken a fancy to it."


    Song Zhiming got Yan Feiyun''s courtesy and immediately felt that his status had become higher. He stepped forward, "sister Yun, I know them. They are my girlfriend''s colleagues. They just want to pretend. You don''t have to pay attention to them."


    After that, he looked at Tang Tianlin coldly, "it''s no fun for you to pretend again, even if you tease the shopping guide. Do you know what sister Yun is and how busy she is? Sister Yun receives the nobles at the top of the rich list in the city. What are you? If you make trouble like this, be careful that I let the security guard blow you out."


    Tang Tianlin stretched his waist: "why is it so noisy here? It seems that the quality of the hidden world heavenly palace is not very high. Let''s go and don''t buy it."


    He took Wei Xinjie and prepared to leave.


    Zhou Yao is stupid. She just promised Yan Feiyun that someone would buy a house immediately. Now Tang Tianlin doesn''t buy it. Yan Feiyun can''t scold him to death?


    As for Li Xue and other people, they were happy one after another, "ha ha ha, this boy can''t hold it at last."


    "Zhou Yao, you want to sell your house. Don''t blame your sisters for not reminding you."


    "Yes, if he says he wants to sell the house, you can believe it. No matter what, let him pay a deposit in advance."


    ¡­¡­


    "Shut up, you guys!"


    At this time, Yan Feiyun''s face was cold, and it seemed like a cold winter.


    Li Xue immediately shut his mouth.


    Yan Feiyun can be the manager of the hidden world heavenly palace. She is not only like a spring breeze, but also has strong management ability. All her subordinates know that she is definitely not so kind on the surface!


    She was angry. No one had good fruit to eat.


    However, song Zhiming doesn''t know this side of Li Xue. He also feels that he has face in front of Li Xue. "Sister Yun, in fact, I don''t blame them. This is Zhou Yao who has no eyesight and has been fooled. Please come out and ask me to say that we can''t want such stupid employees in the hidden world. It''s better to drive them directly..."


    Zhou Yao saw Yan Feiyun''s face cold and heard song Zhiming say so. She was so frightened that she trembled all over.


    It''s really my fault. Are you crazy to sell your house?


    Her heart was at a loss.


    Just then Tang Tianlin patted her on the shoulder and comforted, "it''s okay."


    "Security, come in."


    Yan Feiyun turned to the security guard with a pretty face.


    Suddenly, several strong security guards came over.


    Bai Xiaoqing said happily, "ha ha, it''s all right. You''re about to be thrown out by the security guard. What a shame."


    "Mr. Wei, I said, you must polish your eyes when you find a man in the future. Don''t accept any garbage."

 Chapter 367

    Yan Feiyun called the security guard in. Everyone felt that she had followed song Zhiming''s advice and wanted to throw Tang Tianlin and Wei Xinjie out.


    Bai Xiaoqing was the happiest. Before Wei Xinjie came to school, she was recognized as the goddess of the school. Everyone held her for her, but Wei Xinjie took away the title of the most beautiful teacher.


    What''s more irritating is that since then, Wei Xinjie has taken all the benefits alone. Before, if she moved, a lot of male teachers and male classmates would help her.


    But Wei Xinjie came, and the interests of those male teachers and male students shifted to Wei Xinjie.


    This time, she can finally step on Wei Xinjie.


    It would be very interesting if it was sent to the school by the security guard. She took out her mobile phone and wanted to record the scene so that everyone in the school could know how embarrassed your woman is in front of the real aristocracy!


    "Xinjie, I really didn''t say you this time. You can install too much. Forget renting a car. You still want to show off in front of me. You even want to buy a house in Wolong valley."


    "Who came up with this idea? Something''s wrong with this outfit. It''s so pathetic to be thrown out."


    "But the poor man must be hateful. Zhiming and I advised you just now. If you don''t listen, just pretend. Face is so important?"


    "It''s no big deal not to find a good man. After all, not every woman is like me and finds a good man like my husband."


    ¡­¡­


    "Throw them out."


    Before Bai Xiaoqing finished speaking, Yan Feiyun couldn''t help it. The two security guards walked directly to Bai Xiaoqing according to Yan Feiyun''s instructions.


    When Bai Xiaoqing and song Zhiming saw the security guard coming to them, their faces changed at the same time.


    "Ai Ai, sister Yun, you recognize the wrong person. This is my girlfriend. It''s those two."


    "Hum, you two fools, dare to quarrel and throw them out!"


    Yan Feiyun''s face was suddenly cold and waved. The security guard didn''t stop. Bai Xiaoqing and song Zhiming said something and grabbed them directly.


    "Sister Yun, misunderstanding, misunderstanding, how can you throw me..."


    Song Zhiming is still confused and terrified. He finally realizes that he may have offended Yan Feiyun. It''s not easy to clean him up because of Yan Feiyun''s position in the real estate industry.


    "Misunderstanding? You''re a fool. I thought you and Tang Shao were friends. I gave you some face. I didn''t expect that you''re such a stupid, eyeless thing. It''s no use keeping your eyes. Dig it yourself."


    "Sister Yun, are you mistaken? This boy is a pretender. He doesn''t really want to buy a house."


    Song Zhiming screamed and was sweating because Bai Xiaoqing said he would dig out his eyes.


    This is a big deal!


    They were soon completely thrown out of the Sales Department of Yinshi Tiangong.


    "What''s the matter? Is that manager stupid? Why did he throw us out?"


    Bai Xiaoqing was so depressed that she stamped her feet.


    Song Zhiming''s face was gloomy. He finally woke up. "It''s all your fault. I have to target Mr. Wei. Now, let me offend Yan Feiyun!"


    "That manager is a fool. What if you offend him? You are the manager of the supreme real estate. You don''t know where you are higher than Wei Xinjie''s boyfriend."


    Bai Xiaoqing holds song Zhiming''s arm, half complaining and half coquettish.


    Song Zhiming shakes his collar, which is also true. Tang Tianlin is a hanging wire who takes a bus. What can he compare with him?


    Yan Feiyun is standing on Tang Tianlin''s side, which can only show that Yan Feiyun is blind.


    However, it was a shame to be thrown out by the security guard in front of so many people. He hated and said, "it''s okay. Soon Yan Feiyun will know the real strength of the hanging wire, and she will regret it!"


    The next second, however, he received a call.


    From the general manager of supreme real estate, "Song Zhiming, you''re fired. You don''t have to work in the company in the future."


    "What, Mr. Kang, what are you talking about?"


    "Doodle doodle..."


    The general manager was too lazy to talk nonsense. He hung up when the notice was over.


    Song Zhiming was fired.


    "Honey, whose phone? What did you say?"


    "Am I fired? Ah, it''s all you, you bitch, who made me fired."


    Song Zhiming jumped up in anger and hit Bai Xiaoqing on the chest with a fist.


    "Honey, what are you doing?"


    Bai Xiaoqing was beaten and cried, but she didn''t dare to be quick eyed with song Zhiming. Usually, she was coquettish and capricious. It doesn''t matter, but song Zhiming really lost his temper. She can only bear it.


    "You bitch, you killed me. I''m fired! The whole industry blocked me."


    Song Zhiming was so angry that he kicked her to the ground.


    "Honey, what''s the matter with you? Wait, you''re fired and banned. Can''t you be a manager and become a loser? A loser dares to fight my mother and fuck you."


    Two people wrestle together, how ugly, how ugly.


    They lost someone.


    Indoor.


    When Yan Feiyun looked at Tang Tianlin, he looked soft and attentive, "Tang Shao, are you satisfied with my handling?"


    She just called the general manager of supreme real estate and roughly explained what was going on. However, when she saw Tang Tianlin''s face, she was worried and angry, but she couldn''t see it at all.


    "Sister Yun, the Hummer in the parking lot belongs to Mr. Tang. Shall I help Mr. Tang clean the car?"


    "Manager Yan, I heard that Tang Shao took the bus to send her girlfriend to work in the morning. It''s so creative. I want my boyfriend to learn more from Tang Shao."


    Li Xue and one of her best friends said.


    They want to suggest to Yan Feiyun that Tang Tianlin is actually just a comparison of goods and has no skills.


    Yan Feiyun turned his head and looked at them. "You two are so much nonsense that I don''t think I can hear your hint? What do I usually tell you? Don''t be snobbish. Any guests should be treated with heart! You''ve turned a deaf ear to all my words! Clean up yourself and take the initiative to resign."


    Ah


    Li Xue and her best friend originally wanted to remind Yan Feiyun. When Yan Feiyun turned back and found that Tang Tianlin had no money at all, they would praise them. Unexpectedly, Yan Feiyun took it seriously this time and directly asked them to resign. They were like a bolt from the blue.


    For these two vases, it''s their blessing to work in the hidden world heavenly palace. Now they can''t accept it.


    "Manager Yan, we didn''t lie to you. These two people don''t look rich at all."


    "And I heard that his Hummer is still rented. No matter how good you treat him, he can''t afford to buy a house."


    They were anxious, no longer hinted, and said it directly.


    Yan Feiyun got up, slapped them directly and shouted, "two fools, dig your eyes and feed the dog. Tang Shao is..."


    "Cough!"


    Tang Tianlin coughed.

 Chapter 368

    Yan Feiyun just wanted to reveal Tang Tianlin''s true identity, but Tang Tianlin coughed at will. Yan Feiyun''s eyes moved and knew that Tang Tianlin wanted to hide his identity.


    Otherwise, how can Tang Tianlin drive such an ordinary car with his strength?


    "You two shut up and go away. I don''t want to see you again!"


    "Manager Yan..."


    "President Yan."


    Li Xue and her best friend were silly and howled miserably.


    Yan Feiyun didn''t bother to look at them. He flattered Tang Tianlin. "Tang Shao, like that villa, you can go in and live at will."


    Tang Tianlin was satisfied. He pointed to Wolong Valley and said, "I''ll buy this villa. And Zhou Yao, it''s very good. Take care of her more in the future."


    Li Xue hasn''t left yet. She and the people who just mocked Tang Tianlin that he couldn''t afford a villa still couldn''t believe it when they saw this scene.


    "Tang Shao, you can pay after living well. There''s no need to pay in a hurry."


    Yan Feiyun has already accepted Tang Tianlin''s card while flattering him.


    Drop!


    Billion yuan, swipe the card successfully.


    "Don''t worry, Tang Shao. I''ve always liked Zhou Yao. I''ll take good care of her in the future. Zhou Yao, here''s your commission. Take it."


    Yan Feiyun turned around and immediately gave Zhou Yao a million yuan.


    Drop, one million, successful arrival.


    Zhou Yao seems to have fallen into a dream. It''s true!


    He finally succeeded in selling a house.


    She pinched her face. "Wow, I sold the house, I sold the house."


    Yan Feiyun looked at her like a loving mother, "silly girl, compared with selling a house, it''s your real blessing to get Tang Shaoqing''s favor. Don''t you thank Tang Shao?"


    "Thank you, Tang Shao. Thank you, Tang Shao. I really don''t know what to say."


    Tang Tianlin smiled: "you deserve it. Come on, work hard."


    "Thank you, thank you..."


    WOW!


    Li Xue and others opened their mouths and their chins were about to fall off. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin was so gentle to ordinary people that he had no shelf at all.


    If they had not looked down on Tang Tianlin just now, wouldn''t Tang Tianlin treat them like Zhou Yao.


    "Tang... Tang Shao... I was wrong... I shouldn''t have done that to you. Please help me and ask manager Yan not to fire me."


    Li Xue saw that Tang Tianlin was so kind and gave birth to a fantasy.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin just treated Zhou Yao as warm as his big brother next door. When he turned back to Li Xue, he had a cold expression of domineering president without any sympathy.


    He opened his mouth lightly and said only three words. "It''s so noisy."


    Yan Feiyun resolutely asked the security guard to drag Li Xue out immediately.


    "Tang Shao, I''m wrong. Please, I can do anything for you. Don''t fire me."


    Li Xue lies on the ground, holding Tang Tianlin''s calf and pleading bitterly.


    Tang Tianlin ignored her and kicked her away.


    Maybe Li Xue is much more powerful in business than Zhou Yao, but she can''t be the most basic person. How can Tang Tianlin get used to her?


    If such people stay in the hidden world heavenly palace, they just recruit darkness for the hidden world heavenly palace.


    The security guard threw Li Xue out directly.


    Outside, Li Xue met Bai Xiaoqing and song Zhiming who were fighting in a group. When she saw them, she was as angry as a hairy lioness, "you two idiots, are the whole family dead?"


    Yelling, she rushed over and scratched song Zhiming. She hated both of them to death.


    Naturally, song Zhiming hates the most.


    In fact, at the beginning, although she looked down on Tang Tianlin in her heart, the company system was there. She looked down on Tang Tianlin and didn''t want to publicly ridicule Tang Tianlin. Later, it was because song Zhiming joined that she followed song Zhiming and felt that she could step on Tang Tianlin.


    As a result, her two feet typically stepped on a nail.


    It''s a gold nail made of gold.


    Two angry women cleaned up song Zhiming together. Song Zhiming really couldn''t carry it and was soon knocked down to the ground.


    "You two fools x, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know Tang Shao''s identity. Tang Shao bought Wolong Valley worth one billion in full. You dare to look down on him. Why? Why?"


    make love!


    Angry Li Xue grabbed song Zhiming''s collar and slapped him like a palm fan.


    It has to be said that this woman is really nothing to do with men.


    Song Zhiming was attacked by two women in turn. He had no power to parry. His face soon swelled up like a pig''s head. It made people want to laugh.


    She hates song Zhiming too much. If it''s not this person, it''s her who introduced Tang Tianlin to buy a house!


    She was the one who finally got a million Commission.


    A million dollars.


    What!


    Hearing Li Xue''s words, Bai Xiaoqing had an incredible face and a big mouth. She could plug a whole duck egg. She sat on the ground.


    Wei Xinjie''s fiance bought a villa worth one billion in full!


    It''s true?


    Although she didn''t want to believe it, the facts were in front of her. They were expelled because they offended Tang Tianlin, and song Zhiming was dismissed because they offended Tang Tianlin.


    Failed, failed.


    She once again completely lost to Wei Xinjie. Compared with Wei Xinjie, she is just an ugly duckling.


    "Ah, you''ve been beaten a thousand dollars. Didn''t you say that Hummer is not as good as your car? Didn''t you say that he can''t compare with you at all? You fool X!"


    She rushed to song Zhiming and pinched song Zhiming madly with her sharp fingernails.


    A sharp fingernail is inserted into the meat.


    Song Zhiming is covered with blood.


    However, song Zhiming was completely discouraged and fell to the ground. After hearing about Tang Tianlin''s strength, he was confused.


    There is no desire to fight. There is only one word in my heart, regret.


    His bowels were blue with regret.


    The three people were thrown out of the house and were very embarrassed. When they saw them fighting each other, the security guards on one side laughed to themselves.


    In the room, other shopping guides who just mocked Tang Tianlin came forward one after another to pinch Tang Tianlin''s waist and beat his legs.


    Tang Tianlin ignored them, only chatted with Zhou Yao for a while and left a contact information.


    The sales ladies who didn''t want to see Zhou Yao, in an instant, they fell to Zhou Yao like moths, shouting "sister Yao, sister Yao".


    "Tang Shao, I''ll take you to Wolong Valley myself."


    Yan Feiyun applied.


    Tang Tianlin agrees. He leads Wei Xinjie and comes out with Yan Feiyun.


    Yan Feiyun also proposed to send Tang Tianlin and Wei Xinjie by special bus.


    Their special cars in the hidden world heavenly palace are not cheap. They are luxury cars worth more than ten million.


    Tang Tianlin refused, "just take my car."


    Then he opened his door.


    Yan Feiyun sat in with a smile. "Tang Shao is worthy of being the only king in the south of the Yangtze River. His cars are more low-key and meaningful than others, and the little woman admires them."

 Chapter 369

    There were only three people left. Yan Feiyun no longer avoided anything. He directly pointed out the identity of Tang Tianlin and the king of Jiangnan, which surprised Tang Tianlin and Wei Xinjie and looked at each other.


    "Don''t mention the Jiangnan king. Xidu hasn''t won it yet. How can you say the Jiangnan king?"


    After Tang Tianlin was surprised, his face was still ancient and calm.


    Yan Feiyun sneered, "Xidu is already in your bag, but some people in it don''t know yet."


    Tang Tianlin squinted at her: "since you can know my identity, I''m afraid other people also know my identity. In your opinion, what will they do next?"


    Behind Yan Feiyun is the hidden heavenly palace force, which is the top mysterious force in China. Tang Tianlin felt that behind the exposure of his identity, there were obviously more hidden forces overlooking the whole Jiangnan area, which made him feel a sense of crisis.


    Although Yan Feiyun''s attitude towards him is very humble, it does not represent the attitude of the hidden world heavenly palace towards him.


    He can only talk as much as possible from Yan Feiyun.


    Yan Feiyun covered his lips and said with a smile: "Tang Shao invested in Lin Qian and let Lin Qian win the sage mountain. It is a good means to enter the west capital. If Tang Shao participates in the bidding himself, he is afraid that he may not be able to win the project at twice the price."


    Tang Tianlin''s face lightened. It''s only a day since Lin Qian invested in her company.


    You know, Lin Qian''s company claims to be Lin''s investment.


    Wei Xinjie also showed some embarrassment. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin spent so much money on Lin Qian. She originally thought that Tang Tianlin bought the top villa in Wolong Valley for her. She thought it was very important in Tang Tianlin''s mind, but she never thought.


    Tang Tianlin''s assets to Lin Qian far exceed her. Even the super project of Shengsheng mountain is handed over to Lin Qian, a student.


    At this moment, she clearly realized that in Tang Tianlin''s mind, there was always a first come first served.


    But it doesn''t matter. Clothes are not as good as new people. They like old friends, which shows that Tang Tianlin is a person who values feelings and will never abandon her in the future.


    Thinking of this layer, her heart was warm again.


    Tang Tianlin gouged his lips and said, "yes, Lin Qian''s company can also be said to be my company. She won the saint mountain project, or I won the saint mountain project. It''s no big problem. I just didn''t expect you to know the details so soon."


    Since the other party already knows, there''s no need to hide. Anyway, the project has been taken down. Tang Tianlin doesn''t care about anything.


    "In fact, although the saint mountain project is a key project in Xidu recently, due to the invasion of foreign forces, the city''s dignitaries have reached a consensus before, and the project was handed over to the European God Group for development. Unexpectedly, the European God group had an accident at this juncture, and finally the project fell into Lin Qian''s hands. She also photographed Lin Qian''s information Behind the sage mountain, it attracted everyone''s attention and was found out only after special attention. Otherwise, with Tang Shao''s low-key character, I''m afraid everyone is still in the dark. "


    "Listen to you, you know the pattern of Xidu very well. Can you tell me?"


    Tang Tianlin looked at Yan Feiyun curiously.


    Yan Feiyun''s eyes are full of autumn eyes and infinite hospitality. "Of course, I know everything about Tang Shao. If Tang Shao wants to ask for anything from me, I will give in."


    She said, deliberately straightening her chest, and her proud upper circumference attracted her eyes.


    She wore a black dress and a short skirt with a one shoulder design, revealing a large area of white skin on her shoulders. As soon as she held her chest up, she had unlimited scenery and made people linger.


    Even though Tang Tianlin is well-informed, he has to say that the beauty manager can make men bow their heads.


    Yan Feiyun looked very generous. On the other hand, Wei Xinjie''s face turned red. Under Yan Feiyun''s enthusiasm, she felt a trace of inferiority complex.


    Tang Tianlin held Wei Xinjie''s small hand and looked straight ahead. While driving and turning the steering wheel, he chatted with Yan Feiyun: "just tell me that those people know about it."


    "The people who take care of the family must already know. The people of the Wang family also know. The most important thing is that they should also know the overseas forces behind the scenes."


    "Foreign forces?"


    Tang Tianlin narrowed his eyes. Gu Ting had an airborne soldier abroad. With the strength of airborne soldiers, Gu Ting was recognized by the dignitaries of Xidu and respected as the king of Xidu.


    He always had a feeling that Gu Ting, the king of Xidu, was not so simple.


    Sure enough, Yan Feiyun immediately said an explosive message, "Tang Shao should have noticed. With Gu Ting''s strength, he still dare not challenge you. After all, most of the rich in Jiangnan have supported you. He has only one Gu Ting. How dare he be so arrogant."


    "Behind Gu Ting is the support of foreign forces."


    "Tang Shao is really smart. Foreign forces rely on Gu Ting to enter the business district of Xidu. At the same time, they also fully support Gu Ting''s international status. The two are interdependent."


    "European God group should also be part of overseas forces?"


    "That''s natural. There''s another bad news. I''m afraid Tang Shao doesn''t know yet."


    "You say."


    "What Liszt promised you, but he didn''t do it for you."


    Liszt''s control of Europe God is the largest force installed abroad in Xidu. It was swallowed by Tang Tianlin before. Liszt was unconvinced, which was expected by Tang Tianlin.


    However, after Liszt returned to Xidu, there was no sign of resistance. Tang Tianlin had reorganized the senior level of European God. Although he could not fully control European God for a while and a half, European God would certainly hurt his muscles and bones if he wanted to turn back. At this time, both sides maintained a superficial balance.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t hide, "I won the European God, and it''s not how much interest I have in the European God. It''s just a coincidence. I bought them by the way. Even if I can''t control them in the end, it''s a big deal to give up."


    "But in this way, foreign forces will completely regard you as an enemy. They will certainly make moves in the near future."


    Tang Tianlin slowly heard the car in front of Wolong valley.


    The door of European high-tech is displayed in front of Yan Feiyun. Yan Feiyun takes out his mobile phone and enters Tang Tianlin''s master information into it. The door opens slowly like an angel''s wing.


    "Let me introduce to you the high-tech technology condensed in the gate of Wolong Valley, which is the most cutting-edge conceptual product in the world. The whole house is in our system, and the gate is the starting point of the system. After entering the owner''s information, the whole system will serve the owner wholeheartedly. It is very intelligent to protect the owner''s privacy..."


    Tang Tianlin stopped the car and took a look at her mobile phone. "This system has only one owner?"


    Yan Feiyun nodded, "yes, the system can only have one master."

 Chapter 370

    Wolong Valley covers a huge area with all kinds of facilities, and every place is connected by network system.


    This system serves the owner exclusively, and there is only one owner. In addition to the simplest security alarm measures, a very humanized privacy system can help the owner deal with various events.


    The system will take the owner''s information and analyze the owner''s needs.


    For example, if Tang Tianlin has a secret lover, unlike letting other women know, the system can carry out various changing operations, so that two women can stay in Tang Tianlin''s bedroom at the same time without being aware of each other.


    It''s like magic.


    Of course, Tang Tianlin needs to experience the specific functions. At this time, Wei Xinjie is nearby, and Yan Feiyun can''t introduce too much.


    Tang Tianlin did not hesitate, "you change the master and let Xinjie be the master."


    Wei Xinjie was flattered and looked at Tang Tianlin.


    Yan Feiyun was also surprised. She had found Wei Xinjie''s information. She had known Tang Tianlin for a short time. She was just an ordinary woman. For Tang Tianlin, a top rich man, this kind of woman is mostly playing. Even if she buys her a house and a car, it''s almost mid-range.


    The top villa developed by Yinshi Tiangong has many wonderful functions that are often not available to the human body. If Tang Tianlin changes the owner, the system may serve Wei Xinjie exclusively in the future.


    "I don''t need it, really don''t..." after Wei Xinjie was moved, her self-esteem rose again. Even in the face of the temptation of one billion top luxury houses, she still didn''t lose herself and didn''t want to.


    Unexpectedly, she refused the gift from Tang Tianlin.


    What a wonderful man and woman, Yan Feiyun will be speechless.


    Tang Tianlin touched her hair. "This system is designed to serve you to ensure your safety. You just heard that my enemy is not only Gu Ting, but also foreign forces. I''m worried that they are plotting against you. Therefore, this master must be you."


    Wei Xinjie blushed, "but you need safety more..."


    "I''m not afraid. You''ve seen my skills. Most people can''t take me at all, but I can''t protect you 24 hours a day. I''m much more relieved to have this system."


    The primary function of the system, safety


    Wei Xinjie was moved, but stubbornly said: "but the real estate certificate must write your name. I''m with you, not a villa or a car."


    The two reached an agreement, but Yan Feiyun panicked, "Tang Shao, the system can only identify one master, and you''d better be the master..."


    Tang Tianlin looked at her suspiciously: "why, your system is so unwise that you can''t change your master?"


    "You can change the owner, that is... Let me make an analogy. If the owner of this system is Miss Wei, it will only serve Miss Wei wholeheartedly. If Miss Wei brings other men to Wolong Valley, if Miss Wei doesn''t want you to know about it, the system will find a way to help Miss Wei hide it. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Yan Feiyun made it clear.


    If you are not afraid of the green grassland on your head, just change your master to Wei Xinjie.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin just laughed and didn''t care.


    "OK, I see. Your system is very high-end."


    "It''s good to understand. I won''t change it, master. It''s still Tang Shao..."


    Yan Feiyun also breathed a sigh of relief. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin still insisted on his decision, "change! Change the master to Wei Xinjie. This house is mainly a place for her to settle down."


    Yan Feiyun grew up with a mouth. Didn''t Tang Shao understand, "Tang Shao, if you are the master, the system can read your data. The system knows you like Miss Wei and will do its best to protect Miss Wei! I sincerely suggest that you set the master as yourself. We have a case before. The final result is often that our customers regret, and finally blame the system developed by our company for problems..."


    She admonished Tang Tianlin.


    Because of the lessons learned.


    Wei Xinjie also understood, "Tianlin, the master is still set for you. Anyway, he will protect me..."


    Tang Tianlin''s face was cold and looked at Yan Feiyun. "Don''t worry, I won''t blame your company. If you want to change it, you can change it for me."


    Zhou Feiyun has no choice but to change his master to Wei Xinjie.


    Tang Tianlin restarted the car and drove it into the parking garage.


    After the car is parked, the garage seals the car like a transformer and is in a maintenance state. Tang Tianlin wants to drive anywhere in the villa. The mechanical system of the villa will directly send the car to him.


    Wei Xinjie introduced the high technology of the villa.


    Then they came to the living room. Tang Tianlin didn''t want to hear about the villa. Instead, he said, "we continue to talk about foreign forces and Gu Ting. According to what you just said, it seems that foreign forces want to deal with me more than Gu Ting?"


    Wei Xinjie nodded: "of course, foreign forces want Gu Ting to declare war with you. They take advantage of it and continue to expand their influence in Xidu. Gu Ting obviously wants foreign forces to fight you. After all, you won their Pathfinder first."


    The pioneer of foreign forces is Liszt.


    As soon as Tang Tianlin arrived in Xidu, he had a frontal confrontation with Liszt.


    At present, it is in the same situation with foreign forces.


    Tang Tianlin nodded. "Foreign forces and Gu Ting also use each other, but their common enemy is me, so they will never tear their face."


    He held his chin and Gu Ting colluded with foreign forces, which made him unclear how many cards there were behind him. Gu, even Gu Ting''s airborne soldiers, he was not afraid. However, Gu was only the tip of the iceberg. Now he has won Shengsheng mountain and intervened in Xidu. The war has just begun. When it is unclear about the strength of the enemy, he must be treated with caution, advance gradually and entrench oneself at every step.


    The first mock exam of Zhou Feiyun''s mouth is a way of analyzing the way: "with foreigners'' hot temper, the first thing to be able to keep their breath is sure to be foreigners, so you need to guard against foreign forces."


    This said the key point, Tang Tianlin also smiled, "defense is defense, but I know nothing about foreign forces. Liszt was taken by me. Who will stand out for Liszt? I hope Yanda beauty will make it clear."


    Yan Feiyun was stunned. How did she say that she seemed to have become Tang Tianlin''s military division and was in the same boat with Tang Tianlin?


    There was also a trace of vigilance in her heart.


    "Well... I''m sorry, Tang Shao. I really don''t know about foreign forces. All I can know is that Liszt is the representative of this force. They have a huge background. We must not resist."

 Chapter 371

    Tang Tianlin glanced at Yan Feiyun and knew that she was lying. He knew the information of foreign forces, but he didn''t want to say it.


    To tell the truth, Tang Tianlin can understand Yan Feiyun. After all, the information he wants is equivalent to the internal secrets of the enemy. If Yan Feiyun tells him such secrets, being found out is equivalent to taking refuge in him.


    However, Tang Tianlin was very upset because Yan Feiyun just said that he knew everything and said everything. He wanted to please him and was afraid of taking responsibility.


    A little girl can understand, but is the hidden heavenly palace behind it at this level?


    "Hehe, don''t you know, or don''t you want to say?"


    Tang Tianlin Leng hum.


    Yan Feiyun immediately felt a real pressure. Even if there was hidden heaven behind her, she couldn''t support her waist.


    She looked anxious. "Tang Shao, I really don''t know. Foreign forces are well hidden. What I told you today may set you on fire. For others, you can visit secretly and make some gains!"


    "Say everything you know and say everything?"


    Tang Tianlin glanced sideways.


    Yan Feiyun suddenly felt cold and slapped herself. She knew that Tang Tianlin had seen through her. Tang Tianlin''s eyes seemed young, but they seemed to have the ability to penetrate people''s hearts, "Tang Shao, I''m sorry. As I said just now, I do know the information of foreign forces, but I overheard all this information from my boss. If I tell you, my boss will investigate it later. I can''t afford to go around. I''m really sorry."


    Tang Tianlin narrowed his eyes and saw that her attitude was quite sincere, so he had to give up. "Let''s talk about your hidden world heavenly palace. It seems that the hidden world heavenly palace has a great influence in Xidu. Although you have little publicity, you have their own buildings at several core low ends. In this dragon and tiger struggle, is the hidden world heavenly palace going to watch the fire from the shore, or take advantage of the fire?"


    Yan Feiyun is even more sad, "Tang Shao, your question is even more difficult for me. Although I am a manager, I can''t be regarded as the senior management of Yinshi Tiangong. Only the general manager knows the attitude of the senior management. My conversation with you today is because you are our customer and the customer is our God. I will try my best to ensure your safety, but it''s only within my authority. You just said The problem of is outside my authority. "


    "So, overseas forces and Gu Ting should all be your customers?"


    Yan Feiyun acquiesced to this problem.


    If these two forces were not their customers, they would not have to keep secrets in front of Tang Tianlin.


    Seeing that Yan Feiyun couldn''t ask anything here, Tang Tianlin was impatient and waved his hand, "you can go. Don''t disturb our work."


    "Well... I''m leaving. If you need anything, Tang Shao can come to me at any time. The system will help you contact me."


    Yan Feiyun was very disappointed. She originally wanted to please Tang Tianlin and have a good relationship with Tang Tianlin, but the final result was obviously unsatisfactory. She left a bad impression in front of Tang Tianlin and didn''t mean what she said!


    "Tianlin, foreign forces sound terrible. Shall we find someone to inquire?"


    Looking back, Wei Xinjie worried about Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin took her in his arms and pulled her clothes, so he wanted to make out. "There''s nothing terrible. Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Don''t worry about them."


    Wei Xinjie was dealing with him, but she was worried.


    At this time, a voice suddenly came from her head, "master, do you need a little Sir to help you contact the general manager of Xidu District of Yinshi Tiangong? There is a 50% chance that the general manager of Yinshi will come to our house to solve your problems..."


    Wei Xinjie is an inspiration.


    Little sir, that''s the name of the system!


    When indoors, the system will be like a worm in the stomach, directly communicating with the host by simulating brain waves.


    Wei Xinjie was surprised. Unexpectedly, the science and technology of Yinshi heavenly palace has developed to this extent.


    It is worthy of being a conceptual product.


    Soon she recovered from her shock and had a conversation with the system in her mind.


    "Brother Tianlin, the system just told me that we can contact the general manager of Yinshi Tiangong and ask him to come to our house to talk to you."


    "How does the system tell you?"


    "The system can communicate directly with the host through brain waves..."


    "Sleeping trough, so high-end?"


    Tang Tianlin turned out the manual and combined with Wei Xinjie''s statement, he knew that the system was really awesome, but it didn''t have much use. It was applied to a very limited place, and it would feel terrible if he wasn''t used to it.


    Used to it, just like using a mobile phone and a computer.


    Tang Tianlin respects the suggestions of the system.


    Didn''t Yan Feiyun have authority just now? But the general manager of Yinshi heavenly palace has authority.


    "Then ask little Sir to contact us and ask the general manager to come over."


    Wei Xinjie ordered to contact Xiao sir.


    Xiao Sir immediately transferred the information of the general manager of Xidu, Yinshi Tiangong. She is also a female voice, 32 years old, a standard imperial sister, 1.75 meters tall and named Zhao Yuqin.


    Wei Xinjie''s mobile phone has been bound to the system. Under the command of the system, the mobile phone automatically dialed Zhao Yuqin.


    "Hello, Miss Wei. What can I do for you?"


    Wei Xinjie''s information has also appeared on Zhao Yuqin''s desk.


    She knows everything about Wei Xinjie.


    "Are you Zhao Yuqin, general manager of Yinshi heavenly palace?"


    Wei Xinjie has a delicate mind and is a little afraid of making a wrong call.


    "Yes, I am."


    "Oh, let my fiance tell you. He has something to ask you."


    Wei Xinjie handed the phone to Tang Tianlin.


    Wei Xinjie was really trembling and extremely unnatural when talking to people in this upper class society.


    Tang Tianlin answered the phone.


    I can obviously feel that Zhao Yuqin''s attitude is milder, but his tone is still cold, "Tang Shao, Hello, I''m glad to receive your call."


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "don''t be happy too early. I have something to ask you. I can''t tell you clearly on the phone. Come to Wolong Valley and talk to me."


    "Tang Shao, I''m sorry. I''m hosting an important meeting now. I can''t come. If you have any problems, you can find the account manager Yan Feiyun. Xiao Sir can help you contact."


    Zhao Yuqin''s tone seems humble, but her attitude is very tough. Obviously, she doesn''t want to come to Tang Tianlin''s house.


    This puts great pressure on Tang Tianlin''s shoulders.


    Zhao Yuqin''s indifferent attitude seems to mean that the hidden world heavenly palace is standing on Gu Ting''s side.


    As one of the top forces in China, the hermit heavenly palace obviously has a very keen sense of smell.


    "It was Xiao Sir who suggested that we contact you and said that you had a 50% chance to come to my house by yourself. I sent you an invitation. I didn''t expect you to be so shameless. Don''t come. It seems that I met the unlucky half with a half chance."

 Chapter 372

    Zhao Yuqin obviously knows Tang Tianlin''s identity.


    Knowing Tang Tianlin''s identity, he still put on airs. Tang Tianlin met for the first time. Before, those who despised him, such as Liszt and song Zhiming, didn''t know his identity.


    Suddenly such a thorn appeared. Tang Tianlin really felt a little bad in his heart.


    "Bye."


    Of course, Tang Tianlin also wants face. Since the other party wants to put on airs, he can''t be shameless.


    Say goodbye and get ready to hang up.


    However, at this time, Zhao Yuqin''s attitude suddenly changed, "Tang Shao, I really have an important meeting to hold now. I can''t see you for the time being, but I have time in the evening. Can you wait until the evening and I''ll go to your house and have dinner together?"


    Huh?


    A sudden change in attitude?


    I don''t know why. Anyway, Zhao Yuqin''s attitude suddenly changed. When he was asked to find Yan Feiyun, he obviously didn''t want to meet.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t think too much, "OK, I''ll cook in person tonight and will entertain your distinguished guest."


    "Then I''m not polite. I must try the cooking of the king of the south of the Yangtze River."


    Tang Tianlin couldn''t help humming.


    Yes, I know I''m the king of the south of the Yangtze River. At first, I was still holding a shelf. Is this going to give me a bully?


    His heart was unhappy, but his mouth said nothing.


    Hang up now.


    In the afternoon, he picked up Wei Xinjie''s mother. In the evening, he cooked in person and simply cooked several home-made dishes, including ants on the tree, fried meat, and a plate of fried cabbage. Finally, the main dish was chicken stewed with mushrooms.


    Wei Xinjie cooks with him.


    Wei Xinjie was even more shocked when she saw that he was devoted to this kind of small dish.


    Is this really the king of Jiangnan?


    When cooking, it''s like the next door neighbor. Of course, Tang Tianlin''s cooking, not to mention that when he was a door-to-door son-in-law at the Jiang family, cooking was a compulsory course every day and had long been practiced.


    Although it''s just ordinary home cooking, it also has the style of a hotel chef.


    "It seems that I really have to learn to cook well in the future."


    Wei Xinjie is ashamed. She is only good at egg noodles.


    Zhao Yuqin came to Wolong Valley on time.


    She wore a simple and elegant Chanel dress, stepped on a pair of silver white thin heels, hung exquisite earrings on her ears, hung a sapphire necklace on her white neck, and hung a crystal necklace on her slender wrist.


    A delicate melon seed face is a very standard Oriental beauty. It is like a fairy coming to earth. It can be called the most beautiful woman in the world. In front of her, Wei Xinjie bowed her head and felt the pressure doubled.


    Tang Tianlin was also slightly shocked. He only felt that this woman had surpassed Jiang Zihan, Xu Yunmei and other top products.


    He is the most beautiful person he has ever seen. What''s more valuable is that her temperament is full of a cold and aloof smoke, giving people a feeling of floating out of the dust.


    It''s going on.


    Previously, Tang Tianlin''s favorite person was Jiang Zihan. However, after seeing Zhao Yuqin, he had an unprecedented feeling of excitement.


    To put it bluntly, he is in love again.


    "Tang Shaojiu has been waiting. This is Miss Wei. Hello."


    Zhao Yuqin said hello to Tang Tianlin and Wei Xinjie. She was determined to be free. She didn''t please Tang Tianlin like other women because of his special status.


    "Hello..." Wei Xinjie whispered back, but there was a few flusters.


    "Mr. Zhao, stop being polite. Please come in."


    Tang Tianlin rubbed his hands and said cordially.


    Zhao Yuqin thanked and went to the door. The shoe cabinet automatically opened and a pair of plush slippers were automatically sent to Zhao Yuqin.


    The system reads Zhao Yuqin''s preference for shoes and sends her favorite slippers.


    Zhao Yuqin stooped slightly and took off her high heels. A pair of beautiful feet were wearing thin flesh colored silk stockings, which were integrated with her skin color. If he hadn''t seen him take off his shoes, Tang Tianlin almost didn''t notice that she was still wearing silk stockings.


    She put on her shoes and came to the restaurant with Tang Tianlin.


    Knowing that she was meeting business guests, mother Wei was not promising. Instead, she ate the affairs prepared by a senior chef in another dining room.


    It''s just the three of them.


    Tang Tianlin gentlemanly pulled out his chair and asked Zhao Yuqin to sit down. Then he went to the kitchen and brought out the home cooking.


    When Zhao Yuqin saw Tang Tianlin entering the kitchen, her eyes were surprised. When she saw Tang Tianlin coming out like a waiter in a small restaurant, her expression could not be described as surprise.


    It''s like a dull chicken.


    Is this the great king of the south of the Yangtze River.


    However, she soon regained calm.


    Tang Tianlin''s scene of becoming a door-to-door son-in-law in the Jiang family emerged in his mind, probably similar to that at this time.


    Her heart inevitably showed a trace of disdain, but she didn''t show it at all.


    "Is this the meal you served me today?"


    When several home-made dishes were put on the table and Tang Tianlin clapped his hands and said that Qi Huo could move chopsticks, Zhao Yuqin smiled and asked calmly.


    "Yes, there''s a chicken stewed mushroom on my stove. It''s not cooked yet. I''ll get it with you later."


    "Chicken stewed mushroom?"


    Zhao Yuqin was stunned.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t like these dishes? You won''t be picky about food, will you?"


    These homemade dishes made by Tang Tianlin are very popular. Even picky eaters will not dislike them.


    Zhao Yuqin is not picky about food, but her family is an aristocrat in Yanjing. The chefs in her family are top chefs. They cook dishes with complete color, flavor and flavor. The most important thing is color. All dishes are extremely exquisite.


    And when she went out to meet guests, there was a hotel chef.


    She has never seen or eaten Tang Tianlin''s homemade stir fry.


    Although it smells delicious, the lack of appearance makes her naturally have a little resistance to these dishes.


    "I''m not picky about food. Tang Shao cooked these dishes himself?"


    "Yes, try it. I haven''t done it for a long time. Maybe I''m rusty."


    Tang Tianlin said that he had added a large bowl of white rice, took the lead in picking up small fried meat and eating it.


    Wei Xinjie followed, and then looked at Tang Tianlin in worship. It was too delicious.


    Finally, Zhao Yuqin modestly started chopsticks and picked up sauteed cabbage.


    At the entrance, she was stimulated by an electric current.


    It was the best delicacy she had ever tasted.


    Her face showed a trace of embarrassment.


    She is very dignified at ordinary meals because she has long been used to the same chef''s food. It''s the first time she has met this kind of home cooking.


    "How''s it going? It''s not to your taste?"


    As a cook, Tang Tianlin naturally cares about Zhao Yuqin''s evaluation of his cooking, which has nothing to do with their real identity. It''s just that the cook cares about the feelings of diners.


    Zhao Yuqin didn''t speak in a hurry. She resumed her nature, bowed her head, ate the dishes in the bowl, and then ate a piece of fried meat.


    After eating slowly, she took out a paper towel and wiped her mouth. Then she slowly opened her mouth, "it''s delicious. I''ve never had such a delicious thing."

 Chapter 373

    Poof!


    Hearing such exaggerated but serious comments, Tang Tianlin almost laughed.


    I thought, you can really pretend, but I like it!


    From calling to eating, all the contacts made him feel that Zhao Yuqin was holding a shelf, and Zhao Yuqin''s evaluation of food made him instantly feel that Zhao Yuqin''s lack of people was pretended to be out, just a trick of playing hard to get.


    Obviously, Zhao Yuqin is one grade higher than Yan Feiyun. Yan Feiyun only knows to please. Finally, stealing chicken can not erode rice, but leaves a bad impression on Tang Tianlin.


    Zhao Yuqin was different. She started at the beginning, but came so suddenly at the critical time.


    "It seems that I''m still afraid of my identity as the king of the south of the Yangtze River and want to get closer to me. I thought the general manager of Yinshi Tiangong really had three heads and six arms and could not pay attention to me at all."


    Hearing such an exaggerated evaluation, Tang Tianlin couldn''t help expanding.


    After all, the food he cooked was delicious, but it was only a common product after all. How could it be as exaggerated as Zhao Yuqin said and never eaten?


    Wei Xinjie also thought it was delicious, but she would never say that she had never eaten so delicious.


    Tang Tianlin is still clear about his cooking.


    Obviously, Zhao Yuqin said so because he wanted to please him.


    Frankly speaking, it is the same as Yan Feiyun.


    I have to say that Tang Tianlin was very useful after listening.


    It''s more cordial to see him because of his cooking skills than because of his money.


    "Hahaha, if you like, eat more. It''s even better with a bowl of white rice. I''ll make you some rice."


    Tang Tianlin got up and took the bowl from Zhao Yuqin. When he fought, he inadvertently met the back of Zhao Yuqin''s hand. His skin was smooth and delicate, and Zhao Yuqin''s face was completely unchanged. Can he start?


    Tang Tianlin had a burst of doubts in his heart, and felt that Zhao Yuqin was just on the surface.


    He didn''t know that Zhao Yuqin was true about food. Although she had eaten many delicious foods, this was the first time she had eaten grounded food. The taste prepared by Tang Tianlin was just good, which made her linger.


    As for being touched by Tang Tianlin, it''s because she knows Tang Tianlin didn''t mean it. Naturally, she can''t blush with Tang Tianlin because of this.


    If a man dares to take the opportunity to eat her tofu at another party, she will not be polite and will slap her on the spot.


    After all, her identity is something that ordinary men can never touch.


    Tang Tianlin brought her a bowl of rice.


    Zhao Yuqin, who usually can only eat a small bowl, eats very delicious today. When she eats, she doesn''t have the habit of talking. After eating a bowl of rice, she still wants to eat for the first time!


    But this time she didn''t bother Tang Tianlin. Instead, she got up and filled a big bowl in the electric rice cooker.


    Then Tang Tianlin served chicken and stewed mushrooms.


    After eating this dish, Zhao Yuqin felt what is human delicacy for the first time!


    She had eaten many similar soup dishes before, but her name was not chicken stewed mushroom, and the taste was different from that of Tang Tianlin. If she didn''t care about the image of a lady, she really wanted to lick the pot clean for Tang Tianlin.


    After eating three bowls of rice, she put down the dishes and chopsticks.


    "Thank you for your hospitality, Tang Shao. If you have any questions, just ask me."


    Eating people''s mouths is short. After eating Tang Tianlin''s meal, she naturally wants to work for Tang Tianlin.


    Yan Feiyun has told her the contact process with Tang Tianlin and Tang Tianlin''s mind.


    She knows it.


    Tang Tianlin said impolitely, "president Zhao is really a happy man. My first question is to ask how powerful the hidden world heavenly palace is in our Jiangnan area. What do you think of me, the king of Jiangnan?"


    Previously, Tang Tianlin had gathered most of the traditional forces in the south of the Yangtze River, and the top ten giants were ranked.


    At that time, he did not know that there were forces such as the hidden heavenly palace in the south of the Yangtze River.


    But now, he clearly feels that the influence of the hidden heavenly palace on the whole Jiangnan region is no less than that of the development group.


    Huaxia development group controls the whole business of Huaxia.


    However, when the leader of Jiangnan was abolished in Jiangnan, the influence of Huaxia group in Jiangnan became very small, leaving only situ Hao as an agent.


    In fact, situ Hao''s industry is completely separated from the private industry of Huaxia group.


    Yinshi Tiangong is different. They have branches in the West. Moreover, Tang Tianlin checked the real estate and investment of Yinshi Tiangong in the whole Jiangnan area.


    It is found that Yinshi Tiangong actually set foot in many industries in the south of the Yangtze River.


    If the business in Jiangnan is compared to a big cake, the hermit heavenly palace has taken at least one tenth of it.


    Therefore, the influence of Yinshi heavenly palace in Jiangnan area is no less than that of the top ten giants who held the power conference before.


    Xidu is the headquarters of the hermit heavenly palace in Jiangnan.


    If you want to become the king of Xidu, the attitude of the hidden world heavenly palace is not unimportant.


    Tang Tianlin had a feeling that behind Gu Ting''s claim to the king, there was also the support of the hidden world heavenly palace.


    When it comes to business, Zhao Yuqin''s face becomes serious. "Tang Shao, to tell you the truth, the meeting we attended during the day is to discuss the things in Xidu and Jiangnan. The attitude of our headquarters is not optimistic about you."


    Yinshi heavenly palace is a commercial organization composed of several traditional Chinese aristocratic families. These aristocratic families have a history of hundreds of years. They don''t want to see civilians rise to the top.


    Tang Tianlin''s face changed slightly.


    He originally thought that after winning the project of Shengsheng mountain, he could invade Xidu on a large scale. If Gu Ting was not satisfied, he would just clean it up without much thought. After all, the whole Gu family was just a loser of his men.


    At the beginning, if he had been cruel and forced Gu Hongbin to hand over Gu''s shares first and then kill Gu Hongbin, Gu is now his industry.


    However, at that time, he did not grow up, did not have today''s thunder wrist, had a lot of scruples, and finally left this hidden danger. Now, it has become the last stumbling block for him to dominate Jiangnan.


    It reminded him of some regret.


    The hermit heavenly palace knows his information like the back of his hand, but he is not optimistic about him. There must be a full reason behind it.


    He had to estimate.


    It seems that you have to camp step by step to win Sidu.


    He sat quietly, tapping his fingers on the table.


    Seeing him so quiet, Zhao Yuqin was surprised and couldn''t figure out what he was thinking.


    "Tang Shao doesn''t care about the attitude of our hermit heavenly palace? Anyway, what Tang Shao wants to do will not change because of our attitude."


    "I don''t know much about Yinshi heavenly palace, and I don''t want to be an enemy of a beautiful woman like president Zhao."


    Tang Tianlin is like a tiger and a leopard. His face is quietly close to Zhao Yuqin. It is like a tsunami. Zhao Yuqin frowns. What a strong breath.

 Chapter 374

    Zhao Yuqin held her breath and was not frightened by Tang Tianlin''s powerful breath. Instead, she met Tang Tianlin''s eyes and her face was also slightly close, "Yinshi heavenly palace controls the overall situation of China. Our position is no lower than that of your Huaxia development group. The development group considers the overall interests of China, and our Yinshi heavenly palace focuses on the interests of the members and nobles. Fortunately, there are no members in Jiangnan. Therefore, you can rest assured that although we are not optimistic about you, we are by no means your enemy."


    Tang Tianlin said, "if you are not an enemy, you can be friends. The development group can support me. I think the hidden world heavenly palace can also."


    It''s easy if it''s not the enemy.


    There are many friends and many roads. Although Tang Tianlin is not afraid, he should try his best to fight for the forces that should be fought for. If the hidden world heavenly palace can support himself, he will not be afraid of being stabbed in the back.


    Zhao Yuqin crossed his legs like a queen and looked at him with condescending eyes, "Tang Shao, you think too much. Yinshi Tiangong can''t make friends with you. You are indeed our customer. You can make friends with our customer manager. However, you think that one billion can buy Yinshi Tiangong as your friend. It''s a big mistake."


    Spend money to be a grandson.


    It can''t be more appropriate to describe the business with Yinshi heavenly palace.


    Many rich people who bought Yinshi Tiangong villas have to bow their heads in front of Yinshi Tiangong.


    Like Tang Tianlin, few people dare to talk to Zhao Yuqin.


    Tang Tianlin made some mistakes in his judgment, because he felt that Zhao Yuqin just refused him on the surface, but he still didn''t dare to offend her in his heart. After all, no matter how to say, Zhao Yuqin was just a businessman in Jiangnan territory.


    "Manager Zhao, what are you here for today?"


    "I said don''t be angry. The reason why you are willing to come is mainly because of Sir''s suggestion."


    The system predicts that she has a 50% chance of coming.


    The subtext is that when she comes, there is a 50% chance that she will get benefits. If she doesn''t come, there will be no additional benefits. That''s why she came.


    Because of a system?


    Tang Tianlin couldn''t help being embarrassed. Was he wrong?


    "A broken system suggestion is more important than my invitation?"


    He asked restlessly.


    To tell the truth, this is the first time he felt embarrassed since he became the king of Jiangnan. Did he really think too much?


    Zhao Yuqin said: "it is very important. Our system is very scientific. It collects the information of the most upper class people in China. These people almost control more than 90% of China''s wealth. Its analysis is based on human nature and interests. I believe in Sir''s judgment."


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "it turned out that Zhao always came to sell products in person."


    "Sir project, I am one of the main leaders. I really want to sell him, and I believe that if you know it, you will like him very much. He wants to be the grandpa in the ring, which can help you solve a lot of problems."


    "Can it tell me who my biggest enemy is now and what my enemy is planning?"


    The air suddenly quieted down.


    To tell the truth, this should have been one of the functions of the system. After all, it is related to the safety of the owner.


    Zhao Yuqin was silent for two seconds. "Of course, I will come today. I also want to see what kind of person Jiangnan king is. It''s really different from what I imagined. Personally, I''m happy to make friends with you."


    "Isn''t that enough? You make friends with me. You''re from the hidden world heavenly palace. Doesn''t that mean the hidden world heavenly palace makes friends with me? I was embarrassed by your decisive refusal just now."


    "Making friends with you doesn''t mean making friends with you. I only represent myself."


    "I ask you, if Gu Ting and I face to face now, he wants to kill me and I want to kill him, we are deadlocked. At this time, you can help me kill him with a knife. Do you want to do it?"


    Zhao Yuqin is not a violent. She never thought about this problem. She thought about it carefully and said, "don''t do it..."


    Tang Tianlin wanted to hit people. "You''re called a friend? With a friend like you, I''m afraid I''ve been unlucky for eight generations!"


    Zhao Yuqin is also very helpless. If that is the case, she really can''t do it. After all, in that case, she did it, which means that the hidden world heavenly palace did it, which will damage the image of the hidden world heavenly palace and her image.


    However, Tang Tianlin was not wrong. In that case, if he didn''t help as a friend, he really didn''t mean to get home.


    "Cough, I''m sorry, Tang Shao. There are many kinds of friends. Some are deep friends and some are shallow friends. I can help you do some things, but I can''t kill you."


    "You mean we have a shallow friendship."


    It hurts to say that.


    Chinese people usually don''t say it so bluntly.


    Although Zhao Yuqin received western education, she also knows the sophistication of China.


    However, Tang Tianlin was not angry. Instead, he smiled, "our friendship is shallow now, so you can watch me die, but friendship can be deepened gradually. I believe that when the day of the decisive battle, our friendship will be very deep."


    "You..."


    As soon as Zhao Yuqin''s body is hot, she feels the ambiguity in Tang Tianlin''s words, hum, and turns aside coldly.


    Tang Tianlin continued, "I also want to ask you about foreign forces and my opponents."


    Zhao Yuqin looked back at him again, "Charlie, the leader of the overseas forces who want to take over Xidu, is one of the executives of Odin investment group. This group is the main partner of American automobile group. After entering China, American Automobile Group will look for partners in China. Charlie has begun to set up in our five regions of China. Xidu is not the battlefield he attaches most importance to. However, Liszt is his important subordinate, you It''s impossible for him to take Liszt. As a friend, I advise you to return the amount you took from Liszt immediately. If you can do as I say, our European God will reassess you and invest in you. Maybe one day, our friendship can really deepen. "


    Eat something that Tang Tianlin spits out?


    How did Tang Tianlin feel a little unhappy?


    However, this is not the point. The point is to deepen our friendship with Zhao Yuqin.


    Tang Tianlin couldn''t help but lift his lips, "I found that you are not ice."


    Zhao Yuqin stared at him, "I said that friendship has deepened. It''s a simple friendship! Don''t think about it."


    Tang Tianlin said with a bad smile, "I miss you so much? What I said was simple friendship."


    "You!"

 Chapter 375

    Zhao Yuqin''s face rose and he was too lazy to look at Tang Tianlin. "So, are you going to return the European God to Liszt according to what I said?"


    Tang Tianlin also suddenly said, "that''s impossible. Will I spit out what I eat?"


    Zhao Yuqin immediately looked back and could kill.


    She felt fooled by Tang Tianlin!


    In fact, what Tang Tianlin did will not affect her interests. Just from the beginning of entering the house, Tang Tianlin revealed that she was different. She cooked and cooked civilian food in person. Later, in the dialogue, she didn''t play cards according to the routine, which made her always feel that she was led by Tang Tianlin.


    She can''t bear it!


    She is not only the spokesman of Yinshi Tiangong in Xidu, but also an aristocrat in Yanjing. She is naturally superior. Even if Tang Tianlin is a real king of the south of the Yangtze River, it is just a vassal. She should be short in front of her, but Tang Tianlin seems to be completely unaware of this.


    "Civilians are civilians. There is no class concept at all. Forget it, I forgive him!"


    She can only comfort herself.


    She clenched her lips and said, "you are too greedy. You will pay for your greed. Charlie and Gu Ting both want each other to have a frontal exchange of fire with you. Charlie is not as patient as Gu Ting. He will certainly start first. Of course, he won''t be stupid enough to fire directly with you. He will test you a little bit. With Charlie''s temper, he will start from the people around you first. Be careful."


    She can say so much. She has no obligation to tell Tang Tianlin about these things. Telling Tang Tianlin is not good for her.


    It doesn''t hurt to tell you.


    She said it because she regarded Tang Tianlin as a friend.


    "Thank you. I Tang Tianlin will never forget the benefits others have given me. I don''t know what I can do to repay you. I also give you a promise. Now I treat you as a friend. If you encounter any problems, I will help you as long as I can help."


    Tang Tianlin solemnly said.


    I don''t know why, Zhao Yuqin, who has never encountered a problem, was touched by Tang Tianlin''s words, as if Tang Tianlin could really help her solve her problems in the future.


    She couldn''t help smiling bitterly, "what problem can I have?"


    "I don''t need your help anywhere, and if I really have any problems, you can''t help."


    She is very proud.


    "That''s not necessarily."


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t believe it.


    "Alas, it''s fate for you to choose Wolong valley. I advise you again. Don''t be greedy. You can''t swallow God ou. Return Liszt''s things to him."


    Zhao Yuqin now thinks that the only problem is Tang Tianlin. "Greed doesn''t live long. I want to eat more times. The chicken stewed with mushrooms you made."


    She suddenly remembered that Tang Tianlin cooked delicious food. It would be a pity if Tang Tianlin died.


    Tang Tianlin thought about her suggestion carefully.


    But finally shook his head, "I swallowed the European God not because of greed, but because if I did something wrong, I had to pay a price. I can''t get used to Liszt. He did a lot of wrong things. It''s my kindness to him to live. I can''t want the European God, but if not, he has to die for me. This is my principle."


    Zhao Yuqin was stunned. Is it really because of the principle?


    She has seen too many businessmen, most of whom are greedy. The more rich people are, the more stingy they are. She despises that kind of people most.


    Tang Tianlin is really impressed if it is because of her principles.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t know the grudge between you and Liszt."


    Tang Tianlin said what happened in the mountains. If it''s just the first bet, maybe you can let Liszt go.


    But later, Liszt even moved out of the tiger to eat him alive.


    Such a wolf''s ambition, how can he live in China?


    Swallowing Liszt''s assets or killing Liszt directly is only a means of punishment.


    "If you don''t want European God, let him die."


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes are firm and reckless.


    Even if something happens to him, he can''t change his mind.


    After knowing the whole story, Zhao Yuqin''s feeling for Tang Tianlin has completely changed.


    In particular, Tang Tianlin said, "I am the land of China. How can the Yi people be presumptuous?"


    "Then you''d better buy Ou Shen. Killing Liszt will only annoy Charlie more."


    Zhao Yuqin sighed.


    Tang Tianlin''s reckless consequence is likely to be death.


    She continued to remind: "by Charlie''s means, it is likely to start with the people around you. You should be careful. Charlie''s'' night snake ''has arrived in Xidu. They will start in a day or two."


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "I''m afraid they won''t come."


    "The night snake won''t fight you head-on. He will start with the people around you first. Lin Qian should be their primary goal to help you take the saint mountain."


    Tang Tianlin was stunned. "Are you... Sure?"


    "Charlie has investigated you for a long time, but he didn''t do anything about the saint mountain project. The saint mountain was originally his layout. He just wanted to play the mantis and catch cicadas. After the Yellow finches, he waited for Lin Qian to take pictures of the saint mountain, and then kidnapped Lin Qian. I give you a suggestion to take Lin Qian to Wolong Valley and don''t go out for the time being."


    "Can Wolong Valley protect Lin Qian?"


    "If your people have an accident in Wolong Valley, how can we save the face of the hidden world heavenly palace? You can rest assured that the hidden world heavenly palace is behind you when you come here to live. No one can move."


    At school, Tang Caidie, Su Nana and Lin Qian just finished their meal from the canteen. They came out together.


    Three people walked along, and suddenly there were only two left, Tang Caidie and Su Nana.


    Lin Qian disappeared, but she didn''t know it. At first, Tang Caidie and Su Nana didn''t wipe it out.


    Tang Tianlin first called Lin Qian, but the phone didn''t work.


    He then called Tang Caidie.


    "Eh, where''s Qianqian? Maybe she went to the bathroom."


    When Tang Tianlin spoke, he asked Lin Qian. Tang Caidie still had some calculations. His cousin seemed to have completely ignored Lin Qian after he fell in love with her.


    When Lin Qian disappeared, she also had some doubts.


    She asked Su Nana, where''s Lin Qian?


    Sunana said, "I must have gone to the bathroom."


    "Why can''t I get through to the bathroom?"


    Tang Tianlin didn''t believe it. "You two are too careless. A big living man around you is gone. Don''t you feel it?"


    Tang Tianlin was a little worried.


    Lin Qian did have an accident and was kidnapped by night snake out of thin air.


    However, Tang Caidie and Su Nana are not to blame for their carelessness.


    That night, the snake was an internationally famous kidnapper. His hand was particularly secret, just like a python pestering people. He suddenly appeared and disappeared in the night, silently, and took people away. His companions didn''t see it with their own eyes and couldn''t notice it at all.


    "Something has happened?"


    Seeing Tang Tianlin''s bad face, Zhao Yuqin guessed that something had happened.

 Chapter 376

    Tang Tianlin buried his head and blamed himself. Lin Qian was for his crime. If he didn''t let Lin Qian participate in the bidding, but went in person, Charlie wouldn''t stare at Lin Qian.


    "Damn it!"


    He clenched his fist and his veins burst like a crazy magic dragon.


    Zhao Yuqin felt a hairy feeling in her heart.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin''s mobile phone rang, from the director of Qianying company, who was transferred by Tang linger from Tangren international to assist Lin Qian in improving Qianying company.


    "President Tang, something bad happened. A woman named Yao Shuqing suddenly came to our headquarters with a large group of people and said she was going to take over the company..."


    "Yao Shuqing? Why is she here?"


    It rains every night. Tang Tianlin is thinking about how to deal with Charlie. Suddenly Yao Shuqing comes out again.


    This Yao Shuqing is Gu Ting''s public woman. Tang Tianlin had a conflict with him at Wei Xinjie''s house before.


    How did Yao Shuqing get to Linqian company?


    Before Tang Tianlin could react, Zhao Yuqin said the key, "Tang Shao, Charlie must want to treat you with his own way. You coerced Liszt and took the shares of Ou Shen. Charlie must have kidnapped Lin Qian and wanted to take the shares of Lin Qian''s company. However, he certainly didn''t want to appear in public. So I guess he transferred the shares to Gu Ting. Yao Shuqing is Gu Ting''s person and represents Gu Ting to Lin Qian company. "


    Tang Tianlin soon calmed down, "it''s so right that they mix together, and I''ll bring them all!"


    Yao Shuqing''s request is very simple. He wants to hold a board of directors immediately and want to fully control Lin Qian''s company.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "hold the board of directors? OK, I''ll go in person!"


    He immediately drove to Qianying''s headquarters.


    After winning the saint mountain project, the company began to operate normally. The employees transferred from the Jin family and the Ren family have moved in. These people are not familiar with Tang Tianlin. They have changed their owners. They originally have many small Jiujiu.


    Yao Shuqing came to the building with a large group of people. They heard that Yao Shuqing was the woman of King Gu Ting of Xidu. They were all very obedient.


    When Tang Tianlin arrived, the company had calmed down. Yao Shuqing''s people were sitting in the conference room. The employee representative was very quiet below.


    Although the director and others from the headquarters of the Tang Dynasty were unhappy, they didn''t dare to say much in this environment. Everything had to wait for Tang Tianlin to make a decision.


    Tang Tianlin walked all the way into the conference room.


    I saw a fierce woman sitting in the position of the chairman of the board of directors, browsing the company''s documents without fear. There was an expression that the company was opened by his family.


    "President Tang, that person is Yao Shuqing. She has won 50% of the shares of the company. She wants to convene the board of directors and re-elect the chairman."


    Previously, in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, Lin Qian and Tang Tianlin''s Chinaman international each held 50% of the shares of Lin Qian company. Lin Qian served as the chairman and fully controlled the company.


    Yao Shuqing claimed to have taken 50% of the company''s shares, that is, all Lin Qian''s shares were transferred to her name.


    Yao Shuqing turns the sofa and looks back at Tang Tianlin.


    "Are you Tang Tianlin?"


    He looked at Tang Tianlin playfully, crossing his legs like a queen.


    "I am."


    "Kneel down and lick!"


    Yao Shuqing kicked off her high heels and stretched out her white feet. She wanted to humiliate Tang Tianlin and let Tang Tianlin lick her smelly feet.


    The company''s employees were wide eyed.


    Many people secretly spit. For them, if they can lick Yao Shuqing''s smelly feet, it''s welfare.


    Tang Tianlin was expressionless and went to Yao Shuqing.


    Will he do as Yao Shuqing says?


    "Yes, this is Xidu, and Yao Shuqing is princess Xidu."


    "Tang Tianlin is finished. I heard that there are big forces behind him to deal with him."


    "50% of the company''s shares are controlled by the queen. Tang Tianlin has to bow his head if he doesn''t bow his head."


    The crowd whispered.


    Most of them do not know the identity of Tang Tianlin, the king of Jiangnan.


    Tang Tianlin came to Yao Shuqing and looked down at her feet.


    This woman is so cheap!


    Yao Shuqing has a radian in her mouth. She thinks Tang Tianlin has obeyed and will do as she says.


    This makes her feel very useful, because she knows the real identity of Tang Tianlin, the king of Jiangnan!


    Tang Tianlin held the instep of her foot.


    "Let you lick, don''t you understand? Kneel down!"


    Click!


    Suddenly, Tang Tianlin made a sudden effort and directly crushed Yao Shuqing''s foot bones.


    Just for a moment, from heaven to hell.


    Yao Shuqing made such a rude request to Tang Tianlin because her feet are the most perfect part of her body. She wants to take the opportunity to show off her beautiful feet.


    But unexpectedly, she was looking for death. Tang Tianlin crushed her foot bone, and the most perfect part of her body was gone.


    "Ah..."


    Her eyes darkened and she almost fainted with pain.


    A black bodyguard moved and tried to stop Tang Tianlin.


    The black bodyguard is one of Gu Ting''s elite airborne soldiers. Knowing Tang Tianlin''s extraordinary strength, he specially arranged for Yao Shuqing to accompany her to take over Lin Qian''s company.


    However, the black bodyguard did not expect that Tang Tianlin would shoot directly.


    His keen sense of smell failed in front of Tang Tianlin.


    But in fact, even if it does not fail, it is of no great use.


    Because when he reacted and rushed forward to try to save Yao Shuqing, Tang Tianlin just raised his hand slightly and slapped him seven or eight meters.


    When he hit the wall, the hard wall made of brick and stone was directly hit into a human shaped pit. The black bodyguard vomited blood and fell to the ground. He looked at Tang Tianlin strangely.


    What a devil!


    "Ah... Ah... My feet."


    Yao Shuqing came back and screamed endlessly.


    Click, click, click.


    Tang Tianlin pinched the bones of her whole foot into pieces to vent his anger.


    Trying to humiliate him?


    It''s too much.


    Tang Tianlin said coldly, "it seems that Gu Fei didn''t tell you what I said."


    "Ah..."


    Yao Shuqing had nothing to say but scream.


    The people who said Tang Tianlin would kneel down and submit just now were slapped in the face and looked at Tang Tianlin with open mouths.


    All the other bodyguards around Yao Shuqing are numb. They are Gu''s ordinary security personnel. Gu Ting and Gu Xiao have a fight. They don''t know who is the final winner. Gu Ting''s black airborne soldiers were killed by Tang Tianlin. Naturally, they can''t work hard for Yao Shuqing.


    No one is stupid.


    Yao Shuqing is just Gu Ting''s plaything. He will throw it away sooner or later, but Yao Shuqing doesn''t know himself at all. He puts on airs all day and really thinks of himself as the queen.

 Chapter 377

    Tang Tianlin took Yao Shuqing''s foot, picked her up from the sofa and fell heavily to the ground.


    Just heard a click. Yao Shuqing broke several bones and lay on the ground like a dead dog. "Ah... Ah... Ah..."


    Tang Tianlin calmly sat in the chairman''s position and pointed to one of Yao Shuqing''s entourage, "you... Call Gu Ting and ask him to roll over in person!"


    He didn''t want to be so fast.


    But it was not his character that he took the initiative and didn''t take it.


    Yao Shuqing''s entourage trembled and took out his mobile phone. Before Tang Tianlin came, they had unlimited scenery, but as soon as Tang Tianlin shot, the whole scene was suppressed.


    It''s too ferocious and domineering. They can''t compete with these little people.


    The phone soon dialed, "Mr. Gu, things are bad. Miss Yao... Miss Yao was pinched and broke her leg. He... He and she... Asked you to come in person."


    "Let him roll over!"


    Tang Tianlin roared with thunder, shaking the tall building.


    Gu Ting on the other end of the phone naturally heard it very clearly.


    "Fuck! Tang Tianlin, what did you do to my daughter-in-law!"


    Hearing Tang Tianlin''s voice, Gu Ting was also furious.


    "You''ll know what you''ve done."


    "You wait for me!"


    ¡­¡­


    The king of Xidu and the king of Jiangnan are going to face off. Everyone present is very upset. They can feel that a great war is about to begin in front of them.


    Tang Tianlin leaned back against the sofa and closed his eyes.


    This time, he had no entourage with him.


    And Gu Ting is sure to bring a large number of airborne soldiers.


    He has to rely on one person to deal with a group of people.


    He came into this desperate situation by himself and died.


    The martial arts chapters in Tang''s Medical Biography appeared in front of him one after another.


    Hunyuan skill!


    Strongest internal skill.


    An internal mental skill that he could not understand before suddenly became clear in his mind. With the operation of the mental skill, bursts of warmth came from his body meridians.


    In the desperate situation, he had a deeper understanding of Tang''s Medical Biography.


    Today, we rely on it.


    "I''ll do it!"


    ¡­¡­


    With a sound of swearing, Gu Ting with airborne soldiers poured into the conference room like a group of street gangsters.


    Tang Tianlin opened his eyes, looked up slightly and looked at each other.


    Gu Ting''s hair was sparse, but his beard was a lot. His skin was dark as if he had been painted. His body was covered with scars. He was ugly, but he was a reckless man who had experienced a bloody battle himself.


    "Kiss... Honey, help me..."


    Seeing him coming, Yao Shuqing slowly climbed to him like an earthworm.


    Tang Tianlin opened one eye and closed another. He was disorganized. This confluence of the desperate mandarin ducks.


    "Daughter in law, what''s the matter with you? Your legs... Ah..."


    Gu was very angry.


    Tang Tianlin said lazily, "it was crushed by me."


    "Tang ZA, you are so rampant. In Xidu territory, you dare not give me face. I want you to die!"


    Gu Ting squeezed his fists like a crazy lion.


    Tang Tianlin lay lazily on the sofa, but like a sick snake, "I don''t want to quarrel with you. You help me get Lin Qian back safe and sound. You can live a small life. If Lin Qian lacks a hair, all relevant personnel will die!"


    Although Gu Ting didn''t catch Lin Qian, Charlie and Gu Ting were in collusion.


    What Charlie did was originally intended to let Gu Ting carry the pot.


    And Gu Ting is also eager to get benefits.


    Now that Gu Ting is declaring war, Tang Tianlin naturally wants to find Gu Ting''s important people.


    "Hahaha, hahaha." Gu Ting smiled after listening to him.


    "Tang Tianlin, Tang Tianlin, I think you are a cruel character. It turns out that you are just a seed of infatuation. If you dare to treat me like this, it is because something happened to your woman."


    "I just need you to say a word. Can you bring Lin Qian here? This is your only chance."


    "Why don''t you dress me up, Jiangnan king? Shit Jiangnan king, you really have the ability to ask a woman to bid for you? You''re trying to join the West. You don''t dare, aren''t you afraid? I''m scared?"


    Gu Ting sneered repeatedly, as if he saw through that Tang Tianlin was pretending to be a tiger.


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes suddenly became cold. Gu Ting talked about his pain. It was because Lin Qian was asked to bid on his behalf that Lin Qian had an accident now.


    Of course, he did it not because he was afraid of Gu Ting.


    Just to give official face.


    I don''t want to get into more trouble because of the bidding.


    However, Gu Ting didn''t understand his intentions and thought he was afraid. He would be afraid only if he didn''t have enough strength.


    "Dear, avenge me, my feet..."


    Yao Shuqing held Gu Ting''s thigh and wailed. At the moment, she wanted to break Tang Tianlin into pieces.


    Gu Ting looked down and saw his woman''s miserable appearance. He was also inexhaustible, "kill him, kill him for me, chop him up and feed the dog!"


    He waved and several airborne soldiers came towards Tang Tianlin with swords.


    He bowed his head and hugged Yao Shuqing.


    However, when he looked up again, he was stunned by the sight in front of him.


    All his four airborne soldiers vomited blood and fell to the ground, and none of them could stand up.


    Tang Tianlin, however, was still slouching on the sofa like a sick snake.


    It seems that he didn''t move his hand just now.


    What''s going on?


    Gu Ting had many question marks on his head and looked around.


    Those employees are all in the lower position, far away. It can''t be any experts hidden in the employees.


    Looking at the look of those employees, they also didn''t see how Tang Tianlin did it.


    But they know that Tang Tianlin did it.


    But the four airborne soldiers, like four people on paper, fell down at the touch of one touch.


    This is Hunyuan skill!


    The avenue is invisible. Tang Tianlin has trained it.


    Gu Ting put Yao Shuqing down and felt a strange smell. He frowned.


    His fury just now was just an external manifestation.


    But as king Xidu, he actually has a very powerful side.


    Tang Tianlin''s illness made him feel great pressure, which is wrong


    something the matter.


    He instantly switched his form, kicked away Yao Shuqing and looked coldly at Tang Tianlin. "Jiangnan king, I''m here today, just taking over the company. You want Lin Qian, you''re looking for the wrong person!"


    "Honey... You... What''s the matter with you..."


    Yao Shuqing was the first to be shocked.


    She has never seen Gu Ting.


    Because this is Gu Ting''s deep personality. Gu Ting will switch out only when he feels the crisis. It is this personality that makes him survive in the mercenary battlefield.


    "Lin Qian must be early, but Wang doesn''t see Wang. Now that we have met, we should have an end!"


    Tang Tianlin jumped up abruptly and jumped at Gu Ting.

 Chapter 378

    According to the information previously learned from Gu Fei and Zhao Yuqin, Tang Tianlin always felt that Gu Ting was a wily and resourceful role like a fox.


    But this time, Gu Ting looked like a stupid bear, giving people a feeling of recklessness.


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t want to take care of so much. Charlie and Gu Ting are embarrassed and let the two pull behind each other. The trouble is that he focuses on Charlie and is afraid of stabbing Gu Ting in the back.


    What''s more, Gu Ting put it away quickly, directly abandoned him, and the Gu family can return to normal.


    In the face of Tang Tianlin''s fierce attack, Gu Ting turned and left. He ran very fast, just like a rabbit. "Tang Tianlin, I''ve seen it today. You really have the strength to dominate the south of the Yangtze River. We''ll have a long time!"


    A voice came out, and Gu Ting''s figure had flashed tens of meters away.


    Let him escape.


    King Sidu.


    It turns out that bear and rabbit are one. No wonder you can be king of Xidu.


    Looking back, Yao Shuqing was silly.


    She swaggered to Lin Qian''s company today to crush Tang Tianlin. She didn''t expect that there would be a positive duel between Xidu king and Jiangnan king.


    What''s more terrible is that the patron behind her, Xidu Wang, was beaten to grease the soles of her feet. She didn''t even want her wife, so she slipped away.


    When Fanran woke up, she knew that Gu Ting had come to save her. It was clear that he had come to test Tang Tianlin.


    The audience was silent.


    Yao Shuqing and the other men brought by Gu Ting lowered their heads one by one and suffocated.


    Seeing Tang Tianlin walk slowly to Yao Shuqing.


    Yao Shuqing''s eyes darkened in an instant.


    At the moment, she thought of letting Tang Tianlin lick her feet half an hour ago. She really wanted to kill herself.


    After all, it was the king of Jiangnan. How could she be stupid enough to do that.


    She didn''t know why, she just felt regret.


    "Tang... Tang Shao... Sorry, please forgive me."


    "Wang, I''m so stupid. I''m sorry."


    "I was wrong, i... Wuwuwuwu..."


    Yao Shuqing wailed.


    Tang Tianlin rolled his eyes. Queen Xidu, is that it?


    He grabbed her by the collar and picked her up. "He dragged her downstairs and threw her into the car."


    "Tang Shao, what do you want to do to me?"


    She covered her chest.


    Tang Tianlin looked back at her.


    Her eyes darkened, she bowed her head and said, "you can do whatever you want to do to me."


    Tang Tianlin didn''t call an attendant and dragged her to the car alone. She thought Tang Tianlin had ideas about her. Men are like this. There''s no way. She felt she had to endure the pain.


    "Do you know what secret places Gu Ting has?"


    "What... What secret place?"


    The sudden problem made Yao Shuqing a little confused.


    Tang Tianlin said, "for example, if he catches a man, where will he lock him up?"


    Yao Shuqing endured the pain and said, "Tang Shao wants to save your woman? It''s a pity that your woman was not caught by that waste."


    Her name for Gu Ting has changed directly. She used to be a dear one by one, but now she has become a waste.


    Gu Ting suddenly turns into a rabbit running away. It''s so annoying. Now she only despises Gu Ting u.


    Tang Tianlin was full of respect for Gu Ting''s change into a rabbit running away.


    The boy is an owl.


    It''s a pity to be right with yourself.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I just ask you if you know Gu Ting''s secret place."


    Yao Shuqing hesitated. "If it''s a secret place, the villa he bought in Yinshi heavenly palace, fengchick villa, should be regarded as a secret place."


    Tang Tianlin was stunned.


    Fengchu villa and Wolong valley are high-tech villas developed by Yinshi Tiangong.


    However, fengchick villa was developed several years ago. Gu Ting didn''t have Wolong when he bought it. Otherwise, he must have asked Wolong not to have fengchicks.


    The system of fengchick villa is also updated now, which is dedicated to Gu Ting.


    If Gu Ting takes people to fengchick mountain villa, there will be a lot of trouble. If you want to save people, you will have to fight against Yinshi heavenly palace.


    Tang Tianlin immediately opened the map.


    Fengchick villa is not far from his home Wolong valley. He marked Gu''s house again, calculated it silently, then stepped on the accelerator and drove the car to the only way between Gu''s house and fengchick villa.


    He waited for a while on the only way between the two.


    A Mercedes Benz came at high speed.


    Tang Tianlin swept his eyes. Then without saying a word, he drove a Hummer and pinned the Mercedes Benz to the roadside. At this time, the advantages of Hummer were reflected. Originally, the Mercedes Benz didn''t want to stop, but Tang Tianlin''s Hummer was bigger and heavier. If he was stubborn with Hummer, it was easy to overturn and die.


    The Mercedes has just been stopped.


    Tang Tianlin got off and went straight to the driving position.


    The driver of the Mercedes Benz saw him rush over and was ready to step on the accelerator to get out.


    But Tang Tianlin blinked and came to the window. He smashed the window with a fist and hit his temple.


    Bang!


    He fell and was knocked unconscious. The person in the co pilot''s position immediately took out a pistol and wanted to attack Tang Tianlin. Tang Tianlin then grabbed a piece of glass and threw it.


    Whew.


    The glass cut off his index finger when he pulled the trigger.


    "Ah... My hand..."


    There was a sharp pain in the hand and the gun fell.


    Tang Tianlin opened the back door without looking.


    He took out a beautiful woman in the back seat.


    The woman hung her arm in both hands.


    Staring at him with wide eyes and worship on his face, "cool!"


    Tang Tianlin took the woman back to her car. The woman was surprised to see Yao Shuqing lying in the back seat.


    Yao Shuqing was even more shocked when she saw the woman.


    What''s going on?


    Tang Tianlin saved people at one go and then drove on the road.


    The woman sat in his co pilot position, drank some hot water and gradually calmed down, "thank you. Who are you?"


    "Tang Tianlin."


    "Tang Tianlin..."


    The woman''s eyes widened.


    After being stunned for a minute, he slowed down again, "you... Why did you save me?"


    "I want you to go back and control Gu."


    "How do you know I''ll be taken? What happened?"


    "I''ve just had a fight with Gu Ting. He smeared oil on the soles of his feet and slipped away. He must know that I will support you to control Gu, so he wants to kidnap you in advance."


    The woman saved by Tang Tianlin is naturally Gu Xiao, the nominal chairman of Gu''s family!


    Now, although Gu Ting controls Gu''s family, he has not been firmly seated in the position of chairman.


    Tang Tianlin supports Gu Xiao to control his family, and Gu Ting will lose his foundation.


    Once Gu Ting loses his foundation, Charlie and his collusion can''t continue.


    Then Charlie has to find a new person, and this new person can''t get around Tang Tianlin.


    Therefore, as long as he controls Gu''s family, Charlie will throw a rat repellent. Even if he holds Lin Qian in his hand, he doesn''t dare to do anything to Lin Qian.

 Chapter 379

    Tang Tianlin explained at will about saving Gu Xiao.


    According to Gu Xiao, what he did was just natural and natural.


    However, after listening to Tang Tianlin''s explanation, Yao Shuqing was completely convinced and admired Tang Tianlin.


    She was originally a schemer and knew what was coming.


    Tang Tianlin calculated all Gu Ting''s actions and blocked Gu Ting''s retreat in advance. In particular, he directly predicted that Gu Ting would kidnap Gu Xiao to fengchick villa.


    Intercept halfway.


    This operation turned the whole audience upside down.


    Moreover, Tang Tianlin saved Gu Xiao in order to save Lin Qian and balance Charlie''s overall situation, which she can think of.


    Therefore, Tang Tianlin not only defeated Gu Ting by force, but also far surpassed Gu Ting in strategy.


    Such a brave and resourceful super man.


    make love.


    Yao Shuqing slapped herself hard. At the moment, she regretted that her intestines were green. How did she lose her wisdom and want to fight against such a role?


    On the other end, after Gu Ting escaped, he directly lived in fengchick villa and asked his men to kidnap Gu Xiao.


    He thought his plan was perfect. However, when the news came from the current party, Gu Xiao was saved by Tang Tianlin.


    He collapsed: "waste, waste! What do you two eat! If you catch someone, you can''t catch it?"


    He sat on the ground, banging on the floor, his lungs exploding.


    The only good thing is that he didn''t catch Gu Xiao in person, but directly hid in fengchick villa. Otherwise, if he was caught with Gu Xiao at the same time, he would be dead at the moment.


    "Is it the most wrong decision in my life to go against Tang Tianlin?"


    "Don''t panic. I haven''t lost yet. I want to see how you deal with Charlie, Tang Tianlin. I just have to wait and see what happens here!"


    He clenched his fist and comforted himself.


    No, No. Charlie''s behind it.


    However, the bad news came one after another.


    After Tang Tianlin took Gu Xiao away, he went directly to Gu''s headquarters and held a plenary meeting. He assumed the identity of the leader of Jiangnan, publicly supported Gu Xiao and suppressed Gu''s family by iron and blood means. If he was not satisfied, he was directly dismissed.


    Gu Xiao had cared about family interests, but now he can''t care about family interests.


    Everything should be arranged according to Tang Tianlin.


    Gu Ting doesn''t show up. None of Gu''s people can fight Tang Tianlin.


    And Gu Ting dares to show up and will definitely be shot dead on the spot.


    Sitting in fengchick villa, listening to the bad news from the front.


    Gu Xiao seemed to be fried on a hot iron plate.


    He''s not willing.


    Originally, he controlled the whole family and was respected as the king of Xidu. How suddenly everything changed and collapsed.


    He finally realized what it was called, the tree fell and the monkeys scattered.


    Tang Tianlin sits in Gu''s headquarters and doesn''t go directly.


    Overnight, the West changed.


    Until now, Charlie didn''t know how big a hornet''s nest he had poked.


    Tang Tianlin had planned to develop peacefully with them. If they had to stop it, there would be no way. Only violence could solve the problem.


    As for those western dignitaries who previously supported Gu Ting, they were in a state of ignorance.


    Why did the weather suddenly change?


    What does Tang Tianlin want to do?


    The key question is, "where has Gu Ting gone?"


    "I heard that I hid in fengchick villa. I dare not come out."


    "No, what about his airborne troops? What about the international forces behind him? Don''t do it yet. Just watch Tang Tianlin grow bigger in our West day by day?"


    Traditional dignitaries talked about it one after another. Of course, they didn''t want Tang Tianlin to become bigger.


    Airborne?


    Don''t mention the airborne troops. It''s said that under the hands of the king of Jiangnan, they didn''t hold up a round. They looked like paper people one by one. As for what international forces.


    Even if there are international forces, what waves can be turned on the land of China?


    The storm came and went quickly. Gu''s group gradually returned to normal. Without Gu Ting''s excrement stirring stick, Gu''s family was still obedient, especially Gu Xiao.


    The chairman''s office on Gu''s top floor was vacated and handed over to Tang Tianlin.


    Running to the office more than ten times a day, everyone secretly talked and said that Gu Xiao was already Tang Tianlin''s man.


    In fact, their relationship is purer than boiled water. Tang Tianlin just wants to listen to her report on the dynamics of Xidu.


    "Wang, Liszt wants to see you."


    Finally, the big play came.


    On the calm third day after the storm, Liszt came to Gu''s headquarters and asked to meet Tang Tianlin.


    "Bring him here."


    Soon, Liszt came to the office.


    This time, Liszt had a lot of scenery. It was similar to their first meeting in Shengsheng mountain. Liszt looked like a superior, but his eyes didn''t dare to look at Tang Tianlin more.


    After all, the shock Tang Tianlin brought to him is engraved in his bones.


    "Tang Shao, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect to see you again. I had to go to Gu''s office."


    Liszt said, pretending to be relaxed.


    Tang Tianlin squinted at him, "do you know the end of betraying me?"


    "Betrayal? How can it be regarded as betrayal? I want to give Europe God''s assets worth 10 billion. Now, we have settled. I''m here today to talk to you about something good for you on behalf of international forces. Don''t you want to hear it?"


    Hear the words "international power".


    Tang Tianlin was so angry that he stepped forward, grabbed Liszt''s collar and picked him up.


    Liszt trembled like a sieve, "Tang... Tang Shao, i... I''m just an envoy. The two countries don''t cut envoys in battle. Besides, even if you kill me, they won''t let you go!"


    Tang Tianlin pressed his shoulder and let him kneel on the ground.


    The boy is smart. He knows that Tang Tianlin is angry because Lin Qian is still in their hands.


    "Come on, what do the international forces behind you want?"


    "Very simply, we want a stake in Xidu manufacturing. If BAIC group finally selects Jiangnan as the manufacturing base of China, you should help us win this business."


    The profits brought by American automobile group are invincible.


    However, this is not the key. More importantly, it can improve the manufacturing level of the whole region.


    The international forces mentioned by Liszt are mainly Odin group. Odin group has always wanted to obtain the internal technology of American Automobile Group, but it has no chance. They try to package themselves through the territory of China, and then explore the secrets of American automobile group.


    American Automobile Group is one of the factors that tempt Tang Tianlin to join Huaxia development group.


    This is the cake that Tang Tianlin once liked. Although with his current strength, even without the business of American Automobile Group, he can become the richest man in Jiangnan, he is not so generous to put the fat meat in his bowl to foreigners.


    "Do you think it''s possible?"

 Chapter 380

    Under Tang Tianlin''s eagle''s eyes, Liszt got goose bumps all over. The invisible pressure seemed as if two iron hands were holding his neck, which made him feel like he couldn''t breathe.


    He knew very well that it would be bad luck to deal with Tang Tianlin by means of coercion.


    "Tang Shao, taking Lin Qian has nothing to do with me. Please be careful."


    Before coming to the office, Liszt had fantasies and even thought that he could use Lin Qian to force Tang Tianlin to submit and let Tang Tianlin spit out the God of Europe.


    After seeing Tang Tianlin, he found that he was wrong, very wrong!


    At this time, he felt as if he had come to saint mountain again, which coincided with the picture of Tang Tianlin subduing two tigers and killing him.


    With Tang Tianlin''s domineering character, it is impossible for anyone to intimidate him. It is a legend after all that the two countries do not cut envoys in the war. If Tang Tianlin is angered, they will cut him instead.


    Therefore, he first cleaned up Lin Qian''s affairs.


    He claims that he has nothing to do with catching Lin Qian.


    In fact, this is not the case.


    Of course, Lin Qian was arrested because of the saint mountain project. Lin Qian is a female president on the table.


    But more importantly, Liszt fanned the flames. It was because he had ideas about Lin Qian that he fell into eternal hatred. His hatred for Lin Qian was no less than that of Tang Tianlin.


    "Charlie, this Lin Qian is the woman Tang Tianlin cares about most, and is the chairman and President of Qianying group. Taking her away can definitely cause great pressure on Tang Tianlin. Even if he is really the king of Jiangnan, he has to be captured."


    That''s what Liszt said to Charlie.


    It was because of the fire behind Liszt that Charlie made up his mind to catch Lin Qian.


    Tang Tianlin glanced and saw Liszt''s guilty heart, but he remained silent and just smiled.


    "Naturally, I will see clearly that I will not kill a good man by mistake, nor will I let a bad man go."


    Liszt kept muttering in his heart. He always felt that Tang Tianlin had something to say and was hinting at him.


    "What''s in it for me to do with you?"


    Tang Tianlin''s tone slowed down and seemed to be preparing for negotiations.


    This let Liszt see the dawn. The whole person came to the spirit. He smiled and said, "there are too many benefits."


    His manner of speaking was flattering to the extreme. After all, he also knew the true identity of Tang Tianlin, the king of Jiangnan.


    No disrespect.


    "One of them, of course, is that Tang Shao''s woman will not be sent back to school without a hair."


    "Second, as long as Tang Shao agrees to the conditions I just said, Charlie can support you to be the real king of the south of the Yangtze River."


    Tang Tianlin showed a touch of ridicule at the bottom of his eyes. It turned out that he, the king of the south of the Yangtze River, was a pirate and not a real king of the south of the Yangtze River?


    His Jiangnan king asked a foreigner to support him.


    What''s up? Do you think my great country has no talents?


    Tang Tianlin had only one idea of beating Charlie flat.


    Listers had no idea what Tang Tianlin really thought. He felt that Tang Tianlin had accepted his conditions and would eventually surrender.


    Just pour some more oil on the fire.


    So he continued to spit, "Third, Charlie not only wants to support you to be the king of the south of the Yangtze River, but also can affect the pattern of Jiangbei. The families in Jiangbei are preparing to join hands to deal with you. Sima and Zhuge take the lead. The six big and small giants in Jiangbei gather together these days. Even if you win Xidu, you can''t compete with the six big giants in Jiangbei. Charlie can help you convince them."


    "Tang Shao, there are many friends and many ways. As long as you can give up your prejudices and cooperate with my international forces, your future is unlimited."


    Liszt brainwashed Tang Tianlin crazily.


    Tang Tianlin''s head widened. He almost forgot that Lin Qian was kidnapped.


    "Well, you don''t have to say. Go and call your boss. I''ll talk to him myself."


    Tang Tianlin remained calm and agreed to Liszt''s terms.


    Liszt was so excited that he almost jumped up. "Tang Shao will become a big man at first sight. I admire him. However, Charlie has entrusted the cooperation to me. Tang Shao can talk to me about anything, so he doesn''t have to bother others. You see..."


    "Oh, spit!"


    Tang Tianlin spat at him. "Talk to you? What are you? You deserve to talk to me?"


    Liszt''s expression was stiff. "I... I..."


    Tang Tianlin''s voice was like thunder: "let Charlie''s turtle grandson roll over to me. Since he wants to cooperate, how can I do if I don''t come forward?"


    Boom!


    Like a five finger mountain, Liszt was out of breath. He raised his head and stared at Tang Tianlin in surprise, "you... How can you... How can you know his name?"


    He had to be surprised.


    Because Charlie''s name is very hidden, there are no more than five people in the whole west who know Charlie''s identity.


    Tang Tianlin knows.


    So that he was sprayed with saliva on his face and soon relieved that the whole brain was only left with this problem.


    There are many question marks.


    Tang Tianlin twisted his neck: "just do what you are asked to do. There are so many problems and you don''t live long."


    The warning ended and threw a cell phone over.


    Liszt shivered, picked up his cell phone and dialed Charlie.


    "How''s it going?"


    There was a gloomy voice on the phone. It alone would give ordinary people a shivering feeling.


    Tang Tianlin is very quiet. This man is the murderer who took Lin Qian.


    ha-ha.


    Liszt respectfully said, "governor, Tang Tianlin wants to see you in person."


    "See me? Does he know who I am?"


    Charlie didn''t turn around for a moment after listening to his words. He didn''t know that Tang Tianlin ordered his name and wanted to negotiate with him in person, otherwise he could never be calm. His tone was still high: "hum, an ant in the south of the Yangtze River doesn''t deserve to meet me. I''ll give you full authority to negotiate and cooperate with me. You come forward, understand?"


    This Charlie always seems to like to hide behind and push others on the table.


    "What a small ant in the south of the Yangtze River, Charlie, I''ll give you a way to live and bring my people here intact. You make a hundred noises in front of her. If she forgives you, you can not die. Otherwise, I will die no matter what your identity and background!"


    Boom!


    Tang Tianlin spoke domineering.


    Come on, come on.


    Sure enough.


    Liszt had a round mouth and looked at Tang Tianlin.


    Although he knew that this was Tang Tianlin''s domineering style, the shock came out uncontrollably.


    At the beginning, Tang Tianlin also treated him with this rolling attitude. He never thought that he would capsize in the gutter and fall in Tang Tianlin''s hands.


    At this time, reason told him that Tang Tianlin was stronger than Charlie.


    Charlie, a prince who has long enjoyed international fame and occupies a seat in international forces.

 Chapter 381

    Tang Tianlin''s words, like thunder, shocked Liszt''s mind and made him feel extremely unreal.


    In his eyes, Charlie is the existence of God. He is one of the great gods of Odin group, and no one can defeat him.


    From the comparison of strength, even if Tang Tianlin was a real king of Jiangnan, he was kneeling down by everyone in Jiangnan, but he still couldn''t reach the level of Charlie.


    But in Liszt''s heart, Tang Tianlin seemed like a demon God who could kill heaven from hell. His words seemed like truth.


    Once you open your mouth, you have the momentum to crush Charlie.


    Buzzing


    His scalp still feels numb and fried.


    At this time, Charlie''s voice came from his mobile phone.


    Charlie was obviously confused, but he soon recovered. After all, he was an internationally renowned giant. He soon calmed down, still high above the world, and didn''t even want to talk to Tang Tianlin.


    Just scolded Liszt, "how do you do things?"


    Although his tone was not particularly sharp.


    But it was like ten thousand needles pierced Liszt''s body at the same time.


    It''s hard for Liszt to stand.


    "Governor, it''s not me. I haven''t leaked any information related to you. He doesn''t know where to get it."


    Liszt was scared.


    Neither side is easy to mess with.


    Charlie''s temper is also very clear. He likes to hide behind the scenes and play tricks. He doesn''t like to expose his information. He''s like a devil in the dark. He just wants to control everything in the dark.


    Charlie snorted, "you do it." then he hung up the phone.


    Lister fell down like a basin of cold water and soaked his whole body. Obviously, Charlie didn''t believe his explanation.


    Tang Tianlin''s face was also gradually stiff.


    People''s attitude is very clear. Birds don''t want to bird you.


    It is worthy of being an international giant. It is not comparable to Gu Hongbin and the Jin family. People are arrogant and have the aura of killing people in seconds.


    "Tang... Tang Shao..."


    Liszt raised his head and looked at Tang Tianlin, trying to see what Tang Tianlin was thinking from Tang Tianlin''s expression.


    Tang Tianlin closed his eyes, a carefree attitude, and no longer embarrassed Liszt. He said faintly, "you can go back."


    "Tang Shao, what I just proposed..."


    "Proposal? What proposal?"


    Tang Tianlin Leng hum.


    "Tang Shao, as long as you agree to my terms and help us win the matter of American Automobile Group, you will definitely benefit. You heard just now. I have full power to act as my agent in this matter..."


    Liszt said desperately, still hoping to impress Tang Tianlin.


    Only by doing this can he avoid offending both sides.


    "Get out."


    Tang Tianlin only faintly spit out a word.


    Liszt didn''t say much more. He lay on the ground and rolled slowly to the door like a ball. Although he didn''t know how to make a job, it was lucky for him to leave Tang Tianlin''s office safely.


    After leaving the office, he hurried up and looked back at the door.


    I can''t help but feel frightened. There is a dragon in the door.


    Soon after he left, a girl in a white shirt and pink skirt came in.


    The girl''s slender legs wear white mesh silk stockings, revealing an unusual sexy and seductive charm.


    She walked slowly to Tang Tianlin''s office and tried to attract Tang Tianlin''s attention, "Tang Shao, Tang Shao..."


    The voice is as low as a piano, slowly beautiful.


    Tang Tianlin leaned on the sofa and closed his eyes.


    I don''t even have the desire to open my eyes.


    The girl''s carefully dressed passion was extinguished in an instant, and a touch of disappointment flashed across her eyes.


    Tang Tianlin, after all, just takes her as a tool.


    The girl, Shuxin, is an Internet expert. She was originally a member of Lin Cheng''s family. She played a lot of roles in Tang Tianlin''s acceptance of the family. This time, she was transferred to Xidu to help Lin Qian build the saint mountain project.


    She is mainly responsible for the construction of network informatization, and plans the network composition of the whole sage mountain as a whole.


    After Lin Qian''s accident, Tang Tianlin called her to her side.


    She tried her best to please Tang Tianlin.


    Now the opportunity has finally come.


    Even Zhao Yuqin revealed very limited information about Charlie.


    She found a lot.


    "Say."


    Tang Tianlin is a little upset at the moment, because Charlie is the strongest opponent this time.


    Behind Charlie, Odin group, also made him feel thorny.


    Especially this Charlie is very secretive.


    "I''ve almost collected Charlie''s information. The phone call just now finally exposed the tail of the old fox."


    "Oh."


    Tang Tianlin opened his eyes and instantly touched his comfortable lower body. The pink tulle skirt showed the lovely and sexy side of the girl. On the other hand, his serious shirt revealed a workplace ol style and mixed style, which made Tang Tianlin feel a different feeling about her.


    In fact, Shuxin is also a beauty.


    "What did you find?"


    Shu Xin suddenly noticed that Tang Tianlin''s eyes were hot.


    It seemed that the emperor''s heart was moved by her own. She couldn''t help but get a hot face. She knew that her chance to ascend had finally come.


    So he immediately seized the opportunity, went to Tang Tianlin''s side, leaned over Tang Tianlin''s ear and said, "I found some top secret information about Charlie. Tang Shao will like it very much."


    She deliberately sold off and didn''t immediately say what information it was. Instead, she constantly used her body advantage to attract Tang Tianlin''s eyes.


    Tang Tianlin suddenly ran away.


    Clenched his fist.


    The opponent this time.


    Is a world-class giant.


    It is also his first time to fight with a world-class giant. He not only wants to complete what he said, but also has a strong desire to fight.


    A wild male smell radiates wildly.


    "Find out what, say!"


    He is no longer so quiet and indifferent, but full of a primitive manic beauty.


    Similarly, his body is unrestrained and follows his instinctive feelings.


    He picked up Shu Xin and put it on the sofa.


    Shu Xin was flattered. Unexpectedly, she succeeded. She whispered in Tang Tianlin''s ear, as if it were a charge, which lit the fire of Tang Tianlin''s body.


    Tang Tianlin pounced on him, making out and asking Charlie about it.


    Comfortable and charming voice constantly, reporting work intermittently at the same time.


    "Charlie''s electricity... Electricity... Um... Telephone... All encrypted, unable to locate his location information."


    "However, I found... Ah... President, you are good or bad!"


    Shuxin beat Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin was still like a beast and said in a low voice, "don''t talk nonsense. I want to know useful information."


    "Hee hee, I found a loophole in his encryption algorithm."


    Shu Xinjiao smiled.


    In fact, this vulnerability was not discovered by her, but by a hacker under the name of her network department. In order to get Tang Tianlin''s favor, she took the credit under her own name.

 Chapter 382

    When Lin Qian was arrested, Tang Tianlin was angry. He punished Gu Ting, surrounded Wei and saved Zhao, and forced Charlie to seek peace.


    It''s a clever means, but it didn''t completely restrain Charlie.


    After all, Charlie is an international giant. It''s not easy to bow his head and take a picture of Liszt. He came to negotiate with Tang Tianlin and wanted to win the cooperation right of American Automobile Group in China. His attitude is still strong, as if Tang Tianlin couldn''t leave him.


    Of course, Tang Tianlin cannot agree to his condition, even if it is a win-win condition, but it will damage the overall interests of China.


    So, when Liszt and Charlie called, he informed his men and tried to find Charlie''s position through satellite positioning, catch the thief and the king, and clean up Charlie himself.


    Unfortunately, Charlie, the old fox, could not have been sold out by the phone.


    By means of encryption, it is a dream to investigate his location information.


    "What loophole?"


    Tang Tianlin''s breath was a little hurried and asked about the comfort under him.


    "An ancient vulnerability exposed by the underlying code. Although Charlie''s location information could not be found through the vulnerability, we invaded his encryption system and found his will."


    "Oh?"


    Tang Tianlin finished quickly and put on his clothes.


    Then he looked at Shu Xin with great interest.


    Although the comfort is still not complete, but not good to say what, while cleaning up their own, while continuing to report work.


    It turned out that although Charlie was influential internationally, he also had many strong enemies. These enemies were not fuel-efficient lamps. He could be killed by the enemy at any time, so he wrote a will.


    His assets have reached tens of billions of dollars, which can be converted into Chinese coins, which is comparable to the top Chinese tycoons such as Hua Yunhai.


    He was really worried about so much capital without a will.


    In his will, he left most of his assets to a girl named nangongyin.


    It is reported that nangongyin is the illegitimate daughter of Charlie and a Chinese woman.


    She lives in Yanjing and is the person Charlie cares about most.


    Tang Tianlin suddenly opened his eyes when he learned the information.


    Unable to find more information about Charlie, he had to treat him in his own way, win nangongyin and force Charlie to submit.


    Although he disdains to do such things, he can''t help it. The old fox he faces is too hidden. In the past few days, he has used all the power he can use in the south of the Yangtze River.


    But I still haven''t found much information about Charlie.


    Zhao Yuqin told her that international giants like Charlie are very low-key and hidden.


    Most people don''t even know his name. He controls his men through an exclusive security network, just like an invisible God above the world.


    Extraordinary people need extraordinary means.


    "Can you find the information of nangongyin?"


    "Nangongyin''s information is easy to find. Cha ideal wants to disguise her as an ordinary person. Therefore, she looks like an ordinary person on the surface. She goes to Yanjing aristocratic branch, majoring in film, and lives an ordinary life every day. She has two girlfriends. She usually eats together, goes to the toilet and goes shopping. Her mother died and her father is unknown. She lives with her adoptive father, whose name is Wu Yun, who lives at home He claims to be a friend of nangongyin''s mother. In fact, he is the super housekeeper arranged by Charlie around nangongyin. "


    Shu Xin is familiar with the business and has unconsciously sorted out all the information Tang Tianlin wants to know.


    Tang Tianlin said, "super housekeeper?"


    Shu Xin said: "we investigated Wu Yun''s information in detail and found that this person is not simple. He is not familiar with martial arts. When he was young, he once served as the director of Kyoto Shenghua security company. This security company is China''s security brand, so Wu Yun will certainly pay special attention to the safety around nangongyin."


    Nangongyin is Charlie''s favorite daughter, and Jiangnan wants to inherit most of his heritage. For this daughter, he will naturally take special care of her and let her go free. Pretending to be an ordinary person is just a superficial illusion. In fact, the girl''s safety measures are no less than that of Huaxia''s richest man.


    "I see. Keep checking. I need more information about Charlie."


    Shu Xin smiled and said, "OK, Tang Shao, we are continuing to analyze the vulnerabilities of Charlie''s security system. We should be able to get more information."


    Tang Tianlin got up and walked out with big steps.


    He was particularly decisive and made people forge a false identity, Tang Erwa.


    Directly got on the plane to Yanjing.


    The goal of this trip, Nangong Yin.


    Eyes are full of dragons and crouching tigers. When the plane drives into Yanjing area, the wind and clouds gather outside the window. Underneath, skyscrapers are like a long sword pointing to the sky. Behind each high-rise building, there is wealth and power.


    The tallest building in the center, Yandu building, is owned by the first family of eyes, the Hua family.


    The dragon''s Qi is vertical and horizontal, and the domineering spirit is unparalleled.


    See this scenario.


    Tang Tianlin''s pride is also surging.


    In the past, these buildings were nothing but clouds in his eyes.


    However, with the continuous development and growth of Tangren international, he expanded his power step by step. Looking at these tall buildings, each one is as lovely as the best beauty.


    For women, his mentality has been balanced, that is, Han Xin ordered troops, the more the better.


    True love can only be Jiang Zihan, but other women should live up to it.


    A good man is ambitious in all directions and in the world.


    This Yanjing, I Tang Tianlin may not be able to intervene!


    In the face of Yanjing Fenghua, he is ambitious and heroic, and his vision is no longer limited to the king of the south of the Yangtze River.


    Looking back, he was like a tiger sniffing roses. Calling the wind and rain in Yanjing is the future.


    This time he came to Yanjing, but he had only one eye, that is Nangong Yin. He grabbed Nangong Yin and forced Charlie to submit completely.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect me to do such a despicable thing."


    He stretched out and laughed at himself.


    Generally, only bad people do such things as catching people around others and holding them hostage.


    But now he has to.


    Tang Tianlin clenched his fist. In order to protect the people around him, it doesn''t hurt to be a bad man.


    His eyes burst out a cruel sigh, but he did not waver in his decision.


    After getting off the plane, he immediately took the subway to the noble branch of Yanjing University.


    Integrating into the crowd, he is not much different from ordinary people.


    After changing the subway twice, he finally came to the door of the noble branch.


    This noble branch looks like an ordinary college, which is very low-key from the outside.


    However, it can be seen from the security measures of the guard and the outer wall that it seems to be a secret military base with strict security.


    Those who can go to the noble college are either rich or expensive. The faculty and academic facilities of the college are second to none in China.

 Chapter 383

    Tang Tianlin just glanced at the environment of the noble branch and stopped looking. There were cameras everywhere. If he looked more, he might be stared at. His plan to hijack nangongyin would definitely be exposed.


    Originally, he thought this school was similar to Linqian school. He just needed to enter the campus, find nangongyin and take it away directly.


    But now it seems that this plan will not work. Yanjing is not a western capital after all. If something big happens in Yanjing, even he has to weigh it.


    This matter still needs to be considered in the long run. At least within the school, it is impossible to directly abduct people like night snakes.


    Tang Tianlin turned around and prepared to find a place to live first, looking for opportunities and waiting for opportunities.


    At this time, a silver Rolls Royce stopped beside him.


    After the door opened, a silver haired old man came out. The old man went to the school gate and stopped to look at it for a while.


    Suddenly, his body suddenly fell to the side.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The old man fell to the ground, pale and breathless.


    "Master, master..."


    The driver held the old man and shouted anxiously.


    Tang Tianlin looked at the old man and saw the driver ready to help the old man up. He shouted, "don''t touch him, let him lie on the ground."


    The driver''s heart and lungs were shocked, and his hand stopped. He turned and looked at Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin explained: "he had pneumothorax caused by taking poison. Disorderly movement will only aggravate his disease."


    "Are you sure?" the driver doubted.


    Tang Tianlin said no more. He came forward, holding the old man''s arm in one hand and slightly dragging the old man''s back waist in the other hand, let him lie on his side and breathe.


    "Hoo... Hoo... Hoo..."


    The old man was short of breath at first, but gradually slowed down and his breathing calmed down.


    "Young man, thank you very much, but you just said I took poison. Is it true?"


    The old man grabbed Tang Tianlin''s arm with both gratitude and suspicion in his eyes.


    Tang Tianlin said, "I don''t know you. There''s no need to lie to you."


    "You really don''t know me?"


    The old man looked at Tang Tianlin suspiciously.


    Tang Tianlin glanced at the car next to him and knew that this person was either rich or expensive. He appeared in an aristocratic school. He must be the parent of a student.


    But if he didn''t know, he didn''t want to spend more time.


    "I don''t know."


    The old man no longer asked, but waved and asked the driver to call the private doctor and ask the private doctor to deal with it.


    But he couldn''t move for a while and had to lie on the ground.


    Tang Tianlin saw that he wanted to call a private doctor and didn''t stay much. He was ready to leave. He thought about nangongyin again.


    "Wait, young man, you saved my life. I left like this before I thanked you. Don''t you feel at a loss?"


    The old man looked at him with great interest. In this age, when the old man fell to the ground, most people can''t avoid it.


    Of course, people will not avoid a rich man like him, but will flock to him, but they must approach him to get benefits from him.


    Tang Tianlin saved him, but he was indifferent and ready to go directly.


    This seems strange to the old man and the driver.


    Tang Tianlin said faintly, "it''s just a little effort. I don''t need to thank you, let alone suffer a loss."


    "You''re right, but you saved me. Nangong Qiang is not a person who doesn''t know how to be grateful. He will never treat you badly."


    Nangong Qiang?


    Tang Tianlin stopped immediately.


    Nangong''s surname is very rare. The person he is looking for is Nangong Yin. At this time, he suddenly met a person named Nangong Qiang, who happened to appear in the noble college. Will the old man have some connection with Nangong yin?


    "How do you want to thank me?"


    Tang Tianlin looks at Nangong Qiang. His eyes are still cold, but his heart is not calm.


    "It depends on what you want. I can give you a wish. Just ask."


    "Then why don''t we make a friend and make an old friend?"


    Tang Tianlin''s wish now is very simple, that is, to take nangongyin and threaten Charlie with nangongyin.


    However, he can''t be so straightforward. If Nangong Qiang is really related to Nangong Yin, he can approach Nangong Yin through Nangong Qiang''s identity.


    Nangong Yin smiled and looked at the driver.


    The driver smiled, too.


    The boy is so clever that he thought of making friends with Nangong Qiang.


    After Nangong forced a smile, "OK, I promise you to make your friend. I don''t have many friends. It''s fate to get to know children in my twilight years. Today I''ll invite children to my house for a casual meal."


    They chatted, and Nangong Qiang''s private doctor hurried to the hospital.


    "Sir, this is pulmonary inflammation. You need to be treated with a ventilator. Let''s go to the hospital immediately."


    The private doctor''s surname is Zhang and his name is Yue long. He graduated from Yanjing medical college. He has rich clinical experience and has great authority in Yanjing medical circle. He once served as the chief physician of Yanjing military hospital.


    Tang Tianlin and Nangong Qiang had a good conversation.


    As soon as he said this.


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little awkward.


    Nangong Qiang''s face changed slightly and looked at Tang Tianlin disdainfully.


    The two people said the situation was completely different. Tang Tianlin said that he had pneumothorax caused by taking poison. He didn''t believe it. He felt that he didn''t take poison at all.


    Now Zhang Yuelong said that he had shortness of breath caused by pneumonia.


    The two diagnoses are very different.


    Nangong Qiang believes in Zhang Yuelong unconditionally.


    "About my question, little friend, do you have anything to say?"


    He looked at Tang Tianlin and wanted Tang Tianlin to take the initiative to admit his mistake.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin didn''t admit his mistake. Instead, he vowed: "he was wrong. You don''t have pneumonia. It''s just because you took poison, which led to abnormal lungs. The ventilator is of no use to you. I suggest you use traditional Chinese medicine to regulate and slowly remove the residual poison in your body."


    Huh?


    Tang Tianlin refused to admit his mistake?


    Nangong Qiang frowned and was a little unhappy.


    The more angry person is Zhang Yuelong.


    The most humiliating thing for a doctor is that he made a wrong diagnosis. Moreover, a man younger than him accused him face to face, "ha ha, taking poison? What poison can cause lung abnormalities? If you don''t understand, don''t open your mouth and make people laugh."


    Zhang Yuelong said coldly.


    Tang Tianlin''s complexion is ancient well without waves. Zhang Yuelong in front of him is a typical quack. He can''t deduce the real cause from the surface symptoms, but he likes to pretend.


    "You''re the one who makes people laugh."


    Zhang Yuelong was irritated by his indifferent attitude. "Master, who is this boy? I don''t allow him to talk here. If he doesn''t shut up, I can''t see you!"


    Nangong Qiang also looked at Tang Tianlin with a straight face: "little friend, do you know the origin of my personal doctor? It''s meaningless for you to pretend again. I appreciate your rescue just now, but you should stop."

 Chapter 384

    "Apologize to Dr. Zhang. I still recognize you as a friend!"


    Nangong insisted. In his opinion, Tang Tianlin was a blind cat who met a dead mouse, saved him once, and then installed it.


    As a result, the arrival of Zhang Yuelong exposed Tang Tianlin''s lie.


    Young people can''t hang on to their face, so they die.


    However, this is related to his health. How can it be nonsense?


    Tang Tianlin was a little drunk and another person asked him to apologize.


    But this time, he was not angry at all. If it weren''t for Nangong Yin, he wouldn''t bother to talk to Nangong Qiang.


    At present, I don''t know whether they really have a relationship, so his attitude is just perfunctory as much as possible.


    Zhang Yuelong saw Nangong Qiang standing on his side, looking complacent.


    It was the first time he had met someone who questioned his authority. Nangong Qiang personally helped him Dalian each other, which made him feel very face-saving.


    It''s a pity that Tang Tianlin "doesn''t appreciate it." He didn''t listen to Nangong Qiang at all. Instead, he continued to say, "Grandpa, you can listen to him and treat him with a ventilator. The end is to see the king of hell early."


    Hiss


    Nangong Qiang, Zhang Yuelong and the driver took a breath at the same time. They didn''t expect Tang Tianlin to be so just.


    It seems that this boy really doesn''t know who Nangong Qiang is. He dares to talk like that.


    Nangong Qiang frowned. "Young man, my patience is limited. You just saved me, but it doesn''t mean you can talk nonsense!"


    The change of address from Xiaoyou to a young man means that Nangong Qiang has lost patience with Tang Tianlin.


    Although, he said he could meet Tang Tianlin''s wish. But that''s just a scene.


    Tang Tianlin''s desire to make friends with him seems excessive to him.


    "Mr. Nangong, what I said is true. If you don''t believe me, go to the hospital with him and treat him with his method. Don''t blame me if you die."


    "Hum, I''ve seen a lot of people like you. I like to use some novel things to attract the master''s attention. Isn''t the ultimate goal to make a profit from the master? In fact, it''s very poor."


    Zhang Yuelong satirized.


    Nangong Qiang shook his head: "forget it, Doctor Zhang, take me to the hospital."


    Then the three sat in the car.


    Tang Tianlin took a vigorous step and sat in the co pilot''s position.


    He also has to see if Nangong Qiang has anything to do with Nangong Yin. Naturally, he can''t let Nangong Qiang go so easily.


    "What are you doing?"


    All three stared at him with wide eyes. They were shocked by his unauthorized sitting in the car.


    After all, Nangong Qiang''s car can''t sit around without permission.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t panic at all. He smiled and said, "I naturally want to follow him to see how the old man was killed by a quack doctor."


    "Bold! How dare you talk to the master like that!"


    Zhang Yuelong said angrily that he had never seen such a thick skinned person.


    Nangong Qiang''s attitude towards Tang Tianlin also made a 180 degree turn, from gratitude at the beginning to disgust now.


    "Let him follow. When he gets to the hospital later, if he doesn''t admit his mistake, I''ll teach him a lesson."


    Nangong Qiang narrowed his eyes. Tang Tianlin was too ignorant of etiquette and had to teach him a lesson.


    Zhang Yuelong was silent. He glanced at Tang Tianlin, raised his mouth and thought, "smelly boy, you kick the steel plate. You''re dead this time!"


    Nangong Qiang''s means are clear to him. People like Tang Tianlin who like to talk disorderly mostly cut his tongue and made him mute.


    Soon, they came to the hospital.


    This hospital is a private clinic dedicated to the noble people in Yanjing. There is no need to register and queue up. Zhang Yuelong also registered here. After arriving at the hospital, the nurse immediately took him to the examination room and gave Nangong Qiang a lung CT first.


    After completing the CT, Zhang Yuelong arranged Nangong Qiang to live in the advanced ward and wait for the CT results here.


    "Master, after watching the film, I can give a diagnosis and treatment plan. It can also let some people''s lies break down."


    Zhang Yuelong smiled playfully and looked at Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin sat by the window, whistling, thinking about nangongyin.


    As for Nangong Qiang?


    Zhang Yuelong is right. A lie will break itself. Whoever is right and who is wrong will soon see the answer.


    Nangong Qiang is absolutely relieved of Zhang Yuelong. As for Tang Tianlin, he has no good face. "Young man, do you know that talking disorderly needs to be responsible and pay a price."


    Tang Tianlin said, "I am responsible for what I say."


    "Well, I appreciate your attitude. In that case, don''t blame me later."


    "What do I blame you for?"


    Very open, the CT photos were sent. After getting the photos, it was like getting Tang Tianlin''s little tail. Zhang Yuelong pointed to the film and talked. There was a shadow here, which was the shadow of lung inflammation. The shadow range was large, and it would affect breathing in serious cases. Therefore, at present, we must rely on ventilator for treatment, and then use drugs to eliminate inflammation.


    He quickly brought out the treatment plan.


    Nangong Qiang had great trust in Zhang Yuelong, "just do as you say."


    Looking back, he looked at Tang Tianlin. "The CT results have come out. Do you still adhere to your original point of view?"


    Tang Tianlin said: "the results of CT scan are OK, but who says these shadows are inflammation? This is not inflammation at all, but cell variation caused by poisons."


    Zhang Yuelong chuckled, "take the liberty to ask, what''s your educational background? Which school graduated?"


    Tang Tianlin said his academic background. He graduated from college and majored in computer.


    Zhang Yuelong''s face was cold. "A graduate of pheasant university feels like he''s talking nonsense in the hospital. Do you think it''s so good to be a doctor? Do you know I''m a postdoctoral in medicine at Yanjing University?"


    Tang Tianlin said, "education doesn''t tell the whole story."


    "That''s enough! I can''t even listen."


    Nangong Qiang looked tired and clapped his hands.


    Two security guards came in. Nangong leaned against the hospital bed, closed his eyes and said, "drag him out and cut his tongue as a punishment."


    Tang Tianlin:??


    He didn''t expect Nangong Qiang to be such a fierce man. He saved him somehow. Now he wants to cut off his tongue.


    This boy can.


    Tough enough.


    "Mr. Nangong, have you gone a little too far? Even if I''m wrong, there''s no need to cut your tongue?"


    Tang Tianlin is sad. What bad luck he saved himself.


    But he can''t tear his face with Nangong Qiang. He also points out that Nangong Qiang is related to Nangong Yin. He can see Nangong Yin through Nangong Qiang.


    If you attack Nangong Qiang and scare the snake, it will be difficult to catch Nangong Yin again.


    Apart from crying weakly, he can''t think of what he can do now.

 Chapter 385

    Tang Tianlin cried weakly and did not move Nangong Qiang at all.


    "Hum, what do you think of Nangong Qiang? Talking about my illness is disrespectful to me. If you didn''t save me, you think you still have life? Drag on."


    Zhang Yuelong also sneered, "boy, do you know how powerful this is? Do you know you''re wrong? Unfortunately, it''s too late! You''re the best punishment for you to pick up a stone and hit yourself in the foot. Cutting your tongue is the best punishment for you. Go at ease."


    Tang Tianlin''s face was like balsam pear, "I''m not satisfied."


    "Still not satisfied?"


    Tang Tianlin said, "as I said, if you have the ability, use a ventilator for treatment according to what he said. You can use a ventilator for treatment now. In less than a minute, you will know who is right and who is wrong. It''s not too late for you to decide to cut who''s tongue."


    "No, I don''t have the patience to drag it down!"


    Nangong Qiang is headstrong and will cut Tang Tianlin''s tongue on the spot.


    Tang Tianlin was thinking, there''s no way, soft can''t, just hard. Since the boy has to cut his tongue, he knocked all these people down, kidnapped him first, and violently asked him about his relationship with nangongyin


    I''m going to do it.


    Zhang Yuelong did a big favor. Zhang Yuelong smiled and gathered around Nangong Qiang. "Master, this boy doesn''t give up until he reaches the Yellow River. Let''s not hurry to cut his tongue. Let me use a ventilator to treat you first and convince him."


    Nangong Qiang was silent for two seconds, nodded, and then glanced at Tang Tianlin coldly, "smelly boy, stare at your dog and see what a real doctor is like. Don''t think that if a blind cat meets a dead mouse and saves me once, you can be a doctor!"


    With that, he lay on the hospital bed.


    Let Zhang Yuelong use a ventilator for treatment.


    Zhang Yuelong smiled and put the breathing mask on Nangong Qiang''s face.


    As soon as you turn on the machine.


    Nangong Qiang''s face turned red in an instant. In less than ten seconds, he suffocated.


    This


    Zhang Yuelong is stupid. He has never seen such a situation. According to the previous examination, even if Nangong Qiang is not pulmonary inflammation, he can also use a ventilator for adjuvant treatment.


    The only possible cause of the immediate condition... Poison in the lungs


    But he had never seen such a case.


    He pressed Nangong Qiang''s body, "Sir, you hold on for a while..."


    5¡¢ Four, three, two, one


    Five seconds later, Nangong Qiang couldn''t hold on any longer. During the crisis, he tore off his breathing mask.


    After a while, he slowed down and slapped Zhang Yuelong in the face, "what''s the matter? Will you treat it?"


    Zhang Yuelong covered his face and trembled. He finally realized that what Tang Tianlin said may be right


    Tang Tianlin finally felt comfortable when he saw the two people blushing.


    "I haven''t figured out what''s going on? The truth is that I''m right. You''re not a lung inflammation at all, but there are toxins in your lungs. Just now the ventilator helps you breathe. The toxins spread. You''re poisoned again."


    Nangong Qiang was stunned.


    Then he glared at Zhang Yuelong, "what he said is true?"


    Zhang Yuelong covered his face and stepped back for several steps. His legs softened. He was too scared to speak. After all, Tang Tianlin was wrong. Nangong Qiang was about to cut Tang Tianlin''s tongue.


    Now that he''s wrong, his tongue won''t hold.


    What he feared most was that Nangong Qiang would be more cruel to him and kill him directly.


    Seeing him like this, Nangong Qiang naturally understood. He turned back and looked respectfully at Tang Tianlin, "little friend, I just wronged you. It seems that what you said is right."


    Tang Tianlin had expected the result, and his expression didn''t change. "What I said was right. I really don''t understand why you should believe a quack."


    Nangong was sweating and showed an expression of great regret.


    This expression is the same as the expression he looked at the school at the gate of the noble college.


    It can be seen that he sincerely repents, but he can''t see his fierce and cruel side.


    Tang Tianlin was deceived by his heartfelt expression. Otherwise, he would have been too lazy to save him if he had seen his ferocity and cruelty.


    "Xiaoyou, I just don''t understand. You say I take poisons. How can I take poisons? All my food is tested for poisons, and it''s impossible to contact any poisons. Therefore, I don''t believe you."


    Tang Tianlin is also curious about this issue, which belongs to academic issues.


    Through Nangong Qiang''s symptoms, he concluded that the poison in Tang Tianlin was man-made.


    But it''s strange that most people poison through food, and finally through the digestive tract.


    Nangong Qiang seems to have inhaled some poisonous gas, which is respiratory poisoning.


    Tang Tianlin pondered a little and said, "Mr. Nangong, do you smoke?"


    "Smoking, do you think it''s because of smoking?"


    Millions of people smoke and cause various diseases, but acute poisoning like this is not common.


    Tang Tianlin said, "can you smoke one for me, too?"


    Nangong Qiang took out his cigarette box, which contained authentic cigars. He handed one to Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin put the cigar in front of his nose and smelled it. The truth came out.


    "There are poisons in your smoke. After it is ignited, the breath inside fills the lungs, and then acts repeatedly with oxygen to produce toxins."


    After listening to Tang Tianlin''s explanation, Nangong was so angry that he smashed the whole cigarette box on the ground, and expensive cigars spilled all over the ground, "inverse son, inverse son!"


    Tang Tianlin narrowed his eyes. It''s interesting. Is it possible that his son poisoned Lao Tzu?


    He had met this kind of thing before. Among the rich and powerful families, there was intrigue and infighting, and the family affection was very weak.


    "The poison in this cigarette is man-made. The person who gives you cigarettes may be the one who wants to kill you."


    Tang Tianlin whispered.


    Nangong Qiang leaned wearily on the hospital bed, "yes, it''s Nangong dun."


    "Nangongdun? Is it your son?"


    Tang Tianlin immediately asked.


    Nangong nodded: "yes, it''s my son. He gave me the cigarette. He certainly didn''t expect me to live."


    "Mr. Nangong, is this your only son?"


    "I have two sons and one daughter. Unfortunately, my daughter is dead. Nangongdun is my eldest son."


    Tang Tianlin was shocked that his daughter was dead?


    He immediately thought of nangongyin''s mother''s death.


    Is it the same person, and Nangong Yin is Nangong Qiang''s granddaughter?


    If so, it is not a problem to get close to Nangong sound through this relationship.


    On the surface, he remained calm and continued to set Nangong Qiang''s words, "Mr. Nangong, you have to confirm this matter. Nangong Dun is your son. If you wronged him, it''s not very good. Even if he gave you the cigarette, it may be planted and framed. Make a mistake and be careful to chill your son''s heart."


    "No mistake. He knows I''m going to give the inheritance to the second child, so he wants to kill me in advance, this dog!"

 Chapter 386

    It''s also the gratitude and resentment of rich families. It seems that the situation among rich families in Jiangnan and Yanjing is similar, and the feeling is as thin as paper.


    The situation of Nangong family is the same as that of Huang family in Jiangnan.


    They are all family property with jealous back. They are eager to get the upper position and poison the old man.


    However, unlike the Huang family, Tang Tianlin heard that Nangong Qiang''s son wanted to kill his father. He had no sympathy for Nangong Qiang''s experience, and even wanted to laugh.


    Nangong Qiang is headstrong and fierce. His son just inherited his characteristics.


    He can cut people''s tongues at will, and his son poisoned him. It''s not certain that he will destroy his relatives and harm the people.


    Tang Tianlin ate melons and went to the theatre. He said casually, "it''s a taboo to abolish elders and set up children since ancient times. Presumably, a family like Mr. Nangong is similar to the royal family."


    Nangong Qiang smiled: "what royal family is it? It''s just a lowly businessman with some assets. I have no choice but to change the inheritance right to the second brother. I didn''t expect Nangong Dun to be so brave."


    Tang Tianlin stood aside and didn''t ask Nangong Qiang about his family.


    Nangong Qiang looked very sad. He turned out a wallet with a picture in it.


    In the photo, he was still in his youth. In front of him, there was a little girl of five or six years old.


    "Harm, maple, this is retribution. Dad killed you. In the end, he killed myself."


    Huh?


    "Mr. Nangong, Mr. Nangong?"


    Tang Tianlin called him twice, and then he came back to his mind, "sorry, I''m out of shape."


    "Nothing."


    "Little friend, I don''t know your name yet."


    "My name is Tang Erwa. The old man can call me Erwa."


    "Tang Erwa? Is this your name?"


    Nangong Qiang gave Tang Tianlin a wary look.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t panic. He asked people to prepare an identity certificate. Tang Erwa''s identity, from birth certificate to household registration to ID card, has all the materials, and his information can be found on the Internet.


    "Yes, my family has no culture. They just give me a name. Tang Erwa is my name."


    "According to your accent, you should be from the south of the Yangtze River?"


    "Yes, I''m from Jiangnan."


    "Who inherited your medicine from?"


    "Where is medicine? I just learned some first aid knowledge, which is just in use."


    "Hahaha, a little first aid knowledge? But it killed my private doctor and top student of medical school."


    Nangong Qiang took another look at Zhang Yuelong next to him.


    Zhang Yuelong fell on the ground in fear, "Sir, forgive me. I made a wrong diagnosis."


    "Wrong diagnosis?"


    Nangong Qiang questioned constantly.


    Zhang Yuelong''s body shook like a sieve. If the old man suspected that he was colluding with nangongdun to poison, he would not only die himself, but also be afraid of losing the life of the whole family.


    "Master, i... really misdiagnosed."


    "Whether it''s misdiagnosis or ulterior motives, you deserve to die!"


    Ah


    Zhang Yuelong screamed and turned pale.


    He was sentenced to death by Nangong Qiang. He just felt dead.


    However, perhaps because of his age, Nangong Qiang didn''t immediately ask someone to drag him out and directly execute him this time. Instead, he smiled and looked back at Tang Tianlin. "Tang Xiaoyou, it was my fault just now. Trusting this person, you suffered a lot of grievances and almost made a big mistake. How to deal with this person? You say, you want his dog''s life, I will never keep him!"


    Zhang Yuelong looked stiff and looked at Tang Tianlin in horror.


    His fate was suddenly in Tang Tianlin''s hands. He saw the bad smile on Tang Tianlin''s face, just like the urging talisman of the king of hell.


    "It''s over, it''s over. He won''t let me go just like I did to him. As long as he opens his mouth, I''ll die. Hey, why do I have to live with him?"


    He stammered and could not speak, but his heart was very regretful.


    Tang Tianlin stared at the man and smiled for a while. Then he said, "although this man is a quack, he can''t see your disease, and he doesn''t blame him. It''s really because the poison in you is very rare, and the lung CT really looks like inflammation. Let alone him, even a better doctor may not be able to see it."


    After hearing this, Zhang Yuelong limped to the ground, but his eyes lit up hope. "Tang Shao is right. I really can''t see that the master is poisoned. I''m ignorant. I deserve to die."


    Nangong Qiang looks at Tang Tianlin. Tang Tianlin''s words surprised him.


    After all, Zhang Yuelong was not polite to Tang Tianlin just now.


    "Then, according to Tang Xiaoyou, how to deal with this person?"


    Tang Tianlin smiled. "It''s better to forget it this time. Let him learn a lesson. Don''t be so confident in the future. You must know that there are people outside the world. Even if you don''t graduate from a famous university, you may know more than you do."


    "Tang Shao is right. I''ve been taught. I don''t dare to look down on people anymore!"


    After hearing Tang Tianlin''s words, Nangong Qiang lay on the ground and began to cry.


    After listening to Tang Tianlin, he knew that he could survive.


    After walking in front of the gate of death, his mood at the moment can''t be described.


    "Hum, dog, look at what it means to repay good for evil. You didn''t want to kill Tang Xiaoyou just now. Instead, you talked for you. Learn more!"


    Zhang Yuelong gave Tang Tianlin a ring, "Tang Shaoda''s kindness and virtue, Zhang will never forget."


    Tang Tianlin smiled. return with kindness?


    He is not a person who rewards good for bad. It''s just that he has to cut his tongue because of such a small thing. It''s too much.


    Zhang Yuelong is just a doctor. If he is the boss of a company or the president of the group, Tang Tianlin will not be polite. He will not stop until the lion opens his mouth and swallows some shares.


    "All right, get up quickly. This is the hospital. Lie on the ground. What does it look like?"


    "Thank you, Tang Shao. Thank you, Tang Shao."


    Zhang Yuelong supported the ground with his elbows and got up.


    His legs were still shaking, and he couldn''t stand stably at all. He barely stood by holding the wall.


    "Get out and don''t make a fool of yourself here!"


    Nangong Qiang doesn''t want to see him.


    He had to lie on the ground again and roll out of the ward.


    "Cough... Tang Xiaoyou, you said before that the residual poison in my lungs should be conditioned and treated with traditional Chinese medicine. Please take care of it."


    Looking back, Nangong Qiang said with respect.


    Tang Tianlin said, "it''s easy to say. I''ll write a prescription. You can ask people to grab some medicine in the drugstore, take it back and boil it down."


    "Well, thank you, Tang Xiaoyou."


    Tang Tianlin immediately took out his pen and paper, wrote a prescription according to the therapy recorded in Tang''s Medical Biography, and then handed it to Nangong Qiang''s men.


    "Tang Xiaoyou, Zhang Yuelong is in vain. His medical skills are not as good as you. I want you to be my personal doctor. I don''t know if it''s ok?"

 Chapter 387

    Tang Tianlin''s medical skills are so sharp that he kills Zhang Yuelong second. Nangong Qiang can''t help but move his mind and wants to buy Tang Tianlin as his personal doctor.


    People familiar with Nangong Qiang know that he spoke to Tang Tianlin. Although he was very polite and even humble, if Tang Tianlin dared not obey, it would be equivalent to hitting him in the face. He would definitely hate.


    If someone else, even if he doesn''t want to be his personal doctor, he must promise first.


    But Tang Tianlin was no one else. He didn''t think so much and directly refused, "my medical skill is that a blind cat meets a dead mouse. I just caught it this time. I can''t be a private doctor."


    Blind cat meets dead mouse?


    Nangong Qiang won''t believe this statement. He turns around and thinks about it. He knows that Tang Tianlin''s medical skills must be unfathomable, far better than Zhang Yuelong.


    "Does Tang Xiaoyou feel ashamed to be my personal doctor?"


    He sat up straight, with a sense of superiority in his eyes, trying to make Tang Tianlin feel his majesty.


    As a bully in Yanjing, Nangong Qiang''s majesty is really strong. Several of his subordinates in the ward are sweating for Tang Tianlin.


    You know, Nangong Qiang turns his face faster than his book. One second, you may still be his father. The next, you may become a grandson.


    Tang Tianlin has also experienced his temper.


    However, Tang Tianlin is not afraid, "no, I must have a lot of face to be the private doctor of Nangong old man, but I don''t have this plan. Zhang Yuelong is very good and can still trust him."


    Push it off again and again!


    Nangong Qiang''s face was really gloomy. He gave Tang Tianlin enough face, but face is mutual. He gave Tang Tianlin enough face. If Tang Tianlin doesn''t know good or bad, he will die.


    Tang Tianlin then said, "but the toxin in your body is really rare, and others may not understand it. During this time, I can be by your side and serve you all the time."


    At this time, he has confirmed that Nangong Yin is Nangong Qiang''s granddaughter. In order to get close to Nangong Yin, he has to struggle with Nangong Qiang for the time being.


    Otherwise, how can you serve others?


    Don''t say that Nangong Qiang is only an aristocrat in Yanjing, that is, the king of Yanjing. Tang Tianlin can''t be a private doctor for him.


    Huh?


    Nangong Qiang raised his eyelids slightly and thought, Tang Tianlin is still coming. Although he doesn''t want to be a private doctor, he put forward a compromise method, "that''s settled. Tang Xiaoyou can rest assured that if you treat me well, I won''t let you suffer."


    "You''re welcome."


    The two are chatting.


    The door of the ward was pushed open, and more than a dozen people came in. A man and a woman in the front were wearing luxury brand clothes. The man was 40 or 50 years old and slightly fat. The woman had a melon seed face and passed a shoulder free suspender dress, which was much younger than the man. They looked like father and daughter, but from their close bodies, And not touching each other''s hands, we can see that they are lovers.


    The people behind them were a group of followers, with neat and uniform steps, which looked very standard.


    "Dad, how are you?"


    The middle-aged man came to the hospital bed and asked without emotion.


    As like as two peas in the air, Nangong is fierce and fierce.


    Tang Tianlin glanced and pondered a little. He saw that this man was not pure in mind. Was he nangongdun, the eldest son who poisoned the old man?


    "I can''t die. How many times have I told you to stay away from these fox spirits? Do you know what frightening words are? Cough..."


    Nangong Qiang gnashed his teeth and taught the man a lesson.


    To Tang Tianlin''s surprise, it turned out that this man was not nangongdun, the eldest son, but nangongyuan, the second son.


    Nangong yuan pushed the woman around her.


    The woman groaned and worshipped the old man. "I''ve seen the old man. I''ll wait at the door first."


    "Go as far as you can. I don''t want to see you."


    The woman''s flat mouth really dared to be angry but not speak, and she left the ward disheartened.


    When the woman left, Nangong yuan complained, "don''t worry, Dad. I have specially raised a number of online water armies. People say it''s in our hands."


    "Come on, if those bulls you raise work, I can laugh and live when I die."


    "Dad, it seems you''re all right. If you''re all right, I''ll go first."


    "Stop."


    "What else?"


    Nangong Qiang looked around at the group of followers.


    "Let them call out all their mobile phones."


    Nangong yuan frowned, got up and stared at the entourage. He realized that something was wrong and said fiercely, "call me your cell phone."


    The group of attendants almost took out their communication equipment at the same time.


    Nan Gongyuan took a bag and put all his mobile phones together.


    Including Nangong Qiang''s two men who originally called to catch Tang Tianlin also handed over their mobile phones.


    Finally, Nangong yuan came to Tang Tianlin, "hand in your mobile phone."


    Tang Tianlin sits in a chair. Nangong yuan stands and stares at Tang Tianlin from a commanding position, trying to suppress Tang Tianlin''s momentum.


    Tang Tianlin did not dodge, facing his eyes and looking at him.


    Nangong yuan was soon defeated and couldn''t look Tang Tianlin in the eye.


    Nangong Qiang said, "his name is Tang Erwa. You don''t have to give him his cell phone."


    "Tang Erwa, hahaha, which farmer came from the countryside? Why is his name so funny?"


    Nangong yuan was defeated in the confrontation just now. He was very unhappy with Tang Tianlin. After hearing Tang Tianlin''s name, he wanted to make fun of Tang Tianlin''s name.


    "Shut up, useless things. If it weren''t for him today, I''d be dead. If you see him later, it''s equivalent to seeing me. Show me some respect."


    Nangong Qiang scolded.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "the farmers in the countryside are going to be your father. Young master Nangong won''t be unhappy?"


    Nangong yuan''s face was as ugly as eating shit.


    He stared at Tang Tianlin for a few seconds and reluctantly said, "thank you for saving my father. I offended him just now."


    The words are good words, but they seem to be ice spikes from Nangong yuan''s mouth, sending out a cold feeling and cooling people''s back.


    His eyes also showed several murderous intentions. It was obvious that he was only polite to Tang Tianlin on the surface, but in fact, he had already hated him.


    But the cruel thing about this man is that he keeps hatred in his heart and doesn''t show it.


    After finishing with Tang Tianlin, he immediately looked at Nangong Qiang, "Dad, if you have anything to tell me, please tell me."


    Nangong Qiang ordered everyone to put away his mobile phone. He was obviously worried that someone would use his mobile phone to inform. Nangong yuan knew that Nangong Qiang must give an important instruction that needs to be kept confidential.

 Chapter 388

    "Take your men and catch nangongdun for me immediately."


    Nangong Qiang Tieqing said the order with a blue face.


    A line of attendants standing against the wall, some people heard the news, expressionless, some people, but their eyes flickered.


    As for nangongdun, he thought for two seconds and asked calmly, "will you bring brother to the ward?"


    "Yes, don''t let anyone know that I''m okay."


    "I see."


    Nangongdun said, turned and walked towards the door.


    Shua Shua


    His entourage followed. When he came, he looked like a drunken dandy, but when he left, he was like a soldier and murderous.


    Nangong Qiang watched Nangong Dun''s people leave the ward. His face was dark and unclear. He looked at it for a while before lowering his head. Then his face was bleak and became a sad old man full of worries.


    He was silent for a long time and took out the picture again. "Maple, maple, if only you were alive, your two brothers, harm!"


    Tang Tianlin couldn''t help asking, "old man, who is the girl in the picture?"


    He asked knowingly. Needless to say, the girl in the picture was Nangong Feng, Nangong Qiang''s dead daughter.


    What Tang Tianlin really cares about is whether Nangong Feng is Nangong Yin''s mother.


    Nangong Qiang was immersed in his memory and nodded, "this is my daughter, Nangong Feng. Of my three children, only feng''er is really good to me and has a little family affection. These two sons are intriguing and have no family affection."


    When Nangong Qiang was young, he fought in the shopping mall and was famous for his fierce means. He was originally a ruthless man, but now he is old, he began to miss his family. Unfortunately, his two sons saw his big temper when he was young. However, they are the same as when he was young, they don''t break their means and don''t talk about emotion, He wanted to find emotional sustenance from his two sons, which became a dream, so he had to sigh.


    "Alas, Tang Xiaoyou, can you understand my current mood?"


    Nangong Qiang''s eyes are moist, giving people a feeling of loneliness.


    Tang Tianlin said, "your son is an ambitious age. It''s not surprising that he doesn''t talk about feelings. However, in our civilian families, old people like you are generally close to grandchildren. Why don''t you focus on grandchildren?"


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t care about Nangong Qiang''s loneliness.


    Nangong Qiang himself is not a good man and wants emotion.


    It is just as if toad wants swan meat, and it is not worth sympathy.


    He leads the topic to his grandchildren to inquire about Nangong Yin.


    As a result, this move really worked. Nangong Qiang said, "neither of my two sons is a good thing. They know about women all day, but they are afraid of gossip, so they are not married, let alone leave me grandchildren."


    Oh


    Tang Tianlin nodded.


    "No wonder you have a rich family at your old age, but you don''t even have a grandson. No wonder you are lonely. Many people at your age have great grandsons."


    Once you enter a rich family, it''s as deep as the sea.


    Unexpectedly, Nangong Qiang was so upset that his offspring withered.


    Tang Tianlin secretly laughed in his heart, but comforted on the surface: "you don''t have to worry too much. You have two sons. Sooner or later, you will have a lot of grandchildren. You''re still young."


    Nangong Qiang was stabbed to the pain by Tang Tianlin, and his face was gloomy.


    After a while, he said, "it doesn''t matter whether I have grandchildren. My only worry now is my poor granddaughter!"


    Huh?


    Tang Tianlin''s ears stood up in an instant, walked around, and finally came to the point!


    His heart was pounding, as if a girl was in love for the first time. He perfunctorized Nangong''s strength for a long time. That''s what he wanted.


    "Granddaughter? You still have granddaughters? I thought you didn''t have any grandchildren. It''s good to have granddaughters. Although your granddaughter doesn''t have your last name, it''s also your blood inheritance. What are you worried about?"


    He asked meanly.


    Nangong Qiang, even an old fox, didn''t expect Tang Tianlin to wait for him here. He was caught talking at once.


    "Who says my granddaughter doesn''t have my last name? My granddaughter''s last name is Nangong!"


    Tang Tianlin''s mouth is rising and stable!


    He continued his routine: "your granddaughter has your last name and Nangong''s last name. What''s the matter? Did your daughter recruit a door-to-door son-in-law?"


    Nangong Qiang was even more unhappy when he said this.


    "Door-to-door son-in-law? If Maple son is really willing to recruit a door-to-door son-in-law, it won''t become such a tragedy now."


    Tang Tianlin leaned against the head of the bed and looked like eating melons. "It seems that there is a story in it. If you say it, it will make you sad. Don''t say it."


    He made a move hard to get.


    Facts have proved that this trick is not only useful for women, but also useful for men.


    Nangong Qiang was decisively recruited. "I really haven''t told anyone about this. Since we have become friends who forget our years, I tell you it''s nothing. My daughter''s appearance was unparalleled in the world and her suitors flocked. The younger generation in the whole capital wanted to be her husband and said she was the first beauty in Yanjing. It''s not a big problem."


    Huh?


    Tang Tianlin touched his chin and moved his mind. The title of the first beauty in Yanjing is too domineering. Think about yourself. If one day you really want to be in Yanjing, you should search for the first beauty in Yanjing.


    A good man has great ambitions. That''s what he should do.


    "I wanted to marry her to Hua Yunhai, the first person in China! Hua Yunhai was also interested in her. What a pity..."


    Tang Tianlin narrows his eyes. It turns out that Hua Yunhai has a love triangle with Nangong Feng, Charlie and others, which is interesting.


    "What a pity?"


    "It''s a pity that maple son studies abroad, but he gets mixed up with wild men abroad!"


    Female foreign students met foreign men abroad.


    It really hurts to think of the good cabbage being arched by a foreigner.


    "You didn''t take care of it."


    "I was negligent and didn''t find it in time, so that later she gave birth to my granddaughter, nangongyin, with the foreigner."


    Tang Tianlin:


    Tang Tianlin breathed a sigh of relief. His hard work was not in vain. Nangong Qiang was indeed Nangong Yin''s grandfather.


    Nangong Qiang didn''t notice his difference and continued: "I firmly oppose their love. I hate that. I even want to kill the child several times."


    Tang Tianlin:


    That''s your granddaughter.


    Therefore, Nangong Qiang is not wronged when he is poisoned by his son.


    "Cough..."


    It''s not convenient for him to evaluate.


    Nangong Qiang glanced at him, "you are pure and good in nature. You must think my behavior is unreasonable."

 Chapter 389

    It''s really animal behavior.


    Tang Tianlin really can''t flatter Nangong Qiang without conscience. "Cough, it''s quite unreasonable."


    Nangong Qiang smiled, "if you want to be an extraordinary person, you have to do extraordinary things. Look, how many people can stand at the top of the pyramid in this prosperous city? Only if you go against the sky can you step on those who conform to the way of heaven."


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "you''re right."


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to flatter me. You can even let Zhang Yuelong go. You must scold me for what I did, but fortunately, my granddaughter didn''t die. Now she lives well and looks more and more like her mother."


    Huh?


    Tang Tianlin only knows the information of Nangong Yin, but he has not seen the photos of Nangong Yin. If Nangong Qiang doesn''t brag, he looks more and more like the first beauty in Yanjing in those years, Nangong Yin must also be a great beauty.


    Thinking of this, he felt as if he had a small hand scratching. He couldn''t wait to catch nangongyin.


    "It shouldn''t be difficult to kill a baby in swaddling clothes by the old man''s means. The girl can live. It seems that you still read your family affection."


    "No, I wanted to kill her, but I didn''t care about my family, just because I wanted feng''er to marry Hua Yunhai. If Hua Yunhai knew that feng''er had illegitimate children with foreigners, not only the little girl was going to die, but our Nangong family couldn''t live in peace. Unexpectedly, feng''er took euthanasia to kill herself in order to protect her daughter. I killed her."


    "I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I shouldn''t force feng''er to marry Hua Yunhai. Without the help of Hua Yunhai, our Nangong family has made some achievements in the land of tiger and wolf in Yanjing. Looking back now, I really feel that everything is floating clouds."


    Nangong forced tears of regret.


    Tang Tianlin said, "the past is over. In my opinion, you might as well do something to make up for the mistakes you made in that year. For example, you can receive Nangong Yin and treat her well."


    Nangong Qiang shook his head. "No, no, do you think I don''t want to receive the sound? If my two sons know this, they won''t let the sound go."


    "No, they are all nangongyin''s uncles. Nangongyin can''t threaten them. Why don''t they let a little girl film go?"


    "You think of the problem too simply. Although Yiner is my granddaughter, because she follows her mother''s surname, once I take her back, she will be a member of my Nangong family. The elderly like grandchildren. Even if I don''t think so, Nangong yuan will worry that one day I will hand over the core industry of the family to the little girl. Therefore, if I answer Yiner, she will hurt her. It''s right Because of this, although I miss the girl very much, I can only look at her from a distance across the school gate. I don''t dare to communicate with her more. I don''t know how she lives in the end. I don''t know whether she will be bullied by the people in the school. "


    Nangong Qiang is terrible.


    I can''t even see my granddaughter.


    Tang Tianlin took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, "I don''t think so."


    "Why not? She has no father or mother. Those students are all aristocrats and will certainly laugh at her. I can''t sleep when I think of it. I want to kill all the students who bully her! It''s impatient to bully my granddaughter!"


    Nangong Qiang became more and more angry, and his mental state seemed very bad.


    "Don''t get excited, old man. Who bullied your granddaughter, do you know?"


    Nangong Qiang was quiet again. He looked like a crying baby. One second he screamed, and the next he became quiet.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know how she is. My grandfather is derelict of duty."


    I don''t know. I want to kill my classmates.


    Nangong is so fierce and terrible.


    Tang Tianlin coughed and coughed: "if you really want to know her situation, go and see her, or secretly pick her up for two days without telling your son."


    "I can''t go. The school is full of surveillance. If I go, everyone will soon know."


    Tang Tianlin looked embarrassed. He couldn''t swagger into the school. Unexpectedly, Nangong Qiang couldn''t do it. Listening to Nangong Qiang''s tone, although he and Nangong Yin are related to Grandpa and granddaughter, they haven''t even met. Maybe Nangong Yin doesn''t know him at all.


    Is it difficult to get close to Nangong Yin through Nangong Qiang?


    While Tang Tianlin was frowning.


    Nangong Qiang suddenly looked at him warily: "Tang Xiaoyou, you''re not bad in nature, but I don''t know if you''re tight in mouth. You can''t spread what I told you just now. You and I know about it, okay?"


    "My mouth is the tightest, but don''t worry, old man."


    "Well, I don''t think you like a talker."


    Nangong Qiang thought a little and suddenly said, "why don''t you go to school for me and take care of my granddaughter."


    Mountains and rivers are heavy, there is no doubt, there is another village!


    That''s what Tang Tianlin wants.


    His heart pounded again. It was exciting.


    But his expression could not see his heart, "how do I go to school?"


    "Well, can I see your ID card?"


    Nangong Qiang seems suspicious.


    Tang Tianlin took out his ID card without thinking.


    He had just used his ID card on the plane, which was in his coat pocket.


    Tang Erwa.


    Age 29.


    The information is not different from what Tang Tianlin said.


    Nangong nodded with satisfaction.


    After reading the certificate, Nangong Qiang said, "I think you can be a teacher in Yiner school."


    "Can you..."


    Tang Tianlin was a little counselled in an instant. Yanjing University where nangongyin is located is a world-famous level. He barely managed to be a primary school teacher at that level. It''s really a little difficult for him to be a teacher in the University.


    "What is OK? Although Nangong Qiang is not a person who covers the sky with one hand, it''s not a big problem to arrange one or two people to be a teacher in school. It''s no problem to be a PE teacher depending on your physique."


    "If you are a PE teacher, you can try..."


    When it comes to sports, Tang Tianlin is still very confident. He has no problem being a teacher.


    Nangong nodded and said, "that''s settled. The school where Yiner is located is the noble College of Yanjing University. I''ll ask the school to bring the letter of appointment later. You can go to school tomorrow."


    "OK..."


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t have much competition. With the arrangement of Nangong Qiang, he can enter the noble college openly.


    The two agreed to look after nangongyin.


    At this time, Nangong yuan called.


    "Dad, the boy ran away. What did he do? Why did he run away?"

 Chapter 390

    Nangong yuan guessed that Nangong Dun must have committed a felony, so Nangong Qiang ordered to confiscate everyone''s mobile phones, just to make a raid and catch Nangong dun.


    But obviously, nangongdun heard the wind and ran away first.


    It''s not a capital crime. It''s impossible to get to this point. Nangong yuan''s eyes are extremely fanatical at this time. He doesn''t cut grass and roots, and the spring wind is deep. This is a good opportunity to cut grass and roots.


    "Ran away..."


    Nangong Qiang recited these two words once, and then took a long sigh of relief. Maybe Nangong Dun ran away is the best outcome. Otherwise, father and son are dead enemies. It''s conceivable how painful his heart will be.


    "If you run away, you can just ask someone to trace it. Don''t worry about other things. After you catch him, bring him to me at the first time."


    "Dad, just tell me, what the hell did nangongdun do?"


    "Can''t you understand me? Don''t ask, don''t ask, shut your mouth!"


    After hanging up Nangong yuan''s phone, Nangong Qiang left the hospital directly. Tang Tianlin followed him and they returned to Nangong''s house.


    A small white building in the west of Yanjing is surrounded by an artificial lake. This community is called Xiantan villa. People living in it are either rich or expensive.


    Nangong Qiang entertained Tang Tianlin at home.


    In the afternoon, Tang Tianlin received an offer of employment from Yanjing noble college and informed him to report to the school tomorrow.


    After getting the letter of appointment, Tang Tianlin didn''t stop and directly said goodbye to Nangong Qiang.


    Nangong Qiang also wants him to go to school early to take care of Nangong Yin. As for the poison on him, Tang Tianlin said it''s no big problem. As long as he takes the medicine normally according to the prescription, there will be no problem soon.


    Then, escorted by the Nangong family driver, Tang Tianlin appeared at the door of the noble college again. In just half a day, his identity has changed and now he can enter the university campus openly.


    When he came to the guard, he showed his letter of appointment and swaggered into the noble college.


    According to the check-in process, he first came to the sports team office.


    The office director is a female teacher in her late 40s. Her name is Cheng Jing. She wears a black ol suit and has a public face. She is neither beautiful nor ugly, but her figure is very perfect, especially a pair of long legs. She doesn''t even lose to Jiang Zihan.


    "Are you the new teacher, Tang Erwa?"


    Cheng Jing glanced at Tang Tianlin, showing a disdainful look. Then she didn''t bother to look at him.


    Tang Tianlin thought, I didn''t offend you. Why did I have this attitude for the first time?


    "Yes, I''m Tang Erwa. Please give me more advice for the first report."


    He didn''t care about it, he said with a smile.


    "That''s your place. Clean it up yourself."


    Cheng Jing pointed to the seat next to her. There were all kinds of groceries piled on the tables and chairs, which were covered with a thick layer of ash. Where was the seat, it was a pile of groceries.


    Tang Tianlin naturally doesn''t plan to clean up. Lin Qian is still in Charlie''s hands. His whereabouts are unknown. He has to find nangongyin as soon as possible.


    He simply plans to leave the office and go to school. Maybe he can meet Nangong Yin.


    "Where are you going?"


    When Cheng jinghun saw that he was ready to leave, he immediately stared at him as if he couldn''t leave the office.


    Tang Tianlin said leisurely, "I''ll go to school."


    "You will officially go to work tomorrow. This is your position. Are you going to make it so messy?"


    Cheng jingban looks up and takes out her paternalistic dignity. She has to let Tang Tianlin clean up the office.


    This is a typical embarrassment to new colleagues.


    Tang Tianlin knew that if he took this man today, he would be commanded to work like a waiter in the future.


    "I didn''t mess it up. Why should I clean it up?"


    "Tut tut Tut, it''s worthy of being a person who came in through the back door. He doesn''t have any collective consciousness. How can you be a teacher like this?"


    "I''m a physical education teacher, not a teacher who teaches students to collect garbage. As long as I pass the physical education, I have to teach them to collect garbage?"


    Facing the office director, Tang Tianlin didn''t give in at all. He quarreled with her directly.


    There were two teachers in the office, a man and a woman. When they heard their quarrel, both teachers stood up.


    "Mr. Tang, director Cheng is right. When you first came to our school, you cleaned up your own office area. This is the rule. When we came, the table was so messy. You cleaned it up by yourself. This is to cultivate your collective consciousness. Don''t be stubborn."


    The female teacher said.


    Tang Tianlin is not lazy. In fact, it''s OK to let him clean up the office, but the key is Cheng Jing''s attitude. He obviously looks at him with colored glasses. It seems that he is very upset because he came in through the back door.


    In that case, Tang Tianlin certainly couldn''t follow him. No matter whether others cleaned up the garbage, he didn''t clean up anyway.


    "You like to clean up. That''s your business. It has nothing to do with me. I went out to play."


    Tang Tianlin didn''t give them face and raised his feet to go out.


    Cheng Jing has been the director of the office for five or six years, which is the first time


    Meet a prick like Tang Tianlin!


    Her authority was challenged by Tang Tianlin, "don''t go. You just said that you are a physical education teacher and you can pass the physical education. Unfortunately, do you pass the physical education?"


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "I can''t pass the sports. Can you pass the sports?"


    "Hahaha, don''t be stubborn with director Cheng. You have to be stubborn. Do you know that director Cheng used to be the champion of district long-distance running? If you want to compete with her in sports, it''s just a class."


    The female teacher flattered Cheng Jing again.


    Tang Tianlin glances at Cheng Jing. Cheng Jing is nearly 40 years old and still charming, but she can''t see her specialty in sports.


    Cheng Jing looked superior when she was told about the champion. She actually started as an intern teacher and finally became the office director. Unlike Tang Tianlin, she came in through the back door.


    However, her superiority doesn''t work here in Tang Tianlin. Even if she is really a long-distance running champion, what can she do? What''s the use of running fast?


    Tang Tianlin smiled and said, "you have your specialty and I have my specialty. Even if you are a long-distance running champion, it doesn''t mean that your physical education is better than me. Physical education is not just a long-distance running class."


    "Hehe, what are your strengths? What are your strengths? Let''s listen. I have all your files!"


    "I have many specialties. I''m not good at free fighting, basketball, football and all kinds of sports."


    Tang Tianlin said calmly. In fact, including long-distance running, he can''t lose to Cheng Jing, but he will have so many, and he is not proud.


    Cheng Jing despised him. "You can fight, play basketball and play football freely. You don''t graduate from sports major at all. You haven''t been a PE teacher before. It''s not terrible if you don''t have special skills. What''s terrible is that you have to boast if you don''t have special skills."

 Chapter 391

    "I heard that someone''s specialty is fighting?"


    Just then, a muscular man came into the door. He rubbed his fist to wipe the residue and came in eagerly.


    The muscular man is in his thirties. He is wearing a black tight cotton T-shirt. The upper body muscle contour is very clear. Cheng Jing glances at him, and her eyes are somewhat gentle, which is obviously different from others.


    His name is Fang Lin. he is also a PE teacher of the noble college. The bishop fights freely. His figure is much stronger than those PE teachers who teach basketball and football. The girls in the school, whether students or teachers, look at him differently.


    In addition, his courses are also the most popular courses in the school, which are more popular than serious professional courses and academic courses.


    It can be said that Fang Lin is not only a teacher, but also a star.


    "Miss Fang, you''re back. We have a new colleague here. You''re welcome."


    Cheng Jing opens her mouth with a smile and tells Fang Lin playfully.


    When Tang Tianlin came in just now, she simply ignored her answer. Now that Fang Lin came, she remembered to welcome him.


    obviously. This "welcome" is not so friendly.


    Sure enough, Fang Lin glanced at Tang Tianlin and said unkindly, "are you the new teacher Tang? I heard you are the little white face raised by President Wang. Is that true?"


    Cheng Jing and two other teachers in the office stared at Tang Tianlin with a smile after hearing Fang Lin''s words.


    In their eyes, what Fang Lin said is the truth.


    President Wang is the vice president in charge of personnel of the noble college. She is a middle-aged woman in her fifties. It is said that the president''s private life is not very good. Tang Tianlin came here to work through her hand.


    Rumors spread that Tang Tianlin was the little white face of headmaster Wang. He came to the school through the headmaster''s relationship.


    As soon as Fang Lin opened his mouth, everyone else looked like a joke. Obviously, they all believed that the rumor was true.


    In the face of such rumors, Tang Tianlin doesn''t need to defend at all.


    You said it was the headmaster''s little white face. That''s it. "So what if it has something to do with you?"


    Tang Tianlin went back and didn''t give Fang Lin any face.


    After all, Fang Lin didn''t give him face first. Naturally, he didn''t need to give Fang Lin face.


    "A man, like a woman, gossips everywhere. It''s really yours."


    "You!"


    Fang Lin''s face was livid after hearing this. He thought Tang Tianlin would definitely explain this kind of thing. The explanation is to cover up. The more he explains, the more people will believe it.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin admitted that he was not ashamed but proud.


    He was originally a star in the school. No one dared to talk to him like Tang Tianlin. Moreover, after Tang Tianlin joined the physical education teaching group, he also robbed several classes he took. When he received the notice, he was dissatisfied.


    Now Tang Tianlin''s treatment of him is just adding fuel to the fire, which makes him hate Tang Tianlin even more.


    "Tut Tut, unexpectedly, the rumor is true. This guy is really a little white face raised by President Wang."


    "It''s shameless to rely on the relationship of the headmaster to teach in our school as a teacher."


    "What''s the point of such people living."


    Cheng Jing talked with others.


    Tang Tianlin said these words directly in his left ear and out his right ear. The sound of mole ants is not worth listening to at all.


    Fang Lin stepped forward and tried to oppress Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin straightened up and didn''t give in at all.


    Boom!


    Just like the top of a mountain, the momentum of rolling makes Fang Lin''s heart swing.


    He looked at Tang Tianlin with some surprise. He didn''t expect that this man with ordinary appearance could be so strong. You know, he often crushed the existence of others in the crowd. Ordinary people would be ashamed of themselves if they came into close contact with him.


    Tang Tianlin, a soft rice eater, seemed to eat the soft rice hard and didn''t lose to him at all.


    "You are a coward who eats soft food. You should be honest and treat yourself honestly. You think we will get used to you? People like you have never been beaten by society."


    Fang Lin said coldly.


    Tang Tianlin smiled: "I really haven''t been hurt. I really want to see how the society beat me."


    "Tang Erwa, didn''t you just say that your specialty is free fighting? It happens that Mr. Fang''s specialty is also free fighting. Why don''t you go to the challenge arena and have a competition."


    Cheng Jing spoke unkindly.


    The other two teachers also coaxed, "free fighting is the most popular sports in our school. If Mr. Tang defeats Mr. Fang, he will be the star of the school."


    Poof


    Fang Lin smiled, but didn''t say anything more. He just raised his head slightly, raised the corners of his mouth, and looked the best in the world.


    Obviously, it sounds like a big joke to him to say that Tang Tianlin can beat him.


    "Don''t you dare, Miss Tang? Although Miss Fang is the annual fighting champion in the city, it''s only limited to the school, not necessarily invincible."


    "If you don''t dare, don''t force it. Just admit that you were bragging. In fact, you don''t have any specialty at all. In fact, it''s good to be a useless waste."


    "What are you talking about? How could Mr. Tang be a useless waste? He said that his specialty is free fighting, and he will certainly beat Mr. Fang. You know, the beautiful students in our school like the men who can fight best. Mr. Tang must be able to prove himself, hehe."


    Next to the two teachers, a temptation and a fierce general, both want to see Tang Tianlin and Fang Lin go to the challenge arena.


    To put it bluntly, they are just waiting to see how Fang Lin beat Tang Tianlin down.


    Tang Tianlin saw their thoughts clearly, but he didn''t dismantle them. He just said calmly, "it''s nothing to compete in the challenge arena, but I advise Mr. Fang not to compete with me."


    "Why?"


    "Because I''m not serious. If I hurt Mr. Fang, I might have to lie in the hospital bed for ten days and a half months and delay my work."


    This is his advice. Although the teachers in this office are very annoying, he has no enemies with these people. There is no need to tie the beam to death.


    However, his words sounded like a slap in the face in Fang Lin''s ears. "Ha ha, I''ve seen someone who likes to boast and pretend to be better than you. If you don''t dare to compare with me, you don''t dare to compare. You have to pretend to be hard. We have to touch today. Don''t pretend to be dead."


    Fang Lin was angry and had to touch Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "teacher Fang, forget it. I can''t beat you, can I?"


    His means, that''s a means of killing people. It''s true that it''s a little cheaper to compete with Fang Lin''s flower fist and embroidered legs.


    So he backed down.


    "Tut Tut, if you can''t fight, you have to pretend hard. Otherwise, you can''t say you''re a soft fan."


    "It''s really not interesting. Just now he kept saying that he would beat Mr. Fang to lie on the hospital bed. Mr. Fang agreed to the competition and counselled immediately. Is this man coming to be funny..."

 Chapter 392

    "If you don''t want to compete, you can kneel down and apologize to me, saying that you won''t dare to fight brother Lin again. Let''s forget today."


    Fang Lin took a breath and forced Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin wanted to step back and give him a step. Unexpectedly, he didn''t go down the step. Instead, he felt that Tang Tianlin recognized the advice and took a step higher. He even said what he wanted Tang Tianlin to kneel down.


    A little teacher has the same temper as big bosses such as Liszt.


    This is obviously used to by the people in the school. They think they are the boss here.


    Tang Tianlin sneered and stretched, "OK, if you want to have a competition, just have a competition."


    "Poof, how dare you compare."


    "He''s kidding. If he''s really better, he''ll know later."


    The teachers nearby didn''t believe it. Did Tang Tianlin really agree?


    At this time, Fang Lin took the lead in walking out, "just agree and go to the fight hall with me!"


    Strike while the iron is hot. He is afraid that Tang Tianlin will go back on his word.


    Tang Tianlin was leisurely and followed him.


    Cheng Jing and others were very excited, "there''s a good play!"


    The sports team office is located on the upper floor of the gymnasium, below which is a closed venue with the length of a football field. There are roommates'' Indoor Volleyball Hall, basketball hall and five person Football Hall, and the northernmost room is the fight room.


    The fight room was originally small, but it has been expanding over the years. At present, it has become the largest hall in the whole venue.


    There are more spectator stands on both sides. Even when there is no class, there are many people in the fight room.


    The people of noble college come from various families in Yanjing. There are martial arts organizations within these families. The family attaches great importance to martial arts, so fighting is also the most popular sport in the school.


    At this time, a dozen men and women gathered around the challenge arena, shouting and cheering one after another.


    Someone is fighting in the challenge arena.


    Surprisingly, there were a man and a woman in the challenge arena. The woman wore a white bra, revealing a large amount of white skin on her shoulders and lower abdomen.


    However, although the skin looks white and tender, the muscles are very strong.


    The lower body is wearing a pair of tight pants and a pair of eye-catching long legs.


    At this time, the man with long legs stepped on his body.


    The man''s face was black and blue and his face was full of blood. The woman stepped on his chest and couldn''t move.


    Some of the people under the stage were asking him to fight again, while others shouted at the queen.


    Tang Tianlin walked into the gate and looked at the back of the woman in the challenge arena. He was inexplicably young. His small figure made people drool.


    "DUT, stop it!"


    Fang Lin went to the challenge arena and roared fiercely. The people around him immediately quieted down.


    The woman in the challenge arena also slowly turned around. Tang Tianlin''s breath stopped for a moment. The woman wore a half mask on her face and covered her eyes. However, her delicate skin, tall nose, cherry mouth and watery big eyes were not covered. At a glance, she knew she was a top beauty.


    She kicked away the man under her, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly. "Mr. Fang, your class has not just finished. Why are you here again?"


    Fang Lin showed his coldness and ignored the woman. "Come down, I''ll use the challenge arena with someone."


    The masked woman jumped down from the challenge arena and looked at him in surprise. "Use the challenge arena? Is it difficult for teacher Fang to duel with someone?"


    "That''s right."


    Fang Lin strode onto the challenge arena.


    Under the challenge arena, the masked woman looked up at him, her eyes full of worship, "Wow! That''s a good play. Who dares to provoke teacher Fang? Teacher Fang must blow his dog''s head!"


    "Come on, Miss Fang!"


    Driven by the masked woman, the students around became restless one after another.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    Fang Lin was very cold in front of the students. He didn''t talk much. He stood on the challenge arena and hooked Tang Tianlin''s hook finger: "come up!"


    Like an old snake, Tang Tianlin slowly stepped onto the challenge arena.


    "Shh."


    There was a sudden hiss all around.


    "Who is this man? How dare he provoke Mr. Fang."


    "Look at his small body, he can''t be Mr. Fang''s opponent."


    "Think there are two abdominal muscles floating into the sky? Dare to duel with Miss Fang. Miss Fang, kill him!"


    The voices around are getting louder and louder. They all support Fang Lin, and most of them are female students.


    Fang Lin''s popularity among students can be seen.


    Fang Lin raised his head and enjoyed the worship of the people around him. When everyone had talked about it, he said: "You may not know this person. Let me introduce him to you. His name is Tang Erwa. He is a friend of President Wang. He joined our physical education group through President Wang''s relationship. He claims that his specialty is fighting, so I''ll have a competition with him today, and let you know Mr. Tang."


    Whoa!


    Through Fang Lin''s introduction, the boos around became stronger.


    President Wang''s reputation is obviously not very good in the school. Fang Lin deliberately stressed that Tang Tianlin came in through President Wang''s relationship to tell everyone that Tang Tianlin is a little white face raised by President Wang.


    "You are the little white face raised by President Wang. Is the rich woman ball fun, ha ha..."


    Just then, the girl wearing the mask asked directly.


    Everyone laughed.


    Fang Lin also couldn''t help laughing. "I''ve asked Mr. Tang for you before. He has admitted that he is really a little white face raised by President Wang."


    WOW!


    The crowd was in an uproar.


    Before that, President Wang had a bad reputation in school and his private life was chaotic, but most people followed suit, and Tang Tianlin was the first little white face to sit down.


    This is so interesting.


    "Admit it? Hey, you really admit it?"


    The masked woman was closest to the challenge arena. She whistled at Tang Tianlin and asked gossip.


    Tang Tianlin frowned, "are you a student of this school?"


    "Poof, you don''t even know me. Are you still here as a teacher? I tell you, we don''t welcome you!"


    Mask female bully airway.


    "Did you hear that? The queen said she didn''t welcome you. Go away."


    "Don''t insult yourself and compete with Mr. Fang."


    "You are such a waste. Just be a mascot. I don''t know who gave you the courage to challenge teacher Fang!"


    The students booed.


    Tang Tianlin turned a deaf ear to the surrounding voices and was very interested in the masked woman. He stared directly at the masked woman, "what''s the use of you not welcoming me? I''m already a teacher in this school. You have the ability to expel me?"


    As for being a PE teacher, he is just playing. He will definitely give up until he catches Nangong Yin.


    However, now he likes to be a PE teacher. After all, what everyone opposes is particularly interesting to do.


    The masked woman''s mouth sank slightly, narrowed her eyes and said to Tang Tianlin, "I can''t fire you, but I can make you particularly uncomfortable in school. You''ll leave on your own."

 Chapter 393

    "Xiaoyin, if you hate this guy, I can let him go right away!"


    As soon as the masked woman''s voice fell, the boy who had just been beaten black and blue by her came up to her and said flatteringly.


    The man''s tone is more crazy. He can directly let Tang Tianlin go.


    But the masked woman obviously didn''t like the man. "You can pull it down and climb as far as you can."


    "Hey, hey."


    The man giggled.


    There was much talk around.


    "I can''t imagine what these men have in mind. One or two are beaten like that and still think about others."


    "They are all cerebral palsy. Don''t think about it. Even young Qi can''t catch up with nangongyin. What''s the use of their flattery."


    "What do you think Nangong Yin is arrogant? Why does she dare to refuse Qi Shao?"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the voices of the people around him, Tang Tianlin''s mind moved again. Unexpectedly, the masked woman was the Nangong sound he was going to approach.


    Looking closely at the mask woman, I can see that she is a mixed race beauty, born by Nangong Feng and Charlie.


    It''s funny to think about Nangong Qiang. Nangong Yin dares to stand up to her teachers in school. She is obviously a big sister. It''s good that she doesn''t bully others. Who can bully her.


    Poor Nangong Qiang is worried that he is going to be insane.


    Tang Tianlin stared at Nangong Yin again. "Haven''t your parents taught you manners? You always talk to your teacher like this?"


    Boom.


    As soon as Tang Tianlin finished his lesson, he was booed like thunder all around. They were all boys. Why did the queen speak like that?


    It''s polite for the queen to speak like that.


    You''ll have to take a slap in the face.


    After listening to Tang Tianlin''s words, nangongyin''s face also changed greatly, and a hot anger broke out in her eyes. She hates others to mention her parents'' things most, because she is an orphan!


    "Teacher Fang, don''t be merciful. I want to see you kill him alive!"


    Nangong Yin said indifferently. Then he turned and sat in the center of the audience, crossed his legs, lit a slender cigarette and stared at the challenge arena.


    "Tang Erwa, don''t talk about what you have or don''t have. If you''re afraid, kneel down and admit your mistake as I said before. Call brother Lin, and I can let you go!"


    Fang Lin is superior.


    Tang Tianlin''s attention was attracted by Nangong Yin, so he didn''t talk to him for a long time. Unfortunately, the boy didn''t know how to live or die and jumped in front of Tang Tianlin again.


    "Come on, you do it."


    Looking back, Tang Tianlin said calmly.


    "Hum, let you have one hand. I only have one hand to deal with you. Watch it."


    Fang Lin put one hand behind his back, and the other hand squeezed out with a long fist. It was clattering. His iron like skin rubbed the air, and his tight muscles on the surface were like red iron.


    Bashing at Tang Tianlin''s face.


    The speed roared like lightning.


    However, in Tang Tianlin''s eyes, there is only one word left, slow, too slow.


    Fang Lin can only be regarded as an athlete. He can''t even touch the introduction of martial arts, and Tang Tianlin''s martial arts at this time can be described as a master.


    After all, it''s no problem that Tang''s Medical Biography is said to be a secret script of martial arts. The mental skills and moves of martial arts are very detailed. Tang Tianlin has understood the contents. In this era, he almost stands at the peak of martial arts.


    Tang Tianlin stepped back and calmly avoided the punch.


    Fang Lin''s pupils shrink rapidly. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin can dodge.


    You know, in order to consolidate his master image among the students, he didn''t leave any means. What he wanted was to kill Tang Tianlin by KO.


    His fist almost condensed the essence of his life. It''s absolutely no problem to hit ordinary people. Even if he is a master, he can only eat his fist and dodge. It''s really incredible.


    However, Tang Tianlin did.


    He thought a little and said, "this boy is smart. He predicted the direction of my fist and dodged in advance. He let his blind cat run into a dead mouse and really dodged. It doesn''t matter. Take another punch from me!"


    The essence of his boxing is speed, so I don''t believe Tang Tianlin can react so fast.


    Next, in this circle, the barb turned back and attacked Tang Tianlin''s right face.


    Tang Tianlin raised his hand, bang.


    He blocked his fist, and with the help of the force of collision, his body flashed back again to avoid Fang Lin''s edge.


    Fang Lin was worried and accelerated. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin was like a loach. No matter how strong his power was, Tang Tianlin dodged directly.


    After ten moves in a row, Fang Lin''s fists seemed to hit all the air, and he couldn''t help sweating on his forehead.


    "Shh, can you fight? If not, kneel down and beg for mercy."


    "Kneel down to Mr. Fang and don''t be humble."


    "I don''t know what you still insist on. I want to doze off."


    There were boos all around.


    Because Tang Tianlin just dodges. On the surface, Fang Lin is chasing Tang Tianlin''s hammer. It''s too boring.


    In fact, Tang Tianlin didn''t fight back. There''s a reason why he didn''t fight back.


    Fang Lin couldn''t catch his random move and was sure to be knocked down by him.


    At that time, Fang Lin will certainly say that he only used one hand and it''s not surprising that he lost.


    Therefore, Tang Tianlin can''t defeat him directly. Instead, he should quietly look at his pretend ratio and see that he can''t pretend.


    Everything was under Tang Tianlin''s control. Sure enough, Fang Lin soon lost his breath. He lacked control in one hand. Tang Tianlin dodged so much that he couldn''t fight at all. Seeing a blank space, his left hand behind him couldn''t help but stretch out, grabbed Tang Tianlin, raised his right fist high and smashed Tang Tianlin''s left shoulder.


    "It depends on how you run this time."


    He controlled Tang Tianlin. He was confident that Tang Tianlin could not hide this time. He increased his strength on his fist. One punch was necessary to discount Tang Tianlin''s shoulder bone.


    Tang Tianlin hooked the corner of his mouth.


    But no longer evaded, his right hand grabbed his left hand, and his left shoulder hit him with a hard fist, like an armored tank, colliding with his fist.


    Boom!


    Ah


    After the impact, a very sad scream came out.


    The crowd opened their mouths and looked at Fang Lin in shock.


    The scream came from Fang Lin''s mouth!


    This... How is it possible.


    In the eyes of the students, like the God of war, teacher Fang, who will never lose, was beaten and screamed by Tang Tianlin?


    Is there pain in the cold Fanglin?


    The students only feel that the three concepts are challenged.


    Compared with the physical pain, what makes Fang Lin more painful is his face!


    This scream roared out. He knew very well that the image of high cold established in the eyes of the students disappeared and was lost by Tang Tianlin.


    Ah!


    He was trembling and angry. He didn''t want to scream, but Tang Tianlin''s shoulder was as hard as a tank. When he hit the tank, the bones of his hands almost broke. The pain was beyond his control.


    "Tang Erwa, I''ll kill you!"

 Chapter 394

    There was a moment of silence around. Everyone didn''t expect that Fang Lin would be beaten and screamed. You know, Fang Lin is a fighting champion and professional athlete in the city.


    He was beaten like this by Tang Tianlin in the arena of the noble academy, which was tantamount to being smashed.


    Fang Lin was furious. He just said he wanted to deal with Tang Tianlin with one hand. Now he doesn''t have so many ideas. He put his hands together and hit Tang Tianlin''s key with an iron fist like a hammer.


    As long as he wins and finds his intestines, he looks like a little gangster who has lost in a street fight. Where can he be a teacher?


    Tang Tianlin glanced at him and then kicked him in the footwall.


    Fang Lin fell to the ground like a toad.


    Tang Tianlin stepped on his vest. Fang Lin felt that his back was pressed down by a mountain and his bones were broken.


    "Poof!"


    His old blood gushed out, and his limbs became soft, like a vented ball, paralyzed on the ground, and there was no resistance at all.


    Failed


    In the eyes of teachers and students, the God of war was so simple that Tang Tianlin couldn''t get up.


    All the PE teachers who followed along turned pale.


    Especially Cheng Jing, when Tang Tianlin and Fang Lin had a duel just now, the students around her were very restless. As a teacher, her expression has been calm, but she is also chatting with several teachers around her, thinking that Tang Tianlin must be humiliated by Fang Lin.


    As a result, Fang Lin was defeated, and her face was also hot and painful. "Cough, I didn''t expect this boy to have two brushes."


    She can only explain so as to save face.


    The female teacher next to her was still unconvinced. "The boy is not free fighting at all. He is completely random. He is almost like a street gangster. He doesn''t play cards according to the rules, otherwise Mr. Fang can''t lose."


    Tang Tianlin stretched his waist and was not challenging at all.


    Fang Lin was just a clown in front of him. When he defeated him, he loosened Fang Lin and swaggered down the challenge arena.


    Just then, Fang Lin suddenly jumped up and jumped at him from the rear.


    "Mr. Fang can still fight!"


    Students, teachers and others exclaimed.


    They are all fans of Fang Lin. Tang Tianlin is a soft eater. Even if they fight hard, they still don''t look up to Tang Tianlin. They all want Fang Lin to win.


    In particular, Cheng Jing, especially the peach blossom in her eyes, stared at Fang Lin excitedly, "I knew Mr. Fang didn''t fall so easily!"


    "Mr. Fang was just careless. We all understand Mr. Fang''s strength when it comes to strength."


    "Fight, Mr. Fang, beat him down so that he can''t stand up!"


    The students and teachers around were restless.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t look back at all. He still walked forward in a dull way.


    "Look at him. He reacts so slowly. He deserves to fight with Mr. Fang."


    "He was so inflated that he thought it would be all right to knock down Mr. Fang. Unexpectedly, Mr. Fang had a backhand."


    ¡­¡­


    Before everyone''s discussion was over, Fang Lin had rushed to Tang Tianlin''s back and was about to make a sneak attack.


    Tang Tianlin seemed to have eyes on his back and kicked Fang Lin around his waist.


    With a bang, Fang Lin''s body was like a broken kite. He flew 20 meters directly and smashed a row of chairs in the audience. His whole body was scattered and fell to the ground. He really couldn''t get up this time.


    For the first time, Tang Tianlin showed mercy for the sake of the school.


    I didn''t expect that Fang Lin was a little incorruptible. He would not be merciful if he made a sneak attack.


    What made him uncomfortable was that the teachers and students of the noble school had problems in three aspects. Fang linmingming made another sneak attack and didn''t want his face. Those people were still cheering and cheering.


    It''s time to rectify the school spirit.


    After all, the noble college has the reputation of Yanjing University. In fact, it is a group of nobles. These people are treated with dignity and excellence. This phenomenon occurs only when there is too little education in moral education.


    The audience was silent again, and many people felt that their youth was over.


    "Ah ah..."


    In the silence, Fang Lin''s scream was particularly harsh.


    "Miss Fang, are you okay?"


    The place where Fang Lin fell was just close to nangongyin. Nangongyin got up and asked Fang Lin from a high position.


    "I... ah... Nangong, please take me to the infirmary... I... can''t..."


    At this time, Fang Lin no longer had any temper. He knew that if he was not sent to the infirmary in time, he might be seriously injured.


    Nangong Yin raised her mouth, "teacher Fang, I don''t know how to take you to the infirmary."


    Click!


    Nangong Yin finished, stepped on Fang Lin''s palm and ravaged his feet.


    "Waste one."


    She whispered out four words, pinched her nose and walked past Fang Lin.


    Tang Tianlin sees what happened to nangongyin and Fanglin, and then quickly leaves the fight room.


    Outside the gate of the fight room is the football field, which is surrounded by spectators. The football field of the noble college not only often holds football matches, but also concerts. Many big stars have come here.


    Tang Tianlin stepped into the auditorium from the side channel and then sat in the auditorium.


    Not for a while.


    Nangong Yin and two female classmates came out of the fight room.


    Nangong Yin wore a coat, and the other two female students, one with red wavy head and the other with smoke gray straight long hair, looked very social.


    It can be seen that Nangong Yin is not only not bullied at school, but also the people around him are not easy to provoke. He seems to be a bully at school.


    "Shh!"


    Tang Tianlin shouted his fingers and whistled at them.


    The three girls turned back at the same time, and then Nangong Yin came quickly. She came to Tang Tianlin, stepped directly on the stool with her legs in boots, and stared at Tang Tianlin with a domineering face. "I was looking for you, but I didn''t expect you to hide here."


    The auditorium of the football field is above the fight room. Usually there is no one, and most people don''t pay attention here.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t go back to the office, but came here. In fact, he was also preparing to squat in nangongyin.


    The two wanted to go together.


    Tang Tianlin shrugged. "What do you want me to do? Do you want me to stay in school?"


    "You think I''m lying?"


    "Are you still a student? You don''t look like a student at all. How did your parents educate you and how did your teachers educate you?"


    Although Tang Tianlin came to kidnap her, he couldn''t help but teach her a lesson when he saw her like this.


    After he said that, Nangong Yin clenched his small fist tightly, "who do you think you are? You are qualified to teach me a lesson?"


    Tang Tianlin stood up and was half a head taller than her. He bullied his way: "I''m your teacher, and I''m qualified to teach you a lesson. You look like this, you just don''t want to beat."


    "I think you deserve a beating!"


    Nangong Yin roared and slapped Tang Tianlin in the face.

 Chapter 395

    Although Nangong Yin is weak, her hands are very strong. What makes Tang Tianlin more surprised is that her strength is not the same as Fang Lin''s. she is actually internal.


    "It seems that the girl has also learned special martial arts. Did her adoptive father teach her?"


    Tang Tianlin secretly thinks that nangongyin lives with her adoptive father, who is actually an expert arranged by Charlie to protect her.


    Judging from the way nangongyin shot, her martial arts are quite methodical, which may not be worse than the martial arts in Tang''s Medical Biography.


    Such people are willing to be Charlie''s men. It is conceivable that there are many similar experts around Charlie.


    While thinking, his hand suddenly stretched out and pinched nangongyin''s wrist, like a mountain python, completely controlled nangongyin.


    It''s also internal strength. Tang Tianlin''s internal strength is much stronger than Nangong sound.


    He trained at home since he was a child. Later, he got Tang''s medical biography to break through his internal strength, which is equivalent to improving a level. Nangong Yin''s strength is in front of him and just wants to laugh.


    Nangongyin''s eyes widened, cherry''s small mouth opened slightly, and looked at Tang Tianlin in amazement.


    After all, because of her inner strength, even boys couldn''t beat her from small to large. She had never suffered a loss and was suppressed by Tang Tianlin, which made her feel what it was like to have someone outside of people for the first time.


    "You... Let me go!"


    She bit her lips with menace.


    Tang Tianlin was naturally not afraid. He didn''t just let her go, but pulled her forward. Then he easily tore off the mask on her face. "Be a good student. What''s it like to wear a mask? This is a school, not a Halloween party!"


    "Ah!"


    When she was pulled off her mask, Nangong Yin screamed like a little female wolf. She tried to cover her face with her hand, but Tang Tianlin dragged one hand and couldn''t completely cover her face with the other.


    She could only bow her head desperately, and Tang Tianlin looked down.


    I was stunned.


    It was a gorgeous face of a mixed race beauty, much more beautiful than the female star on TV. Coupled with the pure age of 17 or 18, the skin was tender enough to pinch out water.


    Really a top beauty.


    Tang Tianlin couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. "He looks very good. Why wear a mask to cover it up."


    He joked.


    Nangong Yin bit her lips and looked like a knife on Tang Tianlin''s face.


    "Hum, Miss Ben is good-looking. I need you to tell me? Wearing masks is to protect you, so that you animals with lower body thinking can''t stand Miss Ben''s charm and will die."


    Cough.


    Tang Tianlin coughed. He looked good, but he was confident.


    He raised his face and said, "this is school. You are not allowed to wear masks in the future."


    "What''s the matter with the school? The school doesn''t stipulate that I can''t wear a mask. Besides, the headmaster agreed that I wear a mask. What''s the difference?"


    The principals agree that you really can''t manage as a PE teacher. After all, it''s an aristocratic college, and the rules are different from the school Tang Tianlin used to go to.


    In other words, nangongyin wore a mask to protect her male classmates. Wearing a mask, she attracted a group of boys to fight for her. Without a mask, it is estimated that the school burst.


    Well, Tang Tianlin doesn''t care whether she wears a mask or not. Anyway, just tear it once.


    He just wants to cheat Nangong Yin out of school, then he can talk to Charlie, and rescue Ye Qian as soon as possible. Although he knows Charlie must not move Ye Qian, ye Qian stays in other people''s hands for a day, and he worries more about one day. And Xidu should be finished.


    Thinking of this, Tang Tianlin directly dragged her to the school gate without saying a word.


    Nangong Yin was controlled by him and couldn''t get rid of it. His body involuntarily followed him forward.


    "What are you doing?"


    She suddenly realized that Tang Tianlin had bad intentions.


    Tang Tianlin still didn''t speak, just dragged her away.


    Close to the school gate, nangongyin turned her eyes, "are you going to take me out?"


    Tang Tianlin used the technique of motivating generals and said coldly, "aren''t you very powerful? Dare you follow me outside the school to see how I deal with you."


    Nangong Yin looked at him and puffed, "I thought you were so powerful. I didn''t expect you to have such poor concentration. Just looking at Miss Ben, I couldn''t help it. Do you want to take me out of school and do whatever you want with me?"


    Tang Tianlin was stunned. He didn''t expect nangongyin to think so.


    However, looking at Nangong Yin''s appearance, I''m not afraid at all, but I think it''s interesting.


    Tang Tianlin''s face was cold. "Yes! If you have the ability, call for help. Call the school security."


    He expected that nangongyin, a young girl, would feel ashamed to ask for help during the official rebellious period. Moreover, nangongyin was crazy and was not afraid of heaven and earth. She would certainly not call security.


    Sure enough, nangongyin''s eyes were flattering. Instead of calling people, he stepped forward and stuck to Tang Tianlin''s body, "Wow, you''re arrogant. It''s completely different from those cowards. I like it."


    "Those cowards are obviously harboring evil intentions for me, but none of them dare to admit it, unlike you."


    "Come on, take me out of school and do what you want."


    Nangong Yin''s smooth fingers crossed Tang Tianlin''s face and flirted with Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin''s heart stopped for a moment.


    Goblin!


    If an ordinary man is so seduced by Nangong Yin, he can''t bear it.


    Tang Tianlin took a deep breath and it was all right.


    And Nangong Yin didn''t resist and wanted to hook up with him. He only wanted to laugh in his eyes.


    Then they were close to each other and walked out like lovers.


    As soon as she walked out of the school, Nangong Yin suddenly changed her face. "Hum, smelly man, it''s really an animal thinking with his lower body. You''ll feel better if you hit me."


    After leaving the campus, nangongyin seemed to be more rampant than at school.


    Tang Tianlin twitched his mouth and squinted at her, "don''t you like me?"


    Nangong Yin''s face was cold. "You think beautiful. Will miss Ben see you as a brainless waste?"


    Tang Tianlin said, "you don''t like it. Aren''t you afraid of my overlord''s hard bow?"


    "Ha ha, ha ha ha, Overlord bows hard? It''s not certain who is overlord and who is bow."


    At this time, Tang Tianlin suddenly felt two cools coming from behind.


    Like two huge pieces of ice suddenly appeared behind him.


    "Uncle black, uncle white, kill this man!"


    Tang Tianlin swept the corners of his eyes behind him. He saw two tall and strong men standing less than three meters away from him. He didn''t know when they appeared.


    Both of them are more than one meter eight tall, a black man and a white man. They have no expression on their faces and are murderous.


    It turned out that nangongyin had school security protection at the school. When she left the school, these two people secretly protected her. Therefore, she had no fear.

 Chapter 396

    "Ha ha, you''re stupid. You still want to fuck me. You don''t take care of yourself."


    Nangong Yin said triumphantly that with the support of black-and-white double evils, she can not be afraid of anyone.


    However, she seems to have forgotten that Tang Tianlin is still holding her hand.


    "Let go, miss!" the black man stepped forward and said in stiff Chinese.


    Tang Tianlin smiled and looked at the black man.


    To tell the truth, he was not afraid of nangongyin''s private bodyguards, but rather of the security of the school, because behind the security of the noble college was the security problem of Yanjing, and nangongyin''s private bodyguards were just two watchdog in his eyes.


    Nangong Yin has always had an illusion that her two bodyguards are invincible, so they are safer and more free outside than at school.


    In fact, she had no idea how dangerous it was outside.


    "Don''t let go of Miss Ben. Do you believe my black uncle and white uncle directly killed you?"


    Nangong Yinjiao snorted and looked domineering.


    Tang Tianlin smiled and said, "if you let them kill me or not, you are dead. I might as well play with you for a while."


    Hiss.


    Nangong Yin took a breath, and her chest was so angry that she struggled twice. As a result, she found that she couldn''t shake Tang Tianlin at all.


    Tang Tianlin''s hand is like an iron and steel machine. It can only be described in two words. It is ruthless.


    "Hum, you''re really not afraid of death. Let go of me quickly. If you don''t let go of me, you''ll really die! My patience is limited."


    At first, she asked black and white to kill Tang Tianlin. She just scared Tang Tianlin. She wouldn''t really kill Tang Tianlin.


    But Tang Tianlin continues to hold her like this. She really wants to kill.


    "Let her go."


    The white man also stepped forward, stood next to the black man and talked to Tang Tianlin in a forced tone.


    "Wow, you''re dead. My uncle Bai usually doesn''t speak. You forced him to talk. Now your boy kneels down and washes my feet. I can consider letting you go."


    Nangong Yin was a little surprised. The two bodyguards followed her from childhood to childhood. Over the years, white people have spoken no more than ten times. Today, they opened a mouth for Tang Tianlin. Now there''s a good play to see.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t care so much. He looked up and stared at the white man sharply. "You''re Charlie''s man. Take a message to him for me. His daughter is in my hand. Let him come to Wolong villa to see me immediately."


    "You... How do you... Know... You..."


    The black people were shocked and stammered. Nangongyin was Charlie''s daughter, which was a top secret of their group. They were ordered to protect nangongyin and never disclosed it.


    Tang Tianlin said that, ignoring them, he directly dragged nangongyin to the private airport. He has contacted Tang linger and asked Tang linger to arrange a private plane. He wants to take nangongyin away from Yanjing and back to Xidu.


    "Stop! Do you want to hijack people from under our eyes?"


    The white man clenched his fists and raised blue veins on his arms. He had never been so angry in his life.


    In fact, Tang Tianlin has no problem throwing nangongyin away and directly fighting with these two people. He will never lose to these two foreigners.


    These two people''s skill is just a little higher than Li steed. Tang Tianlin''s beating them is like beating two dishes.


    Although you can play, it''s not necessary.


    He pinched nangongyin''s wrist and said coldly, "if you entangle me, I''ll waste her hand first."


    Say, palm slightly force.


    Nangong Yin suddenly felt that her bones were about to break and showed her teeth in pain, but she bit her teeth and didn''t cry pain.


    "Stop it, don''t hurt her!"


    The black bodyguard exclaimed, protecting nangongyin from small to large. His feelings for nangongyin have already surpassed ordinary employers and bodyguards, and he has a vague feeling of family affection.


    Tang Tianlin curled his lips and smiled, "tell Charlie quickly that I''m waiting for him in Wolong villa."


    With that, Tang Tianlin grabbed nangongyin and left.


    After getting on a private plane, Tang Tianlin let nangongyin go.


    Along the way, nangongyin was very quiet.


    No more struggle, no more talk.


    Tang Tianlin saw that she was clever and didn''t embarrass her. He asked the stewardess to bring drinks.


    "Something to drink?"


    "Coke."


    Nangong Yin is not polite, and he is in the mood to drink coke.


    The stewardess asked her whether to add ice. She wanted ice.


    After pouring the drink, she stared at the drink and took a straw to drink slowly.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin''s mobile phone rang. It was forced by Nangong.


    Tang Tianlin was stunned. He was a little sorry for the old man. He had planned to stay in school for two days, but he didn''t expect to catch Nangong Yin so smoothly. Therefore, he was entrusted by Nangong Qiang.


    "Hello, old man."


    Pressing the answer button, he fought with Nangong, ha ha.


    "Tang Xiaoyou, have you seen my granddaughter?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "She... How is she? Is there anyone bullying her at school? Give me the name of the bully and I''ll help her vent."


    Fortunately, nangongyin didn''t live with the old man, otherwise she must be spoiled more seriously than now.


    "No, she doesn''t bully others. Don''t worry. I''ll educate her for you."


    "Education? Tang Xiaoyou, you don''t need to educate her. I''ll be satisfied as long as you take care of her for me. You know the situation in my family, I can''t take care of her now, and I''m worried that my two sons will not tolerate her."


    "I know. I know everything. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of him for you."


    "Thank you, Tang Xiaoyou. I''ll thank you again later. When I finish dealing with my family''s affairs, i... alas, my family''s affairs... Are also very troublesome..."


    Nangong Qiang seems to have encountered some problems and wants to stop talking.


    But Tang Tianlin can''t manage Nangong''s family affairs. I don''t care.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I''ll contact you as soon as I have a situation."


    After a perfunctory while, he hung up Nangong Qiang''s phone.


    When he called Nangong Qiang, Nangong Yin finally stopped looking at the drink, but raised his head and stared at him with big watery eyes.


    When Tang Tianlin put down his mobile phone, he just looked into her eyes.


    Those pure and innocent eyes seemed to be the clearest Lake in the world. If he hadn''t seen the demon side of nangongyin, Tang Tianlin would have been kidnapped by her eyes.


    "Who are you talking to?"


    Nangong Yin asked warily.


    "I can''t tell you the identity of this person yet."


    "You lied to him. Instead of looking after me, you took me away."


    Nangong audio-visual is an angry kitten.


    Tang Tianlin admitted, "you guessed well. I did deceive him and hold you."


    Nangong Yin lowers her head again, bites the straw and stares at coke. She realizes that she has no way to take Tang Tianlin.

 Chapter 397

    "You''re not a good man, you''re a bad guy." after a moment of silence, Nangong Yin opened fire on Tang Tianlin again.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t carry the pot this time. He looked at Nangong Yin with great interest and said, "I may not be a good man, but I''m certainly not a bad man. It''s you. I think you look like a little witch."


    "I''m a little witch, but I don''t think you''re a good man. We may be a good match."


    She said, stood up, walked to Tang Tianlin, then sat on Tang Tianlin''s thigh and rubbed in Tang Tianlin''s arms.


    Tang Tianlin has a posture of never refusing visitors.


    At this time, a fruit knife suddenly appeared in the palm of her hand. A knife pierced Tang Tianlin''s waist. Although she was a backhand oblique stab, she had full internal strength. This knife, even a cow, could pierce a blood hole.


    Unfortunately, who is Tang Tianlin and others?


    The reaction was faster than her imagination. While talking and laughing, she grabbed the white blade with empty hands and took her knife off.


    Homeopathy pinched her thigh a few times and hugged her body so that she could no longer resist.


    "Oh, you!"


    When the assassination failed, Nangong Yin turned pale. She felt that Tang Tianlin was dishonest, and she was even more embarrassed. "Let go of me, you let go of me, and you said you weren''t a bad person. You''re terrible. You''re broken from head to foot!"


    Tang Tianlin said coldly, "am I bad? If you want to kill me, I''ll punish you. It''s only natural and natural."


    "You... How do you want to punish?"


    Nangong Yin''s legs were close together, as if she was worried about something.


    Tang Tianlin said with a smile, "what can I punish you for?"


    "No!"


    Nangong Yin screamed and trembled with fear.


    She had never realized that she would encounter such a scene one day, and seemed extremely worried about her virginity.


    Tang Tianlin slapped her on the ass.


    "Oh..."


    She groaned with pain.


    Tang Tianlin slapped her again. Then he let her go. "Sit down honestly and have other thoughts. See if I don''t puff your ass up."


    "Ah..."


    Nangongyin''s mouth opened into an o.


    "You... Do you mean spanking me?"


    Tang Tianlin rubbed his fist, "otherwise, what punishment do you want?"


    Nangong Yin blushed and looked out of the window, "you hate it."


    She thought, impossible, impossible, Tang Tianlin will never let her go so easily. He must be just playing with her.


    She doesn''t believe that with her beauty, Tang Tianlin will not be moved unless Tang Tianlin is not a man.


    After holding it all the way, Tang Tianlin didn''t provoke her after all.


    It was more than 9 p.m. when I got off the plane.


    Tang Tianlin goes back to Wolong villa by car. Wei Xinjie is dumbfounded when she sees nangongyin.


    "Tang Shao, this... This lady is..."


    "Never mind who she is. Go and prepare something to eat first."


    All the way, he was a little hungry.


    Seeing Nangong Yin''s appearance, I''m full of Qi.


    "Sit down."


    Tang Tianlin asked her to sit down in front of the sofa as if she were greeting guests, and then turned on the TV.


    Nangong Yin looked at all the strange things around her and felt very confused.


    "What TV do you want to watch? Watch it yourself."


    Tang Tianlin threw the remote control to her.


    The TV is luxurious, the screen thief is big, and the film viewing experience is full. Nangong Yin has been privileged since childhood, but her family can''t compare with Wolong villa.


    Nevertheless, she is still not interested in TV.


    After a while, he stared back at Tang Tianlin, "you''re not a man."


    Tang Tianlin shrugged. "You can say whatever you want."


    Nangong Yin looked around again, "is this your home?"


    "It''s not my home. Is it your home?"


    "Your family looks luxurious. You are a rich man."


    "In general, life is OK."


    Tang Tianlin said modestly.


    "Did you say Charlie would come to you?"


    Nangong Yin held back all the way. She wanted to ask Tang Tianlin since he mentioned the name.


    But she thought Tang Tianlin was the enemy and it was foolish to ask the enemy questions.


    As for now, why would she ask Tang Tianlin.


    Maybe it''s because she''s stupid.


    Tang Tianlin said, "he will come."


    "Who''s Charlie?"


    Nangong Yin continued, speaking eagerly.


    She had an answer in her heart, but she was not sure.


    Tang Tianlin hesitated.


    Although Nangong Yin is a little devil, if it weren''t for Lin Qian, he would never interfere in other people''s lives.


    Charlie doesn''t want nangongyin to know her life experience. Maybe he wants her to live a peaceful life.


    But after what happened today, she will know something.


    Tang Tianlin sighed, "you don''t have to ask so much. I just caught you to exchange you for something. You can go back to school soon and continue your school life. As for what happened today, you should be a dream."


    After hearing this, Nangong Yin looked around restlessly, as if looking for something.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Tang Tianlin asked her.


    She immediately stared at Tang Tianlin for a full minute. Then she suddenly hugged Tang Tianlin and asked in Tang Tianlin''s ear, "you secretly told me whether you came to save me."


    Tang Tianlin was startled. He felt whether the fake had inherited Nangong Qiang''s neuropathy. The whole family was strange.


    If something really goes wrong, he can''t get rid of it.


    "What do you want? What salvation or not?"


    "From small to large, I feel very wrong. My life seems to be designed. Many eyes have been staring at me secretly. They seem to be experimenting with me. In fact, I''m not a bad guy. I just act to those eyes. What you see is not the real me."


    Cough


    Tang Tianlin was speechless.


    But is it really the case?


    He was almost confused by Nangong Yin.


    "You''re different from those who watch me, aren''t you? I''ve never told anyone about these things. You must save me and get me out, okay?"


    Nangong Yin''s spirit is highly nervous and her body muscles are tight.


    Tang Tianlin gently hugged her and massaged her. "Don''t think too much. Relax. What eyes are staring at you."


    "You... Don''t say that. If you say that, I think you''re with them."


    Nangong Yin is in a hurry.


    Tang Tianlin felt that he was holding a piece of cooked potato and burned to death.


    At this time, Wei Xinjie prepared the food and came out. She just saw the scene of them holding each other.


    He immediately lowered his head in inferiority, "Tang Shao, the food is ready. You... You eat."


    "Eat first."


    Tang Tianlin pushed nangongyin away.


    Nangong Yin still hugged him, "no, I''m not hungry. Don''t let go of me. Hold me for a while, okay?"


    "You''re not hungry, I''m hungry."


    Tang Tianlin pushed her away directly.


    He is not afraid of neuropathy. He can cure her after dinner.

 Chapter 398

    "Tang Shao, you eat. I''ll mop the floor."


    Wei Xinjie said wrongfully.


    Tang Tianlin hugged her, "what Tang Shao? Call her husband."


    Wei Xinjie blushed. In front of nangongyin, she was not used to being like Tang Tianlin.


    Nangongyin was shocked. Unexpectedly, this beautiful woman had such a relationship with Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin said unhappily, "what are you dragging? Aren''t there floor dragging robots? You have to do this kind of housework?"


    Wolong villa is the top villa in Xidu. It is famous for high technology and has a special system. It''s unimaginable to do such small things as mopping the floor in person.


    Wei Xinjie muttered, "I have nothing else to do anyway. I can''t go out these two days, so I want to find some housework to kill time. You have dinner and I''ll mop the floor."


    "You eat with me."


    "You... Have... Such a beautiful beauty to accompany. What do you want me to do with you? I won''t disturb you two."


    Wei Xinjie said sour.


    Tang Tianlin puffed a smile. He felt that Wei Xinjie was a little different. At the beginning, he didn''t know where it was different. Now he understood that he was clearly jealous. "She is a hostage. What beauty can compare with you. I don''t even want her on the table."


    "You, take the bowl by yourself and eat next to it."


    Tang Tianlin was not used to Nangong Yin and shouted at her.


    Nangong Yin stared at the beads and looked bent.


    "I... I''m not hungry!"


    A scholar prefers death to humiliation.


    "OK, if you''re not hungry, just sit there and watch TV, wife. Let''s have dinner."


    Tang Tianlin takes nangongyin''s hand and comes to the table.


    Nangongyin sat on the sofa angrily, smelling the smell of the food, and his stomach was hungry.


    "Husband, who is that girl?"


    "You don''t care who she is. We eat ours."


    "She looks very good. Don''t you want to be a lover?"


    "Good looking, I''m going to be a lover. Can I finish with so many beauties in that world?"


    Tang Tianlin rolled his eyes.


    Wei Xinjie said, "but she is very beautiful..."


    It''s true that nangongyin is always first-class even in mixed race beauty. It seems that her mother was famous in the capital and known as the first beauty in Yanjing. It''s really not bragging.


    Tang Tianlin pinched Wei Xinjie''s face, "don''t think about it, let''s eat."


    They finished their meal slowly.


    Tang Tianlin sat on the chair and picked his teeth. Wei Xinjie came to nangongyin with the food. "You''re hungry, too. Come and have something to eat."


    "I''m not hungry!" Nangong Yin was stubborn.


    The belly protested directly, cooing.


    Wei Xinjie couldn''t help laughing, "have some."


    With that, she opened the lunch box and the smell of vegetables overflowed.


    Nangong Yin couldn''t help it any longer. She grabbed the chopsticks and wolfed down directly.


    Tang Tianlin saw this and smiled.


    Looking back, the system prompts a guest to visit.


    What Tang Tianlin didn''t expect was that Liszt came this time.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Tang Tianlin looked at Liszt without a good face. "I want Charlie to see me in person. Doesn''t he dare to come?"


    "Don''t be angry. My boss is in northern Europe. He can''t get away from an important meeting, but this time the governor is sincere."


    Liszt dared not be proud, said humbly.


    Tang Tianlin said, "sincerity is full. Where is sincerity?"


    Liszt said, "look."


    The door behind him opened and a beautiful shadow ran out.


    It was Lin Qian. She ran straight to Tang Tianlin, jumped into Tang Tianlin''s arms and hugged Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin was relieved and stroked her hair.


    "Are you okay?"


    Lin Qian buried her head in his chest without saying a word.


    Liszt leaned back and said, "don''t worry, the governor is a man who does great things. He has never touched your woman."


    Tang Tianlin snorted. Charlie didn''t show up, which always made him feel something was wrong. However, as long as Lin Qian was all right, he had nothing to worry about.


    "He''s quite sensible. Go back and tell him that I Tang Tianlin will continue to wait for him!"


    He knew that since Charlie, an international giant, had been involved in the affairs of Jiangnan, he would never give up. This time, it can only be said that the two sides tested each other''s bottom line. Of course, Tang Tianlin disdained the means of holding each other''s daughter.


    This time it was a helpless move. Charlie''s shrinking turtle refused to show up. He had to use this move.


    He''s waiting to face Charlie.


    After all, if you want to really become the king of Jiangnan, it is not enough to solve internal contradictions. If you want to frighten the whole Jiangnan, you must fight with foreign giants once.


    "Tang Shao, can I take the young lady away?"


    "Nangong sound comes out."


    Tang Tianlin shouted into the room. Nangongyin put down the dishes and chopsticks and followed Wei Xinjie out timidly.


    When she saw Liszt, she looked frightened and her eyes showed fear.


    Nangongyin, who used to be fearless that day, is gone.


    "Come with me, miss." Liszt stepped forward and respectfully said to Nangong Yin.


    Nangong Yin hid directly behind Tang Tianlin, "I don''t know you. I don''t want to go back with you."


    Then she said to Tang Tianlin, "save me. Don''t let me go back. I''d rather be imprisoned by you all the time."


    Although Tang Tianlin always showed a rebellious appearance in front of him, in fact, Tang Tianlin made her feel more trusted than Liszt and others.


    "Miss, I''m your father''s man. Come back with me."


    Liszt explained his intention directly.


    Nangong Yin thought for a moment, then grabbed Tang Tianlin''s clothes and refused to go back, "I don''t have a father. I''m an orphan. You lied to me."


    "This..."


    Liszt was so stupid that he didn''t expect this to happen.


    Lin Qian leaned in Tang Tianlin''s arms at this time, her eyes turning around, looking at Wei Xinjie and Nangong Yin.


    "Where did you abduct your little sister and what did you do to her?"


    This reminded Liszt. Liszt also looked at Tang Tianlin suspiciously, "Tang Shao... What''s going on?"


    He doubted what Tang Tianlin had done to Nangong Yin, so Nangong Yin was so abnormal.


    Tang Tianlin only felt that a black pot covered him. He raised his hands. "I didn''t do anything to her. Nangong Yin, your biological father is a foreigner named Charlie. Charlie caught my girlfriend, so I can only hold you. Now your father has put my girlfriend back. This man is under your father''s hand. Just go with him. Don''t think about it."


    Now that Liszt has told nangongyin''s life experience, Tang Tianlin will no longer hide the truth and directly explain the truth. He also wants to wake up nangongyin.


    Nangong Yin didn''t know what she was thinking. She turned her head sideways. "No, I don''t have a father. I only have an adoptive father. They''re not good people. Save me. I don''t want to go back."

 Chapter 399

    Nangong Yin is really a wonderful flower. It can be seen from her words and deeds at school, but no one thought her mind would be so complex.


    Tang Tianlin explained clearly that your father''s people came to pick you up.


    But she still didn''t believe it.


    And said he didn''t have a father.


    Tang Tianlin smiled. "You don''t have a real father. Where did you come from? Are you the monkey king? You jumped out of the crack in the stone? Hurry with him. Don''t want to rely on me."


    "Yes, miss, your father is a great man. Come with me and I''ll take you back to Yanjing."


    Liszt is also very helpless. He suspects that Tang Tianlin has poisoned Nangong Yin, but even if Tang Tianlin has poisoned Nangong Yin, he can''t help it. After all, Tang Tianlin''s temper is so violent that he doesn''t want to deal with Tang Tianlin again if Charlie doesn''t have to let him come and kill him.


    "If it''s really my father, how can he not come to see me in person? What if he''s a vicious man and tears up tickets? So you''re lying to me."


    "Mr. Tang, you may have been cheated. Help me. I don''t want to go with them. I want to stay with you."


    Nangong Yin really depends on Tang Tianlin. He is also a teacher Tang. He is close to Tang Tianlin. You didn''t treat teacher Tang like this when you were at school.


    Tang Tianlin wanted to laugh.


    At this time, Wei Xinjie said, "husband, since she doesn''t want to go back, let her stay with us for a few more days."


    Wei Xinjie thought carefully. Nangong''s voice is good-looking. She intends to make Nangong Yin close to Tang Tianlin. She believes that Tang Tianlin will not be able to control and like her as long as Nangong Yin doesn''t die.


    This idea is very strange. When Ming Ming saw Tang Tianlin and Nangong Yin hugging, he was sour and jealous. However, at this moment, he took the initiative to match Tang Tianlin and Nangong Yin.


    This is a woman. It''s hard to figure out.


    She had this idea mainly because she saw Lin Qian. She thought of herself.


    Originally, Tang Tianlin and Lin Qian were a couple. She stepped in later, so when the three were together, her inner morality made her suffer.


    At this time, if Tang Tianlin and Nangong Yin are matched, there are four people. Nangong Yin is the last one. She can let go at once.


    Therefore, pulling nangongyin is mainly to fight against Lin Qian, which is equivalent to giving yourself another comrade in arms.


    "Husband?"


    Lin qianxu squinted at Wei Xinjie.


    Wei Xinjie''s face flushed. Tang Tianlin wanted her to call her that. She just said it in a hurry and didn''t think so much. It''s really embarrassing for Lin Qian to hear this call.


    "Mr. Wei, it''s so smooth?"


    "Lin... Lin Qian, I''m sorry."


    Wei Xinjie feels guilty.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Qian chuckled, "OK, I knew it would be bad for you to talk to him, but I''ll call you Miss Wei at school and your sister at home."


    "Ah..."


    Wei Xinjie was stunned. What happened?


    Lin Qian knows her relationship with Tang Tianlin. She is not only not angry, but also has a naive smile.


    Lin Qian went over and took her hand. "Sister Wei, when were you conquered by the big villain? What did he do to you?"


    Gossip on your face.


    Wei Xinjie blushed and didn''t mean to answer this. In fact, Tang Tianlin didn''t do anything to her. It was herself. She had been single for too long. She couldn''t help seeing an excellent man. Coupled with her family situation, she really needed a man to protect her.


    "You... Don''t you blame us?"


    "What do I blame you for doing?"


    Lin Qian puffed a smile. Although she was a little unhappy in her heart, she was not stupid. Tang Tianlin and Wei Xinjie were already like this. What else could she do? It''s impossible to quarrel and let the two break up.


    Although the house was obviously bought by Tang Tianlin for Wei Xinjie, Tang Tianlin did not treat her badly. He funded her to set up a group and develop the sage Mountain project in her name, which is far more than other women.


    Of course, the most important point is that she always knows her position in Tang Tianlin''s mind. Tang Tianlin''s only true love is Jiang Zihan. They are just vases. It''s great luck to get a little love from Tang Tianlin.


    Like Wei Xinjie, her idea is to unite other women against Jiang Zihan.


    Seeing that Lin Qian and Wei Xinjie live in harmony, Tang Tianlin smiled and nodded.


    He is happy here, but Liszt is embarrassed. If Nangong Yin doesn''t follow him, he can''t finish his task.


    "Miss, what are you afraid of? I''m really your father''s man and will never hurt you."


    "I don''t know you. I don''t want to go with you."


    Nangong Yin insisted.


    Liszt stamped his foot anxiously, "Miss, don... Don kidnapped you to deal with your father. Can''t you tell?"


    Liszt is worried about nangongyin''s IQ. Why is it good or bad?


    Nangong Yin said, "if he is kidnapped, I am willing to be kidnapped a hundred times!"


    Poof


    Tang Tianlin steals music.


    Lin Qian and Wei Xinjie laughed.


    Liszt was extremely embarrassed.


    "Tang Shao, what do you think we should do?"


    Liszt looked at Tang Tianlin for help.


    What should I do?


    Tang Tianlin wiped his mouth, "otherwise, let her stay with me for two days?"


    "That won''t work."


    Liszt was speechless.


    Tang Tianlin said, "that''s easy to do. You just carry her on the bus."


    Liszt rubbed his hands. That''s not good. It''s Charlie''s daughter. How dare he do it to the eldest lady?


    Nangong Yin is not afraid to start. She makes a defensive gesture. Obviously, if Liszt wants to start, she is also ready to fight with Liszt.


    It''s really hard to say who loses and who wins when the two men fight.


    In terms of physique, two people are not of the same order of magnitude, and Liszt has an absolute advantage.


    Nangong Yin is not a fuel-saving lamp. Although it is only the initial stage, it should be enough to deal with Liszt.


    Lin Qian smiled and said to Liszt, "ha ha, I think you''d better go back. If your young lady is willing to stay in our house, let her stay. We won''t let her lose a hair."


    Nangong Yin said stubbornly, "I''ll stay here and go nowhere!"


    Lister had no choice but to call Charlie and explain the situation.


    Charlie is angry. How can it be!


    Liszt handed the phone to Tang Tianlin, "Tang Shao, the governor wants to talk to you directly."


    Tang Tianlin was also going to talk to Charlie. Before he answered the phone, he heard Charlie''s manic voice on the phone, "Tang Tianlin, what did you do to my daughter! Why didn''t she go back with Charlie?"


    Tang Tianlin smiled: "you have to ask her yourself. Do you want me to call her?"


    Charlie was silent. Nangong''s voice was so long that he had never spoken to Nangong. In this case, he was not ready for the dialogue.

 Chapter 400

    After silence, Charlie said, "no, we don''t have to talk about children."


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "OK, then don''t pull children. You''re also very funny. Why do you catch my girlfriend if you have nothing to do?"


    He talked to Charlie calmly, but that doesn''t mean that his affair with Charlie is over. Charlie doesn''t play cards according to the rules and even moves the people around him. This scum will naturally be liquidated slowly in the future. This time, the gratitude and resentment can be written off, but he will never forget this hatred.


    Charlie said, "it''s my fault to catch your girlfriend. If you can find my daughter, you have the ability. I admit it, but you shouldn''t kick my daughter!"


    Tang Tianlin sneered and said, "what have I done to your daughter? If you think there is a problem, come and inspect the goods yourself. Don''t spread rumors and talk blindly."


    Charlie patted the table. "If you didn''t kick my daughter, why wouldn''t she go back?"


    "I said, let you ask her, I don''t want her to live with me. I eat a lot and waste my food."


    "Don''t give me this set. I know very well that you are poisoning her. Remove her poison quickly. You can mention what conditions you want, and I will try my best to meet you."


    Charlie''s brain hole is wide open. He thinks Tang Tianlin has poisoned Nangong Yin.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t want to carry the black pot. He said to Nangong Yin, "come on, tell your father, did I poison you?"


    "Dad? I don''t have a dad!"


    Nangong Yin insisted that she jumped out of the stone and didn''t want to answer the phone.


    Tang Tianlin sighed. Although he had a great prejudice against the father and daughter from a personal emotional point of view, the story between their father and daughter was indeed a tragedy.


    He said to the phone, "Charlie, you should have heard it. You haven''t seen her since childhood. Now you suddenly come out and say it''s her father. She can''t accept it. It''s not poison. It''s your dereliction of duty as a father. I think you can either pick her up in person or let her stay with me for a few days."


    After listening to Tang Tianlin''s words, Charlie is silent. He can''t see nangongyin. He has his difficulties because he has many enemies and many eyes are staring at him. If he comes to see nangongyin and is found by his enemies, nangongyin will be dangerous.


    After a while, Charlie said coldly, "I can let her stay in Wolong villa, but you have to promise me a few things."


    Tang Tianlin shook his head. "I don''t want to promise you anything. She lives with me, eats my food and uses mine. I don''t want to kick her out. I didn''t ask you for rent. The food expenses are good. You still want me to promise you something? You think too much!"


    "Don''t go too far. It''s a joke for us to talk about rent and board expenses."


    It''s really too much for two billionaires to talk about rent and board expenses.


    Tang Tianlin''s main purpose is to show his attitude. You are a father. Your daughter has been kidnapped. If you don''t come to pick it up in person, do you still have reason?


    Charlie said, "if you promise me the terms and treat my daughter well, I will not treat you badly."


    "Tell me."


    "You make the terms first."


    The two men tested each other.


    Tang Tianlin was also impolite. He made conditions. "I want you to help me fight against Sima and Zhuge in Jiangbei."


    Now the overall situation in the south of the Yangtze River has been determined. Gu Ting, the family, is afraid to show his face. Charlie''s small tail is also in his hand. He has explored the two biggest obstacles in Xidu. Next, his eyes naturally have to be very long-term and look to the outside world.


    The first is Jiangbei.


    Sima and Zhuge families in Jiangbei have been inherited for thousands of years and have a strong foundation, and the two families have a lot of gratitude and resentment with Tang Tianlin. However, he knows little about the movements of these two families. If Charlie can be the pioneer and test for him, it is the best thing.


    The most important thing is that Charlie proposed this condition before he wanted the cooperation right of American automobile group. Charlie''s power has penetrated all over China. It is the most appropriate choice for him to turn his attention to Jiangbei.


    "Hahaha, Tang Shao, you''re too whimsical. I made a bad move to hijack your woman, but you also kidnapped my daughter, and our grievances can be written off. No one owes anyone. You forcibly take away the control of God ou, and I can not pursue it. Now you make such conditions. Who do you think of me Charlie?"


    "Don''t say that. I won the control of God ou with my ability. You should investigate and find Liszt. If you dare to charge this account to me, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    Liszt listened to their conversation and heard his name from Tang Tianlin. He knew that he was talking about the European God. He couldn''t help trembling. A mistake became eternal hatred. He only hated that he had eyes that didn''t know the real God and offended Tang Tianlin, otherwise he wouldn''t be reduced to this field now.


    "Come on, Tang Shao, we don''t know each other. I don''t want to get too angry with you. It''s impossible to help you deal with Zhuge and Sima. If you want to win the war between you, you need to spend at least more than 100 billion yuan. My daughter''s rent and board expenses will not be so expensive if she stays with you. The condition I offer you is to help you unify Jiangnan and try to win it The qualification of cooperation with the American automobile group enables the American automobile group to select Jiangnan as a new base in China. "


    Their negotiation is a bargaining process.


    Charlie''s offer is undoubtedly the cost price. It''s really sincere. Of course, Charlie can''t give up the cake of American automobile group. He said he was helping Tang Tianlin, but in fact he was also helping herself.


    Zhou lost his deer and the world chased it.


    Today, American Automobile Group is the "deer" pursued by the whole of China.


    Tang Tianlin''s competitors are Charlie secretly, and on the surface, there are the major forces in the other four regions.


    If Charlie didn''t cheat, it would be equivalent to him secretly driving the deer to the south of the Yangtze River. As for who can finally get the deer on the land in the south of the Yangtze River, it depends on the final contest.


    "OK, I believe you once. Come on, what do you want me to promise?"


    "First, you must not blame my daughter!"


    Charlie couldn''t wait to offer.


    Obviously, he has investigated Tang Tianlin''s private life and knows that there are so many beautiful women around Tang Tianlin and his lover. That''s Han Xin''s call. The more, the better.


    As a father, he can never bear to let Tang Tianlin bring disaster to his daughter.


    "Cough..."


    To tell the truth, it''s a natural disaster to keep such a top-notch beauty at home.


    Tang Tianlin coughed and vowed, "don''t worry, I''m not interested in your daughter. I''m a big man and won''t ruin the overall situation for a woman."

 Chapter 401

    What kind of woman, as long as it brings trouble, is not worth touching. This is the standard quotation of successful people.


    Tang Tianlin can understand Charlie''s mood. After all, he is nangongyin''s father. He certainly doesn''t want to see his daughter arched by a pig.


    But look at Nangong Yin. If it lasts a few years, it should be gorgeous. Even if Yanjing didn''t promise Charlie, we can''t think about it any more.


    "If you dare to blame my daughter, I will definitely make you regret it."


    Charlie was still worried and continued to threaten.


    Tang Tianlin said calmly, "all right, all right. I Tang Tianlin said, one spit and one nail. Just put 120 hearts in it."


    Charlie snorted and continued, "second, you should ensure her safety and don''t hurt her."


    Tang Tianlin asked, "do I have to be a bodyguard?"


    "I mean while living in your house!"


    "Who knows what monsters you offended? What if I can''t protect you?"


    "I''m very relieved about the security measures of Wolong villa. During her stay in Xidu, you can''t let her go out casually. Xidu is a mixture of fish and dragons. The safety can''t be compared with Yanjing, so you can''t let her go out easily."


    It is tantamount to putting nangongyin under house arrest.


    After listening to Charlie''s words, Tang Tianlin realized how outrageous he was holding nangongyin in his eyes.


    In fact, this kind of thing is absolutely not allowed to happen in Yanjing. If Yanjing nobles investigate it, it will not be over.


    "OK."


    Tang Tianlin agreed.


    Then he looked back at Nangong Yin and said to her, "you don''t want to go with your father''s people. You can stay with me, but you can''t go out. You can think clearly!"


    "Even if I''m locked up in your house, don''t go with them!"


    Nangong Yin insisted.


    Tang Tianlin nodded and asked Charlie, "are there any other conditions?"


    "The third and most important thing is that nangongyin is my daughter. You must not let anyone know. The people around you know about it and ask them to keep it secret. If it is leaked out and causes serious consequences, I will not let you go."


    Secrecy is something Charlie has been doing.


    I don''t know how many people this guy has offended and scared like this.


    "OK, I''ll keep it a secret, but you haven''t done a good job of keeping it a secret. If it leaks out, don''t throw the pot on my head."


    Charlie said coldly, "I know you stole my information through hackers. All the engineers in charge of my network security have gone to hell before. Similar things will not happen again in the future. If the information is leaked, you must have leaked it."


    Tang Tianlin:


    Originally, this action was relaxed and happy. I thought it was over, but Tang Tianlin was still ashamed after listening to Charlie.


    Unexpectedly, the fire at the city gate affected the fish in the pond. All the protagonists were fine, but several soy sauce engineers died.


    This is the cruelty of society.


    Think about it. If he wasn''t the chairman of Chinaman international and didn''t have the ability to cut me for fish, maybe he would be suddenly killed for some inexplicable reason that day.


    Although it is now a society ruled by law, the class gap is becoming wider and wider. Some people are superior and have the strength to plunder the lives of others.


    "I know. I will keep it a secret for you, but I also advise you to do more good deeds and less evil. You will die if you do more injustice. Do it yourself."


    "Hum, don''t be hypocritical. If you don''t kill and attack decisively and want to dominate Jiangnan? You just need to promise me the three conditions, and I will do what I promise you."


    "That''s it."


    Tang Tianlin returned the phone to Liszt.


    Liszt nodded and bowed to Charlie again.


    Then he looked at Nangong Yin reluctantly, "in that case, miss, you''ll stay with him for the time being. When you want to go back to Yanjing, call me and I''ll escort you back to Yanjing myself."


    Nangong Yin didn''t even look at him. He didn''t say a word and lowered his head.


    Liszt had to leave.


    Once the gate was closed, Tang Tianlin hugged left and right, took Wei Xinjie and Lin Qian back to the house.


    The three talked about being arrested. Then Lin Qian called Tang Caidie and sunana to report peace. Her parents didn''t know about her kidnapping. She didn''t tell her parents about it, so she didn''t worry about it.


    In the evening, Lin Qian lives in her room. Wei Xinjie knowingly pushes Tang Tianlin into Lin Qian''s room. After all, Lin Qian is a friend in need. She is more interesting than before.


    After tossing about for most of the night, Lin Qian just went to bed. Tang Tianlin sat at the window and sat down to recover his essence.


    Just then, he suddenly saw a figure trying to go outside.


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, he jumped out of the window and grabbed the figure''s hair.


    The hair is smooth.


    But I heard a charming cry.


    Ah.


    The person who wants to go out is nangongyin.


    Nangong Yin was bored all night. He was bored to death when he saw Tang Tianlin show his love with his second daughter.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    "I''ll go shopping."


    "I told you, if you want to stay here, you can''t run outside. If you want to buy something, call Liszt and take you back to Yanjing."


    "I won''t go back to Yanjing."


    Nangong Yin said depressed.


    Compared with here, Yanjing is more like a cage to her.


    Tang Tianlin pulled her hair. "If you don''t go back to Yanjing, go back to the house and wear it honestly. The villa has a system. We have set that you won''t go out. If you want to go out, the system will remind you at any time, so don''t think of sneaking out."


    "I really want to go shopping!"


    Nangong Yin looked embarrassed.


    Tang Tianlin said, "I''ll help you buy what you want."


    "I don''t want you to buy it for me. You don''t know anything. I''ll buy it myself."


    "You can''t go out. Your father told you. Your father has many enemies. They may squat outside."


    "I''m not afraid. As long as it''s not an expert like you, I''ll pack as many as others come."


    Nangong Yin is very confident in her skills.


    "No matter how many you can pack, I won''t let you out. Don''t dream."


    "You!"


    "Go."


    Tang Tianlin grabbed his hair and dragged her into the house.


    "Ah... I really want to buy something. OK, go and buy it for me. My great aunt is coming. I want my aunt''s towel!"


    Tang Tianlin''s hand was released involuntarily.


    This


    "Really?"


    "Do you still want to see it? Dead pervert, dead scum man!"


    "Cough, I don''t think so. If you really need it, I''ll buy it for you."


    Tang Tianlin said helplessly.

 Chapter 402

    Tang Tianlin came to the supermarket in the middle of the night to help nangongyin buy his aunt''s towel and a bag of brown sugar.


    Girls'' physiological period, some brown sugar water, this kind of thing he has done for Jiang Zihan before.


    In the middle of the night, there was no one in the supermarket. Tang Tianlin came to the container of his aunt''s towel and asked nangongyin what girl to buy. When I was looking for it, I met two girls, one with short hair, wearing an A-line skirt and black leggings.


    One has long curly hair, tight jeans and a white shirt.


    The two girls stood behind Tang Tianlin and waited for Tang Tianlin to choose. They saw Tang Tianlin looking for the niche brand nangongyin wanted. They talked behind them.


    "Xiao Shuang, look at other men. They come out to buy aunt towels for their girlfriend in the middle of the night. It''s not like my boyfriend. He doesn''t know how to be considerate to me. He wants you to come out with me to buy them. He''s not afraid of me meeting bad guys."


    "Yuewei, don''t complain. Your boyfriend''s monthly salary is 100000. Can ordinary men match it? Look, if this man can earn 100000 a month, will he run out in the middle of the night to buy this kind of thing for his girlfriend?"


    "What''s the use of a monthly salary of 100000? I just want to find a boyfriend who cares about me."


    "Well, you give your boyfriend to me. Go and hook up with this young man."


    "Dead girl, I think you''ve been single for too long. Go and hook up with others. They can have girlfriends."


    "Hum, I don''t like him. I just want to find a rich man who can buy his girlfriend''s aunt''s towel. If it''s capable, there are capable men all over the world."


    They talked. Tang Tianlin listened in his ears. He was not in the mood to help nangongyin find his aunt''s towel. For a long time, he didn''t find the girl nangongyin wanted.


    The two girls behind me couldn''t hold back.


    The short haired girl''s name is Du Yuewei. She has a boyfriend with a monthly salary of 100000. The long haired girl''s name is Li Xiaoshuang. At present, they are single. They are both ordinary working parties. Seeing Tang Tianlin''s tardiness for a long time, Du Yuewei patted him on the back, "brother, do you want to help your girlfriend buy this?"


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes lit up. It turned out that Du Yuewei was holding the kind that Nangong Yin wanted.


    "It''s not for a girlfriend, it''s just for a friend."


    Nangong Yin is not his girlfriend, "but it''s the one you took. I didn''t find it."


    Du Yuewei smiled sweetly, turned it out from under the shelf and handed it to Tang Tianlin, "here you are."


    Tang Tianlin is still very fond of this girl, but he doesn''t like the other one very much. He just wants to find a rich man. For rich people like him, he really doesn''t like it.


    "Thank you."


    Tang Tianlin thanked and turned to the cashier.


    Du Yuewei suddenly remembered something, "wait, brother, you don''t buy for your girlfriend, do you lack a girlfriend?"


    Huh?


    There is a shortage of girlfriends. Although Tang Tianlin has several wives and several girlfriends at home, his idea is very simple. The more girlfriends, the better.


    "Short, very short."


    "What do you think of my sister?"


    Du Yuewei suddenly pushed Li Xiaoshuang in front of Tang Tianlin and became a media.


    To introduce her best friend to Tang Tianlin as a girlfriend, "I think you are very suitable. Xiaoshuang needs a boyfriend who loves her and loves her! Look everywhere."


    "Dead moon micro, are you greedy for men, brother? Don''t listen to her. She needs a boyfriend."


    The two girlfriends quarreled.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "doesn''t she have a boyfriend?"


    Li Xiaoshuang said, "one can''t satisfy her. She wants two."


    "Brother, what I said is true. Xiaoshuang is widowed and crazy. You two are the best. She is the one who really needs it."


    They hurt each other and used Tang Tianlin as a tool.


    Obviously, it is because Tang Tianlin is soft persimmons in their eyes, but he plays with them.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t pay much attention. He went to the cashier and settled his account.


    A bag of aunt''s towel and a bag of brown sugar, a total of 25.5 yuan.


    After settling the account, Tang Tianlin went straight out. As soon as he got out of the supermarket, he glanced at the flower bed next to him, and squatted down four angry men. At a glance, he was a little gangster.


    Four people smoked cigarettes and whispered something.


    As soon as Tang Tianlin''s ears stood up, he heard them clearly.


    "Kun Zi, what do you think of those two girls?"


    "Pretty. I really want to fuck them."


    "Hehe, don''t just think about it. Take some practical action. You''ll take the lead later."


    "Brother worm, are you serious? Let''s do a vote tonight."


    "I haven''t tasted fresh meat for half a month. I have to have meat today. Those two women look really exciting. They run to us in the middle of the night and deliberately hook up with our brothers. If they don''t do it, they''re sorry that they were so good."


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Tianlin frowned, and the four rotten boys stared at the two little girls in the supermarket.


    He didn''t want to do much, but he couldn''t ignore it. He had to look back. Du Yuewei and Li Xiaoshuang just came out.


    "Poof, brother, you haven''t left yet. Do you really like our family? She likes you. She can break up with her boyfriend when she goes back. I think you two can be together tonight."


    As soon as Li Xiaoshuang saw Tang Tianlin, he joked.


    Du Yuewei looked embarrassed: "dead girl, can you stop talking nonsense and make people hear it without jokes?"


    "What I''m saying is true. Who just said in it that a boyfriend who would come out in the middle of the night to buy his girlfriend''s aunt towel would die happily? Hurry and be happy. I wish you two have a baby early."


    "I was trying to persuade you not to look so high. When you see a good man, you should fight hard. This little brother is very good!"


    They were so noisy that they didn''t expect the danger around them.


    Tang Tianlin interrupted them with a cold face, "OK, don''t make fun of me. It''s really unsafe for you two little girls to come out in the middle of the night. Where do you live? I''ll take you home."


    Poof


    Li Xiaoshuang chuckled, "brother, you''re too good at teasing your sister. You don''t know your name. You''re going to take us home?"


    Du Yuewei was also stunned. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin would take the initiative, "you... Do you want to send Xiaoshuang home?"


    She has a boyfriend. Although Li Xiaoshuang joked her to find two boyfriends, she never thought of leaving her boyfriend with a monthly salary of 100000.


    Tang Tianlin was a little speechless. "It''s very chaotic around here. Everyone has it. I''m worried about the safety of you two. I don''t mean anything else."


    "Hum, smelly boy, come on, we don''t have to worry about you. In addition, you don''t have any unreasonable thoughts. Yuewei''s boyfriend is excellent and can''t see you. As for me, it''s easy for you to chase me, with a monthly salary of 100000."


    Li Xiaoshuang had enough trouble and shared cards with Tang Tianlin.


    Then he pulled Du Yuewei''s arm and left, "Yuewei, let''s ignore her. The toad wants to eat swan meat."

 Chapter 403

    Kind as a donkey''s liver and lung, Tang Tianlin saw that a rotten boy had an eye on Du Yuewei, so he wanted to help them. He didn''t expect them to say so.


    Du Yuewei was OK. "Xiao Shuang, don''t say that about others. They are also enthusiastic. I have a boyfriend. You can really consider it."


    Li Xiaoshuang pouted and looked impatient. "What are you thinking? My first criterion for finding a boyfriend is to get a monthly salary of 100000. Do you think he can get a monthly salary of 100000?"


    Du Yuewei was bent on being a matchmaker. "Little brother, how much do you earn a month?"


    Tang Tianlin said, "my monthly salary is hundreds of millions."


    Um.


    Du Yuewei''s expression was stiff.


    Li Xiaoshuang snorted coldly, "see, this is what people at the bottom of society look like. The less money they have, the less quality they have. Their speeches are all rogue and disgusting."


    She thought Tang Tianlin''s remarks of hundreds of millions were obscene.


    Where do you know that Tang Tianlin is just seeking truth from facts? His president''s monthly salary is several hundred million. Of course, in addition to his monthly salary, he also has countless shares, with an annual income of tens of billions and total assets of more than 100 billion.


    With these, he has no pride and doesn''t want to show off.


    When he met Li Xiaoshuang, who was a little beautiful, he always wanted to find a rich money worship woman. Tang Tianlin just sniffed.


    "Forget it, I don''t care about you two. If you two want to go, don''t blame me."


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t compare much. He doesn''t want to care about them.


    But the two are endless. Li Xiaoshuang, with his hands in his waist, pointed to Tang Tianlin''s nose and said, "look, this kind of garbage is really shameless. If you don''t want to talk to him, your disgusting face will show up. So if you find a boyfriend, you''ll find someone rich. Even if they have poor quality, at least they still have money."


    Du Yuewei was also unhappy. He said to Tang Tianlin with a straight face, "Why are you like this? If you don''t let you take us home, you will curse US maliciously?"


    Tang Tianlin vomited blood. The good man didn''t make it, but he fell all over.


    He turned and left. Let you two kill yourself.


    I just took two steps.


    The four hooligans got up.


    The four men stopped the three in the middle.


    Standing directly in front of him was a young man in his twenties wearing a gray jacket. The young man was nearly one meter nine tall and had a horse face.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t want to take care of Du Yuewei.


    Unexpectedly, the horse faced man looked fierce and stared at Tang Tianlin. "Smelly boy, where are you beeping? What are you talking about? Thinking of the bad Lord?"


    A red haired young man with pockmarks on his face on the left then said, "hum, you boy still want to escort two Beauties home? What''s the ratio?"


    Tang Tianlin raised his eyebrows and said coldly to the gangsters, "go as far as you can. Don''t make trouble."


    "Poof, I''ll do it. Your boy has nothing and no eyes. Dare to talk to me like that?"


    The horse''s face was a little shocked.


    I didn''t expect Tang Tianlin to be tough.


    Du Yuewei and Li Xiaoshuang were frightened and advised Tang Tianlin, "what are you talking about? Apologize and soften them quickly. You want to kill us."


    Li Xiaoshuang stamped his feet.


    Du Yuewei frowned and stood behind Tang Tianlin. "Little brother, these people are not good people at first sight. Don''t fight them hard, otherwise you may even implicate us."


    They don''t know at all. The four naughty men have been staring at them for a long time.


    Tang Tianlin was targeted by four naughty men for the sake of their advancement.


    "Hehe, smelly boy, do you hear me? Look at how knowledgeable the two beauties are. You dare to provoke me?"


    The horse''s face twitched at the corners of his mouth and smiled so that his saliva was about to flow out.


    "Silly ¡Á¡£¡±


    Tang Tianlin is too lazy to talk nonsense.


    The horse blushed. "Who are you scolding? Don''t think I didn''t hear you!"


    Tang Tianlin raised his voice, stared at him and said, "I scold you for being a fool x, can you hear me clearly enough?"


    Ah?


    Four gangsters and two girls grew up one after another and looked at Tang Tianlin strangely.


    Why is he?


    Four hooligans had surrounded them. In the middle of the night, the hooligans were obviously fearless, but Tang Tianlin called the boss by name.


    This is not death. What is it?


    Du Yuewei and Li Xiaoshuang were so anxious that they stamped their feet.


    "Eldest brother, you take care of the fire. We don''t know him. What grudges do you have with him? You trouble him. Let''s go first."


    Li Xiaoshuang drags Du Yuewei to leave this place of right and wrong.


    Tang Tianlin rolled his eyes. If you want to go, will others let you go? It''s naive.


    Sure enough, the horse''s face was gloomy. "I don''t care whether you know him or not. You two stand next to him. When we clean up the boy, we''ll come back and make friends with you."


    Li Xiaoshuang and Du Yuewei looked at each other. Then Li Xiaoshuang was angry. He crossed his waist, pointed to Tang Tianlin''s nose and scolded: "you garbage, you deliberately want to kill us. You don''t apologize to the big brother."


    Pockmarked son on the left sneered, "apologize? What''s the use of apology? He doesn''t discount his two dog legs today. Do you want to go?"


    With that, he stepped forward and took the lead in shooting at Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin kicked him and kicked him in the stomach.


    Pockmarked son''s body was like a bouncing ball. He flew four or five meters away and fell on the turf. His belly was as painful as being burned by fire. In his belly, he covered his stomach and forced himself not to shout.


    Tang Tianlin hasn''t lost his temper yet. He''s going to beat the horse''s face.


    Ma Lian stepped back. At this time, the other two men took the exam from the back and caught Li Xiaoshuang and Du Yuewei.


    "Smelly boy, stop it!"


    Ma Mian''s two men grabbed Du Yuewei and Li Xiaoshuang and threatened Tang Tianlin.


    "Oh, what are you doing? We don''t know him. What grudges do you have with him? What does it have to do with us?"


    Li Xiaoshuang screamed.


    Tang Tianlin put his hand in his pocket, smiled at Li Xiaoshuang, and then said to the four hooligans, "OK, I don''t care about them. Do whatever you want to do to them."


    Li Xiaoshuang and Du Yuewei were stunned after hearing Tang Tianlin''s words.


    The horse''s face was ferocious and said, "you scolded me and dared to fight my brother. Now you know that it''s not so easy for heroes to save the United States?"


    The hero saves a beauty?


    Until now, Li Xiaoshuang and Du Yuewei didn''t understand what was going on. It turned out that the four hooligans had already stared at them, and Tang Tianlin was coming out for them.


    If Tang Tianlin doesn''t confront the four hooligans, they will be humiliated by the hooligans.


    "Sorry, little brother, we misunderstood you. It turned out that you wanted to help us."


    Du Yuewei looked at Tang Tianlin in shame.


    Li Xiaoshuang was still stiff lipped. "Slightly, what did you tell him? Sorry, he helped us. What did he take to help us? I think the more he helped, the more busy he was! Look at him. He counseled one. I''m afraid. I bet he will kneel down and beg for mercy later."

 Chapter 404

    Tang Tianlin is really angry and funny. The combination of Du Yuewei and Li Xiaoshuang is really enough. Du Yuewei is a good man. He wants to help. But Li Xiaoshuang''s mouth is too broken to let her suffer. I''m sorry for the world.


    "Little brother, that''s what Xiaoshuang says. Don''t mind. Anyway, we don''t know each other, but you want to help us. You can see that you are a man who dares to take responsibility!"


    Du Yuewei said to Tang Tianlin apologetically.


    Li Xiaoshuang followed and broke down the stage and said, "what''s the use of daring to take responsibility? I have no money and ability. The final outcome is to be trampled under my feet."


    "Oh, Xiao Shuang, stop talking."


    Tang Tianlin turned his eyes. "OK, I have no money and ability. I''ll quietly watch you be ruined."


    Speaking of the spoilage, Du Yuewei and Li Xiaoshuang were obviously a little nervous and looked afraid.


    Horse face and his two men looked excited and eager to try.


    "Smelly boy, that girl is right. You kneel next to me and watch how the guys play with two chicks, and the guys will let you go!"


    The horse said to Tang Tianlin with a fierce face.


    Tang Tianlin intended to frighten Li Xiaoshuang. He didn''t hurry to start. He simply pretended to be weak. "Brother, it''s unnecessary. I have no grievances with you. How do you want to play with them? You can let me go at will. I will never call the police."


    "Hahaha, hahaha..."


    The horse''s face and his men laughed, "is that counseling?"


    "Wasn''t he arrogant just now? He kicked my brother off?"


    "It''s impossible to let you go. Just watch how I play with this woman."


    The horse''s face said and went to Du Yuewei.


    Li Xiaoshuang yelled at Tang Tianlin. He had no ability but to pretend to be better. He was really shameless.


    Seeing the horse''s face reach out to Du Yuewei, Li Xiaoshuang came back and scolded the horse''s face: "Hey, don''t touch my sister!"


    "Don''t touch your sister, touch you?"


    The horse smiled and looked at Li Xiaoshuang with obscene eyes.


    Li Xiaoshuang looked pretty. "You can''t move us. Do you know Zhang Wenyi? He''s my big brother. If you dare to move us, he won''t let you go!"


    Zhang Wenyi!


    Li Xiaoshuang carried out a backstage.


    Hearing these three words, the horse looked at each other under his face and three hands.


    I couldn''t help wondering, "do you really know Zhang Wenyi?"


    Seeing the expression of the gangsters, Li Xiaoshuang and Du Yuewei had a bottom in their hearts.


    Zhang Wenyi''s name works.


    After all, they are all gangsters. Zhang Wenyi can be regarded as a thumb among these bottom gangsters. Ordinary gangsters really want to give him face.


    Li Xiaoshuang said proudly, "can I lie to you? If you dare to touch me, brother Zhang will definitely kill you. If you don''t believe me, you can let me call."


    The horse looked down and was silent.


    Muttered: if these two girls are the women Zhang Wenyi likes, moving them is tantamount to breaking ground on Taisui''s head.


    With a horizontal face, he said to Li Xiaoshuang fiercely, "call Zhang Wenyi. If he asks me to let you two go, you''ll be fine today."


    Li Xiaoshuang directly broke away from the hands of the hooligans, took out his mobile phone and made a face at the horse''s face, "just wait."


    With that, she dialed a number.


    First, he turned his back to the crowd and whispered with Zhang Wenyi.


    "Brother Zhang, I''m Li Xiaoshuang. You still have an impression."


    In fact, Zhang Wenyi and Li Xiaoshuang are not very familiar, but Li Xiaoshuang''s relatives are one of Zhang Wenyi''s men. They met at the previous party. Zhang Wenyi also sent business cards to everyone, saying that if there was any trouble on the ground in Xidu, mention his name.


    No, Li Xiaoshuang thought of him when he was in trouble.


    At night, Zhang Wenyi was sleeping. He was confused for a while before he remembered, "Oh, I remember you. How did you think of your brother Zhang in the middle of the night? Hey, is it lonely?"


    Zhang Wenyi''s words are explicit.


    Li Xiaoshuang frowned and said in a coquettish tone: "brother Zhang, you hate it. The main thing is that I want to ask you for help."


    "What''s the matter? Tell me."


    "We have some trouble in Nanhua supermarket. Some hooligans want to fight me and my best friend. They know you. Can you help me talk about them? Hum!"


    Li Xiaoshuang doesn''t like Zhang Wenyi in his heart, but in front of such local snakes, he has a good way of flirting and pleading.


    Zhang Wenyi''s body was crisp. "It''s OK to help you, but Xiao Shuang, I''ll help you. What do you want to repay me?"


    As soon as Li Xiaoshuang''s face turned black, he knew that Zhang Wenyi was not so easy to move. "Brother Zhang, you can mention what you want in the future. Now can you help me get rid of these hooligans first?"


    "Hey, hey, OK, you give them the phone and I''ll talk to them."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Wenyi agreed to help.


    Li Xiaoshuang was full of confidence and handed the mobile phone to Ma Lian with a charming face.


    "No, call you."


    Ma Lian took the phone in some fear and talked with Zhang Wenyi.


    "Hello, is that brother Yi?"


    As soon as Zhang Wenyi heard his voice, he knew the origin of the horse''s face. His toes were high and said, "you''re a bug."


    "Hey, brother Yi, it''s me. You remember me."


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. The two girls are my people. Give me face and don''t touch them."


    "Hey, hey, since it''s brother Yi''s people, we can''t touch them. I''m just kidding with my two little sisters. Brother Yi, don''t be angry."


    "Come on, I know what you want to do. You''re unlucky this time. You met my man."


    "Yes, I''ll let them go."


    After hanging up the phone, Ma Lian and Li Xiaoshuang suddenly became polite.


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, why didn''t you say you knew brother Yi earlier? I''m sorry, little sister."


    Li Xiaoshuang is stuck in his waist, his toes are high and his tail is going to go up to heaven, "ha ha, now you know how powerful, a group of smelly hooligans!"


    With Zhang Wenyi behind her, she is a cow to heaven.


    Zhang Wenyi didn''t dare to say anything. He only nodded and bowed, "yes, I know it''s powerful."


    Du Yuewei was also relieved and grabbed Li Xiaoshuang''s hand. "Xiaoshuang, thanks to you this time, you know such a powerful big man. If only this big man were your boyfriend."


    Li Xiaoshuang was flattered. His expression seemed very useful, but there was a trace of uneasiness in his eyes.


    Zhang Wenyi is indeed a character among hooligans, but she is not willing to let her talk to that kind of person. She owes Zhang Wenyi a favor this time. She doesn''t know how to get it from Zhang Wenyi.


    She glared at Tang Tianlin. "Smelly boy, don''t you want to see our jokes? Look, do you think I''m the bottom of the society like you? Ha ha."


    The focus of everyone''s attention shifted to Tang Tianlin again.

 Chapter 405

    Tang Tianlin wanted to cure Li Xiaoshuang.


    Unexpectedly, Li Xiaoshuang actually knew Zhang Wenyi, and even more unexpectedly, the hooligans trembled when they heard that Zhang Wenyi was.


    This not only did not cure Li Xiaoshuang, but made Li Xiaoshuang more angry.


    Several hooligans are now full of fire, and they can''t vent their fire with Li Xiaoshuang and Du Yuewei. Their eyes fall on Tang Tianlin.


    The pockmarked face kicked by Tang Tianlin slowed down, covered his stomach and limped over, "brother worm, since the two sisters can''t do it, kill the boy. I can''t sleep if I don''t kill him today!"


    Tang Tianlin looked at pockmarked, "I don''t think you need to sleep."


    His eyes were like lightning, stabbing the pockmarks and numbing his scalp. He only felt that his internal organs were about to crack.


    "Smelly boy, do you dare to pretend? I let them go and thought I would let you go?"


    The horse''s face was fierce and approached Tang Tianlin.


    Li Xiaoshuang applauded and said, "well, well, this dead garbage is not a good thing. Just now I wanted to see my joke. Now it''s my turn to see his joke. You guys help me kill him!"


    Tang Tianlin thought pockmarks were ferocious and didn''t intend to let pockmarks go. After hearing Li Xiaoshuang''s words, he felt that Li Xiaoshuang was really not a thing.


    Tonight, he has to clean up the garbage for the society.


    "Brothers, I''m convinced. Please let me go. I shouldn''t have meddled in this matter."


    Instead of directly antagonizing a few hooligans, he recognized counseling first and continued to observe the good and evil of human nature.


    Look at those people who deserve to die and go to hell. Those people can be saved and let them turn back.


    "Hehe, continue to install it. You really continue to install it for me."


    The horse''s face is cold.


    Li Xiaoshuang covered his chest and smiled back and forth. "You really want to laugh to death. I said, you kneel down and beg for mercy. Maybe you can be fine, ha ha."


    Pockmarked son bared his teeth and said, "it''s all right? He kicked me and didn''t kill him. Where should I put my face? Brother worm, let me kill him myself. I voted for him at that time."


    The horse squinted, took out a control knife from behind and handed it to pockmarks.


    "OK, Kun Zi, you cut him off and we''ll help you with a knife."


    Ma Mian''s other two men excitedly took out their knives and made plans to mend them.


    Really want to kill!


    Now Du Yuewei and Li Xiaoshuang are stupid.


    "Brothers, you... Just teach him a lesson. There''s no need to make things big."


    Du Yuewei pleaded for Tang Tianlin.


    The horse''s face was horizontal. "Little sister, there''s nothing about you here. Hurry home. This man dares to provoke us. We can''t let him go."


    The four stepped forward and approached Tang Tianlin.


    The atmosphere was tense.


    "Xiao Shuang, don''t laugh at jokes. They want to kill people. This little brother provoked these people for our sake. We have to help him."


    Du Yuewei looked to Li Xiaoshuang for help.


    Li Xiaoshuang gritted his teeth and said, "he deserved it. He didn''t have the ability to save the United States. He deserved it when he died."


    "Xiao Shuang, don''t say that. Try to save him."


    "I won''t save him. He just wanted to see us humiliated. He''s not a good thing. He''s dead."


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t even look at the four people around him. He has been paying attention to Li Xiaoshuang and Du Yuewei.


    Seeing Li Xiaoshuang''s compassionate look, he was still very pleased. It seemed that the girl was just hard spoken and kind-hearted.


    He shouted to Li Xiaoshuang, "if I want to see you two humiliated, I''ll just go straight away. Why turn around and make trouble."


    "Hum, you have a bad heart and want to pretend to be a hero to save the United States? As a result, the hero failed to save the United States, so you began to pretend to shrink your head?"


    "Whatever you say, if I die, you two will kill me."


    Tang Tianlin also plays helpless.


    Du Yuewei comforted nearby: "Xiaoshuang, open your mouth and beg your big brother. They listen to your big brother."


    Li Xiaoshuang said with a shriveled mouth, "human feelings are used less once. I ask Zhang Wenyi for help. Do you think you don''t need to repay Zhang Wenyi? Besides, the boy is a scoundrel at first sight. It''s almost as good as asking me to save him."


    Tang Tianlin immediately smiled and said, "beauty, please help me."


    "You..."


    Li Xiaoshuang was speechless. He was stunned for a while and looked at the horse faced man. "You guys give me a face and just teach him a lesson. Don''t mess around, will you?"


    Huh?


    Tang Tianlin nodded and misunderstood Li Xiaoshuang. It turned out that although the girl paid money, her mind was good. In the end, she didn''t choose to add fuel to the fire, but chose to plead for him.


    The four hooligans were gloomy and obviously unhappy.


    Ma Mian said: "little sister, you are too nosy. This man has nothing to do with you. I think brother Yi has let you off. It''s too much for you to plead with him!"


    Pockmarked son was carrying a control knife and looked angry. "Hum, I don''t care so much. This boy dares to kick me. I have to kill him today."


    Li Xiaoshuang''s temper also came up at this time, "don''t go too far. Zhang Wenyi is my big brother. This man is my friend. I want to protect him. Do you really dare to touch him?"


    Ma Lian''s temper also came, "brother Yi just said to let me let you go, but he didn''t say to let him go. Unless you call again and let brother Yi speak in person, otherwise, today''s thing is not so simple!"


    Li Xiaoshuang''s expression was stiff.


    She didn''t have much friendship with Zhang Wenyi. Zhang Wenyi helped her just now. She was worried that she would be asked by Zhang Wenyi. If she spoke for a stranger, Zhang Wenyi would definitely ask for more.


    But if you don''t speak, Tang Tianlin will certainly die here.


    She was in a dilemma.


    Du Yuewei advised him at this time: "Xiaoshuang, you''ll call your brother again and ask him to help. Isn''t that what he said?"


    Li Xiaoshuang hesitated again and again. He looked at Tang Tianlin. Finally, he gritted his teeth and dialed Zhang Wenyi.


    "Xiao Shuang, has the matter been solved?"


    "Brother Zhang, they promised to let me and my best friend go, but I still have a friend. They are angry and want to kill my friend. Can you open your mouth for me?"


    "Friends? Xiao Shuang, it''s fun enough for me to help you and your best friend. If you still want to help your friends, you have to pay more."


    Zhang Wenyi is also an old rogue, meaning something.


    Of course, Li Xiaoshuang understood what he said to pay more. He could only perfunctorily say, "brother Zhang, just help me. I will repay you if I have a chance in the future."


    "OK, I''ll come myself and I''ll take you home later."

 Chapter 406

    Hanging up, Li Xiaoshuang lowered his head and looked gloomy.


    "How''s it going, Xiao Shuang?"


    Du Yuewei asked eagerly.


    Li Xiaoshuang said sadly, "brother Zhang wants to come by himself. He promised to help us."


    "That''s good." Du Yuewei put down the stone in her heart.


    "Brother Yi wants to come by himself?" the horse''s face and eyes turned, "OK, let''s wait for brother Yi."


    He saw the problem from Li Xiaoshuang''s expression.


    Li Xiaoshuang was infinitely uneasy, because Zhang Wenyi came in person with bad intentions, especially to send them home.


    Tonight, many of them can escape the four hooligans with horse faces, but they can''t escape Zhang Wenyi.


    "It''s all your fault that I owe so much."


    She kicked Tang Tianlin with bad breath.


    Tang Tianlin''s hearing is far beyond ordinary people, so he can hear the dialogue between Zhang Wenyi and Li Xiaoshuang clearly.


    Besides, he knows who Zhang Wenyi is. That kind of hooligan is more ferocious than a horse face. How can he easily let Li Xiaoshuang go.


    He also waited to see what Zhang Wenyi could do when he came.


    Zhang Wenyi just didn''t have a woman to accompany him tonight. He slept very boring. He was called twice by Li Xiaoshuang in the middle of the night. A beautiful woman appeared in front of him. How can he resist it?


    So I hurried to get dressed and came in a van.


    But ten minutes later, his car stopped not far away.


    Seeing this, Ma immediately threw down Tang Tianlin and ran all the way to meet Zhang Wenyi.


    "Brother Yi, you come in person. Do you want to be a woman?"


    The horse''s face winked at literature and art.


    After all, they are all hooligans. He knows that if Zhang Wenyi comes to save people, he can just make a phone call. He must have driven here to make sister paper.


    Zhang Wenyi smiled bitterly, hooked his shoulder and whispered a few words in his ear, making him so, so, so.


    The horse nodded again and again, "understand."


    Soon, two people came over.


    They have separated, both with a straight face.


    Zhang Wenyi first said hello to Li Xiaoshuang, and then his eyes fell on Du Yuewei. He couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. In his eyes, Du Yuewei and Li Xiaoshuang are the best beauties who are tender enough to pinch water. The heart is beating.


    "What''s the matter, bug? Who made you embarrass my friend?"


    Zhang Wenyi looked suspiciously at the horse''s face.


    The horse''s face is neither humble nor arrogant: "brother Yi, my brother and I are very dry tonight. We finally met two beautiful girls. I didn''t expect it to be your girlfriend. Shouldn''t you lie to me?"


    Zhang Wenyi took advantage of the situation, walked behind Du Yuewei and Li Xiaoshuang, one by one, held them in his arms, and ate the tofu of the two sisters'' paper.


    "What are you cheating on? They are both my women. Don''t you believe it?"


    Ma Mian said, "if you are really brother Yi''s people, our brothers will not touch it, but I suspect brother Yi is cheating on us. You must prove it to us."


    "How do you want to prove it?"


    "In this way, if you let them kiss you, our brothers will believe it."


    "This is simple."


    Zhang Wenyi is going to kiss Du Yuewei.


    Ah.


    Du Yuewei screamed and broke away from his arms. She was frightened and looked at him in surprise.


    Zhang Wenyi showed something ferocious, "what''s your name? If I kiss you, I''ll die?"


    Tang Tianlin has been standing in the shadow with his head low. After Zhang Wenyi came over, he has been attracted by beautiful women and didn''t notice him.


    At this time, he had understood Zhang Wenyi''s routine. Obviously, he had discussed with Ma Lian. It was estimated that kissing was not enough to take advantage of the two little girls.


    The horse faced man immediately surrounded Du Yuewei with a bad smile.


    The horse said, "brother Yi, it seems that this girl is not your woman at all. Since she is not your woman, how about leaving it to the brothers to have a taste?"


    Zhang Wenyi stared at Du Yuewei: "do you hear me? They won''t let me kiss. They''ll spoil you in turn. Come and kiss me quickly."


    Du Yuewei''s face was white with fear.


    Li Xiaoshuang begged: "brother Zhang, Yuewei is my best friend. You can save us today and let me do anything for you. You can let him go and let these hooligans let my friend go."


    Zhang Wenyi smiled and said according to Li Xiaoshuang''s head: "Xiaoshuang sister paper, you are more and more sensible, then kneel down for me, as for your friend."


    Zhang Wenyi then glanced at Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin stepped forward and let the light shine on his face.


    Zhang Wenyi saw that face and trembled in an instant. His hand immediately moved away from Li Xiaoshuang, "he... He is your friend?"


    "Brother Yi, this boy is a fool X. If he wants to save the beauty, he dares to fight my brother. Let''s kill him."


    "You... You... You caught him?"


    Zhang Wenyi''s voice trembled.


    "Yes, brother Yi, do you know this waste thing?"


    At this time, Tang Tianlin stretched out, "Zhang Wenyi, you have great courage."


    "Rubbish, this is brother Yi. You want to die when you talk to him like this?" Ma Lian slapped Tang Tianlin with a backhand.


    I want to stand out for Zhang Wenyi.


    In his eyes, Tang Tianlin is just a waste of advice. He can be knocked down easily. He thought Tang Tianlin had to dodge.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin did not dodge at all. Instead, he grabbed his wrist directly, broke his arm with a click, and pushed him to the ground.


    Poop.


    At this time, Zhang Wenyi knelt directly in front of Tang Tianlin, "Tang Shao, I don''t know... I don''t know it''s you... Li Xiaoshuang is... It''s your friend?"


    "Brother Zhang, what are you doing? He... He''s just a waste."


    Li Xiaoshuang was stunned, and then said uneasily that she preconceived that Tang Tianlin was a waste man who helped the female voice buy her aunt''s towel in the middle of the night.


    Seeing Zhang Wenyi kneeling down, she thought Zhang Wenyi recognized the wrong person. When Zhang Wenyi found that she recognized the wrong person, she would be furious, so she was anxious to explain.


    Tang Tianlin just smiled, stretched out his hand and touched Zhang Wenyi''s dog head. "Zhang Wenyi, Zhang Wenyi, it seems that the lesson I taught you last time is not deep enough. You are so naughty. Let you do me a favor. Do you still want to take advantage of other people''s sister''s paper?"


    "I... I don''t know they are Tang Shao''s friends. I don''t know anything. Tang Shao, I''m wrong."


    Zhang Wenyi is sweating like rain. Last time he was twisted into a ball by Tang Tianlin. Up to now, his bones are still broken.


    Seeing this scene, Li Xiaoshuang and Du Yuewei were stunned. It seems that Zhang Wenyi didn''t recognize the wrong person.


    There is a big grudge between him and Tang Tianlin.


    "Smelly boy, you don''t pretend to be more than that. If you dare to fight us, I will die today!"


    "Brother Yi, don''t be fooled by him. He''s just a counsellor. Just now he asked a woman for help to protect his life."


    "Yes, he''s a piece of rubbish. He dares to install it in front of us and watch me kill him!"


    Pockmarked son raised his knife and tried to fight Tang Tianlin.


    Pop.


    Zhang Wenyi got up and slapped pockmarked face, "silly ¡Á£¬ Do you want to kill me? "


    Pockmarked son''s hand holding the knife stopped in the air, and the whole person was stunned.


    This pockmarked son has a hot temper and is a gangster who has just entered the industry. In fact, he doesn''t know Zhang Wenyi and only has a horse face in his eyes, but since the horse face gives Zhang Wenyi face, he has to give Zhang Wenyi face.

 Chapter 407

    Pockmarked son was stunned by the fan, and the horse''s face sat on the ground, looking at Tang Tianlin and Zhang Wenyi, lost in thought.


    "Tang Shao, you need to stop the fire. Don''t be common with these gangsters."


    Zhang Wenyi approaches Tang Tianlin, takes out his cigarette and tries to get close to Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin pushed away his cigarette, "ha ha, Zhang Wenyi, I didn''t expect you to have a high position in the eyes of these silly x people. They don''t give me face, but they want to give you face. It''s a little interesting."


    Tang Tianlin, the king of Jiangnan, is now the largest boss in Xidu. Even Gu Ting and Charlie have to retreat. A gang of gangsters actually want to trouble him. What''s more ridiculous is that he thought Zhang Wenyi was a gangster at the bottom. As a result, Zhang Wenyi was still a leader in the eyes of Ma Lian and pockmarked son.


    When Zhang Wenyi heard what he said, the big beads of sweat fell like a rainstorm.


    "Don''t be ridiculous. They don''t know the true God. They don''t know your old man''s means and offended you. What should you do with them? In a word, I''ll help you."


    Until this time, many people were relieved. Tang Tianlin''s identity was only afraid of being unusual, and even Zhang Wenyi was afraid of it.


    "Is he the young master of any family?" Du Yuewei looked at Tang Tianlin in worship.


    If it weren''t for Tang Tianlin, they really don''t know what would happen tonight.


    "Cut, what young master can he be? If it hadn''t been for him, if it hadn''t been for him, we would have been fine tonight."


    Li Xiaoshuang muttered and complained, but in fact, he was thinking, "Zhang Wenyi calls him Tang Shao. Is it difficult that he is really a rich man? Alas, it''s impossible. Maybe he has a special intersection with Zhang Wenyi. If he is really rich, he will run out to buy aunt towels with girls in the middle of the night?"


    Rich people bubble sister paper, all sister paper take the initiative to paste it up.


    Li Xiaoshuang still doesn''t believe Tang Tianlin has strength.


    Ma Mian, pockmarked son and his men''s eyes also turned. After thinking about it, they still felt that Tang Tianlin was not terrible. Tang Tianlin had just confessed to counseling, and he was like a woman asking for help in order to survive. Obviously, they were afraid of the four of them.


    As for why Zhang Wenyi is so afraid of Tang Tianlin, it may be only Zhang Wenyi''s own problem. Who knows what''s wrong with Zhang Wenyi?


    At this time, Tang Tianlin looked at Du Yuewei and Li Xiaoshuang. "You two hurry back. There''s nothing for you here."


    "Thank you, little brother. Let''s go first."


    Although the crisis seems to be over, Du Yuewei''s heart still beats very hard. Bang bang, she just wants to leave this place of right and wrong as soon as possible.


    "Hum!"


    Li Xiaoshuang gave a disgruntled hum and was ready to leave.


    Tang Tianlin glanced at Li Xiaoshuang. Although she was a money worshipper, Li Xiaoshuang finally turned around. When the four gangsters wanted to kill him, Li Xiaoshuang dared to speak for him, which is commendable.


    "Leave me a phone number. You can call me in case of any trouble in the future."


    Li Xiaoshuang said proudly: "who wants to leave your phone? You''re like a bubble. I''ll say it clearly. I''m still looking for you when I''m in trouble. I think looking for you is just looking for trouble. It''s almost the same."


    Du Yuewei looked forward and said, "little brother, little brother, how much do you call?"


    Tang Tianlin said his phone.


    Du Yuewei asked again, "little brother, what should I call you?"


    "Tang Tianlin."


    Du Yuewei saved his mobile phone number and soon called him, "my name is Du Yuewei. This is my best friend Li Xiaoshuang. Let''s go back first. You should be careful."


    Tang Tianlin also wrote down her contact information, waved his hand and said, "let''s go."


    The two of them didn''t want to stay for more than a second, so they quickly left the scene.


    "Wei Wei, you really left his phone. You don''t really want to step on two boats, do you?"


    "I left him a phone number and I''m in two boats. Shouldn''t we find a chance to thank him for saving us?"


    "What? He saved us. We saved him. If I hadn''t let Zhang Wenyi come, he would have been hacked to death by several hooligans."


    "What does Zhang Wenyi have to do with you? I don''t think he is a good man. If it weren''t for Tang Shao, we would be bullied by Zhang Wenyi even if we weren''t bullied by those hooligans."


    "Come on, Tang Shao, don''t you really like him? If you like him, give me your boyfriend and go after him."


    "You dead girl, what''s on your mind."


    As they walked farther and farther away, the topic became more and more relaxed.


    Tang Tianlin watched them disappear into the field of vision and looked back at Zhang Wenyi.


    When Zhang Wenyi came into contact with Tang Tianlin''s eyes, he suddenly felt cold. He felt like an envoy from hell. He had an extremely ominous premonition.


    "Tang... Tang Shao, they''re gone. Can I go too?"


    "Can you go?"


    Tang Tianlin asked a rhetorical question, which made Zhang Wenyi''s legs soft and collapsed on the ground, "Tang Shao, I''m wrong. Please forgive me."


    "Brother Yi, what are you afraid of him doing? Even if he is a young master of any family, he can''t go out in a swagger on my territory today!"


    The horse grinned and said fiercely.


    Pockmarked and two other men immediately stood behind him, and the four were full of momentum.


    "Boy, I don''t care what your background is. I''ll kill you now. It''s a big deal to escape abroad. Don''t pretend!"


    Ma Lian has considered his way back.


    Tang Tianlin''s shoulders trembled with laughter. He was such a fugitive abroad.


    "Tang Shao, I have nothing to do with them. Well, I''ll help you kill these four people. Will you let me go?"


    Zhang Wenyi''s eyes suddenly brightened, as if he saw the hope of living.


    Ma Lian and pockmarked Zi looked at each other. "Brother Yi, what are you saying? What can this man come from? Why are you so afraid of him? Today, my brother and I killed him directly. It has nothing to do with you, isn''t it?"


    Ma Lian is a bold thief. He heard Zhang Wenyi call Tang Tianlin Tang Shao. He thought Tang Tianlin might be just a rich second generation.


    He is not afraid of the rich second generation. This place is his territory. The rich second generation has to bow his head when he sees him.


    However, as the saying goes, one thing falls to another. He is not afraid of the rich second generation, but he is afraid of Zhang Wenyi. Zhang Wenyi is a famous local snake in Xidu. There are some ways to cure him.


    Zhang Wenyi didn''t even look at him, but he was eager to look at Tang Tianlin, "Tang Shao, give me the four of them and let me make amends for my sins?"


    Tang Tianlin looked up at the night sky, "Zhang Wenyi, do you know why I asked my two sisters to leave first?"


    £¿£¿


    Why let the two girls leave first.


    Is this a problem?


    Zhang Wenyi nodded, I know.


    Ma Mian pockmarked four people didn''t know the reason. Tang Tianlin suddenly asked this question. They couldn''t help wondering, "brother Yi, this boy let two women go first. What else can''t you say?"

 Chapter 408

    Why?


    It''s normal for ordinary people to let the two girls go home first. It''s nothing to stay here so late. It''s natural to go home as soon as possible.


    However, all four of Ma Lian knew that there must be something behind Tang Tianlin''s ability to ask this question.


    In fact, with Tang Tianlin''s character, he helps people to the end. If he doesn''t have anything, he must send two sisters home. After all, there may be hooligans here, and there may be hooligans on the next section of the road.


    Tang Tianlin looked ancient and said to Zhang Wenyi, "tell them four. Why do you want two girls to go back first?"


    Zhang Wenyi sighed, "because the next picture is too bloody, Tang Shao doesn''t want them to see it."


    Tang Tianlin nodded, "good."


    Du Yuewei and Li Xiaoshuang are ordinary people. Maybe they can''t touch Tang Tianlin''s world in their life. Tang Tianlin doesn''t want to destroy their peace of life. They are sent away to protect them.


    Bloody?


    "Hahaha, are you too good at pretending? You mean, not only are you not afraid of being killed by us, but you also want to kill us?"


    Pockmarked son laughed.


    Ma Lian couldn''t stand it. "Brother Yi, you look up to this boy too much. You didn''t see how counselled he was when you didn''t come. Let''s go back to bed and leave this man to us."


    "Go back... Sleep..."


    Zhang Wenyi murmured these four words.


    How he misses sleeping at home now.


    Honestly, sleeping at home is not better than anything. "Why do I have to run out and mix it with lard?"


    He was so regretful that his intestines were green.


    "Tang Shao, can I go?"


    He raised his head and looked at Tang Tianlin reluctantly. As long as Tang Tianlin nodded, he would run crazy to evacuate, then step on the accelerator to the end and go home.


    Unfortunately, will Tang Tianlin nod?


    Tang Tianlin had only four cold words, "what do you think?"


    Zhang Wenyi''s body suddenly stiffened like a sculpture.


    Zhang Wenyi, before that, he was summoned by Liu Yida, Wei Xinjie''s adoptive father, trying to plot against Wei Xinjie. On that day, Tang Tianlin let him go. Originally, he hoped that he would change his past mistakes and be a good man.


    Unfortunately, a dog like him can''t change his shit. How can he change his past? This time, he was supposed to help Li Xiaoshuang solve his problems, but in the end, he became a devil, colluded with Ma Mian and others, and tried to plot against Li Xiaoshuang and Du Yuewei.


    If it''s not Tang Tianlin tonight, the fate of Li Xiaoshuang and Du Yuewei can be imagined.


    If Tang Tianlin still left him in the world, he would not be the king of the south of the Yangtze River.


    "For animals, I only give them one chance. If I can''t be a good man after giving them a chance, go to hell."


    This is Tang Tianlin''s current principle.


    "Come here."


    Tang Tianlin sent out two syllables in his throat, just like the rolling magic sound from the abyss and hell, echoing in Zhang Wenyi''s heart.


    "No... no... I don''t..."


    He was cold and shivering and moving back.


    "Brother Yi, brother Yi, don''t you..."


    Ma Mian and others thought he was bluffed by Tang Tianlin, held him and tried to make him quiet.


    How can they understand the despair in Zhang Wenyi''s heart at this time?


    You know, that night, Zhang Wenyi almost died in the hands of Tang Tianlin. He was a little unconvinced at first, but later, he learned that Liu Yida found Hong Tianming to continue to encircle and suppress Tang Tianlin, and even alerted Princess Yao Shuqing and King Gu Ting of Xidu.


    He heard about the ending of Hong Tianming''s four people.


    He knew how cruel Tang Tianlin was. It was a great blessing to escape from Tang Tianlin for the rest of his life.


    It never occurred to him that today he took the initiative to fall into Tang Tianlin''s trap.


    "Brother Yi, I didn''t say you. You''re really embarrassing the brothers today."


    "You are absolutely frightened by the boy. He is a paper tiger. He doesn''t dare to do anything with you."


    "What can he do with so many of us today? If you''re really afraid, call and shake the brothers over. What''s the panic?"


    The horse face four people said impatiently, just as they chattered.


    Tang Tianlin stepped forward.


    He raised his foot high and then stepped on it. This foot, like the God of great power in the sky, turned over rivers, lakes and seas.


    With great force, he rolled directly into Zhang Wenyi''s chest.


    The chest bone cracked, the heart burst, and the whole person was trampled into the soil.


    Zhang Wenyi, die.


    The whole audience suffocated in an instant.


    Horse face, pockmarked, and two gangsters holding murder weapons have enlarged pupils and a 0-shaped mouth.


    Like four geese whose necks were pinched, their throat could only make a dry swallow sound.


    "This..."


    The four of them did not kill Tang Tianlin for a long time.


    But Tang Tianlin said to kill without delay.


    "You... You... You killed brother Yi..."


    For a while, the horse stammered and still didn''t want to believe it was true.


    Tang Tianlin has just been very counseling. He bowed his head to them and asked for help like a woman. How can he be so cruel?


    Is this operated by another person?


    It''s incredible.


    However, Tang Tianlin was expressionless. Killing Zhang Wenyi was like killing an ant.


    "You four don''t have to worry. You''ll be down with him soon."


    Four people stand in a group, as if standing together, the strength can coincide, "boy, you are cruel. Even Zhang Wenyi dares to kill. Unfortunately, it''s unwise for you to want to kill the four of us!"


    "Really?"


    Tang Tianlin hooked his lips. It''s hard to say who is unwise now.


    "I''ll go to your uncle. You killed Zhang Wenyi with one foot. Is it a great comparison? Zhang Wenyi is counselled to death. He''s afraid of you. I''m not afraid of you. I''ll kill you!"


    Pockmarked picked up the control knife and cut Tang Tianlin''s head from top to bottom.


    Just like Pangu''s pioneering work, he didn''t know what to do with this knife. He just used his strength to eat milk.


    Tang Tianlin''s brain seeds must be split.


    The horse''s face and other three watched behind him, and their pupils widened a circle.


    Tang Tianlin gave them the feeling that he was too confused to see who he was. They could only place all their hopes on pockmarks and hope that pockmarks would kill Tang Tianlin with a knife and make a quick decision.


    After killing Tang Tianlin, they can go up and make up a knife. In short, Tang Tianlin can''t continue to be so arrogant.


    "I''d like to see if you have refined the golden bell jar iron cloth shirt and can''t kill you."


    Ah!


    Pockmarked son roared and saw that he was about to cut Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin can''t be invulnerable. He just grasped the opportunity very accurately. At the last moment, his hand hit like a poisonous snake and clasped his pockmarked wrist.


    Click.


    Sheng Sheng crushed the pockmarked wrist bone, and the whole palm was like a cooked chicken claw. As for the knife, it crashed, fell to the ground and bounced a few times. It was very elastic.

 Chapter 409

    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    The long knife made of refined steel bounced several times on the ground, like a blacksmith''s hammer hitting several people''s scalp.


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes were lingran. The pockmarked son was the most cruel. He looked at the pockmarked son and pulled him in front of him, then slapped him on the top of the pockmarked son''s head.


    The sky cover, broken.


    Pockmarked, dead.


    Seeing his companion''s body crashing to the end, Ma Lian and the remaining two men retreated at the same time and their scalp was numb. When Zhang Wenyi died, they still felt like watching fire from the shore. After all, they didn''t know the intersection of Zhang Wenyi and Tang Tianlin.


    They don''t think Tang Tianlin will be so decisive.


    However, when I saw pockmarks fall.


    Their companions who lived around them day and night died, and their hearts were suddenly cold.


    They finally realized that they had provoked a monster.


    Epic monster!


    They can''t compete with such a cruel person at all.


    "Kun... Kun Zi..."


    Ma''s face called the name of pockmarked son, with a trace of hope, thinking that pockmarked son might not be dead.


    Unfortunately, there is no response.


    "It seems that you have a good relationship. You can see him below."


    Tang Tianlin raised his mouth. Pockmarked son had a heavy heart and had to die. This horse face was even more hateful, and there was no reason to keep him alive.


    The horse''s face was stunned. "I... I have nothing to do with him. I don''t want to see him."


    This horse face is called Ma Chong. The Taoist priest called brother Chong. He is the leader of the four people. Ma face is the rotten boy who just mixed with him. It is because of his instigation that he embarked on the road of crime. In terms of crime, Ma face is the most evil.


    Seeing Tang Tianlin staring at him, he was anxious to get rid of pockmarked son.


    Tang Tianlin sneered, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to see him. After that, you go your own way and don''t meet."


    Ma Chong''s legs trembled and stammered, "you''re still young. Don''t be so extreme. We have three people here. I... we have guys in our hands. Really... Really start, you may not be able to win. You''ve killed two people. We can treat them as if we didn''t see them and won''t say anything. What do you think?"


    Tang Tianlin said with a smile: "start, who can get the upper hand? You don''t count, I don''t count."


    Ma Chong eye beads are staring at a big blank, and the brain is blank. "Who has the final say?"


    Tang Tianlin said, "Whoever says it doesn''t count. Just try it."


    Ma Chong''s legs were not his own, and his body fell back. Fortunately, his two men still stood. One man grabbed an arm and reluctantly let him stand.


    He also knew in his heart that Tang Tianlin was so fierce. It was obvious that Zhang Wenyi was afraid of him because Tang Tianlin was a murderous God and his individual combat power was invincible. When he started, the three of them were definitely not opponents.


    Tang Tianlin yawned, "you three, who take the initiative, come out first and send him to death."


    Name three.


    The two men had a tacit understanding and pushed the horse out at the same time.


    Ma Chong''s legs were soft and he couldn''t stand steadily. He was pushed by his two men. He was like a toad on the spot, with his limbs facing the ground and lying in front of Tang Tianlin.


    His men are usually afraid of him, but at this time, life and death are at stake. Who foolishly worked for him and gave up resistance.


    "You... You two!"


    The horse rushed back and stared at the two men fiercely. He never thought that the two men would push themselves out and was half angry.


    "Brother Chong, you can go at ease. You caused all this today. If you hadn''t instigated Kun Zi to make trouble, it wouldn''t be like this. Now that Kun Zi is gone, you''d better go down and accompany him."


    "Brother worm? Bah, I don''t want to follow you for a long time. If you don''t die, do you still want us to die?"


    "I''ll do it! You two beasts, I''ll kill you."


    Both of them want to betray Ma Chong. Ma Chong can''t stand it anymore. He grits his teeth hard, bounces his body, pours at the two men, and scratches and grabs his hands.


    "You still want to kill us. Go to hell yourself."


    The two men were not polite. One punched, the other kicked, washed the horse dry and turned it to the ground.


    Ma Zhong, who was lying on the ground, could only yell, "you two beasts, I usually treat you well. Now you dare to betray me like this. You will be hit by a big thunder."


    "Fuck you, you still have the face to say that you treat us well? What''s so good about you? You thought of my brothers. Things like animals don''t make drafts."


    Three people yelled and scolded, which was really ugly.


    Tang Tianlin couldn''t listen anymore and waved his hand. "Don''t scold the three of you. Don''t be humble. Anyway, none of you can run away today. They all have to die. Who''s first and who''s next?"


    After hearing this, the three people stopped scolding. They all shut up quietly.


    After a while, Ma Chong laughed and said, "is it useful for you two beasts to withdraw me? You think if you push me out, people will let you go? Hahaha, listen clearly, you have to die!"


    The two men looked at each other. Then one of them came forward and said good words to Tang Tianlin, "Tang Shao, we are all forced. In fact, I don''t want to mix with this rotten man for a long time. There is no future with him. Today''s thing is a pure misunderstanding. We have never thought of moving you and have no interest in your beautiful friends."


    "You let us go. We promise not to tell you today. Later, we can help you clean the battlefield. The three of them will be handed over to us. It will never cause you trouble."


    Tang Tianlin took out his ears with his fingers. He had nothing to say about these two bastards.


    Just when one of them talked so much that he thought he could move Tang Tianlin, Tang Tianlin took a direct hand and grabbed him by the neck.


    "Tang... Shao..."


    Click.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t think so much and broke his neck directly.


    The other man whined and couldn''t speak.


    Seeing Zhang Wenyi and Mazi fall down in turn, they don''t want to resist for a long time. Their mind is very simple. They just follow the trend. The main criminals are Ma Chong and Mazi. They can only be regarded as accomplices. Tang Tianlin almost kills three people. It''s too much to kill them all and take five.


    So they always felt they could survive.


    No. 2 didn''t understand how stupid his idea was until No. 1 died.


    At this time, he felt a little regret. He thought that if the five people could unite and advance and retreat together at the beginning, they might be able to pull their wrists with Tang Tianlin.


    At this time, they became gourd babies to save Grandpa, one by one, and it was obviously impossible to resist.


    "Hahaha, good killing. Thank you Tang Shao for cutting the traitor for me."


    The horse shouted for joy.


    Tang Tianlin rolled his eyes. "Thank you so much. I''ll kill myself. I don''t want to do it."

 Chapter 410

    To tell you the truth, it''s embarrassing to kill some local ruffians.


    However, Tang Tianlin can''t let go of these people, so the best way is to let them commit suicide.


    When Ma Chong heard that Tang Tianlin wanted him to commit suicide, he thought of his situation. His smile froze and the whole person was extremely depressed. He regretted that he shouldn''t have trouble with Tang Tianlin today.


    Until this time, he did not repent of his sins, but felt unlucky to meet Tang Tianlin.


    Therefore, such people, leaving them alive, are simply polluting the air.


    After two seconds of silence, he frantically kowtowed to Tang Tianlin and said, "Tang Shao, please let me go. I don''t dare anymore..."


    Tang Tianlin sighed, "it''s really hard for you to let you commit suicide."


    Ma Chong said, "yes, don''t let me commit suicide. Please, Tang Shao, I''ll be your dog in the future."


    What Tang Tianlin was as like as two peas in the world was that he was too lazy to listen to what he said. The bad guys in the world were always the same.


    Ma Chong and Zhang Wenyi were like this. Before that, Ren family and long family were like this.


    "How can a man like you have the courage to commit suicide? Let me give you a ride."


    Then he put his hand over the horse''s head.


    "No, Tang Shao, no, please..."


    Click.


    Directly crushed Ma Chong''s tianlinggai.


    While Tang Tianlin was cleaning up Ma Chong, the last living hooligan ran wildly to the side of the road, trying to grease the soles of his feet while Tang Tianlin killed Ma Zhong.


    He was about to run to the car.


    Looked back.


    But he saw Tang Tianlin as the God of death, right behind him.


    Ah!


    He screamed, stumbled and fell to the ground, "ah, let me go, I don''t want to die, I really just follow the trend, I''m not the main criminal, I''m forced..."


    There were a lot of tears in the nose and shit in the crotch.


    "Follow the trend? Follow the trend and you don''t have to die? People who follow the trend are the most damned. They don''t even have ideas. Do you mean to live?"


    "I... i... ah..."


    The man screamed twice, couldn''t lift it up at one breath, and his body was gradually cold.


    Scared to death by being alive.


    Tang Tianlin looked at the mess on the ground, stretched his waist, and finally cleaned up. Even if the four people moved their lust tightly, they could not sin to death, but the four animals were angry and wanted to kill him.


    Heaven''s power is inviolable.


    How can he tolerate it?


    It''s unreasonable not to kill.


    As for Zhang Wenyi''s rubbish, seeing his performance this time, Tang Tianlin only hates that he didn''t kill him last time.


    When things are over, brush your clothes and hide your skills and fame.


    He is like stepping on five ants and calmly returns to Wolong villa. Nangong Yin is waiting for him to come back.


    "You''re back at last!"


    Seeing him, Nangong Yin wanted to get angry.


    As if nothing had happened, Tang Tianlin asked Nangong Yin, "don''t you want to run outside?"


    Nangong Yin immediately said, "no!"


    ¡°sir£¡¡±


    Tang Tianlin calling system.


    "Nangongyin tried to escape three times and was intercepted by shield one."


    Shield one is the robot bodyguard of Wolong villa.


    Nangong Yin was really trying to escape. Tang Tianlin stared at her silently, "what do you want? Do you know it''s dangerous outside?"


    Previously, he thought that house arrest nangongyin was that Charlie was too conservative.


    But after Ma Chong''s incident, he realized that Xidu was really too chaotic. Several little hooligans were so brave. Charlie''s enemies didn''t know how arrogant they would be.


    The lie was exposed by the system, and nangongyin was embarrassed to be a crow. "Then you''ve been out for so long. I can''t wait. I just want to go out and see you. What''s the problem? Who let you go out for so long? I don''t know. I thought you died outside."


    Tang Tianlin said coldly, "you still have reason. If you don''t want to stay here, go back to Yanjing with Liszt."


    "Oh, now you want to send me back to Yanjing? Don''t forget that you brought me from Yanjing. I don''t want to go back. Your mansion is very good and the system is very fun. I can live here all my life!"


    Nangong Yin really depends here. Tang Tianlin can only say nothing.


    However, Nangong Yin said that she could live here all her life, and Tang Tianlin didn''t believe it. The little girls wanted to be fresh. Once the freshness passed, she couldn''t stay here all the time. Sooner or later, she would miss the outside world and go back sooner or later.


    "You want this. See if I bought it wrong."


    Tang Tianlin takes out nangongyin''s aunt towel.


    "Fortunately, you didn''t buy it wrong."


    She snatched her aunt''s towel.


    "What else do you have in your hand?"


    At this time, she noticed that Tang Tianlin had something in his shopping bag.


    Tang Tianlin took it out. It was brown sugar.


    "I think you have a problem in your physiological period. You should be all right if you drink brown sugar water. I''ll soak you in water."


    "Ah..."


    Nangong Yin looked at Tang Tianlin foolishly. In her eyes, Tang Tianlin was clearly a dead straight man who didn''t understand the amorous feelings. However, when Tang Tianlin turned to make brown sugar water for her, he was clearly a warm man.


    More importantly, from small to large, no one did this for her at all. She usually only knew how to practice martial arts. The physical pain has always been endured.


    She was silent.


    Soon, Tang Tianlin soaked brown sugar water and brought it to her.


    "Come and drink her."


    "You... How do you know about my physiological period?"


    "Your problem shouldn''t be serious. I don''t see a big problem, but it''s right to drink some brown sugar I mixed."


    Nangongyin''s body was a little aching. After drinking brown sugar water, the effect was obvious. When she looked at Tang Tianlin again, her eyes were wrong and her liking was bursting.


    His curiosity about Tang Tianlin is becoming more and more serious.


    What kind of person is this man? He should be a domineering president. How can he buy her an aunt''s towel late at night and get her brown sugar water by the way.


    Her mind changed quietly.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t care what she thought. After returning to the room, Tang Tianlin took a rest and slept in the next day. In the afternoon, Tang linger reported some recent work. Basically, the major families and enterprises acquired by Tang Tianlin have been integrated, and all of them have been incorporated into the international branch of Tang people.


    In addition, Jiangnan development group has also stepped into the track as a branch of Huaxia development group.


    Tang Tianlin''s name is mainly these two enterprises. According to the current trend, his net worth can officially exceed 100 billion by the end of the year.


    If we can cooperate with American Automobile Group, American Automobile Group will drive the business of Chinaman international and development group, and he will have the opportunity to impact the richest man in China!


    Therefore, the next focus is the American automobile group.


    However, Tang Tianlin hasn''t officially contacted the American automobile group. At present, he can''t take the initiative to do anything. During this period, there is nothing particularly urgent.

 Chapter 411

    In terms of the western capital, the overall situation has also been determined. Gu Ting of the Gu group has been completely out of the game and is afraid to come out in fengchick mountain villa. On Charlie''s side, nangongyin lives in Wolong. Charlie will certainly not move for the time being. The saint mountain project is in full swing. The dignitaries of the western capital gradually realize that Tang Tianlin''s power has penetrated into all aspects of the western capital.


    Tang Tianlin has secured the throne of Jiangnan king.


    Tang Tianlin was bored and didn''t know what to do when he received a call from Du Yuewei.


    "Tang Shao, what are you doing?"


    "Nothing. Were you all right yesterday?"


    "Thanks to you last night, we were all right and got home safely. After my boyfriend heard about it, I appreciate you very much. I don''t know if you have time tonight. Let''s go out for dinner."


    Du Yuewei asked Tang Tianlin to have dinner.


    Thank Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin hesitated and agreed.


    The address is yiyunting restaurant, No. 9 Chunxi Road.


    At 7 pm, Tang Tianlin arrived at Chunxi Road on time. The front door of yiyunting restaurant is exquisitely decorated as a green tree, dotted with green leaves around the door, like a tree hole in the middle.


    This is one of the top restaurants in the whole western capital, with a per capita consumption of more than 2000. More importantly, this restaurant is not open to the public at all. Only members can enter.


    Tang Tianlin was stopped by the waiter as soon as he wanted to go in. "Sir, this is an aristocratic private place. Please show me your membership card."


    The waiter is very smart. She basically remembers the members in the store. Without Tang Tianlin, she is very sure that Tang Tianlin is not a member. Looking at Tang Tianlin''s ordinary appearance, she believes that Tang Tianlin is a hanging wire.


    "Can''t you enter without a membership card?"


    "Can''t you understand me? This is a private place. You can''t enter without a membership card!"


    Tang Tianlin is very dissatisfied with the waiter.


    Tang Tianlin had to say, "someone invited me to dinner here. He should be a member here."


    The waiter frowned. If it''s a member''s guest, Tang Tianlin can also come in, "please provide your friend''s name."


    Tang Tianlin said, "Du Yuewei."


    The waiter didn''t look at it and said directly, "there''s no such person."


    Tang Tianlin said, "Li Xiaoshuang."


    The waiter said, "no, we don''t have a member named Li Xiaoshuang."


    Oh, Tang Tianlin patted his head.


    By the way, Du Yuewei and Li Xiaoshuang must be ordinary people. The members should be Du Yuewei''s boyfriend. "Wait a minute, I''ll call and ask."


    The waiter was impatient. "All right, hurry up. I''ve seen a lot of people like you. I heard on the Internet that our restaurant is the most advanced restaurant, so I want to run in and take a picture? It''s really hanging."


    Tang Tianlin was so upset that he couldn''t help it. "I said, why are you so bad? Even if your restaurant is high-grade, you can''t treat your guests like this?"


    "Hehe, what have I done to you? I really don''t know what people like you think. They don''t have that ability and always want to drill into the restaurant. Even if you get in, won''t you be ashamed to go in?"


    Tang Tianlin''s temper also came up, "I''m going in today. Where''s the broken rules? I can''t go in a restaurant if I want to go in?"


    The waiter said, "you can''t enter without a member. If you say more, I''ll call security."


    Tang Tianlin was too lazy to call Du Yuewei and called Tang linger directly.


    Cha, who is the owner of Yi Yunting restaurant.


    "Tut Tut, you also installed it. Check who our boss is? What do you check? It''s really funny."


    Tang Tianlin only calls Tang linger and doesn''t bother to talk to the waiter.


    Soon Tang linger found out that Yi Yunting was a high-end restaurant of the Wang family.


    This Wang family is Wang Meng''s family, which has long been afraid of Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t talk nonsense. He''s not interested in members or anything. "Help me contact the Wang family, his restaurant, and I bought it."


    "Install, continue to install, really can''t install!"


    When the waiter heard Tang Tianlin calling, he just wanted to laugh.


    After a while, the Wang family''s phone called Tang Tianlin''s mobile phone.


    The Wangs are very knowledgeable. This restaurant is a club to contact aristocratic feelings.


    Now Tang Tianlin is the biggest aristocrat in the whole Jiangnan. "Tang Shao wants a restaurant. I''ll give it to you directly."


    "Then you''re welcome. I''ll take it."


    "OK, I''ll change the owner of the restaurant to Tang Shao''s name now."


    Tang Tianlin hung up. "From now on, the rule that members can enter this restaurant will be abolished."


    He made an announcement and then swaggered in.


    "You''re crazy. Stop it. You say abolish it."


    The waiter was very angry and stopped Tang Tianlin from entering.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t care what he said. He rushed straight in.


    The decoration inside is western style, which is indeed very luxurious. The dining chairs and tables in the hall are all designed and built by top European designers, and the chandelier in the middle is designed by the stars, which is quite dreamy, making people feel like stepping into the European myth.


    "You go out. If you don''t go out again, I''ll call security."


    The waiter insisted on stopping him.


    Tang Tianlin is not afraid. The restaurant is his. As for the waiter, there was no problem for the waiter to act according to the restaurant rules. The problem is that the waiter looks down on people.


    Such people must be dismissed.


    Tang Tianlin said, "you can call, just call. I just want to see the security team."


    Their dispute soon brought out both the manager and the security guard.


    "Xiao Li, what''s going on?"


    "Manager Wang, this person must want to come in and take photos and show off in the circle of friends. I can''t stop it. I have to call security."


    The manager frowned. "Sir, what are you doing in our restaurant?"


    Tang Tianlin said, "of course, it''s for dinner."


    "Do you have a friend who has booked a place with us?"


    The manager is polite. Of course, he is more familiar with the members of the restaurant than the waiter. He also knows that Tang Tianlin is not a member. Then there is only one case that Tang Tianlin can''t go out. That is, Tang Tianlin has a member friend who has booked a place in the restaurant.


    However, when ordinary members Book positions here, they will bring non members with them. Tang Tianlin''s situation is more like that the waiter is right. He just comes in to take photos and send a circle of friends.


    There are many such people recently.


    Tang Tianlin said, "yes, a friend has booked a place with you."


    The manager kept smiling. "Please provide your friend''s information. I''ll see what position he has booked so that I can arrange it for you."


    Tang Tianlin said: "I don''t know my friend''s information, but it doesn''t matter now. This restaurant is already mine. The rule that members can enter has been abolished. I can just find a place to sit."

 Chapter 412

    The waiter smiled, "manager Wang, he can''t say his friend''s name at all. Look at him, how can he make friends with our members? He definitely heard that our restaurant is high-end, so he deliberately wants to sneak in and take pictures."


    After listening to Tang Tianlin''s words, the manager also didn''t have a good face for Tang Tianlin, "Sir, we don''t allow photos here, and non members are not allowed to come in. Please go out."


    Tang Tianlin sat down on the sofa next to him. "I told you, your boss gave me the restaurant. Now I''m the owner of the restaurant. The rule that non members can''t come in has also been changed. You can call the Wang family if you don''t believe it."


    The manager gave him a disdainful look. He didn''t want to believe that the boss would give him the restaurant. "I think you''re here to find fault. You''re brave enough to come to our restaurant to find fault!"


    Tang Tianlin narrowed his eyes, "how did you become a manager with your speaking level?"


    I thought it was just that the waiter looked down on people. Unexpectedly, a manager didn''t have any eyesight and had a bad attitude.


    "How did I become a manager? People at the bottom of the society like you will never understand. Security guard, beat him up and throw him out."


    Several security guards came forward.


    Others watched jokes.


    "Do you think there''s something wrong with this boy? I don''t know who built this restaurant. Come here to find something."


    "There is too much information on the Internet recently. We all know that Yi Yunting is the top restaurant in Xidu, so some hanging silk want to sneak in and take photos and show off in front of friends. Manager Wang beat him to make an example."


    "I really don''t know what such people are thinking. Even if you enter our restaurant, the bottom society or the bottom society. Can you come in once and become an upper class society?"


    "This is the tragedy of the little man."


    At this time, there were no guests in the restaurant, and all the people talking were staff. Although these people were also social figures at the bottom, they had worked in Yi Yunting for a long time and contacted all the big people, as if they had also mixed into the upper class society.


    Tang Tianlin sat calmly and watched the bodyguard catch him. At this time, a man suddenly came out of the door.


    The restaurant was suddenly quiet.


    "General manager, why are you here?"


    The manager bowed forward.


    The person who came was not someone else, but Wang Chengyun, general manager of yiyunting restaurant. Wang Chengyun is the younger brother of Wang mengtang and the core figure of the Wang family.


    "What''s going on?"


    He glanced at the employees of the restaurant and was very angry when he saw that they were not working at their posts.


    The manager hurriedly returned: "another non member has sneaked into our restaurant. I''m asking the security guard to drive him out. Recently, there are many such people..."


    Wang Chengyun felt something was wrong as soon as he heard it. He pulled away the crowd and strode towards Tang Tianlin. When he came to Tang Tianlin and saw Tang Tianlin''s appearance, he trembled all over.


    He knows Tang Tianlin!


    Tang Tianlin''s photos have been released in the core group of their family. This demon king is the king of the whole Jiangnan. Gu Ting and Charlie have to give up on him.


    Seeing the real person, Wang Chengyun only felt that all his internal organs were pinched in his hands and choked with tension. The sense of oppression was unprecedented.


    "The general manager, this kid, sneaked in and wanted to take pictures. He didn''t say it. He also said that the boss gave him the restaurant. I''ll deal with it and let someone kick him out immediately."


    Pop!


    The manager''s voice has just dropped.


    Wang Chengyun slapped him in the face.


    "Dong Tang, my men are not sensible. It''s my dereliction of duty. Didn''t they bump into you?"


    Wang Chengyun turned and knelt directly in front of Tang Tianlin.


    Dong Tang?


    Wang Chengyun kneeling?


    The people in the restaurant were confused.


    Especially the waiter who looked down on Tang Tianlin just now, his eyes are going to be silly.


    Tang Tianlin raised his eyelids and looked at Wang Chengyun. "Do you know me?"


    "I''ve had the honor to see the photo of Tang Dong. Welcome Tang Dong to Yi Yunting!"


    Wang Chengyun returned in fear.


    Tang Tianlin said, "have you received the notice?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s the master who just interviewed me. I''m going to arrange my men to receive Dong Tang. Unexpectedly, Dong Tang came first."


    "Stand up and tell your men what''s going on."


    When Tang Tianlin spoke, Wang Chengyun dared to stand up from the ground. He stared at the staff of the restaurant severely, "You all listen to me. From today on, the big boss of yiyunting has been changed. In the future, Mr. Tang Tianlin will be our big boss. Mr. Tang is very strong enough to compete with Yanjing giants. I believe that under his leadership, our restaurant will develop better and better."


    Ah


    The little manager who is disrespectful to Tang Tianlin has weak legs and can only stand firm by grasping the handrail.


    The waiter who looked down on Tang Tianlin only felt thunderous. Hearing the news, it seemed that his internal organs were instantly crushed into dust and his soul was hollowed out.


    Tang Tianlin is not gossip. He really took the restaurant and is the big boss of the restaurant.


    Putong, she rushed to Tang Tianlin''s feet and knelt down, "Tang Dong, I''m wrong. I look down on people. Please don''t remember villains."


    Wang Chengyun''s eyes were cold. What about the waiter?


    At first glance, Tang Tianlin was offended very much.


    "Tang Shao, this garbage offended you. I chopped her up and fed her to the dog to vent my anger on you."


    Ah


    The waiter turned pale with fear. Naturally, she knew that Wang Chengyun was a cruel character and could do it.


    Tang Tianlin rolled his eyes at Wang Chengyun, "are you usually so cruel?"


    Wang Chengyun said with a smile: "no, no, but those who offended Tang Dong must not be spared."


    Tang Tianlin said, "well, I''m not so stingy, but the waiter looks down on people. Such people will only damage the reputation of the restaurant and be dismissed."


    The waiter breathed a sigh of relief and collapsed on the ground. "Thank you, Dong Tang."


    Then she sobbed and explained: "Dong Tang, I''m not a dog''s eye. In fact, there are too many people who have sneaked into our restaurant to take photos recently. They are hanging wires who want to take photos and send them to the circle of friends. I thought you were like them..."


    "Pa."


    The manager was so angry that he rushed up and slapped the waiter.


    "You silly woman, can Tang Dong be the same as those hanging silk? Especially, it''s you, a broom star, so that I didn''t recognize Tang Dong."


    "Dong Tang, I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    The manager also knelt in front of Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin slapped the manager in the face and looked at Wang Chengyun: "what''s the matter? People with this quality can be managers?"


    Wang Chengyun smiled bitterly and said, "don''t be angry. This boy came up by flattering. I''ll fire him now."


    "Ah, no, don''t fire me."


    The manager wailed. As the manager of Yi Yunting, he stepped into the aristocratic circle, but he was fired on the spot because he didn''t recognize Tang Tianlin. His life is over.

 Chapter 413

    If something happens, take it out on the waiter and throw the pot to his men.


    The manager was determined not to use it. He was fired on the spot. Tang Tianlin waved his hand and was directly kicked out.


    As for the waiter who looked down on Tang Tianlin, after understanding the situation, he found that what the waiter said was true. Recently, many people did not follow the rules to go to the restaurant. When they got to the restaurant, they took two photos and went out again. After there were many such people, the waiter was criticized many times and his mentality burst, so they were disrespectful to Tang Tianlin.


    According to the facts, Tang Tianlin punished the waiter again, "then don''t fire you first, reduce you to a cleaner first, and you can be hired again if you perform well later."


    "Thank you, Tang Dong. It''s very kind of you."


    The waiter is grateful. You know, there is a saying in their circle that they would rather sweep the toilet in yiyunting than be a manager in other restaurants.


    As long as she can stay in Yi Yunting, she is worth boasting in the family.


    Other waiters gave Tang Tianlin a thumbs up when they saw Tang Tianlin''s handling like this. This new boss is good. He is ridiculed and despised by the waiters. They can put aside their prejudices. They are many times broader than their former boss. They work with such a boss and have the strength to do everything.


    "All right, stop standing and go back to your own work."


    Tang Tianlin waved his big hand to greet the people.


    "Yes, Dong Tang!"


    The staff responded neatly and returned to their posts.


    Only Wang Chengyun was still in front of Tang Tianlin, "Tang Dong, do you have any orders?"


    "When I take over the restaurant, I should keep a low profile and don''t publicize it. You should deal with the specific affairs of the restaurant. I''m just behind the scenes, okay?"


    Looking back, his behavior today is a little high-profile. This is not his nature. It is true that he wants to teach the waiter who looks down on others and is willful.


    Wang Chengyun nodded again and again, "I understand. Don''t worry, Mr. Tang. I will keep a low profile and don''t say anything about it."


    "OK, you can go down."


    "Yes."


    After Wang Chengyun left, Tang Tianlin called Tang linger again.


    "The Wang family has done a good job this time. We can''t give him a restaurant for nothing and give him a gift."


    After completely solving the restaurant, Tang Tianlin leisurely sat at the table and drank tea. Looking at the time, it was already 8 p.m. and the time agreed by Du Yuewei was 7 p.m. good guy, it was an hour late. Was it difficult to be stood up?


    He was going to call Du Yuewei to ask about the situation. A BMW car stopped in the parking lot. Tang Tianlin looked at it and just saw Du Yuewei get off the car.


    He got up and walked out.


    Du Yuewei and Li Xiaoshuang soon saw him and several people came together.


    In addition to Du Yuewei and Li Xiaoshuang, there are two men and a woman.


    Standing next to Du Yuewei is a bald middle-aged man. Holding hands with Du Yuewei, he is naturally the boyfriend with a monthly salary of 100000.


    Another man and a woman are a couple and Du Yuewei''s friends.


    "Brother Tianlin, I''m sorry to keep you waiting."


    After the two sides met, Du Yuewei apologized first.


    Tang Tianlin said, "didn''t you say seven o''clock? It''s eight o''clock. I''ve been waiting for an hour."


    He just mentioned it casually and didn''t complain. After all, he did a lot of things in this hour, and it''s not boring, but he really didn''t like Du Yuewei''s unpunctuality.


    However, when he opened his mouth, Du Yuewei''s boyfriend next to him was unhappy. "Did you complain after waiting only an hour? I invite you to Yi Yunting for dinner. You should also feel honored to wait ten hours. You know, many people don''t have the opportunity to come to Yi Yunting once in their life."


    The bald man''s voice was prickly. Tang Tianlin narrowed his eyes and glanced at him. "He is..."


    "I''m Yuewei''s boyfriend Lu Ming, marketing manager of Yan''s building materials company. You''re Tang Tianlin."


    Du Yuewei''s boyfriend has a very arrogant attitude.


    Li Xiaoshuang said, "smelly boy, Lu Ming is a member of Yi Yunting restaurant. If he hadn''t booked a seat, you wouldn''t have the chance to come to such a high-end restaurant in your life. Don''t be dissatisfied if you wait for an hour."


    After what happened last night, Li Xiaoshuang didn''t learn a long lesson. Even if Tang Tianlin stunned Zhang Wenyi yesterday, she still thinks Tang Tianlin can''t compare with rich people like Lu Ming.


    Zhang Wenyi is just a rogue leader. Tang Tianlin can frighten Zhang Wenyi. At most, it shows that Tang Tianlin has some strength in the rogue circle. He doesn''t like such a person.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t like it. "Isn''t the restaurant a place to eat? Your appointment is seven o''clock. It''s eight o''clock. I''ve never seen such an untimely one."


    "Hehe, do you have a membership card and people won''t let you in? You''ve been waiting outside for an hour, so you''re not happy?"


    Lu Ming doesn''t think there''s any problem with not being punctual at all.


    At this time, the couple who came with them also said, "Lao Lu, who is this handsome guy? Don''t you introduce it to us?"


    "His name is Tang Tianlin. He helped my girlfriend a little last night. My girlfriend had to let me invite him to dinner. I thought, it''s OK. At least he helped my girlfriend and brought him to Yi Yunting to see the world."


    Tang Tianlin was almost speechless. He thought Du Yuewei was sincerely grateful to himself.


    But after Lu Ming''s words, he came to thank him and to show off, as if he had a meal here and gave him a great gift.


    "Mr. Tang, don''t you have the membership card of Yi Yunting?"


    The woman asked gossip.


    The woman''s name is Wang Zhenzhen. She is wearing a black dress with white flesh on her shoulders and waist. She is also very good and sexy. Her boyfriend''s name is Deng Yu. Deng Yu and Lu Ming are friends.


    Lu Ming was late to pick them up.


    This banquet, Du Yuewei said, is to thank Tang Tianlin.


    But in fact, Lu Ming''s main guest is Deng Yu. The purpose is to have a good relationship with Deng Yu and facilitate future business affairs. Therefore, Tang Tianlin is just a foil in his eyes. It''s also for Tang Tianlin''s good to let Tang Tianlin wait.


    Tang Tianlin has noticed that the atmosphere is wrong and very depressed. Facing Wang Zhenzhen''s question, he simply answered two words, "No."


    "Oh, why don''t you even have a member of Yi Yunting? My boyfriend just got the membership card of Yi Yunting two days ago."


    Wang Zhenzhen hung Deng Yu''s arm with a full sense of superiority and showed his way.


    Deng Yu waved his hand, "keep a low profile. In fact, it''s easy to get the membership card of yiyunting. Can''t normal men get it? Only those incompetent losers can''t get it. Oh, I forgot. Tang Shao doesn''t have a membership card. Sorry, sorry, Tang Shao, I didn''t mean to scold you, ha ha, ha ha ha."

 Chapter 414

    On the surface, Deng Yu wants to keep a low profile. In fact, he wants people all over the world to know that he got Yi Yunting''s membership card.


    After all, Yi Yunting''s membership card is a symbol of identity!


    When his girlfriend told him that he had got the membership card, Li Xiaoshuang''s eyes lit up and looked at Deng Yu with great admiration.


    This kind of beauty worship eyes, let him very useful.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Lu Ming laughed. "Brother Deng is right. Successful people should get Yi Yunting''s membership card. Only those unsuccessful losers don''t have a membership card. As a man, you can''t even get Yi Yunting''s membership card. What''s the meaning of living? Tang, you have to work hard. If a man doesn''t have the ability, he can''t even get his wife."


    He looked at Tang Tianlin contemptuously.


    Tang Tianlin really smiled, two fools ¡Á Take a membership card and feel like you are on the peak of your life. If the restaurant cancels the membership system, I don''t know if they will collapse.


    There are five people in this line, Du Yuewei, Li Xiaoshuang, Lu Ming, Deng Yu and Wang Zhenzhen. Four people don''t like Tang Tianlin. They think Tang Tianlin is here to eat and drink. After all, three men stand together. Two of them have membership cards, but you don''t have a membership card. What''s the meaning?


    Only Du Yuewei blushed and felt sorry for Tang Tianlin.


    "Brother Tianlin, today was to thank you for saving us yesterday. As a result, we were late. I''m really sorry for you. I''ll punish myself three cups later. Don''t be angry."


    Tang Tianlin was very angry. When Du Yuewei said this, his anger immediately disappeared. After all, he came today mainly to have dinner with Du Yuewei. Du Yuewei gave people a very comfortable feeling. Tang Tianlin regarded her as his sister.


    He knows that Du Yuewei is the most difficult one at this time. Obviously, Du Yuewei really appreciates him, but Du Yuewei has no status in front of her boyfriend. Therefore, even if her boyfriend despises Tang Tianlin, she can only ease the atmosphere and can''t be anxious with her boyfriend.


    Tang Tian waved her hand generously. "I''m not angry. I''d better go in and eat. I''m really a little hungry."


    Touch your stomach.


    Tang Tianlin was too lazy to argue with Lu Ming and Deng Yu.


    Lu Ming smiled. "You bottom class people are really interesting. You only have to eat and drink in your eyes. It''s also very good. You''ve lost a lot of trouble."


    Tang Tianlin choked.


    I really took this group of people and sympathized with Du Yuewei. I don''t know how hard it is to find such a boyfriend.


    Lu Ming then swaggered into the restaurant.


    He went straight into the reserved box.


    Tang Tianlin is arranged to sit with Li Xiaoshuang. After all, the others are in pairs. Only they are alone tonight. Although Li Xiaoshuang is not happy, he has no better way to sit.


    After the wine and vegetables came up, Du Yuewei picked up the wine cup and paid Tang Tianlin for it first. He fined himself three cups.


    Lu Ming was not happy again and stopped directly. "What punishment? We invited him to give him face. What''s the matter with him waiting an hour? Let him find me if there''s a problem."


    "Lu Ming, why are you like this? If it weren''t for brother Tianlin last night, do you know what would happen to me and Xiaoshuang? Can you restrain yourself and help me thank him."


    Du Yuewei couldn''t stand it, so he argued with Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming suddenly turned blue.


    Tang Tianlin waved his hand. "It''s a small thing. It''s inconvenient for you. Don''t drink. Just drink some hot water."


    Du Yuewei blushed.


    She thought to herself, brother Tianlin is so careful.


    In fact, her physiological period has arrived in the past two days. She met Tang Tianlin in the supermarket yesterday just to buy her aunt''s towel.


    Tang Tianlin secretly remembered this detail. Looking at his own boyfriend, she didn''t think about it at all. She really had the impulse to break up.


    At this time, Deng Yu also opened his mouth and took out a golden card from his bag. "Yi Yunting is really rich and powerful. Look at this card, but it''s an authentic gold card. It''s made of gold."


    The card in his hand is Yi Yunting''s membership card.


    The topic soon shifted to the card.


    Lu Ming also took out his membership card. "I did it the year before last. Look, it seems to be similar to brother Deng''s new card."


    "Ha ha, brother Ming is an old member. Although my card is new, I have the right to attend the Wang family dinner. Brother Ming, do you have this card?"


    Speaking of this, Lu Ming looked gloomy. Although he was an old member, he didn''t have the authority to attend the dinner. He could only smile with embarrassment, "I don''t have this. Brother Deng is still a fearsome young man. The future era is yours."


    "Where, where, I do this card, it costs less than a million, not as good as brother Ming."


    Two people are modest on the surface, but they are more energetic in the dark.


    Li Xiaoshuang stared at the two golden cards and was drooling with envy. He thought it would be great if my boyfriend could have such a card.


    She reached out and caressed the golden card. "Is such a card worth millions? It''s too expensive. I won''t understand your rich world in my life."


    Deng Yu was full of superiority and said, "of course, this card is not worth a million, but the things attached to this card are far more than a million. With this card, you can make friends with the nobles in Yi Yunting, attend some noble dinners and talk business with the nobles, so men must get a card of this kind."


    Li Xiaoshuang suddenly thought of Tang Tianlin again. He looked back and glared at Tang Tianlin. "Do you see that if you can get a card, I''d be your girlfriend!"


    Li Xiaoshuang hasn''t drunk yet, but he is obviously a little drunk.


    She acquiesced that Tang Tianlin must be interested in her. At present, people are in pairs. She subconsciously consumed Tang Tianlin.


    "Poof, Xiao Shuang, you''re just embarrassed. Tang Shao, do you think it''s easy to get this card?"


    Wang Zhenzhen laughed.


    Li Xiaoshuang said, "it doesn''t mean that you can do it with one million. Although Tang Tianlin is waste, he can save ten thousand a month, and you can do a card in almost ten years."


    Wang Zhenzhen shook his head. "It takes a million to do this card, but not anyone can do it. Ordinary people don''t think about it. If they open a card for you, they have to review your qualifications first."


    "Don''t you want to get a card? Go back and hold the pillow and sleep. You can get a card in your dream."


    Deng Yu mocked and sang with Wang Zhenzhen.


    Tang Tianlin stretched out. These two competitions are really enough. Should a card be installed all night?


    He took a swipe from the corner of his mouth and couldn''t help telling the truth: "do you know that Yi Yunting is going to cancel the membership system?"


    Cancel the membership system?


    Lu Ming and Deng Yu were stunned.


    They are different from other nobles. They have a very strong purpose to apply for membership cards. They just want to squeeze into the circle of upper class society and then do business to make money.


    If the membership system is abolished, they will lose their mother.

 Chapter 415

    Tang Tianlin casually told the truth, but he stabbed the hornet''s nest.


    Both Lu Ming and Deng Yu can''t accept the cancellation of the membership system. "Oh, you know a fart. Do you know Yi Yunting''s membership system? If you still cancel the system and spread rumors, you''ll come? Especially, it''s a mistake to invite you to dinner! You won''t say anything."


    Lu Ming stares at Tang Tianlin, ready to explode.


    "It''s typical that he can''t eat grapes. He wants to make the grapes rotten, cancel the membership system, and let civilians like you come to the restaurant? Funny, ridiculous!"


    Wang Zhenzhen disdained.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t have a good tone either. He hummed coldly: "it''s just a restaurant. It''s supposed to eat. Nobles want to eat and civilians want to eat. What''s the difference?"


    "That''s funny. Do you think it can be the same for nobles to eat and civilians to eat? Nobles eat delicacies every day, and civilians eat delicacies every day. If they are poor, they can be the same? So, they are not afraid of poverty. What''s terrible is that they are stupid!"


    Wang Zhenzhen argued with him.


    Tang Tianlin was unwilling to be outdone. "No matter the nobles and civilians, they can eat the same thing as long as they spend the same amount of money. What''s the problem?"


    "Brother Tianlin, I''m sorry. Why don''t I invite you to dinner next time."


    Seeing the intensification of the contradiction between the two sides, Du Yuewei felt very sorry for Tang Tianlin and wanted to finish the meal quickly.


    "What will you invite next time? Du Yuewei, do you really want to get me some green? He helped you, and I''ll just give him money. If you give him 10000 yuan, he has to kowtow and be grateful."


    Lu Ming sends spleen airway.


    Du Yuewei was worried. "What are you talking about? You... Are unreasonable."


    "It''s unreasonable. You have the ability to get out. I''ve been tired of you for a long time. Do you still pretend to be a big lady with me?"


    "Woo woo."


    Du Yuewei cried angrily.


    The couple quarreled.


    Tang Tianlin was about to show up when the waiter came in, "Mr. Lu, this is the red wine presented by our general manager."


    In an instant, everyone''s attention was attracted by red wine.


    Lu Ming was not angry at all. He thanked the waiter, "thank you, thank you..."


    The waiter said, "if you need any help, please call me at any time."


    "It''s all right. Thank your general manager for me."


    The waiter retreated and went out.


    Lu Ming picked up the bottle of red wine, "Lafite in 82..."


    He was shocked.


    "My God, is it really Lafite in ''82? This bottle of wine is worth at least 100000."


    Wang Zhenzhen''s eyes widened.


    Li Xiaoshuang stuck out his tongue. "Is it worth 100000? Is it so generous? Just give a bottle of wine so expensive? That''s the treatment of members, smelly boy. Do you see that civilians and nobles can be the same? If civilians come here for dinner, the general manager will give him 100000 wine?"


    Deng Yu looked at Lu Ming admiringly. "What is a hundred thousand yuan wine? It''s not worth mentioning at all. The key is did you hear what the waiter said just now? It was sent by the general manager himself!"


    "General manager? Who is the general manager of Yi Yunting?"


    Li Xiaoshuang asked curiously.


    Deng Yu said: "Wang Chengyun, general manager, is the legitimate lineage of the Wang family. He is an authentic aristocrat."


    After answering the question, he stared at Lu Ming again in awe. "Brother Ming, you still have this relationship. Even President Wang wants to send you wine. Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Lu Ming was confused. He was an old member of Yi Yunting and had been here many times, but he didn''t know Wang Chengyun at all, and he couldn''t get such treatment in his capacity. He thought Wang Chengyun''s wine was given to Deng Yu. After all, Deng Yu was a new aristocrat.


    But it''s not like Deng Yu''s tone.


    This makes him a little uneasy. President Wang delivers wine, which is very unusual. If it''s just an ordinary manager, it makes sense, but the waiter just said it was the general manager!


    "I have no intersection with President Wang. He has no reason to give me wine. Brother Deng, don''t pack it. President Wang must have given you this bottle of wine."


    People''s eyes immediately focused on Deng Yu.


    Wang Zhenzhen straightened her waist. Her boyfriend has such face that her value seems to have risen. "Honey, you''ve been hiding your strength. This bottle of wine is not for brother Ming, it must be for you. You hate it. Even I have to hide it!"


    Deng Yu shook his head like a rattle. He didn''t dare admit it, "nonono, I know president Wang, but I just met by chance. He will never give me wine."


    Although he likes to dress, he still knows himself.


    People wondered, "isn''t it?"


    Wang Zhenzhen looked disappointed and wasted his expression. He wasn''t his boyfriend.


    Lu Ming thought, "no, this matter must be made clear. If it''s the wrong delivery, we may have something to do."


    Deng Yu agreed: "brother Ming is right. I''d better call the waiter in and ask again."


    They called the waiter in again.


    "Waiter, are you sure this bottle of wine is from the general manager?"


    "Yes, it''s from the general manager."


    "Wang Chengyun, general manager?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s president Wang."


    "Are you sure you gave us this box and didn''t send it to the wrong person?"


    "Mr. Lu joked. This is for you. The general manager hopes you can eat and drink well."


    After repeated inquiry, they were convinced that the wine was indeed given to them.


    However, both Lu Ming and Deng Yu feel that their relationship is not in place. They are guessing who president Wang gave the wine to.


    "By the way, there are so many beautiful women here. Wang always doesn''t like that beautiful woman?"


    Deng Yu changed his angle and suddenly opened his mouth as if he had found the new world.


    This statement was immediately recognized by Lu Ming, "yes, yes, President Wang must have liked one of our beauties."


    The three female voices all blushed.


    If you can be liked by general manager Yi Yunting, you will be lucky to have been repaired for eight generations.


    That''s the general manager, not the general department manager!


    Wang Zhenzhen thought: "President Wang shouldn''t be so reckless to send wine. He must know that Yuewei and I are your girlfriends. If he sends wine to beautiful women, it must be for Xiaoshuang."


    Deng Yu and Lu Ming nodded one after another and said it well.


    "Mr. Wang has a sense of propriety and can''t pursue other people''s girlfriends. It seems that Mr. Wang always likes Xiaoshuang. Xiaoshuang is convinced."


    Lu Ming nodded.


    Li Xiaoshuang seems to have been hit by happy bread.


    "Is this... Is this true? The general manager of Yi Yunting has a crush on me?"


    Her heart was so excited that it was about to jump out.


    Deng Yu smiled: "it''s absolutely true. In the future, we have to ask little sister Shuang to take care of us."


    Li Xiaoshuang: "that''s for sure. I really want to meet President Wang. It''s so romantic. Just send a bottle of wine, which is worth 100000 Canadian Lafite!"


    "What''s Raffi? President Wang is a real aristocrat. He''s a member of the royal family with assets of 100 billion. He wants to chase you. He must send sports cars and luxury houses in the future."


    Pink bubbles appeared in Li Xiaoshuang''s eyes, as if he had got a sports car and a mansion.


    Tang Tianlin wanted to laugh. This Wang Chengyun is really enough. If you want to send wine, you should honestly send it. Let some funny people guess. Who knows his real mind.


    "Cough, don''t guess."


    In a word, the scene cooled down in an instant.


    Everyone turned their eyes at Tang Tianlin, "what is blind guess? Our guess is reasonable!"


    Wang Zhenzhen was extremely dissatisfied.


    Tang Tianlin said, "if you can call it reasonable and justified, there will be no idiom of catching shadows in the world."


    Lu Ming''s violent temper came up again: "you can''t speak, so you hold your tongue. It''s not for Xiao Shuang. Is it for you?"


    Tang Tianlin frowned. He had endured Lu Ming for a long time. If he didn''t look at Du Yuewei''s face and just talk with dirty words, it would be enough to condemn him to death.


    Du Yuewei thought of Zhang Wenyi''s fear of Tang Tianlin, and shouted at Tang Shaotang one by one. He was a little suspicious, "brother Tianlin, you won''t know president Wang, will this bottle of wine really be given to you?"


    Poof


    "Yuewei, you are too naive. This boy doesn''t even have a membership card. Can he know president Wang? Where did he know him? Did he know him in his dream?"


    Wang Zhenzhen is eloquent.


    Li Xiaoshuang was suddenly splashed with cold water, which also annoyed Tang Tianlin. "Yuewei, are you really interested in this boy? Is it because he won''t let you drink and let you drink more hot water?"


    Tang Tianlin smiled. "Is it interesting for you to guess here? Just call Wang Chengyun and ask him what he means?"


    "Hum, call. President Wang''s phone is so easy to call? Do you think President Wang''s phone is a customer service phone? Anyone can call?"


    Lu Ming is extremely dissatisfied. He feels that Tang Tianlin is provoking his master''s position.


    Tang Tianlin shook his head. "According to what you said, President Wang has a crush on Li Xiaoshuang. Is it over? He gave Li Xiaoshuang wine and didn''t call to express his thanks?"


    A word awakens the dreamer.


    Tang Tianlin said this to the point.


    Wang Chengyun gave them wine. He should call to thank them.


    Lu Ming frowned, "you boy, there''s some truth in that."


    Deng Yu also nodded. It''s worldly wisdom. I have to call to express my thanks.


    "Brother Deng, do you have the phone number of President Wang?"


    "I... I didn''t, brother Ming. You didn''t call president Wang?"


    Two ''nobles'' are stupid.


    At this time, Li Xiaoshuang said weakly, "don''t you have president Wang''s phone on your membership card? Wang Chengyun, right?"


    They quickly took out their membership card. There was Wang Chengyun''s phone on it.


    Lu Ming hesitated for a moment and wanted to call such a big man. He was nervous. Finally, he handed the card to Li Xiaoshuang. "Xiaoshuang, you can make this call. President Wang''s bottle of wine is 100% aimed at you. He must be happy to receive your call."


    "I... can I?"


    Li Xiaoshuang clenched her cell phone tightly and was excited. A phone call may put her on the peak of her life.


    With everyone''s encouragement, you can, you can.


    She silently pressed Wang Chengyun''s numbe

 Chapter 416

    With a good longing mood, Li Xiaoshuang''s fingers trembled slightly and dialed Wang Chengyun''s phone on the membership card.


    "Hello, Mr. Wang. Hello, this is Li Xiaoshuang."


    Lu Ming, Deng Yu and others stared at Li Xiaoshuang.


    They all think that there must be monitoring when entering the restaurant. Wang Chengyun took a fancy to Li Xiaoshuang through monitoring. So secretly deliver wine, create romance and want to chat up.


    The air was silent. Only Tang Tianlin drank wine and ate beef.


    "Li Xiaoshuang? That Li Xiaoshuang?"


    Wang Chengyun''s overbearing voice came over the phone.


    The atmosphere condensed in an instant. They didn''t know Li Xiaoshuang. Did they guess wrong?


    Lu Ming and Deng Yu don''t look very well. If President Wang doesn''t like Li Xiaoshuang, if it''s their woman, I''m afraid he can''t take off the green.


    Tang Tianlin was still eating beef, and several people stared at him.


    For a while.


    Lu Ming suddenly calmed down. Wang Chengyun must have seen Li Xiaoshuang from the monitoring, but he didn''t know Li Xiaoshuang''s name.


    He took a deep breath and asked Li Xiaoshuang to call him.


    "Mr. Wang, this is Lu Ming. Just now you sent a bottle of Lafite from ''82 to our box."


    Lu Ming blew himself up in fear.


    As soon as Wang Chengyun heard this, his tone immediately became polite. "Hello, Mr. Lu. You eat and drink well. When I''m finished, I''ll come and toast you."


    Hiss


    Everyone was stunned. Wang Chengyun even came to propose a toast. This is the treatment of a big man!


    Deng Yu frowned and stared at Lu Ming. They both felt there was a problem. Their level must not be enough for Wang Chengyun to propose a toast in person. Inviting an ordinary manager to propose a toast has given them great face.


    Their eyes flashed.


    I soon understood.


    Wang Chengyun is definitely not here to propose a toast, but to pick up girls. He must want to borrow the toast time to chat up with beautiful women, and then go back to the hotel together. After all, such a big man''s time is precious. It''s impossible to waste two days on a woman.


    The only thing that worries Lu Ming is which beauty Wang Chengyun sees?


    In case he fell in love with his wife Du Yuewei, he would have no problem giving up his love. The key is to spread it. His face will be lost.


    "Mr. Wang, the little girl who just called you is Li Xiaoshuang. She is the beauty wearing jeans around me. She is still single. If you come to drink, I can introduce you."


    Lu Ming laughed, and his words were crazy hints.


    "Oh, it was her who called me just now. She is really a beautiful woman. I didn''t react just now. It was her. I didn''t speak very well just now. I''m really sorry."


    Wang Chengyun was also terrified at the moment.


    After all, Lu Ming and Li Xiaoshuang came in with Tang Tianlin. They were Tang Tianlin''s friends. At this time, he just wanted to be crazy and didn''t dare to offend.


    Lu Ming, Deng Yu and others wiped the sweat on their foreheads.


    Wang Chengyun is good enough to talk like that.


    Li Xiaoshuang breathed a sigh of relief. Wang Chengyun''s high and cold tone just now really worried her. Now Wang Chengyun said so, her face showed a proud look. It seems that Lu Ming and Deng Yu were right. Wang Chengyun probably came for her.


    Thinking of this, she looked contemptuously at Tang Tianlin next to her, "ha ha, it''s really a waste. She knows to eat all day."


    Tang Tianlin choked. Do you talk so much when I eat?


    Lu Ming is still talking to Wang Chengyun. "Don''t worry, Mr. Wang. Beauty Li Xiaoshuang adores you very much. It''s okay how you talk to her, ha ha ha."


    "Anyway, I was wrong just now. When I get there later, I will make amends to beauty Li face to face. I hope she can give me some face."


    Lu Ming''s cell phone was on and out. He spoke loudly.


    Yes, it''s definitely a hint.


    See, Wang Chengyun clearly came to Li Xiaoshuang. The deep meaning of the so-called let Li Xiaoshuang give face is that he must want to get Li Xiaoshuang.


    Li Xiaoshuang also understood this. He couldn''t help but turn red and hot.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin burped, "Xiao Wang, you should have a lot of things now?"


    The restaurant has just been transferred to Tang Tianlin''s name. Wang Chengyun is still the general manager and needs to deal with all aspects. At this time, it is an eventful time.


    "Brother Tianlin, what are you doing?"


    First of all, Du Yuewei felt uneasy and pulled Tang Tianlin''s clothes.


    Tang Tianlin may not know the position of Yi Yunting in the whole Xidu, but she knows very well that this is the top restaurant in Xidu, and Wang Chengyun, as the general manager, can be said to be a man standing at the top of the pyramid of Xidu.


    Tang Tianlin called him Xiao Wang!


    That''s rude.


    It gives people a feeling of forced loading.


    Du Yuewei, who had been standing on Tang Tianlin''s side, was ashamed and embarrassed for him.


    Lu Ming, Deng Yu, Wang Zhenzhen and Li Xiaoshuang were stunned, and then their expressions were surprised.


    "Shit, shut up!"


    Deng Yu took the lead in being rude and shouted at Tang Tianlin.


    If Tang Tianlin offends Wang Chengyun because of his words, he will definitely be unlucky.


    "Xiao Wang? What''s your status? How dare you call Mr. Wang Xiao Wang? A person who doesn''t even have a membership card dares to install it here."


    Wang Zhenzhen disdained, Leng hum.


    Li Xiaoshuang was so anxious that he stamped his feet. What does Tang Tianlin mean by this death?


    Are you really interested in yourself? Seeing that he has a chance to catch up with people in high society, he wants to jump out and do damage?


    "Mr. Wang, I''m sorry. There''s an ignorant man here. You don''t have to pay attention to him."


    Lu Ming explained flustered to Wang Chengyun.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin spoke again. He didn''t care about the voices of the people around him. "Xiao Wang, are you free to do it? Who asked you to come and toast? If you''re free, I''ll find something for you."


    "You..."


    Li Xiaoshuang was stunned. Tang Tianlin was definitely doing damage!


    She went up and slapped her palm up and fan it on Tang Tianlin''s face.


    "What do you want to do, you loser?"


    Tang Tianlin didn''t hide from this slap, mainly because he didn''t expect Li Xiaoshuang to fan.


    But now he is no longer the superfluous son-in-law of the Jiang family.


    This slap must pay its due price.


    Lu Ming was sweating and quickly explained to Wang Chengyun, "Mr. Wang, I''m sorry. This man is a two-to-one. He''s drunk and talking nonsense. Don''t pay attention to him. If you have time later, I''ll have more drinks and apologize to you."


    Tang Tianlin didn''t hold his mobile phone, but talked to Wang Chengyun all the way. Therefore, Wang Chengyun was not very sincere at first, but when Tang Tianlin said he wanted to find something for him, he listened very carefully.


    Suddenly there was a feeling of flattery on the horseshoe.

 Chapter 417

    "Dong Tang, what do you mean..."


    Wang Chengyun raised his voice on the phone. Wang Zhenzhen and Deng Yu, who ridiculed Tang Tianlin wildly, and Lu Ming, who kept explaining blindly, closed his mouth at the same time. He was like a duck pinched by the neck and staring at Tang Tianlin, his eyes were bulging.


    Don''t worry???


    "Wang... President Wang, who are you calling Tang Dong... Did I hear you right, Tang Dong?"


    "Tang Tianlin, chairman Tang, what did you just say, what two ratio?"


    Boom.


    Like the water of the Yellow River, it fell from the sky and washed Lu Ming''s soul.


    Chairman Tang??


    "What chairman? He... He is the Chairman..."


    "Silly x, of course it''s the chairman of Yi Yunting!"


    Wang Chengyun was no longer polite at all and directly scolded. At the beginning, he was polite to Lu Ming and Li Xiaoshuang. Of course, in the face of Tang Tianlin, he thought Tang Tianlin was their friend.


    But now, he heard the dialogue clearly in the box. The key point is that Lu Ming is stupid ¡Á I dare to scold Tang Tianlin as a two match. That''s hehe.


    Who does Lu Ming think he is?


    You know Tang Tianlin is the king of Jiangnan!


    If this were left in ancient times, his words alone would be enough to kill the nine nationalities.


    Wang Chengyun can''t bear his temper at once. Tang Tianlin has quality. He directly doesn''t hear the voice of mole ants such as Lu Ming and Deng Yu. However, as Tang Tianlin''s men, someone insults his boss like this. According to Wang Chengyun''s temper, it''s light to scold him.


    Chairman of Yi Yunting


    Hearing this sentence, Lu Ming''s legs softened and trembled. Yi Yunting, as a dining place in the upper class society of Xidu, many big men hold shares here, and the one who can serve as chairman of Yi Yunting is not Xidu king, but also similar to Xidu king.


    Tang Tianlin looks so young. What''s the origin?


    Is it the son of King Sidu?


    "Let me tell Wang Chengyun."


    Tang Tianlin stopped loading and grabbed the mobile phone from Lu Ming''s hand and talked directly with Wang Chengyun.


    Lu Ming, who was robbed of his mobile phone, seemed to have been drained of his bones and collapsed in a chair.


    Tang Tianlin asked with a smile, "who asked you to send red wine? Why did you send red wine? Just now they guessed here that you liked Li Xiaoshuang, so you sent red wine. Is that so?"


    Deng Yu, Wang Zhenzhen and others were suffocated. Just now Tang Tianlin said they were guessing. They were not convinced, but now they both understand. Obviously, Wang Chengyun sent wine to Tang Tianlin.


    It''s really for Tang Tianlin.


    However, Li Xiaoshuang was not reconciled. She looked forward to the phone with great expectation. Her dream of a rich family.


    As long as Wang Chengyun admits that she is interested in her, she will have the opportunity to marry into a rich family. This opportunity must not be missed!


    "I... should I like Li Xiaoshuang?"


    Tang Tianlin''s question directly confused Wang Chengyun.


    In fact, Wang Chengyun is the most worried at the moment. He hasn''t figured out Tang Tianlin''s relationship with others. Any word may offend Tang Tianlin or please Tang Tianlin.


    It''s really heaven and hell.


    Tang Tianlin''s problem is simply hard to die.


    He simply asked Tang Tianlin directly.


    Should I like Li Xiaoshuang.


    Obviously, if Tang Tianlin thinks he should, he must like it. If he doesn''t think he should, he can''t like it.


    "How... How..."


    Li Xiaoshuang is unreasonable.


    A man who ran to the supermarket in the middle of the night to buy his aunt''s towel brown sugar, how could he have so much power that even the general manager of Yi Yunting was extremely afraid of him.


    Tang Tianlin said with a smile, "how do I know if you should? I asked you, is this bottle of wine because you like Li Xiaoshuang and want to be with her? Answer it realistically."


    Silence... Wang Chengyun dare not answer.


    Even the Wang family above him should be careful when dealing with Tang Tianlin. Now he eats under Tang Tianlin''s hands. How dare he talk?


    As the saying goes, misfortune comes from the mouth. At this time, I would rather not answer than make a mistake.


    Tang Tianlin was about to laugh angrily. "How did you become the general manager? You are so counselled that you dare not answer a question?"


    My mother


    This is exactly the tone of dad''s teaching his son.


    Li Xiaoshuang, Deng Yu and Wang Zhenzhen were discouraged. They could barely sit down until they leaned against a chair. They looked different and began to reflect on how they didn''t see Tang Tianlin just now. They were so regretful that their intestines were purple.


    Of course, the most regretful thing is Li Xiaoshuang... She slapped Tang Tianlin.


    Wang Chengyun was humble and went into the soil. Tang Tianlin said he counseled. He didn''t dare to argue a word. He only giggled, "Dong Tang, just give me a hint. I don''t know if I have a crush on Miss Li Xiaoshuang."


    He''s really an old fox. I''ll give you a hint. Tang Tianlin said casually: "Just now you brought a bottle of red wine. They were forced to talk about who your red wine was for. Finally, they came to the conclusion that your wine was for Li Xiaoshuang. They said you liked her, so I told them not to guess. They said I was jealous. Are you really so beautiful? A beauty in the store would send wine?"


    Now Wang Chengyun can completely understand.


    "Dong Tang, I sent you this bottle of wine. I know you keep a low profile and don''t want to expose your identity, so I''ll send you a bottle of wine for your friends. What shit, Li Xiaoshuang, I didn''t think about it at all. In a word, what woman I Wang Chengyun wants is someone else''s initiative to ask me to pursue her. What fart does she think she is?"


    Wang Chengyun finished the call.


    Li Xiaoshuang''s face was blue and white.


    Deng Yu and Wang Zhenzhen both turned pale and their hearts were shaking.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "don''t come here later. Deal with the handover work well. In addition, you cancelled the membership card system today. I''m bored to death when I see someone holding a membership card."


    "Yes, I will issue a notice to cancel the membership card system directly."


    Hang up the phone and Tang Tianlin returns his cell phone with a smile.


    The atmosphere of the box was once dead.


    For a while, Ding Dong.


    Two mobile phone announcements came out, and Lu Ming and Deng Yu received the notice at the same time. "Good evening, members of Yi Yunting. From now on, Yi Yunting will cancel the membership system, and the membership card still has collection value. I hope you can keep it properly..."


    Boom, boom!


    Like a bolt from the blue, Shengsheng hit Lu Ming and Deng Yu on the head.


    They spent a lot of effort to get the membership card, and now only the collection value is left!!


    Is there a wool for collection value?


    The real rich can collect antiques, calligraphy and paintings. However, they can''t reach that level at all. They want this card, the interests behind the card and the opportunity to contact the dignitaries. However, now, they don''t have any.

 Chapter 418

    Yi Yunting, the membership system is cancelled.


    For the real dignitaries, this is just a piece of cake. They don''t need members to prove their identity. It is a devastating blow to Lu Ming and Deng Yu who want to squeeze into the upper class society.


    And all this is just because of Tang Tianlin''s words.


    "God... Brother Tianlin, are you really the boss here?"


    After a moment of silence, Du Yuewei spoke to Tang Tianlin with guilt.


    Lu Ming and others raised their heads and looked at Du Yuewei and Tang Tianlin.


    They all knew that Tang Tianlin had been offended to death just now. Such a big man was demoted to nothing by them. Tang Tianlin didn''t attack on the surface, but he wouldn''t give up because of what he said to Wang Chengyun on the phone.


    Next, his attitude can be said to be the time to decide life and death.


    Each heart was raised to his throat.


    Tang Tianlin said softly to Du Yuewei, "the boss behind this restaurant is the Xidu Wang family."


    Huh?


    The boss behind the scenes is the Wang family?


    Tang Tianlin is just a puppet?


    Lu Ming''s eyes were cold. He thought of you as a puppet and dared to abolish the membership system, which caused me heavy losses. See how I deal with you.


    He braced himself up and left his chair. He wanted to stand up and touch Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin said slowly, "but the Wang family is afraid of me. I heard that I am interested in this restaurant, so they gave it to me. So now the real boss of the restaurant is me."


    Hearing this, Lu Ming sat back silently.


    He''s so good at pretending. The Wangs are afraid of him!


    According to Lu Ming and Deng Yu, Tang Tianlin is undoubtedly pretending to be a match. The Wang family can''t be afraid of him, but the fact is that Tang Tianlin is already the boss of Yi Yunting. Even general manager Wang Chengyun has surrendered. Even if they are not convinced, they have to bear it.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t care what the two mole ants thought. He gently looked at Du Yuewei, "you can come here anytime you want to eat in the future. Mention my name and I''ll let them give you a free order."


    You know, the per capita consumption here is thousands. A casual meal is Du Yuewei''s salary for a month or two.


    But Tang Tianlin is never stingy with his friends.


    Du Yuewei looked flattered.


    Lu Ming and other four people breathed a sigh of relief. Tang Tianlin was very gentle to Du Yuewei, so even if he wanted to revenge them, he should not be too cruel in Du Yuewei''s face.


    "Cough, Tang shaoke is really generous. If Yuewei comes to eat and directly avoids orders, aren''t you afraid that she will come to eat every day and squat to eat, which will break you down?"


    Wang Zhenzhen coughed and joked with a smile.


    She has a thick skin that no one else can match. Last second, she mocked Tang Tianlin so much that she didn''t know her mother. This second, she called Tang Shao one mouthful at a time, which made her a kind person.


    Tang Tianlin rolled his eyes. "I''m a person who can''t afford to open a membership. How can I be atmospheric? Yuewei doesn''t have to eat every day. One meal can break me down."


    Wang Zhenzhen''s pretty face froze.


    Just now she showed off that her boyfriend had a membership card. It''s great. It''s not more than Taiwan.


    The face was slapped.


    However, even if she was satirized by Tang Tianlin, she was not ashamed at all. She opened Li Xiaoshuang and sat next to Tang Tianlin. Under the table, Martin boots deliberately rubbed Tang Tianlin''s lower legs, and her upper body almost fell into Tang Tianlin''s arms. "Tang Shao, hem, look what you said. Wasn''t he stupid just now? You''re the boss of Yi Yunting. Why do you want a member? I''m wrong. Forgive me. I''ll drink this wine first."


    She was acting like a spoiled child with Tang Tianlin, and her hands and feet kept moving at the same time.


    Tang Tianlin snorted coldly and pushed her away.


    This kind of mediocre fat and vulgar powder is simply hot eyes. It''s always like this when you have a boyfriend around. If you don''t have a boyfriend, you''ll probably sit directly on him.


    What''s more ridiculous is that Deng Yu smiled and watched his girlfriend hook up with other men. He was not jealous at all. He was also a talent.


    Wang Zhenzhen''s hot face stuck to his cold ass, and he didn''t dare to attack at all. He angrily returned to his position.


    Li Xiaoshuang has a little backbone. She also knows that she has the deepest bond with Tang Tianlin Liangzi. Tang Tianlin can''t forgive her. She simply tore her face. What can you do if you are boss Yi Yunting?


    "Hum, it turned out to be the boss of Yi Yunting. You obviously have a noble identity, but you deliberately hide it. Is it interesting to pretend to be more invisible?"


    Tang Tianlin looked up at her. Li Xiaoshuang is a little pepper. She has learned this for a long time. There is nothing wrong with this woman. She is snobbish, which must be taught a lesson.


    "Why should I tell you who I am?"


    "If you don''t say it, don''t blame us for looking down on you. Even if you are the boss of Yi Yunting and run to buy aunt towels for girls in the middle of the night, you''re not very promising. You also say you don''t have a girlfriend. I think you''re a little white face raised by a rich woman."


    Li Xiaoshuang is very articulate.


    Tang Tianlin smiled. "I''m the little white face raised by the rich woman. Does it have anything to do with you? That''s why I live on my own and can please the rich woman. You want to marry the rich. Do the rich people like you? Don''t pee and look in the mirror to see how much I have. What can I put here?"


    This shocked the whole audience.


    Lu Ming and Deng Yu looked at each other. Their eyes were cold, and their fear of Tang Tianlin dissipated more than half.


    Originally, they were curious. Tang Tianlin was young. How could he become the chairman of Yi Yunting?


    Now we all understand that it was a rich woman with power and power. However, the rich woman has always been playing with this kind of little white face. If you are the chairman today, you may let others be the chairman tomorrow. How good can a man who eats soft food be? When Tang Tianlin is despised by the rich woman, it is the time for them to take revenge.


    "Ha ha, I''m really a loser. It''s the first time I heard someone say that eating soft rice is so beautiful and refined. I have a face to compare with me. No matter how bad I am, I''m a hundred times better than you."


    Li Xiaoshuang hands crossed her waist. She is also a beauty. From small to large, she has numerous suitors. She has always been surrounded by the stars and the moon. Her dream is to marry rich people. Many rich people have pursued her before, but there is no special rich, so she is still single. Tang Tianlin mocks her so much that she can''t stand it.


    "Xiao Shuang, why do you waste your breath with a soft eater? To tell you the truth, you really have no problem marrying a rich family. Our boss''s son mentioned you to me before. He said you look good. To tell you the truth, you can consider it."


    Lu Ming took a sip of wine and he was drunk again.


    The membership card is useless. He decided to break the jar. You Tang Tianlin are a little white faced. Why drag?

 Chapter 419

    When it was revealed that Tang Tianlin was the boss of Yi Yunting and cancelled the membership system of Yi Yunting in a word, Lu Ming and Deng Yu were ignorant, terrified and afraid of Tang Tianlin''s revenge.


    However, when they heard that Tang Tianlin was just a little white face who ate soft rice, they could do it again!


    Lu Ming''s eyes turned and changed his mind. Before, they all liked Yi Yunting. In their eyes, Yi Yunting represented the small circle of dignitaries in Xidu.


    But when the membership system was abolished, they jumped out of the circle and found it in a trance.


    In fact, yiyunting is just a restaurant. What else can this restaurant have besides high prices?


    In the past, dignitaries ran here every day and came here for dinner. It was in the face of the original boss Wang''s family.


    Today, I changed my boss and cancelled my membership system. It''s a question mark whether the dignitaries will come here or not.


    What is Tang Tianlin?


    "Well said, I don''t know which rich woman has such a strange taste. She can see a loser. What''s more ridiculous is that the loser thinks Xiaoshuang can''t find the rich. Xiaoshuang, I don''t know a thousand or 800 rich people, and a few of them can be called a rich family. If you want to know, I''ll introduce them to you at any time!"


    Deng Yu followed Lu Ming.


    Like conjoined babies, they can''t lose their momentum. They both hate Tang Tianlin and set fire to Tang Tianlin.


    But Wang Zhenzhen was a little afraid and still looked at Tang Tianlin in awe. He always felt that Tang Tianlin''s identity would not be so simple.


    Tang Tianlin narrowed his eyes. Unexpectedly, the two ants were pressed. They didn''t know how to repent and dared to jump up and down. There is no more ridiculous thing in the world.


    After listening to Deng Yu and Lu Ming, Li Xiaoshuang''s eyes beat with hope again.


    The failure to hold Wang Chengyun''s thigh has caused a great blow to her. Although she still has a hard mouth and feels that she is young and beautiful, she has an advantage, but the conditions have been quietly reduced and not as arrogant as before.


    "Don''t change the day. Brother Ming and brother Yu, if you have any good men, you can introduce them to me immediately, as long as they are better than some losers who eat soft food."


    "Hehe, the worst man in my mobile phone can''t be a loser who eats soft food."


    It''s a sneer.


    Lu Ming took out his mobile phone, "Xiao Shuang, wait a minute. I''ll call our boss''s son and introduce you."


    He couldn''t hold it back. He couldn''t kill Tang Tianlin today. He asked the son of the big boss to press him. Anyway, he can''t just suffer today.


    Dialed a number.


    "Hello, brother Yong?"


    "We''re having dinner at Yi Yunting."


    "Ah, you are also nearby. Come here. Beautiful sister? Yes! My girlfriend''s best friend, Li Xiaoshuang, remember."


    "I was going to introduce you."


    "OK, we''ll wait for you. Don''t worry, don''t worry."


    ¡­¡­


    The call was soon over.


    Lu Ming''s boss''s son happened to have dinner nearby. He heard that there were beautiful women. He was impatient to come.


    The atmosphere in the box was still tense. Li Xiaoshuang looked forward to Lu Ming''s boss''s son. At the same time, he looked contemptuously at Tang Tianlin, a soft rice man. It was disgusting!


    Lu Ming and Deng Yu are also waiting for the boss''s son to hit Tang Tianlin in the face and suppress Tang Tianlin''s arrogance.


    Only Du Yuewei wanted to ease the atmosphere, "brother Tianlin, I was going to thank you for making such a scene today. I''m really sorry. I apologize for them first. They are all my friends and you are also my benefactor. I hope you..."


    Before he finished, Lu Ming couldn''t bear it anymore. He suddenly grabbed Du Yuewei''s hair and slapped Du Yuewei in the face, "you bitch, who do you apologize for? You asked me to apologize to a loser who eats soft food? I think you deserve a beating."


    Ah!


    Even Tang Tianlin didn''t expect the sudden scene.


    That Lu Ming''s palm fan was on Du Yuewei''s face, and Tang Tianlin had no time to stop it.


    Five blood red guidelines were instantly printed on Du Yuewei''s face, and Du Yuewei screamed.


    "What are you crazy about? I''m all for you. Today is you. I''m sorry for brother Tianlin."


    "I''m sorry for him. I think you''re trying to get out of the wall!"


    Lu Ming raises his palm high and wants to hit Du Yuewei again.


    Tang Tianlin was furious, took his hand calmly, and caught Lu Ming''s wrist with a whew.


    Click.


    When he twisted back, Lu Ming''s face twitched with pain and screamed.


    Tang Tianlin suddenly wanted to waste his hand.


    At this time, Du Yuewei exclaimed and stopped, "no, no, brother Tianlin..."


    Du Yuewei is still Lu Ming''s girlfriend despite being raped. If Lu Ming loses one hand, Lu Ming will become a disabled person. I''m afraid Du Yuewei will suffer.


    Tang Tianlin''s mind was delicate. After thinking more, he had to stop his hand.


    With a cold hum, he piled Lu Ming into the corner of the wall.


    Lu Ming stumbled and fell to the ground. He simply sat on the ground, "ha ha, OK, do you feel bad when I beat my woman? It seems that you two really have an affair!"


    "Lu Ming, what are you talking about? Brother Tianlin and I are innocent!"


    "Whether you are innocent or not, only you know. The boss of Yi Yunting is great. Pick up the leftover shoes I don''t want to play with. Ha ha, laugh to death. I don''t know what your rich woman will think of it, ha ha."


    Lu Ming plays a rogue.


    He suddenly remembered that if Tang Tianlin really had an affair with Du Yuewei, the rich woman would not want Tang Tianlin. At that time, Tang Tianlin would be miserable.


    "Sobbing... Sobbing..."


    However, hearing him say so, Du Yuewei cried sadly.


    The most unbearable thing for a woman is to be said to have an affair. Besides, there is a rich woman behind Tang Tianlin.


    "Lu Ming, if you say so, we can only break up."


    "Bah, break up? You deserve to break up? You old shoes think I''ll wear you again? Get out of here with this loser."


    "You... You..."


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes were cold. He didn''t directly abolish Lu Ming. He just looked at Du Yuewei''s face and broke up. Then he didn''t have any scruples.


    As for the relationship between the two, Tang Tianlin did not persuade them to leave. For this reason, he was eager to break up.


    "Yuewei, this kind of man, don''t follow him. Break up."


    "I... I..."


    Du Yuewei is very confused. She is not a decisive woman. Although she has seen Lu Ming''s personality now, they have lived together after all, and Lu Ming is really a successful man. If she breaks up, can she find a better one?


    "Hahaha, I really want us to break up. OK, I allow you to be together and wear the old shoes I threw away."


    "Wow! Lu Ming, you are not human!"


    Du Yuewei cried.


    Tang Tianlin was also impolite. He directly held Du Yuewei in his arms. "Yuewei, don''t cry. This kind of garbage is not worth crying."

 Chapter 420

    Lu Ming thinks so. Tang Tianlin is raised by a rich woman. Once Tang Tianlin really gets on with Du Yuewei, he quietly reports a wave. The rich woman must have kicked Tang Tianlin. At that time, he has 10000 ways to kill Tang Tianlin.


    And he was also a little tired of Du Yuewei. He always wanted to find a chance to break up with Du Yuewei. This was a good opportunity.


    Kill two birds with one stone.


    He didn''t know that Tang Tianlin was happier.


    Before, Tang Tianlin didn''t move Du Yuewei because he looked at Du Yuewei''s face. Of course, Tang Tianlin won''t be used to him anymore.


    "Security guard, throw this man out!"


    Tang Tianlin snapped his fingers and a security guard immediately walked into the box.


    "What are you doing? What do you want to do?"


    Lu Ming got up and leaned against the wall. Tang Tianlin asked the security guard to throw him out, which he didn''t expect at all.


    Tang Tianlin snorted coldly, "can''t you understand me? If you roll yourself, you don''t need security."


    "Tang Tianlin, don''t be too arrogant. Even if you are the owner of this store, you have no right to move me!"


    Lu Ming''s thinking has completely changed.


    Before, the boss of Yi Yunting restaurant was powerful. He needed to be in awe. What he was in awe of was the dignitaries in Xidu. Now the boss is Tang Tianlin, a soft eater. Why is he arrogant?


    He refused.


    "Throw it out."


    Seeing that he was unrepentant, Tang Tianlin didn''t talk much nonsense and waved his hand.


    Two security guards came forward. The eagle picked him up and threw him out on the spot.


    Lu Ming was caught in the air and waited for Tang Tianlin fiercely. "Tang Tianlin, are you playing with me? Really? You can''t give me face, but my boss''s son is coming soon. You move me now, just don''t give my boss face, are you sure?"


    Tang Tianlin walked up to him coldly.


    "Your boss seems very powerful?"


    "Yan''s building materials group, you should have heard of our name."


    Tang Tianlin tilted his head and thought that the name sounded familiar, but he couldn''t remember where it was.


    Of course, no matter how big the group is, it is not in the stream in his eyes.


    "OK, then I''ll give your boss a face."


    Tang Tianlin said calmly.


    Deng Yu, Wang Zhenzhen and others were relieved. They all stared at Tang Tianlin''s treatment of Lu Ming just now. If Tang Tianlin really threw Lu Ming out directly, Tang Tianlin would be powerful.


    However, Tang Tianlin didn''t do that in the end.


    Deng Yu''s mouth rose slightly and said in a secret way: "it''s really just a waste man who eats soft food. He was frightened when he heard the name of Yanjing building materials group."


    "Hehe, Tang Tianlin, you''re quite knowledgeable. You can''t afford the backer behind President Lu."


    Li Xiaoshuang put his hands on his chest and looked at the play.


    Seeing her like this, Tang Tianlin frowned slightly.


    Although Li Xiaoshuang is a little money worshipper and wants to find a rich man, it''s not a big mistake. Tang Tianlin always thinks she has room to save, but after hearing this sentence, he can''t help being disappointed with Li Xiaoshuang.


    Li Xiaoshuang is Du Yuewei''s best friend.


    After seeing her best friend being raped by Lu Ming, it''s unimaginable that she didn''t defend Li Xiaoshuang against injustice and even helped Lu Ming speak.


    "I can''t afford to annoy his boss. You''ll know later."


    Tang Tianlin spoke faintly.


    "Poof, you want to start pretending again? You are a soft food loser. I don''t know where you have the courage to pretend!"


    Li Xiaoshuang saw Lu Ming beating Du Yuewei. Although he also felt that Lu Ming was too much, at this time, Lu Ming immediately wanted to introduce her to the rich. She got along well, but it was related to her happiness all her life.


    Before friendship and her own interests, she chose the latter.


    "If you don''t let President Lu go soon, don''t think you''re great as chairman!"


    "Xiao Shuang, why are you still talking to brother Tianlin like that? If it wasn''t him last night, we two..."


    Du Yuewei couldn''t listen anymore. She still thought that Du Yuewei could help herself say something. Unexpectedly, Du Yuewei had a wishful thinking in her heart. She couldn''t help but say something about Du Yuewei.


    Unexpectedly, Du Yue didn''t feel wrong at all.


    "What''s the matter with us? If I hadn''t called Zhang Wenyi over yesterday, he would be dead now. I just wanted to say this. Who should thank who? He knows best. As a result, he. Look at her attitude towards me and her face to look down on me. It''s inexplicable."


    "And you, Du Yuewei! What were you two doing there just now? What? You''re not in good health. This boy just treats you as his own woman? To tell you the truth, if I were president Lu, I would break up with you directly. You eat President Lu''s and use President Lu''s all day, but you still stand on the side of other men and help other men against President Lu. Tell me what you think."


    Li Xiaoshuang put his hands in his waist, took a deep breath and completely tore with Du Yue. She made a lot of sense.


    "Wow!"


    Du Yuewei was speechless and was said to cry again. Wow, she cried out.


    "Look at the scandal between you two! Your best friend can''t watch it anymore, hehe."


    Lu Ming smiled.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t explain either. He just said, "Li Xiaoshuang, I''ll make you regret."


    "Poof, you little white face, make me regret? I don''t know what regret means in my life."


    Li Xiaoshuang laughed.


    She is now full of objects introduced to her by Lu Ming. She must be 100 times better than Tang Tianlin. As soon as the object arrives, she will kill Tang Tianlin directly.


    Lu Ming also disdained: "what else do you pretend? My boss''s son will be here soon. Don''t pretend now that you''re afraid. Won''t it hurt when you''re beaten in the face later?"


    At this time, a voice came from the box door, "brother Ming, you can bring your beautiful sister to Yi Yunting for dinner without calling me. It''s not interesting, not interesting."


    Hearing the sound, Tang Tianlin raised his eyebrows.


    Finally, I remember. No wonder I think the name Yan''s building materials group is familiar.


    It turned out that the Yan group was the fool he met when he and Lin Qian went to buy a car ¡Á Rich second generation Yan Yong''s family.


    Yan Yong bet with him that he lost half of the shares of Yan group to him, that is, he is now the major shareholder of Yan.


    However, later, he was busy dealing with Liszt''s affairs and annexed the European God group. After that, he focused on the game with Gu family, Charlie and others. Yan''s building materials group was too small, but it was just a little mosquito meat, and he had not had time to deal with it.


    That''s funny.


    As a major shareholder of Yan''s, Lu Ming is a worker under his hand. A worker drags him like this in front of him. He really doesn''t know how to die.


    Tang Tianlin smiled and sat down.


    Yan Yong was blocked by the security guard and didn''t notice him.

 Chapter 421

    "Brother Ming, what are you doing here? Why have a meal and invite so many security guards in?"


    "Sister Li Xiaoshuang, hahaha, do you remember me? You''re here today. Lu Ming is really not interesting. You don''t even call me."


    Yan Yong walked into the box and soon noticed the beauty Li Xiaoshuang. He ran over and looked at Li Xiaoshuang''s face. Tonight, his goal is this woman.


    Li Xiaoshuang saw the rich second generation, just like the cat saw the mouse, and quickly stood up, "Yan Shao still remembers me."


    Deng Yu, Wang Zhenzhen and others also got up one after another. Deng Yu came forward to hand over cigarettes and approached, "Yan Shao, I''m brother Ming''s friend Deng Yu. You can''t blame brother Ming. In fact, brother Ming wanted to call you over for a long time, but some people were unhappy."


    Deng Yu''s speech was also old and strange, and suddenly ignited the hatred between Yan Yong and Tang Tianlin.


    He just wants to use Yan Yong to suppress Tang Tianlin.


    Sure enough, Yan Yong blew up at one point. "What do you mean? Who''s unhappy? I think he''s impatient."


    Lu Ming didn''t go to meet Yan Yong. As soon as Yan Yong arrived, his waist became harder and stared at Tang Tianlin contemptuously, "come on, continue to hop. You have the ability to hop in front of us Yan Shao."


    In his opinion, Tang Tianlin''s honest sitting in a chair is obviously a sign of counseling.


    Tang Tianlin stretched himself. "Yan Yong, you have so much face."


    Boom.


    Yan Yong used to stare at Li Xiaoshuang with both eyes. The more he looked, the more he liked it. He thought Li Xiaoshuang had a great figure. Although he couldn''t compare with Lin Qian''s best, he was definitely a goddess in the eyes of hanging silk. Of course, such a woman was like a big toy in his eyes.


    Suddenly heard Tang Tianlin''s voice, Yan Yong''s scalp burst, his whole body trembled, and an inexplicable fear came from his back.


    He followed the sound and saw Tang Tianlin.


    "You... Why are you here?"


    Yan Yong frowned and never dreamed of meeting Tang Tianlin here.


    The last person he wants to see in his life is Tang Tianlin. After all, he promised to hand over half of Yan''s shares to Tang Tianlin, so he is very worried that Tang Tianlin will urge him for debt.


    Lu Ming and others did not hear Yan Yong''s problem.


    "Yan Shao, do you know this man? This man is a waste. It''s him. Toads want to eat swan meat. He''s interested in Xiaoshuang. He must be unhappy when I call you."


    Lu Ming rushed to Yan Yong and said.


    Just like the animal world, two male animals are always inseparable because of one female. Although Tang Tianlin hasn''t seen Li Xiaoshuang from beginning to end, he adds fuel and vinegar. This is to intensify the contradiction between Yan Yong and Tang Tianlin.


    Deng Yu nodded secretly. Gao is still Lu Minggao. He has a hand in provoking discord.


    Pop!


    Unexpectedly, Lu Ming''s voice just fell.


    Yan Yong raised his hand and slapped Lu Ming in the face.


    Lu Ming screamed.


    The other people in the room stared at the sudden scene in surprise.


    Lu Ming covered his face and was a dignified Yan''s senior executive. He lost all his face after being corrected by Yan''s little boss, "Yan... Yan Shao, did you hit the wrong person? I''m Lu Ming..."


    "I''m XXX, you stinky fool x, did you do it on purpose?"


    Yan Yong was furious.


    "What... What''s the intention, Yan Shao? I''m your man. If you like Xiaoshuang, I''ll give her to you directly. You can play around."


    In a hurry, Lu Ming said what he thought.


    Hearing this, Li Xiaoshuang''s heart suddenly cooled. She finally understood that she was a toy in the eyes of rich people like Lu Ming. Did she want to marry a rich family? It doesn''t exist at all.


    Yan Yong jumped up and hit Lu Ming on the bridge of his nose, "I''m playing with your sister, silly X!"


    Being beaten like this by Yan Yong, Lu Ming can do nothing but dodge.


    This is the rich and successful people in Li Xiaoshuang''s eyes.


    Hehe, in front of the young owner, a dog is not as good as me.


    Deng Yu, who originally wanted to get close, also looked embarrassed. He stood aside and didn''t dare to stop it. He realized that things were not simple.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin said, "OK, you''re just in time. How''s your contract preparation?"


    His words seemed to have magic, which made Yan Yong stiff, and the people in the room looked back at him again.


    Yan Yong''s face was gloomy. He thought it was a trap. Lu Ming probably brought him to see Tang Tianlin on purpose.


    "What contract?"


    He pretended not to know, but his tone was very low and did not dare to compete with Tang Tianlin. After all, the strength behind a man who can lift a hundred Hummers at one go should not be underestimated.


    Lu Ming, Deng Yu and others understood their situation.


    It turned out that Tang Tianlin and Yan Yong knew each other.


    And Yan Yong is a little afraid of Tang Tianlin, but Tang Tianlin is not afraid of Yan Yong. In front of Yan Yong, Tang Tianlin''s arrogance is still as arrogant as Lao Tzu.


    Funny. They thought Tang Tianlin was afraid of Yan''s group.


    Li Xiaoshuang''s face was pale. As Tang Tianlin said just now, she had a trace of regret.


    Originally, I wanted to use Yan Yong to suppress Tang Tianlin, but now, Yan Yong has been suppressed by Tang Tianlin. Moreover, in Yan Yong''s eyes, she is just a toy.


    She couldn''t help thinking that if she didn''t hate Tang Tianlin, but made friends with Tang Tianlin, wouldn''t she be so embarrassed now?


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. She gritted her teeth. "Tang Tianlin is just a waste man who eats soft food. Even if Yan Shao is afraid of him, I am not afraid. My future men must not be like him..."


    She is very stubborn.


    Tang Tianlin was not in the mood to take care of him at this time. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Yan Yong, "what contract? What contract did you say?"


    The tone is arrogant. To Yan Yong, it is the father who teaches his son a lesson.


    Yan Yong felt cold when he heard this.


    He knows very well that the contract Tang Tianlin wants is the Yan''s share transfer contract. At the beginning, he promised to give Tang Tianlin, but in fact, he was just perfunctory. Tang Tianlin didn''t find him for so many days. He thought he had escaped a disaster. Unexpectedly, he was put forward by Lu Ming today.


    When things got to this point, he had to be tough. After all, he couldn''t be the master of half of Yan''s shares. Even if he could be the master, he couldn''t give it to Tang Tianlin.


    "I don''t understand. What are you talking about?"


    Cheat?


    Tang Tianlin lifted his lips and smiled.


    At the beginning, Yan Yong said that he was willing to gamble and admit defeat. At that time, he wondered why this childe was different from other Lai Zi?


    Time has proved that Yan Yong is the same as other Lai Zi.


    "If you don''t understand, I''ll remind you. You bet me that you lost 50% of the shares of Yan''s group to me, so now I''m the major shareholder of Yan''s. take the share transfer contract for me now. I want to sign it. Don''t tell me you haven''t done it yet!"

 Chapter 422

    What are you doing??


    Hearing Tang Tianlin''s explanation, Lu Ming, Deng Yu and Li Xiaoshuang had a string of black question marks on their foreheads.


    Yan Yong is a gambling dog. He gambled away 50% of the group''s shares?


    They panicked, especially Lu Ming. If Tang Tianlin didn''t lie, Tang Tianlin is not only the chairman of Yi Yunting, but also the chairman of his Yan family. As a wage earner, he was really beautiful and refined in the way he met his chairman just now.


    "Ah..."


    Lu Ming screamed and couldn''t bear the result. After all, he struggled for nearly ten years before climbing to Yan''s management. As a result, he offended the chairman to death today.


    If this were true, it would be a blow to him once the ten-year effort dissipated.


    Yan Yong''s face was uncertain and his eyes turned. Tang Tianlin brought him great pressure. However, he finally decided to fight with Tang Tianlin.


    "Ha ha, Tang Shao, our bet that day was just a joke. Just make a friend. You won''t really miss our Yan''s shares?"


    Huh?


    As soon as Yan Yong said this, Lu Ming saw hope again. Originally, everyone thought that Tang Tianlin said that losing gambling might be something like the card table. This kind of gambling is often millions or even tens of millions. If Yan Yong really gambled his family property, he can''t afford to default. After all, the forces behind these gamblers are huge.


    But listening to Yan Yong''s words, it seems that Tang Tianlin''s gambling is not the kind they understand. Instead, he wants to bet orally.


    "Hehe, Tang Tianlin, you are afraid to be poor and crazy. Yan Shao is kidding you. You still want our Yan''s shares?"


    Lu Ming has a strong waist. He was beaten out of temper just now. Now he is back from the dead. He can again.


    "Yan Shao, Tang Tianlin is just a little white face raised by a rich woman. He doesn''t deserve to be friends with you. He also wants shares. It''s a big lie in the world!"


    At the same time, he bewitched Yan Yong.


    Yan Yong''s eyes lit up. He had been speculating about Tang Tianlin''s cards. Tang Tianlin was actually a little white face raised by a rich woman. Is that it?


    "Is that true? Is he a little white face raised by a rich woman?"


    "It''s true. He told us himself."


    Lu Mingxin swore.


    Yan Yong turned his head and looked around, Deng Yu and Li Xiaoshuang.


    The crowd nodded in succession and confirmed Lu Ming''s answer, which convinced Yan Yong that it was true.


    The haze in his heart immediately cleared away, "ha ha, I didn''t expect Tang Shao to have such an identity. It''s a little funny."


    "Is it funny? I just ask if you have handled the contract well. If you can''t handle it well, I''ll send someone to help you!"


    A small group, something Tang Tianlin could destroy with one finger. To tell the truth, if it weren''t for today, he might have forgotten that share, but since he remembered that mosquito legs are also meat, he can''t help it.


    Yan Yong''s eyes were grim. "Are you really raised by a rich woman?"


    "So what? Does it have anything to do with you?"


    "Hehe, you are a little white faced loser, who is also qualified to be so arrogant in front of me?"


    Once again confirmed Tang Tianlin''s identity, Yan Yong was full of confidence.


    Tang Tianlin was playing with the ring. The change of Yan Yong''s attitude didn''t make him change. He just said faintly: "in that case, only I can send someone to take over your group in person."


    "Poof, what do you take over?"


    "Install, just hard."


    "Yan Shao, don''t pay attention to him. This man is a fanatic. He thinks that people all over the world are rich women who raise him and will get used to him."


    Lu Ming, Deng Yu and others ridiculed him wildly. In their view, Tang Tianlin was at the end of a powerful crossbow. As long as Yan Yong didn''t give him face, he had no way to take Yan Yong at all.


    Yan Yong also thinks Tang Tianlin is joking. You can even pretend in front of me. What does it mean to take over the group?


    Is it that even my father wants to clean up?


    "Tang Tianlin, I want to make friends with you because I give you face. Don''t be shameless."


    Yan Yong''s face turned blue and tried to frighten Tang Tianlin.


    Du Yuewei on one side first felt afraid, "brother Tianlin, Yan family, family and career, otherwise we''d better... Lower our heads?"


    Lu Ming is an executive of the Yan family. Du Yuewei still knows something about the details of the Yan family. Although she doesn''t know much about the dandy Yan Yong, Yan Yong''s father, Yan wuhui, has a wide range of contacts and takes good care of everything. It''s not something ordinary people can afford.


    Even some rich women will not offend easily.


    In Du Yuewei''s eyes, Yan wuhui is the real upper class society.


    Tang Tianlin wants the general shares of the Yan family. Once the giant is disturbed, I''m afraid the end will be very bad.


    "Oh, who else can speak for this soft rice man?"


    Yan Yong looked at Du Yuewei in a strange way. In this box, Lu Ming, Deng Yu and Li Xiaoshuang mocked Tang Tianlin one after another, which also encouraged his arrogance and made him dare to challenge Tang Tianlin.


    He didn''t expect anyone else to stand on Tang Tianlin''s side.


    "Lu Ming, isn''t this your little lover? Don''t you know how to manage?"


    He looked at Lu Ming mockingly.


    Lu Ming licked his face and said, "this bitch almost turned me green. I''ve kicked her. It''s funny that she still wants to protect the soft rice man."


    Hearing Lu Ming''s words, Yan Yong laughed, "I said Lu Ming, how did you get along? You were almost green. Your wife is very coquettish. I like it."


    Said, a pair of small eyes staring at Du Yuewei again.


    Although Du Yuewei is no longer a yellow flower girl, there is a unique style between her gestures. She belongs to an attractive type. The more she looks, the more she feels charming. She is more likable to men than Li Xiaoshuang, especially in the eyes of Feng Yue veterans like Yan Yong.


    The aggressive eyes made Du Yuewei fidgety and her face was red and hot.


    Tang Tianlin protected her directly and blocked Yan Yong''s eyes.


    Yan Yong had to face Tang Tianlin, "Tang Tianlin, your cards have been shown. Do you still want to pretend?"


    Yan has the courage to blow her beard. Why do good women always stand on Tang Tianlin''s side? The more he thought, the more angry he became.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t even look at him, but whispered to comfort Du Yuewei. Don''t panic. It''s time for Yan Yong to cry.


    Tang Tianlin has given Tang linger developed instructions and directly called Yan wuhui of Yan''s building materials group in the name of Tang Ren international.


    Yan wuhui received the notice from Tang International.


    "Immediately hand over 60% of the shares and change the chairman of Yan group to Tang Tianlin''s name."


    Tang linger was very quiet. In a word, he directly wanted to take control of Yan''s group.


    Yan wuhui was stunned. He spent most of his life in shopping malls. He managed to make some fame and gained a place in Xidu. How did he suddenly provoke such a giant?

 Chapter 423

    After receiving Tang Tianlin''s order, Tang linger personally called Yan Yong''s father, Yan wuhui. It was simple and clear that he wanted 60% of Yan''s shares and the post of chairman of the board.


    Originally, Tang Tianlin only won 50% of the shares in Yan Yong''s hands, but Tang linger asked for 60% and the extra 10% was interest and labor fees. After all, Yan Yong should have handled it properly and welcomed Tang Tianlin into the owner.


    What Yan Yong can''t do, Tang will come forward.


    "Tang... Tang... President Tang... Have you made a mistake?"


    Yan wuhui stammered after confirming Tang linger''s true identity.


    "Make a mistake? Do you disagree with changing your name to that of Dong Tang?"


    Tang linger''s tone was strong.


    How dare Yan Yong refuse? Even if Tang Tianlin swallowed their Yan Family directly, he dared not be one. You know, Tang Tianlin at that time had firmly held the position of the king of the south of the Yangtze River. After controlling nangongyin and holding Charlie''s small tail, some forces in Xidu who worshiped foreign countries and worshipped foreign countries were completely convinced of Tang Tianlin. In addition, the Lin family, which was originally ranked second, was a conquered family, The traditional aristocracy was even more affected by the power conference. No one was dissatisfied with Tang Tianlin.


    Today, Tang Tianlin is in the limelight.


    At this moment, what does Tang Tianlin want? Who dares not to give it?


    Tang Tianlin''s action is absolutely to frighten the whole Jiangnan and establish prestige!


    Yan wuhui knew this very well. Although he had not squeezed into the circle, he had been in the shopping mall for so many years.


    The only problem is that Yan wuhui knows how many kilograms he has.


    His little assets are not even a fraction. The 60% shares of the enterprise under his name are, to put it bluntly, at most one of Tang Tianlin''s nine oxen and one hair


    How could Tang linger make a phone call himself?


    It''s unscientific to take advantage of him.


    "Mr. Tang, I''m not dissatisfied. If Wang really wants my enterprise, I''ll give it with both hands. Let alone 60%, it''s all. I can give it 100%. I just think my small enterprise is not enough for you to fill your teeth."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You can give 100% if you want. Go get the contract and send it to me when it''s done."


    Poof


    Yan wuhui wiped the sweat on his forehead and had an impulse to spit blood.


    It seems that there is no room for things to turn around.


    His hand trembled: "OK, I''ll let the assistant get the contract. In addition, I still want to ask, what project does Chinaman international like and what is useful to our enterprise, so I made such a decision?"


    His heart was trembling. If Tang people had projects and wanted to borrow their group, maybe he could make a lot of money.


    Tang ling''er sneered, "you want to be beautiful. We Tang people really need building materials. That''s also a place to cooperate with large international groups. What do you want to do? This 60% share is lost by your baby son to our Tang Dong. Your son wants to default, so I have to deal with it myself."


    Boom!


    Yan wuhui was like a thunderbolt on the spot, and her scalp was numb as if she had sprinkled a bottle of pepper powder.


    As soon as the legs are soft, the body slumps directly into the leather sofa.


    "Black sheep, black sheep, Yan Yong is such a dog that it hurts me."


    Yan wuhui burst into tears. You said you lost your bet with chairman Tang. Why do you want to default?


    Can you afford the account of Jiangnan king?


    "Dog, I really regret not having made him on the wall!"


    Yan wuhui stamped his feet in a hurry.


    But there was no way. At present, the assistant arranged to draw up the contract, and then dialed Yan Yong''s phone.


    ¡­¡­


    Yi Yunting, box.


    Tang Tianlin comforted Du Yuewei. He was full and ordered two plates of caviar, one for 200000. Even Lu Ming couldn''t afford it.


    "Come on, let''s eat this..."


    He and Du Yuewei ate well. The more Yan Yong looked at him, the more they felt uncomfortable.


    "Oh, I''m still in the mood to eat. Don''t you want to take over yourself? You should take over quickly."


    Yan Yong crossed his legs and sat opposite him. Li Xiaoshuang, Lu Ming and Deng Yu all sat next to him.


    "Hehe, take over? He really dares to go to our company. It''s strange that he doesn''t cut off his hands with the old man''s temper."


    Lu Ming sneers. Yan wuhui is also a violent temper.


    Li Xiaoshuang covered his mouth and was also overjoyed. "Ha ha, his hands were cut off. Isn''t that what he went to take over? That''s what the soft rice man said to take over."


    "Hahaha, hahaha..."


    Deng Yu, Yan Yong and others followed and laughed. At this time, Yan Yong''s mobile phone rang.


    He didn''t panic and said, "I''ll answer the phone."


    As soon as the answer button was pressed, there was an ugly cry and curse on the phone, "you beast, big silly fork, I really beeped the dog and gave birth to your waste..."


    The box was quiet for an instant.


    Lu Ming didn''t dare to go out.


    Yan Yong was stunned for a while. "Dad, what''s going on?"


    "What''s going on? It''s over! Quante is over."


    "Dad, what''s over."


    "Our house is over. It''s all your dog. Come back quickly."


    Yan wuhui wants to call Yan Yong back. Of course, calling Yan Yong home won''t help, but he wants to break Yan Yong''s legs to vent his anger.


    "Dad, what''s going on?"


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you know? I''ve transferred 50% of our shares to Tang Tianlin. Who is Tang Tianlin? Can you afford to provoke him?"


    Everyone in the box didn''t speak. Yan wuhui scolded like thunder. Everyone heard it clearly.


    His eyes involuntarily turned to Tang Tianlin.


    Yan Yong also raised his head and looked at Tang Tianlin in some panic. He stammered and asked, "he... What is he... Who?"


    "It''s someone you can''t afford all your life. Get back."


    Hang up the phone, Yan Yong smashes his fist on the table, turns around and grabs Lu Ming''s hair, "you stinky fool x, don''t you mean he''s a little white face raised by a rich woman, a waste? I''ll fuck you!"


    Dong Dong Dong.


    His fist fell like rain and hit Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming fell to the ground.


    "You... Aren''t you a little white face raised by a rich woman?"


    Tang Tianlin succeeded. Yan wuhui took the initiative to give Tang Tianlin 60% of his shares. Lu Ming knew very well that this meant that Tang Tianlin''s power was enormous.


    Deng Yu and Li Xiaoshuang turned pale again.


    My throat seems to be blocked with shit and my voice is stuck.


    But Wang Zhenzhen had a hunch. He simply left Deng Yu and sat next to Tang Tianlin again: "Tang Shaowei, I said, Tang Shao is such a domineering and brave man. How can he be a little white faced and a loser?"

 Chapter 424

    Just now, those who had dragged 250000 yuan one by one disliked Tang Tianlin as a little white face. As a result, Tang Tianlin turned around and succeeded in taking over Yan''s family.


    Being beaten in the face by facts, their faces were as green as frosted bamboo shoots.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "I''m raised by a rich woman. The rich woman who raised me has great power. She likes to be good to me. Do you have any opinions?"


    Everyone thinks it''s humiliating to eat soft food. Tang Tianlin thinks it''s nothing to be ashamed of. I''m a soft food. I can kill you even if I eat soft food. Just ask you if you''re angry?


    Lu Ming and other people''s expressions are stiff. They calculate thousands of calculations. Without this, the rich woman of others has great power. The most important thing is that this power will be used on him.


    This is soft rice and hard to eat.


    People just eat soft food, but you can''t stand it. It''s so annoying.


    "Tang... Tang Shao, who is the rich woman behind you?"


    Yan Yong picks up Lu Ming and comes to Tang Tianlin trembling. He asks carefully.


    Tang Tianlin: huh?


    Yan Yong was stunned and quickly changed his mouth: "wrong, I said wrong, sister-in-law, who is sister-in-law?"


    His father was so angry that he gave his shares directly. My sister-in-law is not an ordinary person.


    Yan Yong has seen Lin Qian before, but obviously, Lin Qian is not the rich woman behind Tang Tianlin, and Tang Tianlin is not an ordinary person. She can pick up girls everywhere with soft rice.


    Tang Tianlin rolled his eyes. "What do you do when you ask so much? Do you still want to pry my corner?"


    Yan Yong quickly apologized and said, "how dare I? I''ll just ask. I''ll come to the door and apologize to brother Tianlin and his sister-in-law some other time."


    Tang Tianlin slapped him, Kaka.


    Fan several of Yan Yong''s teeth directly.


    "What do you do when you ask so much? Come to the door and apologize? Do you deserve it?"


    Yan Yong''s broken teeth can only be swallowed in his stomach. He knelt down on the ground with a puff, "Tang Shao, I''m wrong. I don''t deserve it. I apologize."


    Tang Tianlin was too lazy to look at him, so he let him kneel and turned to look at Lu Ming.


    "I hear you are the manager of Yan''s group?"


    "I... I, I..."


    Now Tang Tianlin is the chairman of Yan''s group. He really wants to cry and has no place to cry.


    "I... I was wrong, too."


    Lu Ming kowtowed.


    Tang Tianlin''s expression was indifferent. "You just hit my friend. Did you play very well?"


    Lu Ming trembled all over and climbed to Du Yuewei''s feet. "Slightly, slightly, I''m wrong. Please beg Tang Shao for me and ask him to let me go. One day, husband and wife Bai rien, we''ve been doing this for so long. You must help me."


    Du Yuewei was poked into the soft part of her heart, "do you think it will be like this?"


    She intends to forgive Lu Ming. Lu Ming is excited. As long as Du Yuewei forgives him, his crime is not great.


    "No, I won''t. I was really worried just now. In fact, I care about you. If I don''t care about you, where would I say those words to you?"


    Du Yuewei''s tears fell from the corners of her eyes, and she was about to be moved by the beast.


    Tang Tianlin took her hand, "Yuewei, it''s easy to change his nature. If he hits you once, he will hit you a hundred times. Today I''m here. He admits his mistake to you. If I''m not here, he will torture you by all means. You can think about how to deal with her. If you still want to be good with him, I can let him go, but I don''t want you to continue to follow him."


    "Brother Tianlin, i... I don''t want to be nice to him, but who else can I be with without him?"


    "Follow me!"


    Du Yuewei''s eyes lit up.


    Li Xiaoshuang and Wang Zhenzhen are also staring at big eyes. What?


    Is Tang Tianlin really willing to accept Du Yuewei?


    After hesitating for two seconds, Du Yuewei nodded solemnly, "I have nothing to do with you. I have nothing to do with him."


    "You... You bitch, you are a broken shoe. It''s nice to talk to Tang Shao? Besides, Tang Shao has a sister-in-law behind him. You don''t want to live?"


    When Lu Ming heard Du Yuewei''s words, he immediately entered a violent state, even jumped up and wanted to beat Du Yuewei.


    Tang Tianlin hammered a fist on his shoulder.


    With a click, the shoulder broke.


    Lu Ming fell to the ground wailing.


    Tang Tianlin glanced at Yan Yong from the corner of his eye. "This man is for you to deal with. He slapped my friend in the face. I want to return it a hundred times!"


    With that, Tang Tianlin directly took Du Yuewei''s hand and left the restaurant.


    As soon as he left, Yan Yong grabbed a stool and smashed it on Lu Ming''s head. Then he lost the count and slapped Lu Ming. He hated Lu Ming deeply. Therefore, he was really willing to die. After more than ten hits, Lu Ming couldn''t carry it and died of pain.


    Li Xiaoshuang, who witnessed this scene, was directly frightened out of his wits. As for Deng Yu and Wang Zhenzhen, they were also creepy.


    Tang Tianlin is a cruel man. He doesn''t kill Lu Ming himself, but he gives Lu Ming to Yan Yong and kills Lu Ming by Yan Yong''s hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Tianlin did think so. He saw the ferocity in Yan Yong''s bones and let Yan Yong and Lu Ming dog bite the dog. Lu Ming is a man who deserves to die.


    He took Du Yuewei home slowly.


    "I... I don''t have a home now."


    Du Yuewei said weakly.


    Tang Tianlin said, "why don''t you have a home?"


    "I used to live in Lu Ming''s house. I can''t live in that house anymore."


    Tang Tianlin understood, "then come home with me and live in my house."


    Du Yuewei longed and said, "can I...?"


    "Of course, I said. You''ll follow me later."


    Tang Tianlin said, made a phone call and asked the driver to drive over.


    They went to Wolong villa by car.


    Before long, they appeared at the gate of Wolong villa.


    "This... Is this your home?"


    Looking at the exquisite villa, Du Yuewei grew up slightly. She finally saw what a real rich man is.


    Tang Tianlin said, "you live here for the time being. I''ll introduce some friends to you. I''ll send you a new villa another day."


    Du Yuewei quickly waved his hand, "I can just find a place to live, and I don''t need the villa."


    She still admired the villa, especially her own villa, but she said no.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t deceive her, "you and Lu Ming have a good life. If it weren''t for me, there would be nothing today. Therefore, I must compensate for the inconvenience brought to you. You don''t have to refuse. For me, the villa is just pocket money."


    Du Yuewei didn''t say much. He fantasized about the villa promised by Tang Tianlin, but he didn''t hold much hope.


    She turned off the topic and looked back at Wolong villa. "Did brother Tianlin buy this villa?"


    "Well, I just bought it. It''s safe for thieves to live in this place."


    "Look at this, the villa needs at least tens of millions?"


    Du Yuewei valued the villa. She didn''t know much about Tang Tianlin, so there was not much topic.


    Tang Tianlin smiled: "the appearance of this villa doesn''t look expensive. Does it look like tens of millions of can be bought?"

 Chapter 425

    From the appearance, Wolong villa is nothing special. It is no different from some ordinary villas, so Du Yuewei guesses that it only needs tens of millions.


    Tens of millions is too low for Tang Tianlin. He feels despised.


    But in fact, in Du Yuewei''s eyes, it is already astronomical.


    She stuck out her tongue, "my God, isn''t tens of millions expensive?"


    Tang Tianlin smiled and touched her hair. "The cost of this house may be almost tens of millions, but what is really valuable is not the cost, but a sophisticated high-tech system to control the whole home environment, so it took a total of 1 billion to buy it."


    one billion!


    Du Yuewei''s eyes are enlarged.


    Tang Tianlin''s face was expressionless. He was numb to 1 billion. After all, he was a huge trench with a fortune of 100 billion. "Go in."


    By unlocking the iris, Tang Tianlin quickly recognized it and was able to enter.


    However, he wanted to take Du Yuewei in, but he was stopped.


    The system prompts that Du Yuewei can''t go in.


    Tang Tianlin was stunned. "What system are you? Open the door."


    As a result, the system just doesn''t turn on.


    The system is out of order?


    Du Yuewei stood at the door with an embarrassed face. He didn''t know where to put his hands and feet.


    "Brother Tianlin... I... can''t I go in? Otherwise I''ll go back."


    This system is too high-end. Du Yuewei backed out.


    Tang Tianlin was a little angry.


    Talk directly to the system, "do you want to fight?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Tang. I can''t let her in to protect the owner''s interests."


    "What interests do you promise? I think you''re out of your mind."


    This system, known as a new intelligent system, simulates the way of thinking of the human brain. In Tang Tianlin''s eyes, he really has water in his head.


    The sound of the system came from the nearby horn, and Du Yuewei could hear it. Du Yuewei muttered, "master? Brother Tianlin, will I damage your interests if I go in?"


    "Don''t listen to it. If it doesn''t obey, I''ll ask Zhao Yuqin to dismantle it another day."


    "Don''t you let me in? If you don''t let me in, I''ll blow you up!"


    Tang Tianlin made a fist at the gate.


    Can he still be stopped by a system?


    The system said: "Mr. Tang, if you break in forcibly, the residence anti intrusion system will be triggered. Although you are the love of the master, we will not hurt you, but the safety of others around you can not be guaranteed. Please be careful..."


    Tang Tianlin was stunned, naked threat!


    The system is going to rebel.


    Tang Tianlin wants to cry without tears. He has read the manual of the security system of Wolong villa. It is a paramilitary defense. Let alone him, even a small force can''t break in.


    You really can''t enter violently.


    After listening to the system, Du Yuewei was confused. She felt cheated. It turned out that the owner of the house was not Tang Tianlin, but someone else.


    If you use your head a little, you will know that it must be the rich woman who raised Tang Tianlin


    "Brother Tianlin, I''d better not go in. I''m tonight..."


    Du Yuewei thought carefully. She really had no place to go. Go home. She didn''t know that Lu Ming had been killed alive. She was deeply afraid that she would not be able to go home if she met Lu Ming. Her parents didn''t live in Xidu. If the hotel was too expensive for her.


    "Don''t think so. This is my house. Can''t I invite a friend to sleep in my house? This system is too funny."


    Tang Tianlin is really angry.


    Du Yuewei lowered her head. "Brother Tianlin, i... I don''t want to affect your feelings with your sister-in-law. Is this house your sister-in-law''s?"


    This reminds Tang Tianlin, "the system is bound to Xinjie. It seems that Xinjie is jealous. You are not welcome."


    In fact, Wei Xinjie is not aimed at Du Yuewei. She doesn''t know who Du Yuewei is.


    However, in addition to Wei Xinjie, there are Nangong Yin and Lin Qian in the villa.


    After all, this is the villa that Tang Tianlin bought specifically for Wei Xinjie. The two women who lived more have made Wei Xinjie feel threatened. She doesn''t want Tang Tianlin to take other women home. The system reads her real thoughts. Therefore, she directly blocks Du Yuewei and doesn''t let Du Yuewei advance.


    "Xinjie? Is that the rich woman who raised you?"


    Du Yuewei blurted out that she felt that Tang Tianlin was lying to her and was a little angry.


    Tang Tianlin sneered, "what''s the rich woman who raised me? Xinjie is my woman. She must like you when she sees you."


    Du Yuewei blushed and remained silent for two seconds. "Brother Tianlin, you are so excellent. I believe your sister-in-law really loves you, but... You can also work hard and do your own things."


    Although Tang Tianlin is justified in eating a soft meal, Du Yuewei still feels that it is wrong to eat a soft meal. He hopes Tang Tianlin can support himself.


    Tang Tianlin smiled bitterly, "I lied to you just now. I''m not kept by any rich woman. Wait a minute, I''ll call Xinjie. I don''t believe I can''t cure the garbage system."


    "The host has been contacted for you."


    The system dials automatically.


    "Husband, you''re back. Come in directly."


    "I also brought a friend. The dead system stopped me from entering. Tell me about him."


    "Are you stupid? Let them in quickly!"


    When Wei Xinjie heard about this, she was anxious and made a fire at the system.


    The gate opened slowly.


    "Come on, go in."


    Tang Tianlin took Du Yuewei''s hand and walked in.


    Du Yuewei broke away from his hand, "brother Tianlin, let''s not do this."


    "OK, No."


    Tang Tianlin didn''t hold hands, but Nangong Yin caught him in the process of pulling and pulling.


    The dead girl suddenly jumped out of the corner and startled Du Yuewei. Tang Tianlin was not frightened and looked calm, "what are you doing?"


    "Why do you ask me? Why do I have to ask you? Bring a beautiful woman back once you go out. There are already three beautiful women at home. Your body can stand it!"


    Nangong Yin takes this place more and more as her home.


    Tang Tianlin turned his eyes: "don''t talk about the three of you, that''s thirty, and don''t want to empty me."


    "Brag!" Nangong Yin doesn''t believe it.


    Tang Tianlin said, "if not, try it."


    "Hum, you are really interested in Miss Ben. Are you too scum? Do you really want to try?"


    Tang Tianlin was helpless. He couldn''t touch a big beauty like nangongyin. He was really depressed for a long time.


    "Little sister, little sister, what''s your name? How did you get cheated back by this scum man?"


    Nangong Yin looks at Du Yuewei and talks to Du Yuewei curiously.


    "I... my name is Du Yuewei..."


    Du Yuewei said weakly and looked at Tang Tianlin bitterly. There were three beauties at home!


    And there are top-level beauties like nangongyin.


    Tang Tianlin is treated like an emperor here.


    Will you become one of Tang Tianlin''s concubines?


    She was extremely confused, like a duckweed in the sea.

 Chapter 426

    "Little sister, you must not be confused by his appearance. This guy is full of bad water."


    Nangongyin began to dismantle Tang Tianlin''s platform. Tang Tianlin looked at it happily and didn''t explain anything.


    Du Yuewei was in a dilemma. He didn''t know what Tang Tianlin was thinking.


    Now that she has broken up with Lu Ming, she naturally wants to find a new man. Although Tang Tianlin may have been raised by a rich woman, what Tang Tianlin said to her still moved her.


    Following Tang Tianlin is a sense of security.


    "Brother Tianlin, he just saved me. It''s not what you think."


    Du Yuewei said bitterly.


    Nangong Yin''s eyes turned, "Oh, it''s definitely a routine to save you first, and then let you promise by example. In order to catch me, this guy pretended to be my teacher at the beginning."


    Huh??


    Du Yuewei had a series of question marks on her head.


    What''s the matter with Tang Tianlin pretending to be a teacher?


    And a beautiful woman like Nangong Yin was caught back!


    Du Yuewei was a little flustered. Would Tang Tianlin cheat all the girls in the mansion back by various means?


    She had to be vigilant and think about the bandits she met the night before. Would the bandits be Tang Tianlin''s arrangement at all? Later, Zhang Wenyi appeared to be colluding with the bandits, maybe with Tang Tianlin.


    It''s terrible to think about the whole event.


    A girl like her is easy to think nonsense. Listening to the wind is rain.


    In fact, I don''t blame her for her wishful thinking. Tang Tianlin''s performance is really like a mystery.


    "God... Brother Tianlin, you... What''s the matter with you pretending to be a teacher."


    Tang Tianlin is a black line. Du Yuewei''s expression is obviously frightened, but he doesn''t want to tell Du Yuewei directly about nangongyin.


    The Imperial City PK, which is related to the two super giants, is too far away from Du Yuewei''s life.


    "I''m not pretending to be a teacher. I''m a real teacher. I''m just on vacation these two days."


    "Do you still pretend to have a teacher like you?"


    Nangong Yin put his hand in his waist and said angrily.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "I''ve asked for leave from school. When I''m in a good mood, I naturally have to go back to class."


    Tang Tianlin now has an ordinary identity as a physical education teacher in the noble College of Yanjing University, in addition to many identities such as the chairman of Tangren international, the chairman of Jiangnan development group and the leader of Jiangnan.


    He basically left Tang linger and situ Hao to take care of business affairs. Only in some major events, such as integrating Ou Shen and cooperating with Gu Xiao, he would go out in person. He was usually happy and relaxed. When it was all right, he really wanted to be a teacher and live an ordinary office life.


    Besides the land of tiger and wolf in Yanjing, he will pass after all, so he still retains the position of PE teacher. He has asked for leave from the academic affairs office and can go back at any time.


    He didn''t make it clear. Du Yuewei whispered. After hesitating for a while, he hesitated and asked, "God... Brother Tianlin, I actually have a question. Do you... Do you know those hooligans yesterday?"


    She asked about Ma Lian and pockmarked people.


    Those people suddenly appeared to humiliate her and Li Xiaoshuang. That was the beginning of the nightmare.


    Tang Tianlin frowned. It was obvious that nangongyin''s words had affected Du Yuewei.


    He said honestly, "how could I know that kind of hooligan."


    "But it''s a coincidence that people like you appear in the supermarket at night."


    Tang Tianlin runs to the supermarket in the middle of the night to help people buy his aunt''s towel. As a person of high society, it sounds incredible. Even if a rich woman wants to use it, she can send servants to buy it. Because of this, Li Xiaoshuang still thinks he is a loser.


    Although Du Yuewei thought it was a man''s advantage, he still couldn''t figure it out.


    Tang Tianlin is wronged.


    "I went to the supermarket to buy things entirely because of Nangong Yin. That thing was bought for Nangong Yin."


    Tang Tianlin pointed to nangongyin and explained.


    Nangong Yin said, "what is it?"


    Tang Tianlin turned his eyes and said angrily, "you can explain to Yuewei what you bought for you last night. By the way, you like to slander me so much. You are responsible for accompanying Yuewei tonight. You must make Yuewei feel at home. If you can''t do this well, see how I punish you!"


    He directly threw Du Yuewei to Nangong Yin, who made Nangong Yin like to talk.


    Nangong Yin made a face and was not afraid of him. "Ha ha, I want to see how you can punish me."


    "Brother Tianlin, i... I didn''t mean that..."


    Du Yuewei became uneasy and seemed to make Tang Tianlin angry.


    Looking back, she felt that it was outrageous to question Tang Tianlin. Obviously, she took the initiative to come back with him, and when Lu Ming was raped, only Tang Tianlin shot for her.


    Even her best friend didn''t say a word for her.


    Tang Tianlin was so kind to her that she even questioned Tang Tianlin. She''s not human.


    However, Tang Tianlin was not angry and rubbed her hair. "Her name is nangongyin. You play with her first and let her take you to the bathroom and bedroom. I''ll exercise first. If she dares to be bad to you, you call me and see if I don''t spank her."


    Feel the tenderness in Tang Tianlin''s tone, Du Yuewei''s heart is warm, oh.


    "I really like the new and hate the old. You move me and try!" Nangong Yin retorted to Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t say anything. He strode into the living room, where Wei Xinjie was waiting for him.


    Thinking of the system, Tang Tianlin also understood Wei Xinjie''s intention.


    It must be that Wei Xinjie doesn''t want other women to come here again, so the system will stop Du Yuewei.


    Now it seems that setting the host as Wei Xinjie is really a little thoughtless, but there is no big problem.


    "Are you back? Who''s that girl?"


    Wei Xinjie greeted him and asked calmly.


    Tang Tianlin said the matter roughly once.


    Wei Xinjie sighed a sigh of relief, nodded and said, "so it is. She just broke up with her boyfriend. She must be in a bad mood. I''ll comfort her."


    Tang Tianlin said, "her boyfriend is rubbish. It''s easy to break up early. You don''t have to care about him. It''s better to come in and take a bath for me."


    Wei Xinjie blushed. "Go to the bathroom first. I''ll arrange a bedroom for sister Yuewei and serve you."


    Tang Tianlin pulled her hand and said, "I''ve asked nangongyin to accompany her. Just accompany me."


    Wei Xinjie hesitated, "don''t worry, I''ll come to accompany you right away, but I''m the hostess here after all. When there are guests at home, I have to say hello to her. Besides, the system only listens to me."


    She deliberately said the words "hostess" to remind Tang Tianlin.


    After all, no matter how weak a woman is, she also hopes that men can understand their careful thinking.


    Tang Tianlin naturally understood, nodded and let her go.

 Chapter 427

    Tang Tianlin goes to the bathroom to take a bath. Wei Xinjie greets Du Yuewei as the hostess, and personally arranges Du Yuewei''s bedroom. Then she doesn''t say much. She rushes back to the bathroom to wait on Tang Tianlin. They are in the bathroom for a while, not much description.


    Du Yuewei was still confused about the relationship between various characters in the villa.


    Fortunately, Nangong Yin was very kind to accompany her.


    "Sister Xiaoyin, is sister Xinjie brother Tianlin''s wife?"


    She still felt that Tang Tianlin might be a soft eater and a powerful rich woman behind him. However, Wei Xinjie gave her the feeling that she was definitely not a powerful rich woman, but an honest wife and mother.


    Nangong Yin smiled cunningly and said in a low voice, "what wife? Wei Xinjie is just Tang Tianlin''s lover. His girlfriend is not even a girlfriend."


    "Ah?"


    "But her tone seemed to be the hostess here."


    "She is indeed the hostess here, but that''s all. Tang Tianlin spent 500 million to buy the villa for her."


    Du Yuewei was stunned at the five hundred million villa.


    Although she knew it was immoral, her inner greed was hard to contain. To tell the truth, she also wanted such a man, even if she was a lover. Besides, Tang Tianlin was so good.


    Nangong Yin was very strange. "Can''t you stand it? What''s the 500 million villa? Do you know how many things Tang Tianlin sent her girlfriend?"


    "Girlfriend? Not sister Xinjie?"


    "What sister Xinjie? Tang Tianlin has many girlfriends, but there is only one official girlfriend in Xidu. Her name is Lin Qian, the eldest lady of Lin''s group."


    When Wei Xinjie heard this, she felt inferior. Sure enough, the aristocratic class paid attention to matching families. Only a real aristocrat can call her Tang Tianlin''s girlfriend. She will never be able to.


    "What did he give Miss Lin?"


    Du Yue asked slightly sour.


    "Hum, that guy is really willing to invest 50 billion directly to open a company and give Lin Qian 50% of the shares."


    Nangong Yin opened her mouth. She didn''t know how much Lin Qian''s company had invested, but she knew that Tang Tianlin had given her 50% of the shares.


    "Wow, 50 billion, 50% of the shares, isn''t that 25 billion, Tang... What''s the origin of the rich woman behind brother Tianlin."


    "Behind the rich woman? What rich woman?"


    "Didn''t you say there was a rich woman behind brother Tianlin?"


    Du Yuewei whispered that Tang Tianlin was kept, but she couldn''t say it.


    "Tang Tianlin has a rich woman behind him. Do you mean Jiang Zihan? That''s his first wife, Yamei international under his name. Now it is indeed one of the largest cosmetics groups in China."


    The first wife... Jiang Zihan... Yamei group.


    This suddenly involves Du Yuewei''s knowledge, because the cosmetics she uses are Yamei''s products, and she is also familiar with Yamei''s spokesman.


    "It turns out that brother Tianlin''s first wife is Jiang Zihan... No, if the president of Yamei group is brother Tianlin''s wife, she will allow brother Tianlin to have lovers outside?"


    Nangong Yin smiled, "she allows it? Do you know why Yamei can grow up? It''s entirely because of Tang Tianlin. Tang Tianlin is the president of Tangren international. More importantly, he also joined Huaxia development group and is the leader of Jiangnan general office. What are the real Jiangnan King''s lovers? No one can control even the three thousand harem beauties."


    "President of Chinaman International... Jiangnan King..."


    Du Yue panicked slightly.


    Nangong Yin hasn''t done anything else these two days. Tang Tianlin''s details are clearly mastered by her. She doesn''t have any privacy. This night, she pulled Du Yuewei to talk about Tang Tianlin.


    Later, Du Yuewei finally understood what kind of character Tang Tianlin was.


    After understanding Tang Tianlin''s identity, Du Yuewei''s mood also calmed down. She knew that Tang Tianlin saved her, which was a real effort, and did not mean ill to her. If people like Tang Tianlin wanted to get her, they didn''t need to spend any effort at all. Just speak directly. She had no room to refuse.


    Tang Tianlin wouldn''t even look at Nangong Yin''s best beauty, let alone her?


    The next morning, after dinner, Du Yuewei got up and said goodbye to Tang Tianlin.


    "Brother Tang, I''m going to work."


    "I''ll take you."


    "No, I''ll just take the bus myself."


    After a night''s thinking, her state of mind was balanced. Even if Tang Tianlin was kind to her, she would keep a distance from Tang Tianlin.


    Unfortunately, with just one word, she was occupied. Tang Tianlin''s tone was indisputable, "I''ll see you off by what bus."


    There is no match for hegemony, which can''t be rejected at all.


    Du Yuewei also wanted to argue, but he blushed and suffocated by Tang Tianlin''s overbearing breath.


    I can only whine and give in.


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t think it''s bad to take the bus. The main reason is that his house is still far from the bus stop.


    What''s more, he took the initiative to invite Du Yuewei to be a guest at home. How nice to ignore Du Yuewei.


    After dinner, he drove Du Yuewei to the company in person.


    Du Yuewei worked as a secretary in a foreign trade company. Du Yuewei said, "brother Tianlin, thank you for these two days. Let''s meet again."


    Tang Tianlin said, "what you said is like having a terminal illness. I''ll pick you up after work at night."


    He took it for granted. Like Du Yuewei''s relatives, Du Yuewei was about to shed tears. "Brother Tianlin, don''t come tonight. I can''t go to your house today."


    "No? Why not? Where are you going if you don''t go to my house?"


    "I have contacted the real estate agent. When I get off work, I will go to see the house and rent a house near the company."


    rent an apartment?


    Tang Tianlin bent down his mouth. "Didn''t I say that? I''ll get you a house. I advised you to break up. Now you break up and have no place to live. I let you rent a house. Who am I?"


    "No, no, no, brother Tianlin, you are very kind to me, but you don''t get paid for your useless work. I really don''t dare to take your house. I appreciate your kindness."


    Whether Du Yuewei wants it or not is Du Yuewei''s business, but whether to give it or not is Tang Tianlin''s.


    Du Yuewei''s affair was caused by him. If he let Du Yuewei go and spread it, people would say that Tang Tianlin is not authentic.


    "Why don''t you just rent my house? You''re a little girl. How can I rest assured that you go out to rent a house by yourself? If you want to make it convenient for work, I''ll buy a house near your company and rent it to you. That''s it."


    Tang Tianlin took a compromise approach and was very considerate for Du Yuewei.


    Sorry, that''s OK. I''ll buy one directly and rent it to you. You pay the rent.


    In fact, he naturally does not lack the rent. Du Yuewei lives in his house. He is relieved that he can take care of it at any time.

 Chapter 428

    "Brother Tianlin... How can I repay you for being so kind to me."


    Du Yuewei looked at Tang Tianlin with tearful eyes and was very moved.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "if you want to repay, you might as well promise each other by example."


    Du Yuewei''s expression was stiff, and then blushed and lowered her head. Tang Tianlin was really bad, but I don''t know why, her original calm mood turned into a huge wave.


    Tang Tianlin just joked and didn''t say much. He soon came downstairs to Du Yuewei company.


    Du Yuewei''s company is not big. As a secretary, Du Yuewei''s main job is to sort out documents and contact all aspects. However, the company is free these two days, and she doesn''t have much to do.


    "Brother Tianlin, would you like to come to our company?"


    She took the initiative to send out an invitation. In fact, she was also careful. As the king of Jiangnan, if Tang Tianlin could invest some money in their company and raise some points casually, her company might be able to make progress.


    In her position, she also hopes that the company she works for can develop very well.


    "Can I join your company?"


    Tang Tianlin didn''t think so much. He just wanted to care about Du Yuewei''s working environment.


    "Of course. Unlike your big company, our company has many places to keep secret."


    "Then go in and have a look."


    Du Yuewei led Tang Tianlin in.


    Hongda Foreign Trade Co., Ltd.


    The name of the company is simply posted on the front desk, and the whole company looks quite concise.


    Du Yuewei''s desk is next to the manager''s office.


    "Wei Wei, who is this man? Are you not afraid of your boyfriend''s jealousy because he is so close to you?"


    Du Yuewei''s colleagues greeted her.


    Lu Ming also came to their company before. Because Lu Ming has strong strength and a salary of more than 100000, his colleagues talk privately and envy Du Yuewei very much.


    Du Yuewei is a little embarrassed. She has kept a distance from Tang Tianlin. Unexpectedly, others say she is close to Tang Tianlin.


    After all, in this kind of workplace, it''s easy for a man and a woman to talk as long as they go together.


    Du Yuewei quickly explained, "this is my friend. He also runs a company. I brought him here mainly to show him our business."


    Tang Tianlin''s identity is too noble. When she speaks out, others must think she is more than pretending. Besides, Tang Tianlin always doesn''t like to show off his identity, so Du Yuewei can only introduce Tang Tianlin''s identity equivocally.


    While chatting, a middle-aged man with a beer belly came in.


    "Yu Zonghao."


    "Mr. Yu, this is the purchase contract with Wanlian. Please sign it."


    "Good morning, Mr. Yu."


    The office staff greeted the beer belly one after another.


    This general manager Yu is Yu Haokun, the boss of Du Yuewei company.


    Yu Haokun walked in all the way and finally stopped next to Du Yuewei. "Xiao Du, I received a message this morning that your boyfriend was dismissed. What''s the matter?"


    Lu Ming has been killed by Yan Yong. Lu Ming''s position has been replaced. Yan''s building materials group is a partner with their company, so Yu Haokun received the news at the first time.


    "Du Yuewei''s boyfriend has been dismissed? What president Yu heard can''t be false. It''s interesting."


    "Lu Ming must have made a major mistake when he was dismissed as such."


    "Lu Ming has been dismissed. What about Du Yuewei? If she doesn''t have a rich and handsome boyfriend in the future, how can she show off..."


    The surrounding colleagues immediately whispered, some joking, some sympathizing, and some plotting.


    Du Yuewei''s face looked ugly. She didn''t want to be associated with Lu Ming at all. However, her colleagues around her liked to mention Lu Ming. After all, they were almost talking about marriage before.


    "I don''t know much about president Yu and Lu Ming."


    "Don''t you know anything about your boyfriend? Go ask and report back to me."


    Yu Haokun narrowed his eyes and looked at Du Yuewei.


    Lu Ming''s dismissal is a certainty. The notice of resignation announcement has been issued. The original vice president has replaced Lu Ming. It has been spread in the circle, but he doesn''t know the specific reason for his resignation.


    Du Yuewei was a little silly at once, but he didn''t dare to disobey the orders of the company boss.


    He had to respond, "OK."


    Tang Tianlin is extremely uncomfortable. The boss doesn''t feel like a good man. Du Yuewei is just a secretary. How can he even report on his private life?


    "Monthly micro doesn''t need to report this kind of thing to you. It''s also a matter of work?"


    He couldn''t help but speak.


    Yu Haokun''s eyes suddenly fell on him, and his face was black and purple.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m a friend of Yuewei."


    "Hehe, what? Do you think I''m not good enough for Du Yuewei and have no right to let her do things?"


    "Naturally, she should report to you about things at work, but why her boyfriend left her job is her private life and there is no need to report to you."


    Tang Tianlin argued.


    The muscles on Yu Haokun''s face trembled. When Lu Ming was Du Yuewei''s boyfriend, he was very restrained and was very good to Du Yuewei, but Lu Ming left now. He keenly felt that Lu Ming was finished.


    If Lu Ming is finished, he can take advantage of it. You know, he has coveted Du Yuewei''s beauty for a long time. Before, he was only afraid of Lu Ming, so he didn''t start with Du Yuewei.


    He glanced at Tang Tianlin. "Private life or not, it''s all internal affairs of our company. Du Yuewei, come to my office!"


    With that, he ignored Tang Tianlin directly and strode into the office. Du Yuewei carefully followed in.


    Bang!


    Yu Haokun slammed the door of the office to block Tang Tianlin out.


    "What do you think Yu will do to Du Yuewei?"


    "I shouldn''t do anything to Du Yuewei. After all, president Yu has always been much more generous to Du Yuewei than others."


    "Kuanhe? Hehe, do you think Yu Haokun is like a kuanhe? He used to be nice to Du Yuewei. That''s because of Lu Ming''s face. Now that Lu Ming has fallen, he will definitely wear small shoes for Du Yuewei."


    People in the office began to talk again.


    Tang Tianlin was still standing at the door of his office, his scalp blank.


    Is the boss of a small company so capricious? Looking at Du Yuewei''s appearance, she doesn''t dare to talk back to her boss at all. Won''t Du Yuewei be bullied because of Lu Ming''s downfall?


    With doubts, Tang Tianlin didn''t leave immediately, but sat in Du Yuewei''s office. He pricked his ears, and the dialogue between Du Yuewei and Yu Haokun in the office was clear.


    "Du Yuewei, your friend has a big temper. He seems to have a problem with how I use you?"


    "Mr. Yu, my friend doesn''t mean anything else. Don''t take it to heart."


    "Hehe, if anyone says a few words, I will pay attention to him, then I can''t be the boss of this company. Don''t worry, I don''t take it personally."

 Chapter 429

    In Haokun''s eyes, Tang Tianlin is just like a transparent person. He is too lazy to pay attention.


    Du Yuewei looked embarrassed. He didn''t know what his words would make Tang Tianlin hear. What would Tang Tianlin look like.


    Yu Haokun picked up the cup and took a sip of hot tea. "Xiao Du, tell me what happened to Lu Ming and how to leave."


    "I really don''t know about this..."


    Du Yuewei can actually guess the reason for Lu Ming''s resignation. Although she doesn''t know what happened between Lu Ming and Yan Yong after Tang Tianlin left the restaurant last night, the Yan Family''s industry is now Tang Tianlin''s. Tang Tianlin took 60% of the shares and is the major shareholder of Yan.


    It is logical that Lu Ming should leave Tang Tianlin''s company.


    However, she didn''t want to report it to Yu Haokun because it involved Tang Tianlin. If Tang Tianlin wanted Yu Haokun to know, Tang Tianlin just said it outside.


    Tang Tianlin is unwilling to say, and she can''t disagree with Tang Tianlin.


    Only perfunctory in Haokun.


    But how could Yu Haokun be so perfunctory?


    "Du Yuewei, you don''t know. Can''t you ask? Ask me. I need to know the reason now!"


    His face was grim and became extremely terrible. Du Yuewei had never seen him like this and was at a loss for a moment.


    "I... Lu Ming and I have broken up."


    In a hurry, Du Yuewei can only tell the facts.


    break up?


    Yu Haokun''s small eyes narrowed, and finally the corners of his mouth rose and showed a bad smile. In fact, he didn''t care about Lu Ming''s resignation at all. What he cared about was whether Lu Ming still had power. The inexplicable resignation of such enterprise executives must be a big problem and may be in debt.


    As long as Lu Ming has no power, he can start with Du Yuewei.


    Of course, after breaking up, this problem is not a problem at all.


    He walked slowly behind Du Yuewei and pressed his hands on Du Yuewei''s shoulder, "broke up, how did you break up?"


    Du Yuewei felt uncomfortable all over, like a big snake behind her, which made her dare not move.


    "Break up if it''s inappropriate..."


    "It''s still capricious. Lu Ming earns more than 100000 a month. You broke up with her. Are you used to it in the future?"


    Yu Haokun grinned.


    "Mr. Yu, if you have nothing else to do, I''ll go out first."


    "Women want to get married. If you break up with him, you might as well tell me. I''m much better than Lu Ming. You''ll know right away."


    "Mr. Yu, what are you doing? Let go of me. Don''t."


    "Hum, you don''t want to be shameful. What''s your modesty? I have to do it today."


    Yu Haokun is very angry. He has coveted Du Yuewei for too long. It''s not easy to wait for the opportunity. The opportunity can''t be missed. He wants to get Du Yuewei with strength.


    Click.


    He directly tore Du Yuewei''s coat, then stretched out his hand and invaded Du Yuewei madly.


    "Ah... Mr. Yu, you can''t do this. If you do this again, I''ll call someone."


    "Hum, call someone? Who dares to help you in our company? Call it and try to break your throat to see if anyone comes in."


    Yu Haokun has always said the same thing in the company. The general staff are very afraid of him. Besides, he knows very well that these people in the company are a group of people with little ability. It''s hard to find a job after leaving the company. Who will offend him for Du Yuewei?


    So he has no fear.


    Even if the sound insulation of the office is not good, he is not afraid.


    Du Yuewei felt that her body was dominated by a strong force. She was a weak woman and could not fight too much with a bastard man like Haokun. Seeing that her clothes were torn less and less by Yu Haokun, her heart sank and felt a breath of despair.


    "What should I do, woo woo..."


    For a helpless woman, she has nothing to do but cry.


    resistance?


    She even felt soft and had no strength to resist.


    I''m going to let Yu Haokun succeed.


    Touch!


    Suddenly, the security door of the office seemed to burst open.


    The iron gate bounced open and a burst of lime broke.


    Yu Haokun''s scalp burst and was stunned, "what happened?"


    "Brother Tianlin, you didn''t go."


    Du Yuewei ran to the door happily. Tang Tianlin stood there with a straight waist, just like a god of war!


    He took off his coat and put it on Du Yuewei. "I said I wanted to protect you. No one in the world can bully you."


    "It''s you! You dare to break my good deeds!"


    Looking back, Yu Haokun looked at Tang Tianlin with blood red eyes like a crazy lion.


    No one else will kick open the door. It''s Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin hissed, "rubbish, you should be glad I''m here."


    Fortunately, Du Yuewei is fine. If Tang Tianlin is absent and Yu Haokun succeeds, Tang Tianlin will let Yu Haokun die without a place to bury him.


    Of course, although Du Yuewei is fine now, Tang Tianlin can''t let go of scum like Yu Haokun.


    Yu Haokun obviously didn''t understand the meaning of Tang Tianlin.


    He pulled his tie and looked at Du Yuewei fiercely, "Du Yuewei, do you still want to do it? The people you brought dare to make trouble on my territory. Do you know what the consequences are?"


    Tang Tianlin''s attitude is very cruel. Yu Haokun knows that he can''t frighten.


    The persimmon is kneaded soft, but Du Yuewei''s character he knows very well. He directly takes Du Yuewei for surgery.


    Du Yuewei held Tang Tianlin tightly and just felt dependence, "Yu Haokun, you are not human. This is sexual harassment. I want to warn you."


    "Hahaha, I''m afraid you''re joking that I harassed you? Evidence? In this era, speech needs evidence. Do you say I harassed her? Huh?"


    Yu Haokun''s fierce eyes scanned other employees around him.


    The employees gave in to his power and shook their heads, "no harassment."


    Yu Haokun was very happy, "do you hear me? No one said I harassed you."


    Du Yuewei was very anxious. She knew that the people in the company were afraid of Yu Haokun and would not testify for her. Is it only a mute to eat Coptis?


    Yu Haokun not only didn''t restrain at all, but said fiercely: "Du Yuewei, you broke up with Lu Ming and just lack a boyfriend. If you are willing to be my girlfriend, forget today''s business, otherwise, hum!"


    Colleagues heard this sentence and made eye contact one after another.


    "Tut Tut, she was dumped by Lu Ming. She''s nothing without Lu Ming."


    "What a fox. I just broke up with Lu Ming and began to hook up with Yu zonglai."


    "Oh, it''s a pity. She is liked by president Yu. Otherwise, I can take the offer."


    No one sympathized with Du Yuewei, but they all read jokes.


    Du Yuewei wanted to die.


    "I resign, I quit the head office?"


    She had to resign.


    "Are you sure you want to resign? You know, with your education and work experience, other enterprises won''t want you at all. Besides, you should also know my position in this circle. As long as I say a word, which company dares to take you in!"


    Yu Haokun said coldly and proudly.

 Chapter 430

    Yu Haokun usually brainwashes the employees and instills the idea that they are waste when they leave the company. Du Yuewei is really worried. She is just an ordinary person who has graduated from three colleges and has only done this job after graduation.


    Now in this world, even graduate students are saying that it is difficult to find a job. Du Yuewei is also very confused about what she can do after leaving her job.


    However, no matter how confused she is, she is not stupid. This time, Tang Tianlin is here, so she didn''t let Yu Haokun succeed and continue to work. What will happen if Tang Tianlin is gone can be imagined.


    "I can''t find a job. That''s my business. I''m sure to resign anyway."


    Du Yuewei bit her lips and said firmly.


    Tang Tianlin caressed her hair, "why resign? Well done, why resign?"


    At this time, Tang Tianlin and Du Yuewei looked like a pair of lovers.


    The crowd began to talk again.


    "You see, they have a leg."


    "It seems that he is Du Yuewei''s new boyfriend. Hehe, he just broke up with Lu Ming and made another new boyfriend. It''s seamless."


    "Can this boy compare with Lu Ming? Lu Ming earns 100000 a month. I don''t know how much he can earn a month?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hahaha, Du Yuewei, the man you''re looking for is a little interesting. You hear that. He doesn''t want you to leave. It''s not surprising. If you leave, he has to support you. Can he afford you? Hahaha."


    Yu Haokun touched the beer belly as if he grabbed Tang Tianlin''s small tail.


    Tang Tianlin''s anger is only temporary, but life is a lifetime thing.


    He has seen a lot of such low-level people.


    Tang Tianlin turned a deaf ear to the voices around him. He just whispered to Du Yuewei, "why do you resign? Stay in this company, but I''ll change your position."


    "Changing positions?" in the eyes of Kun Kun, he laughed and laughed. "Don''t make me laugh. Okay? You think you''re the boss of the company? I has the final say in exchange for a job."


    "Brother Tianlin, what position do you want me to do?"


    Du Yuewei looked at Tang Tianlin curiously. She wanted to know what Tang Tianlin was going to do.


    "Do you like it when you become the boss and the future legal representative of the company writes your name?"


    "I... I like it! Brother Tianlin, are you going to buy the company?"


    Hahaha, hahaha


    Their dialogue is that Haokun and other employees sound really funny.


    There was a lot of laughter around. They all felt that Tang Tianlin had no strength to buy the company.


    In fact, the acquisition is too cheap for Haokun.


    A small company like Yu Haokun is eager to have a large group to buy it, because their company is developing well. If someone buys it, it must be bought at a high price. Yu Haokun can make a lot of money at that time.


    However, Tang Tianlin shook his head, "I''m not interested in buying this kind of thing."


    "Hahaha, Du Yuewei, have you seen clearly, acquiring the company? What international joke are you kidding? Does he have that strength? He usually brags in front of you and you will believe it. When he takes it seriously, you will know that he is just a waste..."


    Pop!


    Tang Tianlin slapped him and threw him away. The solid smoke lay on Haokun''s face.


    Yu Haokun made several turns on the spot.


    Tang Tianlin grabbed his hair, "give your company to Du Yuewei immediately."


    "You... Dare you make trouble? Security guard, security guard!"


    Two youths in security uniforms rushed in.


    These two security guards look like they didn''t wake up. They don''t have any strength.


    Tang Tianlin frightened the security guard directly with just one look.


    "What do you want to do? Now it''s a legal society!"


    Yu Haokun trembled.


    Tang Tianlin snorted coldly, "you know it''s a legal society? When you moved my girlfriend, why didn''t you expect it to be a legal society?"


    Yu Haokun''s hair was pulled so that his scalp seemed to fall off. He finally realized that he had met a cruel man.


    "Brother, if you have something to say, it''s my fault to move your girlfriend. I''ll compensate you, will you?"


    "Yes, give up all your shares in the company."


    Tang Tianlin''s face is ancient and unpopular.


    The total value of Yu Haokun''s company is only $5 million. In Tang Tianlin''s eyes, it''s not even a dime. However, even running such a company, Yu Haokun dares to commit crimes and even invade female subordinates in the office in the daytime.


    Du Yuewei said he harassed the girl because she wanted face.


    In fact, Yu Haokun''s behavior is a crime!


    Yu Haokun didn''t know what kind of giant he was facing. He thought Tang Tianlin was just asking for money.


    "Brother, it''s impossible to have all the shares. Let''s pay 200000. Let''s keep it private."


    200000. If he put it on ordinary people, he didn''t really invade Du Yuewei. He casually got 200000. Most people would agree.


    Yu Haokun is also confident that Tang Tianlin will agree. 200000 is not a small amount.


    Of course, how could he casually take out 200000 yuan? "I''ll deal with the current level first. When I call up my brothers, I''ll see if I don''t kill you."


    He also thought that as long as Tang Tianlin let him go, he could call his brothers in society.


    "Two hundred thousand?"


    Tang Tianlin snorted coldly.


    Then he pulled his hair directly. Half of his hair was removed, and Yu Haokun was covered with blood.


    "Ah..."


    His feet jumped with pain.


    "Ah... I''ll kill you, ah, my head, my head..."


    The scream was like being tortured on a red iron plate.


    The employees of the company shuddered when they saw this. I have to say that Tang Tianlin''s means are true and some are too cruel!


    I don''t know. I thought his head was cut off and couldn''t be found.


    "Kill me? Do you have that ability?"


    Tang Tianlin kicked him to the ground and stepped on his calf.


    Click.


    Only the sound of broken bones was heard.


    Everyone''s expression was trembling.


    It''s broken.


    It''s the kind of disconnection that can''t be connected well.


    Yu Haokun is definitely going to become a cripple. What''s more terrible is that Tang Tianlin''s expression has no intention to stop. If it goes on like this, even killing Yu Haokun is not a thing at all.


    Everyone smacked their tongue one after another. At this moment, they finally realized that Du Yuewei''s new boyfriend has a great origin!


    "Ah... I''m wrong, brother. Please forgive me. Please forgive me."


    Yu Haokun wailed and took it.


    "Write me a share transfer contract right away."


    Tang Tianlin''s face was cold. At first glance, he was a man who would never stop until he reached his goal.


    Yu Haokun burst into tears, "is it OK to transfer only half?"


    Giving up all the shares of the company was more painful than killing him. Even if he was about to die of pain, he was still reluctant to give up and continued to bargain with Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin nodded, "yes!"

 Chapter 431

    Yu Haokun breathed a sigh of relief and managed to cope with the murderous God Tang Tianlin. As long as he could keep half of his shares, he would have a day to make a comeback.


    "Xiao Du, I''ll leave the contract to you. I''ll voluntarily give you 50% of the shares. You can write the equity transfer letter."


    He looked weakly at Du Yuewei.


    As a secretary, Du Yuewei can''t be more familiar with drafting contracts, but Du Yuewei is still a little flustered. Although she knows Tang Tianlin''s real identity, she still doesn''t know much about Tang Tianlin''s style. Is this... Really OK?


    It''s a bandit style to directly take 50% of Haokun''s shares.


    "Brother Tianlin, do you really want to get the contract?"


    She suspected that Tang Tianlin was just bluffing Yu Haokun and should not really swallow half of the shares.


    At the moment, all my colleagues are numb and pay close attention to the development of the situation. If this is true, Du Yuewei will really fly to the branches and become a Phoenix.


    Tang Tianlin looked indifferent and talked to Du Yuewei, still as usual, "don''t worry, don''t get the contract first, I''ll ask him again."


    Du Yuewei can''t help but feel a little lost. Her real idea is still greedy for the company''s shares. The employee who doesn''t want to be the boss is not a good employee. "Well, just scare him. Anyway, even if I don''t have a job, I can''t continue to work here."


    Previously, she didn''t know Yu Haokun was such a disgusting man. If Du Ming hadn''t been dismissed, Yu Haokun would never show his true purpose.


    The crowd also breathed a long sigh of relief.


    scare? Just bluff.


    How can this be true?


    "Hum, it''s just that you dare to act recklessly with a little brute force."


    "If he really had the ability to rob shares like this, he would have been the richest man in Jiangnan."


    "He must be scared to death now. It''s hard to ride a tiger. He''ll be unlucky whether he wants shares or not. He beat President Yu so badly. He thinks it''s all over?"


    The employees questioned Tang Tianlin''s voice. Once again, it was like an ant out of a hole.


    Tang Tianlin''s face was unmoved. He just looked at Yu Haokun calmly. "If you want to hand over only ordinary shares, I''ll waste half of your body."


    When Yu Haokun heard that it was a bluff, he wiped a cold sweat. When he heard Tang Tianlin''s words, half of his body trembled, and the cold sweat came out again, "what do you mean by wasting half of his body?"


    Tang Tianlin said, "this means."


    Click!


    Just now I stepped on his leg and now I directly grabbed one of his arms and pulled it behind me like a twist. I heard the sound of the broken bones of the arm. The whole arm was directly abandoned and there was no possibility of recovery.


    Ah


    Yu Haokun screamed again.


    The onlookers who witnessed the terrible picture all looked terrible and their muscles trembled wildly. Some girls were so scared that they covered their eyes and didn''t dare to see more.


    "Ah..." Yu Haokun cried bitterly.


    This is the end of bargaining with Tang Tianlin. Even if he still owns half of the shares, he will have to leave a lifelong disability and lack a leg and an arm. What will he do for the rest of his life.


    He was so regretful that his intestines were green that he knew he wouldn''t bargain with Tang Tianlin.


    But there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Facing Tang Tianlin''s fierce power, he had no way.


    The meaning of Tang Tianlin''s words just now could not be clearer. If he wanted to retain half of the shares, he would have to lose half of his body, one leg and one arm.


    "You... You''ve ruined half of my body. Is that all right? Draw up the contract quickly and I''ll sign it right away!"


    Yu Haokun only hopes to get rid of Tang Tianlin as soon as possible.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin smiled. If it was so simple, he would not be Tang Tianlin.


    "You''re wrong. Now you''ve just lost one leg and one arm. It''s not half of your body."


    Yu Haokun:


    People: what do you mean?


    Tang Tianlin pointed to his head. "Do you want to keep the left head or the right head?"


    Yu Haokun trembled, "do you... Dare to kill me?"


    Tang Tianlin moved his finger down, pointed to his chest and asked, "do you want the half with a heart or the half without a heart?"


    Yu Haokun trembled and looked grim. "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe you dare to kill me?"


    Tang Tianlin smiled. If he wants to crush a few of these ants, he can crush a few. Leaving him alive is simply polluting the air.


    Don''t kill him right away, but it''s too cheap to kill him directly.


    The real criminal law is to deprive him of the money and power he cares about most.


    Leave half of his assets to him?


    As long as he has money in his hand, he will continue to commit crimes. Only by completely abolishing him can people be assured.


    "Yes, I am a man. I will keep my promise and leave you 50% of the shares. After you die, your inheritance can be inherited by your family."


    Tang Tianlin looked calm and raised his fist, ready to blow his heart out and give him a good time.


    "Ah ah... I took it, I took it, all the shares are for you, let me live, let me live..."


    After all, Yu Haokun has some eyesight. He can see that Tang Tianlin is really a cruel man. He is not joking. He is scared to pee on the spot and pleads repeatedly.


    Tang Tianlin sighed. Unfortunately, he thought he was a man, but he didn''t.


    He waved his hand, "Yuewei, you write the contract."


    Du Yuewei was silly, "contract... Transfer all shares to me?"


    "Don''t you want it?"


    "I... I''m a little afraid..."


    When she really wanted to get it, Du Yuewei counseled again.


    This is also the real idea of ordinary people. Tang Tianlin can kill Sifang without scruples, but she can''t.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "then you first transfer all the shares of the company to my name, and I''ll ask the assistant to arrange for you later."


    Du Yuewei said, "OK."


    That''s a good idea.


    She immediately turned on the computer. The templates of this kind of share transfer contract were all ready. After three times and five divided by two, she printed the contract. Tang Tianlin glanced at it. She had long been familiar with this kind of thing and put the contract in front of Haokun: "sign it."


    Yu Haokun''s hands trembled and suffered several times. Finally, he had to bite his teeth and sign his name.


    "What are you looking at? I haven''t seen president Du yet. Congratulations to President Du?"


    All the shares were transferred to Tang Tianlin, who did not wear Ji and directly appointed Du Yuewei as the general manager.


    Is that it?


    Change the dynasty. Will their boss be Du Yuewei in the future?


    The employees still have some dreamy feelings. I can''t imagine that it should be true.


    "Mr. Du is good. Congratulations to Mr. Du on taking charge of the company. I believe the company will develop better and better under the leadership of Mr. Du."

 Chapter 432

    Although things are very dreamy and people can''t believe it is true, some people have long been fed up with Yu Haokun''s oppression. Once the contract is signed, raw rice and cooked rice. As for the law, Yu Haokun dares to infringe on girls in the office in the daytime. It can be imagined that he has done more and less evil things. If you really want to consider the law, Yu Haokun is the one who died first.


    "Congratulations to President Du. Under the leadership of President Du, the company is bound to rise step by step."


    "President Du will give me more advice in the future. I promise to be obedient."


    Someone started and immediately followed. When several people expressed their support for Du Yuewei, the wind direction in the office suddenly changed. Others were afraid of falling behind and began to show their loyalty to Du Yuewei.


    Du Yuewei is a little overwhelmed. She is usually just a little secretary. Where have you seen such a scene?


    Yu Haokun stared at Du Yuewei with big eyes and thought, as a little secretary, can you do a good job as general manager? I''m afraid you''ll have to hire me as a consultant in the end.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "you''ll be familiar with this little scene. Remember, there''s me behind you!"


    He shook Du Yuewei''s shoulder and gave her solid support.


    She settled down, took a deep breath and thought that she was backed by the king of the south of the Yangtze River. What else to be afraid of?


    "No matter who is the general manager, as long as you work hard, our company will be better and better. As for Yu Haokun, he can finally be removed today!"


    He said this with great confidence. There was nothing like a little secretary. Yu Haokun closed his eyes and thought, it seems that the position of general manager can be done by individuals.


    "Well said! We must work hard and follow president Du''s command in the future!"


    "I have long seen that President Du is not a thing in the pool. President Du, do you remember when I had dinner a few days ago? In fact, the whole company depends on you. Yu Haokun doesn''t know anything at all."


    Du Yuewei''s colleagues simply flattered one by one.


    The sound echoed in Haokun''s ears. The corners of his eyes couldn''t help getting wet. It''s the so-called birds of a feather flock together. He usually doesn''t do good things. The company keeps a pile of flatterers. These people steer the wheel when the wind blows. There is no one who stands up to speak for him.


    Just like an orphan. It''s terrible.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Tianlin smiled.


    He also saw the company''s garbage, but garbage also has the benefits of garbage.


    This is the same as the monks in Shaolin Temple, who should start from sweeping the floor. First let Du Yuewei learn how to clean up the garbage and exercise. When he has the management ability, he will promote Du Yuewei to Tang International.


    "Well, you two, take him to the hospital."


    Leave money without people, leave people without money.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t break the rules. He took Yu Haokun''s money and Yu Haokun''s life was saved.


    He waved and asked the security guard to send Yu Haokun to the hospital.


    The two security guards came up timidly and carried Yu Haokun away.


    Under the protection of Tang Tianlin, Du Yuewei walked into the general manager''s office, sat in the position of general manager and began to accept the work left by Yu Haokun.


    This seat is really a bit of a mess. Many things are blank in the brain. Tang Tianlin saw her embarrassment, patted her on the shoulder and suggested: "you can mention two people as vice presidents and leave some difficult things to them."


    Du Yuewei tilted her head and thought, "I will let the two vice presidents cooperate and compete with each other, and I will check and balance in the middle."


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "this is the trick handed down by our ancestors. Where did you hear that?"


    Du Yuewei said: "the company originally had two vice presidents, but later Yu Haokun acted arbitrarily and withdrew the former vice president. He controlled the overall situation himself."


    Tang Tianlin said: "I''ve been the vice president of the company. I should be familiar with the business. You can try to get them back. If not, I''ll get two executives from Tang people to help you."


    When he said this, Du Yuewei had a bottom in her heart. She really couldn''t do it. There was a way out. Of course, she didn''t want to bother Tang Tianlin too much. It''s better to do things by herself, "I''ll contact the two vice presidents first."


    "Yes."


    Tang Tianlin nodded. After all, the young birds should let go and let them learn to fly by themselves. "If there is any trouble, let me know at the first time."


    After a word of entrustment, Tang Tianlin didn''t interfere with her office and quit their company.


    ¡­


    Shortly after leaving Du Yuewei company, Tang Tianlin''s mobile phone rang and the caller ID was: wife


    Tang Tianlin quickly connected the phone, "Hello, wife."


    "My plane to Xidu at 1 p.m. will you pick me up?"


    Jiang Zihan''s Yamei is getting bigger and bigger now, and she has taken over the Jiang family in an all-round way. Although Tang Tianlin is behind this, she is more and more confident and confident.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Tang Tianlin asked casually.


    "Oh, don''t you want me to pass? If you don''t want to, I can''t see you."


    Jiang Zihan''s tone is a little stiff. In fact, she doesn''t mind Tang Tianlin having other women at all, but Tang Tianlin doesn''t pay much attention to her when he has other women, which makes her feel a little uncomfortable all the time.


    In fact, she completely misunderstood Tang Tianlin. In Tang Tianlin''s heart, she was always the only woman. Her relationship with others was completely polite. Tang Tianlin also wanted to come back to her, but after all, men''s career was important. Before, there were three mountains entrenched in Xidu: Liszt, Gu Ting and Charlie. Tang Tianlin didn''t have time to accompany Jiang Zihan in order to clean them up, If Jiangnan were to surrender, he would be too lazy to deal with so many things.


    After adopting nangongyin, Xidu was basically calm, and the whole Jiangnan was under his control. If it weren''t for Du Yuewei, he would have planned to go back to Jiangcheng to accompany Jiang Zihan.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Zihan took the initiative to come to Xidu.


    "How can I not want to see you? I dream of seeing you every day."


    "Hum, you say irony, don''t you?"


    "Wife, I''m telling the truth. I miss you every day."


    "You don''t know how many young and beautiful little sisters in the West still miss me?"


    "None of the beauties in Xidu can compare with you. You are the most beautiful beauty president in Jiangnan!"


    Jiang Zihan sneered. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin was still the same as he was the king of the south of the Yangtze River. If others heard this, they couldn''t laugh to death?


    "Come on, you''re too shameless. Remember, I''ll arrive at one o''clock in the afternoon!"


    There was a disdainful tone on her mouth, but her heart was warm. In fact, no matter what status Tang Tianlin was now, her attitude towards her was always the same as when she first became a door-to-door son-in-law. She really missed the past days. She couldn''t wait to see Tang Tianlin.


    "Yes, I''ll wait at the airport now."

 Chapter 433

    Thinking of Jiang Zihan coming to Xidu, Tang Tianlin was particularly excited and couldn''t wait to go to the airport.


    "What are you doing so early? There are still three hours left. You should be busy first. I''ll call you when I''m almost there."


    "I have nothing else to do. Even if I have something to do, picking up my wife is the most important. I have to be well prepared."


    "Worthless, you are now the most powerful person in Jiangnan."


    The two talked about some recent situations. Tang Tianlin also told her about Liszt, Gu Ting and Charlie. However, Jiang Zihan didn''t know that Tang Tianlin came all the way. In fact, it was quite thrilling because he didn''t understand the pattern of Xidu.


    After hanging up, Tang Tianlin drove directly to the airport.


    He carefully selected a bunch of roses that Jiang Zihan liked, and then bought a lot of things that Jiang Zihan liked to eat, as well as some special dishes of Xidu.


    Sit at the airport two hours in advance.


    However, when Jiang Zihan appeared, the smile on his face was a little stiff. Jiang Zihan was accompanied by a man. They said they were laughing, which made Tang Tianlin extremely uncomfortable.


    Although Jiang Zihan certainly didn''t find another man, he could see from the man''s eyes that the other party was not good, and he was obviously interested in Jiang Zihan.


    "Tianlin, here."


    Jiang Zihan beckoned to Tang Tianlin. Tang Tianlin actually found her long ago and walked over quickly.


    He overcame his unhappiness and sent roses and delicious food.


    Jiang Zihan looked at the roses and said, "I don''t like this kind of flowers anymore."


    Then he threw his roses directly into the dustbin.


    Tang Tianlin is stupid.


    I can only laugh at myself, "wife, I''m sorry. I don''t even know your hobbies now. It''s my fault."


    Jiang Zihan''s pretty face was cold and didn''t say much.


    The man beside her said, "President Jiang, is this your son-in-law?"


    Jiang Zihan nodded, um.


    The man smiled and looked aggressively at Tang Tianlin. "You are really lucky to marry such a good wife as Zihan. I don''t know how many men envy you. However, men should always focus on their career. Soft food is not a long-term plan."


    "Gee, look at that man. He looks like a dog. He didn''t expect to be a soft eater. What a shame."


    "The flowers he gave his wife were directly thrown into the trash can. His wife obviously matches the tall, rich and handsome man around him."


    "To put it bluntly, this is the result of men''s incompetence. Is it useful to send flowers and food? Women want tickets, cars and luxury goods. That man can''t afford to send them at first sight."


    The man deliberately spoke very loudly, which attracted people around him.


    Hearing these comments, his face was very proud.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t seem to hear it, but just looked at Jiang Zihan.


    To his disappointment, Jiang Zihan didn''t let you and feel. He was completely conniving at the man to slander Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin still smiled bitterly, "I have such a capable wife. It''s all right to eat soft rice all my life."


    "Poof, you''ve become a loser and made feelings. It''s good. Take your time to eat soft food. I''ll see if you can eat it all your life, hehe..."


    "All right, stop talking!"


    Jiang Zihan''s face turned.


    Tang Tianlin was happy. In fact, he really wanted to move the man. He could make a man''s life impossible.


    However, the man was brought by Jiang Zihan. He didn''t want to do it himself, but to see how Jiang Zihan handled it. At first he was very disappointed, and Jiang Zihan seemed eager for someone to ridicule him.


    Now Jiang Zihan tells people to shut up. It can be seen that his wife is still protecting the calf.


    "Do you hear me? My wife has spoken. Let you stop!"


    Tang Tianlin, I gave a white look at the man and wanted to play my wife''s idea. Do you deserve it?


    Even if you don''t need the identity of Jiangnan king, you can crush you.


    Unfortunately, the next second, his head will crack.


    Jiang Zihan stared at him and said, "I told you to stop talking. Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    Poof, the crowd around them all laughed.


    This is what happens when men don''t have the ability.


    "Hahaha, it seems that the soft rice of President Jiang''s family is not so delicious."


    The man laughed.


    Tang Tianlin''s face looked like a bitter gourd.


    Jiang Zihan ordered: "where''s your car? Take me back to the hotel!"


    Tang Tianlin said, "here, come with me."


    Seeing the car he drove, the man mocked, "President Jiang, does your husband drive such a car?"


    Tang Tianlin''s car is not a high-end luxury car. It looks a little rustic. It''s not the first time he has been ridiculed.


    He was trying to argue.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Zihan''s face was cold and said unhappily, "who told you to drive this car? Don''t you have money to buy a car?"


    "My car needs more than one million yuan, which is not cheap..."


    Tang Tianlin was surprised. He used to buy an Audi for Jiang Zihan. Jiang Zihan thought it was expensive. Why can''t a million class car get into her eyes now?


    It''s really getting more and more high-end.


    "Poof, more than one million cars are really not cheap, but do you want President Jiang to sit with you?"


    "President Jiang, it''s better to be my car and I''ll take you back to the hotel."


    The man was very courteous.


    At the same time, a silver Bentley slowly stopped beside the man.


    License plate number 8888.


    It''s up to heaven.


    Tang Tianlin squinted at the car. He could be so arrogant on Xidu territory. Who is this man?


    He''s really curious.


    Of course, he is more concerned about whether it is Jiang Zihan''s intention. If Jiang Zihan really gets in that man''s car, he will not be able to suppress the fire.


    Fortunately, Jiang Zihan still had a sense of propriety and refused the man, "Mr. Zhao, thank you. I''d better go to the hotel with him. I''ll attend the banquet on time in the evening. I''ll see you then."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you. See you in the evening."


    Jiang Zihan opened the door in anger and sat in the co pilot position of Tang Tianlin''s car.


    Tang Tianlin looked at the man and then sat in his car.


    Along the way, both of them were dull and didn''t speak, which was completely different from the burning of enthusiasm expected by Tang Tianlin.


    Although they were close at hand, Tang Tianlin was jealous and depressed when he thought of Mr. Zhao who owned a Bentley. It was like a mountain between him and Jiang Zihan.


    He seems to have gone back to the past and become the son-in-law of the Jiang family. He is not valued at all. Anyone can handle it.


    If someone else, how could he swallow it?


    However, in the face of Jiang Zihan, he habitually swallowed it.


    Jiang Zihan was also unhappy, which was completely different from when he called in the morning.


    The two returned to the hotel dully. Tang Tianlin wanted to close the door and fall on Jiang Zihan like a hungry wolf.


    In the end, it didn''t happen

 Chapter 434

    After a long silence, Tang Tianlin finally said, "wife, you''re hungry. Have something to eat."


    He opened the package. There were all the delicacies he had carefully selected for Jiang Zihan. He had been a door-to-door son-in-law in the Jiang family for three years. He wouldn''t do anything else. He knew clearly what Jiang Zihan liked to eat. No one knew better than him.


    The package contained Xidu delicacies prepared according to Jiang Zihan''s taste, all of which were authentic from the famous chefs in Xidu through his relationship.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Zihan didn''t look at it. "I''ve placed an order online and ordered a KFC. I don''t like these things you brought."


    Kentucky Fried Chicken?


    Tang Tianlin was surprised. You know, Jiang Zihan said that KFC was junk fried food and never ate it.


    "Is there any mistake? Didn''t you like KFC before?"


    "People change. When I was very young, I liked to eat pears, but later I ate too much and wanted to vomit when I saw pears."


    "Don''t you like pears?"


    In the Jiang family, when buying fruit, Tang Tianlin''s favorite is to buy pears, because Jiang Zihan likes to eat.


    Jiang Zihan raised his eyebrows, "yes, I like to eat when I was ten, but I don''t like to eat when I was fifteen, but I like to eat after I was twenty, so people will change. I don''t like to eat these things you buy now. It''s disgusting to look at. I want to eat KFC. I''ve placed an order."


    Tang Tianlin let it go. People are really fickle. Women are more likely to be fickle. Turning their faces is like turning a book.


    He smiled and approached Jiang Zihan, "then you order more things. We''ll eat KFC together later. I haven''t eaten KFC for years."


    In retrospect, he ate that kind of food in college. When he was the son-in-law of the Jiang family, he cooked at home.


    Jiang Zihan put his hand in his waist, "you''d better go back to Wolong villa to have dinner with your Lin family beauty and best teacher. It''s meaningless to eat with me. I''m already a yellow faced woman. You see where I can eat."


    Tang Tianlin had a black line, then raised his lips and smiled. He directly held Jiang Zihan in his arms from behind, and dishonestly touched Jiang Zihan''s thighs with his hands.


    Jiang Zihan is wearing a work suit, a small white suit, a tight Hip Wrap Skirt, and a very upturned hip. It feels very good.


    "Let go of me!"


    She bit her lips and said angrily.


    In the past, Tang Tianlin would have been scared away by her, but now he is an old husband and wife. Since he succeeded, how could he let her go? He held her tighter and whispered in her ear, "I also said what''s the matter with you today. It turned out that you''re jealous."


    Jiang Zihan was really jealous. She also thought that Tang Tianlin must have several red fans in Xidu, but she didn''t expect that Tang Tianlin spent a lot of money to help Lin Qian open a company and bought Wolong villa for a female teacher who didn''t know for long.


    Before Tang Tianlin had Chulan, Huang Yingying, Han Xiaoya and other confidants. She felt normal. After all, Chulan and Huang Yingying were leaders of rich families. Tang Tianlin and them had a good time if they were not good.


    But Lin Qian and Wei Xinjie went too far!


    She got the news on the plane and was thinking about how to deal with Tang Tianlin.


    As a result, I just met Mr. Zhao''s son and got off the plane. When I saw Tang Tianlin, it was the same as when he was a redundant son-in-law. The eldest lady''s temper showed out involuntarily.


    "Jealous? Can I be jealous? If I were really jealous, I would have died of acid. Don''t think about it."


    It''s impossible to admit it. In order to be jealous, Tang Tianlin has to raise his tail to the sky?


    Tang Tianlin kissed her on the cheek, "who told you these things?"


    "If no one tells me, I can''t know? If you want others to know, unless you don''t do it yourself!"


    She didn''t know before, but she knew at the crucial moment before she came to Xidu. Naturally, someone tipped off, but now Tang Tianlin is very different from the past. She''s still worried about Tang Tianlin''s revenge. If she reveals the information of the informer, it''s uncertain that Tang Tianlin will kill people and kill people.


    Tang Tianlin smiled. He really wanted to know who was chewing his tongue behind his back, but it would not be easy to kill people.


    The blood on his hands is all the blood of villains. Although those people''s lives are like grass mustard, he has always been cautious. He can''t kill without the reason to die.


    After all, there is Huaxia development group behind him. If he does evil, he will end up dead.


    "Who says you don''t know? I was going to tell you about Lin Qian and Wei Xinjie. I invested in Lin Qian to open the company and give her shares. It was a last resort at the beginning. In order to win the sage Mountain project and take charge of Yanjing reasonably, in fact, the deal was really cost-effective. If Lin Qian hadn''t been put on the table, my competitors would have shot at me long ago. Where Can you win the saint mountain project so easily? "


    "As for the Wolong villa bought for Xinjie, it is mainly for safety reasons."


    "I''m really close to them, but how can they compare with you?"


    Tang Tianlin sincerely said everything that happened in Xidu.


    Including going to Yanjing later.


    Speaking of the world, no woman can compare with Jiang Zihan.


    Jiang Zihan''s heartstrings were stirred.


    She knows that Tang Tianlin''s current identity is too difficult to make Tang Tianlin not close to women. Unless the eunuch is still the same, the higher the status, the more gentle traps around him. In the case of so many gentle traps, Tang Tianlin can still say that no one can compare with her.


    Her eyes are getting wet.


    The tone was still very proud. "I''m afraid you''ve told many girls that?"


    "I did say that to many girls."


    "You! You can''t lie to me."


    Jiang Zihan stamped his feet in anger.


    Tang Tianlin said, "why should I lie to you? No matter who it is, I told them plainly that you are the only one I love most and really love. They can accept it. I only associate with them, otherwise I don''t bother to look at them."


    "Poof, that''s what you said."


    Jiang Zihan smiled.


    Tang Tianlin asked, "it''s not this sentence. What sentence is it?"


    Jiang Zihan said, "I thought you told a girl when you saw a girl. No one can compare with her?"


    Tang Tianlin said, "that''s impossible. If you don''t believe me, I''ll call Lin Qian and Wei Xinjie over now. You can ask them face to face."


    He was ready to call.


    "Come on, come on, I don''t want to see your harem beauties."


    She knew in her heart that Tang Tianlin had not lied to her and was telling the truth.


    "My God, you are so straight, how can you seduce so many little girls."


    Holding his forehead, Jiang Zihan feels unreasonable. In fact, there are too many girls who really like Tang Tianlin.

 Chapter 435

    After some explanation, the two finally cleared their differences and hugged each other. After their passion, Jiang Zihan ate all the delicious food bought by Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin jokes that she doesn''t like eating those things?


    "I didn''t like it just now, but now I like it again. Can''t I? Do you have a problem?"


    Jiang Zihan said proudly with a cold face.


    Tang Tianlin nodded again and again, "my wife can do whatever she wants."


    They stayed in the hotel all afternoon. In the evening, Jiang Zihan was going to attend the dinner and asked Tang Tianlin to help prepare the dress.


    "Is that Mr. Zhao''s dinner? Can''t you go?"


    "Well, I promised him. Do you know who he is?"


    "I just wanted to ask that."


    "His name is Zhao Cheng. He is the eldest son of the Zhao family in Yunyang. Our company and their company still have a lot of cooperation to do in the future."


    Tang Tianlin narrowed his eyes. The Zhao family in Yunyang is a big family in the Sanjin region. Even Tang Tianlin''s assets can''t compare with the whole Zhao family. However, even so, Tang Tianlin doesn''t advise at all. After all, the power of the Zhao family is to gather the power of the whole family. Besides, this is the western capital, the territory of Tang Tianlin, and it''s not arrogant for the Zhao family to come here.


    He asked curiously, "Yunyang Zhao family, what are we doing in the west?"


    Jiang Zihan shook his head. "I don''t know that. The Zhao family has business everywhere, and Xidu also has their holding company. Today''s dinner is hosted by people from their company. At the same time, he also invited some nobles from Xidu and Wang Chenghao from Xidu world entertainment media company. Do you know them?"


    Tang Tianlin said, "the name sounds familiar. I want to ask Tang linger."


    Jiang Zihan''s face stiffened again. "You can''t remember anything. You have to ask Tang linger about everything. Do I have to ask Tang linger to have children for you in the future?"


    Tang Tianlin smiled. He could not answer the accusation. Indeed, he needed to ask Tang linger to deal with many things. After all, Tang linger basically supported the group''s affairs, and he could only be responsible for controlling the overall situation.


    "Otherwise, you will come to me as general manager, and I will ask you everything after that, and I will has the final say in your children''s affairs."


    "Tui, who wants to come back to help you? Yamei has done a good job and has no interest in your group."


    Yamei is developing very well now. She''s busy all day. It''s valuable to be gentle with Tang Tianlin today. However, it''s also a lie to say that she has no interest in Tang reninternational. After all, as a enterprising woman, her husband''s biggest industry is handed over to another woman. She''s a little uncomfortable, When Yamei is completely on track and she can hand over everything to her subordinates, it sounds good to accept Chinaman international.


    Tang Tianlin had this heart, which moved her again.


    Tang Tianlin smiled happily, "when you are interested, I''ll let you be the president and integrate all my assets. You can be the beautiful president of the 100 billion empire!"


    "Hundreds of billions? Are you so rich now?"


    Jiang Zihan sticks out her tongue. She is really shocked by such a huge sum of money.


    Tang Tianlin said proudly: "it has already broken 100 billion. Now my company is large and small. When the business is fully developed, the value will increase exponentially. If BAIC group moves in at the end of this year, it will not be difficult for us to cooperate with BAIC group and even break through trillion."


    "Look at you. Do you know Wang Chenghao?"


    Tang Tianlin patted his head, "remember, I know this boy."


    "This boy..."


    Jiang Zihan has a black line. You know, the boy in Tang Tianlin''s mouth is a media giant!


    This time, she came to Xidu mainly because Yamei''s product line has been improved. Next, she needs to cooperate with media giants to sell Yamei''s products all over the world. If she can cooperate with Wang Chenghao, it will be simple.


    She had only contacted Wang Chenghao on the phone before and had not seen herself. Although the other party was very polite when contacting by phone, it is rumored that Wang Chenghao is not a good person to get along with.


    As it happens, Wang Chenghao is Zhao Cheng''s friend. If we get to know each other and promote communication through Zhao Cheng''s introduction, it is naturally a beautiful thing. Therefore, Jiang Zihan has no reason to refuse the dinner hosted by Zhao Cheng.


    "Do you really know Wang Chenghao, or are you pretending?"


    Jiang Zihan squinted at him.


    Tang Tianlin is now more and more able to match, so he has to guard against it.


    Tang Tianlin cut, "even if I pretend to compare, I won''t pretend to compare with you. Wang Chenghao is in Xidu. If he doesn''t listen to me, I''m not a king of Xidu in vain?"


    Jiang Zihan said: "that''s not necessarily. Although Wang Chenghao and his company are both in Xidu, he is an international media giant and his business is mainly abroad. The reason why I want to find him is mainly to internationalize the products."


    "Whether he is an international giant or not, since he is a company in Jiangnan, he has to bow his head in front of me."


    It turned out that Wang Chenghao was the direct line of the Xidu Wang family and the cousin of Wang Chengyun, general manager of Yi Yunting.


    The Wang family is also a big family in Xidu. If the assets of the whole family are collected, the strength is no less than that of Gu family.


    However, they have held a meeting within the Wang family to support Tang Tianlin as king of Xidu.


    Although Wang Chenghao''s business is not in China, he has to convince Tang Tianlin.


    "If you want to cooperate, I''ll just say hello. There''s no need to negotiate with him."


    Tang Tianlin said confidently.


    It''s not surprising that he has this confidence. After all, he really only needs to say hello.


    Jiang Zihan''s icy face raised a smile, "husband, you''re great, but you don''t have to say hello. Just know that he''s afraid of you. I''m still going to see him normally tonight. You''re my card. We don''t have to show up unless we have to."


    For business cooperation, the more cards are reserved, the more favorable they will be in negotiations.


    Jiang Zihan, as a veteran of shopping malls, is familiar with such hidden strength.


    "Well, I''ll accompany you to see him tonight. I''ll act according to my circumstances. I won''t expose my identity unless I have to."


    Tang Tianlin nodded and agreed with her, but he wanted to go with her.


    "What if he knows you? You''d better not go."


    Jiang Zihan doesn''t want Tang Tianlin to go.


    Tang Tianlin said, "if you know me, there''s no way. Anyway, I must go with you tonight, otherwise I don''t feel at ease."


    Jiang Zihan was stunned. "Are you worried about Zhao Cheng? Are you afraid that I will be abducted and run away by him?"


    "Yes!"


    "Hum, am I that kind of woman? Do you think I love each other like you?"


    Jiang Zihan pouted, but he thought that Tang Tianlin''s jealousy for her showed that he cared about her, which was still very good.

 Chapter 436

    "Anyway, I must go with you tonight!"


    Tang Tianlin''s attitude is firm. It''s impossible for Jiang Zihan to meet Zhao Cheng alone. Tang Tianlin knows too much about the habits of the childe of the big family. They can do anything in order to achieve their goal. Although Jiang Zihan is the president of Yamei.


    But Yamei is still too small compared with the Zhao family.


    This time, Jiang Zihan took only assistants, secretaries and other ordinary entourage with him. Before, she protected her Feng. Because of other tasks, she couldn''t protect her personally. Zhao Cheng''s so-called noble dinner is the easiest thing to make something special.


    "OK, I can''t help you, but promise me not to show your identity as the king of Jiangnan."


    Jiang Zihan agreed.


    But tonight she is the protagonist. If Tang Tianlin''s identity is exposed, people will say that she is a vase attached to the king of the south of the Yangtze River. She doesn''t want to hear such remarks. She usually communicates with her partners, and she never mentions Tang Tianlin.


    For example, Zhao Cheng knows nothing about Tang Tianlin''s current situation. His impression of Tang Tianlin''s husband still stays in the early rumor that Jiang Zihan''s door-to-door son-in-law.


    "Well, well, I promise you, you''re the thigh outside. I''m just a soft eater. It''s your thigh pendant, okay?"


    Tang Tianlin indulged in massaging Jiang Zihan.


    Jiang Zihan enjoyed it and said, "also, you have to change a car. Don''t drive your rustic car today."


    Tang Tianlin was a little speechless. "What car do you want to change?"


    "No Rolls Royce, you have to have Bentley, and the license plate number should be more aggressive."


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes widened, "you have changed, become extravagant and wasteful."


    Although Rolls Royce Bentley is just pocket money for them, they will feel different when they think about their previous life.


    Jiang Zihan turned his eyes: "can you arrange it? No, I''ll let my company arrange it."


    "Yes, isn''t it just a car? I''ll arrange it right away."


    Tang Tianlin called.


    "OK, Mr. Tang, I''ll arrange it right away."


    Soon Tang linger arranged a ten million luxury car, Rolls Royce phantom, license plate No. 0009.


    "Wife, are you satisfied with this car?"


    Standing in front of the car, Tang Tianlin looked arrogant. In fact, he had no feeling about the car. Ordinary people need to prove their identity and strength through cars and houses. At Tang Tianlin''s level, cars are only a means of transportation, and houses want as much as they want.


    He felt proud, but because he had completed the characters explained by Jiang Zihan.


    Jiang Zihan nodded, Rolls Royce phantom, she was very satisfied. This is the license plate number. She looked at it for a long time. "This license plate number... 8888 is occupied by Zhao Cheng. It sounds good for you to take 6666. Is 0009 not enough?"


    Tang Tianlin''s question is true and layman.


    The drivers all secretly laughed.


    For their business district, 8888 and 6666 license plate numbers are naturally the most precious.


    But you know, the license plate number of this car represents not only wealth, but also power!


    0009¡£


    This is the top number except the official giant. In other words, this number is the car of Xidu king, the first civilian under the official!


    It can be said that as long as the people in the circle know the status of this car when driving out.


    Of course, ordinary people don''t know. Only insiders and power circles know the weight of 0009 license plate. After all, it involves official secrets.


    Tang Tianlin explained that this license plate is exclusive to Xidu king. This is the symbol of the license plate, which is higher than Zhao Cheng''s 8888.


    "Well, you pass, let''s get in the car."


    Jiang Zihan was satisfied after listening to the explanation. Tang Tianlin gave her enough face and opened the door for her in person, like a parking brother.


    Sitting on the bus, Tang Tianlin still couldn''t help Tucao. "Wife, do you want to keep a low key? How can you make complaints about driving this car? Everyone in the circle knows it''s me. You see, they see that I have to avoid it."


    A few rich and poor sports cars dare not be presumptuous and dare not press the horn when they see Tang Tianlin''s car.


    Jiang Zihan snorted: "who says I want to keep a low profile? I told you to keep a low profile, but I have to keep a high profile. I''m going to talk about cooperation with them this time. If I don''t make some pomp, people will certainly look down on me. When negotiating, they must suppress me everywhere. With these pomp, they will be afraid of my strength. This is called bluff, understand?"


    Tang Tianlin nodded. It turned out that Jiang Zihan had not changed, but now that the enterprise is bigger, it should be taken care of in all aspects. Unlike him, he can do whatever he wants. Who dares to squeeze it? Fist teaches man.


    That''s what serious business knows.


    Jiang Zihan said, "remember, I made the car and the license plate number. It has nothing to do with you. You''re just my son-in-law at the door of the Jiang family!"


    Tang Tianlin smiled bitterly: "outside, the international practice is that the wife gives her husband face. Instead, we turned it upside down and asked me to give you face. Is that really good..."


    Jiang Zihan skillfully took his arm and called sweetly, "husband..."


    "Men without ability only need women to help them support the scene. Can you compare with those people? You are the most capable person in Jiangnan. Why don''t you give me face outside?"


    Tang Tianlin hugged her and kissed her, "you''re right."


    This dog food caught Rolls Royce drivers off guard.


    Soon, they arrived at Xidu international hotel.


    The major shareholder of this hotel is Gu Jia. This is also the largest and most luxurious hotel in Xidu. There is a female exclusive floor inside, which is actually a place for ladies to cultivate immortality and entertainment. The core idea of the hotel is to live with women in a routine, so as to retain real powerful men.


    As the brand of Xidu, this hotel also represents the power cake of Xidu. Tang Tianlin currently takes a stake in this hotel, but he is only a minority shareholder.


    "When the situation is stable, these symbolic things will still be needed. I will be the major shareholder here for two months at most."


    "Come on, stop pretending. Let''s get off."


    The car stopped slowly at the door of the hotel. The hotel attendant came forward and opened the door to welcome Jiang Zihan down.


    "Rolls Royce phantom! President Jiang, is this your car in Xidu?"


    Zhao Cheng stood at the door to greet him.


    When I saw the car, I really saw it. I didn''t dare to underestimate Jiang Zihan''s strength.


    After all, this car is more expensive than his Bentley here.


    "There are many such cars in our company, which are not worth showing off."


    Jiang Zihan responded calmly. In fact, she has begun to pretend to compare. There is no way. In her position, she can''t go on without pretending to compare. To deal with people like Zhao Cheng, it''s just to pretend to compare.

 Chapter 437

    What''s more, there are still many cars in the company. Doesn''t this turn childe Zhao''s Bentley into slag?


    Zhao Cheng felt a little hot on his face.


    "There are more than ten million luxury cars in my family. Zihan, come with me to Yunyang at the end of the month. I''ll drive you for a ride myself."


    Zhao Cheng blatantly hinted that Jiang Zihan would gallop as long as Jiang Zihan promised to go to his house''s territory.


    "Hey, Mr. Zhao, my wife is going to travel with me at the end of this month. I don''t have time to go to Yunyang."


    Tang Tianlin came forward and said cheaply.


    Zhao Cheng decided to hit his wife. He must show his love.


    Zhao Cheng snorted coldly, "do you take Zihan to travel? Also ask her if she is willing. Will Zihan like to travel with such a loser as you?"


    He was extremely unhappy when he saw Tang Tianlin coming out of the car. Originally, he wanted to find a chance to win Jiang Zihan tonight. After all, he and Jiang Zihan are the best couple.


    But he never expected Tang Tianlin to come with him. Tonight, he was afraid that his wishful thinking would fail. He had to invite Jiang Zihan to his hometown.


    As a result, Tang Tianlin had to jump out and talk.


    Isn''t this your own death?


    "Oh, do you know who the man around Jiang Zihan is?"


    "Who?"


    "Their son-in-law of the Jiang family, this loser is a famous waste in Jiangcheng."


    "Hiss, door-to-door son-in-law, is there such a person now?"


    "Why not? It''s a shame that those who eat soft food have to follow the Jiang family''s surname to have a son."


    Several girls behind Zhao Cheng talked. Among them, the woman who took the lead was a typical socialite, wearing a black through yarn dress, pearl earrings in her ears, a sterling silver diamond necklace on her jade neck, a white wrist and a boutique bracelet.


    However, the opening was no different from the aunt of the vegetable market. They were all family members and began to lift Tang Tianlin''s old background.


    Her name is Zhou Yunping. She is a model of Xidu entertainment company. She usually makes advertisements and receives movies. She is a famous socialite in this circle.


    She knows most of the aristocrats in Xidu, but she hasn''t heard from Tang Tianlin, because Tang Tianlin''s level has exceeded her communication circle.


    As for her current understanding of Tang Tianlin, it is natural that Zhao Cheng instilled it into her.


    When she told Tang Tianlin in detail, she soon attracted the contempt of the people around her. In this circle, it is the most shameful for men to have no ability.


    "In fact, it''s not terrible that men don''t have the ability. What''s terrible is that they don''t know their own name. Childe Zhao invited President Jiang to travel. He ran out to stop him. This is a typical lack of self-confidence for fear that his wife would run away with others."


    Zhou Ping smiled and analyzed.


    A group of women suddenly chirped.


    "In China, such incompetent men are too common. It''s really bad luck to marry them."


    "Mr. Zhao and a waste man, fools know how to choose. Later, President Jiang will definitely choose to go back to Yunyang with Mr. Zhao. He jumped out himself, but he put his face out and let his wife fan him."


    "Deserved it!"


    As the women talked, Zhao Cheng became more confident. "President Jiang, it''s up to you to decide whether to go with me or travel with your husband. Whoever dares to violate your wishes is to have trouble with me. I have 10000 means to kill him!"


    Zhao Cheng threatened and lured.


    He believed that Jiang Zihan would make the right choice. After all, he understood the relationship between Jiang Zihan and Tang Tianlin at the airport. It would never give Tang Tianlin any good face.


    "You see, the loser is going to make a joke."


    "Isn''t it obvious that the wife wants to go out with other men instead of him?"


    "In fact, they play their own games and no one interferes with anyone. Isn''t it obvious?"


    "Ha ha, there are always men who pursue Jiang and can play with themselves. Look at his loser. What can he play? It is estimated that he can only solve his needs in the toilet."


    "Poof..."


    Tang Tianlin narrowed his eyes and looked at the chattering girls behind Zhao Cheng. What kind of party is this?


    Pheasant party?


    "What are you talking about? Who does my wife play with and what does it have to do with you?"


    Tang Tianlin was angry.


    The socialites led by Zhou Yunping suddenly looked gloomy, "Yo, losers have a temper? You''re ashamed of yourself. Don''t you allow others to say it?"


    "If we don''t tell you, you have the ability. Do you know who the people at the party today are? Do you mean to go in?"


    "Tut tut Tut, come on, let''s listen to President Xia Jiang''s answer and say that everything else is useless. When President Jiang agrees to go out with Childe Zhao later, he''ll hit him in the face."


    Socialists are waiting to see Jiang Zihan hit Tang Tianlin in the face.


    This kind of scene is the most interesting.


    Zhao Cheng smiled and waited for Jiang Zihan''s answer. Although the Socialists'' words were ugly, but they were rough, the society was very realistic. Jiang Zihan would definitely choose what was in his own interests.


    For the sake of being said, it''s no longer a matter of traveling with anyone.


    What''s more, it''s a matter of face. Who you play with is who you give face to.


    If Jiang Zihan doesn''t give himself face, he will let Jiang Zihan taste the color tonight.


    Regardless of any consideration, Jiang Zihan should play with Zhao Cheng.


    "Sorry, Mr. Zhao, I have indeed promised to travel with my husband. As for Yunyang, I am not interested at the moment."


    What?


    The corners of Zhao Cheng''s mouth gradually bent downward, and his whole face was like eating shit.


    The socialites behind him shut their mouths, like a dead chicken whose throat was cut off.


    What does Jiang Zihan mean?


    Beat childe Zhao in the face for a loser?


    Is this something that the president of a multinational company can do?


    Is that too willful?


    You know, Jiang Zihan responded, but the face of the nail cap was not left to Zhao Cheng. Even if most people refuse, it must mean that they will have a chance to play with you in your hometown next time.


    Save face on both sides.


    What did Jiang Zihan say?


    Not interested in Yunyang!


    This is the face of red fruit.


    Zhao Cheng''s face is going to be swollen.


    "Can this girl talk?"


    It took a long time for the Socialists to relax.


    They suspected that Jiang Zihan could not speak.


    In fact, how can Jiang Zihan not speak? She just wants to send a signal. If you dare to offend my husband, I will offend you today.


    To put it bluntly, it is to protect Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin was comfortable. "Oh, it seems that some people are going to be disappointed. Of course, my wife wants to play with me, not just travel at the end of the month. After the dinner, we have to go back to the hotel. I send my wife to the company and can also play in the car..."


    Zhao Cheng''s mouth was crooked when he heard these words.

 Chapter 438

    Zhao Cheng looked at Jiang Zihan gloomily, "President Jiang, are you kidding me?"


    He really felt that Jiang Zihan was joking. After all, Jiang Zihan treated Tang Tianlin like that at the airport, but his attitude was obviously different just now. Most of them wanted to let Tang Tianlin get angry first and then beat Tang Tianlin himself.


    "Joke, this is definitely a joke!"


    "President Jiang shouldn''t have joked like this."


    "Since it''s a joke, clarify it quickly."


    Zhou Yunping and other socialites spoke one after another. It must be a joke. How can Jiang Zihan refuse childe Zhao for a waste?


    Jiang Zihan asked, "why does childe Zhao ask so?"


    Zhao Cheng clenched his fists. If Jiang Zihan hadn''t been a beauty and changed into a man, he would have scolded his mother directly.


    Why do you ask?


    "Are you sure you want to refuse my invitation to travel with a loser? I can understand if you say you are busy at work and don''t have time."


    Zhao Cheng said fiercely, and the threatening tone was clear.


    Jiang Zihan looked cold and arrogant, "my husband is a loser again. That''s also my husband. Of course I want to play with him, childe Zhao, please respect yourself!"


    "Ah... You..."


    This answer really surprised Zhao Cheng.


    Behind her, Zhou Yunping and other socialites were also stunned. She was the first person in their circle who dared not give Zhao Cheng face.


    You should know that the Zhao family is one of the three aristocratic families in the Sanjin area. Even the king of the Sanjin should give the Zhao family face.


    Why does Jiang Zihan rely on it?


    Human nature, this is the eldest lady''s temper.


    "Hehe, how noble do you really think of yourself? A small elegant general manager doesn''t want face."


    Zhou Yunping hummed coldly and fired directly at Jiang Zihan.


    Jiang Zihan gave her a white look, "where''s the pheasant? Do you have a share in talking here?"


    Poof


    Tang Tianlin smiled. Jiang Zihan now has the temperament of a princess. His speech is so just.


    "You... Childe Zhao, look at her..."


    Zhou Yunping stamped her feet and looked at Zhao Cheng for help.


    Zhao Cheng bit his teeth and finally endured the tone. He said secretly, "Jiang Zihan, wait for me."


    On the surface, he smiled. If he drove Jiang Zihan away at this time, he would have no chance to punish Jiang Zihan. He wanted to cook the frog in warm water and cheat Jiang Zihan into the dinner first.


    "Shut up, you really don''t have a share in talking here."


    He turned back and taught Zhou Yunping a lesson.


    Zhou Yunping''s eyes widened. Unexpectedly, Zhao Cheng was standing on Jiang Zihan''s side.


    However, she soon got used to it. "I see, childe Zhao, can''t you stop talking?"


    And by the way.


    Even the pheasant leader couldn''t stand Jiang Zihan, and other socialites closed their mouths one after another. They all have a self-known name.


    "Zihan, I''m really sad that you treat me like this, but don''t worry. At today''s dinner, I''ll still speak for you and introduce you to Wang Chenghao. You should understand what I mean to you?"


    Zhao Cheng assumed a weak posture.


    When they were chatting on the plane before, Jiang Zihan was very interested in this matter and asked him to help several times.


    Because of this, he felt that he had grasped Jiang Zihan''s life gate.


    But this time, Jiang Zihan''s response was cold, just simply said: "thank you."


    "Hum, pretend to be high? You continue to pretend to be high in front of me. Tonight, when I bring you back to the hotel room, I''ll see how you can pretend to be high."


    Zhao Cheng smiled and invited Jiang Zihan in.


    Jiang Zihan and Tang Tianlin walked arm in arm into the restaurant box.


    "Wang Chenghao hasn''t arrived yet?"


    Tang Tianlin glanced at the box. There were two tables in the box. The main table was top dignitaries, and the next table was for socialites.


    The box was full of unimportant people at this time. Tang Tianlin didn''t look like Wang Chenghao, so he couldn''t help asking questions.


    Zhao Cheng smiled and returned: "President Wang is an internationally famous media giant. Pay attention to your speech. If you can''t speak, go to the next table and let me make a good match with President Jiang and President Wang."


    "Husband, you just sit here. If you sit next to me, I''ll sit next to you."


    Jiang Zihan grabbed Tang Tianlin''s arm and showed his love.


    Zhao Cheng was so angry that he lost his teeth. "OK, let him sit here, but don''t mess up later..."


    Before he finished, Tang Tianlin fought.


    "You''re a little self-known. You know where you are..."


    Zhao Cheng thought Tang Tianlin didn''t dare sit at the main table and was ready to run to the next table.


    Tang Tianlin ignored him. "Wife, I''ll go to the bathroom and sit down for a while."


    "Go, go."


    Tang Tianlin went straight out.


    Before long, Wang Chenghao and his entourage arrived. Zhao Cheng got up and went to meet them.


    Wang Chenghao is a middle-aged man with a height of 1.7 meters and an ordinary appearance. He came in expressionless. Zhao Cheng hooked his shoulder and whispered in his ear: "brother Hao, Jiang Zihan is not sensible. Let''s pit her."


    Wang Chenghao nodded. Jiang Zihan''s Yamei was just a small company in his eyes. He had planned to talk to Jiang Zihan lion. At present, Jiang Zihan''s domestic competitors are too strong, resulting in a bad domestic living environment. Jiang Zihan is eager to expand the international market. After investigation, they found that if Jiang Zihan''s products do not expand the international market, It will soon be thrown away by several competitors and face bankruptcy at that time.


    Therefore, they held the life gate of Jiang Zihan.


    This time, Zhao Cheng took the initiative to contact him and said that he was a friend of Jiang Zihan. Before he came, he had some scruples. He was worried that Zhao Cheng would stand on the side of Jiang Zihan and he had to give face to the Zhao family.


    After hearing Zhao Cheng''s words, he was relieved.


    He nodded. "I see."


    Take two seats.


    Jiang Zihan saw Wang Chenghao and stood up.


    "Brother Hao, I don''t need to introduce President Jiang. She is my friend. You must take good care of her."


    Wang Chenghao took the initiative to stretch out his hand. "Some people say that Miss Jiang is the first beautiful president of our Jiangnan region. I only saw photos before, but I don''t believe it. When I see real people today, I know that the rumors are true, ha ha ha."


    Jiang Zihan said politely, "thank you, Mr. Wang. I''ve heard a lot about Mr. Wang. Today I finally got what I wanted and met a real person."


    Wang Chenghao laughed. "Don''t say that, Miss Jiang. I''m just a normal man. If you say that, I can''t help thinking about you."


    This Wang Chenghao is obviously relying on his giant status and his words are explicit.


    Jiang Zihan could not help but feel cold. It is said that Wang Chenghao is not a good role to deal with. We can feel it from his words.


    At this time, Zhao Cheng coughed.


    Wang Chenghao laughed again. "Of course, friends and wives can''t be bullied. I understand this truth."

 Chapter 439

    When Wang Chenghao said that his friend''s wife should not be bullied, Jiang Zihan thought that his identity with Tang Tianlin had been exposed and that Wang Chenghao was showing loyalty to Tang Tianlin.


    It turned out that she was too young.


    Wang Chenghao then said, "you are the one that childe Zhao likes. I won''t kill you with a knife."


    "Hahaha, brother Hao is too polite. Zihan, you heard it. As long as you listen to me, there will be no problem with your cooperation with brother Hao, but if you don''t listen to me, I can''t help you. The choice is in your own hands."


    Zhao Cheng smiled. Even he didn''t expect Zhao Cheng to give face so much. He wasn''t moved to see beautiful women.


    In fact, Wang Chenghao has his own abacus.


    Taking the initiative to curry favor with Zhao Cheng is to give himself a way back. The Zhao family is the king of the Sanjin region. Now the situation in the western capital is changing, and the king of the south of the Yangtze River is strong. His future interests are likely to be affected. At this time, he needs to make friends.


    Zhao Cheng, on the other hand, was a move he made to the Zhao family.


    After Jiang Zihan heard this, Liu Mei frowned, "President Wang, I already have a husband. I hope you and childe Zhao should respect themselves!"


    Zhao Cheng:??


    Wang Chenghao:???


    Both of them are very ignorant. Just now Jiang Zihan didn''t give Zhao Cheng face, but he didn''t even give Wang Chenghao face?


    Is there another way out for Jiang Zihan?


    Wang Chenghao''s face became gloomy. It was the first time he met such a woman who didn''t give him face. When could a small cosmetics company pull it like this?


    As long as he is willing to make some small moves, he can decide Yamei''s life and death. Isn''t Jiang Zihan clear?


    Zhao Cheng also plans to have a showdown. "Jiang Zihan, I don''t like what you say. Even if you get angry with me, how can you talk to brother Hao like that? Do you know who brother Hao is and how high his Jianghu status is? What is asking him to respect himself? I want you to respect yourself!"


    Wang Chenghao groaned, put on airs, didn''t talk, and didn''t have the quality to offend people. Just let a dandy like Zhao Cheng do it.


    Jiang Zihan has a cold face. Naturally, she knows Wang Chenghao''s position in the Jianghu. In their circle, media tycoons are people at the top of the food chain and the commander-in-chief of billions of water forces around the world. If it was normal, killing Jiang Zihan would not offend such terrorist figures.


    But now there is Tang Tianlin behind Jiang Zihan. What is she afraid of? It''s impossible to be teased and swallow it.


    She argued with reason and said to Wang Chenghao: "Mr. Wang, I really need to cooperate with you at present, but cooperation is a mutually beneficial and win-win thing for both sides. I give money and you help our brand promote internationalization. We take what we need, but this does not mean that you can talk and open conditions."


    The people in the box were shocked. It was the first time that they found that a woman dared not give face to Wang Chenghao.


    Wang Chenghao just raised his lips, "that''s right. We can do many things on business. In fact, today''s dinner is not necessary. I know the situation of your company and need to find someone to cooperate. Everyone is from Jiangnan business district. I''ll make a direct offer. You give 5 billion yuan, and I''ll help you promote it to ensure that you become a big international brand."


    Five billion!


    The price is too high. It is twice as high as Jiang Zihan''s budget. She can pay up to $3 billion.


    If the transaction price is 5 billion yuan, even if their company expands overseas and becomes a big brand, it will not be profitable.


    Besides, he doesn''t know the competition he will face in the future. Jiang Zihan doesn''t dare to gamble with five billion yuan.


    However, Wang Chenghao is not a lion''s big mouth. It is a market price. If Jiang Zihan wants to cooperate with others, the price offered by others may be higher.


    Seeing her embarrassed expression, Zhao Cheng smiled, "Zihan, what do you say you are stubborn with us? As long as you are willing, we can make friends. Brother Hao gives you a friendship price, which can leave a lot of money. You don''t have to take risks and can explain to the shareholders. Think about it."


    "About five billion, wife, just sign a contract with him?"


    Just then, Tang Tianlin came back from the toilet.


    "Poof, this loser can really hold it. Do you think he is a money printer?"


    "Five billion is not much. He thinks people are talking about his children."


    "Laugh to death. Here''s his share of talking. A soft eater dares to talk and is not afraid of being killed."


    Zhou Yunping and other socialites were full of gossip, pulling their necks one by one to look at Tang Tianlin


    Zhao Cheng leaned against the back of the chair, held the back of his head in his hand, and looked at Tang Tianlin with great interest. "Oh, the loser is back. It''s really not much. But guess what your wife will choose? As long as she nods and is willing to be good with me, brother Hao can offer her a friendship price. He can win it for only three billion, saving two billion in the middle."


    Zhao Cheng is confident. No matter how arrogant Jiang Zihan is, he is just a businessman. It is equivalent to spending a night with him, worth 2 billion. He doesn''t believe Jiang Zihan will not pay attention to 2 billion.


    For them, this is not a 2 billion thing, but can control Jiang Zihan. As long as Jiang Zihan''s arrogant coat is torn off, Jiang Zihan can be developed into a slave. In the future, Jiang Zihan''s enterprises must be people in their circle.


    However, when Wang Chenghao saw Tang Tianlin, the whole person was stupid and his mind was buzzing. He naturally knew Tang Tianlin. The family had already held a meeting to support Tang Tianlin as the king of the south of the Yangtze River. Not long ago, in order to please Tang Tianlin, their family even took the initiative to present the noble restaurant to Tang Tianlin.


    A restaurant is not very valuable, but this gift is secretly attached to the whole western aristocratic circle.


    It is equivalent to that the royal family took the initiative to give up the aristocratic circle to Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin... King of Jiangnan... King of Xidu, how could he appear here?


    What do you mean by the words of socialite and Zhao Cheng?


    Wang Chenghao is full of question marks.


    "Brother Hao, don''t you know this man yet? He is Zihan''s waste husband and a door-to-door son-in-law, Tang Tianlin. He eats too much soft food and doesn''t understand business affairs at all. You see his speech, it''s a joke."


    Zhao Cheng explained to Wang Chenghao with a smile.


    Wang Chenghao stared straight at Tang Tianlin.


    In the face of this explanation, what would Tang Tianlin say?


    "That''s right. I''m Zihan''s husband and son-in-law. I don''t know much about business, but I know that the buyer and the seller are the business of both sides. What kind of thing are you, Mr. Zhao? Do you have your share here?"


    Tang Tianlin said slowly without being anxious or angry.


    It was like a lightning strike on Wang Chenghao''s head.

 Chapter 440

    Wang Chenghao understands that Jiang Zihan''s husband is Tang Tianlin, while Zhao Cheng, Zhou Yunping and others obviously don''t know Tang Tianlin''s real identity, and Tang Tianlin didn''t take the initiative to reveal his identity.


    "It seems that Wang wants to take the initiative to hide his identity."


    Wang Chenghao was trembling and sweating. After all, he was very close to Zhao Cheng with little thought.


    At present, the situation in the south of the Yangtze River has not been stable. He has a good relationship with Zhao Cheng, that is, he has a good relationship with the Sanjin region. On the one hand, although the Wang family fully supports Tang Tianlin, on the other hand, they are also supporting the heroes in other regions. This is a fundamental investment in talents and does not put eggs in the same basket.


    Of course, supporting the Zhao family must be kept secret. It''s absolutely embarrassing for Tang Tianlin to know.


    The only good news is that Tang Tianlin hasn''t talked about it publicly, so as long as he performs well, he can still leave a good impression on Tang Tianlin.


    At this time, Jiang Zihan frowned and was not very happy.


    For Tang Tianlin, five billion yuan is just pocket money. Take it as you say, but for her, five billion yuan is too much, and it is difficult to make up for this deficit in a short time. Even if Tang Tianlin takes the money, it is only equivalent to Tang Tianlin raising her.


    She was very resistant to being raised by Tang Tianlin.


    If it''s 5 billion yuan, she might as well expand channels by herself. In this way, even if she can''t get back, she can receive a lot of promotion channels, so that Yamei can have resources under her control.


    In short, five billion words, this deal is not cost-effective.


    She rolled her eyes at Tang Tianlin. "Don''t give me blind advice, will you?"


    "Hahaha, loser, do you hear me? You''d better stop mixing in business and go home to wash and cook."


    Zhao Chengle is crazy. It''s a shame before washing.


    "I said, President Jiang is still smart and knows how to choose."


    Zhou Yunping thought Jiang Zihan blocked Tang Tianlin''s words one after another. He didn''t think he was going to choose to bow to interests.


    Only Wang Chenghao, still in fear, did not know what Tang Tianlin was thinking.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin stretched his waist and said faintly: "Mr. Wang, everyone is from the Jiangnan business district. Although five billion yuan is not expensive, you can give a discount or a discount. Just make friends. In the future, my wife''s company will become a large international company and will certainly take care of you. Cheaper, cheaper."


    Zhao Cheng had a stomachache with a smile, covered his stomach and said, "you loser wants to tease me to death. You should buy clothes at the stall. It''s cheaper? I really doubt if you have studied mathematics. Do you know what the concept of 5 billion is?"


    Zhou Yunping and other socialites burst into laughter.


    "Childe Zhao, why don''t you explain to a loser and let him go on."


    "If I say, Mr. Wang, you can give him a cheaper price and charge them five or ten yuan less. Should it be no problem?"


    When everyone ridiculed Tang Tianlin madly.


    Wang Chenghao said, "well, Mr. Tang is right. In that case, I''ll give President Jiang a cost price of one billion. Let''s establish a strategic partnership and I''ll help you carry out an all-round promotion."


    "President Jiang, what do you think?"


    billion! Strategic partners!


    Wang Chenghao offered attractive cooperation conditions. The box was suffocated instantly. Even the socialites such as Zhou Yunping, who are used to chattering, kept their mouth closed and couldn''t make a sound in their throat.


    Although they have made no achievements in business, they also know that it is no different from pie falling from the sky to spend one billion on strategic cooperation with Wang Chenghao.


    You know, Wang Chenghao has international influence!


    To be more direct, Wang Chenghao''s previous strategic partners were all world-class brands, and even some internationally renowned luxury goods.


    Of course they don''t know. For Wang Chenghao, becoming a strategic partner with Jiang Zihan is equivalent to holding Tang Tianlin''s thigh.


    It was Wang Chenghao who made a lot of money.


    "Brother Hao, this joke is a little funny. Just tease them. They will take it seriously later. You can''t explain it, ha ha, ha ha."


    After choking for a moment, Zhao Cheng took the lead in opening his mouth.


    This is definitely a joke.


    Zhou Yunping also responded, "Mr. Wang, you just like to joke. You say one billion strategic partners. The loser doesn''t understand what''s going on."


    Tang Tianlin automatically filtered out these silly voices and directly praised Wang Chenghao. "Mr. Wang is good. He is a happy man."


    He looked back at Jiang Zihan: "wife, what do you think? Spend a billion to cooperate deeply with their company."


    Jiang Zihan took a deep breath. Of course, it was an unexpected surprise for her. She knew that Wang Chenghao was afraid of Tang Tianlin, but she didn''t expect that Wang Chenghao would make so much profits. It can be said that one billion is completely equivalent to giving away in vain. It''s just an explanation to the outside society, otherwise it will reduce the market value of Wang Chenghao group.


    Obviously, Wang Chenghao is willing to conduct in-depth cooperation with Yamei free of charge if he is not worried about the commercial impact.


    "My God, the loser is really serious. Brother Hao, you can''t explain now."


    "If you don''t sign a contract with others later, they may cry angrily."


    Zhao Cheng picked his teeth with a toothpick, crossed his legs and looked at the joke.


    However, he seems to be a clown. Wang Chenghao, Tang Tianlin and Jiang Zihan don''t pay attention to him at all.


    Jiang Zihan hesitated and solemnly agreed, "I think this scheme is feasible. After reaching a strategic partner, we will also vigorously expand president Wang''s influence. If President Wang intends, I can pay this billion in the form of Yamei shares."


    In fact, Jiang Zihan is not short of money. She is really short of money. She can also borrow from Tang Tianlin.


    Without lack of money, she is willing to take the initiative to take out shares. Obviously, she wants to show her sincerity to Wang Chenghao.


    If it was before, Wang Chenghao of Yamei would not consider it at all when he was not optimistic about jiangzihan company.


    But Tang Tianlin is Jiang Zihan''s husband!


    This means that Jiang Zihan''s company will only become bigger and bigger in the future, and Yamei''s shares are too valuable.


    "Zihan, brother Hao is joking with you. The loser can''t hear it. Why can''t you hear it? Still follow him?"


    "Spend a billion, just want to cooperate with HAOGE strategically? Do you know who are the companies and groups that cooperate with HAOGE strategically?"


    "Even if our Zhao family''s enterprises want to cooperate with HAOGE strategically, they still can''t meet the standard. What is Yamei?"


    Zhao Cheng was extremely confident and insisted that Wang Chenghao was joking.


    But he didn''t know that the stone in Wang Chenghao''s heart finally fell to the ground and occupied Jiang Zihan''s shares, that is, he got on Tang Tianlin''s warship, and the mistakes he made today can be made up.

 Chapter 441

    Zhao Cheng, Zhou Yunping and others have grown up one by one. They want to see Tang Tianlin''s jokes and how Wang Chenghao plans to humiliate Tang Tianlin and Jiang Zihan.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Chenghao didn''t even look at them at this time.


    Zhao Cheng''s aim at Tang Tianlin is purely an act of seeking death. However, Wang Chenghao does not intend to speak, but he is not afraid of the Zhao family behind Zhao Cheng.


    It''s because he''s not sure how Tang Tianlin wants to deal with Zhao Cheng. After all, if Tang Tianlin really wants to get Zhao Cheng, he doesn''t need others to do it. Tang Tianlin chooses to ignore Zhao Cheng''s words. If he stands out for Tang Tianlin.


    If it happens to be the same as Tang Tianlin''s mind, it is naturally good, but if it is different from Tang Tianlin''s plan, it may lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot.


    Therefore, no matter how ugly Zhao Cheng''s words are, as long as Tang Tianlin doesn''t move, he won''t move.


    Everything must follow Tang Tianlin''s heart.


    "President Jiang, we might as well talk about it in another place. It''s not very convenient here."


    Wang Chenghao looked around.


    The promotion channel of exchanging Yamei shares for Wang Chenghao involves the core secrets of the two groups. Obviously, Zhao Cheng and Zhou Yunping can''t listen to it.


    Jiang Zihan nodded, "when does Wang always want to talk?"


    "Why don''t you go to my company now? It''s convenient for me to ask my assistant to prepare the contract."


    "It''s a little late now. Won''t it be inconvenient?"


    "Where is it late? Our group is online 24 hours a day. It''s not late at all."


    Wang Chenghao seems anxious.


    He said so, and Jiang Zihan naturally agreed, "let''s go to your company now?"


    "Well, let''s go."


    Wang Chenghao got up directly and made a 180 degree turn in his attitude.


    The smile on Zhao Cheng and Zhou Yunping''s face gradually solidified. They thought Wang Chenghao was joking, but the more they listened to it, the more they found that Wang Chenghao was not joking. They really wanted to carry out strategic cooperation with Yamei!


    "Brother Hao, you..."


    Zhao Cheng''s neck seemed to be pinched by a big hand. He wanted to talk and couldn''t speak.


    Wang Chenghao said perfunctorily, "Mr. Zhao, you eat slowly first and let those women accompany you well. President Jiang and I will go first."


    "No, brother Hao, are you... Are you kidding? Do you really want to cooperate with Yamei strategically? Jiang Zihan is too disobedient, and he is a waste husband..."


    "Mr. Zhao, I''m sorry. Our cooperation with Yamei is a trade secret. Don''t inquire about it. Well, sit and eat your meal."


    Wang Chenghao''s tone has been a little stiff for fear that Tang Tianlin misunderstood.


    But Zhao Cheng has no eyesight at all. He can''t see Wang Chenghao''s real idea at all.


    "Brother Hao... Brother Hao, have you forgotten what we just said? You... How did you change your mind?"


    Zhao Cheng is unwilling. What''s going on? Wang Chenghao suddenly doesn''t give him face?


    Zhou Yunping and other socialites also changed their faces and looked suspiciously at Zhao Cheng.


    In their eyes, Zhao Cheng is very powerful, but in Xidu, it is Wang Chenghao who can decide. If Wang Chenghao gives Jiang Zihan face and does not give Zhao Cheng face, the information revealed behind this is not simple. They have to weigh it before they speak.


    Wang Chenghao bent his mouth downward and looked at Zhao Cheng with an iron blue face. "Zhao Cheng, please pay attention to your words. What did I tell you? The cooperation with President Jiang is a good thing that our group has long determined. No one can interfere in this matter!"


    "Mr. Wang! If you say that, I won''t listen. I don''t agree with your cooperation with Yamei. You''d better make it clear today!"


    Zhao Cheng became self willed. So many beauties around him looked and let Wang Chenghao go with Jiang Zihan. Where did he put his face?


    He is walking a tightrope. Cheng Hao, the gambling king, will give him face.


    Wang Chenghao said coldly, "it''s not time for our affairs in Jiangnan. You''re gossiping here. Don''t you agree with my cooperation? What are you?"


    Then he directly pulled Jiang Zihan, "President Jiang, let''s go."


    Jiang Zihan took the lead in going out.


    Tang Tianlin followed and Zhao Cheng went out.


    Wang Chenghao''s face was blue and white, leaving him dead.


    He clenched his teeth and didn''t know what the problem was. He was so angry. Why did Wang Chenghao suddenly turn his face and don''t recognize people?


    He can''t figure it out.


    With a bang, the tall glass was crushed directly.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yunping hugged her from behind and rubbed his chest against his back. His father said, "don''t be angry, childe Zhao. People like Wang Chenghao are so moody. Maybe he likes Jiang Zihan and wants to eat it alone."


    Zhao Cheng nodded and said, "he didn''t run away when he saw Jiang Zihan, but I guess he thought of some conspiracy. Hum, Jiang Zihan, a bitch, doesn''t please me, but sooner or later he will become Wang Chenghao''s plaything!"


    "Childe Zhao, why do you only have that Jiang Zihan in your eyes? Isn''t he good enough?"


    Zhou Yunping sprinkled Jiao and started her hand.


    How can Zhao Cheng withstand the provocation of this socialite? Then I had a feeling. I turned back and looked at Zhou Yunping with an evil smile. "You? You''re also very good, but you''re far from enough."


    Zhou Yunping bit her lips. "I''m not enough alone. What if we all do this?"


    As she spoke, the socialites around her rushed up one after another to show their customs.


    Zhao Cheng soon sank in.


    On the other side, when Wang Chenghao saw Tang Tianlin''s face was bad, he was frightened again. It was Zhao Cheng, an asshole. The last few words must have made Tang Tianlin uncomfortable.


    "Tang Shao, Zhao Cheng is such a fool ¡Á£¬ What do you want to do? If there''s anything inconvenient, I can do it for you. "


    He took the initiative to stop the responsibility.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "this kind of dandy, living is polluting the air. If you want to do it for him, it''s up to you to deal with it. I don''t want him to see the sun tomorrow."


    Wang Chenghao''s body trembled, and Tang Tianlin was too cruel.


    He took a deep breath, "Tang... Tang Shao, I''m not unwilling to do this, but the Zhao family... The Zhao family has a close relationship with the Lu family. If the boy had an accident in Xidu, it would be equivalent to a declaration of war between Jiangnan and Sanjin. Look..."


    Tang Tianlin snorted, "I''m afraid what you discussed with Zhao Cheng has something to do with the three Jin Dynasties and Jiangnan?"


    Wang Chenghao couldn''t fight with the Zhao family. This time, he wanted to help Zhao Cheng do something. There was some conspiracy behind it. Tang Tianlin was very bright in his heart.


    After listening to his words, Wang Chenghao knelt directly in front of Tang Tianlin in the extended business Mercedes Benz, "Tang... Tang Shao, my Wang family fully supports you to become the king of Jiangnan and will never betray the interests of the whole Jiangnan. I hope you can learn from it."


    "Oh, then why do you want to please Zhao Cheng?"


    Tang Tianlin put his hand around Jiang Zihan''s waist. When he went to the toilet, he didn''t hear something. Jiang Zihan just told him. Now he squinted and stared at Wang Chenghao, waiting for Wang Chenghao to give an answer.

 Chapter 442

    Tang Tianlin finally mentioned this matter. Wang Chenghao intends to please Zhao Cheng. What''s the idea behind it?


    For Wang Chenghao, of course, he didn''t want Tang Tianlin to ask this question. He thought that if he flattered Jiang Zihan, he could muddle through. Where did he think Tang Tianlin''s eyes were golden? He still saw the key to the problem.


    "Tang Shao, since you asked, I don''t like you to hide. My Wang family is not just the king family in the south of the Yangtze River. Our Wang family is a noble family with thousands of branches. It has its own basis in the five major regions of China and hundreds of regions around the world, and I am only a small member of the king family in the south of the Yangtze River. It is the resolution of our Wang family to please Zhao Cheng. This is a matter We Jiangnan Wangs can''t interrupt. "


    "I offended Zhao Cheng to death today for you. I don''t know if my family will hold my criticism meeting."


    "However, please don''t worry, Tang Shao. Although the main family has the consideration of the main family, we Jiangnan kings always support you. Especially myself, I won''t betray you. I know your deeds better than anyone else."


    "One more thing, I also hope you know that Wang Meng and I killed by you are Uncle brothers, and he was originally my competitor. Only when he died can I completely control our Wang''s international media."


    Under pressure, Wang Chenghao said something heartfelt.


    Tang Tianlin squints at him and knows from his eyes that these words are the truth without any deception.


    Tang Tianlin smiled. "Mr. Wang doesn''t have to be nervous. The Zhao family is a rich family in the Sanjin region. In fact, it''s normal for you to please him. I''m just asking."


    Seeing this smile, Wang Chenghao was not at ease. He would rather Tang Tianlin scolded him severely. This smiling expression is the most difficult to figure out.


    It was the first time for lianjiang Zihan to see Tang Tianlin''s expression. There was a creepy feeling. He always felt that Tang Tianlin couldn''t figure out his mind.


    In fact, Tang Tianlin was just thinking about the Wang family.


    The five regions have branches and control hundreds of regions around the world.


    These forces must abide by the decisions of the main clan.


    How strong is this Wang family?


    After Tang Tianlin entered Xidu, the first three obstacles he met were Liszt, Gu Feng and Wang Meng.


    At that time, he was not familiar with the Wang family. In fact, it was not just him, including Liszt, Gu Feng and others who did not know the details of the Wang family.


    The Wang family has a weak sense of existence in Xidu. In the ranking of rich families, Gu is the first in Xidu, and Lin is the second. The Wang family is like a background board, which is usually ignored. However, when Tang Tianlin gradually took control of Xidu, he found that the influence of the Wang family penetrated all aspects of Xidu business circle.


    At first, he also wondered that the overall strength of the Wang family, whether power or wealth, was not at the top, but strangely, it had a great influence. Most people would not be enemies with their family, but they needed the nod of the Wang family to become the king of Xidu, otherwise many businesses would suffer resistance.


    After getting the restaurant presented by the Wang family, the things that had suffered resistance were unimpeded.


    Why? Why the Wang family?


    Until now, after listening to Wang Chenghao''s words, Tang Tianlin finally understood a little.


    Because of the Wang family behind it!


    On the surface, the Wang family is a completely independent family, but behind them stands a huge thing.


    Even if you don''t know the strength behind them, you can feel the pressure brought by that giant thing.


    Tang Tianlin is interested in how much influence this huge thing has in China. How many other similar Haozu?


    Who is stronger and weaker than Hua Yunhai, the first person in China?


    The most crucial point is why this family can inherit for thousands of years, and what is their core competitiveness?


    Many problems bothered Tang Tianlin and made him look a little different from usual.


    The car stopped in front of Shihui building.


    This skyscraper is where Wang''s international media headquarters is located. In the night, the building is brightly lit. As Wang Chenghao said, they are on duty 24 hours a day.


    "Here we are, Tang Shao."


    Normally, Wang Chenghao, like an emperor, was like a eunuch in front of Tang Tianlin, whispering a reminder to Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin raised his head and found that Wang Chenghao was still kneeling in front of him.


    "Get up and do something on your knees."


    Wang Chenghao was pardoned. He opened the door and stood out with his hand on the top of the door. "Tang Shao, madam Shao, please get off."


    Like a parking boy.


    If some employees see this, their eyes will surely fall out.


    But this is also the philosophy of the Wang branch.


    They blossom and bear fruit in 100 regions around the world. The principle they follow is that the main family is high-profile and the branches are low-key.


    Although there are hundreds of branches, there are no kings in their respective regions. They all choose others as kings. Even if the dynasty changes, the new king should take the lead in attracting them.


    The gun hit the first bird, and the king was on top of the accident. They hid their energy, kept quiet and made a lot of money.


    Tang Tianlin was a little embarrassed when he thought of the huge things behind him, but he was also embarrassed to say anything. Jiang Zihan had boundless scenery and felt respect. It was easier to come out with Tang Tianlin for negotiation.


    When there was no Tang Tianlin, Wang Chenghao''s attitude was very different.


    As a result, her three views were almost broken. Some of them gave up independence and self-sufficiency and wanted to hold the idea of Tang Tianlin''s thigh.


    When the three people walked towards the building and quickly entered the gate, Wang Chenghao stopped again and asked Tang Tianlin, "Tang Shao, it''s inconvenient to disclose your identity?"


    After entering the building, Wang Chenghao will immediately convene the senior executives of the group to announce the strategic cooperative relationship with Yamei. If Tang Tianlin''s identity is not exposed, the senior executives will certainly have questions.


    Tang Tianlin said, "your cooperation with Yamei is your business. I just ask, and you don''t need to mention me. If you think the deal is not cost-effective, you can regret it now."


    Wang Chenghao vomited blood. He didn''t dare to regret. "Don''t laugh. I''ll never regret it. Strategic cooperation with Yamei is a win-win thing, but it''s equivalent to a billion investment. I still have the right to decide this matter."


    Tang Tianlin nodded to express his satisfaction.


    At the same time, Wang Chenghao sent a text message to the assistant. The assistant informed the executives who were still working in the group to go to the conference room immediately.


    When the three people came to the conference room, the executives had taken the lead in arriving, sitting upright and waiting for Wang Chenghao.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Tianlin and Jiang Zihan both spit out their tongues. No wonder Wang Chenghao has great influence in Xidu. Judging from the internal management of their company, Wang Chenghao has great prestige in the company.

 Chapter 443

    Wang Chenghao walked into the conference room and the sitting executives stood up at the same time.


    He just waved his hand to the crowd, simply said hello, and then invited Tang Tianlin and Jiang Zihan to sit in the chair.


    In front of the public, he was not so humble. After all, Tang Tianlin didn''t want to come forward. Therefore, he just briefly introduced Jiang Zihan''s identity to the public, and then announced that he would carry out strategic cooperation with Yamei, win 5% of Yamei''s shares with one billion funds, and the two sides signed a contract on the spot.


    The executives at the bottom were really confused, but no one asked. Since it was decided by Wang Chenghao, there must be Wang Chenghao''s truth.


    Jiang Zihan carefully read the contract. After signing the name, the matter was completed, which was completely unexpected to her.


    "Husband, thank you. I''ll reward you when I go back tonight."


    Looking for an opportunity that no one noticed, Jiang Zihan whispered to Tang Tianlin, showing a shy expression on his face. Tang Tianlin was very excited by his charming posture on the spot.


    You know, he and Jiang Zihan have been husband and wife for so many years. Although they have broken through that relationship and now they have the reality of husband and wife, he always feels that Jiang Zihan can''t let go. Today, Jiang Zihan said this, which shows that he is ready to release himself and really reward Tang Tianlin.


    How can Tang Tianlin not be excited.


    After the contract was signed and the meeting ended, Wang Chenghao wanted to invite Jiang Zihan and Tang Tianlin to the company''s reception.


    Tang Tianlin was anxious for Jiang Zihan''s "reward.".


    Rejected him directly.


    "I''m going back to the hotel with my wife."


    Wang Chenghao just heard Jiang Zihan''s words and smiled obscene: "I understand, I won''t disturb Tang Shaohe''s rest."


    He personally took Tang Tianlin and Jiang Zihan downstairs and was preparing to let the driver drive Tang Tianlin and his wife back.


    Just then, an Aston Martin sports car stopped in front of them.


    The door opened like an angel''s wing, and a long leg wrapped in black silk stockings stretched out.


    "Wang Chenghao, how dare you."


    The sports car owner got out of the car, went straight to Wang Chenghao, raised his hand and slapped Wang Chenghao in the face.


    The woman was wearing sexy clothes, with an open shoulder suspender on her upper body, a short skirt on her lower body, knee high boots and a pair of big sunglasses.


    Wang Chenghao was slapped in the face, but he didn''t even dare to give out the atmosphere. He bowed his head, "sister Mei, why are you here?"


    "Why did I come? Why did you say I came? I personally sent you a message to entertain Zhao Cheng. That''s how you entertain him? An animal thinking with his lower body? You want to join the woman Zhao Cheng likes? I think you want to rebel?"


    Wang Chenghao was really wronged to death. "Sister Mei, you made a mistake. I like beautiful women very much, but I won''t rob beautiful women with Zhao Cheng."


    "Not so? Not so that you ran away with his lover? You ran away with a party specially held for you. Where is the face of the Zhao family? Are you out of your mind?"


    Tang Tianlin and Jiang Zihan understood these words. It turned out that they were for Jiang Zihan.


    Tang Tianlin coughed, "ha ha, little girl, don''t be so grumpy. It''s not good for you to beat people indiscriminately if things are not clear?"


    "Hehe, not very good? Who are you? You have your share here?"


    The beauty in boots didn''t bother to look at Tang Tianlin.


    Wang Chenghao hurriedly introduced: "Meimei sister, this is Tang Tianlin, chairman of Tangren international! Next to him is Jiang Zihan, general manager of Yamei group. They are husband and wife. Zhao Cheng''s business... Really has nothing to do with me."


    After introducing Tang Tianlin''s identity, Wang Chenghao quickly introduced the identity of the beauty in boots, "Tang Shao, madam Shao, this is the daughter of the general manager of Huaxia Wang Group, Miss Wang Meimei."


    Tang Tianlin immediately looked at Wang Meimei.


    He has never heard of Huaxia Wang Group.


    However, from Wang Chenghao''s tone, we can feel that Wang Meimei''s father is the contemporary leader and patriarch of the royal family, which has inherited thousands of years.


    Indeed, because of this, Wang Meimei can slap Wang Chenghao in the face at will, and Wang Chenghao doesn''t dare to go out.


    They looked at each other for a few seconds. "Oh, it turned out to be the legendary king of the south of the Yangtze River. The king of the south of the Yangtze River has a great face. Even I dare to teach him a lesson. Are there any rules?"


    When Wang Meimei spoke, Jiang Zihan suddenly became nervous. From the woman''s words, she could clearly feel that people were not afraid of the Jiangnan king, and even didn''t want to give face to the Jiangnan king.


    She was afraid of getting into big trouble.


    In particular, Wang Meimei came to fight against Zhao Cheng this time. It seems that Zhao Cheng''s business is not over yet. Looking back, Zhao Cheng specially set up a banquet for her and Wang Chenghao, but they both left halfway and haven''t given Zhao Cheng face. How can Zhao Cheng give up?


    Tang Tianlin kept close to her, but he didn''t panic at all. He said faintly, "what Jiangnan king is, it''s all the face of his peers. He''s just a small businessman. As for teaching Miss Wang a lesson? It''s not enough. I''m just commenting on Miss Wang''s behavior. Even an ordinary person has the right to comment."


    "Hum, ordinary people also have the right to comment on me? Can you use your brain when talking? Which ordinary person dares to tell me again in your tone just now. You see I won''t kill his family!"


    Wang Meimei is extremely violent.


    To tell the truth, from small to large, no one dares to say a half sentence about her. In her concept, it is natural to dare to oppose her and kill each other''s family.


    Of course, because no one has tried, and she hasn''t really killed anyone.


    However, Tang Tianlin heard this very uncomfortable.


    In the past, he could bear to meet such rich men and dandies, but now he is the leader of Jiangnan and specializes in the arrogance and domineering of aristocrats.


    His face sank and he didn''t talk to Wang Meimei politely: "Miss Wang''s idea is very dangerous. This is the boundary of the south of the Yangtze River. If you really do such a thing, I''ll hammer your head into your stomach before you succeed."


    Hiss


    Hearing Tang Tianlin''s words, Wang Chenghao and Jiang Zihan took a cold breath.


    Tang Tianlin is too domineering!


    There was no face left for Wang Meimei.


    Wang Meimei took off her sunglasses and stared at Tang Tianlin with big eyes. For a long time, she hummed, "Jiangnan king? I think you are really floating. Dare you say such a thing to me? I tell you, even Hua Yunhai dare not say such a thing to miss Ben!"


    At first, her tone was harmonious. When she finished the whole sentence, she seemed to draw a sword and bow, and the sound of shaking could be heard all the time.


    This sentence made Wang Chenghao and Jiang Zihan tremble.

 Chapter 444

    Yanjing Kui Shouhua cloud sea, the first person in China!


    He has been famous for a long time. Even he wants to give Wang Meimei face. He doesn''t dare to easily move Wang Meimei.


    Wang Meimei''s remark is obviously not boasting, but has solid evidence.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t pay attention to her words at all? Then spell the bayonet.


    He looked up hard edged, and said, "Oh, the Chinese cloud sea dare not, does not mean that I dare not, I have to do what Hua Yun Hai has done, and I dare not do it. I will do it." this is the south of the Yangtze River. I has the final say, you have the ability to provoke me to try.


    "Are you cerebral palsy? Provoke you? You deserve it?"


    Wang Meimei had no such anger. She was so angry that she couldn''t bear it. She raised her hand and slapped Tang Tianlin.


    Snap!


    A slap knot hit Tang Tianlin in the face.


    Wang Chenghao and Jiang Zihan both open their mouths. I don''t know how it will end.


    After Tang Tianlin was slapped, there was no pain at all, but evil smiled.


    "Ah..."


    But Wang Meimei covered her hands and tears were coming out of the pain.


    Tang Tianlin''s face was as hard as a stone. With this slap, her delicate hand seemed to fan on the granite. You can imagine how painful it was.


    "You want to die!"


    Wang Meimei was completely angry and raised her foot and kicked Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin grabbed it out, grabbed her calf directly, and then gently pulled it around.


    "Ah..."


    Wang Meimei screamed again and almost fell to the ground.


    "Tang Shao!"


    Wang Chenghao panicked. He was deeply afraid of Wang Meimei''s accident.


    No matter how much Tang Tianlin pulled Wang Meimei''s calf, he directly pulled Wang Meimei to her side, turned her over, suppressed her from the back, held her calf in one hand, rolled her legs up, held her wrist in one hand, and staggered her chest, making her whole person seem to be bound by her own hands and feet.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    Wang Meimei only felt pain and screams all over her body. "You let go of me!"


    "Let go of you? I''m the king of Jiangnan. You slapped me in the face and scolded me. Do you think that''s all?"


    "What''s wrong with scolding you and beating you? Even if I kill you, no one dares to stand up for you."


    Wang Meimei''s mouth is as hard as a dead duck.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "OK, no one stands out for me, so I stand out for myself. You wait to be punished."


    "Ah ah..."


    Tang Tianlin said as he stepped up his efforts. Wang Meimei''s body seemed to be torn, and her tone finally softened. "You... Let go of me. If you treat me like this, my Wang family will not let you go. If you still want to live, let go of me!"


    Tang Tianlin smiled. "Since the Wang family won''t let me go, I can''t let you go. I''ll catch you as a hostage anyway."


    As soon as he said this, Wang Chenghao''s face turned white.


    Wang Meimei is the little princess of Wang''s empire!


    What is Tang Tianlin''s concept of taking her hostage? That''s equivalent to declaring war on the whole Wang family. It''s too crazy.


    It''s just that Tang Tianlin doesn''t know what the Chinese Wang family is.


    But not long ago, he popularized science with Tang Tianlin. There are hundreds of branches around the world, which have great influence in all regions. All these branches will obey the decision of the main family. Is Tang Tianlin going to declare war on the world?


    It''s too inflated.


    "Tianlin..."


    Jiang Zihan was also deeply worried.


    Tang Tianlin had his own idea at this time. He knew too little about the Chinese Wang family. He finally met the little princess of the Wang family this time. He wanted to see how the Wang family would deal with it.


    He made sense of this. Wang Meimei provoked him first and beat him. He taught Wang Meimei a lesson. Of course, otherwise, he was too boring as a king of Jiangnan.


    Of course, he is really afraid of the strength of the Wang family.


    Clearly afraid, but also with each other hard, because he wants to see if his cards are hard or not.


    As the leader of Jiangnan, behind him is Huaxia development group!


    If the Huaxia Wangs are really annoyed by this matter, Huaxia development group should also deal with it for itself. Otherwise, the development group is completely useless and useless. It''s better to get out as soon as possible.


    So this is an action to test the rules of the upper game in China.


    "Hostage? Are you kidding? You want to take me hostage?"


    Wang Meimei gritted her teeth and couldn''t believe that she would become a hostage one day.


    Pop.


    Tang Tianlin slapped her in the face with a backhand.


    "I''m kidding. Do you think it looks like a joke?"


    Wang Meimei''s eyes widened and tears of humiliation slid down her face. She never dreamed that she would be so embarrassed one day!


    She slapped Tang Tianlin in the face as if she were hitting granite. Her hand was about to break.


    Tang Tianlin''s slap was like throwing on tender tofu, almost smashing her face.


    Wang Chenghao was stunned at this scene.


    "I don''t believe it. You absolutely dare not take me hostage unless you don''t want to live. If you don''t want to live, take me away. Let me see how brave you are."


    Wang Meimei is tough.


    Tang Tianlin''s mouth is another hook, "wife, you get in the car first."


    Jiang Zihan swallowed his saliva and sat in the car silently. Then Tang Tianlin directly carried Wang Meimei into the car.


    "Drive!"


    Tang Tianlin ordered the driver.


    "Tang Shao, you can''t... that''s our little princess of the Wang family. If something happens to her..."


    Wang Chenghao chased the door and said with cold hands and feet.


    Wang Meimei has two disadvantages, and he can''t afford to go.


    Tang Tianlin smiled: "I forgot that you, Wang Chenghao, are the princes of their family. Why, why don''t you call the security guard to stop me?"


    Wang Chenghao swallowed his saliva, "I... I dare not."


    "Wang Chenghao, what''s your backbone? Call the security guard of your company and kill this man. I want him to die now!"


    Wang Meimei has backbone and orders Wang Chenghao.


    Wang Chenghao smiled bitterly: "sister Mei, i... I''m not spineless. You''re still in his hand now. If the security guard comes and he hurts you, how can I explain to the clan leader..."


    "Hum, what are you afraid of? I don''t believe he dares to hurt me. I don''t believe it!"


    Tang Tianlin''s temper also came.


    I don''t believe it, do I?


    Picked up sister Wang''s hand, clicked and directly pinched her thumb.


    "Ah..."


    Another scream.


    Sister Wang''s whole body looks like a vented ball. Her most proud slender jade hand... Is she going to be disabled?


    Now she shut up.


    Tang Tianlin closed the door and blocked Wang Chenghao out.


    Then pat the driver, "drive, Wolong villa."


    The driver''s back was also sweating. He stepped on the accelerator and went to Wolong villa.

 Chapter 445

    The car starts and drives to Wolong villa.


    Tang Tianlin dialed Wei Xinjie and informed him that he would take two girls over tonight.


    Wei Xinjie said bitterly that she knew.


    Tang Tianlin loosened Wang Meimei. Wang Meimei lay in the carriage like a dead dog. She gradually felt some terrible feelings. She didn''t say a word. The pain in her body made her bite her lips.


    Tang Tianlin ignored her, hooked Jiang Zihan''s waist with one hand and looked out of the window.


    He didn''t want Jiang Zihan to meet Wei Xinjie and nangongyin.


    However, this happened temporarily. Now Wang Meimei is the key to open the upper power circle. I have to be careful. After thinking about it, I still think it is most appropriate to take Wang Meimei to Wolong villa.


    Jiang Zihan''s heart is also overturned. On the one hand, he is worried about Tang Tianlin. On the other hand, he is thinking about Wolong villa.


    Tang Tianlin told the story of Wei Xinjie, the hostess of Wolong villa, but she was not ready to meet.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    The car was dull for a while. Wang Meimei groaned in pain and couldn''t help it.


    "Husband, you shouldn''t do this to her."


    Jiang Zihan couldn''t help but teach Tang Tianlin a lesson. He always felt that Tang Tianlin had done it too recklessly.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t think so. "Look at her arrogance. If you don''t teach her a lesson, she doesn''t know that there is order in the world."


    Jiang Zihan has a flat mouth. Now Tang Tianlin doesn''t understand the circle she contacts, so she can''t give too many suggestions.


    "But when you look at her, you feel the pain is about to die. What if she really dies..."


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "I just broke her finger, which has given her enough face. If other people, I directly waste the whole hand and foot. Just by slapping me in the face, I can break her hand."


    In the boundary of Jiangnan, if you don''t give face to the king of Jiangnan, it''s not my death. What is it?


    "Woo woo, my hand, my hand..."


    At this time, Wang Meimei couldn''t hold on. The whole person was about to collapse and cried loudly.


    The car suddenly cried and howled.


    Jiang Zihan also frowned. The cry was too painful.


    "Husband, can you find a way to make her stop crying?"


    "This is simple. Take socks and plug her mouth."


    Tang Tianlin was also annoyed by the noise, so he grabbed Wang Meimei''s boots and took off her boots directly. He tore off her socks and wanted to block her mouth with her own socks on the spot.


    "Husband... Don''t you know how to massage? Just help her stop the pain and let her stop crying. Don''t be so cruel."


    Jiang Zihan is soft hearted. Of course, she is also worried that if Wang Meimei is tortured too hard, she will suffer more revenge in the future.


    Tang Tianlin was stunned. Since Jiang Zihan spoke, he threw away his socks.


    "Count your life. My wife speaks for you. I''ll let you suffer less."


    With that, he grabbed Wang Meimei''s hand.


    Wang Meimei stared at Tang Tianlin and stopped crying.


    Tang Tianlin pinched her broken finger in the palm of his hand.


    After a warm spell.


    It doesn''t hurt, and my fingers are connected.


    This is Tang Tianlin''s newly learned bone setting technique, which has miraculous effects. When he actually started, he considered connecting Wang Meimei''s fingers. After all, he caught Wang Meimei. On the one hand, he taught Wang Meimei a lesson.


    He didn''t hold much hope for this.


    The real purpose is to try to find out the strength of the Wang family.


    Therefore, I didn''t intend to tear my face with the Wang family.


    If Wang Meimei''s finger is really broken, even if the Wang family does not pursue it in the future, it will leave a gap between the two sides.


    So the fingers recovered.


    Wang Meimei was very surprised by this magical technique. Hands... Ok


    She looked at Tang Tianlin strangely. A strange warm current poured out from the bottom of her heart. She thought Tang Tianlin was a little good.


    This idea was hidden in the depths of his heart and was not revealed. He gritted his teeth and looked at Tang Tianlin with hostile eyes.


    After suffering all the way, the car finally stopped at Wolong villa.


    "Get off."


    Tang Tianlin shouted fiercely and let her get off by herself.


    She learned well and went in like a slave.


    Wei Xinjie and nangongyin stood at the door to greet.


    Tang Tianlin introduced each other.


    The atmosphere became dull. Wei Xinjie and Jiang Zihan had nothing to say. Nangong Yin, who has always talked a lot, was surprisingly quiet today.


    This situation was expected by Tang Tianlin. He was very satisfied without fighting.


    Now let Wei Xinjie prepare a small black house for Wang Meimei.


    After throwing Wang Meimei into the small dark room, they closed the door and looked at each other.


    "Come here, I want to ask you something."


    Nangong Yin pulls Tang Tianlin.


    "If you have anything, just ask directly. The mystery makes me seem to have a story with you."


    Tang Tianlin spoke with dignity.


    Nangong Yin coughed, "OK, I''ll ask directly, who''s the girl inside?"


    "Don''t worry, she provoked me. I punished her for two days."


    "Hiss, if you shut down an ordinary person, it may not be a big problem, but I look at the girl as if she was the little princess of the king''s family."


    Nangong Yin spoke anxiously.


    Tang Tianlin looked at her suspiciously: "do you know the Wang family?"


    "The Chinese Wang family, one of the four famous families in Yanjing, is this Wang family."


    Tang Tianlin frowned. "Have you seen her?"


    "She''s a bit like Wang Meimei, the little princess of the Wang family. I once attended a party with my classmates and met her."


    "Yes, she is Wang Meimei, but I don''t know one of the four famous families in Yanjing."


    Tang Tianlin only knew that there were ten rich families in Yanjing and what the four famous families were. He had never heard of them.


    Nangong Yin was shocked. "It''s really Wang Meimei. You don''t even know the four famous families. You dare to catch her here. You''re really not afraid of death."


    After hearing Nangong Yin''s words, Wei Xinjie and Jiang Zihan looked at Tang Tianlin anxiously, "brother Tianlin, is that girl with a deep background?"


    Wei Xinjie is used to calling Tang Tianlin her husband.


    But today, Jiang Zihan is next to Jiang Zihan. Jiang Zihan is the main palace. Although Jiang Zihan and Tang Tianlin have divorced and later compound, they have not gone through the formalities for remarriage, in Tang Tianlin''s mind, the only main palace is Jiang Zihan alone.


    She knew this. The main palace was nearby. She was embarrassed to call her husband, so her address returned to the previous address.


    Brother Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin nodded, "her background is really not simple."


    "How did she provoke you? Is it wrong for us to do so?"


    "She slapped me, scolded me and threatened to kill me."


    The atmosphere was once silent.


    But soon nangongyin said, "that''s it?"

 Chapter 446

    Nangong Yin couldn''t believe it. He just slapped you in the face and scolded you, so you took them back and locked them up?


    "You think she''s me. If you want to catch her, you can''t. You''re too dangerous here. I want to go back."


    Even Nangong Yin was afraid.


    Tang Tianlin was happy. "She''s worse than you. Do you think you''re treated the same? I didn''t hurt you or put you in a small black house when I caught you."


    "I really don''t know why you can laugh."


    Nangong Yin completely doesn''t understand Tang Tianlin. You should know that Wang Meimei is the top force in China. Tang Tianlin, even the king of Jiangnan, shouldn''t be so presumptuous.


    While they were chatting, Zhao Yuqin rushed in directly.


    "Tang Tianlin, what are you doing!"


    The people in the room were stunned by the woman who appeared out of thin air like a ghost.


    Jiang Zihan and Nangong Yin don''t know Zhao Yuqin, but Zhao Yuqin is very beautiful. He is wearing a black dress with very thin material. He can vaguely see the smooth skin inside. He is wearing a pair of white Martin boots with elegant temperament and fashionable atmosphere.


    Zhao Yuqin, nangongyin and Jiang Zihan stood together, each with a unique beauty temperament. Compared with them, Wei Xinjie was ashamed.


    Who is she?


    Jiang Zihan and Nangong Yin have a series of question marks on their heads. The women who can appear in Wolong villa unconsciously must have a lot to do with Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin also wondered why Zhao Yuqin suddenly appeared and broke in directly.


    Did Wei Xinjie acquiesce?


    You should know the security system of Wolong villa. Even if he is not allowed to enter, he can''t enter.


    Also, Zhao Yuqin usually doesn''t appear in person. Even if he knows that he is the king of Jiangnan, he doesn''t give him much face.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Tang Tianlin asked suspiciously.


    "What am I doing here? What do you say I''m doing here?"


    Zhao Yuqin is aggressive.


    Tang Tianlin said, "how do I know what you''re doing?"


    Jiang Zihan and Nangong Yin watched Zhao Yuqin with vigilance. They both guessed that this man should come to beg for debt.


    As Tang Tianlin''s official wife, Jiang Zihan is the most nervous.


    "OK, let me say it straight. I''ll bring someone! Let me take Wang Meimei back."


    Zhao Yuqin calmed down and said naturally, as if the matter should have been solved in this way.


    Tang Tianlin smiled. "You really have a system background. The system will report to you every move we make in the room. You are cheating consumers. I can sue you at the Consumer Association."


    Zhao Yuqin is the developer of Wolong villa. The smart home system of Wolong villa now seems to have a big loophole behind it.


    It''s equivalent to having a monitor in the room to monitor the owner''s dynamics at any time. That''s enough. In other words, Zhao Yuqin watched the privacy of Tang Tianlin and Wei Xinjie.


    Although he said it with a smile, he was actually very angry.


    It really doesn''t work to sue the Consumer Association. People in Zhao Yuqin''s class are not afraid of the Consumer Association at all.


    Zhao Yuqin''s chest swelled with anger. Why is Tang Tianlin''s focus so different? The biggest thing in front of him is his kidnapping of Wang Meimei!


    "Go and Sue. I haven''t called 110 to sue you for kidnapping!"


    Tang Tianlin was stunned, and then said, "OK, you can sue. Let''s sue each other to see who has bad luck first."


    Zhao Yuqin''s eyes widened. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin was wayward and looked like a child.


    Jiang Zihan, Wei Xinjie and Nangong Yin also stared at Tang Tianlin.


    After a while, Zhao Yuqin gave in first, "where''s Wang Meimei? You let me take her away. It''s supposed to have never happened."


    Tang Tianlin said coldly, "why do you still think about Wang Meimei? You don''t explain the system clearly. I want you to refund. What''s the difference between your house and prison?"


    It''s too hard for Tang Tianlin to spend so much money on a luxury house, but his every move has to be monitored by others. Tang Tianlin can''t stand it.


    Zhao Yuqin is going crazy. Why does Tang Tianlin bite this thing? You know, the most important thing right now is that Wang Meimei is arrested! But Tang Tianlin was so reckless that she had to explain.


    "OK, listen, first of all, I didn''t monitor you. The system only served the owner of the room. I received a warning half an hour ago. The system informed us that the people in the room made a level-1 dangerous move and asked the main program for support. Therefore, I rushed over."


    Tang Tianlin sneered: "don''t say what I don''t understand. I''ll just ask you, do you have small videos on your computer when I stay in this room? Have you peeked at all our private lives?"


    Zhao Yuqin clenched her fist: "Are you an idiot? I''m so simple and straightforward that you don''t understand it? Of course your privacy system knows, but it won''t tell anyone, including me. Today''s matter is not your privacy, because your behavior is very dangerous. The system sent out an alarm and asked me for help, so I ran here myself. It''s not just you who made such a crazy move You will suffer, and even our hidden heavenly palace will bear the responsibility. "


    Tang Tianlin understood. He nodded. The explanation was almost the same. Otherwise, Zhao Yuqin saw the picture of his intimacy with Wei Xinjie. It was too shameful.


    "It''s just acceptable, but your system is too wide. I think castration is better for some functions."


    "You..."


    Zhao Yuqin pointed to Tang Tianlin.


    Wei Xinjie advised: "brother Tianlin, Miss Wei came here in person. It should also be for our good. Otherwise, listen to her and discuss with her?"


    Tang Tianlin hooked his lips, "OK, let''s discuss it well and talk well. Don''t rush up. Sit down first."


    He took out his master''s gesture as if Zhao Yuqin were a visiting friend.


    Zhao Yuqin stood straight and put his hands around his chest. "I won''t sit. You hand over the man quickly. I''ll take him away. Don''t make things big."


    Tang Tianlin coughed, "you said to let people go? I don''t want face? I''m lucky to catch such a cute little girl and let it go?"


    The people in the room were dizzy. Tang Tianlin thought he had a pet?


    Zhao Yuqin trembled and felt that Tang Tianlin was a devil. How could such a person become the king of Jiangnan? Jiangnan is coming to an end?


    "You... You know, I''m here to save you, not to play with you."


    "Thank you. You''d better let me die. I''m afraid I''m not worth saving you, Miss Zhao."


    He made progress by retreating. Zhao Yuqin stared at him and felt angry.

 Chapter 447

    Zhao Yuqin calmed down. She realized that things were not simple. "Tang Tianlin, what do you want to do? Do you know how powerful the Wang family is?"


    Tang Tianlin laughed, "I don''t know, but I know that this is my territory. He is arrogant in my territory. No matter who he is, I will make her pay the price. Otherwise, any cat or dog will have to shit on my neck in the future."


    Zhao Yuqin took a deep breath and felt Tang Tianlin''s ambition. He was unwilling to live in a corner of the south of the Yangtze River and wanted to dominate the world.


    However, just as the so-called wood shows in the forest, the wind will destroy it. Tang Tianlin is so sharp. Is he ready to dominate the world?


    "As I said just now, the reason why the system gives an alarm is that the person you bring back is one of the most inviolable people in the world. Even if you hide in Wolong villa, the hardware facilities of our villa can''t guarantee your safety. You can''t even guarantee the safety of yourself and your family. You''re afraid of being shit on someone''s neck? Besides, as long as you don''t make mistakes, who dares Follow Wang Meimei? "


    Tang Tianlin looked at me coldly. "Wolong villa can''t protect me. I can protect me myself. Who wants to fight me, let''s have a try."


    Pop, pop, pop.


    He pinched his fist, grinded his fist and rubbed his palm. He hadn''t met his opponent for a long time. He went to see how hard Wang Meimei''s backstage was.


    "The Wang family is a powerful family that dominates the world. It is headquartered in Yanjing. The Wang family has many connections with the gods group in Western Europe and the sage group in North America. Its strength has penetrated all over the world. Even Hua Yunhai, the first person in China, dare not attack them. My Zhao family and the Wang family have been friends for generations. They are both Yanjing aristocrats. You are in conflict with the Wang family. Our family is considering attacking you As my client, if you are hostile to my family, my position within the family will also be affected. If you are kind, please help me and let me take Wang Meimei away. I will explain other things. "


    Zhao Yuqin was subdued and his tone was humble to the extreme. He only hoped to win Tang Tianlin''s trust.


    Tang Tianlin catches Wang Meimei in Wolong villa. Once the Wang family invades Wolong villa by means of violence, Wolong villa will not be able to bear the pressure, and the reputation of Yinshi heavenly palace will be seriously damaged. Zhao Yuqin''s status in the family is rising at present. If she is involved in this matter, she will be wronged.


    However, Tang Tianlin remained unmoved. "Releasing Wang Meimei is only good for you, not for me. I''m not the virgin. Why do you do something that''s not good for you and me?"


    Zhao Yuqin thinks Tang Tianlin is a hard bone and can''t chew it. She feels very frustrated. From small to large, everything she does is plain sailing. This is the first time she has encountered a setback. If she changes to a normal man, she will certainly give her face. Why is it different in Tang Tianlin?


    What a strange man.


    "How could it be bad for you? You''re already riding a tiger. I''m just helping you tame the tiger. As long as you give Wang Meimei to me now, I can ensure that you live and that the Wang family will not pursue this matter."


    Zhao Yuqin is tired.


    This guarantee is not as easy as she said. Although she is also a celebrity in the Beijing circle, she will pay a lot if she wants to speak to the top nobles like the Wang family master.


    If she knew that Tang Tianlin had ridden a tiger and it was not difficult, she would never use this metaphor.


    At the beginning, Liszt let the tiger clean up Tang Tianlin. As a result, Tang Tianlin made her unable to take care of herself. When it comes to training tigers, she is completely teaching others.


    Tang Tianlin smiled angrily: "it doesn''t matter whether I live or not. If I am slapped in the face, I have to swallow it. What''s the meaning of living? If you want me to help you, you have to pay a price?"


    "You... What do you want?"


    Zhao Yuqin stared at Tang Tianlin. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin wanted to blackmail himself.


    Tang Tianlin said with a bad smile, "Mr. Zhao, you don''t have a boyfriend yet?"


    "I... do I have a boyfriend? What does it have to do with you?"


    Zhao Yuqin was stunned.


    Jiang Zihan and Wei Xinjie stared at Tang Tianlin with wide eyes. The soul is light. Is there any reason to flirt with other beauties in front of their wife?


    Tang Tianlin said with a smile, "I don''t like to associate with girls with boyfriends, so I have to ask if you have a boyfriend."


    Zhao Yuqin bit her lips. Tang Tianlin took a fancy to herself. However, she is not that kind of casual girl.


    "Who wants to associate with you? You dream, and you don''t respect girls. These people are all your women. You eat in the bowl and think about the pot. It''s disgusting!"


    Jiang Zihan and Wei Xinjie have white faces. Although Tang Tianlin doesn''t respect them very much, they can''t be angry at the moment. The most important thing now is Wang Meimei. If they make trouble without reason, things will be endless.


    Both women are women who know the general. Even if they are jealous, they just hold it in their hearts.


    Nangong Yin''s face turned red. She was the first beauty in Yanjing. She was misunderstood as Tang Tianlin''s woman. If it was spread, her reputation would be ruined.


    Thinking of living in Tang Tianlin''s house these days is tantamount to joining Tang Tianlin''s harem. It''s really hard to say clearly in the future.


    Tang Tianlin smiled. "What do you think? What I''m talking about is simply being friends. How can I disrespect you?"


    "You think I don''t know what you''re thinking? To tell you the truth, it''s impossible!"


    Zhao Yuqin is quite confident about her beauty and temperament. Tang Tianlin denies that it is useless. The fox''s tail has been exposed.


    It''s no big deal to be criticized in the family. She can''t accept Tang Tianlin''s unspoken rules.


    Tang Tianlin put away his smile and said: "We are old friends. Now even if you take Wang Meimei back to you, you have to pay a lot of price to calm the anger of the Wang family. But have you ever thought that Wang Meimei will stay with you. If she likes here and Wolong villa, it will be an opportunity for you. Maybe your position in the family will rise instead of falling down."


    "What do you think? How can Wang Meimei like it here?"


    "That''s not necessarily."


    Tang Tianlin smiled strangely.


    Zhao Yuqin suddenly realized that she was allergic to this matter.


    "What did you do to Wang Meimei?"


    "I didn''t do anything. I just broke her finger. If someone else, I''ll break her whole hand."


    Tang Tianlin said lightly.


    Zhao Yuqin was so dark that he almost fainted: "you can be more arrogant!"

 Chapter 448

    Zhao Yuqin originally thought that Tang Tianlin and Wang Meimei had another turn. When she heard that Wang Meimei was interrupted by a finger, she was disappointed again.


    Breaking Wang Meimei is a small matter. The key is that it is equivalent to beating the whole Wang family in the face. The Wang family will never give up.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "don''t worry, I''ll connect her fingers again, but it''s all in my wife''s face."


    They all took a look at Jiang Zihan, which made Jiang Zihan feel a little embarrassed.


    Zhao Yuqin raised her fist. "You think it''s a mud doll. Just pinch her and play."


    At this time, the system suddenly prompts guests to visit.


    coming.


    Through the surveillance video on the wall, you can see where a pink Maserati sports car is parked at the front door.


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t know this car, but this customized luxury car has the same style as Wang Meimei''s sports car.


    "Come on, you wait to clean up the mess. I''d like to see how you explain to the Wang family."


    Zhao Yuqin originally intended to clean up the mess for Tang Tianlin, but Tang Tianlin''s attitude simply stared at Tang Tianlin with a look of excitement.


    Tang Tianlin said, "do you know the man who drives this car?"


    Zhao Yuqin said, "go out and see her yourself. Anyway, you''ll know her soon."


    Tang Tianlin cut and saw him. Can he still have three heads and six arms?


    The gate opened, and the sports car swaggered into the yard. Tang Tianlin and Wei Xinjie welcomed them out.


    When the window rolled down, a royal sister''s face was exposed. Her black long straight hair was like a waterfall. She was wearing a LV black vest on her upper body, tight leather pants under her, and a limited edition gucci belt, which vaguely revealed a strong atmosphere.


    "Where is the car parked?"


    The imperial sister asked casually, as if she had walked into a friend''s house.


    Zhao Yuqin was far behind. When she saw this scene, she was a little surprised. She didn''t expect the other party''s attitude to be so calm.


    Tang Tianlin was also very calm, "you can stop anywhere."


    The imperial sister directly opened the door, and her slender legs stretched out from the driving position. On her beautiful feet, she stepped on a pair of LV high-heeled shoes. The high-heeled shoes made a cough sound when stepping on the stone ground. She walked slowly to Tang Tianlin. "What do you want to do when you bring that girl here?"


    Tang Tianlin said, "I don''t know who you are. Don''t you introduce yourself?"


    The imperial elder sister rolled her eyes. "I don''t even know you. I still need to introduce myself? Can''t you inquire about it yourself?"


    Tang Tianlin had to look back at Zhao Yuqin. There was no way. He had to be introduced by Zhao Yuqin.


    Zhao Yuqin doesn''t want to introduce, "search the general manager of Fenghua garden on the Internet."


    Tang Tianlin waved, "I''ll search for a fart. You like to say it or not."


    The imperial sister lifted her lips, and her jade green index finger lifted Tang Tianlin''s chin. "Listen, my name is Wang Jiaqi. I''m the spokesman of the Wang family in Jiangnan. You''re known as the king of Jiangnan. You don''t even know this. I really shouldn''t."


    Tang Tianlin shrugged. "I see. So you should come to see me earlier. Don''t you need to have a good relationship with me when you do business on my territory?"


    "Self confidence is a good thing, but blind self-confidence is called conceit."


    Wang Jiaqi looked at Tang Tianlin with great interest. She was not angry because Tang Tianlin didn''t give her face.


    This even surprised Zhao Yuqin.


    Wang Jiaqi came here in person, obviously to deal with Tang Tianlin''s kidnapping of Wang Meimei. However, Wang Jiaqi came alone with an ambiguous attitude. From her attitude, it can be seen that the Wang family didn''t seem to pay much attention to it.


    What''s going on?


    You should know that Wang Meimei is the eldest granddaughter of the Wang family. Her grandfather is the contemporary patriarch of the Wang family and her father is the current president of the Wang Group.


    Wang Meimei is his father''s only daughter.


    It can be said that this matter has moved the root of the Wang family. It is incredible for Wang Jiaqi to come alone. Now the attitude of talking to Tang Tianlin makes people feel that the three outlooks are broken. It shouldn''t be like this.


    "How to be the king of Jiangnan without conceit?"


    Tang Tianlin said calmly.


    "Hahaha, it''s crazy. I like you talking to me like that."


    Wang Meimei''s fingers moved up, and her smooth and cool palm gently stroked Tang Tianlin''s face, just as her mother stroked her son. Her eyes were full of love. She stood in front of Tang Tianlin, exhaling like orchid, gentle and irrefutable, with a soul stirring beauty.


    Zhao Yuqin narrows her eyes falsely. Wang Jiaqi''s attitude makes her look like nobody inside and outside.


    They represent the two families of Yanjing circle.


    Now Tang Tianlin has a conflict with the Wang family. She is even more anxious than Wang Jiaqi. It''s really that the emperor is not in a hurry and the eunuch is in a hurry.


    "I like you, too. Does Miss Wang have a boyfriend?"


    "Poof, is it so direct? It''s too cute. I don''t have a boyfriend yet. I also know that you don''t have a formal wife. As for the pink confidants around you, I don''t care at all, so do we want to be together?"


    Wang Jiaqi said and glanced at Jiang Zihan, Wei Xinjie and Nangong Yin.


    She took the initiative to attack. It was like alcohol. It burned at a little, and it burned out gorgeous colors.


    In the face of her queen like attack, Tang Tianlin was a little overwhelmed. He felt that he was playing big this time.


    "I have a wife. This is my wife and my only wife."


    Tang Tianlin took Jiang Zihan''s hand and clasped his fingers, which was equivalent to giving Jiang Zihan a place in public.


    Jiang Zihan''s heart was warm, while Wei Xinjie stepped back with inferiority and looked at Jiang Zihan with envy. When Jiang Zihan was away, Tang Tianlin also called her wife, but Jiang Zihan came, and Tang Tianlin had only one wife.


    Wang Jiaqi hooked her lips, "I know, you''ve divorced and haven''t remarried yet. What are you afraid of? Candy?"


    Candy??


    Several girls'' eyes were wide eyed. Wang Jiaqi looked like Tang Tianlin.


    Zhao Yuqin suddenly screams in her heart that the Wang family is trying to win over Tang Tianlin through Wang Meimei.


    Being despised by women is unacceptable to men.


    As a man among men, Tang Tianlin can''t accept it even more. "Fear? Am I afraid? Hehe, I don''t have the word fear in Tang Tianlin''s dictionary. Don''t you just want to be with me? OK, I''ll satisfy you."


    With that, Tang Tianlin directly hugged Wang Jiaqi and picked her up.


    "You''re all downstairs. Don''t come up."


    In this way, Tang Tianlin directly took Wang Jiaqi to the upstairs bedroom.


    "Tang Shao, it''s too domineering for you to do so."


    Wang Jiaqi said like a goblin. Tang Tianlin threw her directly on the bed.

 Chapter 449

    Tang Tianlin threw Wang Jiaqi on the bed, looked at her, then turned around and sat on the sofa next to her without further action.


    Wang Jiaqi was stunned. Then she said impatiently, "why don''t you come and sit so far away?"


    Tang Tianlin just smiled. The two beauties of the Wang family, one grumpy and the other charming, have their own merits. He can start with the grumpy Wang Meimei, but he is not so impatient with the charming Wang Jiaqi.


    After all, if it is a female tiger, it can be subdued as long as it is punched with two fists, but if it is a poisonous snake, it is not far from death if it is entangled by a snake.


    "I can tell you what you want?"


    "Of course, people want you. What else can they want? You are such a nuisance."


    Tang Tianlin hooked his lips. His charm is great. Many women are directly convinced by his charm, but he doesn''t believe that the general spokesman of the Wang family in Jiangnan will be conquered so easily. "If you don''t say what you want, I won''t give you anything in the future."


    Wang Jiaqi sat up straight, her beautiful eyes glared at him, and her tone began to be cold, "you have no conscience!"


    Tang Tianlin was confused. "Why do I have no conscience?"


    "Do you know how good I am to you? Just greedy for your body, but you treat me like this. You have no conscience!"


    People who don''t know think Tang Tianlin really did something to her.


    Some sweat came out on Tang Tianlin''s forehead. "I only know you today. How can you treat me well?"


    "If it weren''t for me, you might be cold now, okay?"


    "I don''t understand."


    "I don''t understand. Forget it. I''m too lazy to explain."


    Wang Jiaqi looked proud and patted the mattress around her. "Come here, you will be my man in the future. Be good to me, and I will be good to you."


    Tang Tianlin was indifferent, "you have to explain."


    "You are really boring. If you speak a lot of things clearly, it will have no meaning at all. You need to understand it by yourself and see if we have a good heart. In fact, you should be able to think of what I have done for you. You can''t even think of it. You can''t sit long in the position of the richest man in Jiangnan."


    "Do you say it or not? I''m gone."


    Tang Tianlin didn''t care about her fancy, so he got up and was ready to leave.


    Wang Jiaqi kicked the bed board angrily, and there were not a thousand or 800 men who surrendered to her feet. It happened that Tang Tianlin was so hateful that she really had no way to take this boy. She came in person today, and Tang Tianlin was still in a superior tone.


    "Stop!"


    "Say!"


    "My family was going to kill you at the meeting. I promised my life that your future was unlimited and let the family cooperate with you. Moreover, I vowed to tell the family that you would not hurt Wang Meimei, but I could teach Wang Meimei a lesson and let her restrain a little later. Because the family agreed with me, I asked me to come to you now."


    Tang Tianlin grinned, approached Wang Jiaqi and stroked her face lovingly. "So, you came to cooperate with me on behalf of the Wang family today?"


    "Otherwise? What do you think I''m here to do, just to hook you up? I''m not so dirty."


    Wang Jiaqi pouted and was helpless to Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin''s mood became clear. Nangongyin and Zhao Yuqin said that although he was always indifferent, he was somewhat flustered in his heart. This move was much more risky than taking nangongyin away. After all, no matter how powerful Charlie was in mainland China, the Wang family, as a powerful family, retaliated against the Wang family, It''s not that easy to bear.


    Some Wang Jiaqi''s words, those problems are no longer problems.


    Tang Tianlin wanted to take Wang Meimei away because he expected to collide with the Wang family. He didn''t know each other. He succeeded.


    The Wang family wants to cooperate with him. As for taking Wang Meimei away, the Wang family is too lazy to investigate. They even have the same attitude as Charlie about nangongyin''s arrest. They all choose to believe Tang Tianlin.


    The deeper significance is that Tang Tianlin learned that the reputation of the king of the south of the Yangtze River, even as far away as Yanjing, has quite a deterrent effect. In addition, even the Wang family, the top families across the world, also have weakness and crisis awareness, otherwise it is impossible to choose to cooperate with Tang Tianlin.


    "I''ve gone too far in taking Wang Meimei. I''m sorry for the Wang family. Please make an offer. What do you want from me?"


    Tang Tianlin''s tone softened directly. The Wang family gave him a step. He was not a person who didn''t appreciate it. He gave the Wang family face.


    Wang Jiaqi put her finger on his chin. "I want you."


    The other hand reached out to Tang Tianlin''s body and saw that she was about to succeed. Tang Tianlin suddenly grabbed her hand, "I don''t just want to give you an explanation, but also to the Wang family. Say, what can I do for the Wang family?"


    Wang Jiaqi suddenly jumped on him like a kitten, and her soft lips bit his ears. "You are really reasonable. If you are good for the Wang family, you can buy the emperor''s villa."


    Tang Tianlin wondered, "the son of heaven villa?"


    Tianzi villa is the first villa in the whole Jiangnan area. Although it has been developed for a long time, it has not been sold yet.


    In order to keep a low profile, Tang Tianlin had planned to give up competing for the emperor''s villa. In fact, in terms of real value, the emperor''s villa is not as good as the Wolong villa he currently lives in.


    "The emperor''s villa was developed by your Wang family."


    "Of course, you bought Zhao Yuqin''s Fox villa, but you didn''t take care of my business. I''ve always been jealous."


    Wang Jiaqi said bitterly.


    Like a little anchor asking for a gift.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "OK, I promise you, I''ll buy that villa."


    Wang Jiaqi put her fingers around his lips. "Don''t promise so quickly. If you want to buy the emperor''s villa, it will cost at least five billion yuan. Are you willing to spend so much money for me?"


    Five billion?!


    Tang Tianlin was stunned. Although he has a fortune of more than 100 billion, 5 billion is far more than the value of the emperor''s villa. He is completely killed as an unjust head. Even if he has money, he can''t make it like this.


    "Five billion is a little expensive, isn''t it?"


    Tang Tianlin''s face turned a little cold. The price of $5 billion made him unable to feel the sincerity of the Wang family. Is this cooperation or taking advantage of the fire?


    People will say that Tang Tianlin kidnapped Wang Meimei. Instead, he will spend 5 billion as mediation fees in exchange for peace. Where will the face of the king of Jiangnan go?


    Therefore, this is not only a matter of money, but also a matter of face.


    "Five billion yuan is in line with the value of your Jiangnan king. It''s too cheap. You''ll lose face if you live in."

 Chapter 450

    Wang Jiaqi flatters and still wants to kill Tang Tianlin. Tang Tianlin is silent.


    Seeing his disappointing appearance, Wang Jiaqi pouted, "You are really boring. Tomorrow evening, at Xidu International Hotel, we will hold a cocktail party. At that time, celebrities from all walks of life in Xidu will come. At the cocktail party, we will hold an auction. The final auction item is the emperor''s villa. I will arrange to bid with you. At that time, you must win it at a high price, so that the house prices of our Wang family in other areas can follow Promotion. "


    The Wangs want Tang Tianlin to shoot the emperor''s villa at a sky high price, which is entirely from a commercial point of view.


    Tang Tianlin is still meditating. Obviously, the auction is not simple. If he buys the emperor''s villa at this price, it is bound to bring two consequences. First, celebrities all over China will regard him as a wronged leader, a fool who will only spend money indiscriminately.


    Second, nobles in other regions would be jealous and regard him as a hostile target.


    It''s never just money that''s lost.


    "Is this condition made by your family or by yourself?"


    Tang Tianlin examines Wang Jiaqi. If it is Wang Jiaqi''s own idea, he must bargain. If it is the will of the Wang family, there is basically no room for bargaining.


    Fortunately, at present, this is probably Wang Jiaqi''s personal idea. Selling the real estate at a high price can improve her status in the family.


    Wang Jiaqi was also unhappy. "What are you doing with this?"


    "Of course I have to know. Although you are the spokesman of the Wang family in Jiangnan, you can''t represent the attitude of the Wang family after all. If I am with you, it may hurt you?"


    Tang Tianlin euphemistically said that in fact, he disliked Wang Jiaqi''s identity.


    Although Wang Jiaqi is also the lineage of the Wang family and the same grandfather as Wang Meimei, first, her father is not the successor of the future Wang family owner. Second, she is a girl. The Wang family is a big family and has been inherited by men from generation to generation. If Wang Meimei is not an only daughter and is favored by her father, she is only a vase, not to mention Wang Jiaqi.


    If the ancient dynasty is used as an analogy, Wang Jiaqi is at most a vassal king.


    When talking about cooperation with a vassal king, I have to pay more attention.


    Although he thought for Wang Jiaqi in his words, Wang Jiaqi was not stupid. He immediately knew that he was disliking his identity.


    "Hum, I mean to let you buy the emperor''s villa at a high price. If you don''t want to, I won''t force it."


    As soon as her pretty face was cold, her pride came out.


    Tang Tianlin said: "I buy, I buy. But I have a condition, I want to buy anonymously."


    When Wang Jiaqi heard this, she chuckled, "you''re really dead. If you''re willing to buy, you''ll have to tease others on purpose."


    Tang Tianlin has a black line. He doesn''t have it!


    The reason why I agree to buy at a high price is because Wang Jiaqi speaks for herself. If I buy the villa at a high price, I should make a friend with Wang Jiaqi.


    Wang Jiaqi held his waist. "Well, you bought the villa with 5 billion yuan. I can get 3 billion yuan personally. I''ll turn back all the 3 billion yuan to you, which is equivalent to you taking the villa with 2 billion yuan. Don''t be anonymous. Just open your eyes and buy it as the king of Jiangnan."


    Tang Tianlin''s heart moved


    Wang Jiaqi can earn so much and give it all back to him. Objectively speaking, spending 2 billion on such a villa still loses blood and the Wang family makes money, but Wang Jiaqi is personally willing to give all the share back to Tang Tianlin.


    At least from Wang Jiaqi''s point of view, she is sincere. She takes great pains and doesn''t earn a penny.


    "Why did you do that?"


    "Of course it''s for your own good. First, I don''t want to kill you. Second, I want the family to see your strength and domineering spirit and prove that I''m right about you. You want to be anonymous because you''re worried about shooting the first bird and becoming the enemy of China. But have you ever thought about it? If you''re anonymous, many people will guess that the Wang family has an underground deal with other people, which is equivalent to killing you Our Wang family has been pushed to the top position. My grandfather is not afraid, but the criticism of you within the family will not stop. "


    Speaking of this, Tang Tianlin is becoming more and more clear.


    "OK, you have paid so much. I can''t lose you. I agree. I''ll take pictures of your villa openly tomorrow."


    Wang Jiaqi''s face blossomed with joy. "Thank you. Don''t worry. What my Wang family can inherit for thousands of years depends on its reputation. You have become a leading bird for our family. Our family will never treat you badly. In the future, you will be our best ally."


    Tang Tianlin nodded, "Wang Meimei, do you want to take it back?"


    "Let Wang Meimei stay with you. Let her stay with you for two more days and teach her a lesson for the Wang family."


    Wang Jiaqi didn''t mean to rescue Wang Meimei at all. After that, she whispered, "I''m tired of her. You clean her up for me. I don''t know how happy I am."


    Tang Tianlin was stunned. This is typically a rich plastic sister. Although they are close by blood and cousins, they fight openly and secretly. It can be imagined that as the master of Jiangnan area, Wang Jiaqi doesn''t like watching Wang Meimei declare war and seize the master on her territory.


    "After I take pictures of the villa, take Wang Meimei to stay for a few days, and then personally send her back to Yanjing. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "You''d better educate her and let her have a long memory."


    "I see."


    After the matter was settled, Tang Tianlin took a deep breath and stood up again.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Come here."


    Wang Jiaqi wrapped her legs around Tang Tianlin''s waist and pulled him around.


    Tang Tianlin took a deep breath and suppressed the evil fire in his heart. After calming down, he was close and awed of Wang Jiaqi. He couldn''t fool around. He didn''t even know what Wang Jiaqi liked about himself and must never make mistakes again.


    "Jiaqi, from now on, I''ll treat you as a good friend, so let''s stop here."


    "What do you mean?"


    "If you''re tired, take a rest and I''ll teach Wang Meimei a lesson."


    Tang Tianlin turned and left without looking back.


    Wang Jiaqi''s eyes are wide. What? In the face of such enthusiasm, can Tang Tianlin withstand it?


    This guy is definitely not a man. "Hey, come back!"


    "Sorry, my wife has only Jiang Zihan, so I''m sorry."


    "I... I don''t care."


    "Sorry."


    Tang Tianlin resolutely went out and closed the door.


    "Lying trough, what are you serious about? Damn it."


    Wang Jiaqi clenched her small fist and was speechless to Tang Tianlin. The man was full of a mysterious breath. Then the corner of her mouth rose slightly, "hum, one day you will surrender under my toes!"


    Her ideal is very ambitious. She will eat Tang Tianlin.

 Chapter 451

    Tang Tianlin came out. Downstairs, Zhao Yuqin, Nangong Yin and others pulled their necks and looked at him. In less than ten minutes, is it over?


    Zhao Yuqin hooked her mouth and showed a disdainful smile, but Jiang Zihan and Wei Xinjie were relieved to know that Tang Tianlin must not have been intimate with Wang Jiaqi.


    They were all curious about what Tang Tianlin talked about with Wang Jiaqi.


    Tang Tianlin put his left hand on Jiang Zihan''s shoulder and his right hand on Wei Xinjie''s shoulder. "It''s okay. Wang Jiaqi has been conquered by me. I said, don''t worry."


    Then he looked at Zhao Yuqin again. Seeing Zhao Yuqin''s disdainful eyes, he wanted to tease Zhao Yuqin, "Mr. Zhao, I''m lucky to have suffered you, but I may disappoint you. I can''t only let you take Wang Meimei back, but also let Wang Meimei stay in my house for a few more days."


    Zhao Yuqin''s face turned black. In Wang Meimei''s case, she was really nobody inside and outside. Originally, she rushed over for the first time to be a peacemaker and even prepared to sacrifice something.


    But as a result, the Wang family and Tang Tianlin were all right. They talked and laughed happily, and even colluded with each other. She stood here, which was particularly superfluous.


    "Wang Jiaqi came in person. I really didn''t have the right to speak here. I came here just because Wolong villa represents the reputation of our hidden heaven palace. I don''t want to damage our reputation."


    With that, she turned and left.


    Tang Tianlin took an arrow step forward and blocked the door first. "Is this angry?"


    "Angry? Can I offend? Who do you think you are?"


    Zhao Yuqin''s envoy is small-minded. In fact, Tang Tianlin has aroused a stomach fire in his heart and thought, "Tang Tianlin, why do you wait for me? I''ll make you look good sooner or later!"


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "you don''t want to know what the attitude of the Wang family is?"


    Zhao Yuqin clenched her lips. She wanted to know, but she didn''t deserve to know. After all, she is only a third party now. The idea of the Wang family is obviously completely different from her idea.


    "I''m going to attend the auction dinner of the emperor''s villa tomorrow, and I''m going to buy the emperor''s villa."


    After hearing this, Zhao Yuqin was full of excitement.


    Tianzi villa is a landmark industry for the Yanjing Wang family to stay in the Jiangnan area. Tang Tianlin bought it. In the eyes of others, it is that the Yanjing Wang family and Tang Tianlin have reached a strategic cooperative relationship.


    In sharp contrast, the Wolong villa bought by Tang Tianlin.


    Wolong villa, as the industry of the hidden heavenly palace, is actually the Zhao family in Yanjing.


    Although Tang Tianlin has become their big customer, the Zhao family is not optimistic about Tang Tianlin so far.


    Tang Tianlin took Wang Meimei. In the eyes of the Zhao family, this was a very stupid move, so Zhao Yuqin rushed over.


    However, the attitude of the Wang family shows that the senior management of the Wang family is very optimistic about Tang Tianlin and wants to cooperate with Tang Tianlin.


    Zhao family, Wang family.


    The two families in the same Beijing circle have seemingly harmonious relations, but there are many areas of competition. Now they have different attitudes towards Tang Tianlin.


    This makes Zhao Yuqin keenly feel that things are not quite right.


    The Wangs really want to win over Tang Tianlin?


    She was suddenly very uncomfortable. The reason for her boredom was different from that before. She had a sour feeling, as if she was competing with Wang Jiaqi for Tang Tianlin. In the end, Tang Tianlin chose Wang Jiaqi, and she failed in the competition.


    "Why do you buy so many villas? Wolong villa is not good enough?"


    After asking this question, she found that this problem was more than a lot. In Tang Tianlin''s eyes, Wolong villa must not be good enough. The smart home system they are proud of has bored Tang Tianlin to death, just like a spy.


    But it really doesn''t blame her. Tang Tianlin set the owner of the system as Wei Xinjie. Since then, every move of the system is what Wei Xinjie expects.


    It caused a lot of inconvenience to Tang Tianlin.


    If the owner of the system is Tang Tianlin, the system can read Tang Tianlin''s emotions, and will not tell Zhao Yuqin about the capture of Wang Meimei.


    Tang Tianlin is really uncomfortable living in Wolong villa. Besides, Jiang Zihan is now living in Xidu. Buying Tianzi villa can be used as a love nest with Jiang Zihan.


    "Villa is naturally Han Xin''s call. The more, the better. You won''t be unhappy."


    "Oh, what''s wrong with me? You''d better buy the emperor''s villa as soon as you like, and then transfer Wang Meimei to save me the courage to remind all day."


    "You are also the general manager of Yinshi heavenly palace. You are so timid that you are not afraid to be laughed at by others."


    "Hum, I''m not afraid of being laughed at. I''m only afraid of being ruined. I also remind you that Wang Jiaqi can''t represent the will of the whole Wang family. If you fall into an internal power dispute of the Wang family, don''t come to me when you get into trouble!"


    Zhao Yuqin puts down his cruel words. Tang Tianlin knows very little about the giants in the Beijing circle. He really mixed up with the Wang family. He must ask her for advice.


    "Thank you for reminding me, but I also remind you that if you look at Wang Jiaqi''s attitude towards me and then look at you, should you reflect on your attitude towards me? The Wang family has a power dispute, but the Zhao family has no power dispute?"


    "I don''t need to worry about you if I have power disputes. Get out!"


    Zhao Yuqin looked at Tang Tianlin''s foolishness, raised her foot, kicked Tang Tianlin''s calf, and then angrily left Wolong villa.


    After walking out of Wolong villa, her mood was hard to calm. Tang Tianlin''s ruffian appearance and almost explicit flirting tone filled her mind.


    Soon, Wang Jiaqi''s appearance of colluding with Tang Tianlin also emerged.


    At the thought of Wang Jiaqi''s charming posture like a fox, her face was a little hot.


    Tang Tianlin is right. The Wang family has power disputes, and the Zhao family also has power disputes.


    Wang Jiaqi is usually a very arrogant person. In front of outsiders, she has always been a queen like image. I don''t know how many rich CHILDES are crazy about pursuing Wang Jiaqi, but Wang Jiaqi doesn''t bother to look at it. If those rich CHILDES know what''s going on today, they will be crazy.


    "Am I wrong?"


    Zhao Yuqin is confused. Obviously, Wang Jiaqi is investing in Tang Tianlin in this way. Once Tang Tianlin becomes a dragon and Phoenix among people, Wang Jiaqi can also rise to heaven as a chicken and dog.


    What about her?


    In fact, she was arranged to Xidu and became a marginal figure of the Zhao family. At the annual meeting, the direct relatives of the Zhao family were too lazy to talk to her. She also needed external allies and backers.


    If Tang Tianlin is a suitable candidate, she should be better to Tang Tianlin.


    Try to meet the requirements put forward by Tang Tianlin.


    "No, I don''t want to hold your smelly feet and dream like Wang Jiaqi''s fox spirit!"


    Zhao Yuqin clenched her teeth and said to herself angrily.

 Chapter 452

    Shortly after Zhao Yuqin left, Wang Jiaqi came down from upstairs enchanting, "Tianlin, see you tomorrow night. I''m looking forward to your performance."


    Tang Tianlin couldn''t stand the look in the goblin''s eyes.


    He forced himself to be calm and said, "I see. Tomorrow night."


    Wang Jiaqi got into the sports car, stepped on the accelerator and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Tang Tianlin, you big scum man, I didn''t expect you to be so scum!"


    When all the big people left, Nangong Yin clenched her fist and strongly condemned Tang Tianlin.


    I went upstairs with Zhao Yuqin in front of Jiang Zihan and Wei Xinjie!


    There''s no shame.


    Tang Tianlin stared at her. "Zihan and Xinjie didn''t say anything. Can you criticize me?"


    "Oh, even if the two sisters can accept it, I can spray you as a bystander. If you don''t accept me, I''ll send your incident online and let netizens comment together to see if I can spray you."


    Nangong Yin is so articulate that she suddenly thinks of attacking Tang Tianlin with the help of network power.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "I''m really afraid. Well, I''ll send you back to Yanjing now."


    Nangongyin has also lived in Wolong villa for some time. She really depends on it if she goes on like this.


    Nangong Yin was stunned: "I live well. Who wants to go back to Yanjing with you?"


    Tang Tianlin said, "you were not afraid just now. Do you want to go back to Yanjing?"


    "Hum, don''t think I don''t know. The fox spirit just represents the Wang family. You''ve talked to her. It seems that the Wang family doesn''t plan to take you. Why should I be afraid?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re afraid. The key is that you should go back to school."


    "Whether I go back or not has nothing to do with you. I can live wherever I want."


    Nangong Yin has given up her studies. She has a relationship in Wolong villa and just wants to stay here all her life.


    In fact, the girl still has a heart disease, but Tang Tianlin is too lazy to care about him.


    "OK, where do you want to live? I''ll take a bath. Who will accompany me?"


    Tang Tianlin stretched himself. Just now he was facing Wang Jiaqi. He forced down the evil fire in his heart. Now the evil fire came out again.


    Wei Xinjie bowed her head, while Nangong Yin shouted, "who wants to take a bath with you? It''s disgusting."


    Tang Tianlin looked at Jiang Zihan. Jiang Zihan showed an embarrassed expression. Originally, she was going to reward Tang Tianlin, but Wei Xinjie was the master. Besides, Nangong Yin said that just now, she had scruples in her heart.


    "If you don''t accompany me, I''ll take a bath myself."


    With that, he went out lazily, walked all the way to the hot spring room, took off his clothes and soaked in the water. More than ten minutes later, a body image came over timidly like a thief.


    "Brother Tianlin, sister Zihan is chatting with nangongyin. Let me accompany you."


    She said cautiously.


    Jiang Zihan came. She felt that Tang Tianlin had become very distant, but she still wanted to take the initiative to accompany him.


    Tang Tianlin gave a bad smile and dragged her into the water.


    The hot spring room soon sounded a happy voice.


    At the other end, Jiang Zihan took nangongyin''s hand and chatted with nangongyin, "sister, you are so beautiful."


    Nangong Yin is usually very unruly. Others praise her for her beauty. She says it''s a matter of course. However, in the face of Jiang Zihan, I don''t know why, she always has a guilty conscience. "You''re more beautiful than me. It''s a pity to marry that big bastard Tang Tianlin."


    Poof


    Jiang Zihan smiled.


    In the past, she also felt that she was a flower inserted in cow dung, but now she knows that a man like Tang Tianlin is the dragon of people. Being good with Tang Tianlin is her lucky life.


    "You are completely insincere. You look much better than me."


    Jiang Zihan said softly that her eyes are higher than the top. She is the first beautiful president in Jiangnan. She has always been very confident in her appearance.


    However, after seeing nangongyin, she is willing to bow down. First, nangongyin is really stunning. Second, nangongyin is much younger than her.


    She took Nangong Yin''s hand and said, "is it you who sent the message to me?"


    Nangong Yin''s eyes widened, then lowered his head, "how do you know?"


    Before coming to Xidu, Jiang Zihan received an anonymous e-mail describing Tang Tianlin''s romantic life in Xidu. When she first saw the e-mail, Jiang Zihan was angry and had a good temper with Tang Tianlin. It was precisely because of that e-mail that she thought of using Zhao Cheng to stimulate Tang Tianlin. At present, it seems that she is also capricious, It directly leads to the incompatibility with Zhao Cheng.


    Later, she and Tang Tianlin returned to the hotel. Tang Tianlin frankly explained what happened in Xidu. She also forgave Tang Tianlin.


    Looking back, she began to think about who the sender was and what the purpose of sending this email was.


    She is very worried that the person behind the scenes is Tang Tianlin''s enemy. The purpose is to make Tang Tianlin whole.


    However, after seeing Nangong Yin, she immediately had an intuition that the person who sent the email anonymously was the girl who looked somewhat rebellious in front of her.


    After that, Nangong Yin''s attitude and tone towards Tang Tianlin made her feel very similar to that of the anonymous, so she guessed that it was the email sent by Nangong Yin.


    "It''s intuition."


    "You just think it''s very accurate. I didn''t expect you to be so tolerant. If Tang Tianlin treated you like that, you still have to stay with him? It seems that you have a good relationship."


    Nangong Yin said contemptuously, but he didn''t have much confidence.


    Jiang Zihan just smiled. From a secular point of view, she could not accept Tang Tianlin''s extravagance and drinking outside.


    But where do outsiders know how bumpy the road of her relationship with Tang Tianlin is? Their emotion has already surpassed the general love, it is a friend of life and death!


    Tang Tianlin saved her from danger many times and suffered many wrongs for her. All of these are that she is sorry for Tang Tianlin.


    The most important thing is that she knows that with Tang Tianlin''s current status, it''s too difficult to be alone unless Tang Tianlin is not a man.


    Today''s Wang Jiaqi is an example of how many stunning figures have to take the initiative to rush on Tang Tianlin.


    You know, Wang Jiaqi is a princess of the Beijing circle.


    There is no way for Tang Tianlin.


    Facing Nangong Yin''s disdain, Jiang Zihan was very peaceful, "what do you want me to do? Make a big noise with him?"


    "You are the president of the first beautiful woman in Jiangnan. Your life is perfect enough. You don''t need Tang Tianlin at all. Why don''t you leave him and have to have a stain?"


    "After I leave her, can you go to his bed openly?"


    Jiang Zihan''s tone was still peaceful, but his words were like a sword, which pierced nangongyin''s heart.


    Nangong Yin''s eyes were extremely flustered.


    Compared with Jiang Zihan, she is still too young.

 Chapter 453

    "What are you talking about? I''m kind enough to remind you that you don''t respect me so much!"


    Nangong Yin stood up from his position, blushing like a child who was exposed to a lie.


    Jiang Zihan hooked his lips. "If I''m wrong, I''ll take the belly of a gentleman with a villain''s heart. However, I think I''m right."


    "Hehe, you''re right? You mean, like you, I will attack him shamelessly."


    Nangong Yin trembled slightly. She couldn''t figure out where Jiang Zihan came to the conclusion.


    Jiang Zihan said, "no, you are different from me, even more different from Wei Xinjie. Wei Xinjie knows that Tianlin has a wife, but he still can''t control himself, but you can."


    Hearing this, Nangong Yin was not so excited as before and was silent for a moment.


    "No, what do you mean? What is control? I don''t have any idea about him at all. Is he handsome? Cut, I''m only interested in handsome guys!"


    Tang Tianlin is already handsome, but the handsome man in Nangong Yin''s mouth is Liang Chaowei. Tang Tianlin obviously can''t reach that standard.


    Jiang Zihan stared into her eyes, "you don''t want to associate with a married woman, but if I break up with Tianlin, you''re not a junior. You can naturally go to the top. Maybe Tianlin is not a handsome man in your eyes, but she''s the most charming man you''ve ever seen."


    "You......" what else does Nangong Yin want to argue about.


    But the words were blocked in the monkey''s head. She couldn''t say anything. She slowly sat on the sofa, like a vented ball.


    There was nothing to argue about. Jiang Zihan completely saw through her idea.


    She didn''t like Wei Xinjie very much, because Wei Xinjie took the initiative to post backwards when she knew that Tang Tianlin had Jiang Zihan, but she couldn''t stop thinking about Tang Tianlin. She didn''t want to sleep alone again, so she wanted to separate Tang Tianlin and Jiang Zihan.


    As long as Tang Tianlin and Jiang Zihan break up, she can take Tang Tianlin for granted.


    And she can be more noble than Wei Xinjie. She went up again after Tang Tianlin broke up, unlike Wei Xinjie.


    Seeing her convinced expression, Jiang Zihan hooked up again and grabbed her hand: "in fact, you don''t have to do this. If you like Tianlin, just tell him directly. With your conditions, Tianlin can''t refuse."


    Although he doesn''t want Tang Tianlin to have more women, beauty like nangongyin is not only a simple emotional problem, but also represents a kind of brand and authority.


    Jiang Zihan secretly hoped that Tang Tianlin would have greater authority.


    If he can win the first beauty in Yanjing, Tang Tianlin''s strength will go further.


    "You... What are you talking about? I don''t... I don''t like him at all. You guessed wrong!"


    Nangong Yin''s mouth is hard.


    Jiang Zihan said, "am I wrong? If you don''t like Tianlin, why do you stay here? You should have gone back to Yanjing long ago."


    "That''s because I don''t like Yanjing. Yanjing... Those people in Yanjing are so annoying."


    "If you say that Yanjing people hate it, you should leave Yanjing, and Tianlin hates it so much, why don''t you leave him? Is the world so big that there are only two places in Yanjing and Xidu?"


    Attack the son''s shield with the son''s spear.


    Jiang Zihan said nangongyin speechless.


    "No, I don''t. how can I like him? What does he deserve me to like? I just... I just have some psychological obstacles... I can''t go anywhere else, because I need a strong person to protect me. I''m afraid... Afraid of the world..."


    Mental illness has always been said by Nangong Yin.


    She did have this idea. Yanjing was the place she had long wanted to escape.


    Jiang Zihan said, "psychological problems? Maybe you do, but now they are stronger. The reason why they are stronger is that you want to find a legitimate reason to stay with Tianlin. You can''t admit that you like her because it''s immoral. So you attribute everything to psychological diseases."


    "You''re not a psychologist. Why do you say that about me? You''re shameless, not me!"


    "I''m really not a psychologist, but like you, I was reluctant to accept the fact that I like Tianlin, but I actually want to go back to her, so I find various reasons for myself. He is now the king of the south of the Yangtze River. I have to rely on him. He saved my life, and I should repay him. I always want to avoid the fact that I like him. Looking back now, it''s ridiculous. I like him Yes, I can tolerate so many things because I like him. "


    "You... You..."


    What Jiang Zihan said challenged nangongyin''s three outlooks, which made her feel as if it was reasonable.


    In fact, she also understood that psychological problems were just an excuse. The reason why she didn''t want to leave was that she fell in love with Tang Tianlin.


    A direct evidence is that when she saw Tang Tianlin with other women, she was very angry and sour. It was clear that she was jealous.


    When she saw Tang Tianlin and Wang Jiaqi go upstairs, she was so angry.


    But even Jiang Zihan and Wei Xinjie have no opinion. She has no reason to spray Tang Tianlin. She can only watch Tang Tianlin with other women.


    Jiang Zihan said calmly, "you are too young. If you can''t cross the barrier in your heart, you''d better leave Tianlin as soon as possible, otherwise, you will only be more painful to live."


    "I don''t know, you..."


    Nangongyin was a thrilling spirit, watching Jiang Zihan warily and distancing herself from her.


    She had been waiting for Jiang Zihan to break up with Tang Tianlin. Unexpectedly, after talking so much, Jiang Zihan wanted to give back the other way and tried to persuade her to break up!


    She doesn''t want it. From small to large, she must get what she wants. Tang Tianlin, too.


    "Now admit that you like Tianlin? If you''re embarrassed to speak, I can tell him for you."


    "I don''t like it, but I won''t leave him. Who let him kidnap me? I''ll haunt him all my life!"


    Nangong Yin was hard spoken and helpless.


    Jiang Zihan scratched his face with his fingers: "are you ashamed? Tang Tianlin is a man with a wife. You have to pester him all his life. See me send your words to the Internet, let netizens comment and see what your name is."


    Nangong Yin was so angry that she bit her lips. If what she said just now was spread to the Internet, she would be sprayed with Fox spirits. Her image as the first beautiful woman in Yanjing must collapse and become a licking dog.


    "Hum, what has a wife? Are you his wife? Wang Jiaqi said that you have divorced and haven''t remarried yet. Where''s Tang Tianlin''s wife? What''s the big deal if I pester him?"


    "Sister, you really don''t have to be hard spoken. I can accept you. In fact, I like you very much, but I don''t like Wei Xinjie. Do you want me to help you set it up?"


    Jiang Zihan is also a person who looks at her appearance. Nangong Yin is really beautiful and really likes Tang Tianlin. She has no way. She might as well be a natural person and become a beautiful person.

 Chapter 454

    "Unreasonable, I don''t want to talk to you!"


    Nangong Yin got up and went back to his room and closed the door tightly.


    It''s hard for her to understand Jiang Zihan''s idea. She clearly likes Tang Tianlin, but she has to introduce other women to Tang Tianlin. What''s the mentality.


    Before long, Tang Tianlin returned to the living room. He opened the small black room and released Wang Meimei. Wang Meimei has become good. She hates and is afraid of Tang Tianlin. Even if her family has great power, now she is in Tang Tianlin''s hands.


    She felt that Tang Tianlin was a desperado and could not provoke him.


    Tang Tianlin felt funny when he saw her like this, "don''t be arrogant? Do you know who I am?"


    "You are Tang Tianlin, the richest man in Jiangnan."


    Wang Meimei bowed her head and dared not look at him.


    Tang Tianlin said, "I know you are the little princess in the Beijing circle and don''t pay attention to me, but I have a word to tell you that when you arrive at my boundary, you have to dish the dragon and lie down the tiger. Do you understand?"


    Wang Meimei looked dull.


    Tang Tianlin stepped forward and wanted to spank her. She immediately jumped back like a frightened bird, "I know. Don''t mess around again."


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "just listen and understand. Come and have dinner."


    After tossing about for most of the day, Wang Meimei was really hungry. She skillfully followed Tang Tianlin to the restaurant for dinner. After that, Tang Tianlin arranged a normal room for her and lived next to nangongyin. They were both brothers and sisters. They were caught by Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin himself slept in the same bedroom with Jiang Zihan.


    The next day, he took Jiang Zihan to Xidu international hotel again.


    He didn''t tell Jiang Zihan about buying the Tianzi villa. He was going to buy it for Jiang Zihan and surprise Jiang Zihan.


    Jiang Zihan asked him. He only said that he came to attend an auction of Xidu celebrities.


    As soon as he got to the hotel hall, he met Zhao Cheng and Zhou Yunping. The two men are now hooked up like glue. Zhou Yunping is wearing a forked cheongsam and leaning against the big tree Zhao Cheng. She is proud and seems to have become the first-class lady in Xidu. Anyone can ignore it.


    "Jiang Zihan, what are you doing here?"


    Seeing Jiang Zihan and Tang Tianlin, Zhao Cheng came over with an iron face.


    Jiang Zihan looked calm and didn''t speak.


    Tang Tianlin directly went up, "what''s the matter? Did you open this hotel? What are we going to do? You have to ask."


    "Alas, I say you are a soft rice man and a loser. How can you talk to my sincere brother? Do you have your share?"


    Zhou Yunping was not happy. She jumped out first and pointed to Tang Tianlin''s nose.


    Zhao Cheng narrowed his eyes and hooked Zhou Yunping''s shoulder. "Ah, ah, you don''t have to see the loser. His wife didn''t know what it was like to be played by Wang Chenghao last night. It was so miserable. We have to be kind to him, so let him play a game and have a dry addiction."


    Zhao Cheng didn''t know that Wang Meimei had been arrested. Even the Wang family decided to cooperate with Tang Tianlin. He thought that Wang Chenghao''s abnormal performance yesterday was because Jiang Zihan secretly colluded with Wang Chenghao, and Wang Chenghao forgot his friends.


    Zhou Yunping laughed. "Brother Cheng, you are not very good and kind. Is it necessary to be polite to him for things like waste dogs?"


    Zhou Yunping''s words are ugly, but Tang Tianlin is not very angry. He really pities this kind of woman. He can only be the plaything of powerful people. Why should he see things like them.


    He doesn''t care.


    Jiang Zihan couldn''t listen any more. Pointing to Zhou Yunping, he said, "you''re enough. Apologize to my husband!"


    Tang Tianlin looked at Jiang Zihan with some surprise. He rarely saw Jiang Zihan stand up for himself, which reminded him of some things in Jiangzhou before. At that time, the Jiang family were bad to him, and Jiang Zihan occasionally spoke for him like today.


    However, Jiang Zihan''s words sounded like a big joke to Zhou Yunping, "hahaha, apologize? You asked me to apologize to a loser? President Jiang, if it was yesterday, I was still a little afraid of you. After all, you are the woman brother Cheng likes, but today, your words sounded to me like farting. Why should I apologize? Was that wrong?"


    Zhou Yunping is high spirited. Zhao Cheng is on her side today.


    Jiang Zihan''s cold face was turned into a blush by a social flower, and the face of President Yamei was about to be lost.


    At this time, Zhao Cheng said gloomily, "Zihan, you don''t like her. I can help you clean up her, as long as you promise to be my woman."


    "You think beautifully. This is the last chance for you. I''ll break your dog''s mouth when I hear you dare to be half disrespectful to my wife in the future."


    Tang Tianlin stepped forward and protected Jiang Zihan behind him. He no longer needs Jiang Zihan to stand out for himself. Now, no matter what the situation is, he can stand in the front and protect Jiang Zihan from the wind and rain.


    After finishing with Zhao Cheng, he pointed to Zhou Yunping, "do you hear me? If my wife asks you to apologize, you have to apologize."


    In an instant, the domineering spirit covered the whole hotel building.


    Zhao Cheng and Zhou Yunping felt a shocking force at the same time. The losers in their eyes suddenly seemed to become stronger for some reason. It was as if they had obtained some super power. Their hearts trembled and looked at Tang Tianlin strangely.


    They didn''t know where Tang Tianlin came from. They dared to speak like that.


    "Mr. Zhao and Miss Zhou, why are you still here?"


    At this time, a person came out of the VIP channel of the hotel and waved to Zhao Cheng.


    Zhao Cheng and Zhou Yunping were relieved. After staring at Tang Tianlin, they turned to the person who greeted him.


    "Cheng shaozheng is looking for you everywhere. I want to play with you."


    Cheng Shao seems to have a great origin. Even Zhao Cheng shows a respectful look, "OK, let''s go right now. Let''s go!"


    He picked up Zhou Yunping and walked towards the VIP channel, ignoring Tang Tianlin''s threat.


    Three people walk into the VIP elevator together.


    "Mr. Zhao, who were you talking to just now? That man looks very magnanimous."


    The person who came to find Zhao Cheng was Cheng Shao''s assistant. He was in his thirties and had some eyesight. He actually saw Tang Tianlin''s extraordinary demeanor.


    Zhao Cheng''s face was livid. Tang Tianlin had completely suppressed his aura just now. He didn''t know what was going on.


    Zhou Yunping also took two deep breaths, followed by a sharp voice: "what extraordinary bearing? He''s just a soft eater and likes to dress up. If he didn''t have a president''s wife, he wouldn''t have had a chance to come to Xidu international hotel in his life."


    "Soft rice? No?"


    Assistant Cheng Shao suspects.


    Zhao Cheng said coldly, "why not? If he really has any bearing, he is the one sitting in the VIP channel."

 Chapter 455

    While Zhao Cheng and Jiang Zihan went to the VIP channel, Tang Tianlin and Jiang Zihan also went to the next ordinary channel.


    The auction will be held on the 20th floor of the hotel. They will take the elevator.


    However, the ordinary channel is very different from the VIP channel taken by Zhao Cheng.


    The VIP channel and even the elevator are inlaid with gold. After coming out of the VIP channel, there is a hotel exclusive VIP service. Even ordinary waiters carrying water are top beauties.


    Of course, VIP channel is not for ordinary people to sit, and it will automatically identify themselves.


    Neither Tang Tianlin nor Jiang Zihan knew that the hotel had such service.


    Zhao Chenggang has been paying attention to Tang Tianlin. He was really frightened by Tang Tianlin''s momentum. In a moment, he thought that Wang Chenghao might have turned against Tang Tianlin because he gave him face.


    However, when he saw Tang Tianlin walking towards the ordinary channel, he was relieved. What comparison should he install? A waste who can only walk through the ordinary channel dare to show off in front of him?


    "Yes, what kind of bearing does he have? He doesn''t take the ordinary elevator. He runs to the next VIP elevator."


    Zhou Yunping is also completely relieved. What qualifications does Tang Tianlin have to compare with Zhao Cheng.


    If Zhao Cheng hadn''t thought about Jiang Zihan, she would have wanted to go back and teach them a lesson.


    Cheng Shao''s assistant smiled but didn''t say anything. The two people attached so much importance to the VIP channel. He was embarrassed to say anything. He still felt that Tang Tianlin had extraordinary bearing and must be a strong opponent of his young master in the future.


    ¡­


    "Who are these people? It''s so annoying."


    Jiang Zihan stamped his feet and was still angry.


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t care. What he said must count. If Zhao Cheng dares to disrespect Jiang Zihan again, he will do it. It''s useless to care about the children of the Zhao family. This is his territory. Wang Meimei in the Beijing circle has cleaned up. Can he bear a small son of Zhao?


    As for Zhou Yunping, she said that if she wanted to apologize, she had to apologize, but there was no hurry.


    "Wife, don''t be angry. Let''s go up first."


    When they arrived at the banquet hall, they found that most of the people who came to the banquet today were women. They looked like ladies. As president of Yamei, Jiang Zihan knew her quite a lot and kept greeting her, but Tang Tianlin was more depressed.


    No one knows Tang Tianlin, and everyone looks at him a little strange.


    Because there were too few men in the banquet hall at this time, Tang Tianlin felt like he was cheated by Wang Jiaqi.


    "What''s the matter with you? There are more people who know you than me."


    Jiang Zihan felt funny when he saw Tang Tianlin holding his breath. He couldn''t help joking.


    Tang Tianlin''s neck is a little red. "All these women have long hair and short insight. It''s not surprising that they don''t know me."


    In Congjiang Zihan''s greeting to those women, Tang Tianlin basically understood their identity. They were all the dependents of celebrities in the south of the Yangtze River who were subject to him.


    "Yes, why are all women? How did you think of coming to this auction?"


    Jiang Zihan was also confused. Tang Tianlin said to bring her to the auction, but he didn''t say that the auction was full of women.


    "Wang Jiaqi must have cheated me!"


    He grinds his fist and wipes his palm. You''re Wang Jiaqi. I''ll see how I deal with you later. Don''t spank Wang Jiaqi. It''s not over this time.


    "President Tang, why are you here?"


    Just as he was agitated, a soft woman''s voice came from the side and rear.


    He looked back and saw where Gu Xiao was standing in a white dress. The dress Gu Xiao was wearing today was deep V, the skirt was near his lower legs, and he was wearing a pair of high heels customized by foreign designers.


    She looked at Tang Tianlin with beautiful eyes.


    Tang Tianlin helped her solve Gu Ting''s trouble and let her regain control of Gu''s group. Naturally, she was very grateful to Tang Tianlin, but she never found a chance to express her gratitude.


    In front of her, Tang Tianlin found self-confidence, "why? Can''t I come here?"


    Hearing that his tone was not good, Gu Xiao immediately became cautious. Did I make Wang angry?


    She dared not say anything. Her eyes crossed Tang Tianlin and looked at Jiang Zihan.


    Tang Tianlin looked at her cleverness and said calmly, "this is my wife Jiang Zihan."


    Gu Xiao immediately breathed a sigh of relief. "I''ve heard that President Yamei is the first beauty in Jiangnan. Real people are much more beautiful than photos."


    It''s flattering. It''s generally said that Jiang Zihan is the president of the first beauty. As for the title of the first beauty in Jiangnan, the scope is too wide. It''s not easy to compare.


    Tang Tianlin is very useful. The first beauty in Jiangnan is his wife. He is full of face. He also introduced to Jiang Zihan: "this is Gu Xiao, the current president of Gu''s group."


    Jiang Zihan showed a sudden expression. Gu Xiao, Gu Hongbin''s cousin, "hello."


    Gu Hongbin, Jiang Zihan and Tang Tianlin were also very clear. Gu Xiao said hello to Jiang Zihan and didn''t say much.


    She then asked, "is president Tang here to attend the auction?"


    "Nonsense, what am I doing here instead of attending the auction?"


    Gu Xiao was blocked again and became silent.


    "Are you invited by Wang Jiaqi?"


    Tang Tianlin asked on his own initiative.


    "Naturally, the Wang family is the protagonist today."


    "Why are they all women?"


    Tang Tianlin couldn''t help asking.


    Gu Xiao''s beautiful eyes lit up and seemed to find the reason why Tang Tianlin was unhappy. "There should be a lot of people invited from the aristocratic circle in Xidu, no matter men or women, but this is where we women communicate. Men should now be in the nearby leisure area."


    Obviously, there are not only women at the auction. Zhao Cheng and the mysterious Cheng Shao are actually next door, but their men have a circle of men and stick together.


    Tang Tianlin followed Jiang Zihan into the women''s circle. In the eyes of other women, it is because Tang Tianlin''s identity is not enough and he can''t play with other powerful men, so he can only follow Jiang Zihan.


    When you listen carefully, you can hear that many noble women are talking, "I heard that Jiang Zihan''s family has a door-to-door son-in-law, that man should be."


    "Tut tut Tut, soft rice man is so rare. I don''t know what ability he has to win the favor of Jiang Zihan."


    "A man who eats soft food, of course, has the ability to please women. If you find a chance to flirt with him later, you may have unexpected gains."


    "Are you fond of people again and greedy for their bodies? You are not satisfied with raising so many men."


    "Don''t mention my useless things. It doesn''t mean anything at all. To be honest, I really want to try what the first white face in the south of the Yangtze River is. Wait, who of you will help me take Jiang Zihan away."


    ¡­¡­


    These people chat on a very large scale.

 Chapter 456

    The ladies whispered, one spread ten, ten wear a hundred, and soon the whole audience knew that Tang Tianlin was a little white face.


    Of course, these ladies don''t all look down on the little white face. Many of them are more curious than despise Tang Tianlin.


    I''m thinking that this man can hold Jiang Zihan tightly, and even bring a little white face to attend this occasion. It''s conceivable that he must have some strange skills.


    They all felt that Tang Tianlin had the chance to come here because he was stained with the light of Jiang Zihan.


    As for Gu Xiao chatting with Tang Tianlin?


    In this circle, Gu Xiao is a celebrity. She has three ups and downs. Now she is in charge of the Gu group, which is the first in Xidu. This woman is different from those ladies who only know to eat and die. She is full of ability.


    She''s talking to Tang Tianlin?


    "It must be in the face of Jiang Zihan."


    Just as everyone stayed in the mouth hi stage, a curly haired woman wearing long boots and a small windbreaker walked to Tang Tianlin.


    The woman''s appearance is also very good. Her body is adorned with ornaments, exquisite earrings, and rare sapphire necklace. Besides the overbearing aggression, she has strong and luxurious perfume.


    Among these ladies, she can be called a "big sister"!


    "You scum scum, since you are interested in her, go directly and look at me!"


    "Yiyi sister Niubi, Yiyi sister go."


    Her name is Li Yiyi. She is from the Li family of Xidu traditional forces. She is in her thirties and unmarried. However, if she thinks she is simple, she is very wrong. It can be said that she has more boyfriends than many men.


    And everyone is handsome.


    Tang Tianlin is not a top handsome guy, but he sees more handsome guys. Now Li Yiyi is more interested in some men with special looks.


    Tang Tianlin''s appearance is naturally special, full of male hormones, giving people a feeling of natural strength, which is much stronger than those useless little white faces.


    Li Yiyi came to Tang Tianlin. She first said hello to Gu Xiao, "President Gu came early. Do you like any baby tonight?"


    When she talked about the baby, she took a special look at Tang Tianlin and her eyes were hot.


    Tang Tianlin also stared at the woman and saw some ambiguous traces in her eyes.


    "The boy really has something. He dares to look at me, huh!"


    Li Yiyi said secretly.


    "I''m just a supporting role tonight. I''ll join the fun. The protagonist is still..."


    Gu Xiao also looks at Tang Tianlin. The protagonist tonight is naturally Tang Tianlin and the mysterious Cheng Shao.


    However, she found that Tang Tianlin''s expression was wrong. She knew that Tang Tianlin liked to keep a low profile, so she said perfunctorily: "the protagonist is you."


    Li Yiyi smiled, "I really like a auction, the gold silk Queen''s crown collected by Wang Jiaqi, but I''m not very interested in the Queen''s crown now."


    Tonight, Wang Jiaqi not only wants to auction the emperor''s villa, but also has other things to auction. The emperor''s villa is just the finale, one of which is the crown on the top of a queen in Europe in the 13th century.


    This crown is of great symbolic significance. It is said that only people at the level of Queen Xidu can take it.


    Li Yiyi thinks that Gu Xiao is the only competitor.


    She specially mentioned the crown in front of Gu Xiao to see Gu Xiao''s reaction.


    Gu Xiao has no response. She is different from these ladies. Her energy is focused on the management of the company, and she rarely cares about other things.


    Of course, she knew the meaning of Li Yiyi''s words very well and didn''t reveal it. She asked kindly, "what is sister Yiyi interested in now?"


    "I''m very interested in him now."


    Li Yiyi picked up the red wine glass and pointed to Tang Tianlin.


    As soon as Gu Xiao''s face changed, it was obvious that Li Yiyi didn''t know Tang Tianlin''s identity. She said she was interested in Tang Tianlin. It was more like loving a pet. If she knew Tang Tianlin''s true identity, she would never dare to touch him so gently.


    After all, her strength doesn''t deserve to be so frivolous. Only Wang Jiaqi and Zhao Yuqin can talk to Tang Tianlin like this.


    That''s because these two people are aristocrats in the Beijing circle, and their background is not comparable to that of other Xidu people.


    Gu Xiao stared at Tang Tianlin and guessed his mind. Seeing that Tang Tianlin didn''t respond, she closed her mouth and didn''t say a word more.


    Li Yiyi looked at Jiang Zihan again.


    "President Jiang, is this your first time to our Xidu to participate in this kind of auction?"


    Polite with contempt.


    Like an aristocrat in the city, he entertains relatives in the countryside. Although his attitude is good, he looks down on Jiang Zihan.


    Jiang Zihan is not angry either. He just thinks it''s interesting. This "eldest sister" seems to have a crush on Tang Tianlin.


    She would like to see what Tang Tianlin would do with "eldest sister."


    He nodded expressionless. "Well, it''s my first time."


    "You are not familiar with many celebrities in Xidu. I can introduce them to you."


    "Thank you, sister Yi."


    "As soon as I see you, I think we can be best friends."


    Li Yiyi smiles like a plastic sister flower and gives a gift to Jiang Zihan.


    Jiang Zihan can''t help laughing and being my best friend?


    If I know my husband is the king of Jiangnan, I don''t know if you will drag like this.


    She felt funny, but she would not refuse to make friends. Many friends have many ways, especially for businessmen like them.


    "Well, it''s my honor to be my best friend with sister Yiyi."


    She responded modestly.


    Li Yiyi smiled, "just know. But there''s one more thing I want to tell you."


    Li Yiyi''s eyes became charming.


    Jiang Zihan frowned. "What''s up?"


    "The girlfriends in our circle all want to share their husbands. I have a lot of handsome guys who can be introduced to my sister. My sister must like them."


    Jiang Zihan''s face turned white.


    Poof


    Gu Xiao almost laughed.


    He quickly lowered his head, held back his smile and secretly looked at Tang Tianlin.


    This guy is really not afraid to die. It''s too interesting to introduce a man to the wife of the Jiangnan king in front of the Jiangnan king.


    Tang Tianlin is also unresponsive. Like a wooden man, he doesn''t seem to understand the dialogue between women.


    Jiang Zihan has a black line at this time. Obviously, what Li Yiyi said to introduce a handsome man to her is bait. What he really wants to catch is Tang Tianlin.


    If she really accepted Li Yiyi''s introduction, she would be polite and embarrassed not to send Tang Tianlin out.


    "Cough, that... I don''t need this. Thank you. I have a husband."


    "Girlfriends need to be intimate. We are all women. I don''t know what you think. Look at those smelly men in our circle. It''s not playing with a bunch of little girls, sister. You should be open. I promise you''ll like the handsome guys I introduced to you."

 Chapter 457

    Li Yiyi has an expression of eating Dingjiang Zihan. Why can those men have so many beautiful women in the harem that they can''t have a bunch of blue confidants?


    Jiang Zihan shook his head like a rattle. "No, my husband is here. Don''t say that again."


    "Poof, what do you say about him? Isn''t he a soft rice man? I''ll introduce a handsome man to you. Of course, you have to give him to me."


    When Li Yiyi said this, she had no sense of shame. She stared at Tang Tianlin aggressively. People in the circle obviously knew her style, and no one was surprised.


    Gu Xiao doesn''t think it''s strange, but Gu Xiao thinks it''s funny. Li Yiyi really treats Tang Tianlin as a toy.


    Tang Tianlin was also funny. On the surface, he was still a wooden man. He didn''t respond when people wanted to play with him.


    Jiang Zihan was stunned, and the atmosphere here was silent.


    After a while, Li Yiyi said to Jiang Zihan, "sister, just open your mouth and let him accompany me tonight. Do you agree or not?"


    Of course, Jiang Zihan disagrees. Almost all cats and dogs want to climb on their men.


    However, she suddenly wanted to see how Tang Tianlin reacted.


    When it comes to Li Yiyi, her figure and appearance are first-class. I don''t know how many ordinary men''s goddesses. Can Tang Tianlin bear such a woman''s attack?


    She said badly, "I have no opinion. If he is willing to accompany you, he will be yours tonight. You have to ask him, huh?"


    At the end of this sentence, he deliberately sprinkled a Jiao.


    Of course, Li Yiyi can''t hear her being coquettish. "He is a soft rice man. What choice does he have? I want him. Does he dare to resist?"


    Tang Tianlin smiled and said, "thank you, Miss Li."


    Li Yiyi smiled, "you really want to thank me, so you have to coax me happy tonight. If you''re not happy, I can''t spare you!"


    Their conversation finally caught the attention of the whole audience.


    Other women have found it interesting, "cow or Yiyi sister cow. If you like it, you can ask for it directly."


    "Tut tut Tut, Li Yiyi can have a good time. This boy will suffer tonight."


    "A loser is a loser. It''s completely our women''s toy. If only men all over the world would advise him like this."


    "What can I do without counseling? Can he afford to offend Li Yiyi?"


    The banquet hall was full of cheerful atmosphere, and Li Yiyi almost made a face for their women.


    As for Tang Tianlin, it''s really a disgrace to men. He only deserves to be their dog.


    Tang Tianlin raised his voice a little, "Miss Li misunderstood. Although I thank you for looking up to me, I can''t accompany you. I have to accompany my wife tonight."


    "Accompany your wife? You didn''t hear your wife. She has given you to me. You''re mine tonight!"


    Li Yiyi''s tone was a little harsh and the order was general.


    Tang Tianlin''s voice is not loud, but she has full penetration. Now the focus of the audience is on them. If she can''t win Tang Tianlin, where will she put her face?


    Tang Tianlin must be taken.


    Tang Tianlin said politely, "sorry, we move to a new house tonight. I must take my wife to experience the feeling of the new house, so I''m sorry."


    When he said this, he actually gave Li Yiyi face. After all, it''s too hurtful for a woman to take the initiative and refuse directly. Tang Tianlin said so in the idea of human kindness. In fact, he doesn''t look at Li Yiyi''s type of girl at all. What about the goddess in the eyes of everyone, not to mention the best beauties such as Jiang Zihan and nangongyin, Even compared with the ordinary Wei Xinjie.


    "Move to a new house? How dare you mention this excuse in front of me? I tell you, if you don''t accompany me tonight, I have to accompany you. I''ll eat you tonight."


    Li Yiyi said, proudly looking around the audience, like a female tiger with a big appetite.


    Tang Tianlin was silent for two seconds, and then he was still not angry. He had fully understood Li Yiyi''s identity from the comments of the people around him. The Li family was a traditional rich family in Xidu. Although he had never entered his sight before, the Li family was also the first to announce their support for him, so there was no need to hit the Li family in the face.


    Thinking of this, his attitude was still peaceful. "Miss Li, I''m sorry, I really can''t accompany you. Well, I''ll toast you. Thank you for your love. However, I have a wife, so I still have to ask you to respect yourself."


    With that, Tang Tianlin hugged Jiang Zihan into his arms.


    Jiang Zihan only feels warm.


    Looking at this warm scene, Gu Xiao was very envious. Tang Shao was too kind to his wife.


    She suddenly felt a little sour in her heart. She couldn''t help thinking about the picture of Tang Tianlin holding himself, "hiss, what''s the matter with me? How can I always have that kind of crazy thoughts about Tang? Gu Xiao, wake up!"


    She quickly woke up.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin held a red wine cup in one hand and Jiang Zihan in the other hand, and a toast to Li Yiyi.


    Li Yiyi picks up the corner of her mouth, picks up the cup and asks the waiter to fill the glass.


    "Toast? OK!"


    She suddenly poured all your wine in the wine glass onto her boots, then crossed her legs and lifted the wet boots to Tang Tianlin. "What are you? You don''t want a face, and you deserve to refuse me? Lick the wine, and I''ll forgive you. Don''t leave a drop!"


    As soon as Li Yiyi''s words turned, they were as sharp as a sharp blade in Tang Tianlin''s throat.


    "Hiss, the boy is dead. It''s fun. It annoys sister Yiyi."


    "You know, Li Yiyi has a crush on him. He dares to put on airs. Now, lick his shoes in public and lose him."


    "But the boy is a little backbone. If he really agrees to serve Li Yiyi at night, he''s afraid it''s worse than licking his shoes in public."


    Everyone was chatting.


    "Why, you don''t want to lick? Hehe, my shoes are high-end shoes worth millions. Let you lick them is for your welfare. I repay good for bad. You should thank me very much."


    Li Yiyi mocked.


    Not only let Tang Tianlin lick his shoes, but also let Tang Tianlin thank her!


    That''s too much.


    Tang Tianlin narrowed his eyes. He didn''t expect the woman to be so beautiful.


    "What if I don''t lick it?"


    "No licking? You can try and see if you can succeed."


    "Hehe, I just don''t lick it. Can you still let me lick it by pressing my head?"


    I dare not lick it.


    Is this boy still stubborn with Li Yiyi?


    Hiss.


    Everyone took a breath, and the air in the banquet hall seemed to be half sucked away, and the atmosphere was suffocating.


    Li Yiyi''s face is as green as a cabbage. Tang Tianlin contradicts her again and again. If she doesn''t apply color, Her Majesty in Xidu ladies'' circle will certainly disappear!

 Chapter 458

    "You are suicidal!"


    Li Yiyi stares at Tang Tianlin, and a murderous intention comes overwhelming. Although she is a woman, she dares to live so carefree. Her means are naturally not weak. The Li family keeps mercenaries abroad and has many powerful thugs in China.


    These thugs will obey Li Yiyi''s orders.


    Tang Tianlin looks calm. It takes a lot of brains to deal with Li Yiyi''s domineering woman. The punishment is too light. Such a person will never converge. The punishment is too heavy. Some people say he is stingy and even women don''t let go. It''s a big circle to think of these heads.


    Just then, a group of people suddenly came out of the backstage and came to the main stage in front.


    Wang Jiaqi appeared in front of the crowd with the support of her entourage and assistant.


    At the same time, men kept coming in through the side doors on both sides. The last man who came in was surrounded by Zhao Cheng and others, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    He is Cheng Kun, the son of Cheng Tianxiao, king of the three Jin Dynasties.


    It is also the biggest protagonist except Tang Tianlin tonight.


    Zhao Cheng was around him like a little attendant.


    Cheng Kun naturally sat at the front table with a momentum of sacrificing himself.


    "Thank you for coming to the party tonight."


    "Mr. Wang is polite. Mr. Wang doesn''t come to the party. Is he a fool?"


    There was a commotion from the bottom, and everyone''s attention was attracted by Wang Jiaqi.


    Li Yiyi also turned to look at the stage. Wang Jiaqi came out. Other people''s face can''t be given, and Wang Jiaqi''s face can''t be given.


    "Boy, wait. I''ll clean you up when the auction is over."


    She pointed to Tang Tianlin and said cruel words.


    Tang Tianlin turned a deaf ear.


    Take her words for granted.


    She hated her teeth itching, but she still endured it. After all, she wanted to give Wang Jiaqi face.


    On the main stage, Wang Jiaqi looked around and said, "although the theme of tonight is auction, in fact, the auction things are not important at all. The important thing is that we can get together more and exchange feelings."


    At this time, Cheng Kun, sitting in the front row, said, "Jiaqi, feelings need to be exchanged and things need to be auctioned. Let''s start directly."


    Obviously, Cheng Kun came for a certain auction.


    Wang Jiaqi smiled, "Cheng Shao is really anxious. Some girls won''t like you like this."


    She was obviously joking. Several female voices in the front row immediately took the words and said with a smile: "you don''t like beauty Wang. We like it. We like men in a hurry."


    Everyone laughed.


    Wang Jiaqi waved to the backstage, and a staff member carried out an antique. She said, "this is an antique vase of the Yuan Dynasty. I know some people have been greedy for this thing for a long time. This time my father specially asked me to bring it for auction, with a reserve price of one million."


    Everyone showed an expression of indifference.


    Although antiques are a favorite collection of many nobles, today''s people are not interested in antiques. We mainly like practical antiques.


    This antique vase is just throwing a brick to attract jade.


    Soon a middle-aged man in the corner raised his hand, "ten million."


    No one competed with him. The antique vase was originally reserved for him. In other words, like Tang Tianlin, it was a middle-aged man who deliberately sent money to the Wang family.


    Wang Jiaqi said some words of thanks.


    Tang Tianlin felt bored and wanted to finish as soon as possible. At this time, Zhou Yunping sat down quietly.


    "Did you hear that? Any vase costs ten million yuan. You soft rice man, it''s nice to stay here?"


    Zhou Yunping deliberately came to ridicule Tang Tianlin.


    Wang Jiaqi frowned again, but neither she nor Tang Tianlin spoke, mainly to save Wang Jiaqi''s face. Wang Jiaqi was on the stage and continued to preside over the auction. She asked someone to take out personal clothes, silk stockings and other things to tell everyone that this was her own clothes, which had not been washed, and it quickly sold for $10 million, Several rich CHILDES kept bidding, and Zhao Cheng raised his hand, but another unknown childe finally got it.


    Obviously, Wang Jiaqi took out this thing to satisfy the evil taste of some rich CHILDES.


    Everyone was interested by Wang Jiaqi and focused on the auction items.


    Zhou Yunping was still endless at this time. She looked at Jiang Zihan and said with a smile: "it''s your blessing that childe Zhao likes you, but you don''t know how to cherish it. However, I have to thank you. Just because you don''t know how to cherish it, I have an opportunity to take advantage of it. Childe Zhao has promised to take a picture of the emperor''s villa this evening as his love nest and me."


    Emperor villa!


    It''s the finale of tonight.


    Everyone knew that the people around Tang Tianlin came together one after another when they heard Zhou Yunping''s words.


    Most of them know Zhou Yunping. They know that Zhou Yunping is just a socialite, and her identity can''t be compared with those aristocrats.


    Zhao Cheng wants to buy a villa for her.


    "Seriously, is Zhao Cheng going to take the emperor''s villa?"


    Someone asked immediately.


    Hearing others'' questions, Zhou Yunping showed a proud look on her face. She knew that these nobles despised her, but tonight, she will become the mistress of the emperor''s villa.


    "Of course it''s true. Cheng Shao also supports my brother Cheng to win the emperor''s villa."


    Hiss, they took another breath, and several people looked at each other. It seems that this matter is not simple.


    Normally, Wang Jiaqi auctioned the emperor''s villa in public. Naturally, the one with the highest price got it. However, Cheng Kun privately discussed it with Zhao Cheng. Both of them are important childe brothers in the Sanjin region. Do they have another deep meaning to win the emperor''s villa?


    Some people who know the inside can''t help muttering. According to reason, as the most eye-catching villa in Xidu, Xidu king should sit in Xidu villa. However, they don''t know that Xidu king attended tonight''s banquet and thought that Xidu king didn''t come, which shows that Xidu king is not interested in Tianzi Villa.


    But in this case, the emperor''s villa was auctioned off by people who did not belong to Xidu. Is it a blow to the aristocratic circle of Xidu?


    "Congratulations, Zhou Yunping. If you live in the emperor''s villa, you will really turn a sparrow into a Phoenix."


    Li Yiyi spoke faintly.


    She and Zhou Yunping know each other. They belong to the well water and don''t offend the river. This sentence is harsh, but Zhou Yunping doesn''t think she is satirizing herself. After all, she knows Li Yiyi''s temper.


    "This matter has been decided by Mr. Cheng. I must be the hostess of the emperor''s villa, but even if I become a big phoenix, I can''t compare with elder sister Yiyi. You will always be my elder sister."


    "Hehe, what''s my eldest sister? I want to find a man. People also say they want to go to the new house to accompany his wife. I''ve lost my face!"


    Li Yiyi mocked herself coldly.

 Chapter 459

    "Oh, who is it? I''m so proud that I dare not give sister Yiyi face. I''m impatient to live?"


    Zhou Yunping asked with exaggerated expression.


    Li Yiyi glanced at Tang Tianlin.


    "My God, it can''t be this soft rice man."


    Zhou Yunping has a big mouth.


    Li Yiyi''s shoulder shook and hummed coldly, "it''s him. He said he wanted to go to the new house to accompany his wife. He directly refused me. I''m so miserable."


    She said she was too miserable, but in fact, everyone felt that Tang Tianlin was the one who was miserable. Li Yiyi didn''t do it for the time being. It was just to save Wang Jiaqi''s face. When the auction was over, Tang Tianlin would have bad luck.


    "Poof. This boy can really make trouble. Even sister Yi dares to make trouble."


    On the stage, Wang Jiaqi took out several more auctions, all of which were auctioned by buyers at high prices, and the buyers were auctioned at high prices. The auction was more like these nobles paying tribute to the Wang family.


    Soon, Wang Jiaqi carried out one of the highlights of tonight, Millennium Ganoderma lucidum!


    This is the authentic Millennium Ganoderma lucidum, which can be met but not asked. People look at Cheng Kun one after another.


    "This Ganoderma lucidum was bought by our family pharmacist from the depths of Changbai Mountain a few years ago. It was originally to be collected by the family. This time, I specially took it from Yanjing and prepared to sell it to people in need at a low price. The reserve price is 100000. Anyone in need can take this Ganoderma lucidum."


    It''s the authentic Millennium Ganoderma lucidum. It has many effects, especially in the hands of good doctors. It can be called a life-saving medicine. It has an effect on many difficult and miscellaneous diseases, and has the ability to prolong life and bring back the dead.


    Li Yiyi offers a reserve price of 100000. Obviously, she wants to make friends with the drug buyer. You know, the low price of the clothes she wears can reach millions.


    The price of this Ganoderma lucidum is only 100000, which is obviously abnormal.


    In fact, everyone knows that this Ganoderma lucidum is reserved by Cheng Kun. Someone in the Cheng family needs to take Ganoderma lucidum to continue his life.


    "100000."


    Cheng Kun raised his hand and whispered that other people''s bids are generally much higher than the reserve price. When he came to Cheng Kun, he only offered the reserve price. This actually shows that other people are giving money to the Wang family and trying to please the Wang family. Cheng Kun doesn''t just have to please the Wang family, but the Wang family is trying to please them.


    After all, it is the king of the three Jin Dynasties. Where is the king''s card.


    Wang Jiaqi joked, "Cheng Shao, you are too good at running a family. Can''t you make more money?"


    Cheng Kun said faintly, "I''ll give you a gift later, but there must be auction rules."


    Cheng Kun has prepared a sports car worth tens of millions for Wang Jiaqi, but in the auction house, he represents not only the individual, but the whole Cheng family. If he auctions at a premium like others, he will appear to be lower than the Wang family.


    Wang Jiaqi was just joking, "OK, this Ganoderma lucidum belongs to you. You owe me a gift. You don''t want to default. So many people are listening."


    Then she would give Ganoderma lucidum to Cheng Kun.


    She had to ask several times about other auction items. If anyone else took them, they would drop the hammer only after repeated confirmation. However, there was a consensus in the audience that this column of Ganoderma lucidum belonged to Cheng Kun and was a gift from the Wang family to Cheng Kun.


    Everyone watched the waiter take Ganoderma lucidum to Cheng Kun, and the atmosphere was silent for a second.


    "One hundred and ten thousand."


    At this time, a calm voice came from the corner, but it was like thunder, which made everyone''s scalp numb.


    Someone wants to rob Ganoderma Lucidum with Cheng Kun?


    Who?


    They looked for the voice and looked at it. Their eyes fell on Tang Tianlin at the same time. Who else can there be except Tang Tianlin?


    "Poof, isn''t this the soft rice man? What does he want to do?"


    "He doesn''t want to buy Ganoderma lucidum."


    The crowd was very confused.


    On the stage, Wang Jiaqi was stunned and then smiled, "Mr. Tang, you bid 100000. Do you want to auction Ganoderma lucidum?"


    Tang Tianlin rolled his eyes, "nonsense!"


    Not to auction Ganoderma lucidum, what price does he offer.


    Wang Jiaqi narrowed her eyes. "Do you really want Ganoderma lucidum? Does anyone in your family need this Ganoderma lucidum?"


    Tang Tianlin said, "I buy it naturally. If no one offers a higher price, this Ganoderma lucidum is mine?"


    ¡­¡­


    Hiss. "This man is really a fool. He wants to rob Ganoderma Lucidum with Cheng Shao. It''s so funny. He doesn''t know that Cheng Shao ordered this Ganoderma lucidum?"


    "He absolutely doesn''t know. I think Ganoderma lucidum is the same as other auction products."


    "It''s too poor to increase the price by only 10000. It''s really a waste. I know how to save money for my wife."


    There was a rare sound of the ridicule around. No one believed that Tang Tianlin could finally get this Ganoderma lucidum, which could only be regarded as a small episode.


    "Poof. Smelly boy, you know you''re dead, so you want to make trouble?" Zhou Yunping covered her stomach and said with a smile.


    The corner of Li Yiyi''s lips also raised a mockery, "let me give you some popular science. Don''t think everyone can auction Ganoderma lucidum when the Wang family takes it to the auction. The Wang family just doesn''t want to let everyone know that the Cheng family owes them a favor through public places. I''ll let you understand."


    This is the game between big families.


    In fact, the Cheng family needs Ganoderma lucidum. The Wang family can directly give Ganoderma lucidum to the Cheng family.


    But if it is just an ordinary gift, the influence of this matter is very small, and many people may not believe it at all.


    Getting it at the auction is tantamount to announcing to the world that the Cheng family owes the Wang family a favor.


    This is the decision of the whole Wang family.


    "Well, Mr. Tang offered 100000 to auction Ganoderma lucidum. Is anyone willing to offer a higher price?"


    People''s eyes returned to Cheng Kun and waited for him to speak.


    But Cheng Kun didn''t move his eyelids and was not ready to open his mouth.


    Wang Jiaqi frowned, "100000, does anyone offer a higher price? If not, Ganoderma lucidum belongs to Mr. Tang."


    "Three, two, one, deal!"


    Although the Cheng family needed Ganoderma lucidum, Cheng Kun didn''t speak again and refused to bid.


    Wang Jiaqi was not polite. She directly announced that Ganoderma lucidum belonged to Tang Tianlin.


    The Wangs don''t have to lick the Cheng family. Cheng Kun doesn''t want to bid. It naturally belongs to Tang Tianlin. Anyway, the immortals fight. She is very happy to see the play.


    Finally, the waiter put the Ganoderma lucidum in front of Tang Tianlin and got the best medicine at a low price of 100000.


    Cheng Kun didn''t continue to follow the price, which surprised Tang Tianlin.


    But he got it anyway. This is the most important thing.


    After all, this Ganoderma lucidum is of infinite value to him. According to the records in Tang''s Medical Biography, his body still has a lot of development potential, but it needs rare medicinal materials to open it.


    This millennial Ganoderma lucidum is an open medicinal material that can be encountered but not sought. As long as it is taken according to the appropriate method, his personal combat power will be greatly improved.

 Chapter 460

    Tang Tianlin took Ganoderma lucidum, which everyone didn''t expect. The scene was once silent, and everyone was still considering what the situation was.


    At this time, Wang Jiaqi said again, "well, the next is the finale of our auction tonight, the son of heaven villa!"


    People''s attention was soon pulled by the emperor''s villa.


    On the big screen, the photos of the emperor''s villa were released in turn, one word, trench!


    This is a villa built completely according to the palace level. All materials and furniture are extremely exquisite, and also have modern functions.


    Wang Jiaqi smiled: "I won''t introduce more about the villa of the emperor. Everyone here today should be very clear about the value of the villa of the emperor. It is said that it is the first villa in the south of the Yangtze River, and there is absolutely no problem. Therefore, tonight, I hope you will let go of the competition. Whoever bids high will get the villa. At the same time, you don''t have to consider any disputes that may arise, as long as Auction the emperor''s villa. We Wang''s family will help you solve your trouble! "


    This time, there was only one competition in the auction of Tianzi villa, that is money.


    For example, if the Jiangnan king wants to participate in the auction, others have to hold back in order not to offend the Jiangnan king. No one dares to make the price higher than the Jiangnan king.


    After all, if you beat the king of Jiangnan in the face, even if you get the villa, there will be a lot of inconvenience in the future.


    However, the auction of Tianzi villa is a strategic move of the Wang family. The Wang family needs to raise the villa price to the sky high price in order to maintain their super dominance in the field of villa development.


    "The old rule is that whoever has photographed the emperor''s villa can become the supreme VIP of our Wang family!"


    Wang Jiaqi planed out the most attractive conditions.


    In fact, the whole business pattern of Huaxia can be divided into two forces. The first force is Huaxia development group. Through the leader, the development group commands all aspects of the five regions, which no one dares to provoke.


    Tang Tianlin''s identity as the king of the south of the Yangtze River passed the development group. He is nominally the leader of the south of the Yangtze River, commonly known as the king of the south of the Yangtze River.


    In addition to the development group, the second force is the Beijing circle force.


    Beijing circle forces are led by Hua Yunhai, followed by Zhao family, Wang family and other traditional rich families.


    Among them, Huayun sea involves two forces and is the first person in China.


    However, due to different ideas, friction between the two forces is essential. Usually, when the two forces conflict, Hua Yunhai will only stand by and act as a check and balance in the middle.


    The two forces are evenly matched, and the status of Huayun sea is becoming more and more stable.


    The king''s VIP is equivalent to joining the core class of the Beijing circle, with its back against the thigh of the Beijing circle.


    With this promise, everyone is willing to buy the villa at a high price.


    In general, developers hope that buyers can borrow money to buy real estate, and they can profit from the loan.


    However, the emperor''s villa requires the buyer to buy it in full and pay on the spot.


    The test is the buyer''s cash strength.


    Although there were many 10 billion leaders present at this time, most of them were in the form of share loans, and few people could come up with cash.


    This limits the ability of a large number of people to participate in the auction.


    As for why Cheng Kun did not participate in the auction, it is obviously because Cheng Kun is a member of Huaxia development group.


    His father Cheng Tianxiao is the leader of the three Jin region.


    Their family is the core force of the development group.


    Therefore, they will take the initiative to draw a clear line with the Beijing circle. Otherwise, they will be no different from Hua Yunhai. They can make friends with the Beijing circle, but they will never collude with each other.


    "The reserve price is 500 million. Now start bidding."


    Wang Jiaqi announced.


    "I paid 600 million."


    "650 million."


    "700 million!"


    "750 million!"


    The atmosphere of the auction soon became warm. This time, everyone was careful to increase the price. Unlike before, if the reserve price was one million, you could offer ten million.


    After all, each fare increase at this time will cost at least $50 million.


    Fifty million is not a small amount. Although these nobles are greedy for the emperor''s villa, they must first consider whether the copper in their pants pocket is enough.


    "Billion!"


    Suddenly, a voice came from Cheng Kun.


    A direct increase of $250 million.


    Big pen.


    The one billion bidder immediately attracted the attention of the whole audience. It was none other than Zhao Cheng and childe Zhao!


    "Ah, my husband, one billion!"


    Zhou Yunping cried out excitedly, "my husband said he would buy the villa for me. I''m so happy."


    He excitedly shared it with others around him. He was afraid that people didn''t know it was bought by Zhao Cheng for her.


    She is such a social flower. She needs to show her strength in front of everyone all the time.


    "Congratulations, Miss Zhou."


    Many people cast envious eyes at her.


    Although everyone looks down on her in their bones, Zhao Cheng is willing to spend one billion on a villa and live with her. This is real and can''t afford to offend her.


    Zhou Yunping was a little elated and enjoyed the worship of the people. At this time, she looked at Tang Tianlin again, "Oh, Tang Shao, don''t you also want to go to the new house? I don''t know whether your new house is better or worse compared with my husband''s new house?"


    Scattered laughter suddenly sounded around. Tang Tianlin was afraid that he didn''t buy an ordinary unit building. What can he compare with the first villa in Jiangnan?


    Tang Tianlin is too lazy to talk to a group of fools.


    Zhou Yunping took an inch and said, "why don''t you talk? Open your mouth. Don''t you dare to rob Cheng Shao''s things? You can also rob the villa with my husband."


    The laughter grew louder all around.


    Something less?


    Tang Tianlin just made a hundred thousand. Cheng Kun didn''t bother to talk to him.


    "Well, one billion, is there anyone willing to pay a higher price? One billion at a time!"


    Wang Jiaqi spoke very slowly, waiting for people to open higher prices.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin raised his hand.


    There was a roar of laughter all around. "He raised his hand. He really raised his hand."


    "Poof, I''m still too young to stand the excitement. I dare to raise my hand."


    "If you raise your hand on this occasion, you will have to bid. Cheng is less than one billion, and he will get at least one billion! He has a big deal."


    At this time, the amount of price increase has also changed. Originally, it could only be increased by 50 million, but when Zhao Cheng raised the price to 1 billion, each price increase must be greater than 100 million.


    It''s 100 million cash. Bank loans are not allowed.


    Everyone is ready to see how Tang Tianlin ends.


    "1.1 billion."


    Tang Tianlin spoke quietly.


    The whole venue was silent in an instant.


    My God, this guy really dares to make an offer.


    "Don''t make me laugh. You really want to rob a house with my husband. Is it difficult for you to say that the new home is the emperor''s villa?"


    Zhou Yunping tilted back and forth with a smile.

 Chapter 461

    "That''s right."


    Tang Tianlin replied casually.


    Yes, he just said that the new home with Jiang Zihan is the son of heaven villa.


    Zhou Yunping and Li Yiyi were stunned for a second, "hehe, Niubi, but can you get 1.1 billion cash?"


    Zhou Yunping''s face was cold, and then raised her voice to report: "Miss Wang, this guy can''t take out so many traps at all. He was just stimulated by us and wanted to pretend to be better. Please ask the security guard to take him out."


    Wang Jiaqi waved and the security guard walked towards them.


    Now the whole audience is very happy. The soft rice man is going to be thrown out, which sounds like fun.


    "Hahaha, hahaha, can you still pretend?"


    Zhou Yunping crossed her waist and felt the face of the card. A big man like Wang Jiaqi actually listened to her.


    Several security guards came to Tang Tianlin.


    With Wang Jiaqi''s finger hooked, the security guard immediately grabbed Zhou Yunping''s arm.


    Huh?


    What is this?


    Wang Jiaqi said coldly, "throw it out."


    The security guard immediately picked up Zhou Yunping.


    "Hey, hey, what are you doing? You caught the wrong man. He should be thrown out."


    Zhou Yunping is in a hurry and points to Tang Tianlin.


    Many people think the security guard really caught the wrong person.


    However, Zhao Cheng, who has much to do with the Wang family, knows that the security guard didn''t catch the wrong person.


    It is impossible for the Wang family to make such a low-level mistake.


    "Miss Wang, what do you mean?"


    He looked at Wang Jiaqi suspiciously.


    Wang Jiaqi said coldly, "no one is allowed to shout at my auction. I also want to remind you that auctioning the emperor''s villa is a very serious thing. Whoever dares to make trouble is against my Wang family."


    "Is Tang Tianlin making trouble? Do you think he can come up with 1.1 billion cash?"


    Zhao Cheng gritted his teeth.


    Wang Jiaqi said coldly, "if he can''t take it out, my Wang family will naturally deal with it, but now it''s being auctioned. I''ll throw out whoever dares to say something unrelated to the auction."


    Zhou Yunping was like an angry ball. She was the one who lost face. Wang Jiaqi made it very clear.


    Just throw her out.


    Everyone sighed.


    "He is my woman. Please give face to Wang..."


    Zhao Cheng whispered down his airway.


    Wang Jiaqi was unmoved.


    At this time, Cheng Kun next to Zhao Cheng said, "he is my friend. Can you give me this face?"


    Cheng Kun was robbed of Ganoderma lucidum just now and never said a word. At this time, he suddenly spoke for Zhou Yunping. Everyone knew that Tang Tianlin had been blacklisted in his heart. He didn''t play with Ganoderma lucidum.


    But now it''s still about Zhou Yunping and the emperor''s villa.


    When Cheng Kun spoke, Wang Jiaqi looked slightly relaxed, but she was still not like the smiling face before. Her tone was still quite cold: "I give Cheng Shao''s face. She can stay, but if you dare to make more noise, no one can protect her!"


    The words were resounding.


    The power of the Beijing circle is undoubtedly revealed.


    The security guard heard the speech and immediately let Zhou Yunping go. Zhou Yunping clenched her mouth and dared not make a sound again.


    But she looked so arrogant that even Cheng Kun spoke for her and said she was a friend. Now the whole aristocratic circle in Xidu wanted to curry favor with her.


    "1.5 billion!"


    Zhao Cheng continued to raise the price.


    The son of heaven villa, he is determined to win.


    "1.6 billion."


    Tang Tianlin opened his mouth in an instant, as if the extra one hundred million was as simple as drinking water.


    Is this boy really rich?


    The people were puzzled, but Zhou Yunping learned from the past, and no one dared to raise an objection.


    Everyone just guessed in their hearts that Tang Tianlin could not be rich, and Jiang Zihan could be rich. However, even if Jiang Zihan was rich, he couldn''t make it like this.


    You know, 1.6 billion villas, less than that level, can''t afford to live at all. It''s also a joke to live in.


    So everyone looked at Tang Tianlin with a joke to see how he ended.


    "Two billion!"


    Zhao Cheng pulled his tie, his face livid.


    Two billion yuan has far exceeded the real value of the villa. If he didn''t want to hold the thigh of the Beijing circle, he would never spend the wronged money.


    "2.1 billion!"


    Tang Tianlin hardly stopped. Two seconds after he bid, he increased the price by 100 million.


    Zhao Cheng''s pupils are dilated. How is this possible? The boy still wants to fight him?


    "His grandmother''s, is this man invited by the Wang family?"


    Zhao Cheng cursed his mother madly. He felt that Tang Tianlin must be entrusted. This is the consistent strategy of the Zhao family. He raised the villa price through the auction, made it an industry benchmark, and won over the prices of other ordinary Villas at the same time.


    Zhao Cheng can''t give up, because the number of VIP places in the Beijing circle is too important. Not only does he look at it personally, but even Cheng Kun is staring at him to let him take it down and increase their strength in the Sanjin region.


    "OK, Mr. Tang offered 2.1 billion. Is there a higher price? If not, the Tianzi villa belongs to Mr. Tang."


    Wang Jiaqi smiles like spring breeze.


    "2.1 billion once, 2.1 billion twice."


    Just as she was about to drop the hammer.


    Zhao Cheng raised his hand, "wait!"


    He didn''t bid immediately, but shouted slow.


    Wang Jiaqi looked at him with beautiful eyes, but there was a trace of disdain in her eyes, which made Zhao Cheng extremely uncomfortable.


    "Mr. Zhao, do you have any questions?"


    "I have to call and ask about the family."


    He personally can''t afford so much money, but the Zhao family is still rich, and the identity of the supreme VIP is very important.


    Wang Jiaqi turned to Tang Tianlin. "Mr. Tang, your competitor wants to call. Would you like to?"


    Tang Tianlin shrugged, "I don''t care."


    Wang Jiaqi''s move belongs to taking off her pants and farting.


    Zhao Cheng quickly dialed the phone and ran to the corner to communicate with his elders at home.


    His family has been watching the auction.


    After hearing about the supreme VIP, the head of the family said, "you must take it. I can provide you with less than 5 billion yuan. Of course, the less money you use, the better!"


    Zhao Cheng said, "I understand."


    In fact, he was very frightened, because whether he won it or won it at a high price, he would become a sinner of the family.


    The Zhao family has a lot of assets. However, if they really win 5 billion, it will hurt their muscles and bones.


    At that time, he will only be criticized when he goes back, and other heirs will certainly attack him for various reasons.


    At this time, his only hope is that Tang Tianlin can stop.


    Otherwise, he will be finished.


    "2.2 billion."


    He can''t pretend any more. The price increase just now was $550 million. What he wanted was momentum. He wanted to scare off his competitors. Unfortunately, Tang Tianlin pressed step by step and put too much pressure on him.


    "Ha ha."


    Tang Tianlin sneered, "can''t you fit it?"


    "Three billion."


    Boom!


    As if an atomic bomb had exploded in the venue, everyone in the venue seemed to have their souls hollowed out. Tang Tianlin directly raised the price by 900 million!

 Chapter 462

    At the beginning, Zhao Cheng''s price increase of $550 million would raise his tail to the sky.


    He thinks he is superior.


    But when Tang Tianlin shouted out the price of 300000, everyone knew what was the real cow comparison.


    Zhao Cheng clenched his fist and stared at Tang Tianlin with his eyes open. He hated his teeth. "You have seed! You deliberately quarrel with me, don''t you?"


    He stood up and punched on the solid wood table.


    Tang Tianlin''s bid of $3 billion has far exceeded his psychological expectations.


    When they heard what he said, they nodded one after another. It was definitely a quarrel and deliberately raised the price. Obviously, Tang Tianlin came with three billion mouths because he had a grudge against Zhao Cheng. He knew that Zhao Cheng had to win the emperor''s villa.


    "I don''t know what to do. He raised the price like this. When the auction is over, the Zhao family will kill him."


    "To tell you the truth, he is already a dead man in my eyes. It''s strange that Zhao Jiaping spent more than one billion yuan for no reason, and Zhao''s family let him live."


    "Yes, you should know that the top killers in Sanjin area can be invited at most 100 million or 200 million."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone is full of gossip.


    Li Yiyi hooked her lips and looked at Tang Tianlin thoughtfully. "It seems that you don''t want to live anymore. You really serve people like you. You know you don''t live long, and you''re in the mood to pretend to be better. Now, the three forces of us work together to kill you. You''ll die without regret."


    Refusing Li Yiyi''s courtship in public is one of the capital crimes.


    Seizing Millennium Ganoderma Lucidum with Cheng Kun is the second capital crime.


    Maliciously raising the price with Zhao Cheng is the third capital crime.


    Tang Tianlin offended the traditional strength of Xidu, the Li family and the two sons of Sanjin, the Zhao family and the Cheng family.


    "A typical broken jar is broken."


    People around seemed to see through Tang Tianlin''s ideas.


    Tang Tianlin looked calm. "Do you think highly of yourself? Why are there so many plays? Since it''s an auction, the one with the highest price will get it. If you have money, you will continue to bid."


    He looked at Zhao Cheng and responded slightly.


    To tell the truth, Zhao Cheng, a mole ant like character, didn''t need to take it to heart at all.


    However, Zhao Cheng has been buzzing around him like a fly. In this case, he doesn''t mind directly slapping him to death.


    "Mr. Tang is right. Today is the auction. The one with the highest price gets it. If there is no one who pays a higher price, the emperor''s villa is Mr. Tang''s."


    At this time, Wang Jiaqi opened her mouth and directly suppressed all the criticism. Her attitude was very clear. She was on Tang Tianlin''s side.


    Of course, we all think that Wang Jiaqi recognizes money rather than people, but it depends on Tang Tianlin''s bid.


    As long as Zhao Cheng offers a higher price, Wang Jiaqi will immediately turn against each other.


    "3.1 billion!"


    Zhao Chengya Bangzi''s heart is dripping blood.


    If the price exceeds 3 billion yuan, he will become a sinner of the family. He is particularly worried about this matter in the family.


    If you let the family know that he offended the people qualified for auction because of a small matter, causing the family to lose billions in vain, he will be finished.


    The situation of his family is very complicated now. He has several half brothers who are ready to compete with him for family property.


    His family lost billions of money, which would bring him a devastating blow.


    Of course, he can''t give up bidding. If he can''t shoot the emperor''s villa and get the qualification of the king''s supreme VIP, he will die worse and even have no chance to turn over.


    3.1 billion.


    After he opened the price, people''s eyes immediately turned to Tang Tianlin.


    All waiting to see what Tang Tianlin will do.


    Tang Tianlin stretched out, picked up a spoon, scooped a large spoon of caviar and ate it. He was not in a hurry to follow the price.


    "Is this over?"


    "You see, he''s so poor. He hasn''t eaten caviar. He''s like a steamed stuffed bun."


    "He''s pretending to be at the end. It''s definitely impossible to bid again."


    "He cost Zhao Cheng more than a billion yuan, and he''s dead."


    Zhao Cheng was relieved to see that Tang Tianlin didn''t continue to follow the price. He wiped the sweat on his forehead. Now he wanted to scold Tang Tianlin, but he dared not say anything. He was afraid that if Tang Tianlin continued to bid again, he would be miserable.


    "OK, Mr. Zhao''s bid is 3.1 billion. Is there any higher price? This is the first and most important auction of our Wang family in Jiangnan. I hope everyone can be positive. 3.1 billion once."


    "Keep bidding. Why don''t you bid? Anyway, you''re dead, or does your wife only have three billion at most?"


    Li Yiyi is crossing her legs. She is more and more interested in Tang Tianlin. Of course, this interest is the hunter''s interest in prey. After all, she wants Tang Tianlin to die.


    "Hehe, no matter how you follow the price, the emperor''s villas are all my husband''s. you can raise the price as you like. See if my husband will lose."


    Zhou Yunping was able to win the victory again. She began to fantasize about a happy life in the emperor''s villa. "I must serve Mr. Zhao well and secure him!"


    "3.1 billion twice."


    Wang Jiaqi looked at the audience. Her tone dragged on for a long, long time. After three times, she dropped the hammer and made a deal.


    Just then, Tang Tianlin raised his hand. "Four billion."


    Boom!


    The whole audience burst again.


    "Wow!"


    Zhao Cheng screamed and vomited blood.


    He was almost crushed by Tang Tianlin.


    The price of $4 billion killed him.


    Although the old Zhao family is also a large family with assets of tens of billions, tens of billions are held in the hands of the patriarch and jointly owned by the family. Zhao Cheng, a childe brother, has one billion in cash.


    4 billion in cash will shake the foundation of the whole family.


    The whole audience was stunned. No one expected that the price of a Tianzi villa could be raised so high. You know, at this time, the price of the villa ranked first in China is less than 2 billion.


    Now it has doubled directly. The price of Tianzi villa has set a new record for Huaxia villa.


    What''s more terrible is that four billion yuan seems to be like forty yuan in Tang Tianlin''s eyes. He doesn''t care at all and continues to eat.


    "You are so special, do you trust! Even if your wife Jiang Zihan, he can''t come up with four billion cash!"


    Zhao Cheng couldn''t hold back. He stood up and pointed to Tang Tianlin''s nose.


    He has cooperated with Yamei before and knows the strength of Yamei very well. The overall value of Yamei may exceed 10 billion at present.


    But that''s the value of the whole group. It''s impossible to take out $4 billion in cash.


    Even if Jiang Zihan sold Yamei, it didn''t realize so quickly.


    "Mr. Zhao, what do you mean by that?"


    Wang Jiaqi frowned and looked at Zhao Cheng suspiciously, saying that Tang Tianlin was a trust, which was tantamount to suspecting that Wang Jiaqi and Tang Tianlin did the game and jointly pit him.


    Zhao Cheng was stunned and realized that his words had offended Wang Jiaqi.


    The emperor''s villa is certainly not worth so much money. The biggest factor for him to win the emperor''s villa is the VIP of the Wang family. No matter whether the villa is taken down or not, there is no good fruit to offend Wang Jiaqi.

 Chapter 463

    "Sorry, Mr. Wang, I drank too much and said the wrong thing."


    Wang Jiaqi maintains Tang Tianlin, and Zhao Cheng instantly smiles. The whole person looks like a leaky ball.


    At this point, everyone understood that four billion yuan could kill Zhao Cheng.


    On the other hand, Tang Tianlin has a calm expression. Even if Wang Jiaqi helped him against Zhao Cheng, he has not changed.


    Stand up and make a judgment.


    "Forget it, husband, we don''t want the house. Let this boy be the head of injustice. Later, he can''t take out cash, and the Wang family won''t let him offend the four forces. I''ll see him broken!"


    Zhou Yunping came to Zhao Cheng and said angrily.


    The house she got was gone. Her heart was bleeding.


    However, after all, this woman is a well-known socialite in Xidu, and her IQ is still online.


    Although she was extremely vain and wanted to get the emperor''s villa, she knew better that if a man spent the money of vomiting blood to buy something, the man would retaliate, which would be very terrible.


    She just vowed that she had become the mistress of the prince of heaven''s villa. Things turned out like this. Her face was gone and her heart was bleeding badly, but she had no way but to pretend to be virtuous and persuade Zhao Cheng not to take the lead.


    Pop!


    Zhao Cheng slapped her in the face with a backhand. "It''s you, you bitch, who killed me."


    "Ah... Woo woo... I... what''s the matter with me?"


    Zhou Yunping cried in pain. She didn''t understand what went wrong and why Zhao Cheng beat him.


    Zhao Cheng stamped his foot and said, "the boy was ready to stop just now. It''s you bitch who pretended to compare next to him, which made him increase the price again."


    He threw the black pot on Zhou Yunping.


    Zhou Yunping was stunned and then said, "husband, what are you afraid of? We don''t suffer a loss. The boy is willing to buy a house with $4 billion and let him buy it. It''s just a fool. When he bought the villa, his family must go bankrupt."


    Tang Tianlin spent a high price on the villa. There is no doubt that it was a fool''s behavior.


    Zhao Cheng slapped him again. "Shut up!"


    "4.1 billion."


    Zhao Cheng raised his hand and bid again.


    Dead silence.


    Zhao Cheng is crazy. Why fight with Tang Tianlin?


    At this time, Cheng Kun around him stood up. He raised his hand and motioned to Wang Jiaqi, "Jiaqi, please, after the auction for so long, I''m a little tired."


    Everyone paid attention to Cheng Kun.


    Wang Jiaqi said with a smile: "OK, just listen to Cheng Shao. Let''s continue eating and drinking, have a rest, and then come back to pay attention to the auction."


    With that, she stepped off the stage, sat in the chair and began to eat and drink.


    In the eyes of the crowd, Cheng Kun slowly came to Tang Tianlin.


    "Meet Cheng Kun. You should have heard of my father''s name, Cheng Tianxiao."


    Cheng Tianxiao, the leader and richest man of the three Jin Dynasties, is famous all over the world.


    Cheng Kun sat in front of Tang Tianlin, smiled and said softly.


    "Wow, Cheng Shao''s temper is too good. He was robbed of Ganoderma lucidum by the boy. He can talk to me so politely. I would have done it earlier."


    "Look at Cheng Shao. He''s going to solve it peacefully. He''s so convinced."


    When the woman next to saw this scene, her eyes burst into a peach heart.


    Tang Tianlin ate and didn''t bother to talk to Cheng Kun.


    Cheng Kun didn''t care. He turned his head and looked at Li Yiyi. "You and sister Yiyi seem to have a little conflict. Is there no problem?"


    Li Yiyi pulled 250000 in front of others, just like a princess. However, in front of Cheng Kun, she naturally got a cut.


    She said weakly, "let''s leave Cheng Shao alone about me and him."


    Cheng Kun smiled and continued to say to Tang Tianlin, "as long as you promise me two conditions, I''m willing to make friends with you. Sister Yiyi, can you let him go for my face?"


    Li Yiyi''s pupils dilated. Unexpectedly, Cheng Kun had no airs at all. Like others, she even called her sister.


    She felt as if her face was shining. She had so much face!


    There are few people in the whole Chinese aristocratic circle who can make Cheng Kun bow his head and call his sister.


    "Cheng Shao, don''t say that. You have to protect him. Even if he has a grudge against me, I have to give you some face."


    "Thank you."


    "Smelly boy, you''re lucky. You have less Kun to tell you. Less Kun has to make two requirements. You''ll do it for me quickly!"


    Cheng Kun wants to make friends with Tang Tianlin. Naturally, Li Yiyi will not target Tang Tianlin again.


    She was very curious about what Cheng Kun wanted to ask for.


    Tang Tianlin kept his expression unchanged and sat to see what medicine Cheng Kun sold in his gourd.


    Cheng kunwen looked at Tang Tianlin and said, "the first request is that Tang Shao give me back the Ganoderma lucidum."


    "Hiss, the boy stepped on some shit. He was so lucky. He spent 100000 yuan on Ganoderma lucidum and returned it to kunshao, so he can make friends with kunshao. This deal is the most cost-effective deal of the year."


    Everyone envied Tang Tianlin very much. I knew they had bought Ganoderma lucidum for 100000.


    "Smelly boy, don''t you quickly agree to kunshao''s request?"


    "Kun Shaoren is so kind that you will be utterly ungrateful if you don''t return the Ganoderma lucidum to him."


    "Needless to say, what can this boy do with Ganoderma lucidum? He will hand over Ganoderma lucidum obediently."


    Everyone believed that Tang Tianlin would return Ganoderma lucidum to Cheng Kun in the next second.


    After all, when he robbed Ganoderma lucidum, he would have met the disaster of extinction. Now Cheng Kun says that his disaster of extinction has become a cloud of auspicious clouds, and he can take the opportunity to soar.


    Tang Tianlin completely ignored the surrounding voices. He didn''t talk. He quietly looked at Cheng Kun''s outfit. He also wanted to see what Cheng Kun''s second request was.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Cheng Kun thought he acquiesced, "this boy is quite knowledgeable."


    Thinking, he quickly said the second condition.


    Don''t increase the price of the emperor''s villa.


    Let Zhao Cheng win the villa at a price of 4.1 billion.


    Cheng Kun personally came forward to speak for Zhao Cheng, naturally considering the overall situation and for the common interests of the whole Sanjin region.


    Tang Tianlin said coldly, "why?"


    everybody:???


    "Soft rice man, it''s boring for you to pretend like this. Cheng Shao has given you steps. Don''t you cherish it? Why do you have to ask?"


    The onlookers felt anxious for Tang Tianlin. They wanted Tang Tianlin''s mouth to grow on them and asked them to help Tang Tianlin promise conditions.


    Cheng Kun smiled, "with your strength, Zhao Cheng is my friend. It''s meaningless for you to fight like this. Moreover, with your strength, you can''t afford the emperor''s villa. Moreover, you don''t have much effect when you get the villa."


    WOW!


    Several little girls looked at Cheng Kun admiringly. "Master Cheng, why are you so good? You explain so clearly with a soft rice man."

 Chapter 464

    Cheng Kun leaned back against the sofa and squinted at Tang Tianlin, as if a kind fairy had given mortals a chance to ascend to heaven.


    He enjoys the worship of the people around him. In everyone''s eyes, this is the real rich childe.


    The upstart can''t compare with him at all.


    At this time, Wang Jiaqi stepped on the stage again and announced that the auction would continue.


    Tang Tianlin raised his hand, "4.5 billion."


    He did not directly bid 5 billion, just to create an atmosphere of bidding, so that everyone felt that someone was really willing to spend 5 billion to buy the villa of the Wang family, not internally determined.


    As he spoke.


    The whole meeting hall seemed to freeze. The temperature dropped several degrees in an instant, and everyone felt a chill behind them.


    Cheng Kun''s smile became stiff and dark. Obviously, he was beaten in the face by Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t give him any face on his fingernail. How high the people around him praised him, how miserable he fell.


    "Fool."


    "Crazy!"


    "This man must have wanted to die on purpose, perhaps to avoid debt, or he simply bought a sky high accident insurance contract."


    Tang Tianlin wants to die. It''s no longer a joke, but everyone thinks that this guy really wants to die. Maybe it''s boring to be a soft rice man.


    There are all kinds of guesses, but whatever the reason, it makes Cheng Kun feel hot pain on his face.


    "Are you deaf? Didn''t you hear what I just said?"


    Cheng Kun clenched his fist. He finally came out for the first time. The end was so embarrassing.


    Tang Tianlin looked at him and said with a smile, "I don''t agree to your two conditions."


    "You!"


    Bang!


    Cheng Kun smashed his fist on the solid wood table.


    Click, click, click.


    The table was hit with a punch hole, and the crack spread around, and the whole table was instantly covered with cracked lines.


    Cheng Kun''s father, Cheng Tianxiao, is recognized as the second person in China. He has strong individual combat power. Cheng Kun himself inherited his father''s martial arts gene and his cultivation is not weak.


    However, his little skill is really a teacher''s skill. Tang Tianlin doesn''t bother to look at him.


    Although Cheng Kun looks like a dog, he is a little better than Zhao Cheng and others. In fact, he is even worse.


    He didn''t bid to auction Ganoderma lucidum and waited for Tang Tianlin to return it to him. It was clear that he was ready to rob.


    Tang Tianlin has to agree or disagree.


    If Tang Tianlin were just an ordinary person, he would definitely die without a whole body.


    "Stay where it''s cool. You want to be friends with me? You don''t deserve it."


    Tang Tianlin''s tone was cold.


    Everyone fainted. It''s the eldest young master of the Cheng family. It''s not too much to say that he is the second childe in China. Many people tried their best to make friends with that boy, but they didn''t have this opportunity.


    Tang Tianlin not only refused, but also spoke wildly. Sheng Sheng offended Cheng Kun to death.


    Is this special


    Everyone doesn''t know what to say.


    Cheng Kun felt the feeling of being looked down upon for the first time. In front of so many people, he was completely embarrassed.


    Bang!


    A fist fell and the solid wood table burst into powder.


    He was angry.


    "Cheng Shao!"


    Wang Jiaqi frowned.


    Cheng Kun raised his hand and motioned Wang Jiaqi to stop, "Jiaqi, don''t worry, this is your auction. I''ll give you face and won''t do it here, but as soon as the auction is over, I''m not polite. You continue!"


    Wang Jiaqi shrugged and continued to ask, "Mr. Tang offered 4.5 billion. Is there a higher price?"


    Zhao Cheng has completely collapsed. He is not in the mood to revenge Tang Tianlin. Now he is full of thinking about how to explain this to the family and why someone ran out to bid with him.


    Although Tang Tianlin''s decision to take the emperor''s villa has long been made, it doesn''t matter whether he is determined or not. Now, whether he can buy the villa or not, his status in the family will decline sharply.


    "4.6 billion, he spoke weakly."


    Tang Tianlin then said, "five billion."


    The game is over.


    Ah


    Zhao Cheng screamed. Five billion yuan is the bottom line of the Zhao family. He can''t offer a higher price.


    "Five billion once!"


    "Five billion two times!"


    Wang Jiaqi paused for nearly half a minute and finally dropped the hammer. "Five billion three times, deal! The emperor''s villa belongs to Mr. Tang."


    Zhao Cheng lay on the table like a salted fish, "it''s over."


    The worst ending came. I didn''t buy a villa.


    He will become the laughing stock of the family.


    Cheng Kun stared at Tang Tianlin and showed a surprised look. He thought Tang Tianlin was just raising the price maliciously and deliberately wanted Zhao Cheng to spend more money.


    Now, however, Tang Tianlin has obtained the ownership of the villa, which proves that their speculation is completely wrong. Tang Tianlin is too lazy to pay attention to them. For the villa, Tang Tianlin is a must. The momentum of price increase is not surprising if Zhao Cheng has been bidding for 10 billion.


    Soon, Cheng Kun smiled coldly, "I see. You want to take pictures of the villa and get the VIP status of the Wang family."


    Tang Tianlin looked at him with great interest: "what do you think of, you trash? How can you add drama to yourself?"


    "You!"


    Cheng Kun was scolded as garbage for the first time in his life. His lungs were going to explode.


    "Do you think I can''t move you if I get the emperor''s villa?"


    When he gets the emperor''s villa, he also gets the VIP status of the Wang family. According to reason, if Tang Tianlin provokes a powerful enemy, the emperor''s villa will unconditionally support Tang Tianlin.


    This is the treatment of the supreme VIP.


    People suddenly realized that Tang Tianlin didn''t want to die. He had a strong desire for survival. The reason why he couldn''t give up the Tianzi villa was to use the Tianzi villa to buy a life. After all, he had offended Li Yiyi and Cheng Kun successively. If there was no Tianzi villa, he would be dead. He would have a chance to win the Tianzi villa.


    "Poof, I''m really a lovely brother. I''m willing to spend 5 billion on a villa in order to survive. In fact, you can give me 5 billion, and my sister will cover you."


    Li Yiyi is happy.


    As soon as her voice fell, she heard a thunder, "I want to see who can cover him!"


    Cheng Kun roared like a angry lion.


    The murderous moment was majestic, which belonged to the momentum of the king of the three Jin Dynasties.


    Everyone''s heart tightened at the same time.


    Li Yiyi took a breath and said in a charming voice: "Oh, Cheng Shao, I''m kidding him. Don''t say 5 billion. Even if he gave me 10 billion, I''ll kill him. When you kill him, you''ll make up some knives for me."


    Cheng Kun turned to look at Wang Jiaqi.


    He would like to see Wang Jiaqi''s attitude.


    Wang Jiaqi has a look of indifference. "Although Mr. Tang bought the villa, he hasn''t transferred the ownership yet. He can''t enjoy the benefits of our royal family''s supreme VIP for the time being. Therefore, if something happens to him now, our royal family won''t intervene."


    The Wangs don''t interfere


    Poof, many people laughed at the same time.

 Chapter 465

    Tang Tianlin''s VIP status can''t take effect immediately, that is to say, the Wang family doesn''t care if Tang Tianlin has an accident at this time.


    After listening to him, everyone laughed.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, the boy''s wishful thinking failed. He thought he could fly to the branches and become a phoenix with five billion yuan. Now, the Wang family doesn''t care!"


    "The loser is Jiang Zihan. It''s a pity that such a beautiful woman spent 5 billion in vain."


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Kun was stunned by Wang Jiaqi''s attitude. He thought Tang Tianlin had a secret deal with Wang Jiaqi. It was obvious that Wang Jiaqi didn''t like Tang Tianlin at all.


    This is the difference in class. People at the bottom of the class break their heads and want to enter a higher class life. Unfortunately, people don''t look up to him at all. Even if they spend more money, you are always a loser in the eyes of high-class people.


    If a rich family, such as Zhao Cheng, bought the villa, Wang Jiaqi would never say such a thing.


    Wang Jiaqi smiled and said, "tomorrow I will find a staff to help Mr. Tang handle the supreme member. At that time, Mr. Tang''s business will be the business of our Wang family."


    "Hahaha, OK, Jiaqi, don''t worry, I won''t embarrass you. I can completely solve this problem in ten minutes in less than one night."


    Cheng Kun laughed. Wang Jiaqi''s implication was to let him deal with Tang Tianlin as soon as possible.


    Although Wang Jiaqi is unkind, it is impossible for anyone to offend the Cheng family because of an upstart. Wang Jiaqi just made the most correct choice.


    Tang Tianlin glanced at Wang Jiaqi, "Wang Jiaqi, are you going too far? Just now you asked everyone to bid enthusiastically. Now I offended people because of the bidding. You hide and stand next to me? Are you teasing me?"


    Although he didn''t need Wang Jiaqi''s help, Wang Jiaqi''s attitude annoyed him too much.


    However, Wang Jiaqi has no fear. She chose not to help Tang Tianlin for a reason, mainly because it has risen to the resentment between the king of Jiangnan and the king of Sanjin.


    Cheng Kun''s father Cheng Tianxiao is the king of the three Jin Dynasties appointed by Huaxia development group, and Tang Tianlin is also the officially recognized king of the south of the Yangtze River. As a powerful force in the Beijing circle, she has a clear boundary with the development group.


    If she is just an ordinary member of the development group, she will help or not, but she can''t control the two kings'' competition. Even if she wants to help anyone, she should say hello to the family first.


    The best way is to watch the fire from the shore.


    After hearing Tang Tianlin''s words, others were happy.


    "Tease you, what can you do? You''re stupid and shameless. You didn''t go down the steps just now. Now you complain again?"


    "I''m going to be laughed to death by you, ha ha, ha ha..."


    Li Yiyi covers her belly. In her opinion, Tang Tianlin''s operation is too confused. Cheng Kungang''s conditions are so good that he doesn''t want to spend 5 billion to rob the emperor''s villa with Zhao Cheng.


    "Maybe this is the low-level society. Poor people don''t steam steamed bread for breath."


    Several girls laughed and said that backbone is a joke in their eyes. Losers like to talk about backbone.


    The muscles on Cheng Kun''s face trembled and looked arrogantly at Tang Tianlin. "Don''t steam steamed bread for breath? OK, I''ll let you fight for breath and go to the underground government to cheer up slowly."


    He stepped forward, his whole body burning with a strong sense of war.


    It''s time to do it.


    "Give me Ganoderma lucidum."


    He reached out and asked Tang Tianlin for Ganoderma lucidum. After all, Tang Tianlin might damage Ganoderma lucidum, which would not pay off. In his eyes, Tang Tianlin was just an ant. It would be uneconomical to destroy Ganoderma lucidum in order to step on an ant.


    Tang Tianlin raised his head. "Why? I''ll give it to you if you say so? I paid for it."


    There was another roar of laughter all around.


    For what?


    This is also what low-level people like to say most.


    There is nothing so much in this society.


    By fist, by power.


    Cheng Kun snorted coldly and raised his fist. "With this! If you don''t give it to me, I''ll kill you alive."


    Tang Tianlin wanted to laugh. He held Ganoderma lucidum in his hands, like Lin Xiangru holding he''s Bi. "I''m not stupid. If I give you Ganoderma lucidum, will you let me go? Don''t come here. If you dare to step forward again, I''ll destroy this Ganoderma lucidum."


    Of course, he can''t destroy Ganoderma lucidum. It doesn''t matter how much he spent on buying Ganoderma lucidum. The key is that this Ganoderma lucidum is very beneficial to his cultivation. It can be called the level of cultivation medicine. It''s impossible to destroy it. It''s good to directly crush it and eat it raw.


    The reason why he said this was just to amuse Cheng Kun.


    Cheng Kun was stunned. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin found something to threaten.


    The Ganoderma lucidum is also very useful to him and can''t be destroyed.


    He narrowed his eyes falsely. The situation in front of him was really a little uncertain. If we can''t make a quick decision and let Tang Tianlin drag on, maybe the Wang family will intervene.


    He thought to himself, "Wang Jiaqi doesn''t want to offend me if she doesn''t help this boy, but if Wang Jiaqi asks the Yanjing Wang family for instructions, the Wang family will not sit idly by for the sake of family reputation. I have to make a quick decision!"


    Thinking of this, he could not help regretting that he had just grabbed Ganoderma lucidum while Tang Tianlin was not paying attention.


    These make Tang Tianlin alert. Things are really troublesome.


    At this time, Hunjiang Zihan asked Tang Tianlin with some worry, "will it be all right?"


    Cheng Kun is the king of the three Jin Dynasties. Although Tang Tianlin is the king of the south of the Yangtze River, the forces in the north of the Yangtze River are planning to attack him. If you offend the Cheng family because of this little thing today, there may be a problem.


    She couldn''t help worrying that Tang Tianlin holding a Ganoderma lucidum really worked?


    Tang Tianlin looked back and spoiled her. He was forced to threaten Ganoderma lucidum. It really looked like he was desperate.


    He also knew Jiang Zihan''s worry and hurriedly comforted: "wife, don''t panic. I''m teasing him."


    "You still play!"


    Jiang Zihan stamped his feet and came out of anger.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "don''t be angry. It''ll be fine."


    "Soft rice man is really afraid of his wife."


    "It is estimated that Jiang Zihan hates him. I don''t know how many people have been offended because of him."


    The people were talking again.


    Cheng Kun''s eyes swept towards Jiang Zihan, revealing a touch of cruelty.


    He suddenly gave a dark smile, jumped at Jiang Zihan like a cunning rabbit, suddenly grabbed Jiang Zihan''s hands, and then his fingers like an iron hook locked Jiang Zihan''s throat.


    "Ah..." Jiang Zihan screamed. He had no resistance and was stopped by him.


    "Give me Ganoderma lucidum, or I''ll kill your wife."


    Cheng Kun said coldly.


    Tang Tianlin put Ganoderma lucidum on the table and sat quietly opposite Cheng Kun.

 Chapter 466

    Cheng Kun and Zhao Cheng make Tang Tianlin very angry, but Tang Tianlin has been restrained. Originally, in the face of belonging to the same development group, he only planned to teach them a slight lesson.


    Even if Cheng Kun wants to pretend to be more than and wants to rob Ganoderma lucidum, he doesn''t intend to make things big.


    However, when Cheng Kun extended his claws to Jiang Zihan.


    Tang Tianlin smiled and looked at the scene in front of him.


    His calm reaction, in Cheng Kun''s view, was a sign of counseling, and he put down Ganoderma lucidum.


    Cheng Kun smiled and said, "it seems that you care about your wife very much. That Ganoderma lucidum is your talisman."


    With that, he gave his entourage a look and motioned to take Ganoderma lucidum.


    The entourage was ordered, swaggered, walked over, took a look at Tang Tianlin, and then extended his hand to the Ganoderma lucidum box.


    Tang Tianlin was as unresponsive as an old tree.


    "Look at him. He''s like a dead dog."


    "His wife was taken away. He just sat and did nothing."


    Cheng Kun''s entourage took Ganoderma lucidum.


    "Cheng Shao, I got it."


    Cheng Kun nodded and then smiled, "hahaha, I didn''t expect you to be very affectionate."


    Without Ganoderma lucidum, killing Tang Tianlin is like stepping on a dead dog.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t want to give up Ganoderma lucidum, which surprised Cheng Kun.


    This shows that Tang Tianlin loves Jiang Zihan.


    For Jiang Zihan, even life can be avoided.


    "If so, I''ll put your wife in front of you. Will you be more painful? Ha ha ha."


    It''s too cheap to kill Tang Tianlin. He''s the son of the king of the three Jin Dynasties. If he doesn''t do something cruel, how can everyone follow Tang Tianlin in the future?


    Therefore, he thought of an idea to torture Tang Tianlin, that is to play with Jiang Zihan.


    Tang Tianlin finally spoke and said two words coldly, "dare you!"


    "Ha ha, waste things. I''m so ignorant. There''s nothing I Cheng Kun dare not do at the end of the day."


    "I provoked you. Are you sure you want to touch my wife?"


    Tang Tianlin narrows his eyes and moves his family, which is a big taboo of Huaxia development group. As Cheng Tianxiao''s son, Cheng Kun makes such bad things, which has an extremely bad impact and adds one more crime.


    "Yo, yo, I''ll do it. What can you do? You waste, you can''t keep the Ganoderma lucidum for you, and you still have the face to challenge me? If I were you, I would kneel down and plead. Maybe my young master would be soft hearted, hum."


    Tang Tianlin smiled. "Whoever takes my things, he has to put them back to me. As for you, you wanted to save your life. It seems unnecessary."


    After saying this, the whole audience was laughing. They thought Tang Tianlin was really stupid. All these words could be said, and he shouldn''t pretend to be like this.


    Zhou Yunping took the lead in laughing, "my mother, are you listening to what he said?"


    "At this point, I''m so good at pretending. If Cheng doesn''t save your life, I''ll try your taste anyway."


    Li Yiyi also licked her tongue and felt that Tang Tianlin was also a wonderful flower. She received all the goods according to the order and was unwilling to let go of any of them.


    There were only two people, and their expressions changed greatly. One was Wang Jiaqi.


    The other is Gu Xiao.


    These two people are very clear about Tang Tianlin''s identity. Wang Wu joked. What Tang Tianlin said in front of so many people is definitely not a joke.


    Wang Jiaqi, in particular, originally intended to watch the excitement. The two giants of the development group fought. It was originally a dog biting a dog, but when it developed to this point, it was no longer a situation she could control.


    If Tang Tianlin really killed Cheng Kun, how should she explain to Cheng Tianxiao as her master?


    Cheng Tianxiao will certainly blame her for not reminding Cheng Kun.


    "Don''t be angry. Don''t mess around. Cheng Kun doesn''t know. He''s not guilty. You... Don''t be angry."


    Wang Jiaqi hurried forward and arrived.


    Tang Tianlin was expressionless.


    After hearing Wang Jiaqi''s words, everyone was surprised. What does Wang Jiaqi mean?


    "Hehe, Jiaqi, did you come out to tease him? You told him not to be angry? I''m the one who''s angry now!"


    Cheng Kun looked at Wang Jiaqi with boredom. Wang Jiaqi didn''t give him face by talking like this?


    Wang Jiaqi looked serious and looked back at Cheng Kun. "Cheng Shao, don''t joke. Let Jiang Zihan go, otherwise no one can protect you."


    "Hahaha, hahaha, this is the biggest joke I''ve ever heard. Do I need someone else to protect Cheng Kun?"


    "Do you know who he is?"


    "I don''t care who he is. Even if he is the king of heaven, I will green him first and then kill him today!"


    Evil thoughts seem to be addictive. After Cheng Kun moved the idea of playing with Jiang Zihan, he looked back at Jiang Zihan. The more he looked, the more he felt cute and couldn''t put it down.


    The president of the first beauty in the south of the Yangtze River is not in vain. Such a beauty married Tang Tianlin and became a wife is really a tyrant.


    "Don''t worry, little sister. I''ll make you very happy."


    Cheng Kun pinched Wang Jiaqi''s chin and said with a bad smile.


    Bang!


    The next second, a burst sound came out.


    Tang Tianlin moved and hit Cheng Kun on the forehead with his fist like a dragon.


    Cheng Kun only felt that he was black in front of him, lost all his strength up and down, and almost fell to the ground with his head tilted back. Fortunately, several of his followers came forward and helped him.


    After Tang Tianlin punched him, he didn''t bother to look at him. He gently hooked his arm back and drew Jiang Zihan into his arms.


    "Wife, you are surprised."


    Jiang Zihan is fine. It''s not the first time she has experienced such a thing. As long as Tang Tianlin is around, there will be no problem. However, it''s really too much for Tang Tianlin not to act early. She snorted and expressed her dissatisfaction.


    Tang Tianlin saw that she was unhappy, and his attitude towards Cheng Kun became more firm.


    Must be killed!


    Soon, Cheng Kun calmed down. Tang Tianlin''s fist was well handled, but he lost his strength for a short time to ensure that he could not hurt Jiang Zihan.


    In fact, with Tang Tianlin''s combat effectiveness, it is not difficult to kill Cheng Kun with one punch.


    But if you hit it with a deadly fist, the human body may have an emergency response under the condition of huge external force, resulting in Jiang Zihan being strangled alive.


    What kind of fist is that?


    Cheng Kun rubbed his head, gasped for a while, raised his head and looked at Tang Tianlin with a little surprise. "No wonder you can eat soft food. It turned out to be a practicing family!"


    Lian Jiazi is a member of the martial arts.


    From Cheng Kun''s mouth, it shows Tang Tianlin''s extraordinary strength. After all, everyone knows that the Cheng family is a martial arts family, and Cheng Kun himself is also a martial arts genius, but he didn''t prevent Tang Tianlin''s fist.


    After hearing Cheng Kun''s words, others still think Tang Tianlin is just a reckless man. What is practicing family? Can you compare with Cheng Kun?


    There was only one person who was more and more interested in Tang Tianlin.

 Chapter 467

    Hearing Cheng Kun say that Tang Tianlin is the son of Lian family, others don''t think so. To put it bluntly, he is just a senior bodyguard.


    Li Yiyi has a peach blossom in her eyes. The practicing family who eats soft food is too attractive to her. Although she has many male partners, none of them have practiced family. Many male partners are very empty, and she has long been dissatisfied.


    "Little brother, if you didn''t offend Cheng Shao to death, I really want to take you. It''s a pity, tut tut."


    She is very sorry, like losing hundreds of millions.


    Cheng Kun called back around and put on a Tai Chi start gesture. "I didn''t think it was interesting. Since it''s practicing family, I''ll show you what Cheng family martial arts is."


    The Cheng family, based on martial arts, became the existence of the king of the three Jin Dynasties.


    "Wow, Cheng Shao needs to use martial arts? We are so lucky to see the real Cheng family martial arts today."


    Zhou Yunping yelled and flattered Cheng Kun. After the auction failed, Zhao Chengyan had to be like a waste, which made her think differently.


    Other female voices also flattered Cheng Kun.


    "Look, this is my program gossip palm."


    Cheng Kun intends to show off in front of the public, otherwise he won''t get back the face he lost just now.


    His move is a family martial art. He can smash hard pebbles with internal strength and hit it head-on. "I only use three points."


    He said proudly.


    After all, if you move out of Cheng''s martial arts, it''s not glorious to win with all your strength. It''s enough to use three points.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "silly ¡Á One. "


    Before Cheng Kun''s moves came out, he kicked him in the middle of Cheng Kun''s waist. Cheng Kun''s body suddenly flew four or five meters like a broken kite. His attendants couldn''t hold it, and the surrounding tables, chairs and benches were broken to the ground.


    Poof


    He fell to the ground and vomited a mouthful of old blood.


    "You... You are so tricky!"


    You die before you succeed. You''re kicked off before you use your moves. You''ll lose face this time.


    Cheng Kun only messed up and said that Tang Tianlin was cheating.


    Those flatterers just now thought that Tang Tianlin was going to be bloody and flesh blurred by Cheng Kun''s palm. Unexpectedly, they were hot on their faces, like being slapped in the face by dozens of people.


    "Play tricks. Cheng Shao thought everyone was practicing his family. He would do it after saying hello. Unexpectedly, the boy didn''t obey the rules and did it directly."


    Zhou Yunping defended Cheng Kun.


    The others immediately followed suit and were right.


    Young Master Cheng suffered a loss by abiding by the rules.


    "Cheng Shao, you don''t need to tell any rules to deal with animals. You can just kill him."


    Someone shouted.


    Tang Tianlin laughed twice. "That''s right. You don''t need to tell any rules to deal with animals. Cheng family''s martial arts? What are you doing with those useless tricks."


    "You! How dare you insult my Cheng family martial arts! I''ll show you."


    Cheng Kun gritted his teeth and stood up. With rigorous steps and sharp fists, he rushed to Tang Tianlin. This time, he was fully prepared.


    Unexpectedly, before Tang Tianlin came, Tang Tianlin kicked again.


    He was kicked off again and vomited blood again. He left in vain just a few steps ago.


    "Fuck!"


    Cheng Kun is going crazy.


    Tang Tianlin grabbed a stool and smashed it on Cheng Kun''s head like a street gangster.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    The people around him looked silly and suffocated. They were shocked by Tang Tianlin.


    Even Cheng Kun''s entourage didn''t dare to step forward.


    Tang Tianlin grabbed his hair and lifted him up. "Are you still pretending?"


    "You... Do you know my identity? Do you know who my father is?"


    Cheng Kun clenched his teeth and couldn''t believe that Tang Tianlin dared to be so crazy.


    The people around were shaking. The son of the king of Shanxi was beaten like this.


    "Is your father Cheng Tianxiao, who is known as the second in the world? Unfortunately, his son is too bear bag and can''t take a move. I don''t know how many moves the old man can take me?"


    "You!! you can insult me, not my father."


    Cheng Kun clenched his fists. He had no resistance at all. However, he felt that Tang Tianlin was just on impulse and would not dare to treat him after all.


    At this time, Wang Jiaqi stood up, "Tang Shao, Cheng Kun has been so miserable, just let him go."


    "Let him go? Do you think I''ll let him go?"


    Tang Tianlin hehe, Wang Jiaqi is still naive. Do you think what the king of Jiangnan said is a lie?


    Wang Meimei said that Tang Tianlin would catch Cheng Kun because of a small matter. How could Tang Tianlin spare him so easily?


    Wang Jiaqi''s face was very pale. "Wang, can you look at my face and don''t do it here? After all, I organized today''s party."


    At the moment, she is not proud at all. She doesn''t want the face of Miss Wang at all.


    People are very confused. What does Wang Jiaqi mean? Does she think Tang Tianlin really dares to kill Cheng Kun?


    "You also know that you held the party? Didn''t you have a good time watching the fire from the shore just now? Now the fire is burning. Do you know how to save face?"


    "I... am I wrong? I''ll do whatever you want."


    Wang Jiaqi came forward, pulled Tang Tianlin''s arm and acted like a spoiled child madly.


    The explicit implication in the words is that many men have swallowed saliva. Although Wang Jiaqi is not a stunning beauty, she can definitely be called a city goddess. More importantly, Wang Jiaqi is a big miss in the Beijing circle. Many people are willing to live less than ten years to get such a woman.


    Unfortunately, Wang Jiaqi regretted that she knew that it might be useless for her to act like a spoiled girl. Who made her too enthusiastic before, which led Tang Tianlin to think she was a casual woman, and her hint seemed very cheap.


    In fact, she is not so casual.


    "Well, this man offends my wife. It''s hard for anyone to save face. I must kill him today. As for Cheng Tianxiao, I will bear the consequences for you. I''ll play with him whatever he wants."


    After listening to Tang Tianlin''s words, Wang Jiaqi was a little moved. She knew that for this reason, there was no room to turn the world.


    "Miss Jiang, you are so happy. It seems that you are Wang''s inverse scale."


    Wang Jiaqi looked at Jiang Zihan with envy.


    Jiang Zihan''s expression was very unhappy. He didn''t say a word, but his heart was warm.


    "Pretend, why do you continue to pretend? You kill me and try, inverse scale? Don''t say I didn''t do anything to him. Even if I have strengthened her, what can you do?"


    Cheng Kun had planned to bow his head and heard Tang Tianlin say he wanted to kill him.


    He was immediately unconvinced. Why is Tang Tianlin so crazy?


    He didn''t believe Tang Tianlin dared to kill him.


    "Alas, Cheng Kun, how can I say hello? Just go on your way."


    Wang Jiaqi sighed, then directly said Tang Tianlin''s identity, "he is the king of Jiangnan, at the same level as your father."


    Boom!


    Suffocation.

 Chapter 468

    Jiangnan king!


    Recently, there was a king of the south of the Yangtze River who unified the south of the Yangtze River. The nobles in Xidu all knew this. It was only that the king of the south of the Yangtze River was high and the Dragon saw the head but not the tail. Many people present had not seen Tang Tianlin himself with their own eyes.


    No one wants to believe that Tang Tianlin, who is regarded as a waste and soft rice man by them, will be the king of Jiangnan.


    "Poof, you say he is the king of Jiangnan? Why don''t I want to believe it?"


    After suffocation, Li Yiyi laughed. As the eldest lady of the Li family, Li Yiyi naturally knew the existence of the king of the south of the Yangtze River. In Tang Tianlin''s Yonglei, the Li family was a big force. After hearing that the king of the south of the Yangtze River had held a power conference and became famous in the south of the Yangtze River, Li Yiyi dreamed of a woman who could become the king of the south of the Yangtze River for many times.


    If she can become the woman of the king of the south of the Yangtze River, she is willing to give everything and be like a jade from now on.


    In her eyes, the king of Jiangnan is incomparably powerful and handsome, while Tang Tianlin?


    Just like a pug around Jiang Zihan, how can he be the king of Jiangnan.


    Wang Jiaqi glanced at Li Yiyi and snorted coldly, "do you believe it or not?"


    Usually she and Li Yiyi don''t have much contact, but they are very polite to each other every time they meet. It''s the first time for her to use such a tone.


    Li Yiyi has no temper in front of her. When she hears that her tone is not good, her attitude converges a lot. "Qiqi, do you recognize the wrong person? Is it just the same name? I also heard that the king of Jiangnan seems to be Tang Tianlin, but it can''t be this person."


    Li Yiyi shakes her head and doesn''t want to believe that Tang Tianlin is the king of Jiangnan.


    Wang Jiaqi gave her a white look and didn''t bother to explain.


    At this time, someone suddenly remembered Gu Xiao''s relationship with the king of the south of the Yangtze River, "Mr. Gu, you know the king of the south of the Yangtze River. You quickly expose this man. You look at him. You really intend to pretend to be the king of the south of the Yangtze river."


    "Yes! The king of Jiangnan drove Gu Ting away and helped president Gu regain control of Gu''s group. This is something everyone in the circle knows. President Gu has seen the original master of the king of Jiangnan."


    "Hahaha, loser, do you think you can pretend to be the king of Jiangnan with the same name as the king of Jiangnan? Unexpectedly, Gu has seen the king of Jiangnan?"


    Li Yiyi''s words aroused strong resonance among everyone. They all felt that Tang Tianlin might only have the same name as the king of Jiangnan.


    If Tang Tianlin was really the king of Jiangnan, Gu Xiao would have come out to speak.


    Everyone stared at Gu Xiao.


    "Don''t be angry, Wang. It''s not worth being angry about this kind of life."


    Gu Xiao doesn''t care about the surrounding situation at all. From beginning to end, Tang Tianlin is the only one in her eyes. When she sees that Tang Tianlin wants to keep a low profile and hide her identity, she doesn''t say more.


    The people who laughed at Tang Tianlin a second ago were like a goose pinched by the neck. They could only make a spitting sound in their throat, and their faces were burning with pain.


    As Gu Xiao spoke, the case became clear.


    Tang Tianlin is the king of Jiangnan.


    "This... He... He is the king of Jiangnan..."


    Zhou Yunping''s legs are soft and she sits on the ground. Recently, the legend of Jiangnan king has been circulating in the celebrity circle of Xidu. As a top socialite, she has heard a lot. She is stupid.


    What kind of freak did you offend.


    "Jiangnan King..."


    Zhao Cheng stared, "you... You are the king of Jiangnan..."


    Jiangnan king was born and robbed the emperor''s villa.


    In this way, he may still have a glimmer of life to report to the family. Therefore, the news that Tang Tianlin is the king of Jiangnan is not too bad for him.


    "Jiang... How can the king of Jiangnan eat soft rice?"


    Li Yiyi murmured that in the face of the joint evidence of Gu Xiao and Wang Jiaqi, she didn''t believe it and had to believe it. Tang Tianlin was the king of Jiangnan, but she couldn''t figure out why the king of Jiangnan ate a soft meal.


    Tang Tianlin turned to look at her and snorted coldly, "what''s the matter with soft rice? Have I eaten your soft rice? I''ll clean up your business later."


    "I... i... people are wrong."


    Li Yiyi quickly changed her mind and began to flirt with Tang Tianlin directly.


    Just now she was as high as the queen. At this moment, she looked at Tang Tianlin like a poor stray dog.


    "People are also fascinated by you. If you want to punish people, you can cheer..."


    In public, Li Yiyi directly seemed to be in the boudoir, climbed to Tang Tianlin''s feet, held Tang Tianlin''s thigh, and showed her ugly appearance.


    She knew that only by letting Tang Tianlin forget the contradiction just now as soon as possible can she have a way to live. Face is not important at all.


    However, how can Tang Tianlin see such a shameless woman?


    He kicked the past and turned to look at Cheng Kun.


    "Cheng Kun, do you know what''s wrong?"


    Cheng Kun lay on the ground. He looked at the ground and suddenly sneered. Tang Tianlin asked this sentence. Obviously, he wanted to ease the situation.


    What about the king of Jiangnan? My father is the king of the three Jin Dynasties. In front of my father, the king of Jiangnan can only bow down and become a minister. What comparison can he pretend?


    He is confident that Tang Tianlin dare not kill him.


    So he smiled, "wrong? I''m wrong. You''re from MAHLE Gobi. What''s in your mind is shit. If you''re really the king of the south of the Yangtze River, you''ll kneel in front of me and apologize. I can consider not investigating today''s affairs!"


    Um.


    Cheng Kun is also fierce. After all, he is the son of the king of the three Jin Dynasties.


    There were scattered voices around. "What does Cheng Kun want to do? This is our Jiangnan. Does the king of Jiangnan want face? He''s completely trying to die."


    "That''s not necessarily. Naturally, he has no fear when he says so. I expect the king won''t dare to kill him."


    "Tang Tianlin''s tone is obviously relaxed. He just wants to give him a step. He definitely doesn''t dare to really poison him."


    "Even the Jiangnan king can''t afford to offend the king of the three Jin Dynasties, not to mention the Jiangbei forces are ready to move. It''s unclear how long Tang Tianlin, the Jiangnan king, can sit."


    Tang Tianlin sneered, "I wanted to let you go on the road at ease. I didn''t expect you to be stubborn. Forget it. When you go down, slowly admit your mistake to the king of hell."


    "Tang Tianlin, don''t blow me the bull ratio. Aren''t you going to kill me? You''re coming to kill me. Dare you move me again."


    Cheng Kun feels more and more that Tang Tianlin is bluffing.


    He has only one way to deal with bluff, which is more bluff than the other party.


    "Don''t be naive. Your arms can''t twist your thighs."


    He felt that Sanjin was the thigh, and Tang Tianlin could only be regarded as the baby''s arm.


    "Really? Let me see if I can break your thigh."


    Tang Tianlin smiled, grabbed his calf, twisted his whole foot like a twist, and clicked.


    "Oh."


    A shrill scream was deafening.


    Cheng Kun''s thigh was twisted and broken.


    Tang Tianlin proved to everyone with facts that his arm... Can actually be twisted beyond his thigh.


    "Ah ah..."


    Cheng Kun fainted with pain.


    The people who witnessed this scene are cool at the moment.


    It''s too fierce. No one can afford to offend such a fierce general, even if he is not the king of Jiangnan.

 Chapter 469

    "Come on, you tell me, can you wring your arm over your thigh?"


    Tang Tianlin smilingly touches Cheng Kun''s skull.


    Cheng Kun only felt creepy.


    "Ah ah..."


    He couldn''t say a word.


    "Oh, it''s hard to talk back. I think one experiment is not enough to explain the problem. Let''s do two experiments."


    With that, Tang Tianlin grabbed Cheng Kun''s other leg.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    Cheng Kun was convulsed and trembling. He was surprised. All right.


    "Tang... Tang Shao, my young master is in terrible pain. He can''t speak. Please give him a hand and let him go."


    A follower beside Cheng Kun begged.


    At this moment, the whole audience was subdued by Tang Tianlin''s fierce power. Unexpectedly, someone dared to speak for Cheng Kun.


    Tang Tianlin nodded. "You''re lucky. There''s a man who helps you speak. Then I won''t torture you."


    "Hoo... Hoo... Hoo..."


    Cheng Kun gasped, feeling that he had escaped.


    Unfortunately, Tang Tianlin''s next sentence immediately made him feel that he had encountered another disaster.


    "I''ll take you straight on the road."


    "No... no, Tang Shao, I know I''m wrong. I can apologize. Please spare my life in the face of my father."


    Up to now, Cheng Kun finally believes that Tang Tianlin won''t show any mercy. He says that if he wants to kill him, he will kill him.


    After all, it''s no different from killing him.


    For the Cheng family, both things are a great shame.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t leave any face for the king of the three Jin Dynasties.


    "Finally know you''re wrong?"


    Tang Tianlin hooked his lips.


    "I know I''m wrong, I know I''m wrong."


    Cheng Kun''s head is like mashing garlic.


    "Yes, people are dying, and their words are good. You can know your mistakes before you die. Your life is not in vain."


    "You..."


    Many people think that Tang Tianlin wants Cheng Kun to admit his mistake because he intends to let Cheng Kun go. Things should be big and small. This is the way adults deal with the world.


    But the next second, they knew that they were all wrong.


    Tang Tianlin grabbed Cheng Kun''s head with both hands and twisted his head aside like a wrench.


    Cheng Kun, die.


    The audience was terrified and silent.


    That''s the son of the king of the three Jin Dynasties!


    Tick, tick, tick


    In the dead silence, there was a sudden sound of dripping water through the stone. The people followed the reputation and saw that the sound came from Zhao Cheng.


    Zhao Cheng''s legs trembled and his crotch was wet.


    Already scared to pee.


    He has a deeper holiday with Tang Tianlin, and his strength is not as good as Cheng Kun. Tang Tianlin dares to destroy Cheng Kun in public. What about him?


    Zhao Cheng was extremely frightened.


    But Tang Tianlin didn''t bother to look at him. He turned and sat back in his position and wiped his hands. "Clean up, I have to eat."


    He said faintly.


    Hiss, after witnessing the cruel scene, other people have no appetite, and Tang Tianlin, the initiator, still wants to eat. Is it the reincarnation of a hungry ghost?


    Wang Jiaqi waved, and quickly cleaned up the scene. As for those who were brought by Cheng Kun, Kwai Hung''s body was taken overnight by private jet and left West.


    Wang Jiaqi sat opposite Tang Tianlin. "You really never think about the consequences."


    At the moment, only she can teach Tang Tianlin a lesson.


    Tang Tianlin''s mood was not affected at all. He just calmly replied, "you''re wrong. I think I''ll consider all the consequences clearly."


    Wang Jiaqi said: "but according to our assessment, compared with the king of the three Jin Dynasties, you can only be a baby. Killing his son is equivalent to declaring war with him."


    Cheng Tianxiao is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He is the second person in Chinese martial arts. Even without the status of the richest man in the three Jin Dynasties, he is also a man at the top of the Chinese food chain.


    However, Tang Tianlin was not afraid of him for two reasons. First, the north of the river was separated between the three Jin Dynasties and the south of the Yangtze River.


    Cheng Tianxiao wants to launch an all-round attack on him. The best strategy is to unite with Jiangbei.


    Then they went south together and controlled the whole South step by step. If he wanted to make a surprise attack, Tang Tianlin could definitely let him have no return.


    However, Jiangbei is very different from the three Jin Dynasties. At present, Jiangbei also wants to give Tang Tianlin power. The two regions may be able to unite under the condition of a common enemy, but it will never last.


    The public declaration of war is a protracted war, which Cheng Tianxiao can''t afford.


    This is a battle of luck. Once Cheng Tianxiao fails, Tang Tianlin''s luck can soar and become the first person in China.


    Therefore, Tang Tianlin expected that Cheng Tianxiao did not dare to declare war publicly.


    The second reason is that Tang Tianlin also considered the strategy after the open declaration of war. It is not enough to rely solely on the internal contradictions of the enemy.


    He has to have an external force.


    He smiled at Wang Jiaqi, "I may not be Cheng Tianxiao''s opponent, but I plus your Wang family, Cheng Tianxiao really started. We can make dumplings for him."


    The main force of the Wang family is in Yanjing, which is located in the north of the three Jin Dynasties. Once they start, the Wang family can raid the three Jin regions. Cheng Tianxiao''s hometown is surrounded by Tang Tianlin and completely win the whole three Jin regions.


    Tang Tianlin is not a salted fish. He has already made up his mind to constantly expand his power and must not wait to die.


    "You''re thinking about farting. Our Wang family can''t intervene."


    Wang Jiaqi rolled her eyes and said nothing to Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "don''t intervene? Cheng Kun died at your party. Who will intervene if you don''t intervene?"


    "As you said just now, one person will announce responsibility for this incident, which has nothing to do with me."


    "Just talk about it. You''re serious, ha ha."


    Tang Tianlin smiled.


    You don''t joke. That''s what''s on the table. In fact, since ancient times, war has never been tired of fraud. No one in power can guarantee that every word he says is true.


    Wang''s thigh is not white.


    After listening, Wang Jiaqi was going crazy. "You! You want to kill me?"


    "Who hurt you? I''m helping you."


    "If my family knew about this, in order to calm the mood of the Cheng family, it might even sacrifice me, you know? You have no conscience!"


    Wang Jiaqi regretted that her intestines were green. She actually believed Tang Tianlin''s words just now. She thought Tang Tianlin would do it and resist all alone.


    Had known Tang Tianlin was so shameless, she had to let the security guard resist symbolically.


    That''s good. She has completely become Tang Tianlin''s conspiracy.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "you Wang family can let bygones be bygones even when I took my baby daughter. It shows that your master is very optimistic about me and is ready to invest in me. Don''t worry. Even if you are really sacrificed, the Wang family will eventually unite with me."


    Wang Jiaqi was stunned and suddenly felt that Tang Tianlin was so strong. She had seen through everything.

 Chapter 470

    After Tang Tianlin became famous in the south of the Yangtze River, the first thing to discuss him was not the development group, but the forces in the Beijing circle.


    In Jiangnan, the Wang and Zhao families, who have a basis, have made an assessment of him. The Zhao family thinks he can''t do it. He acts too decisively and is too hard to break.


    However, Zhao Yuqin had a good impression of him after he went out with him.


    The Wang family''s judgment of him is very different from that of the Zhao family. The Wang family likes his decisive character. Therefore, even if Tang Tianlin kidnapped Wang Meimei, the eldest miss of the Wang family, the Wang family decided to live in peace with him after consultation.


    The top forces are either enemies or friends. There is no neutral third party. Any force that wants to claim neutrality will be regarded as an imaginary enemy by other forces, so it will be targeted and restricted everywhere. Unless the top one can not be afraid of other people''s targeted restrictions, other forces cannot be alone.


    Because of this, in addition to the Yanjing Hua family can remain neutral, any other forces should choose to stand in line.


    When the Wangs were optimistic about Tang Tianlin, they were ready to invest in Tang Tianlin. When Tang Tianlin wanted to compete with Cheng Tianxiao, king of the three Jin Dynasties, they must choose to support Tang Tianlin.


    After all, from Cheng Cheng''s attitude towards the auction this evening, it can be seen that the Cheng family did not pay attention to the Wang family at all. They even took it for granted that the Wang family gave them Ganoderma lucidum.


    There are many reasons behind this situation between the Cheng and Wang families, but it is doomed that they can''t become friends.


    Either friends or enemies.


    Tang Tianlin''s direct killing of Cheng Kun also has a confidence, except that his opponent can''t do it and has foreign aid.


    The most important reason is himself.


    After getting the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum, his strength will go further. This is his bottom card. Previously, relying on the martial arts in Tang''s Medical Biography, he actually has the strength to excel in the world, but it is not enough. Maybe he can defeat the world''s No. 1 Hua Yunhai one-on-one, but he can''t retreat in the face of many people working together and various conspiracy traps.


    With the promotion of Ganoderma lucidum for thousands of years, everything will no longer be a problem.


    Moderation is a good habit, but moderation also has a bottom line. Within his jurisdiction, he dares to fight Jiang Zihan. This kind of animal will not be killed but kept for the new year?


    Wang Jiaqi sighed. Tang Tianlin may be fine, but if the Cheng family investigates it, she can''t afford to go.


    Especially when she thought of Cheng Tianxiao, she was even more frightened.


    Does Cheng Tianxiao think she and Tang Tianlin conspired to kill Cheng Kun?


    Now she can only hope that Cheng Tianxiao will directly announce a war with Tang Tianlin, and then Tang Tianlin will win. Otherwise, she will have a long dream and point out that Cheng Tianxiao will send someone to assassinate her that day.


    "Haven''t you finished yet?"


    Jiang Zihan complained that Cheng Kun was dead. Zhao Cheng was so scared that she peed in her pants that she couldn''t eat a mouthful of rice.


    Seeing Tang Tianlin and Wang Jiaqi chatting hotly, her unhappiness was written on her face.


    Hiss


    Everyone took a breath. After Tang Tianlin''s arrogance shocked the whole audience, everyone was in fear and wanted to kneel in front of Tang Tianlin to repent.


    Only Jiang Zihan dared to speak to Tang Tianlin in this tone.


    Tang Tianlin became very honest when he faced her. "After eating, let''s go to see the house."


    Jiang Zihan snorted, ignored her and strode outside.


    Tang Tianlin''s scenery is great this time. In the eyes of others, she has become a vase attached to Tang Tianlin, and her self-esteem has been slightly hit.


    Tang Tianlin hurried to catch up, "wife, wait for me."


    "Wang Jiaqi, you lead the way. The name of the real estate certificate is written on my wife."


    While retaining Jiang Zihan, he greeted Wang Jiaqi.


    Wang Jiaqi had to put down all the guests and followed him up.


    Three people are leaving the restaurant.


    Suddenly, a beautiful shadow fell at Tang Tianlin''s feet, and Tang Tianlin stopped.


    Too lazy to look at the people under your feet.


    "Tang Shao, I have no eyes. It''s silly to offend you. Please don''t take it to heart and forgive me. I''m wrong. I can be a cow and a horse for you..."


    Hoo


    The whole audience suffocated for a moment. The man kneeling on the ground was no one else, but Zhou Yunping.


    Tang Tianlin has actually forgotten her.


    However, Zhou Yunping is a socialite after all, and still knows the rules very well. It doesn''t matter if Tang Tianlin forgets. She doesn''t dare to forget. Tang Tianlin said he wanted her to apologize.


    Fortunately, she ran up before Tang Tianlin went out. Otherwise, Tang Tianlin thought of it later. Even if he didn''t kill her, he could give her a little talk, which would make her have no place in Xidu.


    Tang Tianlin hooked his lips. "Now you know it''s wrong? Why did you go early?"


    "I... i... Tang Shao, I''ll do whatever you want."


    She held Tang Tianlin''s thigh and tried to rub her chest around Tang Tianlin''s feet.


    That''s her only advantage.


    Tang Tianlin kicked her away, "OK, just go and hold Zhao Cheng''s thigh."


    Zhou Yunping was lying on the ground like a dead dog. She was lost and her intestines were blue with regret.


    Having known Tang Tianlin''s identity, she might be able to win Tang Tianlin with his social skills. Now, she knows that if she does her best, Tang Tianlin will only regard her as a watch.


    "Ah... Tang Shao, I''m wrong. Please let me go."


    She wailed.


    The people around were frightened and scared. You know, most of the people present mocked Tang Tianlin. If they continue to take the lead, won''t they come to the same end as Zhou Yunping?


    Tang Tianlin scolded coldly, "shut up. You still know the rules. I apologize before I go out. I won''t investigate your business. Remember a word for me. People can''t judge by appearance and sea water can''t be measured. Don''t look at people in the crack of the door and look down on people in the future."


    Boom.


    Zhou Yunping felt shocked. If she was granted amnesty, she was completely reborn.


    "Thank you, Tang Shao. I''m still saying that. I''m willing to be a cow and a horse for Tang Shao..."


    "What''s the use of cattle and horses?"


    Tang Tianlin rolled his eyes. He was not interested in raising animals.


    Zhou Yunping said weakly, "cattle and horses can be used to ride..."


    Cough.


    Tang Tianlin was stimulated by a strange nerve, coughed awkwardly twice, then strode out and chased Jiang Zihan.


    Hoo


    As soon as he left, the people breathed a long sigh of relief, as if a mountain pressed overhead had moved away.


    Zhou Yunping stood up and the corners of her mouth rose. She took out her makeup box from Chanel''s handbag and made up her makeup. The whole person instantly became a delicate urban girl.


    It was in sharp contrast to the way he begged Tang Tianlin just now.


    Everyone looked at her and suddenly had a feeling of envy.

 Chapter 471

    The king of Jiangnan said he wanted to kill Cheng Kun, so he directly killed Cheng Kun. If he didn''t pursue Zhou Yunping, he would certainly not pursue Zhou Yunping again.


    Others, such as Li Yiyi and others, who have mocked Tang Tianlin, have to remind them to lose their courage. Will the king of Jiangnan wear small shoes for them?


    They suddenly felt that like Zhou Yunping, they could live better without a shameful apology.


    For a moment, he regretted that he had not dragged Tang Tianlin and apologized to Tang Tianlin.


    This is the low price of looking down on people.


    Tang Tianlin caught up with Jiang Zihan, "wife, don''t be angry."


    "The king of Jiangnan is so powerful that one word can make people die and one word can make people live. How dare I be angry?"


    Jiang Zihan has a cold face. She has changed a lot about Tang Tianlin. She can even help Tang Tianlin find a woman, but sometimes she still has a big miss temper.


    Tang Tianlin slapped himself in the face. "I''m wrong. I''ll listen to my wife in the future."


    He found that when Jiang Zihan lost his temper, she preferred Jiang Zihan.


    This is because Jiang Zihan lost his temper, which reminded him of his darkest time, and it was Jiang Zihan who let her survive that time, although Jiang Zihan had a cold attitude towards him.


    But he always felt that Gao Leng should be. How many people can''t marry such a Gao Leng''s wife.


    Wang Jiaqi stood beside and looked at this scene. Everyone was stupid. Who would have thought that Tang Tianlin, who had just killed in the banquet hall, would slap himself in the face in front of a little woman.


    "He''s really an interesting man. He''s more and more interested in him."


    She secretly looked at Tang Tianlin with complicated eyes.


    Jiang Zihan''s eyes tilted and saw her. Then he restrained himself. He pulled Tang Tianlin''s arm and said softly: "shall we go to the emperor''s villa tonight?"


    After all, she is still a normal woman. Her husband spent 5 billion to buy the most famous house in Jiangnan and gave it to her in public. He said he was unhappy. It can only be false.


    "Well, we''ll go and have a look tonight."


    He gently responded to Jiang Zihan. Then, in a cold tone, he shouted to Wang Jiaqi, "Wang Jiaqi."


    "I... I''m..."


    Wang Jiaqi is usually a high-ranking young lady, but in Tang Tianlin''s awe inspiring tone, her legs are a little soft. To Tang Tianlin, she has no pride at all.


    After all, Tang Tianlin always said to kill Cheng Kun. There is still a gap between her level and Cheng Kun.


    Tang Tianlin couldn''t help laughing when he saw her, "what are you shivering about?"


    Is this still my eldest lady who ran amok in her own house in a sports car?


    "I... I didn''t."


    "Don''t be afraid. Although you just wanted to sell me, we are friends. I won''t let you suffer."


    Tang Tianlin knew that she was worried about Cheng Tianxiao and said something to comfort her.


    Once this sentence was said, Wang Jiaqi was indeed more at ease, and her heart was also slightly warm. She felt that Tang Tianlin was actually very human.


    "I''ll take you to the emperor''s villa."


    She volunteered.


    Tang Tianlin nodded. Then she sat in the sports car. Tang Tianlin and Wang Jiaqi sat in the same car.


    Before long, they came to Xiling mountain area.


    Tianzi villa is located here, with its back against Xiling mountain and facing Xiling lake. It has the most beautiful scenery in the whole west.


    Ordinary villas cover an area of 10000 square meters. The Wolong villa bought by Tang Tianlin can only be a brother compared with the size of the emperor''s villa.


    Tianzi villa, covering a total area of nearly 30000 square meters, extends from the foot of the mountain to the hillside.


    Highlight a big character, which is much more normal than Wolong villa.


    Wolong villa focuses on the style of science and technology. Many things inside are painting snake and adding feet. In contrast, Tang Tianlin still prefers Tianzi villa. There are not many fancy things. They are classic and practical.


    Huge stone sculptures stand on both sides of the gate, with an atmosphere of European royal fortress.


    The metal iron door still adopts advanced guard technology. However, it is not forced by things like Wolong villa. It only needs fingerprint and iris identification to open the door automatically.


    Wang Jiaqi first opened the door with her fingerprint iris and entered the hospital. Behind the door, there was an electronic screen for inputting the owner''s information.


    "Tang Shao, Miss Wang, shall I enter your information now?"


    Wang Jiaqi dared not neglect Jiang Zihan at this time.


    Having seen Tang Tianlin''s attitude towards Jiang Zihan, she suddenly realized that she was foolish and naive to want to replace Jiang Zihan!


    Tang Tianlin is obviously different from other women to Jiang Zihan.


    According to Tang Tianlin''s requirements, Jiang Zihan was regarded as the head of household and had the highest authority.


    "Tang Shao, one more thing, our VIP status of the Wang family should also be given to the head of the emperor''s villa. Of course, you can fill in your name if you want..."


    Wang Jiaqi said weakly.


    Tang Tianlin thought for a moment. He knew the competitive relationship between the Beijing circle and the development group. As the king of the three Jin Dynasties, the Cheng family was not interested in villas and VIP status. Asking Zhao Cheng to participate in the auction was actually sending a little brother.


    As the king of Jiangnan, I can''t break the rules.


    "Just fill in my wife''s name. She will be the VIP of your Wang family in the future. I''m not..."


    Jiang Zihan didn''t care on the surface, but he jumped in his heart.


    The VIP status of the aristocrats in the Beijing circle represents too many things.


    To take the simplest example, with this VIP status, if she wants to find a media tycoon, she can be introduced by the Wang family.


    Many troubles can be solved by letting the Wangs act as middlemen.


    Wang Jiaqi nodded, "that''s good."


    After entering the information of the head of household, Wang Jiaqi led the way. The whole villa has a total of 12 large bedrooms. There is a garden in each bedroom. The decoration of the bedroom is extremely luxurious. All the furniture is customized by famous craftsmen all over the world.


    Furniture alone is worth a lot of money.


    The style of each bedroom is different. Tang Tianlin joked that he would try different styles with Jiang Zihan every night.


    Jiang Zihan snorted, "I can''t cope with you. I might as well find you another eleven little lovers. Try various styles slowly."


    Wang Jiaqi''s mind moved. Can Jiang Zihan really be so smart?


    In Wang Jiaqi''s opinion, only a silly woman wants to tie her husband around and let her husband play. He is a really smart woman. When he is tired, he naturally knows who is the best.


    After all, a man with a firm heart like Tang Tianlin will not be addicted to women. Even the most attractive woman can''t control his feelings and thoughts.


    Otherwise, Tang Tianlin can''t love Jiang Zihan after so many beautiful women.

 Chapter 472

    Twelve completely different bedrooms, Jiang Zihan actually said he would open a harem for Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin laughed happily. It was a good feeling.


    "Well, you big head ghost, I don''t care how many women you have outside, no one is allowed to bring here!"


    Jiang Zihan kicked him.


    Um.


    Tang Tianlin and Wang Jiaqi have a black line at the same time.


    It seems that Jiang Zihan is mistaken.


    "Cough, this is the garage. Come and have a look."


    Wang Jiaqi hurriedly continued to introduce the villa to ease the embarrassment.


    The garage is half the size of a football field. At this time, luxury cars are parked in half of the parking spaces. Bugatti Veyron, Rolls Royce and Ferrari 488 all kinds of Global Limited sports cars are complimentary.


    After reading these sports cars, some people may feel that five billion yuan is well spent.


    However, Tang Tianlin and Jiang Zihan are generally interested in sports cars. After a casual look, they don''t say much. In the eyes of these ordinary people, most of the luxury goods that they can''t buy in their whole life are to be covered with dust here and finally scrapped.


    There are 16 passages in the garage, which can lead to any location of the villa. It is convenient to drive back from the outside. After visiting the garage, Wang Jiaqi took the two people to the elevator. Above the garage is a private cinema, which can accommodate hundreds of people. It is a good choice for everyone to watch movies together or hold a temporary meeting here, All seats are Hermes leather seats.


    This cinema alone costs tens of millions.


    "Wake up, you can go back. There''s no need to introduce others. My wife and I will have a rest after watching a movie. We''ll get up tomorrow morning and have a walk by ourselves."


    The atmosphere of the cinema inspired a certain idea in Tang Tianlin''s heart. He once saw a film with Jiang Zihan. At that time, Jiang Zihan looked cold to him. Will Jiang Zihan still be cold today?


    He couldn''t help being a little curious.


    Wang Jiaqi also felt that her light bulb was a little in the way, "OK, let''s have a rest first. I''ll go back first."


    She said that she deliberately stood for a while, thinking that it was so late and there were so many bedrooms outside, there was no problem for her to stay.


    If only Tang Tianlin could stay.


    Unfortunately, Tang Tianlin asked Jiang Zihan to cross the world of two tonight. After a while, he saw that she hadn''t left yet. He only said three words "anything else?"


    Wang Jiaqi took a deep breath, "it''s all right. She turned her head and went out."


    Tang Tianlin made a warm film and watched it leisurely with Jiang Zihan.


    "Wife, you sit here."


    "Why are you sitting here?"


    "You said you would reward me."


    "Give you a slap."


    Jiang Zihan slapped him in the face.


    He grabbed Jiang Zihan''s hand and pulled it around him. Jiang Zihan''s body half pushed and half fell into his arms.


    When the film is in the passion segment, Tang Tianlin begins to move.


    Soon... The voice of yingyingyanyan came out, the son of heaven villa, a happy night.


    Just when Tang Tianlin and Jiang Zihan had a good time, one person was uncomfortable.


    Shortly after Wang Jiaqi''s car left the villa, it was picked up by a truck into a nearby ditch.


    Two strong men on the truck came down with big hands like shackles and subdued Wang Jiaqi in an instant.


    "Ah..."


    "Don''t cry. Don''t want to die. Take us to Tang Tianlin."


    The strong man''s voice was cold, like a dull old cow.


    "Who are you?"


    "Cheng!"


    The strong man said only one word.


    Wang Jiaqi''s pupils are dilated.


    Cheng Jia!


    Is the Cheng family here so soon?


    The news of Cheng Kun''s murder has already exploded in the Cheng family.


    Cheng Kun is the eldest son of Cheng Tianxiao and the successor of the Cheng family in the future. However, in addition to Cheng Kun, the Cheng family has several children.


    Among them, Cheng Yu, the fourth ranking, was the most outstanding. When Cheng Kun was alive, Cheng Yu was his biggest competitor. Cheng Yu was the vice president of Cheng group and was in charge of security work.


    Cheng Yu has a mercenary under his hand, known as the Yulin army.


    This mercenary is the top apprentice in Cheng family''s martial arts. His combat effectiveness is as strong as a small army.


    Cheng Kun died. Many people noticed Cheng Yu and regarded him as the most suitable candidate for the future president.


    However, Cheng Yu was not complacent. Although he fought openly and secretly with Cheng Kun, this time, he was devastated.


    "Dad, let me go to Jiangnan in person. I''ll strip Tang Tianlin of his skin and cramp and avenge him!"


    Cheng Tianxiao pondered for a long time. He slapped the yellow wood table. "No, I have to ask manager Ling for instructions first."


    "Dad, once you ask manager Ling for instructions, we''ll see what they look like. As you know, manager Ling doesn''t like him. He will certainly put things down."


    Cheng Yu advocated private action.


    His words moved Cheng Tianxiao.


    The death of Cheng Kun this time is not to mention the pain of losing his son. More importantly, the face of the Cheng family has been lost. A newly rising king of the south of the Yangtze River killed the son of the king of the three Jin Dynasties. This is to push the waves behind the Yangtze River.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Make a quick decision. I''ll take ten Yulin troops directly to Xidu and bring back all the people who killed my eldest brother and put them to death!"


    "Who are you going to move?"


    "Tang Tianlin is the first offender. Naturally, we can''t let him go. Wang Jiaqi is even cheaper. Standing on Tang Tianlin''s side, watching his eldest brother killed, without saying a word, we will also kill him. Other powerful figures in the party can''t let him go. I have to clean up all of them."


    Cheng Yufeng and mang Bilu must use this to show the strength of the king of the three Jin Dynasties.


    Cheng Tianxiao shook his head. "You think too simply. Wang Jiaqi is just a marginal figure in the Wang family. This time we make sense and kill him, but you don''t understand Tang Tianlin."


    Cheng Tianxiao seems to know Tang Tianlin very well.


    In fact, since Tang Tianlin killed the Dragon Tianba and cleaned up the four little ghosts of Jinghai, he paid attention to Tang Tianlin and knew this person. Then Tang Tianlin killed the Jin family and held a power conference to frighten the whole Jiangnan. He knew many things clearly.


    Everything about Tang Tianlin reminds him of a person, Ye Fan!


    Ye Fan in those years actually had the opportunity to challenge the existence of Hua Yunhai. In the end, Ye Fan''s defeat had a lot of inside information.


    "Jiangnan is so anti bone."


    Cheng Tianxiao sighed.


    "Hum, isn''t he just young and energetic? I''m also young and energetic. I''ll touch him!"


    "Nonsense, what''s your identity? You''re in control of our Cheng family''s biggest card. If you''re the king of the three Jin Dynasties, you''re our national defense general. Your eldest brother has gone now. Do you want to take risks? This time, you stay in the mausoleum and don''t go anywhere. You can remotely command the river breaking and mountain moving operations."


    "First go to test Tang Tianlin''s strength. Even if they fail, they can retreat."


    Cheng Tianxiao is old. He does everything without leakage and is very stable.

 Chapter 473

    Cheng Yu was very dissatisfied. "Dad, if we can''t make a quick decision, Tang Tianlin will be on guard. If we want to do it again in the future, I''m afraid we have to take Jiangbei first."


    "Shut up, what do you know? Do you think you''re fighting? If Tang Tianlin has become a climate, should our Cheng family bow or have to bow, do you understand?"


    Cheng Tianxiao taught me.


    Cheng Yu raised his head and showed a cruel force in his eyes. He thought, "you''re still old. You should bow your head. I Cheng Yu will never bow to anyone in my life."


    "Yes, I''ll do what my father says."


    Although he is not convinced, Cheng Yu is unwilling to disobey Cheng Tianxiao at this time. If Cheng Tianxiao gets angry and hands over the inheritance to other children, the gain is not worth the loss.


    According to Cheng Tianxiao''s method, he arranged to break the river and move the mountain to raid Xidu.


    These two men are known as the Dharma protector King Kong of the Yulin army, ranking third and fourth among the Yulin army, and are famous for their steadiness.


    "You two go to Xidu this time. If you can catch Tang Tianlin alive, you''d better catch him alive. If you can''t catch him alive, there''s no problem killing him directly. Anyway, you must ensure that you get out of your body!"


    "Don''t worry, young master. We can''t do anything wrong."


    The speaker is moving the mountain. He is as strong as an ox. he is very strong. There is a red tattoo on his dark face. The symbol is obscure and difficult to understand.


    The Duanhe river next to him is the same size as him, but his skin color is very white. One is white and the other is black. If ordinary people meet them on the road, they will feel strange.


    An hour later, they appeared in Xidu.


    They successfully caught Wang Jiaqi alive.


    "Don''t do it to me. I''ll take you to Tang Tianlin. Tang Tianlin killed your young master. It has nothing to do with me. I advised him to stop."


    When Wang Jiaqi heard a word, she immediately counseled and had a strong desire for survival.


    Duanhe said coldly, "we will naturally find out what happened at the party. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Yes, you can certainly find out. After all, so many people are watching. Tang Tianlin lives in the emperor''s villa. I''ll take you to find him."


    Wang Jiaqi got on the two men''s heavy truck.


    Soon came to the emperor''s villa.


    She thought the two men would drive directly into the villa, but unexpectedly, they just took a look at the villa and drove away.


    Moving mountains and breaking rivers is famous for its stability. Naturally, it is impossible to break into villas.


    They have to step on it first.


    After stepping on the site, they pulled Wang Jiaqi to a waste factory in the suburbs and closed it.


    ¡­¡­


    One night later, Tang Tianlin and Jiang Zihan got up one after another. Both of them were hungry. Tang Tianlin happily prepared to make breakfast for Jiang Zihan. However, after walking around, he found that although the villa had four kitchens, there were no ingredients, and all kinds of luxury wine slowly disappeared.


    Unfortunately, early in the morning, they can''t drink to relieve hunger.


    Tang Tianlin said he would go out to buy vegetables.


    Jiang Zihan waved his hand and said trouble.


    Order a takeout.


    Tang Tianlin was too lazy to do it. He also lay in bed, turned on his mobile phone and ordered a takeout.


    When the takeout came, he pulled Jiang Zihan for fun.


    The two had just made out, and the phone rang. Tang Tianlin picked it up and saw that it was comfortable to call.


    Shu Xin was a talent recruited when he was in uniform. He specialized in network security and was Tang Tianlin''s general adviser on network security. As soon as she called, Tang Tianlin immediately got through.


    "What''s up?"


    "Brother Tianlin, I just detected that someone has invaded your network."


    "Huh?"


    Intrusion network?


    It''s the first time Tang Tianlin has met this kind of thing. Will it be the neighbors rubbing WiFi?


    But it''s wrong to think about it, because they have no neighbors at all.


    Shu Xin asked, "did you see any websites or send messages just now?"


    Tang Tianlin coughed.


    Now this society is too difficult. If he accidentally logs in to any strange website, he will be known. It''s embarrassing to think about it.


    "I didn''t log in to any website..."


    "Send a message?"


    "We ordered a takeout just now."


    Jiang Zihan lies in Tang Tianlin''s arms, hears their dialogue and reminds Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin said, "yes, I ordered a takeout."


    Shuxin said, "be careful. The takeout information may have been leaked."


    Tang Tianlin looked at Lin, "I see."


    After hanging up Shu Xin''s phone, he immediately called long. Long and Tianlin group have officially entered the west capital. Recently, long is responsible for the security of the whole west capital.


    "Dragon, what happened this morning?"


    "Young master, I just wanted to report to you that Wang Jiaqi had a car accident at more than 10 o''clock last night. She drove her car into the ditch."


    "What''s going on?"


    "Preliminary judgment, she was taken away."


    Tang Tianlin''s blood surged up in an instant.


    "Who took it?"


    "The other side has strong anti investigation ability. I am now using satellites to search for their possible hiding places."


    Tang Tianlin calmed down. When he combined the two news, he easily came to a conclusion that the greatest possibility is the Cheng family!


    "Fast enough."


    The Cheng family is the king of the three Jin Dynasties. It has a profound heritage and is much more decisive than the Zhuge and Sima families in Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei''s family had long released news to fight Tang Tianlin, but the thunder and rain were small, the news was noisy for several months, but there was no action at all.


    Cheng Tianxiao did it without saying a word.


    That''s why biting dogs don''t bark.


    "OK, you continue to find Wang Jiaqi. In addition, send an elite to help me keep an eye on the dynamics of the Cheng family in Xiling."


    "Yes."


    After hanging up the phone, a haze shrouded around Tang Tianlin and Jiang Zihan.


    After listening to the phone, Jiang Zihan''s heart couldn''t help mentioning, "won''t something happen to Wang Jiaqi?"


    Although she doesn''t like Wang Jiaqi, she doesn''t want anything to happen to Wang Jiaqi now.


    Tang Tianlin''s face was ugly.


    What he fears most at the moment is Wang Jiaqi''s accident.


    Yesterday, he intimidated Wang Jiaqi and said that the Wang family would sacrifice her. I just want to tease Wang Jiaqi. Who let Wang Jiaqi watch the fire from the shore at the beginning?


    In fact, he had long thought that Wang Jiaqi could not be involved. If Wang Jiaqi had an accident, he could not live on his conscience.


    Killing Cheng Kun was his decision.


    The Cheng family wants Liwei to find face and catch Wang Jiaqi. Maybe they will kill Wang Jiaqi immediately.


    The Cheng family moved so fast that they must be ready to declare war in an all-round way. They are not even afraid of the North-South encirclement of the Wang family in the Beijing circle and Tang Tianlin.


    "Tianlin..."


    Jiang Zihan looked at Tang Tianlin anxiously. The wind and rain were coming and the mountain was full of buildings.


    "Don''t worry, no matter what happens, I will protect you. As for Wang Jiaqi, she can only ask for more luck."

 Chapter 474

    Tang Tianlin made the worst plan, that is, Wang Jiaqi had been executed on the spot.


    Thinking of the result, he couldn''t help holding Jiang Zihan tighter.


    Picked up the mobile phone and sent a message to Feng to start the highest level protection of Jiang Zihan.


    He knew that from the reaction of the Cheng family, the war was imminent, and the end was either you or me.


    He didn''t care about his life and death. From the moment he decided to be the leader of Jiangnan, he knew that he couldn''t live a peaceful life in his life. If he wanted to be calm, he would be invincible at the top.


    Otherwise, you will never be able to help yourself.


    "Ding Dong! Ding Dong!"


    Just then the doorbell rang.


    Tang Tianlin is an inspiration.


    The Cheng family knows the information about his order for takeout, and they will certainly not miss this opportunity. Most of the takeout workers are disguised by the Cheng family.


    "Go to the safe house and hide. Don''t come out."


    "Will it be all right, Tianlin, I......"


    "It will be fine. I have eaten Ganoderma lucidum. My strength has more than doubled than before."


    Comforting Jiang Zihan, Tang Tianlin kissed her on the forehead and watched Jiang Zihan enter the safe house. He ran to the door.


    Outside the door, there is only a meal delivery man wearing yellow overalls and riding an electric car. The meal delivery brother repeatedly compares the address with his mobile phone.


    Tianzi villa is said to be the first villa in both China and the West. Do people here really order takeout?


    He can''t believe it. After all, the rich are private chefs.


    Tang Tianlin watched the delivery boy through the camera.


    From the confusion and uneasiness in his eyes, this is an ordinary takeout brother.


    Did the Cheng family miss this opportunity? Or is the cyber attack just an accident and has nothing to do with the Cheng family?


    Tang Tianlin opened the door in doubt.


    "First... Sir... Hello, is that the takeout you ordered?"


    The delivery boy is quite nervous, but it''s not because he is guilty of being a thief. He just feels that the person who can live in the emperor''s villa is too powerful and is not at the same level as him.


    "I called it. Give it to me."


    Tang Tianlin said kindly that he had no shelf at all.


    The little brother of takeout was relieved and sent the takeout.


    Tang Tianlin took the takeout, closed the door and turned back to the house.


    The takeout was not sent by the Cheng family, which disappointed him a little. He really hoped that the Cheng family would appear in front of him immediately. He just ate Ganoderma lucidum and was worried that he couldn''t find anyone to fight.


    Just when he was disappointed, the strange smell of takeout food caught his attention.


    Ha ha ha.


    He sniffed hard with his nose, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    Interesting, very interesting.


    The delivery boy is not from the Cheng family, but there is a special overpowering drug of the Cheng family in the delivery food. This overpowering drug is colorless and tasteless.


    But it can''t hide Tang Tianlin''s nose!


    Through the method of exercising in Tang''s Medical Biography, his sense of smell is also different from that of ordinary people. For ordinary people, colorless and tasteless things have nowhere to hide in front of him.


    He just smelled it and made the ingredients of the overpowering drug clear.


    "The people of the Cheng family are so shameless that they can use such indiscriminate means!"


    Tang Tianlin shook his head and was disappointed with the Cheng family. He thought he was an equal opponent, but he didn''t expect such a move.


    Medicine and concealed weapons are the most despised behaviors of people in martial arts.


    As a martial arts family, the Cheng family can do such a thing.


    In fact, this has nothing to do with the Cheng family. Cheng Tianxiao can''t do such a thing.


    Mainly moving mountains and breaking rivers.


    These two goods are too stable.


    Through their investigation of Tang Tianlin, they found that Tang Tianlin''s strength is extraordinary. If they fight head-on, they have little chance of winning.


    Therefore, the safest way is to use overpowering drugs to seduce Tang Tianlin.


    They also got the information about Tang Tianlin ordering takeout by invading Tang Tianlin''s network.


    Although they also wonder if there will be fraud when they live in the emperor''s villa and order takeout?


    But in the end, they still felt that they had to try whether there was fraud or not.


    So they rushed to the restaurant where Tang Tianlin ordered the meal and tampered with Tang Tianlin''s meal.


    Tang Tianlin hesitated and ate all the takeout directly.


    Last night he ate Ganoderma lucidum and opened up all his meridians. All poisons, including overpowering drugs, were ineffective to him.


    He finished his takeout and pretended to fall down.


    Soon, they sneaked into the residence.


    When they saw Tang Tianlin falling on the table, they both felt unstable and were ready to escape at any time. They were deeply afraid of fraud.


    After all, there''s something wrong with being the king of Jiangnan. It''s so easy to get it.


    Move the mountain to Tang Tianlin, touch Tang Tianlin''s breath, and then put it in front of him, "he ate all the ecstasy."


    "Will there be fraud? He ordered for two people. Did he eat it alone? Didn''t he let his wife eat it?"


    At this point, the broken river is still skeptical, as stable as an old dog.


    But he couldn''t hold his breath when moving the mountain: "I can''t manage so much. I''ll carry him back first."


    "Yes."


    They were eager to complete the task, regardless of too much. When Tang Tianlin was about to lift up, they left the emperor''s villa.


    Tang Tianlin was thrown into the truck and moved to the mountain to drive.


    Duan Huo squatted next to him and stared at him with beads in his eyes. He was deeply afraid that he would run away.


    Tang Tianlin was speechless. In order not to scare the snake, he had to hold his breath and continue to pretend to be dead.


    The reason why he can''t be exposed is that he wants to find Wang Jiaqi. Half an hour later, Tang Tianlin was taken to the abandoned factory.


    Here, he was overjoyed and met the living Wang Jiaqi.


    "Wang Jiaqi, are you okay?"


    Seeing that Wang Jiaqi was all right, he couldn''t play on the spot and jumped up.


    The two brothers who moved the mountain and cut off the river were scared to death.


    "What... What''s going on? Why is he awake?"


    Moving mountains means you can''t understand.


    Tang Tianlin ate the amount of two people. Even an old cow would sleep for a day or two.


    "Didn''t he take ecstasy?"


    "No, we may have been tricked. The boy deliberately asked us to bring it here to save Wang Jiaqi."


    Wang Jiaqi didn''t sleep all night. She was as decadent as an old woman. When she saw Tang Tianlin coming, she didn''t have any expression, because Tang Tianlin was tied up like a prisoner. It''s almost impossible to turn over.


    Although the two people were surprised when they moved the mountain, they were seeking stability. They thought about the worst when they were a little flustered.


    In Tang Tianlin''s eyes, they are just two funny comparisons, but Tang Tianlin is still not in a hurry to expose them. He doesn''t pay attention to them. His feet are tied by a cow tendon rope, so he jumps to Wang Jiaqi, "didn''t they do to you?"


    "What can they do to me? You killed Cheng Kun, not me."


    Wang Jiaqi threw the pot crazily.

 Chapter 475

    Wang Jiaqi doesn''t want to die. Besides, Cheng Kun can''t blame her for her death.


    Seeing her fear of death, Tang Tianlin smiled, "you really didn''t kill Cheng Kun, but I did it on your territory. You didn''t want to stop it. You connived at me to kill Cheng Kun."


    Wang Jiaqi''s eyes enlarged, and her eyes were about to fall out, "you!"


    She is speechless to Tang Tianlin. Is she going to take a cushion when she is dying?


    Seeing that they demolished each other''s platform and moved the mountain and cut off the river, Tang Tianlin felt much more secure. I thought Tang Tianlin was just physically better than ordinary people, so he woke up in advance.


    Anyway, Tang Tianlin''s hands and feet are tied by a tendon rope at this time. Even if he wakes up, it''s of no use. He can''t run away.


    "You two keep quiet and get in the car!"


    They loaded Tang Tianlin and Wang Jiaqi into the truck and then drove to the airport.


    Wang Jiaqi shut up for a while and saw Tang Tianlin''s expression that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. She really couldn''t help it. "You were caught so easily. Who gave you the courage to kill Cheng Kun? I really convinced you!"


    Originally, she thought Tang Tianlin could clean up the two people, but she didn''t expect Tang Tianlin to be so rubbish. She simply had no resistance.


    Tang Tianlin shrugged. "It doesn''t take courage to kill him. He wants to die himself."


    Pop!


    As soon as the voice fell, Duanhe slapped him on the back of his head, "I don''t know when I''m dying."


    Tang Tianlin shrugged and pulled his head. He had no temper at all.


    When Wang Jiaqi saw this scene, her heart was cold to the end. She had a little expectation in her heart. Maybe Tang Tianlin had a later move. After all, she was the king of the south of the Yangtze River. It was impossible to be caught alive by two small characters, right?


    Unfortunately, it seems that there will be no miracle after all.


    Moving mountains and breaking rivers are not small roles.


    She naturally did not think that Tang Tianlin did not resist because he had his thinking.


    In fact, after seeing that Wang Jiaqi is all right, Tang Tianlin can do it directly. For him, the ox tendon rope on his body is no different from the rubber band. He can break it at any time as long as he wants.


    The reason why he didn''t do it immediately was that he still had to follow suit.


    The fact that the Cheng family can respond in such a short time shows that the Cheng family has a base in the south of the Yangtze River.


    If the Cheng family wants to take him back to Sanjin, they must use a private plane.


    If you don''t find the base and private airport, the Cheng family can raid and behead next time.


    Tang Tianlin''s idea has been concealed from everyone. Even if he has always been cautious in moving mountains and cutting rivers, they can''t imagine that Tang Tianlin has such courage that he is not afraid of more enemy ambushes in the base area.


    Half an hour later, the truck drove into a private villa.


    The villa consists of four or five villas, and several helicopters stay on the apron in the middle.


    There is no one else in the villa. Move the mountain and drive the truck directly to the apron.


    "Get off."


    He broke the river and kicked Tang Tianlin''s ass.


    Unexpectedly, this time Tang Tianlin suddenly fought back. His legs bounced and collided with the feet of the broken river.


    Duanhe is a nickname. His original name has long been forgotten. The reason for this nickname is that Duanhe is best at footwall Kung Fu, which can break mountains and rivers with one kick.


    Their feet collided together, like Mars hitting the earth.


    Click.


    The foot of Duanhe was kicked off, and his expression was twisted into a ball of pain. His most proud footwork was torn into pieces like paper in front of Tang Tianlin''s absolute power.


    "You... You..."


    The broken river made a vague sound in his throat. He was holding on to his death to prevent himself from groaning in pain.


    Compared with the physical pain, what made him more upset was that Tang Tianlin was tied up and his combat effectiveness was so strong!


    "What''s going on?"


    Moving mountain came down from the driving position.


    I''m trying to jump a mountain bike.


    The broken River shouted, "don''t come up, don''t get close to him!"


    Moving the mountain instantly stepped back and stared at Tang Tianlin with vigilance.


    Tang Tianlin''s ability to kick off the river shows that he has the strength to kill his opponent. If he moves close, he may be killed by Tang Tianlin directly.


    "How are you?"


    Moving mountain asked.


    "My leg was kicked off by him, ah..."


    Break the river and bite your teeth back.


    Moving mountain looks terrible.


    He knows that the strongest thing to break the river is one leg. It''s good to be kicked off.


    His eyes quickly swept Tang Tianlin''s hands and feet. Tang Tianlin''s hands and feet were still tied with ox tendons and ropes. It''s hard to imagine how Tang Tianlin hurt the broken river.


    "Tang Tianlin, do you still want to fight the trapped animals?"


    Moving mountain awe inspiring way.


    Tang Tianlin shrugged. "I don''t want to move either. It''s a conditional reflex. In fact, if your brother doesn''t want to kick me hard, his leg can''t be broken."


    Breaking the river is like kicking a steel plate. It''s just asking for it.


    Special, conditioned reflex, a bullet leg, the guy who broke the river to eat, which sounds too irritating.


    For two people, they have long ignored it and rushed up to fight with him.


    Moving mountains and breaking rivers are still as stable as old dogs.


    Stare at Tang Tianlin carefully.


    "Get off!"


    Moving mountain, holding two wrenches, was ready to attack Tang Tianlin at any time. If he couldn''t, he killed Tang Tianlin directly.


    Tang Tianlin yawned. "If you want me to get off, come and untie my rope first, or I can''t walk."


    Cold hum, "do you think I''m stupid?"


    Tie the rope and break the river''s legs. Don''t Tang Tianlin be the same as the Monkey Sun who broke away from Wuzhishan?


    Lawless.


    "I advise you not to play tricks. Be honest. You can live longer."


    "Stop pretending and do as they say."


    Wang Jiaqi sighed and said distraught that Tang Tianlin was very surprised to kick the broken River''s leg, but it was just like that. She couldn''t subdue the two people, moving the mountain and breaking the river. Everything else was useless.


    Now move the mountain and be vigilant. It''s impossible to escape.


    Tang Tianlin twisted his neck. "Since you won''t come and untie the rope for me, that''s all."


    Then he opened his arms.


    Under the shock of three pairs of eyes, the strong tendon rope was torn off.


    Then he freed his hands and untied the rope tied to his feet.


    Moving the mountain and breaking the river, the mouth grew up: "this..."


    Wang Jiaqi was also surprised, "shit, I can do this!"


    Tang Tianlin said, "is it strange?"


    Wang Jiaqi stammered: "you can break the rope. Why not break it earlier? I''ve been worried for so long. Do you know how flustered I am!"


    It was hard to describe her mood at this time.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "if these two people had been solved earlier, how could they bring me here?"


    "You! So you''ve been pretending to find our base in Jiangnan!"


    It''s cold to move mountains. I never dreamed that Tang Tianlin could bear it so much.

 Chapter 476

    Tang Tianlin clapped his hands and jumped out of the truck.


    Moving mountain held a half meter long repair wrench in his hands and trembled slightly, "Tang Tianlin, you can''t run away. Now come back to Xiling with me. Your family and friends may be all right, otherwise..."


    Tang Tianlin''s face sank. "Who said I was going to run?"


    "No... don''t run? Don''t run. Get on the plane yourself."


    Helicopters are parked on the apron. There is a special space behind the helicopter to hold serious criminals. This kind of helicopter is a special helicopter specially used to transport international serious criminals, with high speed and high safety performance.


    Moving the mountain also retains a trace of fantasy. Maybe... Tang Tianlin will take the initiative to arrest him for the sake of his family and friends.


    Tang Tianlin sneered, "you take a big tooth to sign for me to pick my teeth? It''s you who should run."


    "You... Don''t come here..."


    He shivered, and Tang Tianlin jumped at him like a tiger out of the cage.


    After moving the mountain, he took a step back, raised the wrench, held the wrench obliquely in a groundbreaking move, and cut Tang Tianlin''s shoulder.


    He didn''t dare to be careless. He used it as soon as he did it. It''s a unique skill to press the bottom of the box and split the mountain!


    This move is his most proud and good move, which has established his third strength in the Yulin army.


    Unexpectedly, the seemingly impeccable move was easily dissolved between Tang Tianlin''s hands like a snake.


    Tang Tianlin moves at an amazing speed. He holds his elbow with one hand and clasps the pulse gate with the other hand. He easily takes the wrench from his hand.


    The next second, Tang Tianlin held his palm and slammed it like a ruthless steel machine. He raised a wrench and smashed it on his wrist.


    "Ah..."


    The pain of bone tearing made the mountain unbearable. The shrill scream echoed in the whole valley.


    "You are too invincible!"


    After witnessing this scene, Wang Jiaqi blurted out and was shocked by Tang Tianlin''s single combat power.


    Although she is not a member of the martial arts, she has seen many master duels among the nobles in the Beijing circle, and can barely understand the situation.


    Perhaps the broken River leg was kicked off by Tang Tianlin, who used his strength to lift a stone and hit himself in the foot.


    But when moving mountain was interrupted alive, you can see that it was Tang Tianlin''s combat strength that crushed it, leaving moving mountain with no resistance.


    Wang Jiaqi finally understood that Tang Tianlin sat on the throne of the king of Jiangnan.


    "Too animal, too animal!"


    Tang Tianlin rolled his eyes at her, "pay attention to your words and be careful that I break your teeth."


    Wang Jiaqi quickly shut her mouth. If it''s normal, she can naturally act like a spoiled child with Tang Tianlin, but in the current situation, if Tang Tianlin kills her red eyes and really breaks her teeth, where can she reason.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t pay much attention to her, but looked at moving mountain: "for the sake of you two being just two Pathfinder dogs, I''ll spare you and go back and tell Cheng Tianxiao that if you''re dissatisfied with me killing his son, you can come to Jiangnan in person and I can fight with him alone."


    "Let''s go!" moving the mountain didn''t dare to talk much. He called to break the river. He just wanted to leave the devil''s place as soon as possible.


    The two men leaned on each other and walked towards the helicopter together.


    "Wait a minute."


    Tang Tianlin stopped them.


    "What else do you want?"


    "This manor is good. I''ll take over. Welcome Cheng''s family to drive a helicopter."


    After hearing this, the two of them were completely dead. They were abandoned, and they had become disabled. They didn''t know what the Cheng family would do to them. Now they have lost the Cheng family''s most important base in the south of the Yangtze River.


    You know, this manor was built by the Cheng family at a high price, and the internal facilities are very sophisticated.


    Originally there was this secret base. The Cheng family came to Jiangnan like entering their own back garden.


    Now it is forcibly taken away by Tang Tianlin. The Cheng family''s plan to raid Tang Tianlin is basically in vain.


    It''s worse than death.


    The two were lost and climbed onto the plane.


    Tang Tianlin immediately called long and asked him to send someone to take over the manor.


    The dragon''s people found it when they went to the scene. They didn''t know it. They were startled when they saw it.


    On the surface, this manor is an ordinary manor, which is uninhabited. In fact, the real secret of the manor is underground.


    The above ground part is just a cover up, and the underground is completely built according to a small military base.


    Even satellites can''t survey the core information of the whole manor.


    The Cheng family built such a base in the south of the Yangtze River. Their ambition was very big.


    However, the manor has not been built for a long time, and the official personnel have not settled in yet. If the manor has been on the right track and Tang Tianlin is brought here, it will be difficult to escape to heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    After moving the mountain and cutting the river back, there was no movement at the Cheng family.


    And Xidu soon recovered its tranquility.


    Tang Tianlin releases Wang Meimei. Wang Meimei is afraid when she learns that Cheng Kun was killed by Tang Tianlin.


    She and Cheng Kun are people of the same level. If she had offended Tang Tianlin more seriously, Tang Tianlin would definitely kill her.


    After this incident, she has been honest. She knows that there are people outside and there are days outside. The Wang family is not the first in the world.


    After leaving Xidu, Wang Meimei returned to Yanjing. Before long, Tang Tianlin talked to Wang Meimei''s father, Wang Ye, who is also the core figure in the Beijing circle and President of Wang''s group.


    On the phone, Wang also first thanked Tang Tianlin. "Tang Shao, I really should thank you this time. Meimei came back this time, but she changed a lot. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid no one in the world could make her make such a big change."


    Tang Tianlin did not expand. Facing the core figures in the Beijing circle, he held a low attitude: "without the permission of President Wang, I moved my hand to the eldest lady without authorization. When I came to Yanjing in the future, I must apologize face to face."


    When Wang heard this, he couldn''t believe it. The great events Tang Tianlin made at this time had already spread all over China.


    In Wang Ye''s eyes, Tang Tianlin is a young and decisive role.


    But Tang Tianlin''s words are very different from what he imagined.


    After all, Tang Tianlin is very low-key and decisive most of the time. He can only use it in the face of those intolerable fools.


    "I want to correct your two mistakes. First, don''t call me president Wang. I''m older than you. I spend more time in the business district than you. I have the cheek to be your brother. Brother Tang has no problem."


    "I''m convinced to have a brother like brother Wang. I have no opinion and agree with both hands."


    "Hahaha, refreshing. Second thing, when you arrive in Yanjing, I must set up a banquet to express my gratitude and apologize. Don''t mention the four words. My brother can''t afford it."


    In Wang Meimei''s case, Wang also sincerely thanked Tang Tianlin.

 Chapter 477

    The original Wang Meimei was domineering. She thought that the Wang family was a world-class rich family. Everyone dared to oppose and did many wrong things.


    Wang also taught me a few times, and she didn''t listen.


    But Wang also spoiled her daughter and was always cruel to let Wang Meimei suffer.


    Wang also thought, this will not work.


    The girl will suffer a lot sooner or later.


    Because today''s pattern is not the era of Beijing circle.


    Although the branches of the Wang family are all over the world, they are actually scattered. How many people are willing to protect the Lord when things happen?


    At this time, the pattern of the Wang family was just like that of the Zhou Dynasty in the spring and Autumn period.


    In name, the emperor was respected last week, but in fact, their influence was only a third of an acre in Yanjing.


    After leaving Yanjing, they can''t speak at all in the three Jin regions, Jiangbei and Jiangnan. At most, they do some business.


    This pattern is due to the development group.


    Huaxia development group is the future trend. It manages the agents in various regions well by controlling shares.


    Wang also has a great sense of crisis. In this case, Wang Meimei also causes trouble everywhere.


    Wang also even worried that Wang Meimei would become the fuse for the outbreak of a war between the two forces.


    After all, the fundamental idea of the development group is to supervise the nobility.


    Fortunately, this time, Wang Meimei was arrested by Tang Tianlin because of a small matter.


    After going back, Wang Meimei became much more mature and stable.


    Seeing Wang Meimei like this, Wang Meimei was also sincerely happy.


    "OK, brother Wang, if you don''t blame me for being rude to the eldest lady, you''ll be fine."


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t wear Ji. No matter how modest he is, he looks hypocritical.


    "No wonder. If it weren''t for your rudeness, my daughter couldn''t be so clever now. Younger brother Tang, there''s another thing I don''t know whether I should inquire."


    Wang also changed the subject. The next thing they want to talk about is what they want to talk about.


    Wang Meimei''s business is just polite.


    Tang Tianlin frowned, "brother Wang wants to ask about the development group?"


    Wang also said dully, "yes."


    Tang Tianlin and Cheng Tianxiao are now sworn enemies, but they both belong to Huaxia group. What is the attitude of Huaxia group? This matter is an internal matter of the group. It is reasonable to say that they must not be disclosed to the public.


    But Tang Tianlin doesn''t matter.


    He has to be fully prepared. He is ready to unite with the Wang family.


    He liked the idea of the development group focusing on maintaining order and developing the economy, but after seeing the family style of process experts, Tang Tianlin''s view of the development group has changed greatly.


    Cheng Kun can even do shameless things like holding his family. Cheng Tianxiao, who is a father, also has the responsibility. How can such a person be the king of the three Jin Dynasties?


    Does the development group have any means to restrict Cheng Jia?


    Or is it that the development group only focuses on the strength of martial arts, because Cheng Tianxiao is the second in the world, so he is asked to be the king of Jiangnan?


    Tang Tianlin wanted to find out about it, but he didn''t show it. At least, during the quiet period, he just regarded nothing as happening and watched the change.


    "If Cheng Tianxiao and I declare war in an all-round way, what is brother Wang going to do?"


    Tang Tianlin asked a question without delay.


    "Don''t worry, younger brother Tang. I''ve become your eldest brother, spitting and nailing, but I can definitely help you in the same boat."


    "I''m relieved to have the words of big brother. Then I''ll tell you frankly. At present, there is no news from the development group, and even my housekeeper situ Hao hasn''t come to me. It seems that the development group seems to plan to deal with me with cold violence."


    Situ Hao is the housekeeper of the development group in the south of the Yangtze River. It is reasonable to say that such a thing happened. It is the first time for situ Hao to come to Tang Tianlin.


    Unfortunately, situ Hao didn''t come.


    Tang Tianlin was too lazy to ask situ Hao.


    He thought that situ Hao''s cold treatment was different from that of the development group. When he asked situ Hao, he was afraid that things would be difficult.


    Wang also said, "I''m afraid you''re in big trouble. Most of the development group is on the side of situ Hao."


    Tang Tianlin took two deep breaths.


    What Wang also said may be true.


    There is no leader in Jiangnan and Jiangbei recently. For the development group, Tang Tianlin, the leader in Jiangnan, is only afraid that he is an illegitimate son who has tasteless food and a pity to abandon.


    For the development group, the king of Sanjin is more important than the sea of clouds in Yanjing.


    After Wang also said it, Tang Tianlin was inexplicably upset. Although he was ready to fight against the development group, the development group was the driving force behind him to take the first step in the world. He didn''t want to have a hard time with the development group.


    "I have a clear conscience. Cheng Kun has done something on my territory that I can''t tolerate and that the development group should not tolerate. He died for himself. If the development group favors him, I won''t be slaughtered."


    "Naturally, we all know why Cheng Kun died. However, don''t be too pessimistic. The development group is not going to destroy the Great Wall. The most important thing is Hua Yunhai''s attitude."


    Hua Yunhai, the first person in China, has two identities. The first is the chairman of the development group and the second is the chief of Beijing circle.


    Most people don''t know these two identities, and only the core layer of Beijing circle in Wang Yezhi knows them.


    "Hua Yunhai?"


    Tang Tianlin''s personal combat power has surpassed Hua Yunhai.


    He had long thought of taking his place.


    But in fact, all his knowledge of Huayun sea is from others. He doesn''t know what kind of person Huayun sea is.


    "Younger brother Tang, there is a saying you must believe me. You must always want to be friends with Hua Yunhai, not enemies."


    Tang Tianlin smiled bitterly, "I want to be friends with him, but I don''t know him at all, and I''m not qualified to talk to him directly according to the rules of the development group."


    Wang also comforted: "don''t be discouraged, little brother Tang. Although you don''t know him, he must have been paying attention to you. He should be very satisfied with you, otherwise he won''t watch you sit up."


    "You are all in Yanjing. You should know him well."


    "I don''t have to hide it from you. He is the person who sits in the chief position of our Beijing circle, but he hasn''t attended the meeting for ten years. All the affairs of the Beijing circle are handed over to our major families and core figures for discussion. He is only responsible for whether the trial is passed or not. Do you know why he does this?"


    Tang Tianlin thought a little and figured it out, "he''s playing the art of checks and balances. Let you fight each other below. He''s responsible for balance."


    Wang also nodded. "My Wang family really didn''t read you wrong. You guessed right. If anyone is too strong, he will weaken who. If anyone is weak, he will support who. Let''s fight each other and internal friction. In this way, he can be dominant forever."


    After listening to him introduce the style of Huayun sea, Tang Tianlin took a breath.

 Chapter 478

    Tang Tianlin heard that Wang also talked about Huayun sea. It''s not unreasonable to get cold behind his back.


    When he cleaned up Cheng Kun, he only considered Cheng Tianxiao, the Wang family and others, but did not consider how Hua Yunhai would act in these events?


    After hearing Wang Ye''s words, he couldn''t help feeling that Hua Yunhai would be the chess player, and he or Cheng Tianxiao were just pieces in his hand.


    He doesn''t want to be a chess piece.


    "Cheng Tianxiao is not worried. My biggest opponent now is Hua Yunhai. Hua Yunhai attaches so much importance to power and skill that he will never willingly give me the first place in China. As long as he finds that I have signs of surpassing process Tianxiao, he will never let me go."


    Tang Tianlin thought in his heart that these words could not be said to Wang.


    Wang didn''t know that Tang Tianlin''s real intention was to win the title of China.


    If you can''t stand at the top of the pyramid, you will always be controlled by others.


    After Tang Tianlin became strong, he became more deeply aware of this. It is the so-called that once he entered the Jianghu, he couldn''t help himself. Even if he didn''t want to participate in those struggles, he couldn''t be alone.


    Now that he has offended Cheng Tianxiao, he can''t enjoy a peaceful day.


    You must plan early.


    "Brother Wang, Hua Yunhai, what do you think I should do?"


    He humbly learned from the king.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know what you should do now. I only say two points. First, it''s very clear that Cheng Kun was wrong first at the auction, but you had a chance to spare his life. You didn''t do that. It''s too sharp. Hua Yunhai certainly doesn''t like it. You can''t hide it even if you want to hide it in the future. You might as well be sharper and be the sword in Hua Yunhai''s hand."


    "Second, Cheng Tianxiao was originally a rampant man and the second in the world. He once made the sword in Hua Yunhai''s hand and fought many battles for Hua Yunhai, but this time, Cheng Tianxiao just sent two men to the west to test you. It shows that his sword is not sharp enough. There are some things you can do, but he can''t do."


    Tang Tianlin had some ideas after listening.


    After this call, Tang Tianlin became more clear about his goal, that is, to always stare at Hua Yunhai. Although he and Hua Yunhai have not met so far, their future friction is inevitable.


    At the same time, according to the news from the Dragon side, the Cheng family has recently focused all their energy on acquiring Fengniao network.


    Fengniao network is a newly emerging Unicorn company. Previously, Tang linger reported this matter to Tang Tianlin, and Tang International is also preparing to invest in this company.


    Shortly after the news of dragon came, Tang linger''s phone also called, "young master, the Cheng family is going to spend 10 billion to buy Fengniao network. Their purpose should be to target US and intercept us."


    It turned out that as early as half a month ago, Tang linger talked about investment with the founder of Fengniao. The two sides have reached the point of signing an intention contract. Tangren international is going to spend $3 billion to buy 50% of the shares of Fengniao network.


    Unexpectedly, the Cheng family suddenly came in and bought the whole Fengniao at a high price.


    Cheng Jia even promised not to vote in the company. After the acquisition, let Fengniao''s founder continue to be Fengniao''s CEO and fully control Fengniao''s decisions.


    The news made Tang linger''s lungs explode.


    "Young master, Fengniao is the most worthy enterprise in China at present. We must not lose to the Cheng family."


    Tang linger clenched her fist and was unwilling to give in.


    Tang Tianlin was still calm. "What''s the opinion of the founder of Fengniao?"


    "Their founders prefer to cooperate with us, but at least we have to offer the same conditions as Cheng Jia."


    "What''s your opinion?"


    In terms of business, Tang Tianlin relies heavily on Tang linger. After all, Tang Ren international was developed by Tang linger.


    Tang linger said, "the price we offered had taken a great risk. Now the Cheng family knows that they want to take money to pressure us. If we are like them, we may lose money, but I think we have to win the battle even if we lose money. Otherwise, no matter what business we do in the future, we may be cut off by the Cheng family."


    Tang linger thinks comprehensively and tends to win Fengniao even if he loses money. This is the first battle for Tang International to get involved in the network field. He can only win but not lose.


    Tang Tianlin thought for a while, but didn''t immediately agree with her: "ling''er, this is not just a business problem. The Cheng family tested my combat effectiveness and felt that they can''t get the upper hand with force, so they want to fight an economic war with us. It''s not that simple. Let''s let the bullets fly for a while."


    "OK, everything is up to the young master."


    Tang linger responded cleverly.


    Tang Tianlin stroked his chin. "Well, please arrange with me. I want to meet the founder of Fengniao and talk to him face to face."


    The founder of Fengniao is Li Li. Li Li''s origin is not simple. He once worked as a secretary to Hua Yunhai. Previously, Li Li has founded two listed companies with assets of more than 10 billion, with a detached background.


    Tang linger sent Li Li''s information to Tang Tianlin. A few hours later, Tang linger called.


    Li Li is now traveling in Xiangjiang with his wife and has no plan to return home.


    "Li Li has such a big face. At this time, people run to Xiangjiang."


    Tang Tianlin said coldly. Normally, even if this person has been the Secretary of Hua Yunhai, he can''t compare with Tang Tianlin''s identity. Tang Tianlin wants to ask him for an interview. Even if he has a big thing, he should come to Tang Tianlin in person.


    Unexpectedly, Li Li''s response was not to return home for the time being.


    "Since he doesn''t come back, I''ll go to Xiangjiang to see him!"


    Tang Tianlin made a plan.


    "Young master, I think you''d better not go. I''ll go if you want. He''s not qualified for you to see him in person."


    If Tang Tianlin goes to see Li Li in person, it is easy to give people a humble impression.


    "It''s all right. Let me go. It''s time to travel with Zihan and see the scenery. I''m so big and haven''t been to Xiangjiang yet."


    Tang Tianlin said faintly.


    In fact, he''s going to Xiangjiang, not for Li Li.


    Xiangjiang, in the southernmost part of China, is an international neutral metropolis. Various international forces are mixed in Xiangjiang. Tang Tianlin''s visit to Xiangjiang this time is mainly like a touch with the international forces of Xiangjiang.


    As for Li Li?


    He just dropped in.


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Tianlin came to Jiang Zihan''s bedroom. The cooperation between Yamei group and Wang media has been discussed, and everything has been on track.


    Jiang Zihan has nothing to do these days. She is in her room all day.


    Looks worried.


    "Wife, are you still thinking about last time?"


    Last time Tang Tianlin pretended to be drugged and was carried away by the broken river. Jiang Zihan hid in the safe house and witnessed the scene. She didn''t know that Tang Tianlin was pretending and was terrified.

 Chapter 479

    "Tianlin, your temper should be changed. Don''t be so grumpy in the future, okay?"


    Jiang Zihan gently advised Tang Tianlin, like a good wife and mother.


    Tang Tianlin touched her head. "OK, I promise you, I can give those people a chance as long as I don''t do it to you in the future."


    Jiang Zihan stared at her, wondering whether to be angry or happy.


    Tang Tianlin took her in his arms, "don''t worry, it''s all right. I''ll tell you a good news..."


    He told Jiang Zihan that the Cheng family was going to buy Fengniao.


    Fengniao has long made headlines in the commercial edition. Jiang Zihan naturally knows that Fengniao is the hottest potential company in China. I don''t know how many people are staring at this cake.


    After listening, Jiang Zihan said, "what good news is this? The Cheng family is going to crush us with funds."


    Tang Tianlin said with a smile, "yes, since the process experts have chosen to use economic means to oppose us, it shows that they will not use force for the time being, so don''t worry so much."


    "But the Cheng family has been rising for so long and has much more funds than you. In the end of the economic war, we may be poor. When he wants to kill us, we will have no resistance."


    In this society, economy represents strength. If Tang Tianlin''s wealth is sold out by the Cheng family, killing Tang Tianlin is like killing an ant.


    "Don''t worry. As long as I don''t take the move, it will take at least ten or twenty years for them to completely spend all my assets. We can live a good life for at least ten or twenty years."


    "You... Are as worthless as before."


    Jiang Zihan rolled his eyes and was a little speechless to Tang Tianlin.


    Why is your tone so eggy.


    However, she also knew that Tang Tianlin must be just talking. She didn''t know what to do to kill Cheng''s family.


    Tang Tianlin giggled, "I''m just like before, just your waste husband."


    "Can you be normal?"


    "The normal point is that we haven''t traveled for a long time. I want to travel with you."


    Jiang Zihan stayed. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin was still in the mood to travel. "Where do you want to go?"


    "Xiangjiang."


    ¡­¡­


    The plane flew at an altitude of 30000 feet.


    This is a large passenger plane from Xidu to Xiangjiang. In the back of economy class, a girl wearing a long one shoulder skirt attracted the attention of many men.


    As the president of the first beauty in Jiangnan, it is inevitable to attract attention when he appears in the crowd.


    Jiang Zihan was in the middle of the trio, and the strange man on the right inadvertently shook his Rolex watch.


    "Alas, I haven''t booked first class again. I''m not used to flying economy class for the first time."


    The man stretched and said to himself.


    Yu Guang swept Jiang Zihan from time to time. Seeing that Jiang Zihan had no response, the man was a little anxious, "beauty, are you taking economy class for the first time?"


    Jiang Zihan did not respond and silently took Tang Tianlin''s arm.


    At the same time, he pinched Tang Tianlin''s thigh.


    She wanted to take first class, but Tang Tianlin said that she should keep a low profile on this trip and try not to let others know, so she chose economy class.


    Well, the men around are like hungry wolves who have never seen a woman. Their eyes will glow green when they see Jiang Zihan.


    The Rolex man glanced at Tang Tianlin and frowned.


    It was like a flower on cow dung. The more he saw it, the more unconvinced he became.


    "Beauty, my name is Cai Jianwen. I want to meet you and make a friend!"


    The Rolex man said and took out a car key from his pocket. It was Bugatti Veyron''s car key.


    That''s at least a sports car worth tens of millions.


    Jiang Zihan said coldly, "it''s not necessary."


    Cai Jianwen was stunned. Unexpectedly, even the luxury car couldn''t move Jiang Zihan?


    No, this beauty must not know Bugatti''s car key, otherwise she can''t be so calm!


    Cai Jianwen never believed that a woman could be calm in the face of such a top sports car.


    At this time, several young women sitting next to me in fashionable and beautiful clothes spoke louder and louder.


    One of the young girls in a leather skirt and shredded meat looked at Cai Jianwen with hot eyes: "handsome boy, is your car Bugatti Veyron?"


    Cai Jianwen squints at the girl. The girl is tall and looks average. She is far worse than Jiang Zihan. However, she asked at the right time to let Jiang Zihan know the value of the car.


    He said proudly, "yes, but it''s no big deal to drive Bugatti. My car can''t rank in the top 100 in Xiangjiang. There are too many rich people in Xiangjiang."


    "Wow!" several girls yelled, but it was true!


    People who can afford to drive Bugatti Veyron have assets of only more than one billion. It is obviously the first time for them to get close contact with such billionaires. They are even more excited than seeing stars.


    "Handsome boy, can you add a wechat?"


    The female voices looked eagerly at Cai Jianwen, and their eyes were full of expectation.


    Cai Jianwen hooked his lips, took out his mobile phone and generously added wechat to several girls. Then he didn''t look at the girls and turned to Jiang Zihan. "Beauty, my car is parked at Xiangjiang airport. The co pilot is still short of someone. I want to invite you for a ride. Do you have time?"


    He was confident that Jiang Zihan would want to go for a ride with him after he knew he had Bugatti Veyron.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested."


    Pop.


    Jiang Zihan''s cold words slapped Cai Jianwen in the face like a loud slap, which made Cai Jianwen feel a little embarrassed.


    Especially under the gaze of a group of girl fans behind him, he felt that he had never been so humiliated in his life.


    "Hehe, beauty, is it because of the man around you? Is he your boyfriend?"


    Cai Jianwen originally wanted to ignore Tang Tianlin, but Jiang Zihan didn''t give him face, which stimulated his competitive heart. He decided to attack Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin only wanted to laugh but didn''t say anything. Unexpectedly, the man named himself. He squinted at him and still didn''t say a word.


    But the disdain in his eyes made Cai Jianwen feel as uncomfortable as phlegm stuck in his throat. He wanted to spit out and couldn''t pull it out.


    "It has nothing to do with you."


    Jiang Zihan doesn''t want to say more about this kind of man.


    However, the other party is not interested.


    Cai Jianwen smiled coldly, turned his eyes to Tang Tianlin and looked straight at Tang Tianlin: "boy, let me tell you straight, your girlfriend is very beautiful. You don''t deserve her. You can break up."


    "Mr. Cai is domineering!"


    A few fashionable girls next door have peach eyes. This is the confidence of the rich. Chasing a girl is so straightforward. If you like a girl with a boyfriend, you can directly let the other party break up.

 Chapter 480

    Tang Tianlin just wanted to live an ordinary life and want to travel with Jiang Zihan, so he went low-key and took economy class. He didn''t expect to encounter something like this.


    He held his chin, took Jiang Zihan''s hand, and quietly watched Cai Jianwen''s costume ratio. After all, in his capacity, it was a bargain to say a word with this two ratio.


    Seeing that Tang Tianlin didn''t speak, Cai Jianwen tidied up his collar as if he had won a duel. He raised his mouth and looked at Jiang Zihan, "hahaha, your boyfriend is too timid to say anything. What else does such a man do with him?"


    "What do you think? My husband is too lazy to talk to you. Shut up."


    Jiang Zihan is not as tolerant as Tang Tianlin. If she hadn''t been on the plane, she would have wanted to be slapped by a big ear scraper.


    Grumpy mouth.


    Cai Jianwen''s face, like being possessed by cabbage, gradually turned green.


    "Yo, sister, CAI can always see you. That''s your blessing. Did you install it?"


    "Your boyfriend doesn''t dare to fart. Why do you have to speak for him?"


    "Not to mention anything else, President Cai''s car is something you two can''t earn in your whole life, okay?"


    The girl next door spoke for Cai Jianwen crazily. They added Cai Jianwen''s wechat and learned that Cai Jianwen is the general manager of Xiangjiang electronics company and has a kinship with Cai Yun, the richest man in Xiangjiang. Such a person is definitely worth buttering up.


    Under the crazy praise of several female voices, Cai Jianwen''s face eased slightly. He smiled and looked at Jiang Zihan, "you can continue to carry it, but you know, in Xiangjiang territory, everything is about money. Whoever has more money is the king. Your boyfriend, ha ha..."


    He looked at Tang Tianlin disdainfully, as if he were looking at an ant.


    Those girls who flatter him are also crazy diss Tang Tianlin.


    "You know, Mr. Cai has a crush on your woman, and the smart one will take the initiative to let you out."


    "If you rob a woman with President Cai, you should take care of yourself first."


    "That... That''s..."


    Just as they chattered endlessly, Tang Tianlin silently took out a car key from his pocket.


    Several girls dilated their pupils instantly.


    Rolls Royce phantom!


    Rolls Royce phantom worth 20 million.


    Cai Jianwen, who was recently separated, could better see the key, as if it had been poured down by a basin of cold water.


    However, this is only the beginning. Then Tang Tianlin took out another key, Pagani - the son of the wind.


    Ferrari Enzo, Lamborghini Veneno


    This


    Those girls were like a goose pinched by the neck, and their throat could only make a dry Er sound.


    Cai Jianwen clenched his teeth and looked at Tang Tianlin with some fear. Isn''t this man a giant?


    To compare car keys, it can be said that there are few people in China who can compete with Tang Tianlin. Is Tang Tianlin proud?


    Ignorant mortal.


    He calmly hugged Jiang Zihan and didn''t say a word from beginning to end. The so-called invisible loading ratio is the most fatal. The car keys in front of him are like loud slaps on Cai Jianwen''s face, making CAI Jianwen feel the burning pain on his face.


    "Hehe, there are many car keys in the sleeping slot. Unfortunately, are these cars yours? What are they loaded with?"


    The girl next door suddenly spoke again.


    The car keys displayed by Tang Tianlin are too high-end. Many of them are limited edition and concept cars.


    This aroused suspicion.


    "You are either engaged in smuggling cars or repairing cars. What qualifications do you have to show off in front of CAI Shao?"


    A stone stirs thousands of waves.


    Cai Jianwen straightened his back and was right. Tang Tianlin was either a smuggler or a luxury car repairman. He was almost bluffed by this boy!


    He thought to himself.


    With a faint smile on his face, he talked to the girls about crosstalk: "you''re impolite. People want to compare the car keys. Why do you expose them? It''s embarrassing for you to say so. So many people are staring at you on the plane."


    They kept talking, which made everyone pay attention.


    "Beauty, I''m different from your husband. I''m not a car repairer or a smuggler. When you get off the plane, you can go to the parking lot with me to confirm. This time I''m on a business trip to the mainland. My sports car is parked in the parking lot of the airport. I just lack a female companion."


    Cai Jianwen agreed and continued to attack Jiang Zihan. He didn''t believe it. He couldn''t compare with a man in economy class.


    What Tang Tianlin did, he saw it in his eyes, and it was clear that it was provocation.


    "You''re not finished, are you?" Tang Tianlin couldn''t hold back and didn''t talk. He really couldn''t send these two goods.


    "Pay attention to your tone and listen to your meaning. Do you want to touch me?"


    Cai Jianwen shook his shoulders and felt that Tang Tianlin was hitting the stone with an egg.


    Tang Tianlin looks at the other party like this and doesn''t give him some color. He really can''t stop.


    "Just touch it."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a mocking voice around him.


    It''s mainly the girls who licked Cai Jianwen crazily, "poof, overestimate their strength. They really want to touch president CAI."


    "Boy, do you know there is a kind of touch, called egg touch stone, you are the poor egg."


    The other passengers in the plane also stretched their necks one after another. It depends on how Tang Tianlin and Cai Jianwen touch each other.


    Some people don''t mind watching the excitement. "If you want to touch it, touch it quickly. You two touch a spark to open our eyes."


    "Is this a duel? You can''t fight on the plane, or get off the plane and do it again?"


    Someone said with a smile.


    Cai Jianwen snorted coldly, "now it''s a civilized society. Dueling is what barbarians do."


    He stared at Tang Tianlin. "You took out so many car keys just to say that your luxury car is more expensive and more expensive than me. I don''t doubt whether you''re loading it. In fact, those cars aren''t yours at all. I only compare the same thing with you."


    Tang Tianlin asked bored, "what do you say?"


    "Richer than anyone!"


    Cai Jianwen was like a nouveau riche. Everyone around him laughed. It was too simple and rude.


    Cai Jianwen didn''t want people to think he was a nouveau riche. He smiled and explained to others: "Don''t get me wrong. There are a lot of rich people in Xiangjiang, and I don''t want to compare with him. But I think he looks unconvinced and takes out a bunch of luxury car keys. I''m afraid he doesn''t understand. The car is just a means of transportation. I don''t want to show off. I just want him to understand a truth. Don''t challenge my pocket money with all his possessions Money. "


    There was a roar around. Everyone knew that Cai Jianwen wanted to show off his money.


    Tang Tianlin said, "how do you want to compete? I''ll accompany you."


    Cai Jianwen said: "it''s very simple. It''s directly higher than the bank balance."

 Chapter 481

    Than bank balance?


    Simple and rough enough!


    As soon as Cai Jianwen said this proposal, the people around him immediately became very interested, especially the young girls next to him. They stretched their necks. It depends on the bank balance on Cai Jianwen''s mobile phone.


    Tang Tianlin yawned, "it''s not necessary to compare the balance?"


    The money in his several group accounts was mentioned on the private VIP card, which was a string of hundreds of billions of figures.


    Great China, the bank balance can exceed his, no more than ten people.


    Cai Jianwen wants to hit himself in the face.


    Tang Tianlin really doesn''t want to be too high-profile.


    Cai Jianwen smiled and said, "Oh, there are many car keys, which means nothing. If you buy a car, there are many cars, but a salesperson also belongs to the lower level of society. It''s the simplest way than the bank balance. The bank balance can''t be fake."


    He saw that Tang Tianlin didn''t want to compare, and more determined that Tang Tianlin''s car keys were not his own.


    If a person owns top luxury cars such as Rolls Royce, Pagani, Ferrari and Lamborghini at the same time, he will be worth at least one billion.


    After all, even if ordinary people can afford these cars and want to maintain them, they can''t afford that money.


    Cai Jianwen seems to have caught Tang Tianlin''s little tail and must expose Tang Tianlin in public, otherwise his face will not come back.


    "Mr. Cai is creative. Now it''s a money society. It''s better than bank balance, but it can best reflect a man''s charm. Sisters, don''t you think so?"


    "Of course, to find a man, you have to find someone with a large bank balance. Other things are secondary. I just hope Jimei people all over the world can understand this truth and don''t be naive."


    "Smelly boy, if you don''t dare to compete with CAI, take the initiative to quit. With your conditions, you really don''t deserve the beauty around you."


    Several girls sitting next to them are constantly touting Cai Jianwen. They all add Cai Jianwen''s wechat. At the moment, they are all thinking about how to enter the upper class society through CAI Jianwen.


    "Husband, he likes to compare. Just compare with him. I don''t believe he can compare with you."


    Jiang Zihan said.


    Cai Jianwen and others naturally didn''t know what she was thinking. They thought she liked money like other girls.


    "Hum, sample, I was reserved just now because I don''t like me. Do you think I''m like your man and the car key is fake?"


    Cai Jianwen thought to himself, it''s still the disaster caused by taking economy class. He vowed never to take economy class again.


    However, if he didn''t fly economy class, he couldn''t meet the best products like Jiang Zihan.


    "Well, then compare."


    Tang Tianlin stretched his waist, and his wife was the biggest. Since Jiang Zihan spoke, he had to do what Jiang Zihan said.


    He took out his cell phone and couldn''t hide it. There was no way.


    "Wait..."


    Cai Jianwen squinted and held Tang Tianlin''s mobile phone.


    Tang Tianlin leaned back against the seat. "What else?"


    "It''s meaningless to compare light with more. You have to say the bet. Say it first and then don''t mess up. What do you say?"


    "What bet do you want?"


    Tang Tianlin asked calmly.


    He knew that another dead man had come.


    For these gambling dogs, he will not be soft hearted. How dark the other party''s heart is, he will let the other party fall miserably.


    Cai Jianwen took a look at Jiang Zihan. Such a top-notch goddess will soon be in his bag. He couldn''t help laughing. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help rising. "Everyone listen, whoever has more bank balance, even if who wins, help to be a witness, so that some people won''t lose and say that they are less than the bank balance."


    Tang Tianlin smiled and said, "I''m afraid some of the people you say are not yourself."


    "Spit! Smelly boy, I have a word for you. Don''t challenge president Cai''s pocket money with all your possessions. You can''t imagine the world of rich people."


    Before Cai Jianwen could speak, the girl next to him diss Tang Tianlin first, and the saliva would splash over.


    "Oh, don''t say that. If people have the courage to compare with me, they must be rich. At least they are also flying. They must be much richer than those who take trains and ships. Maybe they are worth tens of millions, ha ha."


    Cai Jianwen put on a generous look and waved his hand.


    The girl next door said, "President Cai thinks highly of him. If he has tens of millions of dollars, as for coming to economy class? Millionaires, they go out in first class as standard? If she can have tens of millions, I''ll eat this chair."


    Tang Tianlin looked at the girl with burning eyes. The girl''s appearance was very charming, but what she said was really hard for people to listen to, "that''s what you said."


    "Ha ha, bluff? I said it. What''s the matter?"


    "Just remember what you said."


    "Come on, don''t be cruel to other girls. You want to compare with me!"


    Cai Jianwen, with the face of a flower escort, continued to target Tang Tianlin.


    This move attracted the women''s exaggerated screams, "Wow! Mr. Cai is too gentleman. This is the real aristocratic style. Unlike some people, he doesn''t know how to pity and cherish jade at all."


    "Where does the upstart know to respect our girls? If anyone marries him, it will be bad luck for eight years in this life."


    "A really smart woman can''t see that kind of person."


    Several female voices said, looking at Jiang Zihan from time to time and casting pity eyes, feeling unfortunate for Jiang Zihan''s experience.


    Tang Tianlin was a little impatient when these women quarreled, "do you compare or not?"


    Cai Jianwen said, "don''t worry. First make it clear. If you lose, I want you to announce in public that you break up with the beauty around you. You can''t get close to her in your life. Of course, I won''t let you suffer. I can give you 100000 yuan in compensation."


    One hundred thousand dollars is not a small amount.


    "Mr. Cai, why are you so kind to him? You might as well give me 100000 yuan."


    Several girls are not convinced. They have been fawning on Cai Jianwen for so long. Why doesn''t Cai Jianwen consider giving them some money?


    Cai Jianwen laughed. "100000 yuan is just a drop in the bucket for me. It''s a charity. After all, he''s going to lose such a beautiful girlfriend."


    "Smelly boy, you''re cheap. You''ve made a lot of money this time!"


    Tang Tianlin agreed, "OK!"


    There was a whisper all around. In the eyes of more onlookers, Tang Tianlin was selling his girlfriend.


    "He agreed so readily. It seems that he is going to take 100000 yuan to run away."


    "Alas, it''s really boring to follow such an ambitious man."


    "In fact, I can''t compare with you. At least I have such a beautiful girlfriend."


    "You don''t see. His girlfriend wants to compete. Frankly, men don''t have the ability to keep such a beautiful girlfriend."


    These words were said by neutral onlookers. They are not like the girls who boast of CAI Jianwen.

 Chapter 482

    Listening to the comments of the people around him, Cai Jianwen is comfortable. It seems that the trend of the times. Everyone has recognized his identity as a rich man. As for Tang Tianlin, it''s no use taking more car keys.


    There are no more car keys, but they make people feel fake.


    "It seems that you still know your name. You know you can''t keep beautiful women."


    He smiled and then took out his mobile phone to light up the bank notice message.


    Just then, Tang Tianlin stopped him.


    "Wait a minute."


    Huh?


    They all looked at Tang Tianlin. What else?


    Tang Tianlin said, "just now you just said you won, but you haven''t said I won. What do you want to give me?"


    Everyone was stunned. I didn''t expect Tang Tianlin to ask such a question.


    "Can you really pretend? You won president Cai? Do you know the identity of President Cai?"


    "Alas, it''s no problem for people to make it clear."


    Cai Jianwen once again suppressed the criticism of the people around him and looked at Tang Tianlin with a playful smile. "Whatever conditions you want to open, I promise!"


    He said confidently.


    Everyone around laughed. Cai Jianwen said so naturally because he was sure to win.


    Tang Tianlin said positively, "if I win, I want you to transfer half of your assets to me immediately."


    Wow


    The whole audience was in an uproar, especially the girls who already knew Cai Jianwen''s identity. Cai Jianwen''s personal assets were at least more than one billion. Tang Tianlin asked for half. Is this crazy about money?


    Cai Jianwen laughed, "you really have a dream. Unfortunately, I will let you know right away that dreams are called dreams because they can never be realized! I agree!"


    Tang Tianlin picked up the water cup, and the mineral water made him drink a Raffi feeling. He said slowly, "I''ll give you another chance so that you won''t say I bully you. You know, there are people outside, there are days outside, and even beggars may have emperors. That''s half of your possessions. If you lose, you''ll lose a lot. Now you regret it. It''s still time not to gamble."


    Tang Tianlin kindly reminded.


    Unfortunately, his kindness can''t affect others.


    "Poof, I''ve seen people who like to match, but I''ve never seen anyone who can match. Obviously, I''m afraid of losing and dare not gamble. I have to pretend hard."


    "Ha ha, I really like this boy. I have no money but face and bluff."


    The girls continued to taunt Tang Tianlin.


    Cai Jianwen was too happy to close his mouth. "I met a talent today, boy. Don''t remind me. I bet with you how many times can I fight in life? Isn''t it half of my family property? I can afford to lose!"


    His Yin and yang are strange. In fact, he hasn''t considered losing at all.


    Those girls were right. Tang Tianlin made it clear that he was afraid of losing, but he didn''t want to lose face, so he came to scare him. He wasn''t scared. If he wanted to gamble, then gamble!


    Tang Tianlin said, "OK, then bet. You can show your cards."


    Cai Jianwen rolled up his sleeves, took out his mobile phone and opened the bank notification text message.


    "Your ICBC balance is still 3766632212.76 yuan!"


    The message burst like a bomb in the airport.


    At the same time, everyone looked at Cai Jianwen in shock, as if they saw a king in the world.


    This is domineering. This is charm. Ordinary rich people want to hide their property.


    But Cai Jianwen was not afraid at all and showed it directly.


    Domineering.


    "Smelly boy, you can see clearly that President Cai''s bank balance is 3.7 billion! Do you know what the concept of 3.7 billion is?"


    Several female voices sitting next to them wished they could jump up from their deeds and fall on Cai Jianwen. At this moment, they all had only one idea in their hearts, that is, they didn''t lick Cai Jianwen in vain.


    Such a top rich man can''t flatter too much.


    It''s a fool not to curry favor with those people.


    Tang Tianlin smiled faintly: "3.7 billion? I know. It''s probably my change."


    He spoke so lightly, as if it were a matter of course, but it almost aroused public anger.


    You think it''s 3.7 billion Ming coins?


    Change?


    That''s not how Bobby pretends.


    "Young man, it''s no fun to say hi. It''s not terrible to have no money. You should bow to boss Cai earlier. Since you have promised to bet with boss Cai, you can''t cheat if so many of us watch."


    Previously neutral people also spoke one after another, nodding one by one in support of this statement.


    After seeing Cai Jianwen''s bank balance, they involuntarily tend to be optimistic about CAI Jianwen.


    Cai Jianwen''s face turned black. In his opinion, Tang Tianlin naturally wanted to cheat, "boy, it''s time to show your bank balance. If you want to cheat, I have 10000 ways to kill you!"


    "Hehe, does he dare to show his bank balance? Typically, he is waiting to take president Cai''s 100000 yuan and leave. As for what he said, we don''t have to listen."


    The girl next to me is cold.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin raised his mobile phone so that people around him could clearly see his bank balance.


    Someone whispered: "Dear Mr. Tang, on your bank card with tail number 8888, the current account balance is 123744523124.00 yuan."


    "One billion, one billion, one billion... One billion..."


    Boom


    The plane seemed to have encountered a time catastrophe. Time and space stopped instantly. Everyone was shocked and looked at Tang Tianlin''s mobile phone screen.


    "How... How is it possible..."


    After a while, Cai Jianwen, sitting next to him, murmured.


    Those who looked down on Tang Tianlin just now looked like dead ducks pinched by their throats and couldn''t make a sound.


    That''s... that''s a hundred billion!


    You know, there are not hundreds of billions on China''s rich list.


    Tang Tianlin said faintly, "do you see clearly?"


    Cai Jianwen''s voice trembled. "Look... See clearly."


    Tang Tianlin took back his mobile phone and looked at it himself. He was really right. Cai Jianwen''s bank balance was only a fraction of his bank balance.


    He slapped Cai Jianwen on the shoulder. Cai Jianwen trembled, as if all the bones in his body had been broken, leaving only a soft skin bag.


    "Which of us won?"


    "You... You... You won."


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "then don''t be stunned. Transfer the money."


    People around focused on Cai Jianwen. They were like a group of ants. They watched two giants fight, but one of them was human and the other was Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Cai Jianwen took a deep breath. Then he felt how hard it was to transfer half of his funds directly, "cough, Tang... Mr. Tang, you don''t remember villains. I was offended just now. Please forgive me and don''t argue with me..."

 Chapter 483

    Cai Jianwen counsels. He hopes that Tang Tianlin can spare him generously. From the previous situation, he thinks Tang Tianlin is a good speaker. As long as he asks Tang Tianlin, there should be no problem.


    Tang Tianlin''s performance really looks like a good man.


    "Of course I can''t argue with you. How can I argue with you?"


    Tang Tianlin''s identity is falling in price when he quarrels with such a dirty person.


    Cai Jianwen breathed a sigh of relief, and several other girls who had already turned pale also breathed a sigh of relief. Tang Tianlin didn''t quarrel with CAI Jianwen, and naturally he wouldn''t quarrel with them.


    As for the other passengers, it was difficult to calm down at this time, especially those who couldn''t see Tang Tianlin just now. They felt a burning pain on their faces.


    At the same time, there is a palpitation like a giant phobia. Taking economy class with Tang Tianlin seems to be locked in a room with a huge ladder. Tang Tianlin can blow them to death by yawning.


    Cai Jianwen nodded and bowed. "Yes, Tang Shao is like the sun in the sky. I''m just a trivial mole ant on the ground. How can Tang Shao dispute with me? It''s good if Tang Shao is not angry."


    Tang Tianlin said with a smile, "if I''m not angry, why should I be angry?"


    Cai Jianwen cracked his mouth with a smile. "Of course, Tang Shao, I should be like a joke. I''m sure I''m not angry."


    Tang Tianlin said, "of course I''m not angry. It''s too late for me to be happy when someone gives me money. How can I be angry?"


    The air is dead again


    Cai Jianwen''s heart was trembling. He took out a paper towel and wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. "Is Tang Shaowen kidding again?"


    "Who''s kidding you? Transfer the money quickly. This is my account number and name."


    Tang Tianlin directly sent the account name to Cai Jianwen.


    Seeing Tang Tianlin''s name, Cai Jianwen fell into meditation. He was a businessman in Xiangjiang. This time he came to the mainland to talk about business. He didn''t know about the earth shaking changes in Jiangnan, so he didn''t know why Tang Tianlin was a man.


    Having never heard of Tang Tianlin''s name, he felt a deep fear.


    "What are you doing?"


    Tang Tianlin narrows his eyes. He''s not angry. It''s strange that he''s not angry. What cats and dogs dare to make Jiang Zihan''s idea. It''s just playing a flashlight in the toilet and looking for death!


    "Don''t make trouble, Tang Shao. You have so much money. How can you like my small change? I apologize. In this way, when I get to Xiangjiang, I can invite the most powerful people in Xiangjiang to meet Tang Shao. I hope Tang Shao will raise his hand and forgive me this time."


    Cai Jianwen said very sincerely that although his assets can''t get into the top 50 in Xiangjiang, he still has some contacts. Tang Tianlin is so rich that it''s not difficult for the most powerful people in Xiangjiang to meet Tang Tianlin.


    Unfortunately, the terms he offered did not appeal to Tang Tianlin. He might as well give Tang Tianlin the first beauty of Xiangjiang.


    Tang Tianlin said coldly, "do you think I need your introduction if I want to see the dignitaries of Xiangjiang?"


    Cai Jianwen looked dejected. Obviously, with Tang Tianlin''s wealth, you can easily see anyone you want to see. After all, even the richest man in Xiangjiang has less assets than Tang Tianlin.


    "Stop talking nonsense and get paid quickly!"


    Tang Tianlin is a little impatient.


    "Willing to gamble and admit defeat, boss Cai, you shouldn''t, shouldn''t, just shouldn''t make trouble with Tang Shao!"


    At this time, the girl in the pink leather skirt next door spoke again.


    She was the one who said Tang Tianlin would take out $10 million and eat the chair.


    She is brave. Tang Tianlin and Cai Jianwen are people she can''t provoke. However, at this moment, she resolutely chooses to fall to Tang Tianlin and attack Cai Jianwen with Tang Tianlin.


    When the leather skirt girl''s best friend saw this, he immediately turned the muzzle of the gun and pointed out from Cai Jianwen: "you don''t have a few pounds or a little B. you don''t even deserve to mention shoes with Tang Shao, and you dare to make an idea of Tang Shao women."


    "Tang Shao, I''m sorry. We were blinded by this boy''s lard just now. We offended you a lot. Don''t take it to heart."


    "Cai Jianwen, please transfer the money quickly. Tang Shao naturally won''t like your change and let you transfer the money. That''s the rule. Do you think Tang Shao is a man without principles like you?"


    The proficiency of several girls in changing faces impressed all passengers.


    Cai Jianwen slumped on the sofa and realized what it means to read heaven and hell. Just now he was crazy to curry favor with his girls. In the twinkling of an eye, he could curry favor with Tang Tianlin.


    This is human nature.


    "Hehe, how can anyone have hundreds of billions of funds? Hundreds of billions of funds must belong to the company''s account. If you guessed correctly, Mr. Tang is probably just the housekeeper of a large group?"


    Just then, the voice of an imperial sister came from the door of the first-class cabin.


    A woman in a windbreaker and sunglasses came out of the first-class cabin.


    Her hairstyle is big wave head, which is quite a big sister''s aura. She wears a pair of socks and boots on her legs. Her legs are very long. When she comes face to face, her high heels make a cough sound.


    Her steps were bigger than those of ordinary girls. She strode to Tang Tianlin. When she took off her sunglasses, the whole economy class fell into the feeling of suffocation again.


    One word! Beauty!


    Wen Xin, the first beauty in Xiangjiang, belongs to the performing arts circle, but she can only be regarded as a third tier star. That''s because she doesn''t want to be famous like other stars. Her family, Wen family, is one of the four traditional families in Xiangjiang. She personally owns several companies with a fortune of nearly 10 billion. She doesn''t need to earn money from acting. For her, her career is just a hobby, She just likes acting.


    She was originally in first class. She heard that there was a personal mobile phone bank balance of more than 130 billion in economy class. At first, she didn''t believe it. After asking the stewardess about the whole story, she was particularly interested in Tang Tianlin.


    So he came out, "come on, which big group are you the housekeeper?"


    It''s impossible for someone to spend hundreds of billions in their private account.


    The first rich in Xiangjiang can''t do it, nor can the first rich in China, because the money of the rich must exist in the company.


    Who would put 100 billion in a private account? Even if the world''s richest man, it also depends on the company''s shares to become the world''s richest man.


    Wen Xin doesn''t believe Tang Tianlin can have so much money in his private account.


    She looked at Tang Tianlin with great confidence.


    She thought she knew the habits of the rich.


    Unfortunately, her level can not understand all the rich.


    Tang Tianlin did not resort to fraud. His account is a private account. He hesitated that all groups under his name are absolutely controlled by himself. Therefore, the account he saves money is his private account.


    "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you?"


    Tang Tianlin smiled at Wen Xin.


    Wen Xin said, "people are just curious. Why are you so fierce?"

 Chapter 484

    Wen Xin''s words immediately reminded Cai Jianwen.


    "Mr. Tang, I''m afraid you need to explain what''s going on with your account."


    He murmured.


    Yeah, how could someone lie in a private account for more than 100 billion?


    The real rich, most of their assets are company shares. Who will put their money in the bank? They all take money from the bank.


    The situation is different now.


    The onlookers also calmed down and didn''t dare to make a statement easily. They couldn''t say that Tang Tianlin''s strength was not as good as Cai Jianwen. Several girls who had just planned to take refuge in Tang Tianlin also frantically stepped on the brakes, stared at Cai Jianwen and Tang Tianlin suspiciously, and paid close attention to the development of the situation.


    Tang Tianlin said calmly, "explanation? What explanation do you want?"


    "Whose account do you provide, a family or a group? It can''t be your own private account anyway."


    "What if it''s not my private account?"


    "Hahaha, you admit it. You didn''t compare your private account with me at all. I use a real private account. I can withdraw the money from my card at any time!"


    Cai Jianwen laughed happily, and even got a little complacent. Tang Tianlin was pretending to be a tiger. Maybe he was just a worker of a big boss. Those luxury car keys and bank card accounts should be managed for the boss.


    However, although Tang Tianlin may only be a wage earner, he dare not be too presumptuous. After all, it is a huge account with more than 100 billion funds. Even if Tang Tianlin is only a wage earner, if he can have such a powerful master, he''d better not offend him.


    "Brother Tang, we don''t know each other. I was wrong just now. It''s offensive. When you get off the plane, I''ll ask you to go to yunshang fairy palace for a meal. In addition, when you arrive at Xiangjiang, if you need any help, just mention your brother''s name. I can give you a word. There is no injustice in Xiangjiang. If you have any trouble, just say hello."


    Cai Jianwen changed his face and approached Tang Tianlin''s brother daodila crazily.


    Seeing him like this, several girls next to him turned green.


    They are deeply afraid that Tang Tianlin and Cai Jianwen will unite and clean them up at the same time.


    The next second, their mood relaxed a little.


    "Who is your brother? Do you deserve to call me brother?"


    Tang Tianlin''s tone was chilly. The plane shook and all the passengers pulled their seat belts.


    He didn''t leave any face for Cai Jianwen.


    The muscles on Cai Jianwen''s face trembled. He just felt very embarrassed and hesitated. He closed his lips and didn''t talk much. Even if Tang Tianlin is pretending to be a tiger, he''d better hide if he can. After all, the invisible tiger behind Tang Tianlin is terrible.


    Silence is golden. He wants to muddle through. Who let him kick the steel plate today.


    Unfortunately, how could Tang Tianlin easily let him go, "make money."


    Cold words, like rolling thunder, vibrated in the plane.


    Cai Jianwen is not well.


    "Mr. Tang, what do you want?"


    "You have 3.7 billion on your card. According to our gambling agreement just now, you should immediately transfer half of the money to me. I don''t care about the change. A total of 1.8 billion will be transferred to me."


    Tang Tianlin said ruthlessly.


    Cai Jianwen took a deep breath, then smiled and said, "you still miss my money. It seems that the account you provided is really false. If you really have 100 billion, how can you see my 1.8 billion?"


    "Don''t worry, I can''t afford it. You''ve lost. Just say whether to give money or not."


    "Did I lose? The loser is you. I can transfer 100000 yuan to you, but you have to announce in public that you break up with your girlfriend!"


    Cai Jianwen made it clear that he was ready to default. After all, it was 1.8 billion. How could he easily send it out?


    Unfortunately, it''s not so easy to rely on Tang Tianlin''s account.


    Tang Tianlin changed his position with Jiang Zihan and asked Jiang Zihan to sit inside. He sat in Jiang Zihan''s position and made positive contact with CAI Jianwen.


    Cai Jianwen was on pins and needles. His body shook uneasily and felt the pressure brought by Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin suddenly made a move and pinched the back of his hand. He immediately clamped him like a huge pliers. "There is no future to play tricks with me. I advise you to hit my account immediately, otherwise, you will regret it."


    Cai Jianwen tried to struggle his hand out. Unfortunately, Tang Tianlin had infinite strength. He couldn''t get rid of it at all. He simply didn''t get rid of it, but he didn''t want to call out the money.


    "We''re going to Xiangjiang soon. I don''t care what your origin is. If you can take the money from me on this land of Xiangjiang, my name will be written upside down."


    He is tough.


    No matter how hard Tang Tianlin is backstage, he is also a river dragon. There is no way to crush him.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "don''t worry, I won''t embarrass you on the plane. You think you''ll be fine when you get to Xiangjiang, right? Sorry, I really didn''t pay attention to Xiangjiang."


    Since Cai Jianwen thinks he can call the wind and rain when he comes to Xiangjiang, Tang Tianlin will wait for him to call the wind and rain.


    But at least one person was uncomfortable listening to him.


    Wen Xin has been standing in the nearby channel. She is still waiting for Tang Tianlin to take care of her. Unfortunately, Tang Tianlin doesn''t look at her at all. It seems that he only has Cai Jianwen''s money in his eyes.


    He got into a quarrel with CAI Jianwen and completely ignored her.


    This made her extremely uncomfortable, who was the focus wherever she went from small to large.


    You know, her father Wen Runming can talk and laugh with Chinese Lu AO and Cheng Tianxiao. Even if Tang Tianlin is a confidant of Lu Ao level giants, he should give her face. He ignores her completely and is too impolite.


    But she can''t directly accuse Tang Tianlin. After all, no matter how noble she is, she is not a princess and princess. If she doesn''t want to answer, she won''t answer. No one can force people to answer him.


    "Hehe, Xiangjiang doesn''t pay attention to it. Is it too inflated to talk like this?"


    She spoke slowly, showing the temperament of a young lady.


    Tang Tianlin glanced at her and also didn''t give her face. "Other people were present about the bet I made with him. You''re in first class. If you don''t understand the situation, don''t open your mouth. You don''t have the right to speak here."


    The passengers gasped in succession.


    Tang Tianlin is against the sky and the earth. Why should even Wen Xin be against him?


    Doesn''t he know the big star Wen Xin?


    Other passengers know that Wen Xin is one of the four families in Xiangjiang. Looking at the whole China, few people dare to talk to Wen Xin like this.


    Wen Xin bit her lips and felt ashamed for the first time in her life. She stared at Tang Tianlin fiercely, like a dog staring at a hard bone. She wanted to bite and couldn''t move.

 Chapter 485

    Wen Xin is unwilling to be lonely and runs out to brush her sense of existence. Tang Tianlin doesn''t give her any face, elder sister. Who are you?


    He really doesn''t know Wen Xin. Although Wen Xin is a star, Tang Tianlin doesn''t watch much TV now. Secondly, Wen Xin is mainly popular in Xiangjiang.


    Seeing Tang Tianlin''s anger against Wen Xin, Cai Jianwen steals joy in his heart.


    "Sister Xin, it seems that I have been trusted by him. I don''t know what''s behind him. I''m afraid I can''t afford to offend him. Don''t interfere in this matter. The plane will land soon. Go back and wait for the cabin."


    Cai Jianwen said miserably.


    This move is hard to get. Wen Xin has no face by Tang Tianlin. If she goes back so disheartened, she will definitely become a laughing stock of Xiangjiang.


    A rotten kid in economy class dares to shit on her head. It''s absolutely unbearable.


    "Hehe, no matter how old the origin is, we should obey the rules! I really care about this today."


    Wen Xin''s chest was firm and full of confidence.


    The plot suddenly became complicated and confusing. Tang Tianlin was so tough just now. Everyone thought he would win. Cai Jianwen kicked the steel plate this time. I''m afraid he will encounter the biggest Waterloo in his life.


    Unexpectedly, in the twinkling of an eye, Wen Xin claimed to intervene in this matter.


    If the Wen family intervenes, where will the next story go? It''s really enough to satisfy everyone''s appetite.


    Looking at Tang Tianlin''s attitude, it''s not like joking. We can''t give in. But Wen Xin is enough to represent the Wen family. The Wen family has great influence in the whole Xiangjiang, and can even unite all Xiangjiang families.


    Even some conspiracy theorists began to think that Tang Tianlin was intentional at all. The forces behind Tang Tianlin were afraid that they wanted to find Xiangjiang''s trouble. They just ran into CAI Jianwen''s initiative to find something.


    Therefore, the matter at present may become the Sarajevo incident that triggered the commercial war between Xiangjiang and China.


    You should know that the rich in Xiangjiang have always wanted to challenge the top rich in China. There are frequent frictions between the two sides. The most interesting thing is that it is said that the richest man in Xiangjiang has always wanted to fight against the cloud sea of China''s richest man for martial arts.


    Nominally, it''s a martial arts competition. In fact, only people in the upper class know that martial arts, the core competitiveness of their respective groups, and whoever has a strong martial arts should have more money. Therefore, the richest man in Xiangjiang actually wants to reverse heaven and earth through a martial arts competition and replace Hua Yunhai and the first place in China.


    Will Tang Tianlin''s appearance have anything to do with this?


    The passengers were excited and felt that they were going to witness history.


    In particular, several girls sitting next to each other imitated Buddha statues and participated in history.


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t care how others guess. He reexamines Wen Xin. He has to say that as the first beauty in Xiangjiang, Wen Xin has a different temperament from other beauties in China.


    That is the unique temperament of Xiangjiang. In short, it is an international model.


    Xiangjiang is a place where China gathers with the whole international community. It connects all over the world and is known as the first beauty of Xiangjiang. Wen Xin''s beauty is perfect, which is in line with the aesthetics of both Oriental and western people.


    Such perfection makes it impossible for a normal man to refuse her.


    Tang Tianlin''s attitude of not paying attention to her from beginning to end makes her extremely doubt whether Tang Tianlin is a normal man.


    "What do you want to do? What do you want to do?"


    Tang Tianlin looked at Wen Xin and asked with great interest.


    "I''ve heard about your bet. Cai Jianwen has gone too far. However, if you open your mouth and ask him for 1.8 billion, it''s obviously robbery."


    Wen Xin had already inquired about the context of the matter, otherwise she could not have rushed out to speak.


    Although she is arrogant, she is not stupid. As Miss Wen, she speaks with discretion, which is different from Wang Meimei''s arrogance.


    Tang Tianlin just said, "willing to gamble and admit defeat. If I lose, do you think he will let me go?"


    "Even if you lose, you just want to break up with your girlfriend, but if he loses, you want him 1.8 billion. This bet is unfair and should not count at all."


    Wen Xin took out an objective and fair face. At the moment, she is not only a spectator, but also a referee. She represents the whole Wen family. She has resolved this contradiction and the influence of the Wen family can be improved.


    Wen Xin felt that this remark was so reasonable that everyone else should applaud.


    However, everyone did not applaud, and no one dared to stand in line.


    Tang Tianlin hooked his lips and smiled. "First, whether the bet is fair or not, it counts if he and I agree. If he wants to go back on his word, I naturally want him to bear the cost of going back on his word. Second, you''re right. Compared with more than one billion funds, it''s very unfair for me to break up with my wife. In fact, even if he has hundreds of billions, it''s impossible for him to break up with my wife!"


    These words are dignified and confident. The last wave of dog food is more convincing to a group of girls. Where can I find such a male god?


    Many people could not help clapping their hands.


    Hearing the scattered applause around, Wen Xin felt betrayed. It was clear that her views were more objective and fair, but why didn''t she applaud for herself?


    Oh, my God.


    Her nose was crooked with anger. "This is just a crooked truth."


    "I have nothing to do with you, whether I''m crooked or reasonable. You hurry to get out of the way. This is between me and him."


    Tang Tianlin''s face sank and he was not in the mood to deal with Wen Xin.


    He and Wen Xin theorized, but Zhou Jianwen ate melon seeds and watched the play.


    "You''re comfortable watching the play."


    Tang Tianlin glanced obliquely at Zhou Jianwen.


    Zhou Jianwen has no fear. He knows that Wen Xin can''t give up halfway. With the support of the Wen family and the power of his uncle, the whole Xiangjiang is definitely on his side. Tang Tianlin wants to be reckless in Xiangjiang, but he just wants to die.


    "Sister Xin, you don''t have to worry about it. I bet I didn''t lose. He won by cheating with his group account, but he''s still biting. Most of the forces behind her want to operate on me. I''ll do it alone!"


    He straightened his back and said.


    The implication is that Tang Tianlin is not aiming at him, but at the whole Xiangjiang. After he is operated on, he will act recklessly in Xiangjiang.


    In this way, Wen Xin is even more unlikely to sit idly by.


    Wen Xin stepped forward and almost put her face on Tang Tianlin''s face.


    Aggressive as a tigress: "who is behind you?"


    Tang Tianlin is also convinced. Why is this woman so nosy?


    "It has nothing to do with you."


    "I have to ask."


    "Then I won''t answer."


    "You!"

 Chapter 486

    Tang Tianlin and Wen Xin fought like two children.


    "The plane is about to land at Xiangjiang International Airport. Please return to your seat and fasten your seat belt."


    The plane broadcast the news that it was about to land.


    A stewardess in ol uniform and flesh colored silk stockings came to Wen Xin and whispered softly, "Miss Wen, the plane is about to land. Please return to your position first."


    Wen Xin glared at Tang Tianlin. "I''ll find you when I get off the plane!"


    "Welcome."


    Soon, the plane began to land.


    Seeing Zhou Jianwen''s expression, Tang Tianlin hooked up again.


    "Ah!"


    As the plane dived, Zhou Jianwen''s position suddenly heard a scream of pain.


    "Ah... Ah... My hand..."


    Zhou Jianwen''s face muscles twisted and his sweat flowed wildly.


    His hands


    When they looked closely, they only felt that his hand pinched by Tang Tianlin was like chicken feet with pickled pepper.


    That''s


    The plane dropped just now. The noise was so loud that everyone didn''t hear the sound of broken bones.


    Tang Tianlin pinched his hand, of course, not because he liked him, but to make him pay the price.


    "His hand... Broken... Broken..."


    "My mother, he... He crushed his hand."


    "Ah ah..."


    In the shocked eyes of the passengers, Zhou Jianwen screamed endlessly. His right hand, which can eat and fight, was crushed by Tang Tiansheng, "you... I''ll kill you!"


    He cried, gnashing his teeth.


    However, Tang Tianlin didn''t feel afraid at all, and Jiang Zihan on one side had already seen it. Although Tang Tianlin''s temper is easy to suffer heavy losses, she can''t let Tang Tianlin change.


    "It''s just interest. When you get off the plane, 1.8 billion yuan hasn''t hit my account, and your other hand is useless. If you drag on longer, I''ll crush your legs and continue dragging, and your life will be gone."


    Zhou Jianwen giggled, "you''re so awesome. Why don''t I believe you dare to kill me? If you have the ability, you''ll kill me. Want money? Dream!"


    This is a typical case of money rather than life.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "I like a man with backbone like you."


    In full view of the public, he grabbed Zhou Jianwen''s left hand again.


    "You... Why are you... Don''t... don''t... ah..."


    Hearing the sound of clicking, Zhou Jianwen''s left hand became a chicken claw with pickled pepper.


    The passengers on the plane were stunned.


    "Ah ah..."


    Zhou Jianwen''s wailing made everyone''s scalp numb.


    "I think you have a lot of backbone. Then wait until I break your bones bit by bit. If you can hold on, I think you may be able to forgive your debt for the sake of being a man."


    Tang Tianlin said thoughtfully.


    "You... Who the hell are you?"


    Zhou Jianwen was cold all over. He had never felt this fear.


    When the plane landed smoothly at Xiangjiang International Airport, Zhou Jianwen found that he would rather have the plane fly in the sky all the time and the plane landed, which also meant that it was time for Tang Tianlin to clean up him completely.


    After the plane stopped, unlike in the past, all the passengers in economy class did not move, and everyone''s eyes were staring at Tang Tianlin.


    Zhou Jianwen''s eyes also looked at Tang Tianlin from time to time.


    Tang Tianlin got up normally as usual, picked up Zhou Jianwen''s collar and lifted him from his position like an eagle catching a chicken, "go!"


    Zhou Jianwen walked slowly towards the door. As soon as he got to the door, he met Wen Xin and came out. Behind Wen Xin, there was a female assistant and a male bodyguard. The bodyguard stood back with sunglasses to protect Wen Xin.


    At this time, Zhou Jianwen suddenly rushed towards Wen Xin like a beast. "Sister Xin, help me."


    The bodyguard just wanted to stop him. Wen Xin winked and the bodyguard protected him.


    Wen Xin frowned and said, "I''m going to find you. What are you yelling about?"


    "He... He..."


    Zhou Jianwen''s fingers trembled and pointed to Tang Tianlin. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    In his opinion, Tang Tianlin''s real identity is likely to be the martial arts bodyguard of a giant in China.


    Wen Xinzhi looked at Tang Tianlin angrily, "what did you do to Zhou Jianwen?"


    Tang Tianlin is a little impatient. Does the elder sister really take herself seriously?


    "It has nothing to do with you. Go away."


    "It has nothing to do with me? I said, I''ll take care of it. If you want to bully our local people in Xiangjiang, you''ll die miserably!"


    Wen Xin threatened that Tang Tianlin really made her angry.


    "Woo woo, sister Xin, my hands were wasted by him, and my hands were wasted, wow..."


    Zhou Jianwen looked at his two chicken feet and burst into tears.


    It''s terrible. At least Xiangjiang giant, who is worth $4 billion, is crying like a baby.


    Wen Xin frowned and realized that things were not simple.


    "Did you... Waste his hands?"


    Tang Tianlin smiled coldly, "if you mind your own business, I''ll even waste your hands."


    At this time, the male bodyguard behind Wen Xin was unhappy. He stood up in front of Wen Xin and stared at Tang Tianlin like a jackal: "you can try."


    Tang Tianlin said, "OK, just try."


    As soon as the voice fell, he slapped the male bodyguard on the shoulder.


    The male bodyguard suddenly felt as if he had been hit by a black bear. His body shook and slammed into the next seat. He struggled to get up and wanted to fight with Tang Tianlin. However, when he looked at it, Tang Tianlin had pinched Wen Xin''s hands.


    A cool breath came from the pavement.


    Wen Xin stared at Tang Tianlin with a white face. She had never seen such a strong man. Her heart was beating. She had lived for nearly 30 years. She felt such a strong sense of crisis for the first time. At the same time, she also had a strange sense of stability. It seemed as if she was standing next to the man. When the sky fell, he was the first to bear it.


    Her hands were moist, slippery, soft and cold. Tang Tianlin loosened some after exerting a little force, which didn''t make her feel uncomfortable.


    He just asked the bodyguard, "do you want me to try now?"


    Wen Xin''s hands are insured. They are really damaged and can get hundreds of millions of compensation. However, Wen Xin doesn''t want even tens of billions of compensation.


    "No, no, no..."


    The bodyguard counselled


    Tang Tianlin smiled and pinched Wen Xin''s hand. It was fun.


    But he pinched Wen Xin''s deer and was fooled by men for the first time. Tang Tianlin was in her heart and was indelible from then on.


    "I told you not to mind your own business. Let you go this time. I''ll really crush it next time."


    Wen Xin''s face was hot, but her mouth was unforgiving. "Don''t wait for next time. You''ll pinch it this time."


    She is not afraid, because she can see that Tang Tianlin''s mouth is ferocious. In fact, he is still very compassionate. Otherwise, it is impossible to relax his strength and not crush her hand, at least let her suffer.

 Chapter 487

    So Tang Tianlin can''t help a woman''s temper. He won''t really start with Wen Xin. After all, Wen Xin is just nosy, which is different from Cai Jianwen.


    "Mind your own business if you want."


    Tang Tianlin let him go. Then he reached out to Cai Jianwen with a big hand and grabbed him up.


    Pop!


    Tang Tianlin slapped Cai Jianwen in the face, "you still want to find help, don''t you?"


    "Ah... Ow..."


    Cai Jianwen screamed constantly, and passers-by were frightened when they saw this scene.


    Wen Xin raised her willow eyebrows. "That''s enough. This is Xiangjiang. How can you do this to him? Let him go!"


    Xiangjiang is a community, especially in the same business district. It was bullied by Tang Tianlin. Wen Xin couldn''t accept it and shouted at Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin turned his back to Wen Xin and ignored his words.


    Face Cai Jianwen, "finally ask you again, do you want to pay?"


    Cai Jianwen clenched his lips and said nothing.


    Very backbone.


    Tang Tianlin raised his foot high and aimed it at his lower leg. The foot went down with a click, just like splitting wood, and his leg was about to be abandoned.


    "I took it, I took it, I paid."


    Cai Jianwen lay on the ground with tears.


    "Hurry up."


    Tang Tianlin has only two words cold.


    Cai Jianwen did not dare to make small moves. Trembling, he took out his mobile phone and quickly remitted 1.8 billion funds to Tang Tianlin''s account.


    After receiving the receipt message, Tang Tianlin kicked Cai Jianwen away.


    Swaggered out of the airport.


    Behind it was a circle of shocked eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the airport, Tang Tianlin first took Jiang Zihan to the duty-free shop for shopping. Major international luxury brands have duty-free shops in Xiangjiang. Before the death of President Yamei, Jiang Zihan always wanted to come to the duty-free shop to buy things, taking as much advantage as he could.


    Today, I came to Xiangjiang and realized my previous dream.


    They came to a well-known cosmetics brand store. Jiang Zihan chose many things, "this, this, this..."


    Although she is now worth more than 10 billion yuan, she seldom goes shopping. Today, Tang Tianlin is accompanied by her, and no one else knows her identity as president of Yamei, so she lets go and buys wantonly.


    "You have this 100 year limited perfume in your store!"


    Before the perfume showcase, Jiang Zi Han suddenly became shocked. The shop actually had Chanel''s 100 Centennial limited perfume.


    This perfume has been out of print worldwide, and bottles are more expensive than perfume.


    Tang Tianlin cannot read the expression of Jiang Zi Han''s shock. "What''s wrong? Isn''t it a bottle of perfume?"


    "What is a bottle of perfume? You are a straight man."


    "What''s the difference?"


    Tang Tianlin thought, "what limits do you have? The perfume materials are almost the same. You limit them. Do other brands produce the same perfume?"


    But Jiang Zi Han obviously does not see this. "This perfume is a masterpiece made by Greider, a hundred years ago. I had participated in a fashion party in Western Europe before. I was lucky to smell it once. It''s really special. I always wanted to buy a bottle of my own treasure, but I didn''t see it before, and I didn''t expect to encounter it here."


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "then buy it."


    "Yes."


    Jiang Zi Han found the shop assistant and just packed the perfume. Just then, an arrogant female voice came from behind her. "I want this perfume."


    Tang Tianlin and Jiang Zihan look back at the same time. They see a girl wearing a Chanel dress and black silk stockings.


    She walked up to Jiang Zi Han, pointing to the perfume in the display cupboard. "Pack it up for me, I''ll take it."


    "Feel shy, miss, this perfume is the only thing that has been taken to this young lady."


    Shopping guide is a bit awkward. This out of print perfume can be said to be the treasure of their shop, which sells for millions. Many people have abandoned their purchase because of the high price, but I do not expect that two people want perfume at the same time.


    The girl in black silk stockings said coldly, "what do you mean to be liked by her? Obviously I liked it first. Wrap it up for me and I''ll take it."


    Her attitude was very arrogant and her tone showed an unquestionable strength.


    The shopping guide was a little scared. Looking at Jiang Zi Han, she asked, "Miss, can you give her this perfume?"


    Tang Tianlin laughed, "of course not. We set the perfume first."


    Black silk girl looked up and down at Tang Tianlin, and said in the authentic Xiangjiang dialect, "mainland boy, listen to your tone, you want to rob me? This is Xiangjiang. Don''t think you can buy anything with a few bad money."


    Tang Tianlin''s face was cold. "I''ll order something."


    "Hum, don''t be shameless."


    The black silk girl was so angry that she raised her hand and slapped Tang Tianlin in the face. Naturally, Tang Tianlin grabbed her wrist and screamed.


    "Let me go, you let me go."


    Tang Tianlin made a slight effort.


    "Ah..."


    She was so painful that tears came out and she gnashed her teeth and stared at Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin taught her a lesson and then let her go. "Little girl, your character will suffer heavy losses in the future. In addition, Xiangjiang is only a province in China. Don''t feel superior. I''ll spare you for your first crime."


    "Well, you have seed!"


    After she said a word, she left angrily.


    The clerk packed the perfume and handed it to Tang Tianlin. When he was leaving, the clerk reminded Tang Tianlin again. "Two, the girl you just offended, the background is not simple. You must be careful. If there is nothing else in the river, go back as soon as possible."


    "Thanks for reminding."


    Tang Tianlin and Jiang Zihan both thanked the clerk, but they didn''t take this reminder to heart. They hugged each other sweetly and went out.


    Just left the mall building, they called a taxi on the roadside. At this time.


    Black silk girl came with someone.


    "There, there, just them!"


    Black silk girl is followed by three men, one of whom is his boyfriend, wearing a suit and sunglasses, and the other two are his boyfriend''s entourage, wearing jeans and T-shirts. One of her hair is yellow and the other is green. She is a typical Xiangjiang rotten boy.


    The four quickly ran over and stopped Tang Tianlin and Jiang Zihan.


    Their movement soon attracted a crowd of onlookers.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Two mainland kids have provoked brother AK."


    "Are mainland kids so brave? Even brother AK dare to provoke?"


    "It''s said that it provoked brother AK''s girlfriend Zhang Xiaowen."


    It turned out that the girl in black silk stockings was named Zhang Xiaowen, and his boyfriend was named Lin Wu, nicknamed AK brother. In the previous chaotic era, he once swept the traditional forces of Xiangjiang with an AK.


    Now he is a senior executive of Causeway commercial group. In this area, it can be said that no one dares to provoke him.

 Chapter 488

    Lin Wu was full of social atmosphere. Although he was wearing a suit and tie, he was born with a sense of killing. He twisted his head and came to Tang Tianlin. "Who did it to my girlfriend just now?"


    "It''s him, it''s him, it''s him!"


    Zhang Xiaowen pointed to Tang Tianlin, "wasn''t it quite horizontal just now? Continue to be horizontal, I''ll do it!"


    Tang Tianlin is silent. He hasn''t met such a little gangster for a long time.


    "That hand bullied my girlfriend. Chop it yourself."


    Lin Wu said casually.


    Tang Tianlin just wanted to laugh. What kind of black snake will he pretend to be.


    "Talking to you? Didn''t you hear me?"


    Lin Wu''s mouth was horizontal, and his palm reached Tang Tianlin''s shoulder.


    Tang Tianlin suddenly shot and fastened his pulse gate.


    After all, Lin Wu came here in the Jianghu. As soon as he started, he felt something wrong. He immediately wanted to deal with it and withdrew his hand.


    It was a pity that the next second he found that Tang Tianlin''s hands were like handcuffs. Although only two fingers pinched his pulse gate, his whole arm seemed to be poisoned. He was numb and couldn''t get up at all.


    "It''s practicing family. No wonder I''m so arrogant. I don''t even give AK face."


    Lin Wu choked and gritted his teeth.


    "Smelly boy, let my brother go. You really want to make trouble, don''t you?"


    "What are you doing?"


    The two younger brothers around him pointed to Tang Tianlin and said fiercely.


    "Husband, that''s how he grabbed me just now. Cut off his hand, chop it down and feed it to the dog."


    Zhang Xiaowen stamped his feet and gnashed his teeth.


    "Do you hear me? If you don''t let me go, I''ll cut off your hands and feed the dog."


    Lin Wu also dared to threaten Tang Tianlin.


    He''s been fooling around in the Jianghu for nothing. He hasn''t been beaten by the society.


    Tang Tianlin locked his palm and heard the sound of broken bones.


    Lin Wu looked at Tang Tianlin strangely and showed his teeth in pain. He couldn''t imagine that Tang Tianlin was not afraid of him!


    However, although it was extremely painful, it was the old Jianghu after all. He stubbornly gritted his teeth and didn''t cry out.


    Tang Tianlin is still playing.


    Continue to exert strength and watch all the wrist bones break.


    "Ah..." Lin Wu screamed and wailed, "let go."


    The onlookers took a breath.


    Cruel, AK has dominated the whole western district for more than ten years. It''s the first time to eat such a big choke.


    A humanitarian: "this mainland boy is dead. It''s a pity that he has such a beautiful girlfriend around him."


    Tang Tianlin only gave a slight punishment, didn''t crush Lin Wu''s hand directly, and let him go.


    "Husband, are you okay?"


    Zhang Xiaowen held Lin Wu''s hand and asked with concern.


    "I''m fine, smelly boy. You have seed. How dare you do it to me."


    "You asked for it."


    Tang Tianlin said coldly.


    "I did it. The people in the mainland are really earth buns. Barbarians think they can do whatever they want in our Xiangjiang territory with a little strength."


    Zhang Xiaowen held his breath and glared at Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes were cold. He had given Zhang Xiaowen a chance before. Unfortunately, the woman didn''t repent at all.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Tang Tianlin grabbed Zhang Xiaowen''s hair and slapped him in the face.


    Click, click, click.


    There was only a sound of broken teeth. Several of Zhang Xiaowen''s teeth were broken.


    "Wow..."


    She cried out in pain.


    This slap hit both Zhang Xiaowen''s face and Lin Wen''s face. His face was burning and painful. So many people were staring at him.


    When he beat his woman in front of him, his AK brother lost all his face.


    Tang Tianlin is so arrogant.


    "You want to die!"


    Two attendants around him rushed to Tang Tianlin without saying a word.


    Tang Tianlin slapped on the top of his yellow hair.


    With a bang, Huang Mao suddenly leaned forward, his center of gravity was unstable, fell heavily to the ground and fainted instantly.


    Tang Tianlin hit his green hair on the chest with another backhand.


    Green hair''s body was like a ball. It bounced four or five meters and bent the guardrail next to the street before it stopped.


    The whole audience was suffocated. They had never seen such a brave man.


    Lin Wu''s face was as green as balsam pear. He suffocated for several seconds. He suddenly smiled.


    Pop, pop, pop.


    Clapped.


    Huh?


    Lin Wu applauded Tang Tianlin. Which song is this?


    Everyone was confused.


    Lin Wu said, "good skill. The martial arts in the mainland are really unique."


    "Woo woo, husband, why do you praise him?"


    Zhang Xiaowen was helpless, spit out a big mouthful of blood, and said wrongly.


    Lin Wu said, "they are good at it. My brother and I are not rivals. Why can''t we praise them?"


    The onlookers all secretly said that AK''s temper has changed today?


    Tang Tianlin saw that he was soft and didn''t bother to be serious with a group of mole ants. "Just know. Take care of your girlfriend and little brother in the future, otherwise you will suffer a great loss."


    After that, he waved to the taxi next to him and prepared to go back to the hotel with Jiang Zihan.


    At this time, Lin Wu suddenly took out a gold pistol from behind his pants and aimed it at Tang Tianlin''s forehead. "What''s special, Niubi, garbage, local steamed stuffed buns from the mainland, dare to teach me a lesson."


    "Isn''t your skill good? I''ll let you eat a bullet and see if you''re horizontal, huh?"


    Lin Wu is really arrogant to draw a gun in public.


    However, the onlookers are not surprised. After all, Lin Wu is also known as brother AK. He has converged without an AK rifle.


    "The boy is finished. Even if he is not killed, his hands and feet will be destroyed."


    Everyone was in a cold sweat for Tang Tianlin.


    "Hiss."


    Jiang Zihan also took a breath and held Tang Tianlin tightly. Although Tang Tianlin was invincible, this time he was facing a pistol. No matter how fast Tang Tianlin was, could he be faster than a bullet?


    Feeling her uneasiness, Tang Tianlin took her shoulder and looked at Lin Wu calmly.


    "Point a fake gun at me. It''s really yours."


    "Fake guns? Do you think I can take fake guns?"


    "No matter the real gun or the fake gun, you can''t point the muzzle at me."


    "Oh, that''s awesome. Do you think you''re the Jade Emperor? What''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Wu also wants to hold the muzzle of the gun against Tang Tianlin''s forehead.


    The next second, Tang Tianlin''s hand was like a ghost, slapping the gun made of gold into pieces.


    Then Tang Tianlin grabbed Lin Wu''s neck and lifted him up.


    "Er, er..." Lin Wu grabbed Tang Tianlin''s iron arm with both hands and his feet trembled.


    This scene was unexpected to everyone.


    What devil is Tang Tianlin? Normal people have long been soft in the face of the muzzle, but Tang Tianlin chose to fight hard. What''s more shocking is that he won.


    Lin Wu''s two attendants and Zhang Xiaowen turned pale and didn''t know what to say.


    "Brother... Brother, have something to say."


    Lin Wu made a vague sound in his throat.

 Chapter 489

    Lin Wu''s neck was pinched by Tang Tianlin. He just felt that his hand was getting tighter and tighter like a world shaking python. His voice gradually weakened. His blood filled his face and his head was swollen like a pig''s head.


    His eyes are white and his eyes are almost protruding.


    If this goes on, he will be strangled by Tang Tianlin.


    Uh, uh


    After a while, Tang Tianlin threw him aside like garbage.


    It''s true to bargain with such ants.


    Hoo Hoo... Cough... Er


    Lin Wu, who escaped from heaven, curled up on the road, covered his neck with his hands and gasped.


    "Husband, how are you? Let me take you to the hospital."


    Zhang Xiaowen became more honest and supported Lin Wu nearby.


    Lin Wuzhang opened his hand and gradually recovered after a while. He raised his head and stared at Tang Tianlin with blood red eyes, which was unconvinced!


    "It''s no use killing me here. You have the ability to go to the night market street with me!"


    Lin Wu, like a cheetah ready to go, spoke coldly to Tang Tianlin.


    Night market street!


    That''s the territory controlled by Lin Wu. There are hundreds of rotten children under his hand.


    Although this is not the age before. Lin Wu also makes money by doing serious business, he still keeps many idle people. Ordinary people absolutely dare not provoke them.


    "Smelly boy, you have the ability to go to the night market street with us. I''ll treat you to crayfish."


    Zhang Xiaowen also said provocatively.


    So many people look at it. If Tang Tianlin is let go, how will their face be?


    Will anyone ride on their necks and shit in the future?


    That''s why they proposed that Tang Tianlin go to the night market street.


    In fact, this is also a step down for both sides.


    Lin Wu has suffered such a big loss, but he doesn''t dare to ask Tang Tianlin for trouble now.


    They expected that Tang Tianlin would never dare to go to the night market street, so that his face could be saved.


    Everyone thinks that Tang Tianlin will never dare to go to the night market street. Even if you can play again, can you play five, can you play ten, and can you beat the rotten boy in the whole street? Although these people have restrained a lot now, they are not afraid to start and kill one or two people.


    "Fools go to the night market with AK."


    "The mainland kids are about to converge."


    The onlookers talked a lot.


    Tang Tianlin frowned and looked back at Jiang Zihan. "Wife, why don''t we go to the night market first?"


    Huh?


    Going to night market street?


    People around frowned and felt that Tang Tianlin was hitting the muzzle of the gun.


    However, more people still feel that Tang Tianlin is just bluffing and doesn''t want to show timidity. In the end, he won''t go to the night market street.


    Jiang Zihan thought about it and said, "forget it. I''m a little tired. I want to go back to the hotel and have a rest."


    In fact, she really wants to visit Xiangjiang''s night market. After all, Xiangjiang''s night market food and goods are very famous, but Lin Wugang just used a gun. Moreover, she heard that Lin Wu was called brother AK. She felt that this local snake was difficult to deal with. She really went to his territory and couldn''t tell what trouble would happen.


    It''s better to do more than one thing. She doesn''t want Tang Tianlin to be involved in this street fight again.


    However, she didn''t want to go. Many people couldn''t help saying that she didn''t want to go. Both sides were looking for steps.


    It is estimated that this is the end of today''s business. Mainland children have skills, but they can''t touch AK after all.


    "Don''t you want to eat when you go back to the hotel? I think the food in the hotel is not as delicious as that in the night market. Crayfish is good. Let''s go to the night market and have some crayfish."


    Tang Tianlin took Jiang Zihan''s hand and made a decision.


    Immediately, I couldn''t help but go to the night market.


    The night market street is not far from their shopping mall. Don''t walk for the past ten minutes.


    At this time, it was just 6 p.m. and the stalls in night market street were being unfolded.


    I saw them walking towards night market street.


    Lin Wu licked his tongue. They didn''t expect Tang Tianlin to dare to go, but since you want to go, there''s no way to hell. You come by yourself.


    The four men followed Tang Tianlin not far or near.


    Among the onlookers, many people followed, and it was not too big to watch the excitement.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Ji crayfish.


    Tang Tianlin and Jiang Zihan went to a roadside stall and saw the cook stir fry crayfish in the open air. Tang Tianlin''s appetite increased greatly. Boss, give me two kilograms of crayfish.


    "OK."


    After weighing the crayfish, Tang Tianlin and Jiang Zihan sat in their seats.


    "Husband, those people are still there."


    Schematic diagram of Jiang Zihan.


    Tang Tianlin looked not far behind him.


    Lin Wu and Zhang Xiaowen also sat down not far away. Many people passed by them and had to bow their heads to say hello.


    Tang Tianlin hooked his lips, "they are unconvinced and want to touch me."


    "Will it be all right?"


    "Don''t worry."


    Tang Tianlin put his arm around Jiang Zihan''s shoulder. He came here just to eat, not to fight, but if the other party had to trouble him, he didn''t mind cleaning the garbage for Xiangjiang.


    Soon, the crayfish was fried and brought to Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin drinks beer while Jiang Zihan asks for a bottle of juice. They are ready to eat.


    Lin Wu and Zhang Xiaowen stood up. They walked slowly to Tang Tianlin''s seat.


    "Two, what''s the taste of our crayfish in Xiangjiang?"


    Lin Wupi asked with a smile. Suddenly, the surrounding air was stifled. The originally lively food stalls were suddenly quiet. Diners looked sideways at their place.


    At the same time, at the end of the night market street, nearly 100 young men and women surged like a tide.


    Something big has happened!


    Tang Tianlin put his chopsticks into the shrimp back. With a crash, he stripped the shrimp out. He handed it to Jiang Zihan, "wife, try it."


    Completely ignored Lin Wu.


    Lin Wu''s face was livid.


    He picked up a tall glass and stretched out his hand. Someone immediately filled him with red wine.


    Lin Wu is not just a gangster now. His life is called upper class society.


    "Let me ask you something. Is it useful to pretend to be deaf?"


    Tang Tianlin looked back at him, "how''s your neck? Take your girlfriend to have teeth first."


    "I do it! Husband, get him!"


    Zhang Xiaowen broke several teeth and didn''t go to the hospital. He just waited to get Tang Tianlin. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin singled out her pain.


    Half dead with anger.


    Lin Wu took a sip of red wine and shook his neck: "silly dog, do you know where this is? Do you dare to talk to me like that here? Do you treat all my brothers as a bucket?"


    WOW!


    Nearly a hundred people who came from the street stood behind Lin Wu and cheered collectively.


    They are all Lin Wu''s people.


    "Brother AK, is that the boy who doesn''t give you face?"


    A black man in a T-shirt and bulging muscles came out, pointed to Tang Tianlin''s nose and opened his mouth.


    He is a powerful thug under Lin Wu''s hands. He is called brother Heilong.


    The arm is tattooed with a black dragon, which is very evil.

 Chapter 490

    Lin Wu found hundreds of people to surround the streets of the night market. Tang Tianlin''s situation looks very bad.


    In particular, the black dragon under Lin Wu looks very grumpy. Once he starts, the situation will be out of control.


    Lin Wu made a downward gesture to signal Heilong to be quiet. He looked proudly at Tang Tianlin, "my brother has a bad temper. If you start later, you can''t blame me."


    While eating crayfish, Tang Tianlin said calmly, "if you have a bad temper, take it back and give it a good education. If you let me teach, she is an example."


    Chopsticks point to Zhang Xiaowen.


    Lin Wu''s face turned white in an instant. Zhang Xiaowen''s teeth were broken. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin could be so arrogant in the face of the siege of hundreds of people.


    "I fuck you! Today I''ll let you be beaten by my black dragon!"


    The black dragon Mo fist wiped the slag, and the bones crackled.


    Lin Wu took a deep breath and pressed down the black dragon again. "Boy, I advise you young people not to be too angry. This is my territory. It''s easy for me to kill you, but I can give you a chance to forgive."


    Tang Tianlin''s momentum is too strong. He is really fighting for life and death. Lin Wu is also worried about losing both sides.


    He has been in the mall for a long time now, but he thinks about things in the long run.


    However, his face can''t be ignored. If Tang Tianlin doesn''t pay a price today, he won''t be able to live in the future.


    "Oh? Tell me."


    Tang Tianlin is very interested and wants to hear what conditions Lin Wu puts forward.


    "It''s boring. I thought the boy would fight to the end, but now he''s ready to be soft."


    The onlookers immediately muttered. Tang Tianlin meant to have a chance to forgive. Didn''t he bow his head like AK?


    But someone also stood on Tang Tianlin''s side, "those who know current affairs are heroes. Even if boss Ma, the richest man in Xiangjiang, has to give AK some thin noodles in night market street."


    "Yes, it''s normal to recognize counseling. Do you want to die if you don''t recognize counseling?"


    Lin Wu licked his lips, picked up the corner of his lips and said, "your girlfriend is good. Take the initiative to sacrifice her. I can spare your life."


    It turned out that Lin Wu''s idea hit Jiang Zihan. Zhang Xiaowen''s teeth were broken and half of his face was crooked. Besides, he couldn''t compare with Jiang Zihan in terms of appearance and temperament. The more Lin Wu saw Jiang Zihan, the more he liked it, and directly robbed Tang Tianlin''s wife, so his face could be preserved.


    This condition was thought out by him.


    Tang Tianlin listened, but his eyes were cold and his murderous spirit surged wildly, "ha ha, I didn''t expect that you were so brave to say such words that you didn''t know how to live or die."


    The whole night market street shook with a sharp scold.


    Tang Tianlin wants to dress?


    Sending your girlfriend out really loses face, but can you still get out of this street alive if you offend Lin Wu to death?


    When you die, isn''t your girlfriend going to be ruined?


    Many people shook their heads and thought Tang Tianlin was too unwise.


    Others didn''t know Tang Tianlin''s fierce power, but Lin Wu tried. He was closest to Tang Tianlin. He trembled when he heard Tang Tianlin''s voice like thunder. He couldn''t help but step back and looked at Tang Tianlin warily.


    He trembled in his heart, but he didn''t lose at all. He just hummed coldly, "you''ve given you a chance. You have to promise, you have to promise, you have to promise, this is my territory!"


    "Really?"


    "Hum, what do you say?"


    Bang!


    Lin Wu slammed the tall glass in his hand.


    Bang bang!


    Then, hundreds of younger brothers behind him beat chicken blood and smashed the wine bottle on the ground.


    The sound of clattering resounded through the whole night market street.


    This scene was only seen in movies before.


    I have to say, these people brought by Lin Wu are just two words, society!


    Even the bravest person, in the face of this scene, his heart will shake.


    However, Tang Tianlin is not bold enough to describe.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Tianlin just wanted to laugh. The color of Mount Tai remained unchanged. He was not surprised when the tsunami hit his face. This is Tang Tianlin.


    As for the scene in front of him, Tang Tianlin just smiled, "that''s it?"


    "Well, you continue to be crazy. I can''t kill you today!"


    Lin Wu made bold remarks, but he stepped back madly and hid behind his younger brother. Although he had many people, he was afraid that Tang Tianlin would catch the thief, catch the king first and cut him, so he escaped from Tang Tianlin''s attack range at the first time.


    As soon as he stepped back, the men around him roared past and rushed to Tang Tianlin.


    "Ah!"


    The rotten boys roared and rushed to Tang Tianlin with broken wine bottles, steel bars and other things in their hands.


    Bang bang!


    Tang Tianlin didn''t move until the rotten boys rushed in front of him. He shot at the speed of light. His iron arm seemed to be equipped with a motor, and his high-frequency fist burst out.


    The five people who rushed to the front were hit and fell to the ground at the same time. A closer look at their chest will find that all five people left an inch deep fist mark on their chest. Tang Tianlin didn''t die, but when he hit him, his blood was blocked in his chest and basically lost his combat effectiveness.


    Five a second.


    Lin Wuxu narrowed his eyes and his back was cold. If he was in the front, Tang Tianlin wanted to kill him with a fist, there was absolutely no difficulty.


    "Go, go together!"


    Lin Wu waved his arm and asked his men to continue to rush. He wanted to use the crowd tactics to crush Tang Tianlin.


    You Tang Tianlin can play five or ten, but I don''t believe you can play a hundred.


    Even martial arts experts don''t have enough physical support.


    The gangsters in the front row hesitated for a second, "rush, who''s special? If you counselled, I''ll kill your whole family!"


    Linwu threatened.


    The gang of gangsters rushed forward with stools and chairs.


    Poof!


    Tang Tianlin highlights a mouthful of lobster meat and sprays it at the gangsters.


    The plain lobster meat spits out from Tang Tianlin''s mouth, but it looks like a bullet.


    Poop poop.


    If a little meat foam hits the gangsters in the face, they can fall to the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, more than ten people fell down. Tang Tianlin didn''t work hard. He started and continued to eat lobster.


    The people around looked silly. What kind of devil was this? Those who said they laughed at Tang Tianlin''s ignorance of the times just now closed their lips and their faces were burning with pain.


    At the end of the street, two people, old and young, sat in an Aston Martin.


    The old man had silver hair and deep eyes. Seeing this scene, he took a deep breath.


    The small one, in fact, is not too small. She is a workplace girl in her late thirties, but her skin is as tender as a teenage girl.


    "Grandpa, that''s him. What do you think of him?"


    "The future is boundless. You must find a way to be friends with him. You must not be enemies with him."


    "Grandpa, are you going to sell your granddaughter?"


    "With a friend like him, you won''t worry in your life."

 Chapter 491

    The couple in the car are Wen Tianhong, the helmsman of the Wen family, one of the four giants in Xiangjiang, and Wen Xin, the first beauty in Xiangjiang.


    They looked at Tang Tianlin''s performance in their eyes. They couldn''t help but feel pity for talents and wanted to bring Tang Tianlin under their command.


    Besides the crayfish shop in the night market street, Tang Tianlin played between his fingers and killed more than ten people. If this goes on, the 100 people Lin Wu brought are not enough for him to fight.


    Lin Wu was worried.


    Lin Wu''s men are even more worried. If they fight like this, they will all be abandoned.


    The black dragon, who was angry at the beginning and wanted to do it, has not done it yet. After all, he is a general. First, let his men be cannon fodder to test the depth.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know if he doesn''t try. He''s scared when he tries. Tang Tianlin has lived for more than 30 years and has never seen it!


    That''s stupid.


    He boasted that he was not a bold and foolhardy man and must not die in vain. At this time, his eyes tilted and glanced at Jiang Zihan next to Tang Tianlin.


    The weakness is in jiangzihan!


    Black dragon''s eyes narrowed and his heart was secretly happy. He felt that he had found Tang Tianlin''s flaw. The next second, he came out of the cage and dived towards Jiang Zihan. If he wanted to hit it, he would win Jiang Zihan directly.


    Jiang Zihan threw a strong wind on his face, his heart shook, and his body involuntarily leaned against Tang Tianlin.


    In the blink of an eye, the black dragon almost grabbed Jiang Zihan with both hands.


    But he didn''t know that his swift action, in Tang Tianlin''s eyes, was the same as slow action, "good courage, want to move my wife?"


    Tang Tianlin''s mouth bends down. Jiang Zihan is his inverse scale. Whoever dares to play Jiang Zihan''s idea, he will not be merciful. The black dragon hit the muzzle of the gun.


    Patter!


    Just when the black dragon was about to touch Jiang Zihan.


    Tang Tianlin slapped the black dragon''s brain door.


    In an instant, it was like a watermelon explosion, and the scoop pulp was torn apart.


    Tang Tianlin hugged Jiang Zihan''s shoulder with both hands, so that Jiang Zihan was not stained with blood, but his back was wet with blood.


    The black dragon''s tall body fell straight to the ground.


    The whole night market street seemed frozen. Everyone held their breath and dared not make a sound.


    This is Tang Tianlin''s real strength.


    The gangsters closest to Tang Tianlin shook their feet, wet their crotch, and were scared to pee.


    Zhang Xiaowen, who covered half of his face on one side, took a long sigh of relief after being shocked. At this time, there was a feeling of survival in his heart. Tang Tianlin slapped her, which was obviously full of love.


    She suddenly found that Tang Tianlin was actually very sympathetic to jade.


    Lin Wu is a fool. He has lived in the Jianghu for nearly 30 years. He has seen all kinds of cruel characters. Some people say they kill the whole family. They are very trustworthy. Some people dare to lift the governor''s table and hit the richest man in the face. Others kill each other''s group with a knife.


    But there is no such as Tang Tianlin.


    Treat a person''s head as a watermelon and crack it with a slap.


    Lin Wu''s legs and feet were trembling, and his lips were trembling. He didn''t know whether to let his men continue to rush.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin said, "climb over by yourself."


    Tang Tianlin hugged Jiang Zihan and turned his back to the crowd without naming anyone.


    But everyone''s eyes looked at Lin Wu at the same time. Obviously, this sentence was said to Lin Wu.


    Lin Wu''s spirit was on the verge of collapse. "What do you see me doing? It''s impossible for me to climb on the ground and beg him, you... What do you want!"


    He clenched his fist and spoke forcefully. If he hadn''t been so bluff, he would have been scared out of excrement and urine.


    The little brothers around dare not say a word.


    "You... You go and beg him."


    Finally, Zhang Xiaowen forced himself to speak.


    "Our brothers are not enough to fill his teeth."


    She told the truth.


    It was obvious that Tang Tianlin would slap and turn over even if all 100 people were involved.


    There was no way. Tang Tianlin had eaten Ganoderma lucidum and understood the higher-level martial arts in Tang''s Medical Biography. His martial arts was no longer understandable to ordinary people.


    It''s not too much to talk about cultivating immortals.


    After listening to Zhang Xiaowen, Lin Wu lowered his head silently. He knew that Zhang Xiaowen was telling the truth.


    "You... You, you are all provoked by you bitch!"


    Lin Wu suddenly raised his head, grabbed Zhang Xiaowen''s hair and smashed Zhang Xiaowen to the ground.


    Zhang Xiaowen fell down like a doll, unable to resist. At that time, what she had in mind was only a burst of regret. Why did she grab that bottle of perfume with Jiang Zi Han?


    In fact, what love she had for perfume was that she suddenly saw the perfume that Jiang Zi Han wanted. She wanted to rob people of other things. From small to large, she wanted to grab anything, and after she had Lin Wu, she become aggravated.


    "Not yet?"


    Tang Tianlin is a little impatient.


    Poop.


    This sentence also became the last straw to overwhelm Lin Wu. He slowly climbed to Tang Tianlin, "brother... Brother, dare you ask your brother''s name?"


    "You don''t need to know the name. Tell me, how do you deal with today?"


    Tang Tianlin gave Lin Wu the choice.


    Lin Wu shivered, "brother, well, I''m willing... I''m willing to pay 100000 yuan to make amends for my brother. Do you think this will work?"


    100000.


    It''s not a small amount. The key is that AK has never suffered such a loss.


    Tang Tianlin couldn''t help laughing.


    That''s really easy to say.


    Lin Wu wanted to spend money to avoid disaster. It was no problem. Unfortunately, he shouldn''t have moved his mind to Jiang Zihan.


    "Your problem can''t be solved with money. Break your troubles by yourself so that you don''t think about things in the future."


    "Ah..."


    Lin Wu felt his crotch cool. Tang Tianlin wanted him to be a eunuch.


    "Don''t go too far! Do you know who''s behind me?"


    He got up from the ground and wanted to move out of the backstage to fight Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin asked coldly, "who?"


    "I don''t know Shen Wenyun''s name. Have you heard of it?"


    Shen Wenyun is one of the four major shaos of Xiangjiang and the son of the Shen family.


    Many people don''t know that behind Lin Wu is Shen Wenyun.


    Tang Tianlin is still cruel. He forced Lin Wu''s backstage out.


    Tang Tianlin said, "I haven''t heard of it. If he wants to take care of your business, he''ll be a eunuch for you."


    "You!"


    Lin Wu was incompetent and furious. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin didn''t even give Shen Wenyun face.


    "What a big tone. Let me be a eunuch for him. It seems that you really don''t pay attention to my four families in Xiangjiang. Do you want to make a world in Xiangjiang with your fist?"


    Just then, a dignified voice floated out of the second floor of the nearby "night market giants".


    It''s Shen Shao''s voice!

 Chapter 492

    "Night market giants" is the only high-rise building in night market street and one of the landmark buildings in Xiangjiang. There is the most expensive restaurant in Xiangjiang on the top floor.


    The second floor is generally a place where Xiangjiang celebrities like to eat and relax.


    Tang Tianlin''s crayfish stall is just below the night market giants. The celebrities on the second floor are naturally paying attention to his noise.


    And tonight, Shen Wenyun happened to have dinner with his friends on the second floor.


    Shen Wenyun didn''t intend to stand up for Lin Wu. After all, Lin Wu provoked him. But after hearing Tang Tianlin''s words, he couldn''t bear it. Tang Tianlin didn''t hear his name, so he wanted him to be a eunuch.


    Where does he put his face?


    At this time, everyone pulled their necks and looked at the window on the second floor to block Shen Wenyun''s style. The Shen family controls Xiangjiang''s media industry and has done a good job in family confidentiality. Therefore, many people have not seen this Shen Ershao.


    "If you want to stand up for him, get down and talk. If you don''t want to stand up for him, don''t chirp."


    Tang Tianlin and Jiang Zihan found a clean place to sit down again, drank a beer and said leisurely.


    Huh?


    This is not even Shen Ershao''s face, but directly connected with it.


    It''s crazy.


    The crowd smacked their tongues.


    At the intersection, in the Aston Martin car, a group of Wenjia''s sons and grandchildren were also in a mixed mood when they saw this scene.


    Wen Xin smiled. "It''s interesting now. Shen Taidi is in direct contact with him."


    Wen Tianhong frowned. "Something''s wrong. The boy seems to be on purpose. Maybe Shen Wenyun guessed right. He just wants to sweep the four giants of Xiangjiang with his fist."


    "No, he seems to be taking his wife out for a trip. Grandpa, are you too conspiratorial?"


    The old man shook his head like a rattle, "something''s wrong, something''s wrong. He came to the four giants of Xiangjiang. His identity is not simple!"


    Wen Tianhong guessed right.


    Tang Tianlin came to Xiangjiang this time, not for acquisition, nor for tourism.


    He is trying to "show his sharpness".


    All this is for Hua Yunhai in Yanjing.


    Because the rich people in Xiangjiang have always wanted to go north and fight with Hua Yunhai. Hua Yunhai has been avoiding war recently, because Hua Yunhai is the first in China. What he needs to do is to control the overall situation and let others pull each other, so that he can balance it.


    The rich people in Xiangjiang are targeting Hua Yunhai, which makes Hua Yunhai very distressed. If he doesn''t take the move, people say he counsels and doesn''t deserve to be the first in China. If he takes the move, he will fall into a struggle with Xiangjiang again.


    What Tang Tianlin did was to take the move for him and become a knife in his hand.


    In this way, in the battle between Tang Tianlin and Cheng Tianxiao, Hua Yunhai will favor Tang Tianlin, because he wants to use Tang Tianlin to deal with Xiangjiang forces.


    Therefore, Cheng Tianxiao wants to fight Tang Tianlin''s internal economic station in China. Tang Tianlin doesn''t want to take the fight at all. If he wants to fight, he will fight hard and fight with Xiangjiang forces directly.


    The plane was occasionally provoked by Cai Jianwen. Tang Tianlin showed great power. He believed that the four families of Xiangjiang could not sit still.


    Now I''ve met Lin Wu again.


    It''s obviously no future to argue with Lin Wu, a local ruffian.


    Tang Tianlin had found out before he came to the night market street that the forces behind Lin Wu were the Shen family, the four families.


    And Lin Wu himself is also a gray industry, so Tang Tianlin is aggressive. He doesn''t intend to let Lin Wu go at all.


    Shen Wenyun was on the second floor of the hotel, which was also expected by Tang Tianlin.


    I just didn''t expect Shen Ershao to be so depressed and jump out at once.


    Right in Tang Tianlin''s arms.


    Shen Wenyun is called "Teddy" in Wen Xin''s mouth. Naturally, he is not a good thing. After hearing Tang Tianlin''s words, he said slowly: "I''ll give you a chance to reorganize your language. As long as you are willing to bow to Ben Shao, you can talk about anything."


    Tang Tianlin said calmly, "I have nothing to talk about with you. Just now, if you don''t come down again, I''ll turn brother AK into a eunuch first."


    "You want to die!"


    Shen Wenyun jumped down from the second floor in anger.


    Wow, wow, wow.


    Then four dark shadows fell.


    Obviously, Shen Er Shao has good skills. The four families of Xiangjiang fight with their fists. Each family has its own martial arts. Because of this, Xiangjiang''s richest man, who ranks first, is also the first expert in Xiangjiang''s martial arts world. Therefore, this talent has repeatedly wanted to compete with Hua Yunhai.


    If you win Hua Yunhai, he will be the first in China. If you can''t win, he can be the first in Xiangjiang.


    As for the four shadows around Shen Ershao, they are much more powerful than Shen Wenyun. They are the golden bodyguards of the Shen family.


    Shen Wenyun landed smoothly, causing a burst of exclamation around him. He is so handsome.


    Wen Xin in the luxury car at the corner of the street also showed a playful smile, "I didn''t expect Teddy to have this skill."


    Her grandfather shook his head. "This boy has been hollowed out by wine and sex. It''s just a show. It''s you. I asked you to learn martial arts well. You never listen. What can you do in the future?"


    "It''s boring to learn martial arts. Why don''t I just find a good husband?"


    "Alas, silly girl, ordinary experts can''t cover you at all. No one else can do it except his skill."


    The old man shook his head and sighed.


    Wen Xin couldn''t help looking at Tang Tianlin. Many complex emotions appeared in her eyes.


    "You don''t know me. I''ll introduce you. My father is the fourth richest man in Xiangjiang. Shen Zhengyi, you''re from the mainland. I think you have good skills. I don''t want to see things like you. I''ll take you and your woman away from the night market street immediately. I can forgive the past!"


    Shen Wenyun came up to Tang Tianlin and said angrily.


    "Eh, this boy has changed his temper this time, and his temper has become better?"


    Wen Xin has a black line. Unexpectedly, Shen Wenyun has today.


    Her grandfather smiled, "this boy has no water in his brain. Don''t say it''s him. Even if it''s me, I have to bow my head to the mainland."


    Tang Tianlin''s means are not only domineering, but also ferocious!


    The black dragon lying on the ground is already cool. He is an example for everyone. Anyone who dares to make a first attempt must weigh in his heart whether he wants to be the second black dragon.


    "I can go. Now that you''re down, I won''t take over. Your own men, do it yourself and turn him into a eunuch. This can be over today."


    Tang Tianlin was still reasonable and didn''t do it directly.


    From the moment Lin Wu made up his mind about Jiang Zihan, he had to have this ending. It''s very fair.


    Shen Wenyun''s face is gloomy. Tang Tianlin insists on cleaning up Lin Wu. He doesn''t give him face at all. He also depends on Lin Wu to help him do gray business. He can''t give up directly.


    "You really don''t give me any face? He''s my man. If you want to touch him, you''ll touch me!"

 Chapter 493

    The problem is becoming more and more complex. At this time, whether to deal with Lin Wu is not only Lin Wu''s problem, but also Shen Wenyun''s face.


    The second young master of the Shen family will never give in.


    As for the Lord from the mainland, will he give in again?


    The crowd stretched their necks. "Smelly boy, if you don''t give Shen Shao face, you don''t give the whole Shen family face, or you don''t give Xiangjiang face. Do you really want to fight the whole Xiangjiang?"


    A woman in a long open back dress came to Shen Wenyun and looked at Shen Wenyun admiringly.


    "You don''t have to hold on anymore. You should understand that enough is enough. Even if Lin Wu does something wrong, you should be angry."


    "Lin Wu is Shen Shao''s man. If you don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, stop now."


    Others also came forward to advise.


    Of course, those who dare to speak at this time are people with heads and faces in Xiangjiang. Ordinary people dare to say one more word when they see the body of the black dragon next to them.


    "How?"


    Shen Wenyun looks at Tang Tianlin nervously. So many people intercede. How does Tang Tianlin choose?


    Tang Tianlin looked at Jiang Zihan, "wife, what do you say?"


    Jiang Zihan was frightened by the black dragon and had a little nausea. He covered his chest and frowned. "Let''s go. I want to go back to the hotel and have a rest."


    Tang Tianlin took a long breath.


    Since Jiang Zihan opened his mouth, that''s it. His goal to frighten Xiangjiang has been achieved. People like Lin Wu are full of evil. It''s not impossible to kill him, but after all, it''s Xiangjiang''s territory, and Tang Tianlin doesn''t want to take over.


    "Well, for my wife''s sake, I''ll let you go today. It''s not an example!"


    With that, he took Jiang Zihan''s hand and swaggered out, and the onlookers automatically made way for a road.


    Shen Wenyun clenched his fist. It was dangerous. He was really afraid that Tang Tianlin wouldn''t give him face and started directly with him. He had four experts around him, so he was full of confidence. He was stimulated by Tang Tianlin and wanted to fight with Tang Tianlin.


    But looking back, Tang Tianlin killed twenty thugs and slapped the head of the black dragon. What kind of power is this?


    Really start. What if Tang Tianlin stares at him and fights alone?


    So, the more you think, the more afraid you are.


    However, the people around him didn''t think so after slowing down.


    "Hehe, that boy is quite interesting. He knows he can''t provoke Shen Shao."


    "He''s just pretending. With some skill, his tail is up in the sky. What capital does he have against Shen Shao?"


    "Shen Shao doesn''t have to worry about such people. He must be a local steamed stuffed bun from the mainland. He just wants to rub your heat. He wants to be famous in our Xiangjiang River, and then go back and compare."


    When Tang Tianlin went far away, Shen Wenyun was surrounded by the sound of flattering one after another.


    Shen Wenyun ignored these voices. His expression was dark, and the matter was solved. Tang Tianlin finally gave him face, but he was very unhappy. It can''t be over like this.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Tianlin and Jiang Zi Han returned to the hotel. After taking a bath, Jiang Zi Han took out perfume and sprayed on his body, so that Tang Tianlin could see the details of the day and understand the fatigue of the day.


    After the passion, Jiang Zihan fell asleep. Tang Tianlin came to the fitness room on the second floor. After stretching his muscles and bones, he began to do push ups to test his physical fitness.


    Through the breakthrough of Ganoderma lucidum, his physical fitness is almost endless. Coupled with his original reaction speed and strength, it is no problem to face the attack of hundreds of ordinary people. However, he still needs to master his physical condition, especially when his physical fitness can last.


    Normal people''s physical fitness will start to struggle after thirty or forty.


    Tang Tianlin never stopped, "one, two... 6787, 6788..."


    Doing it, it''s already dawn outside, but his physical fitness can be supplemented, and there is no downward trend. If he goes on like this, he can''t realize the limit at all.


    This is the rhythm that can hang the whole world.


    Just then, two girls in gym pants came in together.


    They went directly to the treadmill next to Tang Tianlin and started running.


    "6789, 60800..."


    Tang Tianlin didn''t kick, and calmly continued push ups.


    "Yingying, look..."


    "Tut Tut, it must be a fan. Let''s ignore him."


    The two beauties noticed Tang Tianlin and whispered.


    Naturally, Tang Tianlin had heard this clearly, but Tang Tianlin didn''t take it to heart. He continued to do his own sports, "6801,..."


    Two more push ups.


    The girl in the pink suspender coat couldn''t help but say, "Hey, can you stop pretending? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to want to attract our attention in such a clumsy way?"


    "Oh, Xiaoqing, don''t talk nonsense to him. Such people are much better than their illegitimate meals."


    It turns out that both of them are stars of Xiangjiang. The name of Su Qing wearing a pink suspender coat is a third tier TV star.


    Another girl wearing an off shoulder T-shirt named Zheng Yinger is a second-rate film star. They are not popular in the mainland, but they still have many fans in Xiangjiang.


    Of course, they didn''t believe that Tang Tianlin did more than 6000 push ups at one go. They thought that Tang Tianlin was pretending. They must have come to the gym in advance and deliberately counted the numbers.


    Tang Tianlin still didn''t pay attention to them. Although his physical strength was endless, his thoughts were easily disturbed. If he counted the wrong number, he would be embarrassed. He still wanted to try the limit.


    "Six thousand eight hundred eleven, six thousand eight hundred twelve..."


    In the twinkling of an eye, he did more than ten push ups.


    "It''s enough for you to install it casually. It''s boring to continue to install it!"


    Su Qing spoke in a warm anger.


    Their two beautiful stars have been ignored. This feeling is very uncomfortable.


    Zheng Ying also frowned, walked down from the treadmill and stared at Tang Tianlin. She waved her hand and said, "OK, you''re dead and your body is bad. I can take a picture with you or sign with you. There''s no need to do this kind of thing..."


    She had already decided that Tang Tianlin was attracting her attention.


    After all, no one can do more than 6000 push ups without breathing.


    "Six thousand eight hundred... Six thousand... Hiss... How much is six thousand?"


    Tang Tianlin suddenly couldn''t read it.


    Forget how many!


    His usual thinking is very clear. He has a bottle with the strongest brain. He can count to more than 6000 in an orderly way. It is strong enough. However, the limit of his body has not been seen, but the limit of his brain is beginning to show. As soon as he is interrupted by two women, he forgets how many he has done.


    "Alas..."


    After thinking for a while, he was not sure what the number was, so he had to give up. The result of this test was that he could hardly see his limit.


    It''s too strong.


    Energy can almost reach an endless stream.

 Chapter 494

    Tang Tianlin stood up straight without sweat. He looked at the two girls.


    "Oh, don''t pretend? Keep doing it. I think you can do 10000 push ups!"


    Su Qing stares at Tang Tianlin disdainfully. With such a low IQ, it''s better to have an illegitimate meal.


    Zheng Ying shook her head helplessly and went to Tang Tianlin. "Where do you want to sign?"


    "Yingying, you are so kind to such people. You should continue to be so used to them. He will go out to publicize everywhere in the future. We will follow a pile of flies everywhere. We are bored to death."


    Su Qing has a flat mouth and is greatly influenced by Zheng Ying''s good man.


    Zheng Ying stared at Tang Tianlin with a serious face, "it doesn''t matter if I sign with you and take a group photo, but you can''t tell others, and it''s only this time. It''s not an example. If I meet you to do such a thing in the future, I won''t pay any attention!"


    Tang Tianlin was disturbed by these two people. He was already in a bad mood. Hearing these words again, he felt ten thousand uncomfortable and turned his eyes on the spot, "elder sister, who are you?"


    Zheng Ying''s face suddenly turned green. She was only 22 years old! What''s more, her appearance is similar to that of the little girl. She is called the eldest sister by Tang Tianlin. Who can''t bear it.


    She put on the princess''s angry face. "What are you talking about? I''ll be angry again."


    Su Qing was already angry. "Oh, you boy, are you angry? Pretend you don''t know us?"


    "Aunt, who the hell are you? What do you mean pretending not to know you? I didn''t know you!"


    Tang Tianlin was even more impolite to Su Qing and went straight to his aunt.


    Su Qing''s chest was about to explode and took a deep breath.


    Clenched his fist and prepared to fight Tang Tianlin, but finally, he exhaled and suddenly realized: "Oh, I see. It seems that your purpose is not to sign or take a group photo, but to attract our attention. You won''t fantasize that we two will like civilians like you?"


    Her brain hole is wide open. She thinks Tang Tianlin is playing hard to get and the purpose is to get close to them.


    "Alas."


    Zheng Ying sighed and took Su Qing to the side to practice yoga. He totally ignored Tang Tianlin. Tang Tianlin sat in a chair and practiced breathing. The push up training just now gave him a new understanding of his energy.


    At this time, the energy needed by his body is no longer obtained from food, but directly obtained from the air through meditation and breathing. According to the ancient law, it is for the true power of martial arts!


    On the other side, Su Qing and Zheng Ying, although they believe that Tang Tianlin is pretending to compare, they are indeed attracted by Tang Tianlin.


    From time to time, they glanced in the direction of Tang Tianlin.


    The technique of meditating and breathing used by Tang Tianlin is an authentic ancient martial arts cultivation method recorded in Tang''s Medical Biography.


    And some principles in yoga. If you look carefully, you can see the majesty and solemnity of the Dharma he practiced.


    "Xiaoqing, do you think we misunderstood him? Maybe he really doesn''t know us. According to his accent, he should be from the mainland."


    Zheng Ying looked more and more guilty. She couldn''t help asking. They are not hot in the mainland. It''s normal for mainlanders not to know them.


    If they misunderstood, Zheng Ying thought it would be better to apologize in the past.


    "Yingying, if you think so, you''ve been set up by him! Misunderstanding? How can it be a misunderstanding? Do you think he did more than 6000 push ups before we came? It''s clear that he wants to attract our attention."


    "But if we really attract our attention, what can he get if we ignore him now? I don''t think it''s quite right."


    "Naive! If we ignore him, he will naturally get nothing, but don''t worry. He will definitely come to us in less than ten minutes! Look."


    Ten minutes, nine minutes


    Twenty minutes later, Tang Tianlin finished meditating, and his breath ran through the meridians for a small week.


    He got up and left the gym directly.


    Leaving Zheng Ying and Su Qing with a look of ignorance and force, they left. Did they really ignore them completely?


    "It seems that we are really wrong..."


    Zheng Ying felt very embarrassed at the thought of her performance just now.


    "Xiaoqing, we seem too confident this time. People really don''t know us. If we meet him again, we''d better apologize to him."


    "Hum, so what? Anyway, he''s pretending to be an aunt, and he calls me an aunt. He''s an uncle himself. He actually says I''m an aunt! Apologize? He should apologize to us first!"


    Su Qing''s mouth is very hard and she never admits her mistake, but she also has a strong curiosity about Tang Tianlin in her heart. Even if she doesn''t know them, it shouldn''t be that kind of attitude of ignoring them in the face of their two beauties.


    She always thought Tang Tianlin had ulterior motives.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Tianlin returned to the hotel room.


    Jiang Zihan is still asleep. She was tossed hard last night. She wants to sleep in.


    After washing, Tang Tianlin went to the restaurant in person to bring Jiang Zihan some favorite breakfast.


    He bought breakfast. When he turned around, suddenly a woman fell to his chest.


    With quick eyes and quick hands, he held the plate in one hand and the woman''s waist in the other.


    It''s just that women happen to wear a navel sling. With such a support, they start with smooth skin.


    After the woman stood still, she slapped Tang Tianlin in the face with her backhand, and scolded him in her mouth: "hooligan!"


    Tang Tianlin naturally and steadily grasped her wrist.


    When you look closely, this woman is no one else. It''s the star Su Qing who met in the gym. Zheng Ying is two or three meters behind her.


    Friends meet again.


    "Yingying, you see, I said this boy has a bad heart and must have been following us."


    Su Qing said proudly. She thought how arrogant Tang Tianlin was. As a result, they squatted in the restaurant again?


    Tang Tianlin frowned. "What are you talking about? If it weren''t for me, you''d have fallen into a dead dog just now. If you don''t thank me, you''d have to talk nonsense?"


    He was speechless to the woman.


    "I thank you! You took the opportunity to eat my tofu. Do you think everyone is blind? You are disgusting!"


    "OK, you''d better fall."


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t care so much since he has been wronged.


    Directly pull her wrist, let her whole body lean, and recover to the state of falling just now. Then this time Tang Tianlin didn''t help her.


    Pop!


    In full view of the public, Su Qing directly fell into a dog''s excrement. How embarrassed is it.


    "Ah..." she screamed and looked at Tang Tianlin strangely.


    Tang Tianlin just restored the scene just now. However, in everyone''s opinion, the scene at this time is more like Tang Tianlin deliberately pushing Su Qing to the ground.


    "You... You bastard! You dare to fall me!"


    Su Qing people are splitting up!


    I''ve never seen such a person without pity.

 Chapter 495

    Woo woo


    Su Qing, who fell to the ground, began to cry in a low voice.


    Zheng Ying, who originally planned to apologize to Tang Tianlin, saw this scene and directly glared at Tang Tianlin, "Why are you like this?"


    "I just want her to understand that I''m not interested in her tofu."


    Tang Tianlin said calmly.


    "You! Xiaoqing is a girl. Even if there is a wayward place, can''t you tolerate it? Dead straight man!"


    Zheng Ying stamped her feet. She kept watching and witnessed the development of the whole event. Qing Qing fell down because of the ground slide. Tang Tianlin helped her and had no intention of taking advantage of her.


    But Su Qing misunderstood because she didn''t think so much. After all, something happened in the gym before.


    Just clarify a misunderstanding, but Tang Tianlin has to let Su Qing fall, which is a little unreasonable.


    "Xiaoqing, are you okay? I''ll help you up."


    Zheng Ying comes to Su Qing and wants to help Su Qing up.


    Many people in the restaurant watched this scene at this time.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t know them well, but the others were very familiar and pointed.


    Su Qing cried for a while. She was looked at by so many people. She lost her face. She had to find it back. She immediately gritted her teeth and looked at Tang Tianlin fiercely. "How did you fall me, how did you help me up and apologize in public!"


    She wants to force Tang Tianlin to apologize.


    Zheng Ying persuasively said, "Xiao Qing, forget it. This man is a straight man with a bag in his head. Why do you have to see him?"


    Su Qing said, "you are soft tempered. She won''t help me up today and apologize. I''ll make her look good!"


    Everyone around was attracted and there was a good play.


    "It''s really the man''s fault. Anyway, you shouldn''t push Su Qing to the ground."


    "This man is really disgusting, like an orphan without a mother."


    "He will bow his head eventually. Su Qing has great power behind him!"


    The attitude of the onlookers was surprisingly consistent, and they all stood on Su Qing''s side.


    Su Qing was secretly proud and looked like the Empress Dowager. "Don''t you get over here and help me?"


    She expected Tang Tianlin to come and help her after listening to the people around her.


    Tang Tianlin sneered, ignored the reason, and strode towards the door.


    "You! Stop!" Su Qing was angry.


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t care.


    Su Qing clenched her teeth and said, "as long as you dare to step out of this gate, I''ll let you die without a burial place!"


    Tang Tianlin completely ignored this threat, but he still turned back and said, "if you break your leg and can''t stand up by yourself, if you apologize to me, I can consider helping you up."


    That''s right.


    "The boy is a little stubborn. He wants Su Qing to apologize to him."


    "Silly x one, he''s in trouble."


    There was a lot of talk around.


    Su Qing took out her cell phone and called, "honey, come down quickly. I''m in the restaurant. Someone bullied me!"


    Su Qing called to shake people.


    Now it''s big.


    Zheng Ying''s face changed and said to Tang Tianlin, "don''t be stubborn. Thank you for coming to help Xiaoqing and apologize to Xiaoqing."


    Tang Tianlin said, "why?"


    "Hehe, why? You''re wrong. If you don''t come here again, you''ll die."


    Zheng Ying has a good expression for Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin was interested. "Do you want to say that he can compare with his boyfriend?"


    "Yingying, stop talking. I changed my mind. His apology doesn''t work. I''ll sit here now and wait for my boyfriend to come. Boy, don''t run if you have the ability."


    Su Qing is wayward.


    "Ha ha, neuropathy."


    Tang Tianlin didn''t bother to answer and went straight back to his room with breakfast.


    The crowd cut a voice collectively. Tang Tianlin was counselled and took the Thirty-six Strategies to the top.


    Unfortunately, can he walk away?


    A few minutes later, a rich childe in Armani boutique casual clothes rushed into the restaurant, followed by two attendants.


    "Wife, what''s the matter with you? Who dares to fall my wife?"


    The rich childe was furious when he saw Su Qing sitting on the ground!


    The people around took a breath. Many people knew that Su Qing''s boyfriend was him.


    "Hiss, when did Su Qing hook up with Liu Dashao?"


    "Now there''s a good play. The boy didn''t know how to die just now."


    "Liu Dashao, it''s a mainlander who pushed your wife to the ground. He counseled one and has run away."


    It turned out that the rich childe was Liu Kun, the young master of the Liu family and the general manager of Yonghe group.


    Yonghe group has been involved in many industries such as film and real estate. There are many thugs from martial arts. The two followers closely followed by Liu Kun are two famous figures in Xiangjiang martial arts, daotianyi and Daofa Yi.


    If you mess with the Liu family, you have to take off the skin if you don''t die.


    When Liu Kun heard that the counsellor ran away, he sneered, "in Xiangjiang, if you move my woman, can you run away?"


    "Honey, you have to decide for me."


    Su Qing was crying.


    Liu Kun held her in his arms, "don''t worry, of course I will decide for you."


    Zheng Ying frowned secretly. She knew the whole story. It was too much for Tang Tianlin to let Su Qing fall, but in the final analysis, it was a misunderstanding, but Liu Dashao would not care about any misunderstanding if he stepped in.


    "Liu Shao, in fact, it was a misunderstanding. The man should not have intended it..."


    Zheng Ying tried to say something for Tang Tianlin, trying to make a big deal small.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, someone in the crowd suddenly shouted, "the boy should still be in the hotel. I saw him take the elevator upstairs just now. His room is next to me. There is a woman beside him."


    "Ha ha, I still have a woman. I haven''t run yet. Go and lead the way!"


    Liu Kun immediately beat chicken blood and let the man know Tang Tianlin''s room number lead the way.


    The man also wanted to have a relationship with Liu Kun. He immediately bumped his ass and led the way in front.


    "Liu Shao, come with me."


    Su Qing, Liu Kun, Zheng Ying, and a group of spectators followed.


    This time, Tang Tianlin didn''t live in the presidential suite, but went on a low-key trip and only opened an ordinary big bed room.


    Then the party came to his door.


    Liu Kun took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. "What''s special? You see, a dog like thing that makes an ordinary room dares to do it to my Liu Kun''s woman. Isn''t it funny?"


    At this time, many onlookers also live in ordinary houses. Aren''t they also dogs?


    However, they dare not blame Liu Kun, but Tang Tianlin.


    "This kind of dog is really damn."


    Everyone around agrees.


    Liu Kun stepped forward and banged on the door.


    Zheng Ying is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. Although she doesn''t have much friendship with Tang Tianlin, she feels that Tang Tianlin is not worth it because of this stall.


    Su Qing was complacent.


    Her husband is powerful. Let alone a little Tang Tianlin, even the big star of Xiangjiang has to bow his head in front of her husband.

 Chapter 496

    The door opened.


    What appears in front of everyone is a beautiful face. Jiang Zihan has just washed her face and her plain face is facing the sky. As the president of the first beauty in Jiangnan, her plain face is undoubtedly amazing.


    Seeing a crowd of people at the door, her pretty face was cold, "what are you doing?"


    Liu kunxu narrowed his eyes. After all, he was young and old. In the face of the best beauty, he was calm. "Beauty, you''re alone in this room?"


    "Find me, find my wife, you come back."


    Tang Tianlin ran from the hall to the door.


    Jiang Zihan''s mouth was flat. He knew it was caused by Tang Tianlin. "Then you deal with it and I''ll eat."


    Then she turned back to the room and completely ignored the people at the door.


    This made Liu Kun feel despised and his anger increased by another point.


    "Is that him?"


    "It''s him, it''s him, it''s him!"


    Su Qing and the people around him identified Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "you really have no brain. Have you called a man to stand out for you?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Tang Tianlin can really pretend to be better than him. Even if he doesn''t know Liu Shao, he should know that he can''t be provoked by his momentum.


    Su Qing''s face turned white with anger. "Niubi, you continue to install it for me!"


    At this time, Zheng Ying stepped forward and raised her hand to slap Tang Tianlin first. "Please apologize to Xiaoqing quickly."


    Her slap was naturally firmly grasped by Tang Tianlin.


    Liu Kun didn''t bother to look at it and turned around. "Apologize? If apology works, I won''t call Liu Kun."


    He said and waved his hand.


    Two men came forward and tried to repair Tang Tianlin.


    Dao Tianyi, Dao FA Yi!


    The two were among the best in the Xiangjiang martial arts competition. When they just stop there, most people have to be soft when they see them.


    Liu Kun was so confident that he didn''t bother to see it. He just felt that Tang Tianlin would kneel on the ground and beg for mercy in the next second.


    Su Qing shook her legs and swaggered to see Tang Tianlin begging for mercy on the ground.


    One or two of daotianyi and Daofa are militant. They follow Liu Kun to beat people. However, the Liu family is doing serious business and usually has no chance to do it. This time, they finally catch others and come to the door. They are both ready to show their skills.


    It''s a pity that Tang Tianlin looks like an ordinary person. They are very experienced in dealing with ordinary people. They first fall to the ground, punch and kick each other, and let each other lie down for half a month. Whether they directly kill or destroy their hands and feet depends on Liu Kun''s mood.


    At that moment, Tao Tian came forward first and kicked Tang Tianlin in the calf with the intention of putting Tang Tianlin down.


    Seeing his soft legs, Tang Tianlin didn''t move, but secretly condensed a real force on his lower leg.


    Bang.


    Dao Tian kicked up one by one, but it was like kicking on a steel plate. His feet hurt secretly, but he endured it. He couldn''t make a sound, and his heart hurt to death.


    He had to hiss his cool breath and stare at Tang Tianlin. "Good guy, it turned out to be a practicing family."


    Huh?


    Practice family? Now everyone is interested.


    Su Qing''s eyes were also surprised.


    Liu Kun slowly turned back and looked at Tang Tianlin curiously. He liked his family. The Liu family liked to recruit people from martial arts. Now, although there are few opportunities to start, people from martial arts are like nuclear weapons. The key is that they can frighten the enemy.


    However, it''s no use for Tang Tianlin to practice his family. The practice family living in an ordinary house is almost like a security guard. After all, it''s just a low-level society.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "you kick me, I''ll give you back."


    As soon as the voice fell, he kicked out.


    Click, then hear a sound of bone fracture.


    Ah!


    Tao Tian couldn''t help crying out in pain again and again.


    I lay on the ground and covered my feet. "My legs, my legs!"


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    "My leg... My leg is broken..."


    Tang Tianlin smiled: "it''s not completely broken. If you go to the hospital now, you can connect it."


    "You... You are cruel!"


    Tao Tian bared his teeth.


    Cruel?


    Tang Tianlin was so cruel that he kicked his leg bones into pieces that he couldn''t connect at all.


    "Am I cruel? If you just kicked an ordinary person, wouldn''t the other person be disabled for life? I''m just teaching you a lesson for your master."


    The Taoist priest calmed down for a moment. Then, like an angry bear, he suddenly jumped at Tang Tianlin, punched out and hit Tang Tianlin on the head.


    Tang Tianlin hit the Taoist priest in the chest with the same punch. The Taoist priest stepped back a few steps in an instant. His throat was sweet and he was shocked out of his internal injury. He forcibly closed his mouth and didn''t spit out the blood.


    Two moves to defeat two masters, this scene makes people look silly.


    Great!


    At this time, applause suddenly came from the crowd.


    Who? Who dares to applaud?


    Some people in the back row wondered, didn''t they stand on Tang Tianlin''s side? Not afraid of Liu''s revenge?


    After a closer look, I found that it was Liu Kun who clapped.


    Liu Kun smiled and gave Tang Tianlin a round of applause. "It''s terrible. I didn''t expect that ordinary houses can live in experts. Your skill has shown me."


    Tang Tianlin didn''t give face at all. He said coldly, "Shaote, you''re weird. You disturb my wife''s dinner. If you don''t get out, I''ll waste you together."


    Liu Kun''s face turned green in an instant, and PI couldn''t laugh. "You''re so arrogant. I''ll give you a word. It''s the dragon who gets the plate or the tiger who gets the bed. I don''t care how good you are, I should know this is Xiangjiang, I''m Liu..."


    Pop.


    Before he finished, Tang Tianlin slapped him with a big ear scraper. "Who am I, Tang Tianlin? I''m going to teach you a lesson?"


    Liu Kun covered his face with a round mouth and stared at Tang Tianlin for three seconds. Then he bared his teeth and said, "I do it! You dog dare to hit me? I wanted to recruit you, but now you''re dead! It''s no use kneeling down and begging for mercy."


    The people were angry. The mainlanders are really newborn calves. They are not afraid of tigers. Dare to slap Liu Dashao in the face?


    How does this end?


    "You dare to hit my husband, you''re finished, your whole family is finished!"


    Su Qing points to Tang Tianlin''s nose.


    She did not love Liu Kun at all, but gloated. It was time to see the strength of the Liu family. Xiangjiang was peaceful for too long, and many people forgot the terror of the four families.


    Tang Tianlin himself hit the muzzle of the gun.


    "Liu Shao, are you all right? In fact, this thing today is a misunderstanding."


    Zheng Ying hurriedly came forward and comforted Liu Kun. When Tang Tianlin beat Tao Tianyi and Tao FA Yi, she secretly admired her. At the same time, she thought of the gym in the morning. Tang Tianlin may have really done more than 6000 push ups.


    But she never thought that Tang Tianlin would do it to Liu Kun.


    This slap was not Liu Kun, but the face of the whole Liu family!

 Chapter 497

    "Misunderstanding, I misunderstood you x head! You''re fine, you wait!"


    Liu Kun points at Tang Tianlin with teeth and claws. He seems to think Tang Tianlin is pleading.


    Zheng Ying is embarrassed. Liu Kun is usually very polite to her, but Liu Kun is obviously angry and confused.


    "Oh, you''re in big trouble."


    Seeing the failure of mediation, Zheng Ying had to shake her head, sigh and express regret to Tang Tianlin. After all, she is only a small star and nothing in the eyes of capitalists such as the four families.


    "Yingying, why do you always speak for him? I don''t know. I thought you were interested in her."


    Su Qing smashed her mouth and said nothing to Zheng Ying.


    Everyone''s eyes also turned to Zheng Ying.


    Liu Kun also stared at Zheng Ying suspiciously, "Zheng Ying, you seem to want to help him?"


    "I... I didn''t, but the contradiction between us and him really began with misunderstanding."


    "Shut up, misunderstanding? He hit me, too?"


    Liu Kun said fiercely to Su Qing.


    Unexpectedly, before the words fell, Tang Tianlin strode forward, stretched out his hand to pull up his collar, and raised his other hand high.


    Pop!


    Another slap fell.


    This


    The audience was silent. All the people who just said Tang Tianlin was going to be unlucky closed their mouths.


    "You... You..."


    Liu Kun looked a little frightened. He had never been beaten, let alone like today?


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    Tang Tianlin ignored him and slapped him three times. Soon, Liu Kun''s right face swelled up like a pig''s head.


    "I didn''t make a mistake when I hit you. I just wanted to hit you because I didn''t like you. Do you have a problem?"


    Tang Tianlin waved and said calmly.


    "You, wow..."


    Liu Kun cried loudly.


    Tang Tianlin kicked him in the crotch, "get out!"


    "Go, let''s go!"


    Liu Kun walked frantically towards the elevator entrance.


    Su Qing was stunned and soon caught up.


    The other onlookers also kept beating drums in their hearts at the moment. They retreated and dispersed. Finally, Zheng Ying seemed to be silly and stood at the door.


    Tang Tianlin''s impression of this female voice was not very good at the beginning. He was too self righteous and thought he was a fan.


    But there is no harm without comparison. When compared with Su Qing, Zheng Ying is almost as good as an angel.


    "Why don''t you go?"


    Tang Tianlin looked up at her.


    "You are too impulsive!"


    Zheng Ying shook her head. She had never seen such an impulsive man as Tang Tianlin, but Tang Tianlin''s irritable character affected a strange nerve in her heart and made her admire Tang Tianlin.


    Liu Kun is the heir of the four families, and Xiangjiang''s entertainment industry has long been monopolized by the four families. Although she is a star and attracted much attention, all aspects of her life have to be interfered by the four families.


    In Xiangjiang, no one dares to fight Liu Kun like Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin sneered, "it''s impulsive? You haven''t seen what the real impulse is called."


    Impulsive?


    He hasn''t been impulsive for a long time. He really wants to be impulsive. Liu Kun is a corpse now.


    Zheng Ying, of course, didn''t know what the real impulse was. She just looked worried. "There''s one thing I still want to confirm."


    "What''s up, you said."


    "In the gym in the morning... You didn''t really do more than 6000 push ups?"


    After reading Tang Tianlin''s means to clean up Tao Tianyi and Tao FA Yi, she is a little skeptical about Tang Tianlin''s strength.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "I went to the gym in the middle of the night yesterday. What do you say?"


    Zheng Ying took a breath, "I''ve seen the strongest man and can only do two or three hundred push ups at most. How can you... Be so strong."


    "Don''t believe it."


    "I believe it. It seems that Xiaoqing and I have wronged you. I want to apologize to you."


    Zheng Ying said solemnly.


    Tang Tianlin waved his hand and turned his eyes. "There''s no need to apologize. If you really want to thank me, you might as well sign and take a picture with me."


    Zheng Ying blushed after hearing this. Now she naturally knows that Tang Tianlin doesn''t need a signature or a group photo at all.


    "You''re not serious. I don''t want to talk to you anymore."


    Tang Tianlin joked, "why not be serious. Come and take a picture."


    Then I couldn''t help but say that I pulled her to my side, raised my mobile phone, pressed the shutter, and the group photo was successful.


    Zheng Ying looked helpless.


    Tang Tianlin said, "smile and take another picture."


    Zheng Ying hooked the corner of her mouth.


    "Your smile is worse than crying. How can you be a star? Can''t you fake a professional smile?"


    Tang Tianlin couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    Zheng Ying rolled her eyes. "You can still laugh. This was a misunderstanding. You can explain it earlier, but you have to provoke Qingqing. Now it''s even more terrible. You beat childe Liu. Do you know who he is?"


    "Who?"


    "He is the son of Liu Xiong, chairman of Yonghe group!"


    Liu Xiong''s family ranks second in the rich list of Xiangjiang with a wealth of 70 billion. It is one of the four families of Xiangjiang. In addition to Yonghe group, which covers most of Xiangjiang''s industries, it also has one of Xiangjiang''s most famous martial arts, Liu''s martial arts.


    In martial arts, there are countless thugs and killers. They even want to export a lot of martial arts elites abroad to serve as bodyguards and mercenaries in various countries.


    Tang Tianlin wanted to laugh more and more. "So what."


    "How? My God, you don''t naively think that everyone is equal in this society? You know that a big family with so many assets kills people, but it''s like stepping on an ant. You and your wife die in Xiangjiang. The world will never change."


    Zheng Ying saw Tang Tianlin''s heartless expression and felt worried for him.


    Tang Tianlin said, "thank you for reminding us, but we''ll be fine."


    "Alas, it seems that you still don''t understand the gap between you. I can''t tell you too much. Now I can only tell you that your only way to live is to go back to the mainland immediately and hide in a small place. Although the Liu family has great power, they dare not go to the mainland to be presumptuous. Now Liu Kun returns, he must have told others about you. The Liu family will send people to ambush and block you at the airport and port I know a friend who is engaged in smuggling. This is his contact information. You contact them and give them more money to take you away from Xiangjiang. "


    Zheng Ying took out a note, wrote a phone number to Tang Tianlin, and told him, "remember, don''t expose your identity. If they know you have offended Liu Shao, they may not dare to take you back."


    Tang Tianlin looked at the note and couldn''t help feeling good about the girl in front of him.


    He knows that if an ordinary person offends Liu Kun and wants to leave Xiangjiang, smuggling is almost the only way. Zheng Ying helps him in this way, it can be said that she is at great risk. Once found, she will definitely be retaliated by the Liu family.

 Chapter 498

    "Why help me?"


    Tang Tianlin asked positively. Zheng Ying is nothing in front of Liu Kun. In the eyes of the world, she may be a star or a goddess, but in the aristocratic class, she is just an unsophisticated actor and a plaything held by capitalists.


    "I..."


    Zheng Ying was stunned. Yes, why should she help Tang Tianlin? Once this matter is known by the Liu family, the consequences are unimaginable. Once her acting career is destroyed, it is good, and she may even be persecuted and killed by the Liu family.


    In Xiangjiang''s entertainment circle, she has seen too much darkness. Even the top popular first-line stars dare not oppose the four families, and most of the second-line stars like her are subjected to various hidden rules and insults.


    "I don''t want to see you die. Don''t ask so many questions. Take your wife out of the hotel. Don''t take the elevator, go down the stairs, go directly to the parking lot, go out the back door, and then contact the phone number I gave you."


    Zheng Ying said that she didn''t want to stay for a second and turned to the elevator.


    Tang Tianlin returns to her room. Jiang Zihan has finished breakfast. She doesn''t care about the contradiction just now. After all, Tang Tianlin will have an accident wherever he goes. Now she can relax her mind.


    However, for the woman who has intersection with Tang Tianlin, she has to worry, "who is that woman?"


    "A star of Xiangjiang. By the way, Yamei''s products should be promoted in Xiangjiang. It''s better to invite her as a spokesman."


    Tang Tianlin''s temporary intention is to choose an elegant and beautiful spokesperson, not only to choose a spokesperson, but also to choose a good partner. The spokesperson''s character is the most critical. Ordinary stars, no matter how high their commercial value and bad their character, may cause disasters. However, a star with good character like Zheng Ying is willing to spend energy to help her deal with them even if she causes disasters, This is good for both sides.


    Of course, others do not know the value of being Yamei''s spokesman, but Tang Tianlin himself knows that Yamei''s spokesman, backed by Tang reninternational and the major groups under his name, has an unlimited future.


    Therefore, when Yamei spokesperson, for the star, it is tantamount to holding an incomparably strong thigh!


    Anyone who knows the details of elegance and beauty must absolutely flatter.


    This is a great benefit.


    Tang Tianlin has this idea to thank Zheng Ying for his kindness.


    "No! Yamei''s spokesperson has to pass the assessment of our group, and we have cooperated with Wang''s group. You can''t decide if you have a crush on someone''s little girl."


    Jiang Zihan''s pretty face was cold. It was clear that Tang Tianlin had a crush on other people''s little girls and wanted to make hidden rules!


    Cough.


    Tang Tianlin coughed twice. "Wife, are you jealous?"


    "If I want to be jealous of such things, I''ll be dead of acid."


    Jiang Zihan didn''t admit that he was jealous.


    Tang Tianlin smiled and hugged her shoulder from behind. "OK, OK, I won''t mix with your elegance and beauty. Let''s go to Disney for a day today."


    Jiang Zihan felt much better when he heard about going to the amusement park.


    Lovers in love are bound to go to the amusement park, but Tang Tianlin and Jiang Zihan have never been to the amusement park. After all, they used to feel like contract couples. They didn''t even play games or watch TV together, let alone the amusement park?


    Later, Tang Tianlin counterattacked, but they were all busy working. Going to the amusement park just hit the soft part of Jiang Zihan''s heart. She also looked forward to the love that the little girls envy!


    "OK."


    After negotiation, they left the hotel together and took a taxi to Disney park.


    In Disney park, Tang Tianlin and Jiang Zihan, like children, experienced all kinds of tourism projects in turn.


    After playing for a long time, in the twinkling of an eye, at noon, the two went to the comedian''s banquet house for dinner. They ordered several special fried dishes and were eating. A fat man around the age of ten next to them suddenly drilled into the ground of the table and reached out to touch Jiang Zihan''s leg.


    Originally, the child got under the table and Tang Tianlin found it at the first time, but the child liked to make trouble. He didn''t care until the little fat man touched Jiang Zihan''s leg. Tang Tianlin was so angry that he wanted to hit people.


    Jiang Zihan is wearing a broken flower skirt and silver high heels, and her calf is wrapped in milk white medium cotton socks.


    Tang Tianlin raised the little fart child and gnashed his teeth. Before, he was not so angry with his opponents Gu Hongbin, Jin family, Lin Wu and Liu Kun, because Jiang Zihan was his taboo!


    Jiang Zihan''s legs are taboos among taboos. Only he can touch them!


    Unexpectedly, a little fat man touched one carelessly.


    "Which hand touched it? I won''t cut off your hand!"


    Tang Tianlin said fiercely.


    Qi returned to Qi. He just wanted to frighten the little fat man. Unexpectedly, the little fat man was not afraid at all. Instead, he smoked at the corners of his mouth, revealing a sneer that only adults have.


    Jiang Zihan looked embarrassed and mediated: "forget it, Tianlin. What do you care about with a child? Let him go quickly."


    "Hey, little sister, if you don''t care, let me touch more. Your legs are so beautiful and comfortable! I want to touch them all my life. You can be my daughter-in-law."


    The little fat man had an obscene smile on his face. It was obvious that he touched Jiang Zihan''s leg because of his color center.


    The child is obviously precocious.


    Tang Tianlin''s mouth is going to be crooked.


    "Look, I won''t beat you to death!"


    He raised his palm and was about to start. Next to him, a fat middle-aged woman said, "ha ha, you dare to hit my child."


    Tang Tianlin looked around and saw a woman dressed in luxury all over.


    It can be seen from the face that the woman and the child are mother and son.


    Tang Tianlin loosened the little fat man, and the little fat man immediately rushed into his wife''s arms, "Mom, wow, this man beat me, chopped him up and fed Xiao Hei. In addition, his wife also helped me marry home. Her wife''s legs are really beautiful. I like it."


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, OK, mom promised you to chop him up and feed Xiao Hei. As for the woman, I let her be your child''s daughter-in-law."


    Tang Tianlin calmed down. Jiang Zihan was harassed by a little boy. He couldn''t get angry, but he was very happy after hearing what the mother and son said.


    Now, he can finally get angry.


    The other party is obviously domineering and reckless. He must be a dignified figure in Xiangjiang.


    Tang Tianlin''s business actually clashed with the Cai family of the top ten families. Later, he met Wen Xin, Shen Wenyun, Liu Kun and others. He had dealt with three of the four families.


    Now I met a little boy with his tail up in the sky.


    The child always dared to say that he would chop people up and that he would take his wife home to be a child''s daughter-in-law. Fortunately, he was not an adult. Otherwise, Tang Tianlin had slapped him to death.


    However, children are not impunity gold medals!

 Chapter 499

    Children are not sensible and kill directly, which is contrary to heaven. However, children''s thoughts are impure, which is mostly influenced by adults. After reading the attitude of fat women, Tang Tianlin can confirm this more.


    "Did you hear me? My youngest son said he would chop you up and feed the dog. He would take your wife home to be a child''s daughter-in-law."


    The fat on the fat woman''s face shook and looked at Tang Tianlin with a bad smile.


    I''ve seen shameless. I''ve never seen such shameless.


    Tang Tianlin said, "your child lacks education."


    The fat woman said, "he''s a child. Why do you have to see things like children?"


    Tang Tianlin''s tone was cold. "Of course I won''t have the same experience with children, but I won''t let you go as a guardian."


    The fat woman''s expression was black. She didn''t intend to reason with Tang Tianlin, but teased Tang Tianlin. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin dared to antagonize him. "Hehe, don''t you let me go? Did I hear you wrong? I think you have a thin skin and tender flesh. She originally wanted you to be my slave, so she can spare your life. Hehe, you dare to say that."


    Tang Tianlin also smiled. He was wondering how the fat woman suddenly began to reason. It turned out that she had a crush on him.


    Jiang Zihan on one side can''t help laughing. You Tang Tianlin also has today, "I think this fat sister matches you very well. You might as well follow her."


    "Oh..."


    Tang Tianlin is about to throw up.


    They were like talking crosstalk. The fat woman looked in her eyes and knew that they were laughing at her. Her hair exploded with anger. She was an explosive head. When she got angry, her face expanded like Li Kui.


    "Bitch, who do you say is fat? And you, what do you mean by vomiting?"


    The fat woman clenched her fists like two hammers and shouted at Tang Tianlin.


    "Vomit means vomiting and nausea."


    Tang Tianlin contacts the best beauties such as Jiang Zihan and nangongyin. He has not met an ugly woman for a long time. Suddenly, a fat woman comes and is interested in her. This is just like the people who are used to living in the imperial palace. They suddenly have to go to the toilet in the countryside. How uncomfortable it is.


    "Die!"


    The fat woman punched on the table and the solid wood table broke instantly.


    The fat woman has good skills. She is obviously a member of the martial arts.


    "Wow... Ah... Mom... Why do you talk so much with them? I want you to kill this man and leave the woman as my daughter-in-law."


    The little fat man cried and screamed.


    Gradually, many spectators came together. Someone recognized the origin of the fat woman and the fat boy. They couldn''t help but keep quiet and dare not talk about it.


    It turned out that the origin of the mother and son was not simple. They were not from the four families, but from the Four Seas Group.


    Sihai group has a long history in Xiangjiang, but it does not exist in any official data. There are no people in Sihai group on the wealth list, but Sihai group is one of the largest consortia in Xiangjiang.


    Even Ma Mingyu, the richest man, dared not be presumptuous in front of the chairman of Sihai group.


    To put it bluntly, this group used to do gray business. With its strong economic strength, it infiltrated its members into all walks of life in Xiangjiang. Now, although it is washed white, all the senior executives are villains.


    The fat woman in front of her is sun Chuanmei, the mother yecha, one of the three leaders of Sihai group.


    This woman is not simple. It is said that half of the fresh meat in Xiangjiang entertainment circle has been spoiled by her. Women are cruel and more powerful than men. No matter how powerful men are, their body may not be able to carry it, but this woman will die if she really tosses around.


    No, she is used to being the female emperor of Xiangjiang. Now she has the idea of Tang Tianlin.


    "Yao''er, don''t cry. It''s too cheap to kill him directly. The more I see this man, the more delicious it is. I''ll torture him slowly. As for the woman, don''t worry, how do you want to play? When you''re tired of playing, I''ll cut off her legs and see if she''s still angry."


    Sun Chuanmei comforted her son Sun Yu.


    The little fat man still cried, "Mom, this cheap thing doesn''t deserve to be your man. It''s only given to you as a dog. You can''t treat him as a person. If you want to treat him as an adult, I won''t follow!"


    "Yao Er is good. He is only qualified to be a dog."


    "I want that woman. I want it now."


    The little fat man is still noisy, almost like a child crying for sugar, but the fat man is precocious. What he wants is a woman!


    Listening to the dialogue between the mother and son, Tang Tianlin can fully imagine how many bad things the two people have done. Apart from anything else, the little fat man is definitely not the first time to do such a thing. Many young and beautiful women have been poisoned by him.


    As for how many men fat women have harmed, it goes without saying.


    Tang Tianlin nodded, "well, you still want to cut off my wife''s feet, so you can cut off your feet first."


    In a word, the garden is cold.


    Everyone felt that Tang Tianlin was not joking.


    "What did you say? I didn''t hear you clearly. Say it again."


    Sun Chuanmei smiled playfully. She had seen many arrogant men, and Tang Tianlin seemed to be an ordinary member of them.


    And all the men who were arrogant in front of her have now become his slaves!


    Would Tang Tianlin say it again?


    He stepped forward, raised his palm slightly, and split it on sun Chuanmei''s head.


    The power of this palm, such as the collapse of tall buildings and the depression of the earth, made the onlookers look blue.


    Sun Chuanmei was not flustered. "How brave! How dare you do it to me. You are the first."


    While talking, she crossed her hands over the top and blocked Tang Tianlin''s mountain splitting.


    Touch!


    There was only a loud noise. Tang Tianlin''s palm was on sun Chuanmei''s wrist.


    Sun Chuanmei''s face changed and looked at Tang Tianlin strangely.


    Sun Chuanmei has high attainments in martial arts. She takes the road of horizontal refining and has also practiced some evil moves. Her physical energy is almost the limit of mortal body. Unexpectedly, she can''t bear Tang Tianlin''s palm!


    Her hands seemed to hold a mountain, and her arms were about to be broken.


    "Ah..."


    She gritted her teeth to resist.


    Tang Tianlin was determined to be free. He saw that the other party was a woman, so he only used three parts of his strength.


    "Kneel down!"


    He uttered two words, and a mighty and unparalleled pressure shook everyone''s heart.


    A slap.


    Sun Chuanmei bent her knees and fell to the ground.


    "You... How dare you treat me like this? Are you not afraid of Jianghu hunting orders?"


    She gritted her teeth and squeezed out a word.


    Boom.


    Jianghu hunting order!


    Hearing these five words, Xiangjiang people turn pale.


    The Jianghu hunting order has not appeared for more than ten years. There are two reasons. First, Sihai group wants to whitewash its gray nature and use the Jianghu hunting order, which is easy to attract the official''s attention.


    Second, for more than a decade, even international leaders have come to Xiangjiang to give Sihai group some face. No one dares to provoke Sihai group. Sihai group naturally has a leisure and will not use Jianghu hunting orders.

 Chapter 500

    As the name suggests, the Jianghu hunting order is used by Sihai group to hunt down enemies. This hunting order once frightened people and ranked among the top ten hunting orders in the world. Even the global wanted order issued by the FBI in the United States can not compare with it, because Sihai group does martial arts business and partners all over the world.


    Once the Jianghu hunting order is issued, partners all over the world will help them hunt down their enemies. These partners are not only officials, but also many thugs and killers, so ordinary people can''t afford to offend Sihai group.


    "Jianghu hunting order?"


    Tang Tianlin thought deeply and stopped his action at the same time.


    Sun Chuanmei breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. She felt that the mountain on her body had moved away.


    "Hehe, are you afraid?"


    Tang Tianlin smiled and said, "I''m afraid. I don''t dare anymore."


    "Hahaha, never dare again? Do you think I''ll forgive you if I admit it?"


    "Otherwise?"


    "Kneel down! Learn dog barking and go around the square. I can lose my memory just now!"


    There are many tourists in Disneyland. Sun Chuanmei''s move is to completely destroy Tang Tianlin''s self-esteem and turn Tang Tianlin into a slave.


    Tang Tianlin said, "is it that simple? Is there anything more difficult?"


    Um


    Everyone was embarrassed and thought to themselves that this man didn''t want to face. He knelt down to learn from the dog and walked around the square. He can''t be a man in the future. Aren''t you afraid?


    Sun Chuanmei sneered, "don''t fool around and think it''s easy."


    Tang Tianlin said, "it''s too easy for you to do."


    "What do you mean?"


    Sun Chuanmei''s pupils dilated, and she was a little confused about Tang Tianlin''s ideas.


    Tang Tianlin kicked her to the ground, then stepped on her back and suppressed her from lifting her body. "Just as you said, learn the dog''s bark and go around the square. Now."


    Now everyone understands that Tang Tianlin doesn''t want to learn dog barking by himself, but wants sun Chuanmei to learn dog barking.


    It has always been Tang Tianlin''s favorite thing to do.


    Jiang Zihan could not help laughing and almost laughed. The fat woman was really annoying. Seeing Tang Tianlin doing so, she had only one feeling. It was very gratifying!


    "You... You let me go!"


    Sun Chuanmei trembled all over. She always treated other men like this. When will it be the man''s turn to treat her like this?


    She couldn''t believe it had really happened.


    However, the public''s sparse laughter and those whispers.


    Let her understand that she is disgraced today and has become the laughing stock of everyone. Now that the network is so developed, this matter will soon spread among Xiangjiang aristocrats. If we don''t kill Tang Tianlin, even the prestige of the whole Sihai group will be damaged.


    "How dare you talk to people? Have you become a fine dog?"


    Tang Tianlin stepped on her back.


    Her whole body lay on the ground, and in an instant, the six internal organs seemed to crack.


    "How does a dog bark? Can it?"


    Tang Tianlin said calmly.


    "You... Are you really not afraid of Jianghu hunting order? Dare you do this to me. Once this matter reaches my eldest brother''s ears, he will issue Jianghu hunting order immediately. Then you will be dead. Please forgive me now and I can consider..."


    Sun Chuanmei''s heart trembled. She suddenly found that under Tang Tianlin, she had no resistance. Therefore, she could only reason with Tang Tianlin.


    Unfortunately, Tang Tianlin didn''t listen to her at all.


    He stepped on her calf.


    Kaka, Kaka


    This time, Tang tianlinsi was merciless and ravaged her feet until her leg bones were completely broken.


    "Ah..."


    The pain of broken bones made sun Chuanmei scream like a pig.


    She finally realized that she had a hard stubble this time.


    "How does a dog bark? Does it bark?"


    Tang Tianlin asked calmly, but the voice seemed to come from the depths of hell.


    Sun Chuanmei closed her lips and turned very white.


    "It seems that you don''t want the other leg."


    Tang Tianlin collapsed again.


    Click.


    The sound of broken leg bones again.


    Sun Chuanmei also broke her other leg.


    Tang Tianlin is about to ravage her and grind her leg bones into powder.


    "Woof... Woof... Woof..."


    Sun Chuanmei screamed after the pain.


    Now the leg bones can be connected. Once ground into powder, the lower half of her quilt can only be in a wheelchair. What''s the meaning of living even if she is beautiful?


    So she made a quick decision and learned dog barking according to Tang Tianlin''s requirements.


    This


    The onlookers looked silly. They were three heads of the Four Seas Group, and they were lying on their stomach learning dog barking?


    It''s incredible.


    Tang Tianlin showed no sign of stopping. He kicked her around the waist. "Go and walk around the square."


    "Woof... Woof..."


    Sun Chuanmei called and climbed out of the restaurant. Tang Tianlin didn''t supervise her and looked back at the little fat Sun Yu.


    Sun Yu had already stopped crying. Seeing that his mother was suppressed, he was surprisingly calm.


    "Uncle... I was wrong."


    When he found Tang Tianlin looking at himself, he immediately lowered his head, showed a look of great repentance, and admitted his mistake.


    There are too many people who provoke Tang Tianlin and finally admit their mistakes to Tang Tianlin. However, Tang Tianlin is surprised by the boy''s determination to admit his mistakes.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Tang Tianlin asked without emotion.


    "I... I shouldn''t touch my sister''s legs. My mother taught me. She said that women''s legs are touched. She taught people indiscriminately. I won''t dare to touch them again, uncle."


    The little fat man is pathetic. He has a harmless expression. People want to let him go.


    Tang Tianlin narrowed his eyes and his killing intention surged wildly. When the boy grows up, he will become a disaster.


    If he was in Jiangnan, even if he didn''t kill him, he would imprison the boy for life. However, this is Xiangjiang''s territory. Tang Tianlin doesn''t want to take over and clean up the disaster for Xiangjiang.


    This should be Ma Mingyu''s business.


    Jiang Zihan is not in the mood to eat. She came out to play to find the state of young love. When she meets this bad worry, she is not in the mood to play again. "Husband, let''s go and ignore them."


    Tang Tianlin nodded, settled his account and was ready to leave.


    At this time, the outside was suddenly dark, and the light at the door was completely blocked.


    A dozen people in black suits and sunglasses stopped at the door.


    "After moving my third sister, do you want to leave like this? I don''t pay much attention to Sihai group."


    A man in long boots and Zhongshan suit came out of the crowd.


    "Second uncle, second uncle, this boy is very powerful. My mother can''t beat him. You''re here at last!"


    The little fat man jumped at the man in Zhongshan suit.


    The man in Zhongshan suit obviously didn''t like the little fat man. He showed his disgusting application, waved his hand and called two women, "take him to play."


    Seeing the woman, the little fat man rushed into the arms of the two women with green eyes, and then his hands were up and down, which made the two women dare to be angry.

 Chapter 501

    In public, Sun Yu played with two women. At first glance, the little fat man was an old hand in the wind and moon. His means were even worse than those of some adults. Moreover, he was reckless in public!


    The two adult women she played with felt the disdainful eyes of the people around her, and obviously felt very ashamed, but they dared to be angry and didn''t dare to speak, and didn''t dare to resist at all.


    The man in Zhongshan suit took a chair and sat down in front of Tang Tianlin. "Your Excellency is from the mainland and has good skills. Can you ask me where he came from?"


    This man is the second leader of Sihai group, song Tianyi.


    He has a full heaven, a wide and round earth, a thick eyebrow and a strong nose. At first glance, he is a man of great fortune. Unfortunately, his eyes are fierce. It is obvious that he has killed too much and hit it.


    His speech and behavior also seem very decent, which is completely different from sun Chuanmei''s absurd style, but this does not mean that he is a good man.


    Tang Tianlin saw at a glance that he was very deep in the city and did things ruthlessly. If he didn''t do it, he would kill the root and never suffer from it.


    "No."


    Tang Tianlin''s blunt words directly blocked what song Tianyi wanted to say later.


    Song Tianyi instinctively wanted to be angry, but he felt that it was beneath his dignity to be angry with such an unknown person. He forced his anger down.


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t want to report to your school. It seems that you don''t want to implicate your teachers and friends. Don''t worry. I''ll only kill you when you don''t know my third sister''s identity."


    Song Tianyi was high above all others, as if the Jade Emperor had sentenced Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin smiled. "Who said I didn''t know the identity of the dead fat man? Isn''t he the third in your Sihai group? You should be the second song Tianyi. You''re not qualified to talk to me. If you want to negotiate with me, please get out of Lujiang."


    Tang Tianlin did know nothing about Sihai group at first, but after hearing the comments of the onlookers, he sent a message to Tang linger. All the information of Sihai group has appeared on his mobile phone.


    This group is mainly engaged in grey business and keeps in touch with Wudao around the world. They usually act as intermediaries between different Wudao organizations.


    "So your excellency came prepared."


    Song Tianyi snorted coldly, but his heart burst. It is the so-called knowing yourself and the enemy, winning every battle. Sihai group is very secret. Few people in the mainland know Sihai group, but they are in charge of Lujiang. The dragon has seen the head but not the tail. They have not appeared for more than ten years. Many people in the older generation know Lujiang, and many people think Lujiang has abdicated, Tang Tianlin even knows this.


    And he knows nothing about Tang Tianlin.


    Nevertheless, with the prestige created by Sihai group over the years, he still didn''t pay attention to Tang Tianlin.


    Maybe someone in the mainland who wants to be famous and crazy must want to provoke Sihai group to obtain fame and wealth. However, he doesn''t know how profound the Sihai group is.


    "Second uncle, second uncle, these two women are boring. I want her, I want her!"


    At this time, Sun Yu kicked away the two women around him, pointed to Jiang Zihan, and his eyes glowed green.


    Seeing the boy''s obscene eyes, Jiang Zihan felt sick.


    Tang Tianlin can''t stand it anymore. If the little beast doesn''t clean up, it will be a disaster to the world in the future.


    "Want your sister!"


    Tang Tianlin stepped forward like a cheetah and rushed to Sun Yu.


    "Presumptuous, dare to be fierce in front of me?"


    Seeing Tang Tianlin''s sudden move, song Tianyi burst out with both hands. With one move, Shuanglong went to sea and raided Tang Tianlin from the side, trying to catch Tang Tianlin.


    "Overestimate your strength!"


    Tang Tianlin said only four words, slapped his backhand and hit song Tianyi on the arm.


    Song Tianyi was like a basketball flying at high speed and was directly photographed.


    Bang, hit the wall.


    The wall was knocked out of a human pit.


    Tang Tianlin, is this just a wave?


    The power between talking and laughing is so terrible!


    The pupils of Sihai group dilated instantly. They are elite fighters from all over the world. They have experienced many battles, but they have never seen a person with the power of Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin went straight to Sun Yu.


    "Ah..."


    Sun Yu screamed and stared at Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin lifted his collar and carried him in the air.


    "Put me down, put me down. I''m the heir of Sihai group. If you dare to touch me, your whole family will die!"


    Sun Yu''s feet trembled and his mouth spewed wildly.


    It turns out that this boy has been trained as a bad man since he was a child. He does all kinds of evil, just because the chairman of Sihai group has a plan for him to control Sihai group in the future. The controller of Sihai group highlights a bad word, because the culture of Sihai Group believes that only bad enough and black enough can control the overall situation.


    Sun Yu is a villain cultivated under the influence of this culture.


    "Little beast, I''ll teach you to be a man today."


    Tang Tianlin threw him into the air.


    "Ah... What do you want to do."


    Sun Yu screamed.


    Tang Tianlin kicked him in the crotch.


    With a bang, the sound of broken eggs made Sun Yu''s eyes black and lost his consciousness. Tang Tianlin''s foot cut off his sons and grandchildren, but saved his life.


    Roar!


    Seeing this scene, song Tianyi, embedded in the wall, gave a wild animal roar and came out of the wall.


    He clenched his fist, his muscles expanded wildly, and his clothes and shoes were soon cracked, exposing his red skin. His eyes were red, and there was a trace of green smoke all over. The whole person entered a state of rage.


    Monster!


    The onlookers looked silly.


    Song Tianyi''s appearance at this time is clearly the transformation of monsters in some games and movies.


    He was angry. Although he didn''t like Sun Yu, as the future successor of the group, he was directly kicked into waste by Tang Tianlin.


    What''s more, in front of him!


    How did he explain to the group? How to explain to the master?


    Tang Tianlin kicked him in the face.


    Therefore, regardless of the public, he used his unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box.


    Rage!


    He has never been used in actual combat before. This is a martial arts secret skill he stole from the ancient Wu people in northern Europe. He can double his strength and enter the crazy warrior state by activating his muscle potential with the secret method.


    In the crazy warrior state, his fist can break through ten centimeters of steel plate and destroy a meter or two thick wall.


    "You want to die."


    His voice became very hoarse and blurred.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "you''re a crooked way. It''s scary, but it''s useless except to hurt your body."


    "It''s no use. You''ll know it only after you punch me."


    Song Tianyi said and punched Tang Tianlin in the face.

 Chapter 502

    Song Tianyi''s body soared. He looked like a huge black bear, but his movements didn''t feel heavy at all.


    In particular, Tang Tianlin was frightened by the first fist. He wanted to avoid it, but suddenly found that the other party was too fast. He was afraid that he couldn''t escape, so he subconsciously made a counterattack.


    Tang Tianlin''s action is faster, and the two fight to one place.


    An invisible shock wave made everyone in a trance for a while.


    After one punch, Tang Tianlin smacks his tongue secretly. Xiangjiang really has an expert. Song Tianyi''s strength is stronger than that of Jin''s bodyguard, Jinghai four little ghosts and Toyo Yanze.


    What''s more, song Tianyi''s power already belongs to non-human power.


    Through this fight, Tang Tianlin was a little relaxed and nervous again.


    The trip to Xiangjiang is of great importance and should not be lost.


    Compared with Tang Tianlin''s surprise.


    Song Tianyi can only be described by cracking.


    After one punch, the ferocity in Song Tianyi''s eyes dissipated, his muscles trembled, and the smoke emitted by his muscles suddenly disappeared. Although his body shape and muscles did not change, his Qi field declined by more than half.


    Just like a Hercules, he was suddenly tired and couldn''t cheer up.


    Song Tianyi''s reason for this change is not that he has run out of unique skills to press the bottom of the box, but the imbalance in his mentality.


    The secret skills he used at the moment were originally intended to come out at the Xiangjiang Wudao conference to frighten the four traditional families. However, he did not expect to meet such a cruel role as Tang Tianlin first. Moreover, in public, many people took out their mobile phones to shoot videos, send circle of friends, or even broadcast live.


    If Tang Tianlin cannot be suppressed, Sihai group will lose face.


    He was forced to use the magic technique of pressing the bottom of the box. According to the plan, he planned to kill Tang Tianlin with one move.


    He was extremely confident of his strength. He even believed that his fist had exceeded the limit of human flesh. Even Ma Mingyu, the first in Xiangjiang, and Hua Yunhai, the first in China, could not carry his fist.


    He can accept Tang Tianlin''s avoidance.


    But he couldn''t accept Tang Tianlin''s fight against him.


    What''s more terrible is that after one punch contact, he found that Tang Tianlin''s power was like a vast sky, and his power beyond the limit was like dust in front of Tang Tianlin''s power.


    There was only one feeling in his heart.


    Solitude.


    It''s like a person floating in the boundless universe, not on the world and not on the ground.


    "You... You..."


    When he looked at Tang Tianlin again, his calf was a little soft and almost knelt down directly to Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin did nothing. He rubbed his fists and palms. "It''s good. You can tickle me. Come again."


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Song Tianyi didn''t want to resist at the moment. He just wanted to know who Tang Tianlin was and what he did in Xiangjiang.


    "My name is Tang Tianlin. Go back and bring a letter to the chairman of Sihai group. I have an eye on him. I will visit him in person another day and ask him to prepare a letter of repentance and repent to me."


    Tang Tianlin said.


    He didn''t think about the Sihai group when he came to Xiangjiang, but he changed his mind temporarily. From the behavior style of sun Chuanmei and Sun Yu and the whispers of the masses, he heard that the Sihai group was a criminal group from the beginning to the end, and their forces penetrated into all aspects of Xiangjiang.


    Tang Tianlin realized that the reason why Huaxia development group did not consider entering Xiangjiang is because of the Sihai group. The existence of Sihai group makes Xiangjiang''s environment completely different from the mainland.


    No matter how bad the major families in the mainland are, they are secretly doing bad things. On the surface, they are still reasonable.


    However, the bad of Sihai group is blatant, and even takes bad as glory.


    Directly destroy Sihai group, rebuild the environment of Xiangjiang and implement the market system of the development group. In this way, the development group will pay more attention to him and regard him as a weapon for expansion.


    "Good! Sir, I''ll bring it."


    Song Tianyi was silent for a moment, then said calmly.


    With that, he quickly left the park with people.


    The people around are silly, and Sihai group just left?


    What is the origin of Tang Tianlin?


    For a moment, everyone talked.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Tianlin and Jiang Zihan leave the park. In the taxi, Tang Tianlin holds his forehead and thinks about things.


    Jiang Zihan looked a little uneasy. "Have you decided to move on Xiangjiang?"


    After these two days, she already knew that Tang Tianlin''s purpose of coming to Xiangjiang was not simple. If Tang Tianlin targeted the four families, she was not worried. Fighting with the four families was more like a competition, and everything was within the scope of the rules.


    But Tang Tianlin decided to fight the Four Seas Group. That was a life and death struggle. Tang Tianlin''s ambition at this time was no longer to show his strength like Xiangjiang, but to annex the whole Xiangjiang and enter the Xiangjiang market.


    He wants to be the king of Xiangjiang!


    Tang Tianlin nodded, "Sihai group has a big problem. I can''t see it anymore."


    "You have to bear it if you can''t see it. After all, you have no foundation here. In Jiangnan, after all, you have a Tang Dynasty Group."


    Jiang Zihan snuggled up to him. When Tang Tianlin was a waste, she hoped that Tang Tianlin would be promising. Now that Tang Tianlin is promising, she hopes that Tang Tianlin will become a waste again.


    "Sometimes, I don''t want to care about Yamei. I just want to live a light life with you."


    "If you really live a plain life, will you let me touch you?"


    Tang Tianlin smiled. He couldn''t even hold Jiang Zihan''s little hand when he was a redundant son-in-law. He didn''t want to go back.


    "No matter how serious you are, you can do whatever you like. I just remind you that even the development group has not considered entering the land of Xiangjiang. You can imagine how complex it is here. Even if Sihai group has any problems, the four families should come forward."


    Tang Tianlin said, "I know, but now I have to go to the front. Stepping back is the abyss. I''ll take care of what the development group doesn''t dare to take care of, and I''ll take care of what the Ma family can''t take care of. I''ll eat this cake."


    Jiang Zihan was stunned and then smiled, "I like your domineering appearance."


    Tang Tianlin hugged her tightly. "Don''t worry, I''m not lengtouqing. I have a sense of propriety. I already have a plan in my heart. I won''t personally take charge of the Sihai group, but I still have to support the puppet in front."


    "OK, I believe you. I''d better leave Xiangjiang first. I''m here. You''re in the way. You''re always distracted."


    Jiang Zihan also knows that she is the most important part in Tang Tianlin''s heart. Staying here will only become a burden to Tang Tianlin.


    In fact, Tang Tianlin''s biggest worry is also Jiang Zihan. Under the means of Sihai group, Jiang Zihan is particularly unsafe to stay in Xiangjiang. Now Jiang Zihan takes the initiative to leave, which is exactly what he wants.

 Chapter 503

    "I believe you will succeed. I''ll wait for you."


    Jiang Zihan kissed Tang Tianlin and then lay quietly in Tang Tianlin''s arms like a kitten.


    "Go to the airport."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiangjiang International Airport.


    They walked into the VIP area, went through the registration formalities, and then came to the rest area to wait. This time, Jiang Zihan took first class.


    One hour before the plane took off, suddenly a uniformed staff came in.


    "Mr. Tang and Miss Jiang, the rest area here will be closed soon. Please follow me to the VIP rest area specially built by the company for you."


    Tang Tianlin and Jiang Zihan looked at each other.


    Then Tang Tianlin got up.


    "Let''s go."


    They followed the staff member through a corridor with VIP passage and came to an empty underground parking lot.


    The parking lot is full of luxury cars.


    "Is this what you call the rest area?"


    Jiang Zihan frowned. The other party was too unprofessional. He said he was going to the rest area. At least the whole decent place?


    It was clearly seen through, but the staff member was not in a hurry to expose his identity and continued to act: "please wait a moment, you two. The exclusive luxury car to pick you up will arrive right away."


    Tang Tianlin slapped him on the back of the head, "your sister right away! I can see at a glance that your uniform is fake. Tell all your people to get out."


    Boom, boom!


    As soon as Tang Tianlin''s voice fell, there was a roar of sports car engines around him. The lights of several cars around him lit up at the same time. Then, seven or eight people came down from the car and surrounded Tang Tianlin and Jiang Zihan in the middle.


    The leading young man is 17 or 18 years old. He has a trendy hairstyle and looks like a fool. "You dare to come when you know we''re waiting for you here."


    Tang Tianlin sneered, "it''s just a bunch of garbage. What courage do you need?"


    "You!"


    Seven or eight people grind their fists and palms at the same time and want to do it.


    These people are only 17 or 18 years old and look like street gangsters. However, they are all street overlords with good strength and strong discipline. With the wave of the lead, everyone became calm.


    "I heard you can fight very well. Dare you touch me?"


    The leader asked Tang Tianlin to fight alone.


    Tang Tianlin was going to laugh to death. He thought of a group of garbage and cleaned it up quickly. Unexpectedly, the other party had to fight alone. It was really cute.


    "You can touch it. Tell me who you work for first. I''ll trouble your master later."


    Grievances have their heads and debts have their owners. These people are just wage earners. Tang Tianlin can''t kill them all. It''s better to ask clearly.


    "You are so forgetful. Have you forgotten my young master Liu?"


    Liu Kun.


    Liu Kun is not timid. He really sent people at the airport and wharf to intercept Tang Tianlin.


    "OK, I see, Liu Kun, right?"


    "One or two brothers of Tao Tianyi and Tao FA have been planted in your hands. I want to see what you have..."


    The leading young man is preparing to fight Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin pulled his hair and banged his head on the nearby sports car.


    The door of the sports car was hit with a hole.


    The leading young man was vulnerable.


    The little boys around are stupid.


    Obviously, I didn''t talk about this scene. The leader fainted at this time, and the No. 2 of them had to top, "you... You really have two brushes. I admire you, but you can''t run away today. Let''s catch it."


    Tang Tianlin turned his eyes and said, "you can''t run away if you can''t run away?"


    "With so many of us, do you think you can run away?"


    Gangsters are not going to fight alone this time. They should take advantage of more people and bully fewer people.


    Tang Tianlin smiled again. "It''s more than the number, isn''t it?"


    make love!


    He finished and clapped his hands.


    In an instant, all the other cars in the underground garage started, and the lights flashed collectively. The whole underground garage was illuminated by ten suns, and the lights were so flustered that people''s eyes hurt.


    Then nearly a hundred people ran out of those cars.


    The leader is Tang Tianlin''s newest Tianlin group leader, Tang Shi Group''s security president and chief bodyguard, long.


    This is Tang Tianlin''s first cross regional battle against Xiangjiang. He is most worried about Jiang Zihan. Therefore, he has formulated a careful security plan, and sending Jiang Zihan back to Jiangnan is the most critical step. Of course, he is not allowed to make mistakes in this step. Therefore, he has arranged long to bring people here.


    Tianlin group elite collection.


    Surround seven or eight gangsters in the middle.


    Liu Kun''s men were like headless flies for a moment. They didn''t know where to run. They thought they had dug a trap for Tang Tianlin to jump. Unexpectedly, they were the one who jumped the trap.


    "Get down on your knees and hold your head in your hands."


    The Dragon kicked the No. 2 figure''s ass. the young man immediately knelt on the ground and held his head in both hands. He dared not go out.


    "Long, how many people do you find to get on the plane with Zihan? Be sure to ensure safety."


    Tang Tianlin arranged.


    Long looks like an elder and looks at Tang Tianlin with a little worry: "young master, let me stay with you in Xiangjiang. Feng will accept it the first time after grandma returns to Jiangnan. He will be fine there. On the contrary, it''s Xiangjiang. The situation is very complicated..."


    The Dragon wants to follow Tang Tianlin.


    However, Tang Tianlin refused the proposal. "You and other members of Tianlin group will withdraw from Xiangjiang. I will call if there is anything. I won''t allow any brother to have an accident in Xiangjiang."


    "Young master, are you..."


    Long didn''t expect that Tang Tianlin wanted to fight alone.


    Now he''s really worried.


    Tang Tianlin patted him on the shoulder, "don''t worry, my strength now far exceeds you. If you stay here, you will only become a burden to me. Even if I have an accident, it''s very easy to escape."


    Tang Tianlin is obviously telling the truth, but even the dragon can''t imagine the extent of Tang Tianlin''s strength now.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t explain much. He just waved his hand and let him go.


    After Jiang Zihan was put on the plane and watched the plane leave Xiangjiang, Tang Tianlin returned to the underground parking lot.


    The people of Tianlin group have also withdrawn. As for Liu Kun''s group of men, birds and animals are scattered. Only the leading young man still faints to the ground.


    "Wake up, wake up..."


    Tang Tianlin woke him up with a few slaps.


    He opened his eyes and saw Tang Tianlin standing in front of him.


    The leader was frightened. "Where are the people? Where are my other brothers."


    "You don''t have to find them. They ran away."


    "Ran away? You..."


    The young man didn''t know what had happened, but in the face of Tang Tianlin, he instinctively felt fear.


    Tang Tianlin grabbed his hair and picked him up: "I ask you, where is Liu Kun?"


    "You... What are you looking for Liu Kun to do?"

 Chapter 504

    Why are you looking for Liu Kun? That''s a good question.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "of course I''m looking for him to beat him."


    How dare Liu Kun let people block up at the airport and keep it for the new year without repairing it?


    The leading young man stuck out his tongue and thought, do you want to be so cruel.


    "Well... I don''t know where Liu Kun is?"


    He said miserably.


    Tang Tianlin raised his hand and wanted to slap him.


    "Oh, don''t fight, don''t fight, I really don''t know. I''m just in charge of catching people. Besides me, there are many catching groups. Liu doesn''t pay attention to us at all. I certainly didn''t expect you to be caught in my hands."


    Tang Tianlin smiled: "then you really found a big baby."


    The young man was very sad. "I really thought I had found a big baby just now."


    Tang Tianlin said, "don''t talk nonsense. You don''t know where Liu Kun is. Someone always knows. Anyway, you take me to see Liu Kun."


    "Well... Let me ask brother Daqiang."


    "Who is brother Daqiang?"


    "Brother Daqiang is the elite of Liu''s pursuit group. Many enemies of the Liu family were tracked down by him. We all thought you would be tracked down by him."


    "Where is he?"


    "I heard he went to Heifeng port. Hey, brother Daqiang made a mistake this time. I can''t think of it."


    The young man sighed with regret.


    Tang Tianlin frowned. The matter was not simple. Heifeng port was the smuggling port of Xiangjiang River. The main members of the Liu family ran there, indicating that they realized that Tang Tianlin wanted to smuggle and escape.


    Why does the other party know about smuggling?


    "Call quickly!"


    He patted the young man on the head.


    "Yes, yes."


    "Hello."


    Soon there was a rough voice on the phone.


    "Brother Daqiang, I''m a mouse. I''ve caught the man young master Liu is looking for."


    "Blow your ox, do you know who the young master is going to catch?"


    "Brother Daqiang, how dare I lie to you? He''s right next to me now."


    Tang Tianlin grabbed the phone and directly talked to the man named Daqiang: "I''m the person you''re looking for. Help me contact Liu Kun."


    "You... Where are you now?"


    "I''m at the airport."


    "Why are you at the airport? Shouldn''t you smuggle out of the country?"


    "Who told you I was smuggling away?"


    "Still pretending? The young master already knows about Zheng Ying''s bitch helping you. If you''re a man, come back and save her."


    Tang Tianlin''s face sank.


    It seems that something has happened to Zheng Ying.


    "I want to contact Liu Kun and let him talk to me."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Tang Tianlin connected Liu Kun''s phone.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Tang Tianlin heard the scream of a woman. It was Zheng Ying''s voice.


    "Tang, are you calling to provoke me?"


    Liu Kun was very angry and said in a abnormal voice.


    Tang Tianlin took a deep breath and said calmly, "Liu Kun, don''t you want to see me? I''ll see you now."


    "Are you coming to see me?"


    Liu Kun was suddenly very excited. He thought Tang Tianlin had fled the Xiangjiang River and could not be caught. Suddenly, he was so happy to see Tang Tianlin again.


    "Where are you? I''ll come to you now."


    "I''m in the East Fourth apartment in Jing''an community. Come and play. You can''t see the good play played by Zheng Ying and me."


    ¡­¡­


    Hang up the phone, Tang Tianlin looked gloomy and sat in the youth''s sports car. "Jing''an community, Dongsi apartment, take me there."


    Ten minutes later, Tang Tianlin appeared at the address given by Liu Kun.


    When they got to the place, the young people didn''t dare to look at Tang Tianlin. Obviously, they knew that there was something unusual in the apartment. "Brother, go in by yourself, right here."


    Tang Tianlin opened the door and strode over. The door outside and the door of the living room were open. In the middle was a small garden. Tang Tianlin walked all the way to the door of the living room.


    Inside is a circular hall, resplendent, with spiral stairs on both sides.


    At this time, it seemed empty. Tang Tianlin looked at it.


    "Hello!"


    At this time, a cry suddenly came from the second floor opposite. The door of the guest room on the second floor was opened. Liu Kun stood by the door in a red suit and a tall glass.


    "I didn''t think you really dared to come? Is it for this woman?"


    He suddenly grabbed the woman''s hair and pulled a woman out of the room.


    The woman was naked and had been tortured to be an adult. She was shivering all over. She was Zheng Ying, the goddess star in the eyes of the public.


    make love.


    Liu Kun clapped and smiled at Tang Tianlin. "It seems that your boy is a loving and righteous man. Come here and I''ll let her go. Hey, hey, hey."


    Tang Tianlin walked in quickly.


    "Wow, don''t come here..."


    At this time, Zheng Ying screamed hysterically. She was very frightened in her eyes, as if there was an abyss in front of Tang Tianlin.


    Pop.


    Liu Kun slapped her in the face with a backhand, "bitch, I treat you well. You helped an outsider to deal with me?"


    "Ah..."


    Zheng Ying sobbed and still murmured, "don''t come here, don''t come here."


    Tang Tianlin strode into the circular living room and walked to the nearby rotating stairs. As he walked, he shouted to Liu Kun, "Liu Kun, I have a grudge against you. You come to me. Zheng Ying and I just met by chance. What do you do with her?"


    "Meet by chance? This bitch wants he Laowu to take you away. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing. Don''t you have the ability? Come up and save him."


    "Young master Tang, run quickly and get out of here. I''ll be fine."


    Zheng Ying suddenly summoned up her courage and shouted.


    "It''s so cheap. I really want to save a garbage. I''ll let you have something to do now!"


    Liu Kun threw Zheng Ying to the ground, pressed Zheng Ying''s hands and began to pull Zheng Ying''s last clothes.


    "Beast, stop!"


    Tang Tianlin stepped forward. At this time, the rotating stairs in front of him suddenly contracted back to the second floor. The surrounding doors were closed one after another. The circular living room became a closed living room, which imprisoned Tang Tianlin.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Liu Kun laughed. He was not in a hurry to invade Zheng Ying and stood up with great interest.


    "You have great courage. Do you know what gift I have prepared for you?"


    "Liu Kun, as long as you release Zheng Ying immediately, I can give you a way to live."


    Tang Tianlin finally gave Liu Kun a chance. Originally, for the sake of the four families, he didn''t want to kill.


    "Are you teasing me? You give me a way to live? Really cowhide."


    Liu Kun can''t believe that Tang Tianlin is still so arrogant for this reason. You know, Tang Tianlin has been completely trapped and died in the circular living room. Life and death are in his hands. How can he be so arrogant?


    "Sobbing, childe Tang, I hurt you. I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Zheng Ying lay on the ground and cried bitterly.

 Chapter 505

    The grudge between Tang Tianlin and Liu Kun actually has nothing to do with Zheng Ying. Liu Kun''s decision to kill Tang Tianlin is a foregone conclusion.


    Then why did Zheng Ying cry and say that she hurt Tang Tianlin?


    That''s because what Tang Tianlin will experience next is more terrible than death.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, a terrible roar came from an iron door behind Tang Tianlin.


    With that roar, Zheng Ying collapsed and screamed, and Liu Kun''s face showed abnormal excitement.


    "Ha, the big baby I gave you is coming. Are you ready?"


    He held a remote control in his hand and his smile was very distorted.


    Tang Tianlin turned to look at the metal door and realized something.


    Like a TV program, Liu Kun made a "Dangdang Dang" sound and pressed the remote control at the same time.


    The metal iron door slid open slowly.


    Roar!


    Another roar of a beast.


    Behind the door is a grizzly bear with a body length of more than two meters!


    Grizzly bear''s head is big and round, its hair is thick and hard, and a strong muscle bulges on its back. The energy of that fast muscle is first-class in the animal world. I''m afraid it can only be comparable to the bite force of crocodile.


    Roar!


    The grizzly bear stared at Tang Tianlin. He was obviously in a state of rage, and there was blood on his hair. That was... Human blood!


    The grizzly bear''s usual food is human flesh!


    Tang Tianlin narrowed his eyes. Before, in Xidu saint mountain, Liszt used a tiger to deal with him and was easily tamed by him.


    However, tigers are easy to tame, bears are not so easy to tame, especially the males who have eaten people. In their eyes, humans will always be animals.


    Tang Tianlin moved his muscles and bones. He had to try his best to tame it. If not, he had to kill the bear.


    Seeing Tang Tianlin moving his muscles and bones, Liu Kun laughed, "look at this boy. He still wants to fight with the grizzly bear."


    "Hahaha, hahaha."


    Of course, Liu Kun and Zheng Ying are not the only two people on the second floor. Many experts are hidden in other rooms. These people originally hid in the dark. If Tang Tianlin didn''t put on a suit, they would come out and arrest Tang Tianlin.


    However, Tang Tianlin was fooled and stepped into the trap set by Liu Kun. When black bears started, they were also happy to watch the play.


    At the moment, the circular living room is exactly the same as the ancient human and animal arena, and they are in the stands for fun.


    "Boy, you have a lot of ideas. Come on, I''ll take good care of you, ha ha ha."


    A young man in jeans said jokingly with a cigar in his mouth.


    The man''s name is Liu Yi, the son of Liu Neng, vice president of Yonghe group. Liu Neng is the vice president in charge of security, so Liu Yi can be said to be Liu''s young general.


    "As a friendly reminder, if you lie on the ground, the bear will first slap your head, and then eat you slowly after confirming that you are dead. If you want to resist, the bear will pull your hands and feet off first. At that time, your brain will be awake. You can see how the bear eats you bit by bit, and how to choose depends on you."


    When most people are desperate, they will lie down and die.


    Hear his voice.


    Zheng Ying has a full sense of the picture in front of her and is about to vomit. She closes her eyes with her hands and can''t bear to see the tragic image of Tang Tianlin.


    "You bitch, watch how he died and what happened to Liu Kun who offended me. Watch carefully."


    Liu Kun didn''t want to let her go. He grabbed her hair, made her look up and face the following scene, forcing her to watch Tang Tianlin being eaten by a grizzly bear.


    Tang Tianlin was calm and carried his Qi in his palm. Then he took two steps towards the grizzly bear.


    The move was seen by Grizzlies as provocative.


    The grizzly bear suddenly ran away and rushed forward. When the grizzly bear was quiet, it looked like a giant panda. It wasn''t very aggressive, but it saw the lethality. The giant bear''s paw, nearly 30 cm long, was like a PU fan, slapping Tang Tianlin on the chest.


    Ah!


    Ah!


    But Zheng Ying screamed again, because Zheng Ying had seen this scene!


    The grizzly bear ate a person at noon. At that time, Liu Kun also forced Zheng Ying to watch. The grizzly bear slapped the person''s head and broke it. The picture was very terrible.


    Zheng Ying closed her eyes and didn''t dare to look directly.


    However, to her surprise, after the grizzly bear slapped, Liu Kun, Liu Yi and others didn''t yell!


    It was so quiet that she seemed to fall into another space.


    She opened her eyes slowly and was pleasantly surprised by the scene in front of her.


    Tang Tianlin is fine!


    And Tang Tianlin is confronting the grizzly bear, holding the grizzly bear''s two forelimbs with both hands.


    The grizzly bear stood up and roared. Tang Tianlin grabbed the two majestic fronts. The grizzly bear couldn''t move!


    It can only roar and try to attack Tang Tianlin with its head.


    Tang Tianlin was unwilling to be outdone. He seemed to be like a wild beast and hit the grizzly bear''s head hard.


    After a few hits, the grizzly bear seems to be choked and dare not attack Tang Tianlin with his head.


    This scene split Liu Kun and others.


    Obviously, Tang Tianlin has an absolute advantage in this confrontation. Originally, the grizzly bear has regarded humans as prey, but after competing with Tang Tianlin, the grizzly bear has gradually formed a consciousness that humans are really strong!


    Tang Tianlin suddenly pushed the grizzly bear away, and then a series of fists hit the grizzly bear''s chest like raindrops.


    He really has to use his fists, not to mention grizzly bears. Even great white sharks and blue whales say they will be killed if they are killed.


    But he didn''t use his strength, but used his skillful strength to frighten the grizzly bear and tame it. Although the beast is damn, it should be valuable to die. If Tang Tianlin wants to kill it, he can blow it to death with one fist.


    The grizzly bear was completely suppressed, fell to the ground, turned over, watched Tang Tianlin warily, and stepped back step by step.


    Zheng Ying''s mouth opened into an O-shape.


    What kind of devil is this.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Kun, Liu Yi and others turned black and became Bao Gong.


    Mumble, mumble!


    After swallowing a pool of saliva, Liu Kun was a little angry.


    He told the grizzly bear, "go on, you beast, go on, eat him! Eat him!"


    Roar... Roar


    The grizzly bear roared twice, the first long and the second short.


    Hearing the short roar, Liu Kun and others looked at each other. The grizzly bear was calling in the golden harvest and was completely afraid of Tang Tianlin.


    They had no idea that things would turn out like this.


    "Really a waste! Shet, shet!"


    Liu Kun was so angry that his mouth was crooked.


    Tang Tianlin clapped his hands easily. He had a war with the grizzly bear, but he didn''t even breathe. "Waste? Come down and try to see if he''s waste."


    Liu Kun sneered: "you have the ability. Even the bear is afraid of you. You are so powerful that I really don''t want to kill you."

 Chapter 506

    Liu Kun and others are shocked by Tang Tianlin at the moment. The boy from the mainland is so terrible!


    Even grizzly bears are subdued. If only these martial arts forces could be used for their own use.


    Tang Tianlin smiled at this time, "if you don''t want to kill me, don''t kill me."


    Hearing this, Liu Kun''s eyes brightened, "do you want to take refuge in me?"


    In fact, when you think about it carefully, he and Tang Tianlin don''t have a deep hatred. In the morning, his face was swollen by Tang Tianlin. However, Tang Tianlin was careful and didn''t cause much harm. After he asked the doctor to apply the medicine, his face has completely subsided. The most important thing is that this matter was stabbed into the circle of friends. Everyone came to ask him, which made him lose face, If Tang Tianlin could be his man, a dog after his predecessors, he would have both face and talent. That would be a beautiful thing.


    He couldn''t help dreaming.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin continued, "kill yourself, or I''ll throw you to feed your chest later. I''ll let the bear eat your limbs first and finally your brain."


    Liu Kun''s face changed. "Don''t be too angry. If you think you can scare off the bear, you will be invincible?"


    Tang Tianlin crooked his mouth, otherwise?


    Liu Kun immediately made a look at the people around him. Liu Yi and dozens of bodyguards took out all kinds of guns at the same time, and the muzzle was aimed at Tang Tianlin.


    "Tang Tianlin, you''re dead today."


    "Really?"


    Just as Liu Kun''s voice fell, Tang Tianlin''s body suddenly moved as fast as lightning. He jumped four or five meters directly from below and jumped to Liu Kun''s side.


    Bang bang!


    Liu Yi and others shot decisively, but all the bullets were empty. When they followed Tang Tianlin at the muzzle and turned around, Tang Tianlin had reached Liu Kun. At this distance, Liu Kun was the dead.


    Ah! When Liu Kun saw Tang Tianlin appear around him like a ghost, he screamed. A strong sense of fear instantly covered his whole body. His hands and feet were cold and looked at Tang Tianlin in horror.


    No tears without a coffin.


    Until this moment, Liu Kun knew what a big mistake he had made against Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t even look at him, but gently picked up Zheng Ying, took off his coat and covered Zheng Ying''s body. Seeing Zheng Ying trembling, he hugged Zheng Ying''s body and sighed gently.


    "I''m sorry, I''m the one who bothered you."


    Just like the devil cutting jade leaves, and like a tiger sniffing roses.


    Tang Tianlin was very gentle at this time. He was not as domineering as he had just dealt with the grizzly bear. He made people feel very comfortable.


    I thought, if he is always this gentle look, should he hide?


    Liu Kun was lying on the ground with soft legs. He obviously understood that Tang Tianlin was not a kind person and benefactor. He was good to Zheng Ying because Zheng Ying was a friend.


    What will Tang Tianlin look like to the enemy?


    Liu Kun didn''t dare to think. When he thought about it, his scalp would crack.


    He climbed carefully into the room, trying not to attract Tang Tianlin''s attention.


    "Where are you going?"


    Tang Tianlin grabbed him with a big hand, directly lifted his collar and picked him up.


    Liu Kun trembled, "brother... Brother... Have something to say. Don''t mess around."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t mess around."


    Tang Tianlin was very calm.


    Liu Kun took a deep breath and relaxed slightly.


    Tang Tianlin added, "I''ll treat others as they treat me. It''s not a mess."


    Quack!


    Liu Kun screamed. Because he was too scared, his vocal cords were squeezed, and a strange cry came out in his throat.


    Naturally, he clearly remembers that Tang Tianlin said that he should feed him to the grizzly bear, and eat his limbs first, so that he can watch himself be eaten bit by bit.


    "Put down my young master. Don''t mess around!"


    Liu Yi is still very calm. He seems to feel that the situation is not too bad. After all, there are more than a dozen of them. Everyone has guns in their hands. Besides, behind them are the Liu family, and the four families of Xiangjiang are connected with each other. In the face of opponents like Tang Tianlin, the Ma family, the head of the four families, will not sit idly by.


    Tang Tianlin turned to look at him, "are you the head of these people?"


    As for this, Liu Yi''s tone of voice is similar to Liu Kun''s, and the others are humble, so Tang Tianlin guesses that he is the leader of the gang of gunmen.


    "Yes! You put down the young master, I can negotiate with you, and even let you and Zheng Ying go. Liu Shao, if you are hurt at all, you should know that you can''t live, nor can your friends."


    "Really? I want to see who can kill Tang Tianlin and his friends!"


    Tang Tianlin threw Liu Kun down like garbage.


    Ah... Ah


    In mid air, Liu Kun was so scared that his excrement and urine came out and was thrown at the door of the grizzly bear. He ran crazy and rushed to the door, "let me out, let me out... Ah... Let me out."


    Unfortunately, in order to trap Tang Tianlin, he locked all the doors and couldn''t get out at all.


    "You..." Liu Yi''s face changed wildly.


    I didn''t expect Tang Tianlin to be so cruel.


    The only good news is that the grizzly bear seems to be frightened by Tang Tianlin and dare not attack humans. Therefore, it has not started against Liu Kun for the time being.


    "You... You... Find a way to open the door and help the young master escape."


    He commanded the two men around him. The two men looked bitter melon, "the door is locked by the young master, and we can''t open it."


    "There is a password lock below. You go down and open it."


    Liu Yi commanded him to go down.


    The password is locked next to the grizzly bear bedroom. Who dares to go down?


    Tang Tianlin smiled and looked at Liu Yi. "Young man, you are very loyal. Why don''t you go down and help Liu Kun open the door?"


    Liu Yi pointed a gun at Tang Tianlin and his hand trembled. "Don''t come here. If you step forward again, I''ll shoot you."


    He didn''t dare to shoot because he was afraid that the gunshot and the smell of blood would stimulate the grizzly bear, make the grizzly bear crazy and eat Liu Kun.


    At this time, Liu Kun was about to be scared crazy. He had no strength in his legs and some strength in his hands. He patted the metal gate, "I''m going out, open them, open the door."


    As the saying goes, he did his own evil and could not live. The cage below was designed by himself. He liked the feeling that those people wanted to escape but could not escape when they were eaten by Grizzlies. Now it''s his turn.


    Tang Tianlin holds Zheng Ying and walks leisurely to Liu Yi.


    Liu Yi kept retreating and was finally forced to a corner.


    As soon as he closed his eyes, no matter how much, he had to kill Tang Tianlin.


    Just about to shoot.


    Tang Tianlin suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed the barrel of the gun.


    Then, in full view of the public, the gun barrel made of refined steel was pinched into a mass of scrap iron.


    Ah?


    Liu Kun''s men doubted life in an instant. They all looked like a vented ball, devil, devil!


    Tang Tianlin is a real devil.


    "Go down and accompany your master."


    Tang Tianlin stretched out his hand and pulled Liu Yi to the railing. Then he kicked Liu Yi on his ass and kicked Liu Yi down.

 Chapter 507

    Liu Kun could not have imagined the anti human idea of grizzly eating people.


    Tang Tianlin saw at a glance that Liu Kun was the mastermind, and Liu Yi was the biggest accomplice. Liu Yi planned to transport the grizzly bear back from North America.


    They committed heinous crimes. If they did not impose capital punishment, it was not enough to deter others.


    After Liu Yi fell down, he was as frightened as Liu Kun and ran to the farthest place from the grizzly bear.


    At first he was a theater goer, but now he is seen by others. It can be imagined how desolate their mood is.


    But Liu Yi was quite capable and soon calmed down. He found that the grizzly bear seemed very quiet and seemed to be tamed by Tang Tianlin.


    Thinking of this, he turned his eyes and said to Liu Kun, "brother Kun, the grizzly bear won''t eat people. Open the code lock and I''ll attract its attention."


    When it comes to life and death, the boy has no intention of protecting the Lord. The password lock is next to the grizzly bear room. It is designed to see that some people have to get close to danger in order to survive.


    It''s a veritable death lock. Grizzlies are trained. Once someone approaches the lock, grizzlies will attack at the first time.


    Liu Yi started selling now and asked Liu Kun to unlock the lock.


    Liu Kun was not stupid either. He quarreled with Liu Yi: "you unlock the lock for me. If I die, I''ll kill your family."


    Although Liu Yi and his father Liu Neng are the core personnel of the group, they are not Liu''s blood, which can''t be compared with Liu Kun''s Orthodox Liu family.


    But at this time, Liu Yi can''t control so many dignity and inferiority.


    He smiled, "young master, you are unkind. Don''t blame me for my injustice."


    With that, he kicked Liu Kun on the ass and kicked Liu Kun to the grizzly bear door.


    To his disappointment, grizzly shook his head and was not interested in Liu Kun.


    If you don''t eat Liu Kun, it''s over. Even if you escape to heaven, you have to face Liu''s pursuit.


    However, after confirming that grizzly bears don''t eat people, he also dared to go to the code lock.


    Ready to unlock.


    Liu Kun didn''t know which tendon was wrong. He fell down behind him and wrestled with him. "Liu Yi, you beast, you want me to feed the bear."


    Liu Yi kicked him away: "fuck you x, you waste thing. What''s the use except feeding bears?"


    They completely tore their faces.


    Human nature is so sinister that it is really touching to see it.


    Tang Tianlin sighed and shouted at them, "you two don''t have to fight. None of you can run away."


    This sentence seems to be a talisman from hell.


    Liu Kun and Liu Yi trembled.


    The next second, Tang Tianlin snapped his fingers.


    Roar!


    For a moment, the grizzly bear seemed to recover, sending out a violent breath, and rushed to the two.


    Pop!


    The huge bear''s paw smashed Liu Yi''s chest with a slap.


    Ah


    Liu Yi screamed and his eyes were red.


    The grizzly bear turned back and then began to attack Liu Kun, directly pulling off Liu Kun''s leg.


    After the two lost their ability to escape, the grizzly bear sat between them, left and right. During this process, Liu Yi and Liu Kun were always awake and kept yelling.


    Tang Tianlin looked at all this indifferently and felt a severe shiver in his arms.


    Zheng Ying''s eyes were tightly closed and she was scared to collapse. Tang Tianlin hugged her for a minute, held her little hand and gave him acupoint massage to relieve her mental pressure.


    Liu Kun and Liu Yi are completely dead and clean. Tang Tianlin looks at the Liu family''s men who have long been scared to be soft.


    A group of people watched Liu Kun and Liu Yi die. No one dared to run. They knew that their life and death were in the hands of Tang Tianlin. It was impossible to run if they wanted to run.


    For this group of accomplices, Tang Tianlin was merciful outside the law, "you take care of yourself and don''t hit me."


    A group of men breathed a sigh of relief. When Liu Kun and Liu Yi died, they were horrified. They were deeply afraid that Tang Tianlin was unhappy, so they threw them down.


    "Boss, this is the way down. You go this way."


    Soon someone who was good at flattering came to Tang Tianlin and showed him the way.


    The circular hall below is actually the Colosseum. There is only access road and no way out. The second floor is the auditorium and there is a real entrance channel next to it.


    Tang Tianlin left the Liu family with Zheng Ying.


    It was dark and they went back to the hotel.


    Zheng Ying was frightened all day. She hugged Tang Tianlin all the way. She couldn''t leave for a moment. When she returned to the hotel, Tang Tianlin took care of her sleep and got up to go to the toilet. Zheng Ying woke up again and followed into the bathroom. Regardless of the differences between men and women, she directly hugged Tang Tianlin from behind.


    "Don''t... don''t leave me."


    "Oh, it''s all right. Don''t worry."


    Comforted Zheng Ying all night. After breakfast the next day, Tang Tianlin personally prescribed a pair of soothing traditional Chinese medicine. After arranging Zheng Ying to eat it, her spirit recovered.


    Looking at Tang Tianlin''s eyes, he became a little embarrassed.


    "Well... Sorry to make you laugh."


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "I''m the one who said I''m sorry. I''m the one who caused you great trouble."


    Zheng Ying sighed, "I didn''t expect you to be so strong. I knew I wouldn''t care about this business. It shouldn''t have come to this point."


    Tang Tianlin said, "no matter what I do, how can I know you?"


    Zheng Ying shook her head. "It''s a pity you have a wife."


    Tang Tianlin is the most charming and powerful man she has ever seen, and the only man who can make her feel stable so far.


    If such a man is a husband, she will be fearless. Unfortunately, Tang Tianlin has a wife. In this way, she can''t help feeling pessimistic about her future.


    Now Tang Tianlin killed Liu Kun and Liu Yi by such cruel means that not only the Liu family will retaliate against Tang Tianlin, but also the whole Xiangjiang and the four families will go out in full force.


    It is impossible for Tang Tianlin to leave easily.


    The four families will not let her go.


    "Although I have a wife, don''t worry. I won''t hurt you any more. I''ve always been good to my friends."


    Tang Tianlin said firmly.


    This reassured Zheng Ying, "I believe you."


    After a day''s rest in the hotel, Tang Tianlin stood on the balcony and inquired about the news from all walks of life through various channels.


    To his surprise, one day later, the nobles in Xiangjiang were calm and there was no change, as if no one knew about Liu Kun''s death.


    The only news is that Zheng Ying received an e-mail from the crew. The investor suddenly announced the withdrawal of capital for a large investment film starring Zheng Ying. The director and producer are struggling to find new investors everywhere, but no one dares to invest in the film.


    Xiangjiang''s film investors are all related to the four families. They dare not invest in the film starring Zheng Ying. Naturally, they have received the wind from the top.

 Chapter 508

    The film was divested and no new investor could be found. The original energy was wasted. The director and producer were crazy. Zheng Ying, as the leading actor, was in a good mood.


    Tang Tianlin was also surprised. "I''ve read the report. The director is a famous director. This film may make you a first-line film star. If you can''t make it now, how can you be happy?"


    Zheng Ying said, "because I just quit the circle, I want to open a company in the mainland. You have to cover me then."


    Tang Tianlin thought about it. It''s just the so-called separation between lines and mountains. Although the entertainment circle is dark, Zheng Ying is in the rising stage of her career. He originally wanted to help Zheng Ying. Now Zheng Ying wants to quit the circle. He doesn''t know whether to congratulate or feel sorry.


    "Do you really want to quit? It''s an opportunity for you."


    Tang Tianlin asked.


    Zheng Ying was stunned and entered the circle. Of course, she also had the dream of becoming a big star. Naturally, she wanted to leave the circle because of the current pattern, which offended the nobles of Xiangjiang. What could she do if she didn''t leave the circle?


    Seeing her hesitation, Tang Tianlin understood, "you still want to be a big star."


    "What''s the use? You don''t know the darkness here. All the first-line actresses here are just playthings."


    "I said I would cover you."


    "That''s not possible. Now the film can''t be made. Without investors, I can''t get angry all my life."


    Tang Tianlin said, "how much are your liquidated damages? I''ll open a company here and I''ll invest."


    "You?"


    Zheng Ying looked up and down at Tang Tianlin. Tang Tianlin was very smart in dress. He was so-called poor to play with cars and rich to play with watches. Tang Tianlin didn''t even have a watch. Although he had a lot of luxury clothes at home, Tang Tianlin was still used to wearing cheap clothes and shoes.


    I don''t want to be rich.


    "It''s no problem for you to be the bodyguard of the crew and an investor, ha ha..."


    Zheng Ying doesn''t believe Tang Tianlin can invest.


    Tang Tianlin smiled.


    Called the filmmaker.


    "How much is the capital difference?"


    "Two hundred million."


    "Give me an account and I''ll call you directly."


    "Brother, who are you? Don''t tease me, will you?"


    The producer hit a wall and cast a shadow. If he doesn''t believe it, someone can invest.


    However, the next second, Tang Tianlin directly hit one billion in the past.


    Tang Ren international, Tang Tianlin, president Tang.


    The producer was stunned. "It turned out that it was president Tang of Chinaman international. There were too many 1 billion yuan to use."


    "No, you can''t use it. Give me flowers. I want to make it big, highlight a trench and highlight a rich man!"


    Making a movie is a matter of inflation. Tang Tianlin is full of pride. At first glance, he is a rich man.


    The producer was so happy that the director called Zheng Ying.


    "Ying''er, you''re going to be angry. The gold master behind you is not small. I checked that his wealth may be close to 100 billion!"


    From the director''s introduction, Zheng Yingcai knew that Tang Tianlin was so rich.


    "You..."


    Her eyes at Tang Tianlin became very obedient, "I have nothing to repay you, I think..."


    With that, he began to unbutton his coat.


    Tang Tianlin held her down. "Come on, make a good film and don''t be affected. If the film is hot and makes money, it will repay me."


    Zheng Ying was about to cry, "president Tang, i... I''m still clean. Although Liu Kun humiliated me that day, he wanted to move me in front of you, so... So I''m still clean..."


    She thought Tang Tianlin disliked her dirty.


    Tang Tianlin is naturally not.


    Comforted her.


    ¡­¡­


    With the Tang people''s international investment in famous films, Tang Tianlin''s true identity has also surfaced.


    Tang Tianlin guessed that people in the upper reaches of the Xiangjiang River should also know his origin. There is no action yet, which can only indicate that there is a big action.


    He continued to live in the hotel and ate and drank normally every day. Zheng Ying also began to return to work and film, and came back to accompany him when he had time.


    That night, Zheng Ying went to film. Tang Tianlin lived in a hotel. Suddenly, a strange phone called in.


    "Tang Shao, if you need allies, come to the back Pavilion of Qilin mountain at 11 o''clock tonight. I''ll wait for you."


    The sound of a sound transformer.


    Tang Tianlin hung up the phone and drove to Qilin mountain in the middle of the night. Qilin mountain faces the sea. However, because it is not famous in the mainland, there are no tourists. Local people in Xiangjiang don''t like to come to such a place.


    At eleven in the middle of the night, the place is more like a barren mountain.


    Tang Tianlin sat on the bench in the back Pavilion, blowing the sea breeze and feeling calm.


    At eleven o''clock in the middle of the night, a golden cup van stopped on the nearby mountain ring road. The van body was dirty and covered with soil, like a car running on rural roads all year round.


    Tang Tianlin frowned. Generally, only low-level people in society drive this kind of car.


    He doesn''t look down on the low-level people in society, but the low-level people in society can''t be his allies, especially at a time when wind and rain are coming.


    The van door opened and a woman in tight leather pants and black windbreaker came out of the driving position.


    The woman has a good figure, but she can''t see her face clearly with a mask, hat and big sunglasses.


    She went straight to Tang Tianlin. Obviously, this person was the one who called Tang Tianlin with a voice transformer to form an alliance.


    "Tang Shao has been waiting for a long time."


    She said in a hoarse voice.


    "What are you doing? It''s not that I haven''t seen you. I speak normally."


    Tang Tianlin was speechless.


    What are you putting on.


    The woman was stunned.


    Keep pressing your voice: "what do you mean, when did you see me?"


    "The first beauty in Xiangjiang, Wen Xin, don''t tell me I recognize the wrong person."


    Tang Tianlin said impatiently.


    The beauty was stunned, turned her eyes, took off her sunglasses and mask, and sure enough, it was Wen Xin, "Oh, do you know that Miss Ben is the first beauty in Xiangjiang?"


    When Tang Tianlin first entered Xiangjiang, they met on the plane. At that time, Tang Tianlin didn''t catch a cold for her, the first beauty.


    It upset her.


    But after knowing Tang Tianlin''s identity, she reluctantly relieved. As Tang Tianlin, she really didn''t need to curry favor with her as the first beauty.


    "The Shen and Liu families of the four families have a holiday with me. Needless to say, the Ma family. I came to Xiangjiang to touch Ma Mingyu this time. Only your Wen family was left. I was going to visit. I didn''t expect you to come to me first."


    "Hiss, don''t visit our house. Our people can''t annoy you."


    Tang Tianlin went to Liu''s house and directly threw Liu Kun to feed the bear. This has shocked the world!


    The whole Xiangjiang earthquake, however, was silent, and the news was suppressed by all parties. Except the aristocracy, everyone else knew nothing.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "that''s the Liu family''s own death. Don''t worry. I went to your Wen''s house to make friends."


    "Then you don''t want to come. Our Wen family can''t climb up to friends like you."


    Wen Xin a tone of disgust. To tell the truth, before she came, she also backed out. Tang Tianlin was too cruel. Two contacts made her feel about Tang Tianlin, just one word, creepy.


    But after talking with Tang Tianlin, she felt the kindness of Tang Tianlin. She was not the demon lord who killed all over.


    Therefore, the willfulness of her eldest lady came up again, a proud and charming atmosphere.


    Tang Tianlin said, "then why are you looking for me, not to be my ally?"


    "I didn''t want to expose my identity. I''m looking for you on behalf of individuals, not the Wen family!"


    Wen Xin solemnly stated.


    Tang Tianlin laughed. "I haven''t exposed my identity yet. You turn into ashes. I know you too. Is it useful to play tricks?"


    Wen Xin''s face was black: "I don''t know how you recognize it, but others certainly can''t recognize it."


    She is confident in her confidentiality measures.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t bother to hit her, but said perfunctorily, "yes, others don''t recognize you. You''re too ugly to be the first beauty in Xiangjiang."

 Chapter 509

    On the surface, Wen Xin was very angry, but in her heart, she put down her guard. Unexpectedly, the great king of Jiangnan also joked.


    In general people''s impression, these top figures are unsmiling, decisive and mature. For example, Hua Yunhai, Cheng Tianxiao and Lu Ao, who are also called Wang with Tang Tianlin, are big people with old-fashioned life and no interest.


    Before coming, Wen Xin felt that Tang Tianlin was similar to them, but after a few words of conversation, she found that Tang Tianlin was young after all, which made her feel a little cordial.


    "You are ugly, not only ugly, but also stupid. I''m here to save you!"


    Wen Xin said proudly.


    "Thank you. I don''t need your help."


    Tang Tianlin also has a temper. In fact, Tang Tianlin needs allies at this time, but he knows that the Wen family needs allies more than he does.


    In today''s situation, among the four families in Xiangjiang, the Wen family is the most downhill. The Wen family''s main business is garment manufacturing, design and sales. There is great external competition and little contact with the other three families. Now the other three families are getting closer and closer. The Wen family is divorced from power and wants to intervene in other industries, but it has to be excluded. The Wen family urgently needs to seek partners.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin and the Liu family formed a death feud, and the Shen family was also very dissatisfied with Tang Tianlin''s behavior.


    It''s just the chance for the Wen family.


    Therefore, although they didn''t get along well on the plane, Wen Xin still took the initiative to seek an alliance.


    But Tang Tianlin''s words choked Wen Xin.


    "You first offended the Cai family, then the Shen family, and finally made a death feud with the Liu family. Now the top ten families are staring at you and are ready to fire at you. The key is that you have also got into trouble with Sihai group, black and white. You have provoked all over. Now I come to you on my own initiative. You look like a drag. I don''t believe you have the strength to turn over the Xiangjiang!"


    After a while, she was dissatisfied with the tunnel.


    No matter how powerful a man''s force is, he can''t do everything.


    Even if you destroy all the rich in Xiangjiang, you can''t take over the business of Xiangjiang. What''s the point.


    The Wen family checked Tang Tianlin''s past. Tang Tianlin had a strong purpose. For example, when he was with CAI Jianwen, although Cai Jianwen''s money was small for him, he didn''t give in at all and robbed the past directly.


    Cai Jianwen didn''t call the police, but the Cai family hasn''t forgotten the money!


    Tang Tianlin smiled: "believe it or not, you can wait and see. Compared with the whole Jiangnan, Xiangjiang is just a small place. I can take Jiangnan. Do you think I can''t take Xiangjiang?"


    Wen Xin was stunned.


    She knows that Tang Tianlin is backed by the big base in the south of the Yangtze River. If he wants to fight against the whole Xiangjiang River, the outcome is really hard to say. It''s just that this practice will hurt both sides and most people won''t do it.


    "What exactly do you want to do? I sincerely want to form an alliance with you. I need your help now. As long as you show your sincerity, I can give a lot of things, including... Myself."


    Wen Xin suddenly came to Tang Tianlin''s ear and whispered. She stopped pretending and put down all her pride. She didn''t mention saving Tang Tianlin, but let Tang Tianlin save herself.


    The rapid change of attitude is like the change of face in Sichuan Opera.


    In fact, these were the two schemes she had prepared. The first scheme was arrogant and hung Tang Tianlin''s appetite.


    In the second plan, she was as docile as a cat and took the initiative.


    Of course, she hoped that the first plan would succeed, but when she found that she could not control Tang Tianlin, she resolutely chose the second plan, and even gave herself up.


    The first beauty in Xiangjiang is so sincere.


    Tang Tianlin''s heart was pounding and he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    He didn''t think Wen Xin was so cute before. Compared with the top beauties in the mainland such as Jiang Zihan and Nangong Yin, Wen Xin was so popular.


    Others are naturally willing to give everything in pursuit of the first beauty in Xiangjiang, but Tang Tianlin is never willing to spend any more time on her.


    However, when a beautiful woman throws herself into her arms, he is not a saint.


    "Cough, I''m not that kind of person."


    Tang Tianlin became serious. Although he was excited, he was very stable.


    "Really?"


    But unexpectedly, Wen Xin moved to him, suddenly stretched out his hand, and then said with a smile, "your mouth says it''s not that kind of person, but your body is very honest."


    She was proud.


    If Tang Tianlin is really calm, she''s going to cry. How can she keep her face if the first beauty of Xiangjiang is so straight and white and the other party doesn''t respond.


    Fortunately, Tang Tianlin was not only moved, but also had a desire for her.


    Tang Tianlin was caught and said, "I can''t give you any title. You are the daughter of the shoe king and a princess. Isn''t that good?"


    "Do I care about your position? I have a career. Among the four families of Xiangjiang and the future heirs, I am the only woman. I am more than a little taller than those childe brothers. What I want is to step on them all."


    Wen Xin suddenly dominates her airway, just like a queen.


    Tang Tianlin was stunned.


    To tell the truth, he didn''t see this side of Wenxin. Before, he thought Wenxin was just a vase, a female star.


    If he knew Wen Xin still had this idea, he would take the initiative to find Wen Xin.


    After all, he needs allies now.


    Before that, he asked Tang linger to analyze the data of important figures in the four Xiangjiang families, and his evaluation of Wen Xin was not high, but the Wen family was the primary goal of his cooperation. After all, he offended the Liu family and the Shen family.


    After listening to Wen Xin''s words, Tang Tianlin had a feeling that he had no place to find, and it took no time.


    What she wants is that Wen Xin is so domineering.


    "OK, with you, I''ll fix you."


    Tang Tianlin said it and directly picked up Wen Xin and walked to the van.


    "Ah... What are you..."


    "Don''t you want to give yourself to me? Want to go back?"


    "That''s after things are done, at least after things have a little appearance."


    Wenxin panicked!


    She didn''t expect Tang Tianlin to be in a hurry.


    Tang Tianlin just smiled, "I can''t do anything."


    With that, despite Wen Xin''s struggle, he carried her into the van.


    Wen Xin resisted for a while and soon felt that Tang Tianlin''s strong body was completely suppressed.


    The van is the cheapest kind of van. It''s not good enough. There''s a lot of space inside.


    Tang Tianlin released his feelings.


    After that, he lit a cigarette and got out of the car somewhat depressed.


    "Sorry, I didn''t know it was your first time."


    He said with a slight apology.


    Although he doesn''t like second-hand goods, he doesn''t have so many requirements for Wen Xin this time. After all, he is the first beauty in Xiangjiang and a person in the entertainment circle. Wen Xin''s words make him feel that Wen Xin is an old hand in the wind and moon.


    Unfortunately, he was wrong. Wen Xin was as pure as a piece of white paper.

 Chapter 510

    Wen Xin was stunned for a while, then two jade arms wrapped around him and hugged Tang Tianlin. "You can''t give me the title, but you have to be responsible for me."


    Tang Tianlin directly took out a card, "this card has 20 billion yuan. The password is your birthday. You go to register a lighterage company, and then bid for the lighterage license of Beihai at all costs. After that, I will ask someone to run the company for you."


    "This..."


    Wen Xin''s eyes widened. The total assets of the Wen family were less than 50 billion. This was the assets of the whole family. It was less than 5 billion distributed to her. Tang Tianlin directly gave her a 20 billion card.


    This means that she will surpass her father and become the richest man in the family!


    Money has the right to speak. As long as the money is properly developed, she can become the speaker of the Wen family in a short time.


    Wenxin''s body trembled with excitement.


    Tang Tianlin is so direct to women. In Xidu, in order to seize the market, he directly sent 5 billion yuan to Lin Qian to start a company.


    This time, he did the same thing, but the price was higher. He put 20 billion yuan in Wen Xin''s hand. He was not afraid to drift. Because of his current strength, Wen Xin dared to have two hearts. He had 10000 ways to kill Wen Xin.


    In addition to his powerful force value, Tang Tianlin''s most powerful place now is his economic strength. With each passing day, his assets increase more and more. The group under his name is like a money printing machine with an endless stream of property.


    His personal assets have exceeded 100 billion, which can be ranked in the top five in China.


    When he arrived in Xiangjiang, he was also rich. His odd change could kill other families in Xiangjiang. Only the Ma family, the leader, could compete with him. Of course, if he did his best, the Ma family could not compete with him economically.


    The family capital of Ma Mingyu, the richest man in Xiangjiang, is less than 100 billion.


    It was Tang Tianlin''s usual tactic to open the situation of Xiangjiang River by force and then invade it with the overall economic situation.


    But Wen Xin didn''t expect that Tang Tianlin would be so generous. What''s more, he would choose himself.


    Tang Tianlin said faintly, "what''s the problem?"


    "You... Do you trust me so much? Register the lighterage company in my name?"


    Wen Xin is still a little hard to believe. She knows that Tang Tianlin''s purpose is to control the whole Xiangjiang River and become the king of Xiangjiang River.


    Because the Xiangjiang River is surrounded by the sea, and the economic source of the Xiangjiang River is to travel between countries by sea. If you can control the lightering industry of the Xiangjiang River, you can then penetrate into other leading enterprises of the Xiangjiang River. Tang Tianlin has a sharp eye and chooses lightering as the starting point, which will shake the basis of the whole Xiangjiang River.


    The key to lightering lies in the official license, which will be obtained by auction.


    Previously, Xiangjiang lightering industry was almost monopolized by the Ma family and the Liu family. Recently, the official will issue another license quota, and the auction will be held in guogang building two days later.


    Only local people in Xiangjiang are qualified to bid. There is a consensus in the industry. This time, the quota is the same as usual, and one of the Ma family and the Liu family won it.


    Previously, although the Wen family also had an intention, they had been dissuaded by the Ma family.


    Of course, if Wen Xin participates in the competition in his own name, the Ma family can''t limit it, but Wen Xin''s personal asset strength can''t compete with the Ma family and the Liu family, so they won''t guard against Wen Xin''s hand.


    This time, it is different from that in Xidu. Xiangjiang''s review is very strict. In Xidu, Tang Tianlin asked Lin Qian to establish the company. Tang Tianlin is still the chairman and controls most of the equity. This time, Tang Tianlin is not even the chairman of Xiangjiang, but gives money directly to Wen Xin and lets Wen Xin act as his sole agent.


    Tang Tianlin does not intend to announce his relationship with Wen Xin before he completely controls Xiangjiang. Of course, if the four families are not stupid, they will find out sooner or later.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "you are already my woman. I don''t trust you. Who do you trust?"


    Wen Xin blushed and buried his head in his arms. "Don''t worry, I''m not an unscrupulous woman. In the future, you''ll be the king of Xiangjiang. I''m just your agent. I''ll always remember this."


    Tang Tianlin said, "my ambition is not in Xiangjiang. Since you want to step on a man, I''ll see your performance. If you don''t perform well, I''ll spank you."


    "Well, you can fight as you want."


    Then he fell into Tang Tianlin''s arms with deep affection. Naturally, there is no need to mention it.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Wen Xin returned home and lived as usual, but she suspended all recreational activities, found someone to register the company and began to prepare for the establishment of the company.


    Her establishment of the lighterage company soon attracted the attention of the family and soon encountered strong resistance. Her father was the first to oppose it and asked her not to "go astray"


    As the leader of the Wen family, her father is conservative. Before Wen Xin was in the entertainment industry, her father''s attitude was to let her play. Finally, he was ready to hand over the family business to her. Now Wen Xin suddenly quit the entertainment industry and wants to start his own business. This was good news, but Wen Xin''s entrepreneurial means frightened the whole family.


    Her father came to warn Wenxin on behalf of the family.


    Because the lightering industry has always been the cake of the Ma family and the Liu family, how can it accommodate others? Wen Xin does not represent Wen Xin, but the whole family.


    "Xiao Xin, you can''t be so capricious. Now the four families of Xiangjiang are uniting to deal with foreign enemies. If you engage in internal contradictions at this time, it''s easy to turn our Wen family into a target of public criticism!"


    Wen Yan, Wen Xin''s father, warned Wen Xin sincerely.


    "Dad, now is our chance. If we don''t take advantage of the time when they aim at the foreign enemy, can our family maintain the previous scenery when they finish dealing with the foreign enemy?"


    "Wen Xin! Can you understand the pattern of Xiangjiang? Everyone takes Ma Mingyu as the leader. Ma Mingyu will never be happy if you do such a thing at this time."


    "Ma Mingyu has been cracking down on our Wen family for a long time. Anyway, I have reflected all my assets in the family. I must do it for the lighterage company!"


    Wen Xin insists on his own opinion.


    Most of the second generation of the Wen family are mixed with the childe brothers of the Ma family and the Liu family. They don''t want to quarrel with the Ma family and the Liu family, so Wen Xin wants to open a company, and other brothers and sisters are also crazy against it.


    The family is under a lot of pressure.


    But Wen Xin is not afraid at all. After all, besides Tang Tianlin, behind her, there is the support of the old man of the Wen family, who agrees with her to open a lighterage company.


    Of course, the old man won''t say it on the surface, because the Wen family can''t fall out with other families at this time.


    The old man''s attitude is only to support his granddaughter''s entrepreneurship. He looks like an elder who dotes on his granddaughter. Although everyone secretly says that he is old and confused, on the surface, no one can get Wen Xin.

 Chapter 511

    With the support of Mr. Wen, the internal resistance of the Wen family was not a concern. Wen Xin soon got his own funds from the family and registered a Wenxin international lighterage company with the 20 billion donated by Tang Tianlin.


    However, as soon as the company was established, external resistance also came to the front door of the company. Sihai group sent personnel directly to Wen Xin''s company headquarters to smash the site. They made rumors that Wen Xin''s company smuggled products, destroyed their families and killed them, and violently smashed and robbed Wen Xin''s company.


    This rumor is too low-level. Wen Xin just registered and hasn''t done a business yet. These people refer to deer as horses and say that Wen Xin is engaged in smuggling.


    The regular businessmen of Sihai group and Xiangjiang are positive and negative. They depend on each other. They are usually safe, but there are other disturbances. Sihai group is the first to start.


    Xiangjiang''s nobles turned a blind eye to this. Naturally, they were happy to see the trouble of Sihai group looking for Wen Xin.


    No one in the Wen family supports Wen Xin.


    Wen Xin''s own security department is completely unable to compete with Sihai group.


    When Wen Xin met this for the first time, she was so angry that she cried alone in the office.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin appeared behind her.


    "Ah, why are you here?"


    Seeing Tang Tianlin appear, she immediately dried her tears. She is the general agent of Xiangjiang. If Tang Tianlin thinks she is a fragile woman, can she rest assured of her?


    Although she cried, she closed the door and cried secretly alone. Outside, she was still the image of a strong woman.


    "Before, everything was covered by Wen''s family, and no one dared to provoke you. Today, it''s different from before, so I don''t feel used to it?"


    Tang Tianlin revealed the reason.


    Wenxin was originally mixed with the entertainment industry. They say that the entertainment industry is a big dye vat and all kinds of dark and disgusting things. However, Wenxin has never experienced those things. She is as pure as a piece of white paper, because she is a member of the Wen family and no one dares to provoke her.


    The fame of the four families is not blown out.


    But today, a gang of gangsters in the hall made her feel very powerless.


    Tang Tianlin poked the soft place in her heart, which made her nose sour again, and tears burst out wildly.


    Tang Tianlin quickly hugged her and comforted her, "don''t be afraid. I''m here. The Wen family won''t protect you from the wind and rain in the future. I''ll protect you from the wind and rain."


    "Ah?"


    Wen Xin raised her head and stopped her tears. Her big watery eyes looked at Tang Tianlin as if she were in a warm sun, very comfortable and stable.


    She knew that Tang Tianlin would be able to do it.


    But she was still curious. What would Tang Tianlin do? Just go out and beat the gangsters away?


    In that case, wouldn''t it expose your identity?


    Of course Tang Tianlin wouldn''t do that.


    Instead, he took out another card, "this is 10 billion. You give it to Sihai group and say to invest in them. If Sihai group gets the money, it will not trouble you again."


    Wen Xin is shocked. Can you do this?


    Tang Tianlin is using money as paper.


    "It''s 10 billion! I don''t want to give it to them."


    Wenxin''s flesh hurts.


    With this 10 billion yuan, wouldn''t it be more fragrant to put it in your own company? You can''t burn money like this?


    Tang Tianlin smiled. "Don''t worry, I''ll just save the money there. I''ll let them return it with interest."


    Wen Xin thought for a moment. Without asking more questions, she washed and made up again. Then she left the office and handed the 10 billion card directly to Sihai group according to Tang Tianlin''s instructions.


    Those who took the lead in looking for Wen Xin were confused.


    It was said that Cary had 10 billion yuan, and the leader could not be the master directly. On the spot, he called song Tianyi, the second leader of Sihai group.


    Song Tianyi inserted his bank card into the POS machine. As expected, there were 10 billion funds in it.


    After all, he was a person who had seen a big scene. In the face of so much money, he didn''t panic. He narrowed his eyes to Wen Xin and asked like a fox, "Miss Wen, where did you get so much money for us?"


    "My money comes from the same source as yours, so I think it''s most suitable for you."


    Wen Xin answered calmly.


    The funds of Sihai group are gray income, and Wen Xin''s money is also gray income.


    Although song Tianyi knew that the money was probably hot, what they made was hot money. The purpose of coming to Wenxin''s company this time was to make money. Now Wenxin took out a huge sum of 10 billion, and there is no reason not to accept it.


    "You said the money was invested in our company. How many shares do you want to take?"


    "Of course, according to the market value, your Sihai group is worth 50 billion. I''ll give you 10 billion and I want 20% of the shares."


    "We Sihai group never accept foreign funds, let alone hand over 20% of our shares to you."


    "I don''t need you to write a contract. Just nod your head. Don''t forget me when you pay dividends every year. In addition, keep my company from being harassed. This money is yours."


    Sihai group nominally has only three masters. In fact, there are many shareholders behind it. These shareholders do not exist in any written documents, but Sihai group will give them money every year.


    This is the secret of Sihai group.


    With these secret shareholders, even if the three masters are gone, Sihai group can still control the gray forces of Xiangjiang.


    What Wen Xin did at this time was to make herself a secret shareholder.


    At least in Song Tianyi''s view.


    Song Tianyi sat on the sofa and thought for a while.


    Finally, he still felt that Wen Xin should represent the Wen family. He had no idea that Tang Tianlin would be represented by Wen Xin.


    On the surface, the Wen family isolated Wen Xin, but in fact, they put their treasure on Wen Xin.


    "OK, Miss Wen is so generous and cheerful. I have no reason to set obstacles for Miss Wen. I took the money and covered your company. However, I have to remind you that the lightering industry of Xiangjiang River is very deep. If you break in it, I can''t save you at that time."


    Song Tianyi looked at the first beauty of Xiangjiang in front of him. He couldn''t help but feel some emotion and sprouted compassion.


    He always felt that the Wen family was taking the next dangerous move and taking Wen Xin as a Pathfinder.


    "As long as you don''t fall into a well and step on me, I''ll be satisfied."


    "I, song Tianyi, always follow the rules, collect money and do things for others. Don''t worry."


    After Song Tianyi finished, he got up decisively and stayed for two more seconds. He felt that he was going to be completely fascinated by the beauty in front of him.


    What moved him was not only Wen Xin''s beauty, but also Wen Xin''s aura. He threw 10 billion to him without making any written evidence.


    "As long as she survives this level, the future of this woman is by no means simple."


    Song Tianyi thought secretly.


    The woman he thought was not simple turned around, closed the door of the office and threw herself into Tang Tianlin''s arms.

 Chapter 512

    In the office, Tang Tianlin and Wen Xin are passionate again.


    At the same time, the people of Sihai group transferred Tang Tianlin''s funds. Soon, Tang Tianlin received the news from the company. He tracked the flow of the funds and soon identified the shareholders behind Sihai group through the flow of funds.


    The grey business of Sihai group can spread all over the world, which has a lot to do with the shareholders behind it.


    Their four major shareholders are the official giants in control of Xiangjiang, Britain, Huaxia and Dongdao. After understanding the details behind the Sihai group, Tang Tianlin was fearless.


    After making out with Wen Xin, he took a car to a luxury house near the sea in the suburb of Jiangnan.


    There''s a big party here tonight.


    In the Bay in the backyard of the mansion, there are an endless stream of beautiful women on a bright luxury cruise ship.


    This party, led by Lu Jiang of Sihai group, invited the rich in Xiangjiang and the mainland to auction a batch of martial arts secrets and precious drugs. The origin of the auction was not visible, and they were all martial arts and drugs with side effects. Most of the participants were rich people who started by gray means, and no one from the top ten families of Xiangjiang who had been washed white attended.


    Of course, most people come here not for the auction products, but more for the beauties and young models at the party.


    At the gate of the mansion, Lamborghini Gallardo, Ferrari 488 and Porsche 911 all kinds of sports cars drive in one after another. Most of the people who come here are romantic, so they rarely see commercial cars.


    After the guests showed their invitations, they swaggered into the garden.


    Suddenly, a light green Volkswagen Taxi attracted everyone''s attention.


    The taxi stopped at the door and a young man in ordinary clothes walked down from the car.


    The man''s star eyes and sword eyebrows look very temperament, but they are really ordinary. Especially those shoes are a pair of Anta''s Huili shoes.


    Seeing his shoes, everyone wanted to laugh. You know, the people present today, even if they were not wearing luxury goods and tens of thousands of famous shoes, they were at least thousands of AJ and so on. The men''s Huili shoes might have been bought from Taobao for less than 100 yuan.


    Combined with men''s car.


    Everyone looks at each other and smiles. This must be a low-level society who wants to try to blend into the upper class society.


    People who are considered to be low-level in society are naturally Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin also has sports cars and luxury goods, but he doesn''t love those things. Ignoring everyone''s eyes, he strides to the door.


    "Please show me the invitation, sir."


    The tall security guard reached out and stopped Tang Tianlin''s way.


    invitation?


    Tang Tianlin came here today to kill people. What invitation do you need?


    But there was laughter around him, "look at him. He really wants to attend our party. He won''t be a netizen who sees the news on the Internet and is attracted by it?"


    "It''s very possible that he broke in without even an invitation and died of laughter."


    "I have to say, he is still very temperament. It is estimated that some rich women will like him!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was much discussion around.


    Tang Tianlin''s face was cold and he wanted to break in directly.


    At this time, a cold and arrogant voice sounded, "she is my friend. She came with me. This is the invitation."


    Looking for prestige, they saw a beautiful woman with a melon face and a net of red, with wine red curly hair, wearing a Chanel skirt, a pair of customized high-heeled shoes worth hundreds of thousands, slender legs wrapped in thin flesh colored silk stockings, and her skin was so tender that she could pinch out water.


    "It''s Miss Bai''s friend. Please come in."


    Seeing the invitation, the security guard was very polite.


    Tang Tianlin frowned and couldn''t remember who the melon seed face beauty was.


    However, he was patient and did not rush to do it.


    Now that you can go in, just wait and see what happens. No matter how much you do, you have to walk into the door first.


    The beauty who showed Tang Tianlin the invitation followed.


    When he got to the inner courtyard, Tang Tianlin turned and looked at the beauty, "Miss, thank you for helping me out just now."


    Tang Tianlin was very polite. Although he had problems with everyone who came to the queue, he had to thank others for helping himself.


    "Poof, Tang Tianlin, you are so forgetful. It seems that you have completely forgotten me, ruthless man."


    The other party directly said Tang Tianlin''s name, which stunned Tang Tianlin. Obviously, the other party knew him very well, but Tang Tianlin couldn''t remember who she was.


    Through the training of Tang''s Medical Biography, Tang Tianlin is not only very strong, but more importantly, he is also very clear-minded and has a very good memory. He remembers all the people he knew before.


    Just in front of this person, he didn''t have much impression.


    "Really, who the hell is this man? Can''t you raise a little white face?"


    Next to the melon face beauty, a big bellied man in a black suit came over with a cigar in his mouth and asked with great interest.


    "Poof, Mr. Zhang, look what you said. People don''t have any money to raise a little white face. As for this man, he is really a little white face of a rich woman. You must know that rich woman when I say it."


    The melon face beauty said coquettishly. As she said it, she reached out and secretly teased the fat man.


    When Tang Tianlin heard the conversation, he remembered who the melon seed face beauty was.


    Her name is Bai Zhenzhen. She is Tang Tianlin''s high school classmate. At that time, Tang Tianlin was still the son of the Tang family. Bai Zhenzhen pursued Tang Tianlin, but Tang Tianlin was not open to feelings and didn''t like Bai Zhenzhen.


    More than ten years later, Bai Zhenzhen went abroad to complete her appearance, became an online beauty, and gained some fame in the rich circle of Xiangjiang. She was invited to this party.


    As for the fat man Bai Zhenzhen hooked up with, his name is Zhang Feng. He is a mainland think smuggling car tycoon with a fortune of billions. No wonder Bai Zhenzhen hooked up crazily.


    Tang Tianlin''s mood moved when he met his old friend in Xiangjiang.


    At that time, he didn''t feel at all about Bai Zhenzhen, but Bai Zhenzhen actually regarded him as a friend just now. He couldn''t help feeling a little good in his heart.


    Thinking that since Bai Zhenzhen regards him as a friend, he can also regard Bai Zhenzhen as a friend and take care of him if he can in Xiangjiang.


    "It''s true. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Tang Tianlin smiled and reached out to Bai Zhenzhen.


    "Poof, I remember who I am."


    "I remember."


    At this time, Zhang Feng asked, "who is he? Who raised the little white face?"


    Bai Zhenzhen directly ignored Tang Tianlin''s outstretched hand, looked at Zhang Feng affectionately with both eyes and replied, "he is a little white face raised by Jiang Zihan, a door-to-door son-in-law."


    "Jiang Zihan from Yamei international?"


    "That''s right. Although he''s a waste now, he''s a son-in-law. He used to be the eldest son of the Tang family. He''s very proud!"


    Baizhen sneered at the corners of his mouth, glanced at Tang Tianlin and looked at jokes.

 Chapter 513

    "Hahaha, there are still men willing to be door-to-door son-in-law. How can they be so poor?"


    Zhang Feng smiled and hugged Bai Zhen''s shoulder.


    It turned out that Bai Zhenzhen hated Tang Tianlin. She let Tang Tianlin in just to humiliate him. The most common man here is also worth more than 100 million. Tang Tianlin, a door-to-door son-in-law, ran to this group of people. It was a joke.


    "Mr. Zhang, don''t laugh at him. What a sight it was when he was the son of Tang clan? Unfortunately, he was expelled from the Tang family like a dog. Tut tut Tut, it''s too pathetic. If he hadn''t been expelled from the Tang family, he might be as rich as you now. Where would he be reduced to licking a dog as a female president and being a door-to-door son-in-law, Hei hei."


    Bai Zhenzhen deliberately tells Tang Tianlin''s embarrassing story, thinking it can stimulate Tang Tianlin and make Tang Tianlin miserable.


    It''s the so-called pot that doesn''t open.


    Tang Tianlin was expressionless. He wanted to make friends with Bai Zhen. Now it seems that he can only forget it.


    As for the past events mentioned by Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin naturally won''t suffer. It was really tragic at the beginning, but everything has passed. After reviewing the tragic events at the beginning, he has a stronger belief in striving for strength in his heart. Although he now has hundreds of billions of wealth and power in the south of the Yangtze River.


    However, it is not enough!


    If we remain complacent at this point, we will never repeat what happened in those years. Only by constantly making progress and never ending is the true meaning of life.


    Moreover, there is no news about his parents. With his current status, he can''t find out what happened to his parents, which makes his sense of crisis stronger.


    You have to be stronger.


    Xiangjiang was his first step out of the south of the Yangtze River.


    "Jiang Zihan is the president of the first beautiful woman in Jiangnan. He''s cheap. Although he is a door-to-door son-in-law, he won''t waste his life if he can kiss Jiang Zihan''s Fangze."


    Zhang Feng put his arm around Bai Zhenzhen, but he imagined Jiang Zihan in his eyes, showing his envious eyes.


    Bai Zhenzhen sneered: "cheap him? You''re wrong. Jiang Zihan is actually gay and doesn''t like men at all. He recruited him as a door-to-door son-in-law just to hide people''s eyes and ears. He faces such a top-notch beauty every day, but he can''t see it, which is really miserable!"


    Then she felt very happy, as if tearing Tang Tianlin''s wound.


    The fact that Jiang Zihan didn''t let Tang Tianlin touch was circulating among the students, and some even took out evidence that Jiang Zihan was gay, mainly that Jiang Zihan went shopping with some girlfriends, went on business and lived in the same room, which were all anecdotal things.


    Bai Zhenzhen believes it. After all, in her eyes, Tang Tianlin is a waste man. How can Jiang Zihan let a waste touch himself.


    "Really? So Jiang Zihan hasn''t been touched by other men?"


    Zhang Feng licked his tongue and showed his dirty eyes. The four elephants were dirty.


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes sank. He said he could and his wife couldn''t. this is his principle. If it weren''t for the sake of his old classmates, he would turn his face.


    Unfortunately, no one cares about his change.


    Bai Zhenzhen continued to tear Tang Tianlin''s wound: "Tang Tianlin, tell me yourself. Has your wife ever been touched by other men?"


    It''s a certainty that Tang Tianlin hasn''t touched it, but it''s interesting whether Jiang Zihan has been touched by other men.


    Tang Tianlin said seriously, "my wife''s business has nothing to do with you. I don''t want you to talk about her any more."


    "Yo Yo, do you want it to matter? You don''t have the ability, and you''re afraid of others?"


    Bai Zhenzhen''s voice is sharp.


    Zhang Feng stepped forward with a big stomach and said to Tang Tianlin, "I''ll talk about whoever I want. You''re a waste. If you don''t really help you, you''re still blocked outside the door. I don''t know where you come from. You don''t understand the rules at all?"


    He scolded Tang Tianlin impolitely, and many guests looked at him.


    "Look at that man. He didn''t even have an invitation. He had to come to our party. He was scolded like a dog and didn''t dare to say a word."


    "It is said that he is the door-to-door son-in-law of the president of Yamei group. If a man does this, what face can he see?"


    "If I were him, I would kill myself. It''s a shame to live."


    People around talked and talked. At this time, the crowd suddenly stirred and a Rolls Royce business car stopped at the door.


    "Who''s here?"


    "Shopkeeper song is coming!"


    The head of Sihai group is called the shopkeeper. When it comes to shopkeeper song, people suddenly understand that it refers to song Tianyi, the second head of Sihai group.


    Bai Zhenzhen and Zhang Feng, who used to be shoulder to shoulder, now released each other and looked respectfully at the entrance. They generally looked in that direction during the pilgrimage.


    Especially Bai Zhenzhen. Although she has an invitation, she is actually just a plaything invited by the rich. Song Tianyi is a behemoth in her eyes.


    "Shopkeeper song never attended this auction in previous years. Why did he come today?"


    The crowd talked.


    Song Tianyi''s personality is old-fashioned. He never attended this kind of men''s and women''s music party. For him, the young model beauty at the party is only mediocre and vulgar powder, so her appearance caused a group of women''s excitement and scream.


    Bai Zhenzhen quickly took out her makeup bag and made up her makeup delicately.


    Song Tianyi, who did not appear in previous years, suddenly appeared today. It is likely that he moved his heart and wanted to take one or two young model beauties at the party. Bai Zhenzhen naturally hopes to become song Tianyi''s female companion.


    Song Tianyi, with a gloomy face, turned a blind eye to those who greeted and winked around, and walked all the way.


    Until he saw Tang Tianlin, his face was a little softer, and even a rare smile appeared.


    Following song Tianyi''s eyes, people saw Tang Tianlin, Bai Zhenzhen and Zhang Feng.


    Bai Zhen stepped forward and stood in front of Tang Tianlin.


    "Alas, I didn''t expect that shopkeeper song had such a bad eye and fell in love with a cosmetic monster!"


    "What''s so good about Bai Zhen? That''s better than me, hum!"


    "Keep your voice down. Shopkeeper song has a crush on the coquettish fox. If she hears it, she may have to deal with us later."


    There were discordant voices around.


    Naturally, everyone thought that song Tianyi smiled when he saw Bai Zhenzhen.


    After all, most of the men who come to this party are aimed at women.


    Bai Zhenzhen is indeed the top among these women. It''s not surprising that song Tianyi likes her.


    The sound of the surrounding discussion reached her ears and made her more proud.


    He purposely straightened his body and exposed the gully in front of his chest.


    His heart was also pounding, looking forward to song Tianyi''s chat up.


    "Hello, boss song. I look forward to you at this party every year. I''m looking forward to it this year."


    When song Tianyi approached her, she couldn''t wait to come forward and say.

 Chapter 514

    Everyone thinks that song Tianyi has a crush on Bai Zhenzhen. Bai Zhenzhen is about to fly to the branches and become a phoenix and become the flower leader tonight.


    Bai Zhenzhen thinks so.


    Her heart is pounding and she is looking forward to song Tianyi''s performance. It is said that song Tianyi is obsessed with martial arts and few women. This time, she appears at the party and may come to choose a wife!


    If you can become Mrs. song Tianyi, it''s really a sparrow becoming a Phoenix, and her life will change!


    You know, marrying into a rich family is her ambition since she was a student. At this moment, she seems to see her dream wave again.


    However, the next second, her dream was completely broken.


    Song Tianyi completely ignored her. Song Tianyi''s entourage directly pushed her shoulder away. She pretended to pinch and fell to the ground, "Oh, brother Tianyi, look at your men!"


    Song Tianyi turned a deaf ear, but respectfully walked up to Tang Tianlin, "why don''t you inform me in advance of your presence? I''m sorry that Sihai group has lost its welcome!"


    Tang Shao?


    Is song Tianyi talking about the son-in-law who came in front of the taxi wearing Huili shoes?


    Bai Zhenzhen was stunned. She was lying on the ground and no one paid attention to her at the moment. Can it be said that song Tianyi didn''t look at her at all and looked at Tang Tianlin from beginning to end?


    She quickly got up from the ground, straightened her hair and came to song Tianyi. "Brother Tianyi, are you mistaken? This boy is really surnamed Tang, but he is the abandoned son of the Tang family in Jiangnan. Even if the head of their family comes in person, you don''t have to bird them at all."


    Bai Zhenzhen wants to tear Tang Tianlin''s clothes.


    However, no one cares about her words at the moment.


    Tang Tianlin gave a sound and was a little surprised. He didn''t expect song Tianyi to make a 180 degree turn in his attitude this time.


    "Are you talking to me?"


    "Don''t be ridiculous. Who else is qualified for me to meet you here?"


    Boom!


    Everyone was surprised to grow up.


    Song Tianyi has always been arrogant. In his eyes, the people who come to the party today are actually waste. Otherwise, he would have come to the party in previous years.


    "You are well behaved."


    Tang Tianlin smiled and shook his head. He came to smash the field today. He raised his hand and didn''t hit the smiling face. Song Tianyi gave him this set, which he never expected.


    Obviously, the people of Sihai group have done their homework and know that he is Tang Tianlin, the overlord of Jiangnan.


    Xiangjiang River is located in the south of Jiangnan. Compared with the whole Jiangnan, Xiangjiang River can only be regarded as a small place.


    Tang Tianlin''s identity as the king of Jiangnan can be on an equal footing with Ma Mingyu, the richest man in Xiangjiang. Moreover, Tang Tianlin''s fortune is more than 100 billion, surpassing Ma Mingyu. Sihai group originally wanted to issue a Jianghu hunting order against him, but after the internal meeting, it finally decided to suffer a loss. Even if Tang Tianlin abolished their second leader Sun Chuanmei and their originally appointed son Sun Yu, they still endured it.


    After all, other people didn''t know about Tang Tianlin''s killing Liu Kun, but Sihai group was the first to know.


    Even the young master of the Liu family threw it directly to feed the bear.


    What else can''t Tang Tianlin do?


    Now the four families are preparing to deal with Tang Tianlin. Sihai group just wants to see the fire from the shore.


    "Tang Tianlin, others don''t know who you are. I don''t know who you are. Are you still pretending in front of brother Tianyi? Aren''t you afraid I''ll expose you?"


    At this time, Bai Zhenzhen jumped out again and scolded Tang Tianlin by the nose.


    Tang Tianlin has been trampled on the ground by her. She and Zhang Feng humiliated Tang Tianlin just now. Tang Tianlin didn''t respond. How could such a person be a VIP of song Tianyi? Let alone look at Tang Tianlin''s clothes. In addition, everyone came in luxury sports cars. One of the themes of this party was sports cars. Tang Tianlin alone didn''t even have a sports car. How could he deserve it The word "Tang Shao".


    Song Tianyi was absolutely mistaken!


    Bai Zhenzhen believes that song Tianyi made a mistake and jumps out to correct the audio-visual! He wants to expose Tang Tianlin.


    In order to attract back the attention of song Tianyi, he did his best.


    "Well, what kind of thing are you? How dare you talk to Tang Shao so much?"


    Song Tianyi turned back and slapped Bai Zhenzhen in the face.


    A slap.


    The whole audience was quiet, and the sound of slaps echoed in the air, leaving five clear finger prints on Bai Zhenzhen''s face.


    "Tang Shao, do you know this man? If this man talks to you like this, do you want to abolish her?"


    Song Tianyi respectfully asks Tang Tianlin.


    Bai Zhenzhen''s hands and feet were cold in an instant. She finally realized the seriousness of the matter!


    Her survival is between Tang Tianlin''s words. Tang Tianlin wants her to die, she''s dead, and Tang Tianlin wants her to live, she can live again.


    Although she still felt that Tang Tianlin was not worthy of song Tianyi''s attention, it was no longer important at the moment. She looked at Tang Tianlin sadly.


    Tang Tianlin is sure to take this opportunity to revenge, right?


    "This man is my old classmate."


    Tang Tianlin smiled.


    Song Tianyi was stunned.


    How is Tang Tianlin''s classmate?


    Is it a joke between two people?


    Thinking of this, his left hand trembled and he regretted it. He shouldn''t have slapped Bai Zhenzhen on the face on impulse. If Tang Tianlin turned back and cleaned him up in front of so many people, he would be miserable.


    "Cough, oh, oh, misunderstanding. It turns out that this young lady is an old classmate of Tang Shao. I was rash just now. I''m sorry."


    Song Tianyi bowed and apologized to Bai Zhenzhen in an instant.


    The mouth of the people around opened into an O-shape.


    That''s the second leader of Sihai group, song Tianyi!


    He is famous for his cold face, domineering and dignity. Usually he does something wrong. Even if he is in charge, Lujiang won''t blame him. Today, he bowed his head and admitted his mistake with Bai Zhenzhen!


    It''s just that in broad daylight.


    Of course, everyone knows that she is not giving Bai Zhen face, but Tang Tianlin face.


    Bai Zhenzhen blushed and didn''t know what to say.


    Shopkeeper song confessed her mistake. How can she be?


    "God... Brother Tianyi, don''t say that. You can hit others as much as you want. They want to be beaten by you."


    Bai Zhenzhen acts like a spoiled child directly.


    In order to climb up song Tianyi''s thigh, he didn''t want his face.


    But no one thought it was wrong for her to say so. After all, others wanted to curry favor with song Tianyi and didn''t have the chance.


    "Cough."


    Song Tianyi coughed twice and felt a little embarrassed.


    If an ordinary woman is so coquettish to him, he will do it. But since he is Tang Tianlin''s classmate, he has to be careful. He doesn''t know Tang Tianlin''s attitude. If it''s the woman Tang Tianlin likes, it will lead to death.


    He squinted at Tang Tianlin''s attitude.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "it''s a pity that people don''t regard me as an old classmate, only treat me as a waste of soft food, and even want to humiliate me. In that case, I also say a word. I don''t have such a classmate."

 Chapter 515

    I don''t have such a classmate!


    In a word, Bai Zhenzhen listens to this, and instantly her legs are soft and she sits on the ground. The hateful Tang Tianlin deceives song Tianyi and wants to kill her!


    Tang Tianlin is sentencing her to death.


    Just now, some people who admired Bai Zhenzhen laughed comfortably.


    "Oh, who''s to blame? At least it''s an old classmate. Well, I didn''t give people face just now. I''m beaten in the face now."


    "This sentence shows that Tang Shao is angry and will never let her go."


    If Tang Tianlin doesn''t know Bai Zhenzhen, forget it. After knowing Bai Zhenzhen, he says he doesn''t have such a classmate, which is enough to show Tang Tianlin''s anger at this time.


    The onlookers understood that song Tianyi certainly understood more.


    Last second, he was still admitting his mistake with Bai Zhenzhen and wanted to strive for forgiveness. This second, he changed a fierce face, which made people realize the flexible and flexible side of the second leader of the Four Seas Group.


    "You bitch, how dare you offend Tang Shao? Since Tang Shao doesn''t have a classmate like you, you''ll wait!"


    Tang Tianlin was watching the fire from a distance. He wanted to see how the second master of song would do it.


    Song Tianyi greeted a group of his men, and then spoke fiercely. Zhenzhen said, "don''t you like to hook up with men? You guys kill her together."


    Several ugly thugs instantly showed an obscene smile. They didn''t want to be polite at all, such a great beauty as Bai Zhenzhen.


    It''s a pity to kill directly.


    Of course, it''s a pity that they have to obey song Tianyi''s orders.


    "Ah..."


    Bai Zhen''s face turned pale and looked in horror at the four ugly men in front of him.


    She was shaking all over. How could this happen


    She came here today to marry a rich family and fly to the branches to become a Phoenix.


    And now, she will die in that humiliating way


    How can people accept this huge contrast?


    "Brother Tianyi, shopkeeper song... Please, please forgive me. I''m willing to do everything for you. I... Will serve you comfortably..."


    Bai Zhen held song Tianyi''s thigh and begged bitterly.


    She still doesn''t want to believe that Tang Tianlin really has strength, so it''s impossible for her to ask Tang Tianlin.


    At this time, her flattery was infinite, which made people feel uneasy, and the heartstrings of the men present were stirred.


    Only song Tianyi seldom sees her. Although he understands the ambiguous meaning of this woman''s words, how can he covet the happiness of that moment?


    No matter how beautiful a woman is, even if she looks like an immortal, as long as she will call trouble, she is not worth his heart.


    Song Tianyi kicked away, "drag down and play to death!"


    Words are cold, without a trace of emotion.


    Several thugs were very excited. They picked up Bai Zhenzhen''s waist, lifted their two thighs and walked towards the door.


    "Ah ah... No, no, I''m wrong, I''m wrong..."


    Bai Zhenzhen cried. Until this time, she finally had a trace of regret in her heart. She shouldn''t laugh at Tang Tianlin.


    Looking at the ugly faces of the four people around her, she closed her eyes and had to die.


    Just then, Tang Tianlin came out, "let her go."


    The four thugs stopped, and everyone''s eyes focused on Tang Tianlin again.


    Tang Shao, what does that mean?


    Tang Tianlin said again, "let her go."


    "Let go, you are deaf and haven''t heard. Let Miss Bai go quickly!"


    Song Tianyi trotted to the four thugs and kicked them one by one.


    The change of face was so fast that people were stunned again. Everyone found that no one could catch up with the second leader of Sihai group.


    Bai Zhen is still ignorant.


    Tang Tianlin slowly looked at her: "do you know you are wrong?"


    Bai Zhenzhen''s expression is dementia. He seems to have been scared silly.


    Song Tianyi shouted to Bai Zhenzhen, "what''s wrong with you?"


    "I..."


    Bai Zhenzhen opened her mouth and still didn''t know what to say.


    Tang Tianlin waved his hand. He had seen too many women like Bai Zhenzhen. He looked at people through the cracks of the door and despised them. However, looking back on the events of that year, it is the so-called reason must have fruit. Bai Zhenzhen was hostile to him because he rejected this woman at the beginning.


    After all, a classmate can''t really watch Bai Zhenzhen be fooled to death.


    "This matter should teach you a lesson. Remember later. Don''t look down on others."


    Tang Tianlin whispered a lesson, waved his hand and asked song Tianyi to arrange someone to take good care of Bai Zhenzhen.


    Then he carried the man down.


    Tang Tianlin returned to the table. He was a little hungry and rolled up his sleeves to eat.


    They all muttered that they were afraid to get too close to Tang Tianlin. It was obvious that Tang Tianlin was a moody person, and song Tianyi acted completely according to Tang Tianlin''s mood. It was not surprising that he was unhappy and killed them.


    Only song Tianyi looked nearby for a while and couldn''t help coming forward, "Tang Shao, what''s the so-called matter this time?"


    His heart is beating drums.


    Tang Tianlin suddenly came to the party without warning. After Song Tianyi learned the news, the whole person was bad.


    The strategy set by Sihai group at the meeting is not to provoke Tang Tianlin. Watch the fire from the other side. See the fight between Tang Tianlin and the ten families and four giants of Xiangjiang. First, see the details of Tang Tianlin.


    But now Tang Tianlin is close and has taken the initiative to keep an eye on Sihai group. As the second leader, he must think of a good coping strategy to avoid being caught unprepared.


    Tang Tianlin dug a spoonful of caviar into his mouth and said calmly, "you did well today, but I''m too lazy to tell you that when you''re in charge, I''ll naturally talk to him."


    Song Tianyi is completely honest today. Obviously, after Tang Tianlin cracked his unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box, he has no temper in front of Tang Tianlin.


    However, this does not change the fact that he has committed many crimes.


    From his means of dealing with Bai Zhenzhen, we can see how hot this man is.


    "Brother Lu didn''t appear until 8 p.m. to supervise the auction. It''s said that Tang Shao has come and is already on the road. He may arrive in an hour or so. Tang Shao, wait a minute."


    Song Tianyi returned.


    "I see. I can afford to wait."


    Tang Tianlin said faintly.


    Song Tianyi then retreated and turned to the luxury cruise ship. He had to tell Lujiang what had happened here, so that Lujiang could be prepared.


    Tang Tianlin took a plate and ate egg yolk pastry. He swayed slowly to Bai Zhenzhen.


    Bai Zhenzhen still has cold hands and feet. Standing next to her is a maid who takes care of her. Seeing Tang Tianlin coming, Bai Zhenzhen mentioned his voice. Now in her eyes, Tang Tianlin is not a waste, but a devil.


    "You... What do you want?"


    "Don''t worry, we are old classmates. If I really want to do something to you, song Tianyi will kill you just now."


    Tang Tianlin said softly.


    Bai Zhen looked at her distrustfully.

 Chapter 516

    To be honest, Tang Tianlin is very happy to meet his old classmates here.


    Especially in his youth, Tang Tianlin directly rejected Bai Zhenzhen because of his fiancee.


    But men, for the woman who loves them, will have a somewhat different feeling, and even fantasize about her in some dreams.


    After all, although Bai Zhenzhen''s face is the whole face, his figure has always been very good.


    So to see Bai Zhenzhen is to see your youth.


    "Why do you have to hate me? If you don''t hate me, how beautiful it would be to be my girlfriend tonight?"


    Tang Tianlin shook his head and said sadly.


    Men are beautiful, but there are no women around. It''s like walking at night in royal clothes. Who can see it?


    With a woman on the side, the enthusiasm is much higher.


    "I... people are wrong... You saved me. How do you want me to repay you?"


    Bai Zhenzhen still knows a lot about men. As soon as he heard Tang Tianlin say this, he immediately felt that Tang Tianlin intended to save her. It seems that Tang Tianlin took a fancy to her.


    She soon changed her mind and became charming in her words.


    Tang Tianlin helped her pull her clothes. "I just want you to be a witness, but I have no other ideas. After all, there is only one acquaintance here."


    "Witness? Witness what?"


    Bai Zhenxu narrowed his eyes and felt that Tang Tianlin had something to say.


    Tang Tianlin said, "what do you think of song Tianyi?"


    "Brother Tianyi has power and power. He is a real man!"


    "But if he wants to kill you, don''t you want to kill him? If you want to kill him, I''ll give you a chance to kill him later."


    Bai Zhen was stunned. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin said such rampant words.


    "Are you crazy? Although I don''t know why shopkeeper song is so afraid of you, you should know that Sihai group is definitely an existence you can''t afford."


    Her remark was not a mockery, but a kind reminder.


    After all, killing song Tianyi sounds ridiculous.


    Tang Tianlin smiled. "It seems a pity. I thought song Tianyi did that to you. You must hate him and want to kill him."


    "Are you... Talking to me? I don''t hate shopkeeper song. Besides, he did that to please you."


    "To please me? I didn''t want him to kill you."


    "What do you want to do? Tang Tianlin, you know better than me, the bubbles of lies are bigger and bigger, they will burst!"


    Bai Zhenzhen still feels that song Tianyi has been cheated by Tang Tianlin. No matter how powerful a son-in-law is, song Tianyi will not be afraid of being like that.


    Tang Tianlin is not taboo either. He honestly said, "I''m here today to buy Sihai group. The days when Sihai group didn''t have rules in the past are over. In the future, it''s under my control and I must be regulated."


    "Ha ha, you are really kidding."


    Bai Zhenzhen was amused and even forgot the crisis he had just experienced.


    Tang Tianlin shook his head. "I''m not kidding. Later, I''ll force Lu Jiang to sign a contract and let him transfer all the shares of Sihai group."


    "What if he doesn''t sign?"


    "Then kill him, money and life. Guess what he will choose?"


    "Your idea is crazy. I know you have good skills. Are you more powerful these years? You are invincible in the world?"


    Bai Zhenzhen inevitably mocks again. Tang Tianlin is famous in the class, but with a little skill, he takes it for granted to kill the president of Sihai group.


    Tang Tianlin pondered, "if I can succeed, I have to try. If Lu Jiang brought the top bodyguard group of Sihai group today, I might fall over."


    This time he came, he was ready to break into the enemy camp alone and frighten the whole Xiangjiang River with his individual combat power.


    At the same time, it is also a move to challenge its own limits.


    This war is also for the north, Yanjing giant Hua Yunhai.


    Sihai Group specializes in trading martial arts commodities, martial arts secrets, medicines, equipment, etc.


    Sihai group''s combat power reserves can rank well in the world. Tang Tianlin wants to play big this time and directly swallow Sihai group.


    "Don''t make me laugh."


    Bai Zhenzhen shook her head.


    Tang Tianlin smiled without saying anything.


    "Are you serious?"


    Bai Zhenzhen looked more and more confused.


    Tang Tianlin said, "just look at it later."


    With that, he went out to the garden and strolled around the mansion.


    Feng Shui of this mansion is naturally excellent, but there is a dead pool opposite the door in the east corner. Yin Qi attacks the master. If the master hits, there should be a great disaster.


    Xiangjiang Haozu always pay attention to the art of Feng Shui, but Lu Jiang doesn''t believe in that evil. After reading the pattern of luxury houses, Tang Tianlin thinks of the residential chapter in Tang''s Medical Biography.


    The residence chapter of Tang''s medical biography can only be regarded as an exception to the medical biography, but in connection with the real scene, he felt that the art of Feng Shui was also very exquisite, and he really had to study it when he had time.


    Just when he was thinking.


    Song Tianyi strode over with his white hair. Naturally, there were a group of onlookers around him, all talking about what had happened.


    "Tang Shao, this woman doesn''t know what to do. You saved her name, but she ran to me and framed you. I''ll catch her now. I think I''d better kill this woman directly to avoid making trouble again."


    "Ah..."


    Bai Zhen screamed and cried.


    Tang Tianlin smiled and shook his head. This woman''s IQ is too low. It can also be said that her eyesight is too poor.


    "How did she frame me?"


    Tang Tianlin asked with a smile.


    Song Tianyi was stunned and then said, "what she said doesn''t matter. Anyway, women like to gossip. If Tang Shao doesn''t mean anything to her, I''ll kill him directly."


    Obviously, in front of everyone, song Tianyi was inconvenient to say something.


    Unfortunately, Bai Zhen really doesn''t know. She still thinks she''s right. "Brother Tianyi, I really didn''t frame him. He said personally that he wanted to buy Sihai group and kill Lu Da. I have a recording. I recorded it. Don''t be deceived by him."


    When he said this in public, he saw that the guests turned pale one after another. Song Tianyi was ugly for a while, because he knew that Tang Tianlin had indeed said this, so once he said it, anyway, it was their Sihai group''s face.


    Pop!


    Song Tianyi slapped him. "Shut up, bastard. Dare to frame Tang Shao. See if I don''t break your face."


    At this time, Tang Tianlin said positively, "you and he should stop. She didn''t frame me. What I said is true!"


    "Look..."


    Bai Zhenzhen pointed to Tang Tianlin and thought, now you believe it.


    Unfortunately, song Tianyi trembled. What he was most afraid of was this scene. He didn''t even have room to ease up. He blamed Bai Zhenzhen, a bitch!

 Chapter 517

    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on Tang Tianlin.


    What Bai Zhenzhen said is true, that is... Does Tang Tianlin really want to buy Sihai group?


    What means does Tang Tianlin have to buy Sihai group? You know, even the richest man in Xiangjiang is not able to buy Sihai group. The interest relationship behind Sihai group is extremely complex. Where can ordinary people be even?


    Of course, what shocked everyone even more was that Tang Tianlin had to kill Lu Jiang?


    This can''t be true, can it?


    "Tang Shao, if you have anything to say, we can talk in private."


    Song Tianyi whispered to Tang Tianlin with anger.


    Today is the most oppressive day of his life.


    Before, he took the initiative to flatter and flatter Tang Tianlin. Now it''s equivalent to Tang Tianlin slapping him, and he has to take the initiative to put another face together.


    "Then go inside and talk."


    Tang Tianlin finished, took the lead and walked to the conference room of the mansion.


    Song Tianyi still grabbed Bai Zhenzhen and followed him all the way into the conference room.


    After entering it, song Tianyi closed the door.


    "Tang Shao, do you really want to buy our Sihai group and kill boss Lu?"


    Song Tianyi approached Tang Tianlin and asked in a low voice.


    Tang Tianlin sat on the sofa, crossed his legs and lit a cigarette. He still smiled and said four words faintly, "what do you think?"


    Song Tianyi felt cold. Obviously, Tang Tianlin was not joking. He really wanted to move the Lujiang River.


    "Tang Shao, it''s not difficult to move boss Lu. Boss Lu is also based in the four seas group with martial arts. After I practiced the secrets of Nordic martial arts, I should be fifty-five with him in martial arts. With Tang Shao''s skill, it''s not difficult to kill him."


    Song Tianyi whispered.


    He has seen Tang Tianlin''s means and knows that Tang Tianlin''s individual combat power is only afraid to be close to the limit of the world. If Tang Tianlin really wants to fight against the Four Seas Group, he must know the current affairs as a hero.


    After hearing this, Bai Zhenzhen shouted.


    Covering her mouth with both hands, she was stunned.


    It''s terrible. Song Tianyi is defecting to Tang Tianlin and wants he to kill Lu Jiang and control the Four Seas Group.


    Now, she finally won''t fantasize that song Tianyi was cheated by Tang Tianlin. I regret that my intestines are green. I shouldn''t be against Tang Tianlin.


    Song Tianyi looked back fiercely and stared at Bai Zhen. "Tang Shao, this woman doesn''t know good or bad and has a lot of mouths. Let me kill her."


    Then he lifted Bai Zhenzhen''s collar and wanted to slap Bai Zhenzhen to death.


    "Ah... Tianlin, Tianlin, I''m wrong. Please bypass me. I can be a cow and a horse for you. I... Can be your tool man!"


    Bai Zhenzhen cried. This time, he finally admitted his mistake to Tang Tianlin.


    Song Tianyi, in front of Tang Tianlin, turned out to be just a lying dog. She made a big mistake in asking song Tianyi to do things. After all, she didn''t know song Tianyi at all. It was really unwise to leave Tang Tianlin, an old acquaintance, begging song Tianyi without asking.


    Song Tianyi feels that Bai Zhenzhen is ungrateful. Tang Tianlin will never let her go and is about to do it.


    Tang Tianlin waved his hand, "let her go. This woman has long hair and short insight. I''m not surprised that she made such a stupid move."


    "Yes, I have long hair and short knowledge. Tianlin, thank you, thank you."


    Bai Zhenzhen is rescued again. This time, he obediently lies down at Tang Tianlin''s feet, holds Tang Tianlin''s thigh and refuses to let go.


    Song Tianyi is also very helpless. It seems that Tang Tianlin is still too sympathetic to jade.


    "Tang Shao is broad-minded and I admire him."


    "Don''t rush to admire me. I want to buy your Sihai group. What''s your opinion?"


    Tang Tianlin''s face was cold.


    He knows that song Tianyi is not a good man and means ruthlessly. Therefore, even if song Tianyi is crazy to curry favor with him, he will not show any mercy to this person.


    "With Tang Shao''s ability, there is no problem in controlling the Sihai group. However, the interest chain behind our Sihai group is complex. Tang Shao''s entry will pollute your hand."


    The people of Sihai group, no matter how rich and beautiful they are, are synonymous with evil on the international stage. Serious businessmen stay away from them.


    Tang Tianlin''s Tang Ren international and the leader of Jiangnan are dignified. Entering the Four Seas Group will only stink his reputation.


    Tang Tianlin said, "you should know who I am?"


    Song Tianyi said, "Tang Shaonai is the leader and king of Jiangnan! Chairman of Tang International!"


    Boom!


    Bai Zhenzhen on the ground heard his head crack and hum. He looked up and looked at Tang Tianlin in amazement.


    Is it true that after 30 years in Hedong, don''t bully the young man into being poor, and Tang Tianlin counterattacked?


    She doesn''t know what the leader of Jiangnan is, but the terms Tang International and Jiangnan king are easy to understand.


    How did Tang Tianlin do it?


    How good would it be to know that Tang Tianlin came from such a big background, not to ridicule Tang Tianlin, but to catch up with Tang Tianlin and be friends?


    Hey, it''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world. Bai Zhenzhen desperately holds Tang Tianlin''s calf and tries her hand. She made a mistake. Now, she can only be Tang Tianlin''s dog.


    Tang Tianlin took a cigarette and flicked the ash. "Since you know my identity, you should know what I bought Sihai group for?"


    Song Tianyi was stunned.


    He dared not answer.


    Tang Tianlin smiled contemptuously, "Xiangjiang is originally a part of China. Unfortunately, it''s a mixture of fish and dragons that raised you villains. Since I''m the leader of Jiangnan, naturally I can''t let the south be restless."


    "What... What..."


    Song Tianyi''s legs were a little soft. He leaned against the sofa and stared at Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin originally wanted to control the Xiangjiang River and bring it into the scope of the south of the Yangtze River!


    If another person says such a thing, it is nonsense.


    It can be seen that after knowing Tang Tianlin''s strength, song Tianyi has a feeling that Tang Tianlin can really do it.


    "Tang Tianlin..."


    Bai Zhenzhen raised her head. After listening to Tang Tianlin, she even felt that her soul seemed to have been baptized.


    Tang Tianlin actually wanted to eliminate the cancer of the Qingxiang River and incorporate the Xiang River into the category of Jiangnan.


    At the moment, Tang Tianlin seems to let Bai Zhen''s heart of a girl expand constantly when he is young.


    She realized how wrong she had been before.


    In fact, to find a husband is to find Tang Tianlin. It doesn''t matter whether he has strength or not. The key is to look at integrity!


    This kind-hearted idea easily resonates with human beings. Even a woman like Bai Zhenzhen is soon influenced by Tang Tianlin.


    "Tang Shaoxiong is talented and resourceful. I''ve taken it completely. I''m willing to work for you."


    After being shocked, song Tianyi knelt down on one knee and arched his hands.


    Tang Tianlin did not look at him more.


    Washing Bai Zhenzhen''s soul is easy, because this woman is just vanity and money worship.


    But can people like song Tianyi really be influenced? Obviously impossible, Tang Tianlin will not be blinded by his appearance.

 Chapter 518

    Tang Tianlin calmly looks at Song Tianyi kneeling nearby and doesn''t ask him to get up. Song Tianyi has to kneel.


    "You can abandon the secret and turn to the bright. I can not investigate the past. I can put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha. I will give you a chance to put on the butcher''s knife, but if you dare to do evil again and discredit my reputation in the future, don''t blame my iron palm for being ruthless."


    Then Tang Tianlin looked at his palmprint.


    These hands are white. Where does it look like an iron palm?


    Because of Bai Jing, it is even more terrible. Song Tianyi has suffered. He knows that Tang Tianlin''s cultivation in martial arts has risen to a higher level, which is not comparable to ordinary people.


    "My subordinates understand that they will not do anything special in accordance with the requirements of the development group in the future."


    Song Tianyi expressed his position firmly without hesitation.


    He didn''t think so.


    Sihai group does gray business. Although it abides by local laws and regulations in Xiangjiang and Huaxia, it can do anything shameful in other countries. Some things still need him to come forward in person. He thinks that Tang Tianlin''s remarks are just a show to the people above.


    After all, Tang Tianlin is just an agent of the development group.


    At this time, song Tianyi''s mobile phone rang. He looked at it and reported: "Tang Shao, the people from Lujiang are coming."


    Tang Tianlin nodded.


    Song Tianyi said, "I have understood Tang Shao''s mind, but I''m afraid you don''t know the pattern of Xiangjiang. I suggest that you''d better subdue the four families first, and then buy our group. By means of Tang Shao, it doesn''t take much time to subdue the four families."


    Song Tianyi is still reluctant to give up his shares in Sihai group. He wants to take advantage of Tang Tianlin''s failure to take over Sihai group and get out his assets in the group first, so that people will be killed by heaven and earth for themselves.


    Unfortunately, his wishful thinking failed.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "it seems that your mind is not simple."


    "My subordinates don''t dare. I''m all for Tang Shao. Tang Shao''s purpose is to win Xiangjiang, so Ma Mingyu is the number one enemy. Ma Mingyu has always been responsible for the peace of Xiangjiang. The senior management of the development group should think so. If Tang Shao acts rashly, I''m worried..."


    "You don''t have to worry. I can do what Ma Mingyu can do, and I can do what he can''t do. As long as it''s good for social peace, I can do whatever I want. No one can control it. Although the top ten families are rotten, they are doing serious business. I want to move them, which is not in line with the rules!"


    There are also bad people in the top ten families, such as Liu Kun, who treat human life like grass mustard.


    However, this kind of person is only an individual and cannot represent the top ten families. Moreover, it is easy to cause unrest in the whole society if he rashly moves the top ten families.


    Tang Tianlin won''t do that. His grudges with the top ten families are just a confrontation between individuals. Unlike the Four Seas Group, his purpose is to swallow the whole group.


    Song Tianyi''s body trembled, and his mouth could only make a "yes" sound.


    "Welcome the master!"


    Outside the door, there was a neat welcome.


    Lujiang is here.


    Tang Tianlin hooked his finger and motioned song Tianyi to stand up. Then he strode to the door and opened the door.


    At the gate, a strong man with silver hair and white clothes, under the protection of four bodyguards, was walking briskly towards the house.


    This person is the chairman and general manager of Sihai group, commonly known as Lujiang, the leader of Sihai group!


    He is nearly 60 years old. Although his hair is silver, his white hair is more like the hair of a young man. His eyes are bright and his face is red.


    Obviously, the internal skill has reached the realm.


    The four bodyguards around him are all powerful and full of heaven. They are all a group of internal strength experts.


    If he hadn''t taken Ganoderma lucidum, Tang Tianlin''s personal combat power would have tied with Lu Jiang at most. Today, it would be absolutely impossible to defeat hundreds of people with one enemy.


    After using Ganoderma lucidum, Tang Tianlin is completely different. Ganoderma lucidum cooperates with the mental skills in Tang''s Medical Biography. Tang Tianlin''s strength at this time can not be overstated.


    Lujiang seems to be able to sense where Tang Tianlin is. Although he didn''t see Tang Tianlin, he directly strode in the direction of Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin came out and they met face to face.


    "The king of Tang has come all the way. I have lost my welcome. Forgive me, forgive me!"


    Lu Jiang ran to Tang Tianlin with a smile on his face and held Tang Tianlin''s hand.


    The title of King Tang was even more stunned.


    What does King Tang mean?


    Song Tianyi told Tang shaodu to understand that Lujiang, the king of Tang, always gives people a feeling of emperor.


    Tang Tianlin took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. It was the first time he heard of the title of King Tang.


    Lu Jiang was so polite that he was really embarrassed.


    Just thinking of the evil thing that Lu Jiang did, he was so angry that he smiled and didn''t laugh. What to do or what to do.


    Lu Jiang warmly introduced himself to the people around him before he opened his mouth.


    "Thank you for coming all the way. Maybe you don''t know the king of Tang yet. Let me give you a grand introduction. Come on."


    He used to sound like a bell. He introduced Tang Tianlin and asked people to take out the microphone. Now not only the whole mansion, but also the nearby cruise ship can hear his voice clearly.


    "King Tang is the king of Jiangnan, chairman of Tangren International Group, chairman of Jiangnan development group, and Tang Tianlin! It''s not only an honor for me to attend this auction, but also an honor for you. Let''s applaud and welcome."


    Pop pop


    Thunderous applause broke out all around.


    At this moment, all the talents finally understood Tang Tianlin''s identity.


    Those who didn''t like Tang Tianlin before were beating drums in their hearts at this time, especially Zhang Feng, who kept hiding behind the crowd in a cold sweat, afraid that Tang Tianlin would notice him.


    "Tang Wang, you can also talk to everyone. If you like anything at tonight''s auction, just open your mouth and put it on me."


    Lu Jiang smiled and handed the microphone to Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin took over the microphone.


    Quiet for a few seconds.


    "Well, if manager Lu is so polite, I''m not polite. What I want tonight is Sihai group. I hope manager Lu can complete it."


    Boom!


    The crowd was about to split and the faces of the people around him changed.


    Come on, it has been spread that Tang Tianlin wants to buy Sihai group and kill Lu Jiang, but everyone feels that Tang Tianlin is just saying hi.


    After introducing Tang Tianlin''s identity, everyone felt that things were wrong. The king of Jiangnan was afraid he wouldn''t say hi.


    Finally, Tang Tianlin came straight to the point and said his purpose directly.


    Lu Jiang hasn''t responded yet. "Ha ha, what Tang Shao wants... Um... Does Tang Shao want to invest in Sihai group?"

 Chapter 519

    "I don''t want to invest in your Sihai group, but to acquire your Sihai group."


    Afraid that Lujiang didn''t understand, Tang Tianlin patted the microphone and stressed it clearly.


    The smile on Lu Jiang''s face froze.


    His body gradually straightened up. He gave Tang Tianlin face. It was not because he was afraid of Tang Tianlin. First, it was for the sake of the development group behind Tang Tianlin.


    Second, it is because he has always been very polite to Xiangjiang and the bosses in the mainland.


    Tang Tianlin said this, but he didn''t give him any face.


    "King Tang, are you kidding me?"


    Lujiang and Tang Tianlin pulled apart and twisted their necks. If they couldn''t watch the fire from the bank, they would put out the fire themselves. There''s nothing to say.


    Tang Tianlin said, "I''m not kidding you."


    "You! OK, you can buy Sihai group. I''ll sell it to you for 100 billion. From then on, I''ll wash my hands in a golden basin!"


    Lujiang lion opened his mouth and directly asked for 100 billion yuan.


    Naturally, the total value of Sihai group is more than 100 billion, but according to the rules of the business district, acquisitions are generally at a premium. He opened 100 billion, and people around him nodded. It''s almost 100 billion. The key is that Sihai group has a lot of room to play.


    Tang Tianlin smiled and could really bid. He stretched out a finger. "One dollar, no more. With your reputation as a global group, you should have given me the money instead."


    Poof


    Someone couldn''t help laughing.


    Although the current scene is really not funny.


    Lujiang glared at Tang Tianlin for two seconds. "Tang Tianlin, are you serious? Do you know that as far as I know, you offended Cheng Tianxiao in the mainland. After you came to Xiangjiang, you were restless and killed Liu Kun, the only heir of the Liu family. Now Ma Mingyu is having a meeting to clean up you. Instead of going to Ma Mingyu for shopping, you ran to my site to pretend to be better than me. Is there shit in my mind?"


    He showed a ferocious face.


    Tang Tianlin said calmly, "I also want to go shopping with Ma Mingyu, but Ma Mingyu is doing serious business. I don''t make money with him."


    "Can you make money by fighting with me? Do you still want to eat black?"


    "You''re wrong. You''re black and the people who eat you are white. Just say whether you agree or not."


    "Nonsense, of course I don''t agree. You think it''s beautiful! Don''t say it''s you. Even if all the senior executives of the development group come, they can''t buy Sihai group."


    Speaking of this, Lu Jiang is also ready to fight. He doesn''t believe that Tang Tianlin can turn the sky on his territory.


    Tang Tianlin said, "if you don''t agree, you''ll have to kill you."


    Boom


    The onlookers split.


    Tang Tianlin is too domineering. Sure enough, killing Lujiang is not bragging.


    Lujiang stepped back several steps again. The four bodyguards around him also protected him more tightly. He looked around. At the same time, the security guards of the whole mansion also moved.


    They think Tang Tianlin dares to be so rampant, perhaps because he has set up an ambush around and has been surrounded?


    "Tang Tianlin, it''s not that easy for you to kill me?"


    Lu Jiang roared.


    "It''s not easy. Just try."


    Tang Tianlin said, his body was like a ghost. In full view of the public, he instantly moved more than ten meters, appeared behind Lujiang, and struck it out.


    Bang.


    Sooner or later, the No. 1 bodyguard around Lu Jiang reacted very quickly and instantly found Tang Tianlin''s position, which was also photographed with one palm.


    Both of them collided with internal force, and their Qi exploded.


    The ground shook for a mile, and even the earthquake station was alarmed.


    Lujiang stood behind the security guard. Tang Tianlin missed the attack, and his mood relaxed a lot. "Tang Tianlin, you don''t want to kill me on your own?"


    Tang Tianlin hooked the corner of his mouth. He knew that Lu Jiang was not so easy to kill. This was the first time he met a real Qi master. He was just able to practice his boxing. He was not impatient. He used a set of ancient Tai Chi Boxing. He flashed from left to right, drilled through the cracks, and punched Lu Jiang fiercely.


    Lujiang didn''t panic. Tang Tianlin wasted too much time to avoid the defense of four bodyguards. Therefore, he has seen Tang Tianlin''s moves clearly.


    Sihai group can be called Wudao black market.


    Lu Jiang knows all kinds of martial arts secrets the most.


    "Tai Chi ancient boxing, I can too!"


    He divided Yin and Yang, overcame softness with hardness, and fought back Tang Tianlin''s fist.


    Give back the other way. His boxing skills even contain real Qi, which is not as good as Tang Tianlin.


    There were cheers all around.


    It seems that Lujiang has the upper hand.


    Tang Tianlin sneered, "look at my Tang clan''s Secret skills!"


    With that, Tang Tianlin''s body was like a long sword and drove straight in.


    Lu Jiang smiled: "Xia Haitang family, palace martial arts, although I can''t, I know the flaws."


    After saying that, hook with both hands, Eagle Claw skill.


    The eagle claw skill actually conquered Tang Tianlin''s Tang clan secret skill. As soon as Tang Tianlin sent his body forward, he felt bad. It seemed as if he had stepped into a trap and was ready to get out immediately, but he was locked by Lu Jiang''s eagle claw.


    Lu Jiang smiled. "The martial arts of the Tang family are just a minority. You''d better learn medicine well, but you don''t have a chance."


    With that, he turned his back and made a killing move.


    This move is extremely strange.


    Tang Tianlin had to sink his feet, and then kicked Lujiang Dantian.


    Bang.


    Although Lu Jiang''s finger hit Tang Tianlin''s temple, Dantian was kicked by Tang Tianlin. As soon as his breath broke, the strength on his finger instantly dissipated and became an itch.


    However, he stepped back two steps and the four bodyguards around him immediately gathered up and entangled Tang Tianlin again.


    "Ha ha, Tang Tianlin, you are so rampant that you want to kill my Sihai group alone? I''ll kill you today and give it to the Xiangjiang nobles to see if they don''t chop you up and feed you to the dog."


    Lu Jiang was very proud and laughed.


    People around began to talk.


    "It turns out that this is the so-called Jiangnan king. There is no one under him. It''s ridiculous to want to win Sihai group with brute force."


    "What about the king of Jiangnan? This is Xiangjiang. He came here to pretend to be more than. He wanted to die."


    "He''s still young. Shopkeeper Lu taught him a lesson, but the cost of this lesson is too high. He died here today."


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Zhenzhen, who followed closely, corrected his heart when he saw this scene. He hated Tang Tianlin very much, but at this moment, he hoped Tang Tianlin would win.


    When everyone doesn''t look good on Tang Tianlin.


    No one noticed that behind the Lujiang River, song Tianyi''s body suddenly soared and sent out green smoke. It''s the secret skill of Nordic ancient martial arts!


    He went into a frenzy.


    Suddenly, like a poisonous snake, he jumped behind Lujiang.


    Pooh.


    A knife went into Lujiang''s waist.


    Lu Jiang was cold all over and looked back slowly, "you... You... Song Tianyi... You traitor..."


    "Brother Lu, just rest. I can''t help it. Your people can''t fight him."


    Song Tianyi said something in Lujiang''s ear, and then pulled out the knife.


    Lujiang, die.

 Chapter 520

    Lujiang died and was killed by song Tianyi, the second leader. The security guards in the next room were a little panicked and didn''t know what to do like headless flies.


    Tang Tianlin frowned when he saw that Lu Jiang was dead. Then he took a deep breath, and the strength between his fists and feet increased greatly. He then attacked the four bodyguards. Although it was only an ordinary move, one punch and one foot was more and more important.


    Soon the four bodyguards fell to the ground, gritted their teeth and lost their combat effectiveness.


    Tang Tianlin walked up to Lu Jiang, "who told you to do it?"


    "Tang Shao, Lujiang has committed many evils. His subordinates are doing harm to the people. They have not violated the rules of the development group, have they?"


    Lu Jiang said respectfully.


    Why is he in a hurry?


    That''s because he''s worried that after Tang Tianlin shows his thunder means, Lu Jiang counsels himself. At that time, Lu Jiang agrees to Tang Tianlin''s conditions and obeys Tang Tianlin. Then he has to work for Lu Jiang.


    At this time, he killed Lu Jiang himself, and Tang Tianlin is bound to let him take over Sihai group.


    In his mind, Tang Tianlin is naturally insightful, but he doesn''t point it out. Sihai group really needs human management at this time. As long as Lu Jiang can abide by the rules, everything is not a problem.


    "You did a good job. I''ll give it to you here. Deal with the transaction documents of Sihai group and send them to the room later."


    With that, Tang Tianlin turned and walked into the mansion.


    Bai Zhenzhen quickly followed in and saw Tang Tianlin go to the balcony on the top floor, sit on the sofa and meditate with his eyes closed.


    She walked forward slowly, knelt in front of Tang Tianlin and began to relax Tang Tianlin by kneading her lower legs.


    ¡­¡­


    After Tang Tianlin left, song Tianyi''s face was gloomy. "I have something to deal with within Sihai group. Today''s auction will be cancelled. Other people can go back."


    The audience was silent and no one dared to speak.


    Tang Tianlin took the mansion as his own palace and lived in it. As for the defects of Feng Shui in the mansion, song Tianyi asked feng shui master to transform it according to his instructions.


    Lujiang River is the underground king of Xiangjiang River. This mansion naturally has many powerful places.


    Tang Tianlin cultivated himself here and his accomplishments increased a lot again.


    Before long, all the acquisition documents of Sihai group were completed.


    After reading these documents, Tang Tianlin knew that Lu Jiang was just a puppet. In fact, he was mainly responsible for raising funds for some official figures.


    80% of the annual income of Sihai group eventually flows into the pockets of official figures.


    Tang Tianlin''s acquisition of Sihai group shocked the government and the public.


    Fortunately, the official figures did not intervene immediately, because at this time, whoever intervened means that he is not clean.


    They all choose to wait and see the change. It depends on what Tang Tianlin is going to do. If Tang Tianlin just wants to replace Lujiang and can continue to make money for them, they will turn a blind eye and let Tang Tianlin go.


    These people watched the changes, and Tang Tianlin also watched the changes. They lived in the luxury houses in Lujiang every day and drove cruise ships to go fishing in their spare time.


    In this way, a week passed.


    That day, Tang Tianlin was taking a cruise.


    Suddenly received a phone call.


    "Tang Shao, things are bad. Come to the set and have a look."


    This is Zheng Ying''s assistant.


    The film invested by Tang Tianlin is being filmed at this time. Zheng Ying is the heroine in the film. With money, the director temporarily added a big star as a supporting role in order to increase the attention of the film.


    The supporting actor''s name is Li Yuxin.


    In the previous shooting, Li Yuxin was honest and willing to be a green leaf for Zheng Ying.


    But today, after filming a fight scene, Li Yuxin suddenly lost her temper and began to play tricks on Zheng Ying. At first, everyone didn''t take it seriously.


    But later, Li Yuxin started to use props and beat Zheng Ying wildly.


    Li Yuxin''s bodyguard also stopped Zheng Ying''s retreat. As for the rest of the crew, no one dared to come forward at this time.


    The reason is that Li Yuxin is the man Ma Mingyu likes!


    Li Yuxin can be red by Ma Mingyu. The night before, Ma Mingyu personally drove his bulletproof car to the crew to pick up people.


    No one dares to offend such a backer.


    "Sister Xin, where did I do wrong? I apologize. Don''t do it."


    Zheng Ying begged.


    "Hum, apologize? Is this the way you apologize? If you sincerely want to apologize, kneel down!"


    Li Yuxin, holding the prop whip in her hand, has beaten Zheng Ying more than ten times and said fiercely.


    "Li Yuxin, what exactly do you want to do? You should find out that the boss of our film is Yingying''s friend. This is not your place to show off your authority!"


    Zheng Ying''s assistant, after calling Tang Tianlin, went to Zheng Ying and spoke for Zheng Ying.


    Li Yuxin said with a smile: "it''s a cow. There was a big backstage. I''m so afraid."


    pia£¡


    As she spoke, she was confident and took another whip at Zheng Ying.


    "Ah."


    Zheng Ying was in pain and screamed.


    What else did the assistant want to say, but Li Yuxin''s bodyguard put a knife on her waist and told her to get away if she didn''t want to die.


    Zheng Ying bit her teeth, "sister Xin, what''s wrong with me? Please say it. I''m willing to admit my mistake..."


    "What''s wrong? You''re much wrong. Since the first day I joined the crew, I''ve seen you unhappy. The most wrong thing about you is that you don''t deserve to be the leading role! Let me be a supporting role for you. Do you think you deserve it?"


    Li Yuxin said angrily.


    Zheng Ying asked for the director to see the director, who played the role as the supporting actor, and she did not say has the final say.


    Unfortunately, the director yawned at this time, "it''s over. That''s it today."


    Other crew members, even if they sympathize with Zheng Ying, dare not say more at the moment.


    After all, the background behind Li Yuxin is too big. He is the richest man in Xiangjiang.


    "Who told you to finish the work? Can you make this film? If not, change the director."


    Just then, at the entrance of the crew, a magnificent voice came.


    Tang Tianlin is here.


    Xiangjiang''s film circle has always been restless. Tang Tianlin has heard of it for a long time, but he didn''t expect it to be so chaotic.


    Li Yuxin, who is a star, is just a little sister. She takes people to the crew to bully people.


    What''s more irritating is that a group of old men such as directors and photographers are watching the play.


    "Oh, Mr. Tang, you''re coming. I''m sorry for this... But I can''t help it. I hope you can understand."


    The director trotted all the way to Tang Tianlin and quickly apologized.


    One side is Tang Tianlin and the other is Ma Mingyu. He can''t afford to offend anyone. He really has no other way but to pretend to be stupid.


    Tang Tianlin kicked him to the ground. Do you understand?


    Just don''t kill him.


    In the crew, the director is the boss, and the supporting actress is like this. Do you still want to make peace?

 Chapter 521

    Zheng Ying''s play this day was shot in an old factory. The plot is that the supporting actor played by Li Yuxin pried Zheng Ying''s boyfriend away, and then asked Zheng Ying to go to the factory. They tore it up.


    Originally, it was just a quarrel, but on the way of acting, Li Yuxin suddenly had a new idea. If you want to do it, do it. Zheng Ying endured it when shooting.


    Unexpectedly, the director shouted card. Li Yuxin still didn''t stop and had to continue playing Zheng Ying.


    Zheng Ying and Li Yuxin are still standing in the middle of the factory, and several bodyguards of Li Yuxin are staring around.


    Tang Tianlin saw from a distance that Zheng Ying''s arm was pulled out of a blood mark by a whip. The crew was still pretending to be dead.


    That''s annoying.


    He kicked over the director. Unexpectedly, the director was also a talent, so he couldn''t get up on the ground. "Good kick, president Tang. I really can''t shoot this play."


    His mouth was crying, and he was wronged.


    Tang Tianlin was too lazy to look at him and strode to Zheng Ying.


    "Brother Tianlin."


    Seeing Tang Tianlin coming, Zheng Ying rushed into his arms and cried bitterly.


    Li Yuxin is a first-class star. She was originally more famous than her. Ma Mingyu is the backstage to play with Li Yuxin. She is under great pressure. These days, she has been careful to treat Li Yuxin as an elder.


    But I didn''t expect that Li Yuxin would come here today.


    "Oh, Mr. Tang, Yuxin has seen Mr. Tang."


    Li Yuxin bowed to Tang Tianlin as if the servant girl had seen her master in ancient times.


    But the whip on her hand was not as harmless as her expression at the moment.


    "What do you mean?"


    Tang Tianlin stared at the whip in her hand and asked severely.


    "Oh, filming. I know that Tang always has a good relationship with sister Zheng Ying. It''s normal to love sister Zheng Ying. Unfortunately, we have to shoot the plot like this. We are all actors and have to be dedicated."


    Li Yuxin lies, but her face is not red and her heart is not jumping.


    Unfortunately, her vicious heart could not hide from Tang Tianlin''s eyes.


    "Director."


    He stretched his neck and shouted, and the director rushed to him.


    "Yes, I am."


    "Is that what the plot says? Let her hit Zheng Ying?"


    Tang Tianlin asked calmly.


    The director scratched his head. This is a terrible problem. Let''s say it''s written like this. In case Tang Tianlin is investigated, he can''t afford to go.


    But to say no, it is to hit Li Yuxin in the face.


    Li Yuxin will never let him go.


    Actors are too big to do.


    "I''m asking you!"


    Tang Tianlin pressed.


    The director had to say with a dry smile, "the plot was not like this, but it''s normal to change it for the sake of drama tension. If Tang Shao loves Yingying, we''d better not change it."


    He is still making peace. Of course, it''s no problem for the plot director to change, but he didn''t say whether he changed or the supporting role of Li Yuxin.


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes moved to the director.


    "So, my sister was beaten like this because you did it for filming?"


    Zheng Ying''s clothes were torn by the whip, and there were several blood stains. Is the director going to take this thunder?


    Tang Tianlin wants to see how brave the director is.


    "President Tang, it''s Li Yuxin. She doesn''t want to be a supporting role. She also said Yingying doesn''t deserve to be the protagonist. She used an excuse to play and deliberately played Yingying. It''s not for filming at all!"


    At this time, Zheng Ying''s assistant rushed out and said that he knew the truth.


    "You''re an assistant. Do you have a voice here?"


    Li Yuxin glanced at her little mouth and looked coldly at her assistant.


    Tang Tianlin stepped forward and approached Li Yuxin. The huge pressure made Li Yuxin feel that her heart was tightened by one point.


    She said, "I''m too addicted to filming. My hand is heavier. If you can''t accept it, I can''t shoot!"


    She knew that Tang Tianlin was behind Zheng Ying. In fact, she wanted to touch Tang Tianlin.


    But when Tang Tianlin was close at hand, the huge deterrent force made it difficult for her to resist.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t say much. He grabbed the whip in her hand and gave it to Zheng Ying to hold.


    "Since the script can be changed, so can I. the plot will be changed to my sister beating the bitch with a whip until she is killed!"


    He said ruthlessly.


    The crew''s face changed.


    "Tang Tianlin, what do you want to do!"


    Li Yuxin stepped back and the bodyguard came forward immediately.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t lift his eyelids and kicked them out. Li Yuxin''s bodyguards were arrogant just now, but in front of Tang Tianlin''s leg skill, they were like paper people. They were light and kicked away.


    With two bangs, he fell to the ground and vomited blood from his mouth, completely losing his combat effectiveness.


    Zheng Ying held the whip tightly and looked at Li Yuxin nervously.


    "Brother Tianlin, I......"


    Although she also wanted to smoke Li Yuxin, her hand was shaking at the thought of the strength behind Li Yuxin.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Tianlin hugged her from behind and held her hand, "I''ll do action guidance."


    With that, Tang Tianlin''s palm shook and his strength was transmitted to Zheng Ying.


    pia£¡


    A whip was whipped on Li Yuxin''s calf.


    Poop.


    The whip was full of strength. Li Yuxin knelt in front of Zheng Ying on the spot.


    Pop.


    Then there was another whip in front of Li Yuxin''s chest.


    "Ah..."


    Li Yuxin screamed repeatedly.


    The people around were stunned. You should know that the boss behind Li Yuxin is Ma Mingyu. Is Tang Tianlin really not afraid of Ma Mingyu''s revenge?


    Facts have proved that Tang Tianlin is not afraid. A few whips make Li Yuxin lose his temper.


    "Stop fighting. Ma Sheng told me to do this. I don''t want to hit people!"


    Seeing that Tang Tianlin kept whipping, Li Yuxin quickly opened his mouth.


    Tang Tianlin narrowed his eyes, "who is Ma Sheng?"


    The director on one side immediately came up to him, "president Tang and Li Yuxin are Mr. Ma Mingyu''s favorite."


    "Yes, Ma Mingyu asked me to do it. He told me to find Zheng Ying''s fault. It must be for you. If you want to find him, what''s bullying me?"


    Li Yuxin bit her lips and looked wronged.


    The news shocked everyone.


    They were surprised just now. Although Li Yuxin usually likes to play big cards, it''s not normal to beat people like a little sister like today.


    Now I understand. It was ma Mingyu''s instruction.


    This also makes people feel incredible. Ma Mingyu is the richest man in Xiangjiang. What can he do if he has nothing to do with a little girl?


    Tang Tianlin scolded his mother when he heard the answer!


    "Sister, I''m sorry. It seems that brother has caused you trouble again. Ma Mingyu is an animal!"


    Tang Tianlin felt Zheng Ying''s hair with guilt.


    Last time, Zheng Ying suffered because of Liu Kun. This time, Zheng Ying was beaten with a clear goal and came for him.


    Ma Mingyu deliberately ordered Li Yuxin to do it and let the two women entangle. He was deliberately disgusting Tang Tianlin.


    In fact, Zheng Ying was beaten by a woman when filming. This reason is not enough for Tang Tianlin to declare war with the Ma family.


    If Tang Tianlin tolerates this tone, Ma Mingyu will intensify.

 Chapter 522

    Ma Mingyu, the head of the four big families of Xiangjiang, the helmsman of the Ma family, the chairman of Xiangjiang Caisheng group, the richest man of Xiangjiang, the master of Xiangjiang Wudao, and the king of Xiangjiang!


    There are countless titles bestowed on Ma Mingyu. These are the main ones.


    Internationally, Ma Mingyu''s fame even far exceeds that of process Tianxiao and Lu Ao.


    It is considered to be the strongest combat power in China under the sea of clouds.


    Ma Mingyu doesn''t like this statement, so he always wants to fight Hua Yunhai and prove himself.


    Hua Yunhai did not engage in war on the grounds of closing down.


    It is widely said that Huayun sea is afraid.


    In fact, Hua Yunhai is not afraid. Hua Yunhai has absolute confidence in defeating Ma Mingyu. However, Ma Mingyu is not from the development group and Beijing circle. Fighting with Ma Mingyu, whether win or lose, will make Ma Mingyu hot, and even make more international people think Ma Mingyu is the second in China.


    Hua Yunhai doesn''t want to see this.


    Tang Tianlin once regarded Ma Mingyu as a character.


    However, after this incident, he despised Ma Mingyu.


    Taking the opportunity of filming, he launched a war among women. He knew that Tang Tianlin would never ignore Zheng Ying''s affairs, and Tang Tianlin was unjustifiable as long as he cared.


    He is much smarter than people like Liu Kun and Lujiang.


    Tang Tianlin fights with him because of filming. People will say that Tang Tianlin makes a mountain out of a molehill.


    He can firmly hold morality in his hands. When necessary, he can even wave a big stick of morality and beat Tang Tianlin.


    Aren''t you Tang Tianlin, the leader of Jiangnan selected by the development group?


    Is it too much to make a scene in Xiangjiang for such a small matter?


    ¡­¡­


    Xiangjiang twin towers.


    The nobles of Xiangjiang gathered together to hold a 10th birthday party for Ma Mingyu''s youngest son Ma Hao.


    Ma Mingyu divorced three times, a total of three wives and 11 children. Ma Hao is his youngest son.


    It is reasonable to say that Ma Mingyu has so many children. In addition to the children''s adult ceremony, the general birthday banquet is just casual.


    But tonight, it''s different.


    "Chen Shaohua, general manager of Xiangjiang Electronics Group, arrived."


    The concierge shouted at the door.


    A man in a suit, escorted by his entourage, walked quickly to the children. "Look at my nephew. He''s so tall. This is a gift from my uncle. Do you like it or not?"


    He took out the car key of a Porsche sports car and handed it to Ma Hao, who was not yet mature.


    "Yes, thank you, uncle."


    Ma Haozhi has a childish airway.


    This Chen Shaohua is the representative of the Chen family, the 10th family in Xiangjiang.


    The sports car, worth millions, is extraordinary.


    "Qin Wenlou, chairman of Tianhao group, arrived."


    A middle-aged man stepped in and gave a string of luxury house keys.


    "Cai Yun, chairman of Xinyu chain hotel, arrived."


    This Cai Yun is the second vacancy Tang Tianlin met on the plane, Cai Jianwen''s uncle.


    He gave a gift of tens of millions. It was a top horse race. After giving the gift, he greeted Ma Mingyu, "President Ma, it''s up to you to decide for our Cai family today."


    Ma Mingyu patted his hand without saying more.


    Then the Shen family Shen TIANYAO and Shen Wenyun.


    Wen Yan of Wenshi International Group, Wen Xin of Wenxin lighterage company.


    Liu Xiong, chairman of Yonghe group.


    Enter in turn.


    The four families of Xiangjiang came to Qi.


    It''s too big.


    Of course, in addition to these big people, this birthday dinner also invited many ordinary people, including all kinds of online celebrities, young models and some who want to curry favor with the upper class and the middle class.


    For these people, Ma Mingyu was very considerate and asked in advance not to send birthday gifts.


    Otherwise, it would be really difficult for these people. Think about it. It''s embarrassing that the birthday gifts they racked their brains to come up with were directly crushed compared with the luxury cars and mansions sent by the helmsmen of the top ten families.


    Banquet hall, last table.


    Seven people sat around the round table.


    Two rich CHILDES in Armani jackets, two beauties dressed cool and showing long legs, a middle-aged man with a frown, a young man playing with a mobile phone, and the last one is the most wonderful. He is nearly 30 years old and wears a pair of Anta Huili shoes. His clothes are not famous brands, but more like stall goods.


    Compared with other tables, the atmosphere of this table is much more dull, because it is the last banquet of the whole banquet and the seat of the lowest ranking person at the birthday banquet.


    Except for the man dressed cheaply, everyone else was arranged by the waiter. They were arranged to this table, and they all knew it.


    You know, the six of them can be regarded as the middle class in society, especially the two rich CHILDES in luxury clothes. Usually outside, they are also a big push, boasting about the existence of "childe Xu" and "Qin Shao".


    It''s embarrassing to be at the end of the party.


    The middle-aged man with balsam pear face and the young man playing mobile phone said nothing. It was their honor to attend the banquet, but they were not happy to sit at the end.


    As for the two girls.


    At this time, she looked at other tables as if she were looking for prey.


    Both of them are online beauties. They came to this party mainly to find a successful partner.


    The last people, they also do not consider.


    After watching for a while, the beauty in suspender clothes got up and walked to a middle-aged man at the front table.


    "Mr. Chen, I''ve read your book. It''s great."


    She has beautiful eyes, eyes staring at the middle-aged man, crazy discharge.


    The man surnamed Chen, who was seduced by her, has a fortune of nearly 100 million. He can be called a celebrity in Xiangjiang and has published books.


    The woman obviously did her homework before she came.


    "Oh, I can''t imagine that there are readers of my broken books and I can meet them at President Ma''s birthday party. Nice to meet you. What''s your name, miss?"


    President Chen responded to her warmly.


    After all, the total sales volume of his books is only a thousand, just playing tickets and writing.


    The woman did her homework before she came to the birthday party.


    She smiled and said, "my last name is Wen and my name is Wen Qian. President Chen can''t forget others."


    "Ha ha, I can''t forget. Come on, Miss Wen, come and have a drink with me."


    President Chen offered to pour wine and have a drink with Wen Qian.


    Wen Qian said, "President Chen is too polite. He is your little fan. I respect you."


    Then he drank a large glass of wine.


    After drinking the wine, Wen Qian said tentatively, "President Chen doesn''t have a girlfriend tonight?"


    The President Chen also knew very well that she meant to hook up with herself, "no, I''m lonely. It would be great if Miss Wen could be my girlfriend."


    "Oh, Mr. Chen, you''re so annoying that people''s faces are turning red. Is there no one in your position? Can I sit next to you?"


    Wen Qian was coquettish and stared at the empty position next to President Chen.

 Chapter 523

    President Chen, who has a fortune of nearly 100 million, sits at a higher position than Wen Qian''s table and depends on the first one, which means that the identity and status of the people sitting at this table are higher than those at Wen Qian''s table.


    Wen Qian had a good chat with President Chen. If she could sit next to President Chen, despite this small position, it would be a great progress. It''s not too much to say that she would fly to the branches and become a phoenix!


    At the moment, the rest of the two tables are staring at Wen Qian and President Chen.


    There was a disdainful smile on the faces of the people at President Chen''s table. It was obvious that Wen Qian licked a dog in their eyes. It was funny. If she wanted to hook up with President Chen, she didn''t first see if she was worthy.


    The remaining six people at the end of the banquet are looking forward to the results. If Wen Qian breaks away from them and sits at a higher-level table, they should also move their minds and try to go to other tables. Otherwise, sitting at the end of the banquet is embarrassing and humiliating. They are the people with the lowest status in the whole dinner party.


    Especially another girl in Chanel skirt. She is a model. She has had an affair with stars. There are countless ordinary suitors. She thinks that her beauty is upper class and more beautiful than Wen Qian at this dinner. Wen Qian has gone up. She has absolutely no reason to continue to stay at the end.


    "Come on, another drink, another drink."


    President Chen poured another glass of wine and drank it with Wen Qian. As for Wen Qian''s requirements, he was given a careless eye.


    In fact, the attitude is very clear. It is to remind Wen Qian not to take it for granted. Tonight''s dinner is extremely important. How can you sit casually?


    Wen Qianming knew his attitude and drank the wine in one gulp, but he still didn''t give up. "President Chen, I''ll sit next to you."


    Huh?


    Seeing that she didn''t know what was coming, the general manager Chen suddenly sank. "Miss Wen, there may be someone next to me. You''d better take your seat. I''ll take the initiative to contact you when the banquet is over."


    Poof!


    A rich lady at President Chen''s table couldn''t help laughing.


    "Look at that man. He got into his head and wanted to sit with us. Is it ridiculous?"


    "I should sit at that table. Don''t I count?"


    "These low-level people in society don''t know where their brains are all used."


    For a moment, there were taunts.


    Wen Qian''s face was blue and white for a while. She humiliated herself, but she had to accompany her smiling face and said to President Chen, "I know, President Chen, then say it. You should contact me when the dinner is over."


    With that, he slipped back to his position.


    The people at President Chen''s table are still talking, and the position next to President Chen is always empty, and Wen Qian is not allowed to sit. Wen Qian is so angry that she wants to be an adult.


    As for the last person, especially the model next to Wen Qian, he was also laughing, but he couldn''t laugh at the thought that his situation was the same as Wen Qian.


    At this time, the man wearing Armani jacket suddenly rushed back and the man hit his fingers.


    The man in Huili shoes had a calm expression and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The Armani man snapped his fingers again and again, but he still didn''t get a response.


    He couldn''t help but sink his face. "Hey, boy, can''t you understand my gestures?"


    The rich childe''s name is Xu Shuai. His family runs a company. He has a cooperative relationship with a friend of a distant relative of the Ma family. He spent money to grab a place to attend the dinner. The purpose is to take some photos and send them to the space ratio.


    He was already upset that he was arranged to sit at the end of the table.


    However, he was in a slightly better mood after seeing the man with Huili shoes.


    Because the man dressed in the stall was obviously the lowest ranking person in the whole dinner party. In front of the man, he had a full sense of superiority and even wanted to direct the man to do things.


    I just didn''t expect that the other party didn''t respond to him.


    It made him quite unhappy.


    The man dressed cheaply is naturally Tang Tianlin.


    Ma Mingyu made small moves through the crew and started with the women around Tang Tianlin. How can Tang Tianlin stop?


    He came to ask Ma Mingyu what he wanted to do.


    Dong Dong!


    Xu Shuai knocked on the table and shouted at Tang Tianlin, "I''m talking to you. I''m deaf?"


    Tang Tianlin narrowed his eyes.


    "What are you looking at? Can''t you understand this gesture?"


    piapia¡­¡­


    Xu Shuai snapped his fingers again.


    Tang Tianlin said calmly, "I can''t understand."


    "Shit, you''re so rustic? I don''t understand the meaning of letting you pour wine? Haven''t you been to the bar? Everyone in the bar knows that I clean up at random. People know that I pay for the whole consumption. I don''t understand, steamed stuffed bun."


    Xu Shuai occasionally pretends to be more than and treats at the bar. As soon as he looks at his gestures, he knows that he is old and rich.


    He deliberately gestures in front of the two beauties, trying to attract the attention of the two beauties.


    You know, his gestures are very classic. Only the local tyrants and rich CHILDES understand them.


    Sure enough, after seeing his gesture, the model in Chanel skirt was moved.


    The model''s name is Wu Mengyao. Originally, she wanted to go to another table to hook up with men in the upper class like Wen Qian, but her heart cooled when she saw the end of Wen Qian. She belongs to the kind who wants to set up a memorial archway. Although she wants to hook up with celebrities, she also wants face. She can''t do such a shameful thing.


    Besides, Xu Shuai in front of him is also very charming. At first glance, he is a rich Lord.


    "Xu Shao, I''ll pour you wine. Let me have a drink with you."


    Then she took the initiative to pick up the bottle and drink with Xu Shuai.


    The atmosphere was aroused, and the last seat was not so embarrassed.


    When Xu Shuai saw something beautiful, he immediately showed his obscene eyes, "how can a beautiful woman pour wine herself?"


    Then he put one hand on Wu Mengyao''s hand and took the opportunity to touch it a few times to relieve his hunger and thirst.


    Wu Mengyao smiled and retracted her hand.


    Xu Shuai turned to stare at Tang Tianlin and snapped his fingers again.


    Tang Tianlin turned a deaf ear.


    Xu Shuai''s face was a little hung up. "Can''t you see? My gesture is known by people who have been to the bar."


    "Hey, the little brother hasn''t been to the bar at first sight. I''ll pour the wine."


    At this time, the older man got up, picked up the wine bottle and prepared to pour wine for everyone.


    The middle-aged man is a good man at first sight. He has been fighting in the society for many years. Xu Shuai wants to pretend to compare in front of beautiful women, while Tang Tianlin is a stubborn crutch in his eyes. It is possible for them to fight. At that time, people at other tables will see their jokes.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin slowly opened his mouth, "I''ve been to the bar, but I don''t quite understand the meaning of your gesture."


    As soon as he said this, Xu Shuai was happy. "Ha ha, have you ever been to a bar? You don''t understand what I mean when you''ve been to a bar? Then I ask you, when you drink in a bar, you pay the bill first. Why do I snap my fingers and the people in the bar know that I want to treat the whole audience? They''re not afraid of me escaping the bill?"


    Xu Shuai wants to pretend to be more than. He wants to say that he often goes to the bar for dinner. The people in the bar know him. After he gives instructions, the people in the bar will charge him, give him privileges and let him pay the bill at last.

 Chapter 524

    Tang Tianlin is not in a hurry to trouble Ma Mingyu. He wants to wait until the party starts.


    At this moment, when he was free, he was willing to entangle with Xu Shuai and others. In the face of Xu Shuai''s outfit ratio, he was also impolite. "Don''t all bars check out after the check? Where do you pay first?"


    Once this remark came out, it was not surprising.


    Next to another rich childe wearing Armani coat suddenly opened his mouth, "brother, the bars pay the bill first and then serve the wine. If you haven''t been there, just say it directly. No one will laugh at you."


    The rich childe''s name is Qin Yong. He is also a middle-class family. He usually goes to bars and night shows. He is a master of playing. Compared with Xu Shuai, he is too low-key.


    However, seeing that Xu Shuai''s clothes were more successful than others, even the beautiful models who looked very tall and cold were moved, and even had to take the initiative to drink. He couldn''t bear to be lonely.


    Tang Tianlin just made a joke. Didn''t he jump out?


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t often go to bars, but now there are more than a dozen bars under his name. Most of them let guests drink first and then check out. The habits of each place are different.


    But obviously, in Xiangjiang, bars pay the bill first and then serve the wine. He made a small joke.


    "Do you pay the bill first? Anyway, the bars I go to are free to drink first and then pay the bill. Maybe I''m used to it differently."


    He smiled and explained.


    It''s like stabbing a hornet''s nest.


    Wen Qian was rejected by President Chen. She was in a very bad mood. After hearing Tang Tianlin''s words, she thought that she was a beautiful woman. She even sat at the same table with this kind of steamed stuffed bun. She was even more angry.


    With a cold hum, he sneered. "If you haven''t been to a bar, don''t pretend to be different. I''ll popularize it for you. The bar is spread from abroad to Xiangjiang and then to your mainland. All bars, without exception, pay the bill first and then serve the wine. There''s no common sense. You still have the face to sit here."


    She rolled her eyes and despised Tang Tianlin.


    How do others look down on her? She looks down on Tang Tianlin twice. In this way, she seems to have a balance in her heart.


    "Ha ha, brother, Miss Wen is right. In fact, it''s not humiliating not to have been to the bar. I don''t like going to the bar. Occasionally, I have to go when friends invite me. There''s no way. I have several OT and Guangcheng membership cards. They all want to call me when they go to the bar."


    Qin Yong said and took out two black cards inlaid with Phnom Penh.


    OT and Guangcheng are big bars in Xiangjiang. Stars and rich people often go to them. The membership cards of these two bars are extremely rare and can''t be obtained with money.


    Not even Xu Shuai.


    Qin Yong took out the two membership cards and instantly detonated the eyes of the two beauties.


    Let them feel no shame sitting with Qin Yong.


    Wen Qian opened her mouth round: "this is the supreme card for the hairstyle of the year before last. There are no more than ten cards in the whole Xiangjiang. Qin Shao has one. It''s too powerful."


    "Qin Shao, too good at telling jokes, and said he didn''t like to go, didn''t like to go. Can you give me this card?"


    Wu Mengyao sticks out her tongue. At first, she doesn''t look up to Qin Yong and Xu Shuai. She is particularly cold and arrogant. However, after Xu Shuai and Qin Yong show their strength, she takes it and becomes cute and joking.


    Qin Yong smiled. "It''s simple. Being my wife, you can fill in your name on these two cards."


    Wu Mengyao was not polite, "OK."


    Hiss, Xu Shuai is unhappy again. Unexpectedly, Qin Yong can take out his membership card and force him.


    "Hey, you, why don''t you pour the wine?"


    He turned to look at Tang Tianlin and completely yelled at Tang Tianlin as a waiter. At this time, there were waiters pouring wine at other tables. For their table, the waiters didn''t come.


    "Say you, say you, pour wine for everyone, don''t you know anything?"


    Wen Qian also breathed angrily.


    Qin Yong, who thought she could get a membership card, was also good. Unexpectedly, Qin Yong and Wu Mengyao had an eye for each other. She was ignored again. Even Qin Yong couldn''t hook up. She was so angry that she had to sprinkle her anger on Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin smiled and shook his head. "I said, you two, what strength do you have? You have to know yourself clearly. You can''t hook up well. You two can make do together. Why be angry?"


    He directly broke the hearts of Xu Shuai and Wen Qian and asked them not to be jealous.


    Told the truth.


    Unfortunately, some people just don''t like to listen to the truth.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Xu Shuai points to Tang Tianlin''s nose and even wants to fight Tang Tianlin.


    Fortunately, the middle-aged man pulled, "Mr. Xu, eliminate the fire, eliminate the fire. The countryman can''t talk. What do you do with him?"


    Wen Qian stamped her foot. "If you can''t speak, shut up. It''s disgusting. Wait for me after dinner!"


    She even wanted to beat Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin grabbed a lobster and ignored these ordinary people.


    After all, if he really wants to get angry with these people, he can teach them a lesson. But once he becomes the king of Xiangjiang, a lot of flatterers under his hand. These ordinary people who offend him will sooner or later be besieged by his fans and can''t take care of themselves.


    Therefore, as long as the other party is not too much, he can not care.


    I didn''t have the same experience as Wen Qian and others.


    They escaped, but they didn''t know.


    Soon, the guests arrived at the position of chairman. The man with a red face was ma Mingyu.


    He is over fifty, but he is in high spirits and looks like he won''t lose to a man of thirty.


    On the right side of Ma Mingyu sits a bearded, burly man who is the head of the Liu family of the four families, Liu Xiong.


    On the left sat a weak looking man, who was the father of Wen Xin, the helmsman of the Wen family, Wen Yan.


    The people at this table are all representatives of the top ten families in Xiangjiang.


    The most powerful people in Xiangjiang are at this table.


    "Today''s birthday dinner is so strange. It is said that Ma Mingyu doesn''t like his little son very much, and he has so many children before and has never had a ten-year-old birthday party. Why did he suddenly hold this today?"


    Wu Mengyao said curiously.


    She and Qin Yong have sat together and even started secretly. They are as close as lovers.


    On the other side, Wen Qian and Xu Shuai are also mixed together.


    These men and women who go in and out of the rich and powerful families just touch fire with dry firewood. How can they not burn?


    Qin Yong pretended to be mysterious and said, "of course there is big news here. President Ma''s birthday party is not for his son, but for another giant from the mainland."


    Then he began to eat.


    "Who? Mainland giants? Who?"


    Wu Mengyao was intrigued.


    "Xu Shuai, do you know?"


    Wen Qian stared expectantly at Xu Shuai. Obviously, people without strength don''t deserve to know such inside information. On the contrary, if they know, they have strength.

 Chapter 525

    Cough.


    Xu Shuai coughed. Wen Qian asked him to answer the question and gave him a stage to play. In fact, he was waiting to hear what Qin Yong said, but now everyone was staring at him. If he asked three questions, he would lose face.


    At this time, I don''t know and I have to know. Fortunately, although he can''t get into the upper class circle, he listens to six ways and looks at all directions. He understands the movements around him and has some eyebrows in his heart.


    He smiled, didn''t say it directly, but also sold it for a moment and looked at Tang Tianlin. "Boy, we say you are a local steamed stuffed bun. You seem unconvinced. Otherwise, tell me what President Ma''s birthday party is for?"


    Tang Tianlin looked dull, "I don''t know."


    He doesn''t know Ma Mingyu well. I don''t know what Ma Mingyu is for.


    Xu Shuai sneered, "what a waste. I don''t know anything."


    "Husband, tell me, Ma always doesn''t really hold this banquet for mainland giants?"


    Wen Qian was also excited. She dragged Xu Shuai''s arm and called her husband directly.


    If Xu Shuai can say why, she will have a light on her face.


    Xu Shuai said with a smile: "I really know some inside information. Ma always doesn''t hold this banquet for mainland giants. I don''t know, but I know that President Ma will target one person today!"


    "Who?"


    Wen Qian has big eyes and is very curious.


    Xu Shuai said, "Wen Xin!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone looked shocked. Even Qin Yong looked at Xu Shuai in doubt.


    When he heard the news, Ma Mingyu wanted to hold this birthday party for Tang Tianlin.


    But he''s not sure.


    At this time, Xu Shuai''s name is even more shocking, because in Xiangjiang, especially at this party, everyone knows Wen Xin''s name.


    The first beauty in Xiangjiang!


    At this time, Wen Xin was dressed in a black backless dress and stepped on LV customized high heels.


    Sitting at the second table next to the chief, the four families and other families have only sent one representative, but the Wen family has two, which is very unusual in itself.


    "For Wenxin? No?"


    Wen Qian wondered.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the four families are connected and have a good relationship. As a princess of the Wen family, Wen Xin has a good relationship with the Ma family. Moreover, she can come to the birthday party of the youngest son of the Ma family and sent expensive gifts. It doesn''t seem to be aimed at her.


    However, Xu Shuai is very confident. First, he has some news himself. Second, he just heard the conversation of the nobility.


    In the top aristocratic circle, it is no secret that Ma Mingyu will target Wen Xin today.


    Xu Shuai pretended to be abstruse and said, "you don''t know. A few days ago, the official auctioned the lightering licenses of four ports, including Tianyun bay to the mainland. Wen Xinxin''s newly established company forced the Ma family and spent 9.8 billion to win the license. This has caused an uproar in the circle."


    Wen Qian and Wu Mengyao are both thinking about fishing for Kaizi. They don''t understand these commercial operations. They frown and don''t understand, "is there any problem with Wen Xin''s company winning the lightering license?"


    "The problem is big. The lightering industry has been monopolized by the Ma family and Liu Jia before. Even the Wen family and the Shen family are not qualified to enter the site. Wen Xin offered a high price to win the lightering license. It is clear that he wants to fight against the Ma family. Ma Mingyu, the chairman of the Jockey Club, will never sit idly by!"


    Before Xu Shuai could speak, Qin Yong explained in a deep voice.


    He seems to know the pattern of Xiangjiang like the back of his hand.


    He can''t let Xu Shuai keep showing off.


    After listening to his explanation, Wen Qian and Wu Mengyao nodded. I see.


    Then Wen Qian smiled, "so, President Ma''s birthday party is for Wen Xin, not for mainland giants."


    She looked at Qin Yong provocatively.


    She is also angry with Qin Yong. Qin Yong has a crush on Wu Mengyao, so he focuses on Wu Mengyao and doesn''t look at her. At least she is also a great beauty. How can she bear being so neglected?


    Now Xu Shuai tells more inside stories and presses Qin Yong. She can''t wait to fight Qin Yong.


    Qin Yong''s face was ugly, but his news was hearsay. He had no confidence to compete with Xu Shuai and fell one head behind at a time.


    Tang Tianlin wanted to laugh. He was intrigued by the position of chairman, which attracted much attention.


    This is the last place that nobody pays attention to, but there are not a few fights.


    Disputes in the world are like the battle of cochlea horn. They are noisy and lively.


    Unfortunately, he can''t be alone.


    Tonight, he is bound to stir up a storm.


    When talking here.


    Chief, Ma Mingyu has stood up.


    Surrounded by his entourage, he came to the second table and took the lead in raising his glass to Wen Xin.


    "My niece, a woman, won''t let men. She started her own business and founded a lightering company. What''s more, she got the lightering license less than half a month after its establishment. She has a bright future. I give my niece a toast."


    The people at Tang Tianlin''s table looked at each other and came.


    Xu Shuai is right. Ma Mingyu is aiming at Wen Xin. These words seem to praise Wen Xin. In fact, the smell of gunpowder has come out.


    Wen Xin pretended not to know, smiled and said, "thank uncle Ma for his advice. I still have a lot of experience to consult uncle Ma and uncle Liu. I hope uncle Ma and uncle Liu can give me more support."


    Brother Liu also followed Ma Mingyu. Hearing Wen Xin''s words, he snorted coldly.


    Ma Mingyu was still gentle, not impatient, "Support, I certainly support my niece''s entrepreneurship. However, there is one thing to say. The lightering industry is not everyone can do. It''s very deep inside. What I mean is, you are a girl. If you want to start a business, you''d better not do it. Well, I''ll pay 11 billion to buy a lot of niece''s lightering. In addition, I''ll arrange people to help you do local transportation in Xiangjiang and foreign trade , you''d better not do it. "


    Wen Xin spent 9.8 billion to win the lightering license. Now Ma Mingyu is willing to let Wen Xin transfer 11 billion.


    One in and one out, Wen Xin can earn more than one billion yuan. It seems that Ma Mingyu is very kind.


    It''s actually like robbery.


    There is no room for Wen Xin to ease.


    However, Wen Xin didn''t like him. "Uncle Ma joked. I know the lightering industry is very deep, but I don''t dare to transfer the lightering license without permission. If the official knows, we can''t say that our two families collude and pit their money? So please forgive me, uncle ma. I can''t agree to your proposal."


    "Wen Xin, this is a toast and no penalty! Your license is up to 8 billion yuan. You spent 9.8 billion to buy it, which has broken the rules. Do you understand?"


    Liu Xiong scolded severely.


    They almost said that the officials were the people they arranged.


    Wen Xin sneered, "at the official auction, the higher the price, uncle Liu can pay a higher price if he is interested. The license is only worth 800000 in uncle Liu''s eyes, but it is worth a higher price in my eyes. As for the rules uncle Liu said, it''s not my rules."

 Chapter 526

    The atmosphere became tense at the birthday dinner.


    Wen Xin did not enter the oil and salt market and did not give face to Liu Xiong and Ma Mingyu.


    Why is she?


    Everyone was stunned.


    "This woman is really stupid. Something will happen."


    Xu Shuai shook his head. Although he was greedy for Wen Xin''s body, it was a pity that Wen Xin''s family couldn''t protect him if Wen Xin went on so hard.


    After all, lightering is the leading industry in Xiangjiang. The Liu family and the Ma family monopolize it. If you want to step in, you are destroying people''s ancestral vein. Can people tolerate you?


    Qin Yong also said lightly: "women are like this. It''s not surprising that they have long hair and short knowledge."


    Wu Mengyao, with long hair on one side, was livid.


    At the second table.


    Liu Xiong was angry. "Wen Xin, you are too arrogant. My rules are not your rules? The rules I said are not mine, but the rules of the whole Xiangjiang. You have to abide by them in the territory of Xiangjiang!"


    He even wanted to fight Wenxin.


    "Harm!"


    Ma Mingyu snapped and stopped him. "Don''t be angry, brother Liu. My niece wants to start a business and make some achievements. It''s understandable. In this way, I can let out my Xinhao real estate and exchange it with my niece''s lighterage company. Now it''s the head office."


    Xinhao real estate group!


    It is a group founded under the name of the Ma family and won the title of the most potential group in Xiangjiang last year.


    Worth tens of billions.


    This is the sweet cake in the eyes of everyone.


    Ma Mingyu threw out the re financing in public to let everyone know that he would not treat the Wen family badly.


    We should not only be the overlord, but also win the hearts of the people.


    Owl means!


    Everyone around whispered and gave Ma Mingyu a thumbs up. This uncle is good. How I wish I had such a good uncle.


    If Wen Xin disagrees again, she will be ignorant of good and evil.


    For a time, the pressure on Wen Xin''s shoulder increased sharply. Ma Mingyu played yangmou with her again. What should I do?


    As soon as she gritted her teeth, she couldn''t shrink back for Tang Tianlin, because as long as she let go, the Ma family could hold her little tail and pinch her at will. This mouth couldn''t be loosened.


    "Thank uncle Ma for his kindness, but I''m not interested in the sunset industry of real estate, so I''m sorry."


    She also said that real estate was a sunset industry and slapped Ma Mingyu in the face.


    Originally, Ma Mingyu and Liu Xiong, one singing white face and the other singing red face, wanted to play both hard and soft with Wen Xin.


    As soon as Wen Xin said this, Ma Mingyu''s red face couldn''t sing any more. The first person in Xiangjiang was said to be like this by a woman. If he still had a good voice, any cats and dogs would dare to ride on his head and shit in the future.


    "Hehe, niece Wen is so sharp. My Xinhao real estate has become a sunset industry. Good, good, good!"


    "Sorry, sorry, brother Ma, the little girl is not sensible. She said something wrong. I''ll accompany you for her. I''ll dry this glass of wine."


    Wen Yan came out, picked up his glass and drank it in one gulp.


    He bowed to Ma Mingyu like a dog.


    Wen Xin was very sad to see her father so humble.


    You know, the inheritance of the Wen family is longer than that of the Ma family. Even if the current development is not as good as that of the Ma family, it will never be so humble.


    Her heart is horizontal, and she knows that to change this pattern, she must rely on the big tree Tang Tianlin and fight with the Ma family. Otherwise, with the power of the Ma family, they will gradually monopolize the whole industry of Xiangjiang and become an oligarch.


    Ma Mingyu glanced at Wen Yan and said, "brother Wen doesn''t have to apologize. What my niece says, I completely regard it as farting and won''t take it to heart. Just, you can say it casually, but things have to be handled according to the rules. The lighterage company under her name..."


    Before he finished, Wen Yan said, "change! Let''s change. The lighterage company belongs to brother ma."


    "Dad, the company is mine. Can you stop talking?"


    Wenxin stamped her feet and was pitiful and angry with her father.


    Ma Mingyu has the final say bow and scrape to persist in wilfully and arbitrarily. "What is your company? Wenjia or I have the final say. If you act like a self, I will throw you out of the house. You will be a black household then. The qualification of the barge company must be filled by local talents. Here, you are not in charge."


    Wen Yantie is determined to please Ma Mingyu.


    After listening to his words, Ma Mingyu laughed, "I''m relieved to have brother Wen''s words. Young people always think nonsense. As elders, we should correct their thoughts in time."


    With Hukou as a threat, Wen Xin kicked the steel plate this time.


    She stared. "Dad, how can you do this? I''ll go home and tell Grandpa! You can''t be my Lord."


    Wen Yan said strongly, "it doesn''t work if you tell the old man. I''m the master of your account, and the old man can''t control it."


    "Hahaha, brother Wen said well. The old man dotes on his granddaughter and is confused sometimes. You are the master of the Wen family."


    "Little niece, your arm can''t twist your thigh. Just accept your life."


    Ma Mingyu took it for granted, as if he were teaching his younger generation a lesson.


    No one spoke for Wen Xin, and the others at the table also advised Wen Xin to know the current affairs and not to talk disorderly.


    Xu Shuai and Qin Yong, who watched the excitement, laughed at Wen Xin. "There is a good leather bag and a woman without a brain."


    In the mockery around, Wen Xin looked very pitiful.


    "Do you accept her fate? Her fate, you Ma Mingyu can''t be the master, and her father can''t be the master!"


    Suddenly, an arrogant voice came from the last seat.


    Everyone at the dinner party looked at the past.


    Tang Tianlin stood up from his position.


    "Buns, what are you doing?"


    Qin Yong and Wu Mengyao nearby panicked. They were eating melons and were brought to the focus of attention by Tang Tianlin. They were deeply afraid of being affected by the fish in the pond and wished they could drill a seam to hide in.


    "What does this boy think? He won''t have a sense of justice. He wants a hero to save the United States."


    Wen Qian has a black line and is speechless to burst by Tang Tianlin.


    Xu Shuai said, "a fool is just looking for death!"


    The middle-aged peacemaker on one side pulled Tang Tianlin. "Little brother, do you know what people are talking about? Sit down quickly and don''t make a mess."


    Tang Tianlin pushed the middle-aged man''s hand away.


    Stride forward.


    At the moment, most people don''t know Tang Tianlin.


    I think Tang Tianlin may be a teaser. Maybe he is a fan of the first beauty in Xiangjiang. In order to save the beauty, he has a big brain.


    Only a few top nobles, such as Liu Xiong and Ma Mingyu, have deep knowledge of Tang Tianlin''s appearance. They have studied Tang Tianlin for more than half a month.


    Wen Xin stared at Tang Tianlin with beautiful eyes.


    Her life, Ma Tianyu can not be the master, Wen Yan can not be the master, "my life, only you can be the master!"


    She secretly said in her heart that her eyes were full of small peach hearts and worshipped Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin walked all the way to Wen Xin.


    "You... Who are you?"


    Wen YanXu squinted at the beads and looked up and down at Tang Tianlin.


    "Tang Shao came well. I guessed that Tang Shao should arrive. I didn''t expect that he had been waiting here for a long time. I didn''t say hello!"


    Ma Mingyu said with a smile.


    Tang Shao?


    What, Tang Shao?


    This local steamed stuffed bun from the mainland even knows Ma Mingyu?


    Wen Qian, Xu Shuai, Qin Yong and Wu Wenyao burst into three views. Recalling that half a minute ago, Tang Tianlin sat down with them honestly. What is he worthy of Ma Mingyu''s oral claim of Tang Shao?


    Ridiculous!


    "Aren''t you just being rude? I think you''re looking for death."


    Tang Tianlin was too lazy to be polite. In a word, he was like a long sword out of its scabbard.


    The hum made everyone''s scalp numb.


    What is this boy talking about!


    "My mother, this goods can be loaded very well. Just now, in order to save face, I had to say I had been to a bar."


    "I don''t even know if the bar has to pay first. I think he''s been living in vain for decades."


    "He is sitting at the end of the table. Maybe he is the son of a poor family. Master Ma is polite to him on the surface. He seems to be serious. Ha ha."


    The people around him whispered and wanted to be laughed to death by Tang Tianlin.

 Chapter 527

    "Tang Tianlin! Do you recognize me?"


    At this time, Liu Xiong''s blood red eyes, clenched his fist, clenched his teeth and said to Tang Tianlin.


    Everyone can see that Liu Xiong hates Tang Tianlin to the extreme, and he doesn''t know what his deep hatred is.


    Liu Kun, Liu Xiong''s only son, was thrown by Tang Tianlin to feed the bear. Liu Xiong endured it for many days in order to kill Tang Tianlin.


    "I don''t know."


    Tang Tianlin said faintly.


    The people around, especially Xu Shuai and Wen Qian, couldn''t help laughing when they heard Tang Tianlin''s answer.


    I don''t even know Liu Xiong. I really don''t understand anything.


    "You are Tang Tianlin. What do you want to do?"


    Wen Yan looked at Tang Tianlin warily. He didn''t know the relationship between Wen Xin and Tang Tianlin. For him, submitting to Ma Mingyu was a family development strategy. Now the mainstream idea of Xiangjiang celebrities is to unite against Tang Tianlin.


    He dared not go against the current. After all, if he failed, the whole family would be unlucky.


    "Are you master Wen? Your daughter is fighting for your whole family, but you follow outsiders to suppress him. I think you''d better abdicate."


    Tang Tianlin talked freely.


    "Poof, what cat and dog dare to teach master Wen a lesson."


    "Tang, do you know how rich president Wen is? It can scare you to death. You dare to talk nonsense here."


    The people around me laughed at each other.


    "Hurry back and sit down. Don''t be ashamed."


    Xu Shuai shouted.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t sit next to them. They were suddenly relaxed. Like others, they ate melon seeds and watched the play.


    However, when these ignorant people ridiculed Tang Tianlin.


    Lord Wen''s neck was red and he didn''t dare to contradict him. After all, Ma Mingyu couldn''t afford to offend him, and he wouldn''t be foolish enough to offend Tang Tianlin.


    "That''s enough. It''s a great honor for the king of the Tang Dynasty in Jiangnan to come to the children''s birthday party, but if you continue to speak impolitely and joke, you don''t know how to be measured, you''re not welcome here. Please go out."


    Ma Mingyu spoke again.


    After this sentence, the audience was silent.


    In particular, Xu Shuai and the people who just began to ridicule Tang Tianlin finally realized that something was wrong. What happened?


    Tang Tianlin just said a few words, each of which was a capital crime, but Ma Mingyu was not angry. Instead, he was polite and showed full forbearance.


    This is Ma Mingyu''s strategy. He is not afraid of Tang Tianlin. He is afraid of the forces behind Tang Tianlin.


    Therefore, although Tang Tianlin didn''t give him face, he endured it again and again. He had to wait until he couldn''t bear it before he took action.


    In this way, the development group and international voices can not blame him.


    Unlike Sihai group, he has done enough superficial Kung Fu and will never let Tang Tianlin seize the handle.


    But the more others listen, the more they don''t understand. What does the king of Tang in Jiangnan mean?


    In short, it is definitely not an ordinary identity.


    For a moment, the people stared at the beads to see what Tang Tianlin continued to say. Did he come down the steps, or did he continue to pretend to compete with the whole Xiangjiang celebrities.


    The result, of course, is what everyone expected. How can Tang Tianlin be soft?


    "Attend the birthday party? Do you think you deserve it? As for joking? Nothing I said today is joking."


    Tang Tianlin''s righteous words.


    Ma Mingyu narrowed his eyes. He did all the etiquette he should do. Next is the place to use the sword.


    In fact, today''s birthday party is for Tang Tianlin.


    He knew that Tang Tianlin would come, and that Tang Tianlin would always be arrogant and noisy. At his son''s birthday party, Tang Tianlin was so rude that it was natural to kill Tang Tianlin.


    "Well, well, my son''s birthday party is not worthy of the king of Jiangnan. What is the purpose of the king of Jiangnan coming today?"


    Ma Mingyu said with a smile.


    Jiangnan king!


    Boom!


    Now everyone understood, and the voice of discussion remembered again that many people who knew the inside had told Tang Tianlin''s true identity.


    Tang Tianlin is the leader of Jiangnan selected by the development group and the chairman of Tangren international. With a fortune of 100 billion, Tang Tianlin is the fourth giant under China Yunhai, Cheng Tianxiao and Lu Ao in the mainland!


    "It''s impossible. The boy is clearly a local steamed stuffed bun and hasn''t even been to a bar. How can he be the king of Jiangnan?"


    Xu Shuai didn''t want to believe it.


    At this time someone was making a cold hum on the table next to him: "he probably didn''t go to the bar, but he had more than 10 bars at night, and the bar was to pay first or later, and he has the final say, and you guys."


    The speaker obviously heard the debate between Xu Shuai and Tang Tianlin. At first, he was too lazy to say, but when things came to this stage, he couldn''t help but come out and say something fair.


    "Ah... He is the king of Jiangnan with a fortune of 100 billion..."


    Wu Mengyao and Wen Qian shook their spirits. When everyone said so, they both felt that their intestines were green. Tang Tianlin was sitting beside them just now. If they didn''t give up their proximity and go far and chat and drink with Tang Tianlin, they might have entered the circle of top nobles in the mainland at this time!


    That was their lifelong dream. The opportunity was right in front of them. Unfortunately, they missed it.


    "Alas, you can''t judge a man by his appearance. I didn''t see that he was so powerful just now. I knew I would make friends with him."


    Wu Mengyao couldn''t help sighing.


    "Hum, do you want to make friends with him? Then go and find him now. If you are not afraid of death, you can go."


    Qin Yong took a sip of red wine and said unhappily.


    Wu Mengyao suddenly became interested in Tang Tianlin and simply didn''t give him face.


    After listening to his words, Wu Mengyao was stunned and inadvertently revealed her true feelings. Tang Tianlin was just the prince charming in her dream, and Qin Yong in front of her was the thigh she could hold.


    "What do you think, Qin Shao? I just... Just feel it. Don''t care."


    "Hehe, I know what you think. Unfortunately, the prince charming in your heart is dying soon!"


    Qin Yong was stingy and did not forgive Wu Mengyao.


    His words aroused the curiosity of Xu Shuai and Wen Qian, "what''s the situation? Qin Shao, talk about it quickly."


    Qin Yong took another sip of wine and said slowly, "didn''t I just say that the birthday party held by master Ma was for the sake of Tang Tianlin."


    "It turns out that the mainland giant Qin Shaogang just said is him."


    "But looking at Ma Shoufu''s appearance, it seems that he doesn''t intend to do anything to him?"


    "Yes, that boy is very arrogant."


    Wen Qian and Xu Shuai frown. At present, Tang Tianlin''s identity has forced Ma Mingyu.


    Qin Yong sneered, "what do you know? Master Ma, this is courtesy before soldiers. It''s like that boy, a reckless man, who came to die."

 Chapter 528

    Qin Yong looked at Tang Tianlin in hatred.


    At first, he had a good attitude towards Tang Tianlin, but now he felt more and more disgusted with Tang Tianlin. At the moment, he said coldly, "let me tell you a little more. This time, the top ten families invited experts. Look at those people."


    Qin Yong glanced at the dining table at the door. Everyone on the table looked bad. Others were eating melons, but their eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    "Eh, isn''t that master yunqi of Chongwen view?"


    Wen Qian suddenly exclaimed.


    Chongwen temple is a famous Taoist temple in Xiangjiang. Xue yunqi, a famous person in the temple, is called master yunqi. He is very famous in the Fengshui circle of Xiangjiang. Celebrities in Xiangjiang will look for him to see Fengshui when building buildings and selecting graves. He has the title of the first Fengshui teacher in Xiangjiang.


    He has an iron mouth and a thousand gold words. It is said that it takes tens of millions to invite him to a meeting.


    "It''s really master yunqi!"


    Xu Shuai was shocked.


    Qin Yong said, "it''s not just yunqi. None of the people at his table is easy to mess with."


    "These people are all to deal with the so-called Jiangnan king?"


    "Good."


    "Tut Tut, it''s too laborious. The boy is dead."


    Xu Shuai sticks out his tongue.


    Qin Yong said: "he asked for it. He deliberately dressed in rags and still sat here with us. He just didn''t give Mr. Ma face and wanted to find fault."


    "At first glance, he is young and energetic. He must fall down today."


    Wu Mengyao said with a smile, thinking of Tang Tianlin''s bad luck, it''s not so regrettable to offend him.


    Tang Tianlin has long noticed the demons and ghosts in the banquet hall, but so what? He knows this is a trap. Unfortunately, he is not afraid at all. You can do everything you want. He will break it with one step.


    While improving his realm, he had a profound understanding of the contents recorded in Tang''s Medical Biography.


    It turns out that the content of Tang''s medical biography can be divided into three levels. The first level is medical skills and martial arts that ordinary people can understand.


    Tang Tianlin had been influenced by his family since he was a child, and had already understood the content of this level thoroughly.


    The second level is based on the first level.


    After his body took Ganoderma lucidum, he gradually realized the true meaning of the second layer.


    For example, in the former ordinary acupuncture and moxibustion, now he can use luck as a needle and point points across the space.


    Medical skills are still like this. Needless to say, the power of martial arts has been tested before. It can absorb Reiki from the air and keep an endless stream of energy in the body.


    With powerful power, flawless reaction and almost unlimited energy, Ma Mingyu called several heretics to deal with him?


    "Ma Mingyu, don''t you know why I''m here today? I have to say it?"


    Tang Tianlin said loudly and focused on Ma Mingyu again.


    Ma Mingyu didn''t panic and hurriedly said, "I really don''t know. However, your excellency made so much noise in Xiangjiang and came to the children''s birthday party today. Is it intended to include me in the territory of Jiangnan and make me submit to you?"


    He smiled.


    In fact, the reason why he said this was just to make Tang Tianlin look like an aggressor and continue to negotiate with Tang Tianlin from the moral commanding height.


    He never thought that Tang Tianlin really wanted to control the whole Xiangjiang business district.


    After all, even people like Hua Yunhai dare not make the idea of Xiangjiang. Xiangjiang connects with the international. The water depth of Xiangjiang is not clear to ordinary people, but they die in the end.


    Tang Tianlin did not shy away, "yes, I just want you to bow to me."


    "You!"


    Ma Mingyu''s face turned white in an instant.


    I didn''t expect Tang Tianlin to be so sharp.


    "You... You... How dare you! Why do you dare to make Xiangjiang''s idea? Is it reasonable?"


    Tang Tianlin showed his sharpness, so he deliberately showed weakness and wanted to continue to occupy the commanding height of morality.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "truth? I ask you, is Li Yuxin your lover?"


    The crowd was in an uproar. Why did it involve Li Yuxin again? Li Yuxin is Ma Mingyu''s lover. This is an open secret that can''t be denied by Ma Mingyu.


    "So what?"


    Ma Mingyu has nothing to fear.


    Tang Tianlin said, "she hit my sister. I came here today to find justice for my sister!"


    Ma Mingyu smiled, "Tang Shao, are you kidding me? Li Yuxin beat your sister. What did you say? You are the king of the south of the Yangtze River and have to fight with some actors?"


    Although Li Yuxin is a big star, but in their aristocratic circle, Li Yuxin''s status is despicable. An identity like Tang Tianlin will make people laugh if he can''t get along with the actors.


    Tang Tianlin said expressionless, "of course I won''t get into trouble with the actors. Li Yuxin dares to beat my sister. It''s you, Ma Mingyu, who supports me behind my back. I''m looking for you. If your lover dares to touch my sister, I dare to touch you!"


    Originally, Tang Tianlin came to the door because of a small dispute between the crew. It was said that Tang Tianlin made a mountain out of a molehill.


    However, when Tang Tianlin said this.


    The audience is quiet.


    If your lover dares to touch my sister, I dare to touch you!


    The image of a domineering big brother who spoiled his sister suddenly appeared in the eyes of everyone, very tall.


    Ma Mingyu never thought that Tang Tianlin could speak so righteously and boldly, which made him fall into a situation of injustice.


    When he heard Tang Tianlin''s words, his scalp was numb.


    "What a spoiled sister madman. It''s reasonable to say that. Tang Tianlin, what''s your grudge against me? Should you pay for killing my son?"


    Liu Xiong can''t stand it!


    Stand up and point to Tang Tianlin.


    The audience was shocked again because many people didn''t know that Liu Kun was fed to the bear by Tang Tianlin.


    When Liu Xiong said it, everyone understood.


    Tang Tianlin laughed, "I know who you are. You used to be the leader of the Liu family of the four Xiangjiang families. Your son Liu Kun committed many evils and was finally eaten by his own grizzly bear. This matter really has something to do with me. I''m going to ask you for compensation."


    "Pay? What do you want?"


    "If your son doesn''t die, sooner or later your whole family will be destroyed. If he dies, your family will remain. You shouldn''t thank me. Thank me?"


    Tang Tianlin said with a smile.


    Liu Xiong was so angry that he stamped his feet. "Your grandmother has a leg. It''s too rampant. Today is your death date! Master Deqing, please."


    "Good, good."


    A low voice came out, and everyone felt a stirring force penetrating their bodies.


    Follow the sound.


    A silver haired old man in a long shirt stood up.


    "He is the famous master Deqing..."


    The crowd exclaimed.


    Master Deqing is a Buddhist layman disciple. He was originally from the mainland and later came to Xiangjiang for development. He has been the champion of Xiangjiang martial arts list for four consecutive times.


    It is said that this man has stepped into the level of truth and built a foundation successfully.

 Chapter 529

    "Shanzai, Shanzai, benefactor Tang''s means of throwing people to feed bears is really shocking. It''s the so-called putting down the butcher''s knife and becoming a Buddha. If benefactor Tang can convert to me, I can consider giving you a way to live."


    Deqing, who was wearing a long gown, put his hands together, giving people a feeling of high prestige.


    When Liu Xiong heard what he said, he couldn''t help crying.


    Others looked at each other.


    Throw people away and feed bears?


    And Liu Kun!


    We never dreamed that Tang Tianlin was not only powerful in mouth, but also powerful in means.


    Xu Shuai, Qin Yong and others shouted that Tang Tianlin was dead. This second, their tongues were flashed. No matter what they said, Tang Tianlin said to kill even a cruel role like Liu Kun. How many ants did they use their courage to provoke?


    However, master Deqing and master yunqi, these martial arts giants of Xiangjiang gathered today. Tang Tianlin will take off his skin if he doesn''t die.


    Preach in the face of Deqing.


    Tang Tianlin just wanted to smile, "are you a real bald donkey? If it''s a real bald donkey, I advise you to stay in the temple and don''t ask about the world of mortals. If it''s a fake bald donkey, I''ll only give you one chance and disappear from my eyes right away. I can consider giving you a way to live."


    "You! Damn it!"


    Deqing just dominates in martial arts. In personal practice, it is not much different from ordinary people.


    Tang Tianlin blew his lungs out with a bald donkey.


    "Look at my means of subduing the tiger."


    He tied the seal with one hand, swept like a wind from tens of meters away, and attacked Tang Tianlin.


    Liu Xiong looked at Ma Mingyu and nodded.


    Deqing is getting stronger and stronger. Their internal power is stronger than ten years ago. They were worried that Deqing was unwilling to fight. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin took the initiative to stimulate. A Wufu in Deqing was really angry and started with an ambush fist.


    With this punch, Tang Tianlin will be crippled if he doesn''t die.


    They were secretly proud.


    "What shit, King Jiangnan, I don''t know the power of master Deqing at all. I''ve seen master Deqing kill a tiger with one punch. King Jiangnan? It''s going to be cool soon!"


    Qin Yong smiled.


    He felt inexplicably happy when he thought that Tang Tianlin would be killed.


    Other onlookers also spoke one after another at this time. Tang Tianlin was so rampant that he didn''t pay attention to others at all. He deserved to die.


    The essence of Deqing is non-human power.


    I don''t know where Tang Tianlin has the courage to make trouble here.


    Boom!


    There was only a loud explosion.


    The whole building shook.


    Everyone''s eyes were spent for a moment. They couldn''t see what happened to Tang Tianlin.


    It was not until more than ten seconds later that the line of sight recovered.


    Tang Tianlin grabbed Deqing''s fist with one hand, like screwing a screw. Deqing''s arm bent.


    His expression was twisted in pain and looked at Tang Tianlin strangely.


    Ten years ago, he bought a set of mental skill scripts at a sky high price and began to embark on the path of cultivating truth, practicing Qi, building a foundation, returning to youth, and touching the limit of human power.


    However, his power was confiscated by Tang Tianlin.


    "Ah..."


    He stubbornly clenched his teeth, but Tang Tianlin twisted his meridians and bones, and still couldn''t help but let out a painful groan.


    Tang Tianlin''s expression is indifferent. Deqing is indeed the strongest opponent he has met so far. He has the power of standard cultivation.


    They just fought and hit the strongest physical impact on earth.


    Of course, the final result is Tang Tianlin''s absolute suppression.


    Deqing thought that the limit of power was just a starting point for Tang Tianlin.


    "Your cultivation is not easy. Are you sure you want to show off?"


    Tang Tianlin said indifferently.


    It''s like a father teaching his son.


    Ma Mingyu and Liu Xiong were as green as cabbage.


    As for Qin Yong, Xu Shuai and others in the distance, they swallowed their saliva and sat down discouraged. They finally understood that they didn''t deserve to lift Tang Tianlin''s shoes.


    "Ah, if you want to run wild in the Xiangjiang River, I can''t sit back and ignore it."


    Deqing insisted.


    "In that case, I''ll pinch off your meridians and burst your Dantian for a little punishment."


    Tang Tianlin said ruthlessly.


    "Wow! You can''t..."


    Deqing screamed.


    Most of Tang Tianlin''s previous means were to crush human bones, but for Deqing, it was not enough to crush bones. He was already a cultivator. Only by abolishing his meridians and Dantian, could he repent.


    "Tang Tianlin, is there any royal law or morality in your eyes? Master Deqing is highly respected. Do you dare to fight him? Is the leader of Jiangnan elected by the development group a violent maniac?"


    Ma Mingyu opened his mouth again and took moral measures to suppress Tang Tianlin.


    The development group pays attention to harmonious development. Tang Tianlin''s current practice has greatly violated the purpose of the development group.


    Tang Tianlin said, "this man helped the tyrant to do evil. I abandoned him just to eliminate harm for the people."


    Ma Mingyu said with a sneer, "you confuse black and white. Who doesn''t know that master Deqing is a righteous man? I gave you a chance to put down the butcher''s knife just now. Unfortunately, you are stubborn."


    "Really? I heard you are a just man. Tell the big guy whether you are just or not?"


    Tang Tianlin made a slight effort and twisted Deqing''s arm.


    "Ma Mingyu reminded me that you just asked me to put down the butcher''s knife, and I''ll give you a chance to put down the butcher''s knife. If you can honestly repent and stop helping the tyrants in the future, I can consider keeping you for cultivation. Otherwise, Hei hei..."


    Others don''t understand the meaning of cultivation, but Deqing knows too much.


    He knows that he dares to say another lie. Tang Tianlin will never take care of any bullshit development group. He will directly abolish him without any discussion.


    Because Tang Tianlin''s individual combat power is really above the development group.


    "I... I regret. I received a hundred million yuan from Liu Xiong and asked me to kill you. They were worried that if they did it themselves, they would be retaliated by the giants in the mainland. Therefore, they wanted to kill you with our martial arts strength. I was wrong and would never dare to help the tyrants in the future."


    Wow


    There was a collective uproar around.


    i see.


    Ma Mingyu and Liu Xiong have blue and white faces. What a bullshit master.


    That''s good. Shake it all out!


    At the birthday party, there were cameras everywhere. What happened here was circulating in the whole circle. Ma Mingyu used Li Yuxin to annoy Tang Tianlin. He just wanted to occupy the moral commanding height. Unexpectedly, he was destroyed by a Deqing.


    Tang Tianlin smiled: "it seems that someone''s life in Tang is still very valuable. Liu Xiong asked you to spend 100 million. I don''t know how much money President Ma asked Xue yunqi?"


    Um.


    Tang Tianlin said that all talents looked at Xue yunqi''s position.


    Xue yunqi and Deqing used to sit at the same table, but he dressed low-key today. Many people didn''t recognize him. Tang Tianlin mentioned his name, and all the people reacted at once.


    Xue yunqi, the first Feng Shui teacher in Xiangjiang.


    Many people don''t know that Xue yunqi''s individual combat power ranks among the top ten in the world, and he was even selected by time magazine as one of the top ten most frightening figures in the world.

 Chapter 530

    Xue yunqi is medium-sized, not fat or thin, and his skin is very white. He doesn''t look like a soldier, let alone a dangerous element. In the eyes of most Xiangjiang people, he is just a famous feng shui master.


    "Tang Sheng, please let master Deqing go. If you coerce him and let him say something against his will, it will only aggravate your own sin and ruin the reputation of Xiangjiang business district."


    Xue yunqi sat steadily in his position and said calmly.


    He is worthy of being the first feng shui master in Xiangjiang River. He speaks without leakage. Deqing speaks of the small moves secretly made by Ma Mingyu, Liu Xiong and others. Ma Mingyu, an old fox, is flustered and doesn''t know how to deal with it for a moment.


    But in a few words, he pulled the situation back.


    First, what Deqing said by name was a lie, which Tang Tianlin had to say when he wanted to write.


    The second is more powerful. He pointed out that Deqing ruined the reputation of the whole Xiangjiang business district, not Ma Mingyu, Liu Xiong and other individuals.


    In this way, the pressure on Ma Mingyu is much less.


    "Xiangjiang''s first feng shui master, I thought you were so good. It''s no different from some naughty scoundrels. You can only confuse black and white. Unfortunately, black is black and white is white. It''s not so easy for you to turn the sky!"


    Tang Tianlin''s voice is like thunder, and his momentum suppresses Xue yunqi.


    Xue yunqi''s face changed slightly, pursed his lips, "let go of Deqing!"


    Suddenly, he shouted.


    Boom!


    Tang Tianlin only felt his scalp burst. The scene in front of him was suddenly lax. His arm was soft and quietly released Deqing.


    This is Xue yunqi''s means.


    Psychic attack.


    This move was used on Tang Tianlin, only to make Tang Tianlin temporarily insane.


    For some ordinary people, he can even turn each other into a permanent madman in a quiet few words.


    Tang Tianlin put his hand on his forehead.


    In the eyes of the public, he was completely frightened by the momentum of Xue Yun.


    "He is worthy of being the top Feng Shui teacher in Xiangjiang. He suppressed the king of Jiangnan as soon as he spoke!"


    "The strong dragon doesn''t hold down the snake. Besides, Mr. Ma and Mr. Liu are all dragons and phoenixes among people. He has to pretend to be on our territory. He''s not looking for his own death. What''s the way?"


    "What bullshit, King Jiangnan, I think it''s just a rich second generation of dandies."


    Everyone in Xiangjiang regained a relaxed state of mind.


    Tang Tianlin''s spirit soon gathered again. When he understood Tang''s Medical Biography, he first created his own spiritual power. It was not so easy to defeat him from the spiritual level.


    However, this was the first time he encountered a mental attack. He held his head and carefully analyzed the characteristics of mental attack and coping styles in his brain.


    In the eyes of outsiders, he lost his combat effectiveness and was yelled out of temper by Xue yunqi.


    "Special, I''ll kill him!"


    Liu Xiong can''t wait to kill Tang Tianlin himself and avenge his son.


    Ma Mingyu stopped him and shouted in his ear, "if you can''t bear it, you''ll make a big plan."


    There had been a long discussion between them. Tang Tianlin could not be killed easily.


    The first is to worry about the retaliation of the forces behind Tang Tianlin.


    Second, it''s also the main reason. It''s too cheap to kill Tang Tianlin directly. Ma Mingyu has a deeper plan.


    Tang Tianlin wants to take over Xiangjiang River. Why doesn''t he want to take over Jiangnan?


    "Tang Shao, how are you feeling now?"


    Ma Mingyu smiled at Tang Tianlin and asked proudly.


    Xue yunqi made a move, which was really extraordinary. At this time, Tang Tianlin''s expression was white and his eyes were indifferent. He looked in a very bad state. He was like a waste dog and could hold it at will.


    Tang Tianlin said weakly, "yes, Xue yunqi''s mental attack made me die."


    As soon as he said this, Xue yunqi couldn''t help smiling.


    At Xue yunqi''s level, most things can''t affect his mood, but it''s not common to defeat the king of the south of the Yangtze River. In particular, Tang Tianlin''s martial arts have long been superb and now he is convinced. How can he not be proud?


    Several grand masters of Xiangjiang martial arts at the same table with him boasted one after another: "brother Xue is still powerful. One move will convince this son."


    "Brother Xue is worthy of the Taishan Beidou of our Xiangjiang martial arts. If you don''t do it, you''ll be surprised."


    "I''ve heard that my brother''s spiritual attack can surpass the martial arts. It''s the first time to see it today. Just two words, Niubi!"


    These people are experts hired by the top ten families to deal with Tang Tianlin.


    They have investigated all kinds of fierce things Tang Tianlin did in Jiangnan, as well as the acquisition and merger of the Four Seas Group. On the one hand, they came here today. On the other hand, they also wanted to be famous. Xue yunqi directly convinced Tang Tianlin. On the one hand, they boasted, on the other hand, they also felt sour. Xue yunqi robbed the limelight.


    Xue yunqi said calmly with a smile: "it''s just a little effort. It''s not worth boasting. To say that Mount Tai in our Xiangjiang martial arts road is still the head of Ma."


    Everyone looked at Ma Mingyu.


    Xiangjiang has a martial arts world, such as Ma Mingyu, master Shen and others. Ma Mingyu, in particular, wants to compete with Hua Yunhai.


    However, what''s more powerful about these people is their commercial achievements. They can''t easily show their martial arts.


    Xue yunqi, Deqing and others are different. They focus on martial arts and don''t care about business.


    Of course, Xue yunqi, Deqing and others dare not offend Ma Mingyu, because Ma Mingyu has strong contacts and background forces in addition to martial arts. They are different from Tang Tianlin. It''s no problem to fight ten, but if they want to fight a hundred or a thousand people, it''s a arabian night.


    Ma Mingyu smiled, "master, I''m modest. I''ll never dare to compare with you in martial arts."


    Then he looked at Tang Tianlin: "Tang Tianlin, do you want to live?"


    Tang Tianlin slightly raised his lips, "who wants to die?"


    Ma Mingyu said in a deep voice: "originally, you still want to live. In my opinion, in the face of the development group, I meant to protect you, but I didn''t expect you to commit so many major events. Today, you have to make trouble at my son''s birthday party. If you let you go, what''s the face of our Ma family?"


    Tang Tianlin smiled and said, "so you''re going to kill me?"


    "Can''t I kill you? You first forcibly robbed Cai''s more than one billion yuan, and then made trouble in my brother Shen''s territory. What''s more angry is that you also did such a furious thing as feeding a bear with a living man. I want to kill you. Do you have any complaints?"


    Ma Mingyu said positively, which seemed very reasonable.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t bother to explain, "I didn''t complain. If you want to kill me, kill me. I''m mentally fragile now. You can just take advantage of it. When I recover, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy for you to kill me."

 Chapter 531

    Ma Mingyu''s face was low. He took so many twists and turns. In fact, he hoped that Tang Tianlin could kowtow and beg for mercy. He borrowed a donkey down the slope to give Tang Tianlin a way to live.


    The leader of Jiangnan kneels down to him, which can continue to increase his prestige.


    Unfortunately, Tang Tianlin is a hard bone. How can he kneel down?


    Tang Tianlin clearly has fallen into the downwind, like a trapped animal, but there is no sign of softness on his mouth, which makes Ma Mingyu hate his teeth itch. In his heart, he secretly said: "what''s special, dogs can really pretend to be more than, they have become waste, and they still put this mouth hard."


    Instead of killing Tang Tianlin, he seemed to have no temper.


    Liu Xiong bared his teeth. "What am I doing? What are you pretending? Do you think we dare not kill you?"


    Tang Tianlin said with a smile, "you dare, of course you dare, but I don''t understand. What are you doing with so much nonsense? I killed your son. I can''t do it now. Don''t you come and kill me? Is it like this?"


    "You!"


    Liu Xiong''s lungs are about to burst.


    Ma Mingyu stopped him again and put on a fair look. "Brother Liu doesn''t have to worry about a mad dog. We''re different from him!"


    "Tang Tianlin, I don''t kill Ma Mingyu in my life, not because I don''t dare, but because I don''t want to. Even if you commit heinous crimes, I''m still willing to give you a chance to live. After all, there''s only one life. I don''t want to increase killing!"


    That''s right. It''s not righteous.


    Tang Tianlin wants to see what medicine the boy sells in the gourd.


    "After talking for a long time, I didn''t kill me. Thank you very much."


    He said with a smile. Ma Mingyu was half angry.


    The onlookers hate to gnash their teeth. It''s so annoying. Master Ma left you alive. That''s your attitude.


    "Kill him! Kill him! Such a person is not worth forgiving."


    Qin Yong in the back row wanted Tang Tianlin to die. At this moment, he couldn''t help shaking his arms and shouting.


    Unfortunately, after shouting, he found that there were few responders. Although everyone was angry with Tang Tianlin, Tang Tianlin and Ma Mingyu fought with each other. Where can they talk.


    Tang Tianlin glances at Qin Yong. Qin Yong sits on a chair and sweat soaked underwear instantly. This is the power of the king. Even if it is suppressed, one look from others can cool your heart.


    Ma Mingyu ignored Qin Yong''s words. He snorted coldly and said to Tang Tianlin, "I won''t kill you because my hands don''t touch blood. If you want to live, show your sincerity!"


    Tang Tianlin smiled and said, "what sincerity? I don''t quite understand what President Ma means."


    Ma Mingyu is crazy. Rao is very deep in his city. At this time, he can''t help but want to kill Tang Tianlin.


    Can''t Tang Tianlin take the initiative to be soft?


    Do you want him to say the word "buy life with money"?


    At this time, the middle-aged man in a luxurious suit came out. He had a national face, sword eyebrows and stars, and his appearance was quite atmospheric. "Don''t be lucky, Tang Shao. You''ve caused so much trouble in Xiangjiang. Do you still want to quit? In my opinion, you give up 60% of the shares of your group. Today, we can let you go."


    The fox''s tail is exposed!


    The Bureau set up by Ma Mingyu today is actually trying to blackmail Tang Tianlin''s shares and take over the south of the Yangtze River.


    Tang Tianlin looked at the middle-aged man, "who are you? Are you qualified to speak here?"


    The man in the middle age suit had assumed the appearance of a peacemaker. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin didn''t give him face as soon as he opened his mouth.


    His face became gloomy and he stressed, "I''m here, Shen TIANYAO!"


    The master of the Shen family!


    Everyone held their breath, and all the leaders of the four families came out. They can represent the upper class society of the whole Xiangjiang.


    The other three families, Wen Yan, Liu Xiong and Ma Mingyu, were all rejected by Tang Tianlin.


    What would Tang Tianlin''s attitude towards Shen TIANYAO be?


    Everyone is waiting to see what Tang Tianlin wants to say.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t disappoint people. "It''s Lord Shen."


    Shen TIANYAO shook his collar and showed a proud look on his face.


    He said, his name should not be unknown.


    Unfortunately, in the next sentence, Tang Tianlin stepped his arrogance into the soil, "are you qualified to speak here?"


    "You!"


    Shen TIANYAO never suffered such grievances. He couldn''t help squeezing his fist.


    "Tang Tianlin, you are at the end of a powerful crossbow. My father is kind enough to excuse you. Why don''t you know good or bad!"


    Shen Wenyun stood up with a smile. Last time he was in the night market street, he wanted to kill Tang Tianlin. Unfortunately, he was afraid of Tang Tianlin''s strong strength at that time. He had to be soft. Today, he managed to seize the opportunity. He had to humiliate Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes were cold. "Do you dare to jump out? Last time I let you go because of my wife''s face. Today, my wife is not here. Let''s settle the lax crime of the Shen family."


    Lin Wu relied on the Shen family as his backer. I don''t know how many bad things he did. Tang Tianlin let him go last time because Tang Tianlin didn''t want to clean up Xiangjiang at that time. Today, his goal is to be the king of Xiangjiang. The Shen family is also the object of liquidation.


    Hiss


    Everyone took a breath.


    What''s the matter? Tang Tianlin is still so crazy that he talks crazy about liquidating the Shen family.


    Did he forget that his life was still in Ma Mingyu''s hands?


    make love!


    Shen Wenyun gave a round of applause. "I''ve seen what it''s called pretending to be better today. Tang Tianlin, you still have to settle the sins of my Shen family? Last time you killed my men in the night market street, I didn''t argue with you. Do you dare to come against my Shen family? Pretend, just continue to pretend!"


    "Tang Tianlin, you don''t have to bluff. What you''re doing now is just a struggle between trapped animals. You want to die and live. Make your own choice when you think about it."


    Ma Mingyu spoke again.


    Kill Tang Tianlin directly. They can''t share Tang Tianlin''s legacy at all.


    If you can take 60% of the shares of Tang Tianlin company, it will be different. Tang Tianlin has no money, he has no teeth like a tiger, and you can find someone to kill him at any time.


    Moreover, after taking Tang Tianlin''s shares, you can also take the opportunity to have a good relationship with Beijing circle and Huaxia development group.


    Ma Mingyu is a naked conspiracy.


    Tang Tianlin has to promise today, and he has to promise if he doesn''t!


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes returned to Ma Mingyu again. "Listen to Mr. Ma''s tone and the idea of the Shen family. Is that what you mean?"


    Ma Mingyu''s face was livid. "This is not my meaning, but our meaning of the whole Xiangjiang. You hand over 60% of the shares of your group to our Xiangjiang business district. I can consider giving you a way to live today. Otherwise, I have to hand you over to brother Liu Xiong and let him deal with it!"


    Tang Tianlin waved his hand and said, "no, no, Liu is not as kind as Ma. I can''t let him deal with it. It''s not good for him to deal with me."

 Chapter 532

    Give up 60% of the group''s shares to live.


    Otherwise, let Liu Xiong deal with it and Tang Tianlin will die.


    This is Ma Mingyu''s choice of life and death.


    Tang Tianlin wanted to laugh. The Xiangjiang River was indeed not generally deep. Looking at the situation, Ma Mingyu''s power far exceeded that of the Liu and Shen families.


    All the bad things were done by others. He ma Mingyu was like a flourishing white lotus that came out of the mud without being stained.


    "Have you decided to give up 60% of the group?"


    Ma Mingyu squints at Tang Tianlin and is willing to give up his shares so easily?


    He can''t believe it.


    Tang Tianlin said: "shares are just external things. What can we do here?"


    Poof, everyone laughed.


    At the same time, he was relieved. Tang Tianlin pretended for a long time. In the end, he didn''t want to compromise?


    Give 60% of the shares to Xiangjiang business district. In the future, the major shareholder of his group will be Xiangjiang people, and even the whole Jiangnan will be controlled by Xiangjiang. What is the king of Jiangnan?


    It''s totally a subjugated slave. It''s so cowardly!


    "Ha ha, Tang Tianlin, you finally made the right choice. I thought you were against heaven and earth. You really don''t even want your life."


    Shen Wenyun is full of smiles, and the whole person is comfortable. Tang Tianlin is also today.


    Tang Tianlin looked at him coldly: "don''t be arrogant. I said I would settle your sins of lax governance today. Later, Ma Mingyu took out the long prepared share transfer contract and handed it to Tang Tianlin.


    He was ready for today''s ending.


    Tang Tianlin took over the contract and glanced. "60% shares? I think 60 shares are a little unlucky. It''s better to change a number."


    Ma Mingyu squinted. "How much do you want to change?"


    "How about 80 percent? 60 percent is too mean."


    Tang Tianlin smiled.


    Huh?


    The crowd was surprised again.


    Does Tang Tianlin think he has too much money? Does he have to give 20% more shares?


    You know, Tang Tianlin''s group is worth 100 billion, 20% of the shares, that is 20 billion. No matter how local tyrants can burn money like this.


    "What do you mean? You want to play tricks with me?"


    Ma Mingyu heard that Tang Tianlin was wrong.


    Tang Tianlin said, "I dare not. I just think 80 is more auspicious."


    Ma Mingyu doesn''t believe in auspicious words. Just because eight is more auspicious, he will give up another 20 billion? Tang Tianlin is afraid he is not a fool.


    "Eighty is more auspicious? I think eighty-eight is more auspicious."


    He spoke coldly.


    Tang Tianlin bit, "OK, I also think 88 is more auspicious. That''s it. All the groups under your Ma family''s name, 88% of the shares, are transferred to me."


    At first, everyone didn''t react. They thought Tang Tianlin would lose 88% of his shares.


    But soon someone reacted. Tang Tianlin asked Ma Mingyu for 88% of the shares!


    Did he say it wrong, or did we hear it wrong?


    For a moment, a big question mark arose in everyone''s heart.


    "Hehe, is Tang Shao joking again? Or is your brain damaged by master yunqi?"


    Ma Mingyu sat in the chief position with his back against the sofa and said coldly.


    Tang Tianlin stretched his waist, and then said coldly, "who''s kidding you? I also give you two choices. First, punish yourself and apologize. Second, buy your life with money. Choose for yourself."


    He spoke more directly and made a judgment with Ma Mingyu.


    "Hehe, do you think you have forgotten the pain and want to turn back?"


    Ma Mingyu''s chest swelled with anger. Tang Tianlin was really hard to eat. A minute ago, he thought he had the opportunity to enter the south of the Yangtze River and go to the mainland to compete with giants such as Huayun sea.


    Now he knows where it''s so easy.


    "Tang Sheng, you are very good. I used 50% of my strength to destroy your spiritual power. Unexpectedly, you recovered so quickly."


    Seeing that Tang Tianlin was all right, Xue yunqi couldn''t sit still.


    The people around him were amazed again. It turned out that Xue yunqi only used 50% of his strength. What would he look like if he used all his strength?


    Tang Tianlin patted his head, "Oh, mom, I almost forgot. There''s a magic stick here."


    Everyone looked at each other. Tang Tianlin was really out of his mind? Xue yunqi just made him unable to take care of himself. Did he forget it so soon?


    Xue Yun shook his face and said proudly, "to be fair, you have caused so much trouble in Xiangjiang. It''s reasonable to hand over 60% of your shares and make an apology to all the people in Xiangjiang. Don''t worry about that little money. In the end, people and money are empty and even life is lost."


    Tang Tianlin sneered, "Old God, shut up quickly. I don''t think it''s easy for you to cultivate. If you can turn around now and clean up Ma Mingyu for me, I can consider giving you a way to live. It''s reasonable."


    "You, madness!"


    Xue Yun became angry. He made a seal with one hand and recited strange scriptures on his lips. In a moment, except that Tang Tianlin, Ma Mingyu, Deqing and other people with slightly better accomplishments could resist it, all the others felt their scalp fried and rolled on the ground with their heads in their arms, "master, don''t read it, dizzy, dizzy..."


    Someone pleaded.


    Xue yunqi only stared at Tang Tianlin and saw that Tang Tianlin''s eyes were bright and unmoved. He accelerated the speed of chanting scriptures regardless of other people''s life and death.


    "Heresy, break it for me!"


    Tang Tianlin jumped up and shouted. At the same time, he punched Xue yunqi''s mouth.


    The iron fist blinked and came before Xue Yun got up.


    Xue yunqi looked frightened and hurriedly dodged aside.


    A broken word of Tang Tianlin echoed in the banquet hall for a long time, destroying the withered and decadent, and sweeping Xue yunqi''s dark scriptures.


    The people around gradually calmed down.


    "This..."


    Ma Mingyu and Liu Xiong stared at each other. They didn''t expect that Tang Tianlin could kill the Jedi. Xue Yun''s mental attack didn''t work.


    "What about brother ma?"


    "Don''t panic, let''s go together and surround the madman!"


    Seeing that the situation was urgent, Ma Mingyu immediately ordered.


    In an instant, more than a dozen martial arts experts formed an encirclement circle around Tang Tianlin.


    These martial arts masters are the thugs invited by the top ten families. The top ten families of Xiangjiang personally participated in this time and spent a lot of money, because Ma Mingyu promised everyone that he would take Tang Tianlin''s group shares after it was completed, and the future market in Jiangnan would be divided by the top ten families.

 Chapter 533

    Under the trend of common interests, the top ten Xiangjiang families are monolithic this time, which should be aimed at Tang Tianlin.


    They sent their own ace players, including the king of war, the God of war and martial arts masters.


    These people are not on the same road as Xue yunqi. Just now they flattered Xue yunqi without conscience. After all, Xue yunqi is the trump card invited by Ma Mingyu.


    At the moment, seeing Xue yunqi run away after being beaten by Tang Tianlin, they were actually very comfortable. At the same time, they all rubbed their fists and wiped the slag. It was time for their own performance.


    Xue yunqi dodges aside and is startled by Tang Tianlin. His mental attack is invincible. He has defeated many big people, but now Tang Tianlin is not affected at all.


    "Just now I only used seven parts of my strength, and now I''m going to use my best!"


    Xue yunqi gritted his teeth, stopped his body and wanted to continue fighting.


    When he was seven, others had suffered enough. I heard that he wanted to do his best. Except Tang Tianlin, everyone else was afraid.


    "Master Xue, you... Don''t..."


    Liu Xiong, Wen Yan and others panicked and advised him not to do it.


    But Xue yunqi was unmoved. At that moment, he made a seal with one hand and took a deep breath. His spiritual attack depended on his voice.


    "You almost got it."


    However, this time, Tang Tianlin did not give him room to show.


    His body was like a cheetah. He drilled directly from more than ten martial arts experts and fell in front of him in a blink.


    Pop!


    Tang Tianlin punched Xue yunqi on the mouth, and then heard a sound of clicking. Xue yunqi''s unique skill, the dark avenue classic, can only bet on the sound of wow, wow, and there is still a little power.


    Ma Mingyu covered his eyes and dared not look down.


    The top ten dangerous people in the world are beaten with blood. It''s too sad.


    "Hahaha, I already said that Xue yunqi is a good fortune teller. He can''t fight!"


    Xue yunqi was in trouble. The first one to jump out was the thug invited by Shen TIANYAO.


    Chen fan, the God of war in the North!


    This man is eight feet tall, has a long face and ears, and looks like a dragon and horse. Others are a little afraid of Xue yunqi. After all, he is one of the top ten dangerous people in the world.


    Chen fan is not afraid, because his spiritual power is stronger than ordinary people, Tianke Xue yunqi.


    "Don''t do anything. Let me chen fan come to meet the king of Jiangnan!"


    Click, click, click.


    He clenched his fist and made a clicking sound at the joints of his bones, walking towards Tang Tianlin step by step.


    Wen Xin picked up a heart.


    Chen fan is a cruel man. He once slaughtered a famous mercenary regiment in North Africa alone, with extremely cruel means.


    "Do you remember what Chen Fan did in the performance competition of the martial arts conference last year?"


    "Why don''t you remember? He lifted a 500 Jin tripod with one hand!"


    People around talked about it one after another. Chen fan is not only strong in spirit and fierce in means, but also terrible in muscle strength. It''s as easy to lift a tripod with one hand as a basketball.


    Xiangjiang called it "race overlord!"


    He said he was even better than Xiang Yu.


    But Chen fan doesn''t like the nickname, because he is more than a race overlord? It''s clearly a distant overlord!


    He went to Tang Tianlin, "I heard that you broke the head of the black dragon with one palm. Is this true?"


    After he retired, he was offered by the Shen family. Lin Wu, Heilong and others who had trouble with Tang Tianlin were all his students.


    The black dragon wanted to attack Jiang Zihan. Tang Tianlin was merciless and slapped the man to death.


    "Who is the black dragon? I don''t know."


    Tang Tianlin never paid attention to such unknown people. Killing one is like crushing an ant. How can he remember.


    "It''s him, Chen Zong. It''s up to you today. Everyone is looking at you!"


    Shen Wenyun said timidly in the back.


    He has lost his arrogance. After all, Xue yunqi was beaten into waste by Tang Tianlin, which reminded him of Tang Tianlin''s hegemony that night.


    Chen Fan nodded, "well, you have one percent of my domineering spirit in those years. If you are willing to be my apprentice, I will make the decision and save your life today."


    Chen Fan slaughtered the mercenary regiment in those years, also relying on his physical strength, slapping one, a hundred is a bit exaggerated, but there are still dozens.


    He still lives in the past.


    "Huh?"


    Ma Mingyu made an unhappy sound.


    Chen Fan frowned slightly and added, "of course, I can guarantee your life, but I still have to give you the shares that should be given to Ma Ye."


    Ma Mingyu coughed. "It''s not for my shares, it''s for our Xiangjiang business district! It''s mainly used to appease the people hurt by him."


    Tang Tianlin said, "who gives you confidence and dares to be my master?"


    Chen fan was stunned, then sneered and said, "do you think you are powerful after defeating Deqing and yunqi? I have long seen that Xue yunqi''s attack is useless to you. You just deliberately showed weakness. Unfortunately, you can avoid their heresy, but you can never defeat me, because you can lower ten skills at one time!"


    "Tianlin, be careful of his left hand. His left hand is stronger than his right hand!"


    At this time, Wen Xin couldn''t help it. Even if it was seen that she had a shady relationship with Tang Tianlin, she quietly went to Tang Tianlin and reminded Tang Tianlin.


    She has seen the power of Chen Fan''s left hand. One punch can definitely blow people''s heads out.


    She didn''t want to see Tang Tianlin''s head shot.


    Tang Tianlin squeezed her hand in a big way, indicating to rest assured that the power of human flesh can never defeat him. His real Qi is surging and his internal strength is endless. A reckless man like Chen fan can kill 100 at one go.


    "Waste, good teacher, shameless."


    He chuckled.


    Then a side spin kick kicked Chen Fan''s ear.


    Click!


    The strength of life, GA however to.


    Chen Fan grabs Tang Tianlin''s leg with his left hand.


    It was like a huge steel pliers clamped Tang Tianlin''s leg.


    "Ah..."


    Wen Xin covered her mouth and her heart pounded. "I told you, is his left hand stronger than his right hand? How do you..."


    Tang Tianlin seemed to jump in when he knew there was a trap.


    With a successful move, chen fan was extremely satisfied. It seems that he overestimated Tang Tianlin. "You tried your best to catch me easily. Do you have anything else to say?"


    He asked proudly.


    The crowd murmured again.


    It turned out that Tang Tianlin was just like this. He didn''t beat Xue yunqi and Deqing much. He lost so much energy, but he was caught with one hand.


    Feel embarrassed for him.


    Tang Tianlin said easily, "who said I tried my best?"


    Chen Fan laughed, "do you want to learn from Xue yunqi''s costume ratio and say you only used eight points?"


    Wow... Wow


    Xue yunqi refused and wanted to argue, but he could only make a whine. Chen Fan respected him on weekdays. Now he has become a waste. He should say something about him everywhere.

 Chapter 534

    Eight component?


    Poof.


    Tang Tianlin couldn''t help laughing.


    Chen Fan thought he had used more than eight parts of his strength.


    You know, Tang Tianlin can kick down half a mountain with one kick. The power of true Qi is no joke.


    "I didn''t use force at all."


    Tang Tianlin said calmly.


    Chen Fan''s face was gloomy. "Can you really pretend to be better than me? Don''t you exert yourself? Are you teasing me?"


    "Yes, just teasing you!"


    Tang Tianlin smiled and began to exert pressure on his legs. "I heard you can lift a tripod of 500 Jin with one hand. Then try it. How much strength is my leg worth?"


    He took a light breath. "I''m starting to work hard. Let''s do it first."


    Tang Tianlin has specially trained his strength control. His strength is too strong now. If he can''t fully control his strength, he may casually hook up with others and break each other''s shoulders. There are also his girlfriends around him. If he can''t control his strength and hug casually, he may hug them to death.


    After special training, one part is one part.


    Chen fanmingxian felt a sharp increase in the strength in his hand, which was completely different from the strength at the beginning of the impact. Tang Tianlin''s legs were like a hydraulic press, and the strength increased by an order of magnitude.


    He gritted his teeth. "Hehe, you can really blow. You have a force of 500 kg. Can you still have a force of more than 5000 kg with all your strength?"


    Tang Tianlin''s side pressure has been comparable to a huge tripod of 500 kg.


    This is just lateral pressure. If it is from top to bottom, coupled with the effect of gravity, Tang Tianlin''s foot is enough to kick thousands of pounds of force.


    Killing chen fan can''t believe that human power can frighten such a field.


    Tang Tianlin was out of breath. "Is there a lot of power of five thousand kilograms?"


    He just wanted to laugh, five thousand pounds, but his pure flesh power, using real power, his power is more than five thousand pounds.


    "If I win, I''ll continue to pretend."


    Chen Fan gritted his teeth. He had a hard time talking. He didn''t expect Tang Tianlin to speak so easily.


    "Look at me."


    Tang Tianlin added a little more strength.


    Click, click.


    Like a heavy excavator, Chen fanmingxian felt that the pressure on his hand was doubled. He couldn''t withstand Tang Tianlin''s squeeze with one hand. He had to fight with his right hand and resist with both hands. His right hand was not as strong as his left hand, but his hands were much stronger than one hand, and withstood Tang Tianlin''s pressure.


    "Is this your limit?"


    He stared at Tang Tianlin and never believed it. Tang Tianlin only used two parts.


    At this time, he had difficulty breathing, and his face turned red like a cooked tomato.


    "I don''t believe it, do I? Get ready. I''ll use three parts."


    Tang Tianlin smiled. Not only physically, but also mentally.


    Chen fan is like a great enemy. Even in the face of the ferocious African mercenary corps, he has not been so frightened. He, known as the God of war in the north, feels extremely dangerous for the first time.


    "Three components."


    Tang Tianlin said lightly.


    Chen Fan clearly felt that the pressure on his body had increased by one point again. He gritted his teeth and stared. What was more frightening was that he could feel that Tang Tianlin said one point is one point. The control of power was as accurate as a computer.


    A peddler who sells things can measure the weight of goods by weighing it with his hand.


    As the God of war in the north, chen fan naturally can clearly perceive the strength of the other party.


    But Tang Tianlin is human, not goods!


    Chen Fan panicked. Can Tang Tianlin really use only three parts to control his power so accurately?


    Poof


    At the same time, his chest suddenly stewed and vomited blood.


    He tried his best to resist, but his muscles could bear it, but his internal organs couldn''t bear it. His internal organs broke directly, and he couldn''t see it.


    Tang Tianlin shook his head, "overestimate."


    This is the end of overestimation.


    Ma Mingyu, Liu Xiong and others who saw this scene clearly showed a look of horror one after another. Tang Tianlin could not continue to be arrogant.


    Ma Mingyu made a gesture.


    All the masters ordered to attack together and take Tang Tianlin at all costs.


    Seeing Chen Fan''s end, other kings of war and gods of war dare not pretend to compare.


    Xue yunqi and Deqing were crushed by Tang Tianlin because of his skillful strength.


    But Chen Fan and they are in the same way, relying on physical strength. Chen fan can''t, neither can they.


    "Kill him while he is restrained by Chen fan!"


    The speaker''s name is Li Xing. He is also a retired soldier king. Tianexplosive boxing!


    He punched Tang Tianlin on the back. The fist was as powerful as a bomb.


    Tang Tianlin turned his head and stared at him. "It only took three parts. I still have seven parts. It''s just right!"


    During the conversation, the arm pushed back.


    Poof!


    Li Xing and another person who took the lead in approaching Tang Tianlin were blocked by Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin''s hand was like a mechanical arm. Their arms were directly broken and their bodies bounced back. Shengsheng bumped into several experts behind him. In the blink of an eye, Xiangjiang sent more than ten experts to encircle Tang Tianlin and even fell more than half.


    The rest dare not act rashly.


    Now chen fan and the group understand.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t pretend.


    It is said that only three components are used, which is actually three components.


    There is no way to know how terrible this person''s efforts are!


    Ma Mingyu, Liu Xiong and others were so ugly that they ate shit.


    In a panic, Wu Mengyao swallowed his saliva and looked at Tang Tianlin admiringly. "Can''t he really hold down the whole Xiangjiang celebrities tonight?"


    From a humble "hanging wire", Jiangnan king has killed several giants in Xiangjiang martial arts and Taoism.


    Tang Tianlin shocked Wu Mengyao and Wen Qian too much.


    This feeling is completely different from others.


    The whole audience was silent. Only Wu Mengyao''s voice came out. For a moment, people looked at her one after another.


    This is like a huge stone, pressing on the chest of Ma Mingyu, Liu Xiong and others.


    This banquet was originally a trap for Tang Tianlin. Is it supposed to become Tang Tianlin''s performance stage?


    Is it famous here?


    "No, he... No matter how strong he is, he just crosses the river dragon. The top ten Xiangjiang families are not blown out..."


    Qin Yong shook his head. He was unwilling to accept the fact.


    "However, this man''s individual combat power is too strong."


    Xu Shuai is about to take it.


    Although they have offended Tang Tianlin, they are not panic now. Tang Tianlin''s opponent is Ma Mingyu, Liu Xiong and a top giant like Chen fan. They are not qualified.


    Pop pop


    At this time, applause broke out again.


    "I''ve heard that the king of Jiangnan''s individual combat power is almost invincible. Ma has seen it today."

 Chapter 535

    "It''s good to see. I''ll take 88% of your horse''s shares!"


    Tang Tianlin said firmly, giving no way back.


    In fact, he didn''t want to plunder Ma Mingyu''s shares at the beginning. As the richest man in Xiangjiang, Ma Mingyu was much more cautious than Liu Xiong and others. Although he had done some evil things in his early years, he had long been washed white. He was dignified and had few flaws in recent years.


    Unfortunately, he moved to annex Jiangnan and wanted to take the shares of Tang Tianlin''s assets, which was tantamount to sending out his own shares.


    Ma Mingyu shook his head: "you are really strong, but this level is far from enough."


    With that, he snapped his fingers, and footsteps sounded around. It turned out that the room had long been ambushed by gunmen.


    The black muzzle of dozens of rifles aimed at Tang Tianlin.


    Using guns is a step Ma Mingyu is very reluctant to take, because both mainland and Xiangjiang officials are very disgusted with people using guns to solve disputes.


    But in order to subdue Tang Tianlin, Ma Mingyu couldn''t care so much.


    Ma Mingyu''s gunmen are much more powerful than those previously invited by Liu Kun. These gunmen are gun King figures all over the world. Any one can take charge alone. Their minimum appearance fee is 100 million.


    Ma Mingyu threw 10 billion yuan directly to subdue Tang Tianlin this time and wanted to subdue Tang Tianlin at all costs.


    To gather so many top killers around the world, Ma Mingyu depends not only on his economic strength, but also on his strong contacts.


    In addition, Tang Tianlin''s annexation of Sihai group also contributed to the fire, making killers all over the world want to meet the king of Jiangnan in China for a while.


    "I just wanted you to spend money to avoid disaster. Now it seems that you can''t do without getting rid of you."


    Ma Mingyu had a cruel look in his eyes.


    Everyone took a breath. At this time, Ma Mingyu, Liu Xiong and others, with the support of their subordinates, kept away from Tang Tianlin. Only Wen Xin was closest to Tang Tianlin. As for other guests who couldn''t stand back, they were panic stricken. Even if the gun kings shot accurately at such a close distance, stray bullets might kill them.


    "Shoot."


    Ma Mingyu raised his hand and gave an order, and the gunmen would pull the trigger together.


    "Wait, wait, my daughter is still with him. Brother Ma, wait a minute."


    Wen Yan said in a cold sweat that at this time he finally looked like a father and thought about Wen Xin''s life. It''s a pity that Ma Mingyu doesn''t care so much.


    "Brother Wen, can''t you see? Your daughter is already with the boy. I said where did she get the money to bid for the license. It turned out that she took the boy''s money."


    Ma Mingyu snorted coldly. After all, he found the secret of Wen Xin and Tang Tianlin.


    "Oh, Ma ye, wait..."


    "Slow down, slow down, shoot..."


    The guests close to Tang Tianlin also shouted miserably and ran away desperately.


    Ma Mingyu pressed his hand, "shoot!"


    Bang bang!


    A series of gunshots came out.


    Every bullet was aimed at Tang Tianlin''s vital point.


    But Tang Tianlin''s body was like an illusion.


    A thousand handed Tathagata.


    He flashed left and right, but in the blink of an eye, he caught all the dozens of bullets fired at him.


    You know, this time the gunmen took all kinds of rifles, and many bullets were fired repeatedly.


    Tang Tianlin still caught it.


    Previously, he tested his endurance through push up training. This time, he grabbed bullets in all directions with his bare hands, which challenged the limit of his reaction and strength.


    Poop poop poop!


    He spilled it like a Gatling machine gun. All the bullets went back. In an instant, gun kings from all over the world jumped in their eyebrows and hearts. They fell to the ground and died without a sound.


    Everyone who witnessed this scene had a blank brain.


    It has long been a consensus that Tang Tianlin is not a man. The question now is, what level of God is Tang Tianlin?


    Is there anything in this world that can suppress him?


    Liu Xiong, Shen TIANYAO and others turned pale and their hands were cold. "Over... Over..."


    They realized that they had offended something they couldn''t afford.


    Ma Mingyu''s heart sank half, but on the surface, he forced himself to be calm and scolded: "what are you flustered about?"


    "Ma... Brother Ma, this guy... Is not human..."


    Liu Xiong trembled and said that at this time, he had no idea of revenge for Liu Kun.


    Tang Tianlin looked at Ma Mingyu: "is that all you can do?"


    Ma Mingyu''s face was very gloomy. "I still underestimated you."


    "It''s time to light up the last card?"


    Tang Tianlin looked directly at him.


    Ma Mingyu has another card. He never thought that he would be forced to show his cards today.


    For a long time, he sighed, "I underestimated you. I apologize for what happened today."


    Looking up, he confessed.


    Tang Tianlin smiled and didn''t expect Ma Mingyu to do it?


    "What kind of gift to pay, what kind of apology? Isn''t the wrong person always me?"


    Ma Mingyu shook his head. "It''s my fault. I shouldn''t let Li Yuxin find trouble with your friends in the crew. It''s our Xiangjiang fault. Liu Kun offended you first. His death is entirely his own fault. The Shen family''s lax governance should be severely punished."


    "Ah..."


    Liu Xiong and Shen TIANYAO opened their mouths and looked at Ma Mingyu at the same time.


    Ma Mingyu wants to push them out as a shield.


    But they dare not say anything. No one dares to offend Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin smiled without saying anything.


    Ma Mingyu continued: "we made a mistake and were beaten at attention. But I think Tang Shao and I don''t have much gratitude and resentment. Why do we have to fight to death?"


    Everyone understood that Ma Mingyu was making peace with Tang Tianlin.


    Worthy of being an old fox.


    "You''re right. We don''t have to fight you and me, and I don''t want to increase killing."


    Tang Tianlin stretched out, sat down in a chair and looked like a peace talk.


    Ma Mingyu asked, "if Tang Shao wants anything, just open it."


    "I don''t want your horse''s 88% share either. I''m too lazy to calculate."


    Tang Tianlin said slowly.


    Ma Mingyu breathed a sigh of relief. Now the negotiation is completely different from the negotiation just now. He is the defeated party and can only accept any conditions from Tang Tianlin. He is afraid that Tang Tianlin still cares about his shares.


    "Thank you, Tang Shao. I was arrogant just now."


    Tang Tianlin said, "just give me all your Ma''s property. I want you to have 100% of Ma Ma''s shares."


    "You!"


    Ma Mingyu couldn''t help but jump up and smash Tang Tianlin''s mouth.


    Tang Tianlin did not care what he thought, but continued to talk: "I cleaned up the door for the Liu family and saved the Liu family from the disaster of destroying the door. The Liu family should thank me and give me all their family property. As I said just now, to clean up the crime of lax governance of the Shen family, I want 80% of the shares of the Shen family. As for other families, please fight against me for how much you spent. You can buy your family peace at ten times the price."

 Chapter 536

    Ma Mingyu wants peace talks.


    Tang Tianlin agreed.


    First, all the property of the Ma family and Liu family belongs to him.


    Second, he owns 80% of the shares of the Shen family.


    Third, if the top ten families pay for a hatchet, they must pay ten times.


    Are these conditions fair?


    It''s very fair, but Ma Mingyu certainly can''t agree.


    He hit the mahogany table with his fist, and the solid dining seat was hit with an inch deep fist mark by him.


    "Tang Tianlin, can you be more realistic?"


    "These are not realistic enough? It seems that you want to pay more?"


    "That''s enough! You say these conditions are robbery."


    Ma Mingyu leaned forward and was on the edge of rage.


    Tang Tianlin was at ease, pointing to the bodies that couldn''t stand on the ground. "Aren''t you robbing me? Is it unfair to give back the other way?"


    Ma Mingyu said, "I''ve apologized for this, and I''m even willing to bow to you. Do you really want to be aggressive?"


    "If apology works, what is my skill for?"


    Tang Tianlin''s tone is tense. He has a killing skill. How can he be a judge at ease?


    Ma Mingyu closed his eyes and raised his head. Today is the biggest defeat he has suffered in his life. "I am willing to let you enter Xiangjiang. You arranged for Wen Xin to win the lightering license. Don''t you just want to open the market of Xiangjiang? I allow you to come in!"


    Ma Mingyu''s offer is a sincere price.


    After all, with Tang Tianlin''s capital and means, he completely opened the Xiangjiang market to him, which means that he has a good chance to become the king of Xiangjiang.


    "Brother Ma, this..."


    Liu Xiong, Shen TIANYAO and others even feel that this condition is too bad.


    "That''s the condition before you start. If you propose to open the Xiangjiang market as soon as I come here, I can spare you. Now, hehe..."


    Tang Tianlin sneered twice.


    The terms he offered are not allowed to bargain.


    Tang Tianlin completely ignored Ma Mingyu''s conditions for peace and insisted on his own views.


    The whole audience was impressed by Tang Tianlin.


    Wu Mengyao, Wen Qian and others have completely changed their attitude towards Tang Tianlin. Tang Tianlin has become their idol.


    Ma Mingyu bit his teeth and said, "Tang Tianlin, you know I have a card, but you have repeatedly forced me. Is it really because my card is against you, there is no chance of winning?"


    He doesn''t want to show his cards, because his cards are like nuclear weapons. The significance of their existence is to deter others. He can be the richest man in Xiangjiang because others don''t know his cards. Many giants all over the world are staring at Xiangjiang.


    Once the cards are shown, his deterrent will be greatly reduced. I don''t know how many provocations he will face in the future.


    His card was originally intended to deal with Hua Yunhai.


    His appetite is to become the top king of China. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin was so cruel that he forced him to show his cards.


    Tang Tianlin said calmly, "if you think there is a chance of winning, then you light it up and let''s touch it!"


    "Dad, this man is so annoying. Shall we kill him and make peace with him?"


    At this time, Ma Hao, who was only ten years old, began to think that Tang Tianlin was annoying and wanted to kill Tang Tianlin.


    The helmsman of the ten families looked very flustered.


    Bear children don''t know shit.


    Ma Mingyu was also frightened into a cold sweat for fear that Tang Tianlin would be directly angry.


    Fortunately, Tang Tianlin was not angry. Instead, he smiled and said to Ma Hao, "children, you can eat indiscriminately. Don''t talk nonsense. For your birthday''s sake, I''ll forgive you once."


    "What kind of thing do you dare to destroy my birthday party? My father gets angry and can become..."


    Ma Hao''s newborn calf is not afraid of the tiger. Everyone in the audience is down. As the protagonist of the birthday party, he doesn''t seem to be frightened and wants to be stubborn with Tang Tianlin.


    Before he finished, Ma Mingyu covered his mouth, "little rabbit, don''t talk."


    The muscles on Tang Tianlin''s face trembled.


    Bear children are the most annoying.


    "Tang Tianlin, my son is not sensible. If he says something wrong, you won''t care."


    Ma Mingyu looks at Tang Tianlin nervously. Although he has a card, once Tang Tianlin is angry and wants to clean up a child, he can''t stand it at all.


    He thought Tang Tianlin would care about public opinion, so he chose to celebrate his son''s birthday.


    Want public opinion to attack Tang Tianlin''s lack of love, even the children''s birthday party.


    But obviously, Tang Tianlin doesn''t care about public opinion at all.


    Tang Tianlin''s face was cold. "You''re clever. Let your people take him out."


    It''s not because Tang Tianlin is loving or cares about public opinion that he doesn''t care about his children. However, Ma Hao is really not sensible. He doesn''t have to worry about an immature person.


    Ma Mingyu breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly asked his men to take Ma Hao out.


    Taking the opportunity of children, he felt that the contradiction with Tang Tianlin had eased a lot. "I don''t want to show my cards. I don''t want to lose with you. You don''t want to show your cards in advance, do you?"


    If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan.


    Ma Mingyu is worthy of Xiangjiang Xiaoxiong. In the face of Tang Tianlin''s persecution, he thought about it and still had to bear it.


    Unfortunately, he was wrong about one thing. Tang Tianlin is not the same person as him.


    "There''s so much nonsense. You don''t cry until you see the coffin."


    Tang Tianlin said softly. Then a sudden stab suddenly appeared in front of Ma Mingyu. He stretched out his big hand and grabbed Ma Mingyu''s neck.


    Picked up Ma Mingyu.


    Ma Mingyu didn''t seem to react, but as a top martial arts expert, he was pinched into the air, but he was still not flustered. He gestured with his men from a distance. His men met, immediately cut off all the networks of the whole building and shielded the satellite signals of various electronic equipment.


    Soon someone found that the wireless of the mobile phone couldn''t be used, and the circle of friends couldn''t send it out.


    "Roar!"


    Tang Tianlin suddenly heard a sharp roar.


    Looking up, Ma Mingyu was startled. Ma Mingyu''s head changed into a cheetah''s head.


    At the same time, his neck became thicker, his limbs grew sharp nails, and his muscles soared.


    Monster?


    Ma Mingyu''s body soared and became a humanoid cheetah with a length of more than two meters and five meters. Tang Tianlin had originally carried him in the air, but now he was down-to-earth and stared at Tang Tianlin with his eyes, just like a canine with a pointed mouth and a big mouth, roaring at Tang Tianlin.


    "You forced me. I''ll let you see if I have to see my cards!"


    Cheetah form!


    This is Ma Mingyu''s card.


    He was not a monster, but cultivated a martial arts script, and then found a top biologist to tailor his genetic form, so that he could achieve the effect of a monster.

 Chapter 537

    Roar! Roar!


    Ma Mingyu, who turned into a beast, made a hoarse voice in his throat. He rushed forward. The strong beast muscles on his neck made Tang Tianlin''s mouth ache.


    Ma Mingyu has the confidence to challenge Huayun sea. He doesn''t overestimate his strength!


    His secret skill is in the same vein as that of song Tianyi of Sihai group. However, with the addition of genetic modification, his power is much stronger than that of song Tianyi.


    "This..."


    When Liu Xiong saw this scene, he was stunned. Unexpectedly, Ma Mingyu''s cards were so


    Some rich family secrets emerged in the minds of the top ten families at the same time.


    There have been rumors over the years that some rising stars in Xiangjiang''s business are often bitten to death by a leopard. They thought it was just nonsense. Now they know that it was ma Mingyu.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "beast, that''s your card."


    Although Ma Mingyu''s form became a beast, his consciousness was completely human. Tang Tianlin''s words angered him.


    He rushed forward again, and at the same time, two arms full of sharp claws grabbed forward.


    Tang Tianlin grabbed his neck with one hand and blocked his front paw attack with the other.


    At this time, Ma Mingyu bent his lower leg slightly, and then suddenly arched forward. The strength of his thigh muscles suddenly burst out, which was comparable to a giant bulldozer.


    Tang Tianlin almost broke his arms. Fortunately, he loosened them in time, but he was hit by Ma Mingyu''s shoulder on his chest, and a strong force rushed across his body.


    He dashed him for more than ten meters, smashed a piece of tables, chairs and benches by him, and several guests who were not in a hurry were hit, cracked their bones and fell to the ground crying.


    A well-known movie star broke his thigh on the spot because his leg stretched out, bent into a terrible 90 degrees, and cried out in pain.


    The movie star usually has a good relationship with Ma Mingyu. While screaming, he also asked Ma Mingyu for help. "President Ma, I can''t do it. I''m going to the hospital."


    Ma Mingyu shouted, "no one is allowed to go!"


    Hearing his words, some smart people reacted at once. The reason why the network was suddenly disconnected was that Ma Mingyu closed the network. He didn''t want what happened here to be spread out and said it was a monster.


    He wants to kill people and kill everyone present!


    Suddenly, those who guessed Ma Mingyu''s mind were in great panic and quietly moved to the window. It was only the second floor. They couldn''t fall dead.


    Two men first opened the window and wanted to jump.


    However, just as they pushed the window, Ma Mingyu''s body was like a flash of lightning. In the blink of an eye, he rushed behind them. The speed was amazing. Tang Tianlin frowned.


    Leopards are famous for their fast attack, and Ma Mingyu''s Cheetah form is obviously faster than ordinary leopards.


    What''s more terrible is that Ma Mingyu''s sharp claws are like five steel knives, each of which is more than ten centimeters long and can stretch freely, just like Wolverine.


    Although the two people who tried to escape were his acquaintances, he was merciless and cut their heads into six pieces in the blink of an eye.


    After killing the two men, he kept locking all the windows and the gate.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, no one can spread the news here today. Those two people wanted to go out and talk nonsense, so I killed them. When Tang Tianlin was killed, we will have a celebration banquet."


    Ma Mingyu spoke very hard, but he still spoke this paragraph clearly.


    It is clear that he is worried that everyone will resist collectively and come to a frog boiled in warm water, but some people are still willing to believe him and think that as long as they don''t tell the story here, maybe he can let go of himself.


    "Mr. Ma, you don''t have to hurt the innocent when we duel. In fact, even if you are an animal, no one will laugh at you."


    Tang Tianlin shook his head and expressed his condolences to the two innocent people who died. After all, he was kind-hearted. These guests lost their lives for no reason. It was really wronged.


    Ma Mingyu said darkly, "they were all killed by you. Do you still want to buy people''s hearts?"


    "Dudu, Dudu, Dudu..."


    At this time, there was a sudden vibration of the mobile phone.


    Although the sound was very small, for Tang Tianlin and Ma Mingyu, their hearing was very sharp. At the moment of the sound, they looked at the source of the sound at the same time.


    It''s Wu Mengyao''s cell phone.


    Wu Mengyao sits at the edge of the banquet hall, where there is a signal area. The mobile phone vibrates because a friend of Wu Mengyao sends a message.


    Ma Mingyu was very sensitive at this time. When he heard the vibration of his mobile phone, he felt that someone had informed the outside world of the information here.


    He suddenly ran away and jumped at Wu Mengyao.


    Wu Mengyao watched a dark figure lightning hit him and thought of the fate of the two people who tried to jump out of the window.


    His legs were shaking and his skirt was wet.


    "Ah..."


    She closed her eyes and screamed.


    Complete despair.


    Bang!


    But she heard a dull noise. A strong wind came from her head. She raised her head and saw Tang Tianlin holding Ma Mingyu''s hands with both hands. The sharp steel knife claws were close at hand, but under Tang Tianlin''s control, she couldn''t move forward any more.


    Wu Mengyao opened her mouth and looked at Tang Tianlin.


    Yes... Tang Tianlin saved her.


    "Tang... Tang Shao... You are so kind to me..."


    Roar!


    Ma Mingyu grabbed his hands and made a roar in his mouth. His head attacked Tang Tianlin and tried to bite Tang Tianlin''s shoulder. Tang Tianlin''s shoulder flashed to avoid his teeth. At the same time, his shoulder turned back and just stood against his jaw.


    Click.


    Ma Mingyu''s jaw bone was broken and a painful beast wailed in his mouth.


    In severe pain, he tried to hit Tang Tianlin with his feet.


    Tang Tianlin had been on guard for a long time. He kicked Ma Mingyu around his waist. Ma Mingyu''s huge beast body was also kicked by Tang Tianlin. After falling to the ground, he slid back more than ten meters.


    When he turned over, he landed on all fours and watched his surroundings with vigilance.


    After incarnating the form of cheetah, some of his attributes are the same as cheetah. For example, he will stop to observe the surrounding environment, look for prey and guard against being attacked by others.


    Of course, he is different from the cheetah. He looks around mainly to see who wants to escape, who is taking photos, and who wants to spread the news here.


    "Tang... Tang Shao... What I did to you just now, you... You saved me, i... i... I''m ashamed..."


    Wu Mengyao looked at Tang Tianlin in worship.


    She began to regard Tang Tianlin as a hanging wire. She looked down on Tang Tianlin. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin saved her life.


    For the rest of her life, her feelings for Tang Tianlin became complicated.


    "Don''t judge people by their appearance in the future. Don''t be too snobbish."


    Tang Tianlin said casually.

 Chapter 538

    Tang Tianlin has seen a lot of women like Wu Mengyao. In front of ordinary people, they are so arrogant that their tails tilt up to the sky. When they meet big people, they are as humble as licking dogs.


    He doesn''t like such a woman.


    After being taught a lesson by him, Wu Mengyao blushed and whispered, "I know I''m wrong."


    Then he winked at Tang Tianlin and made eyes at him.


    Tang Tianlin just ignored him.


    Wu Mengyao was so angry that he simply didn''t want face. He directly told Tang Tianlin, "Tang Shao, you saved my life. I have nothing to repay you. Only my body is clean. I hope you don''t dislike..."


    With that, Jiao''s body leaned directly against Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin:


    People also stared. Sure enough, a strong person is good, and a beautiful woman is as enthusiastic as fire.


    "Cough, don''t do this. I don''t need you to repay anything. It''s just a little effort."


    Tang Tianlin said with a sweat face.


    Wu Mengyao directly touched her, "Tang Shao, don''t hide your heart. I know you have a crush on me, and I won''t ask you to be responsible."


    She openly shows her love and is very confident. After all, she still knows what men think.


    "Who said I had a crush on you?"


    Tang Tianlin did not admit it.


    "You didn''t even look at the death of those two people, but just saving me doesn''t explain the problem?"


    The more Wu Mengyao said, the more confident she became.


    Tang Tianlin wiped his sweat: "you think too much. I didn''t come to save you alone, just because when he killed those two people, I didn''t know he was so cruel. When he killed you, I was on guard."


    "You..."


    Wu Mengyao was hit instantly. She was so enthusiastic and didn''t give herself a way back in front of so many people, but Tang Tianlin was so ruthless.


    Some people around could not help laughing when they saw this scene. The original terrible atmosphere added a bit of joy.


    "Well, I don''t deserve you. I think too much, but thank you for saving me."


    She said bitterly.


    Tang Tianlin can''t stand this tone. He is unmatched when he is aggressive towards the enemy, but for women, especially beautiful women, even if the other party is some bad women! He is often soft hearted.


    Then he explained, "don''t you see Ma Mingyu? He''s so strong that I might be torn to pieces today. Do you want to be a widow or die with me?"


    Ma Mingyu was kicked away by him, but he didn''t have much damage.


    Wu Mengyao looked at Ma Mingyu and remembered that there was still danger in front of her.


    But she is also a cruel role. Now who can laugh until the end of Ma Mingyu and Tang Tianlin doesn''t know. Looking at Ma Mingyu, she doesn''t intend to let her go at all. Why doesn''t she choose a team?


    "I''m not afraid of him. As long as I can talk to Tang Shao and be Tang Shao''s woman, I''m willing to die!"


    Tang Tianlin was stunned. "OK, you dare to make a choice. It''s a little good. Come to my room tonight."


    "Hum!"


    Next to Wen Xin, Tang Tianlin doesn''t want any women.


    "Roar! Tang Tianlin, you really don''t pay attention to me! At this time, do you still want to pick up girls?"


    Ma Mingyu roared and was really angry.


    Tang Tianlin sneered, "I like to pick up girls. Can you manage it?"


    The atmosphere originally amused by Tang Tianlin and Wu Mengyao has become serious and terrible again.


    Tang Tianlin and Ma Mingyu have not decided the outcome, and the killing tonight has not stopped.


    Everyone''s spirit tightened again and stared at Tang Tianlin and Ma Mingyu.


    Suddenly, Ma Mingyu moved.


    His legs worked hard and ran frantically. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to the front and back of Tang Tianlin''s face, and his forelegs were raised high. Although he landed on all fours, his arms and legs were very long after his body soared. His legs supported him, his body was raised again, his hands stretched out, ten just reached the top of the dark clouds, and hanged Tang Tianlin''s head at the same time.


    Many people were so frightened that they covered their eyes directly.


    If he succeeds in this move, Tang Tianlin''s head will be cut into meat pieces in the blink of an eye, which can make braised meat


    Master duel, victory or defeat, may be between one move.


    It''s too late, that''s too fast.


    Tang Tianlin raised two solid wood chairs.


    Poof.


    The chair was cut into pieces on the spot.


    In a burst of sawdust, Tang Tianlin''s body flashed aside dexterously, and Ma Mingyu caught an empty hand.


    "Hum, you want to escape? It''s not that easy!"


    Ma Mingyu jumped on again. He was faster than Tang Tianlin, but Tang Tianlin dodged wildly with the help of the terrain. For a while, he drilled under the table and jumped onto the counter.


    "It''s over. Tang Tianlin dodges blindly, but his speed is not as fast as Ma Mingyu. If he goes on like this, he will die soon."


    "Isn''t it good for him to die? Do you want him to live?"


    "Hehe, he''s dead. Do you think Ma Mingyu will let us go?"


    The two people who spoke were two representatives of the ten families.


    At this time, there is a feeling of sorrow for Tang Tianlin. If Tang Tianlin dies, Ma Mingyu will kill them.


    The crowd dared not say much.


    More nervous are Wen Xin and Wu Mengyao. Both of them have settled with Tang Tianlin. Once Tang Tianlin fails, they can be said to be lifeless.


    Seeing Tang Tianlin dodging, they both mentioned their voices.


    "Am I wrong?"


    Wu Mengyao shook her head, decadent and afraid to accept the truth in front of her.


    Wen Xin looked firmly at Tang Tianlin. "Even if I die with you, it''s worth it. I''m not with the wrong person. The man I want is like you!"


    In fact, Tang Tianlin''s blind evasion is not that he can''t beat Ma Mingyu, but he found that Ma Mingyu''s physical toughness is very strong after he deepens the cheetah. Even if he attacks with all his strength, he can''t damage his key. Tang Tianlin''s avoidance is mainly thinking about Ma Mingyu''s flaws.


    Pop!


    Ma Mingyu fell again, and the marble counter was directly crushed, but his steel claw was still sharp.


    Tang Tianlin curled up and hid in the counter.


    At this time, I secretly looked back and saw that Ma Mingyu''s back was long, not counting his legs and feet. His body alone was nearly two meters long!


    vertebra.


    For a moment, he remembered the characteristics of the cheetah.


    The Tang clan Medical Biography records the habits of wild animals. Before Tang Tianlin subdued tigers and Grizzlies, he used the knowledge recorded in the book. This time, he remembered the introduction of cheetah in the medical biography.


    The cheetah''s spine is soft and long, which is the core of the cheetah''s body.


    "There are flaws."


    After thinking clearly, he suddenly jumped out from under the counter and jumped more than two meters out of thin air.


    Then he hit Ma Mingyu in the middle of his back.


    Pop!


    Right in the spine of Ma Mingyu.


    Ow!


    Ma Mingyu screamed. This time it was obviously different from the previous scream.


    His body quickly shrunk into a ball, frantically pulled away the distance from Tang Tianlin, and hid in the corner of the wall. His blood red eyes seemed to spray fire.


    But he is already an incompetent and trapped beast.

 Chapter 539

    Ho ho!


    Ma Mingyu hid in the corner, his mouth roared, and his eyes followed Tang Tianlin''s position.


    Others opened their mouths, and the situation was obviously reversed. Now Tang Tianlin had the upper hand, but no one could tell what was going on. The victory or defeat of the master was in a flash. Those who could not reach their realm could not predict the next situation.


    Tang Tianlin took a step forward.


    Ma Mingyu dodged more than ten meters towards the other end with the strength of his limbs, and he didn''t dare to contact Tang Tianlin again.


    At this time, he was a leopard, but in fact, he even had a little lamb to be slaughtered.


    The fierce must have pulled the wound on his spine, his mouth sent out an extremely painful wail, and the listener wept.


    A generation of Xiangjiang overlord, at this time, he looks so poor that he can''t even compare with a dog. It''s too miserable.


    His pupils are alert and aggressive.


    That''s an animal instinct.


    At a deeper level, there is fear, incompetence and... Regret


    Tang Tianlin approached him again.


    Roar... Roar


    He can''t move any more. If he continues to dodge like just now, he will die of pain and can only bark incompetently.


    Goo Goo... Goo Goo


    He had a hoarse voice in his throat and tears in his eyes.


    Tang Tianlin continued to come forward, only two meters away from him.


    Wen Xin, Wu Mengyao and others held their breath and stared at Tang Tianlin.


    Although it seems that Tang Tianlin has the upper hand.


    But he was facing a humanoid beast with a body length of more than two meters. The fear of beast instinct was engraved in human bones. Even people who are rich, famous and powerful will be afraid of such beasts.


    Tang Tianlin was like an animal trainer. He was not afraid at all. He stretched out his hand and touched Ma Mingyu''s head, "are you subdued?"


    "Oh... Woo..."


    Ma Mingyu made a mixed sound of wild animals and humans, and then burst into tears. His body contracted slowly and changed back to human appearance. "Yes, I am. Please, don''t kill me."


    At this time, in his eyes, Tang Tianlin was invincible, and his level was higher than him. I don''t know how much.


    He was no longer in the mood to resist.


    "Do you still think my offer is unacceptable?"


    Tang Tianlin asked calmly.


    "Acceptable! Totally acceptable. Tang shaokai''s conditions are very fair. I am willing to give all my assets with both hands!"


    Survival is an instinct. After seeing Tang Tianlin''s powerful power, he completely woke up, just like the human beings who only lived in front of him. One day, he suddenly looked up and saw the vast starry sky, and began to think about the universe and reflect on life. The shock Tang Tianlin brought to him made him understand that all wealth was just outside his body.


    Um.


    Tang Tianlin nodded.


    "If you can turn around, I''ll give you a chance to reform. It''s still decided according to our discussion before. I only want 88% of the shares of your group and the remaining 12% of the shares, which is still enough for you to be an upper class aristocrat."


    Ah


    Ma Mingyu raised his head and opened his mouth into an O-shape. He never thought that Tang Tianlin could forgive him and leave him 12% of the shares.


    His mood is no different from that of ordinary people who picked up billions out of thin air.


    "Thank you Tang Shao, thank you Tang Shao! You will be my master in the future. If you have anything to do, just tell me that I will go through fire and water and never quit!"


    Ma Mingyu knelt in front of Tang Tianlin and made two loud noises.


    If you had known today, why should you have known it.


    If he had agreed to Tang Tianlin''s conditions for the transfer of shares earlier, how could he come to such an embarrassing end?


    However, from his current perspective, it is his honor to submit to and work for Tang Tianlin.


    "Since you take me as your master, you should know my rules. I''ll let bygones be bygones, but if you dare to do anything wrong in the future, I''ll settle my new accounts and old accounts together!"


    Tang Tianlin said calmly.


    "Yes, the master''s style of behavior, I know in my heart, only kill the people who should be killed. In the future, I will take the master as an example and dare not cross the thunder pool."


    "Good drums don''t need a heavy hammer. I believe you."


    Tang Tianlin left his head with his hand. "Go to the hospital first."


    He had a broken spine and had to train for some time.


    Ma Mingyu was grateful again and was carried away by his men.


    After he left, Tang Tianlin took the throne.


    Wen Xin and Wu Mengyao were ecstatic. A moment later, a man shouted, "welcome the king of Jiangnan to the Xiangjiang River. In the future, we are willing to serve you as the king of Xiangjiang River!"


    Poop.


    The man shouted. Then he knelt down on his knees and fell in front of Tang Tianlin.


    His body was still trembling.


    "We are willing to serve Tang Shao as the king of Xiangjiang!"


    Then, the crowd reacted. For a moment, all the guests knelt down one after another. Liu Xiong and Shen TIANYAO saw the people around them lower one by one, and they were in a panic.


    Only Wen Xin and Wu Mengyao are standing beside Tang Tianlin like two maidens. At the moment, they are below one person and above ten thousand people.


    Wu Mengyao, in particular, pinched her face like a dream.


    Tang Tianlin looked at the man who took the lead in kneeling.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Belongs to... Subordinate... Cai Yun..."


    "Cai Yun? The Cai family of the top ten families?"


    "I... I''m just..."


    "Who is Cai Jianwen?"


    "That''s my useless nephew. I know he bumped into his master. I''ll abandon him when I go back."


    Tang Tianlin yawned, "that''s not necessary. I''m clear with your nephew. How much did you spend to ask someone to kill me today."


    "I... I..."


    Cai Jianwen trembled and was on the verge of collapse.


    Tang Tianlin said gently, "just tell the truth!"


    Cai Jianwen wiped the sweat on his head, "one... One hundred million... I followed Ma Mingyu''s orders. He asked all the ten families to..."


    Tang Tianlin interrupted him, "don''t explain more. Call one billion back to my account. Is there a problem?"


    "No problem! No problem! Thank you, Tang Shao..."


    Bang bang!


    Cai Jianwen is ecstatic. A billion is not a small amount, but he can still afford it.


    Tang Tianlin then looked at Liu Xiong.


    "Your son Liu Kun, I threw it away to feed the bear. Do you have any opinion?"


    "I..."


    Liu Xiong couldn''t help crying.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, hooked his fingers and asked someone to take a knife and hand it to Liu Xiong, "come on, give you a chance to avenge your son."


    "Tianlin..."


    Wen Xin immediately looked at her anxiously.


    Tang Tianlin took her hand and pinched it. He continued to say to Liu Xiong, "come on, avenge your son."


    Liu Xiong was silly and his hand holding the knife trembled like a frozen chicken claw.


    "I... i... I..."


    A few seconds later, the knife seemed hot, and he threw it away.


    The knife rolled on the ground, making a clatter.

 Chapter 540

    Bang bang!


    Liu Xiong lay at Tang Tianlin''s feet and knocked his head madly. Soon, his forehead was bleeding.


    "Tang Shao, I''m wrong. I teach my son badly. I teach Liu Kun who is inferior to animals. That bastard dares to let a bear bite you. Tang Shao just punished him and let our family go. It''s already kind to my Liu family."


    make love!


    Then he slapped himself again, and his face was swollen. "I''m not a thing. I don''t know how to be grateful. I still want to revenge Tang Shao. I''m guilty and I''m wrong!"


    Liu Xiong''s attitude of pleading guilty this time was quite sincere. After listening to his words, he originally thought that Tang Tianlin threw people to feed the bear, and the means were too cruel. They all understood that Liu Kun first started on Tang Tianlin and wanted to throw Tang Tianlin to feed the bear.


    Such a rebellious person, Tang Tianlin just returned the other way, which is really a kind of kindness.


    "I knew Liu Kun would cause great trouble. That guy has no humanity at all."


    "The Liu family is really bad at discipline. They should destroy the whole door."


    "Liu Kun''s death is really gratifying."


    People around whispered that everyone is in the same circle. Many people know Liu Kun''s character.


    Listening to the words of the people around him, Liu Xiong was trembling.


    "Tang... Tang Shao..."


    He looked at Tang Tianlin sadly and waited for Tang Tianlin''s sentence with fear.


    "Have you heard everyone''s discussion? What do you think should be done with your Liu family?"


    Tang Tianlin held his chin and raised his mouth slightly. He was not a serious person at ordinary times. His expression was stiff and tired for too long.


    Liu Xiong patted his thigh and closed his eyes. At this time, he hated Liu Kun, the black sheep. He wished he could revive Liu Kun and whip the body again.


    "Tang Shao, I''m willing to give all my Liu family''s property. I just want Tang Shao to let my family live."


    With Tang Tianlin''s dignity, Liu Kun did such evil things. It''s reasonable for Tang Tianlin to destroy Liu''s family. After all, the Shen family has a crime of lax governance. Tang Tianlin has to clean up the Shen family. He''s his own son.


    "If you know what''s wrong and can be saved, I''ll give you a chance. Like the horse family, I only want your 88% share. Do you have any opinion?"


    Tang Tianlin declared.


    Liu Xiong enlarged his eyes, then beat his chest and took out his feet, crying with joy, "thank you for your kindness! Ha ha, ha ha..."


    He''s really going crazy with joy. It''s no exaggeration.


    You know, Tang Tianlin''s followers will not let him go even if he doesn''t want to investigate what Liu Kun did.


    Now Tang Tianlin only takes most of his shares, which proves that Tang Tianlin has forgiven him, and Tang Tianlin''s believers will not trouble him.


    Moreover, with the business of Liu''s group as a bridge, he can even become a partner of Tang Tianlin.


    How can he be unhappy when he comes back from the ghost gate?


    For a time, even the lines of film and television dramas soared out, but they didn''t feel pleasant at all.


    "OK, go down and prepare the contract. You still control Liu''s business. If you lose money, it depends on how I deal with you."


    "Don''t worry, my Liu group''s development in recent years can''t be compared with that at its peak, but the profit rate is absolutely strong. I''ve lost you a penny. I''m on my head. You can go anywhere at any time."


    He patted his chest and promised to make money for Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin sneered, "what do I want your head to do? Go."


    "Yes, I''m going to prepare the contract."


    Liu Xiong is too busy.


    Tang Tianlin stretched himself. "Who else?"


    "I..."


    "I..."


    Two people hiding in the back climbed forward at the same time. One is Wen Yan, the father of Wen Xin and the owner of the Wen family.


    The second is Shen TIANYAO, the father of Shen Wenyun and the head of the Shen family.


    Two of the four giants have been cleaned up, and the remaining two have self-knowledge.


    Seeing Wen Yan kneeling on the ground, Wen Xin looked embarrassed and very embarrassed.


    Tang Tianlin twisted his body and looked away. At the same time, he made a gesture to Wen Xin.


    How can Wen Yan say that he is good enough to help outsiders suppress his daughter? It''s up to him to say who annoys Tang Tianlin most tonight. Unfortunately, Wen Xin is Tang Tianlin''s woman. Tang Tianlin is a person who pays attention to human relations. Wen Yan is also his old father-in-law at least.


    The old father-in-law knelt in front of him like this. He was very uncomfortable.


    "Dad, get up quickly. This is your son-in-law!"


    Wen Xin understood Tang Tianlin''s sense of gesture and was not polite. She picked up Wen Yan. Then she took the initiative to admit that she was Tang Tianlin''s wife.


    Tang Tianlin is the king of Xiangjiang, so she is the queen.


    Below one man, above ten thousand.


    Wu Mengyao is still a little unconvinced?


    He looked provocatively at Wen Xin.


    Wen Xin snorted and said impolitely to Tang Tianlin, "Tang Tianlin, say a word, are you his son-in-law?"


    Cough


    This Wen Xin really doesn''t give face.


    He even asked Tang Tianlin to speak.


    Tang Tianlin sighed. The identity of the first beauty in Xiangjiang was still very noble. "Yes... But only limited to Xiangjiang!"


    Tang Tianlin has many women now, but he is not worried about a fire in the backyard, because his rules are very simple. In the mainland, Jiang Zihan is always the largest, and Lin Qian is the largest in Xidu. Women everywhere have their own industries. Even if he has a deep accident, these women will not make a contradiction because of the problem of heritage.


    Tang Tianlin personally admitted that he was the queen!


    Wen Xin''s expression was extremely satisfied. At the same time, she despised Wu Mengyao. Her eyes were very clear that you were just a toy of Tang Tianlin.


    Wu Mengyao understood the gap. Wen Xin is the eldest daughter of the four families and the first beauty in Xiangjiang! For Tang Tianlin, it is unknown whether she can compete with money, identity and appearance.


    "Daughter... Son-in-law?"


    Wen Yan looked at Tang Tianlin in shock. What''s the situation!


    He didn''t know the relationship between Wen Xin and Tang Tianlin at all. He was a little aware of Ma Mingyu talking about Wen Xin and Tang Tianlin before. However, he just thought Tang Tianlin and Wen Xin were a naked couple.


    How could Tang Tianlin admit that he was his son-in-law?


    Didn''t he become the abbot?


    "The little old man kowtowed to his son-in-law."


    Thinking, he would kneel and kowtow on the spot.


    Tang Tianlin immediately got up and stopped him.


    "Come on, uncle, don''t do this again. In what age, it''s said that people want to laugh at me. Wen Xin and I are not officially engaged. However, in Xiangjiang, she is my wife, Xiangjiang. In the future, I will give it to the head of the Wen family."


    Tang Tianlin has no airs at all. He looks like an ordinary family''s little son-in-law.


    Many people thought that Tang Tianlin would play tricks when he became king, but there was no result at all.


    He gave Wen Xin enough face. Wen Xin looked at him tenderly and thought, I''m not wrong with this man.

 Chapter 541

    Tang Tianlin gives Wen Xin enough face. Of course, Wen Xin is also very interesting. Tang Tianlin abides by human relations and is not willing to criticize Wen Yan too much.


    But she didn''t want to let her father go easily.


    "Dad, although he is your son-in-law, it''s too much for you to help outsiders deal with us! Did you pay for the killer?"


    Wen Yanban''s face.


    Speaking of this, Tang Tianlin was obviously embarrassed to try Wen Yan.


    Wang Wei can''t lose. If Wen Yan also hired a killer to deal with Tang Tianlin, at least act according to the rules and let Wen Yan spit out ten times the money.


    Although this is to put money from the left pocket into the right pocket, the rules can''t be chaotic!


    Wen Yan raised his hand and swore, "no, I didn''t ask the killer to deal with my son-in-law! I don''t know what they discussed."


    "Huh? No?"


    Wen Xin didn''t believe it. After all, according to Cai Yun, the top ten families were asked to hire killers. How come the Wen family, as the four giants, didn''t participate?


    "Dad, you have to be honest. If you cheat, although we are father and daughter, I will never be partial to you."


    "Oh, my daughter, don''t you know who your father is? I''m timid and cautious. I don''t dare to disobey Ma Mingyu at all, not to mention... My son-in-law?"


    Tang Tianlin seems to have known about it, so Wen Xin doesn''t have to ask more.


    "Ma Mingyu didn''t want the Wen family to participate in the plan to encircle and suppress me this time. After he wanted to completely divide me up, he would go back and take care of the Wen family and completely kick the Wen family out of the Xiangjiang family."


    After listening to Tang Tianlin''s explanation, Wen Yan was silly, "Oh, I''m really confused. I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Wen Xin also understood what was going on and complained, "Dad, you can have a snack!"


    "Next."


    Tang Tianlin sat down and closed his eyes.


    Shen TIANYAO knew it was his turn and hurriedly climbed to Tang Tianlin''s feet.


    "Tang... Tang Shao, i... I..."


    Shen TIANYAO can be said to be the most daring person in the audience. Ma Mingyu and Liu Xiong are sworn enemies of Tang Tianlin and must be cleaned up. As for the Wen family, the first lesson Tang Tianlin taught when he appeared was Wen Yan. However, at that time, he heard that Tang Tianlin taught Wen Yan on the surface in order to protect Wen Xin.


    To put it bluntly, Tang Tianlin''s business with the Wen family is family business, which outsiders can''t manage at all.


    He felt the most uncomfortable. At first, he wanted to pretend to be a peacemaker. Unexpectedly, he provoked Tang Tianlin''s ridicule and frankly said that he would investigate his crime of lax governance. This crime is small, but big.


    I don''t know what Tang Tianlin will do.


    If, like Liu Xiong and Ma Mingyu, he is robbed of 88% of his shares, he must feel wronged.


    As for the fact that, like the other ten families, he only needs to lose some money. It''s only skin deep for him. If Tang Tianlin really did that, he was not at peace.


    For him, Tang Tianlin didn''t want to lift his eyelids, "what should you do with your Shen family?"


    "I... I dare not say. Please ask Tang Shao to speak. No matter what Tang Shao wants, my Shen family has no complaints."


    Shen TIANYAO''s legs trembled and looked frightened.


    You know, he is also a member of the martial arts. Although he is not as strong as Ma Mingyu, he is not familiar with his strength. He is known as the second master of Xiangjiang.


    At the moment, it''s also sad to be like this.


    Tang Tianlin raised his eyelids. "Why don''t you let your son talk about it?"


    Shen Wenyun screamed. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin would stare at him, "I... I..."


    "Rebel! Don''t you roll over yet?"


    Shen TIANYAO roared.


    Shen Wenyun climbed to Tang Tianlin tremblingly, "Tang... Tang Shao..."


    "Lin Wu is your man. I''ve heard a lot of waste dogs like Lin Wu in your Shen family. Tell me, how can I punish you Shen family?"


    Tang Tianlin looked down at him with his eyes as straight as a square.


    Among the four families, other families are relatively low-key outside. Even Liu Kun''s family is only secretly evil, but the Shen family still takes in many vicious people and allows them to bully and dominate the market.


    Besides the Sihai group, the Shen family is the most chaotic in Xiangjiang.


    Tang Tianlin became king of Xiangjiang not only to earn money, but also to manage Xiangjiang and rectify the atmosphere of Xiangjiang.


    The Shen family is just the object of his operation.


    Shen Wenyun, with a little Kung Fu, also did a lot of evil things.


    "I... I''m not qualified to say, but it''s up to Tang Shao."


    Shen Wenyun, like his father, counselled.


    "I want you to say."


    Tang Tianlin didn''t want to let him go and let him make his own conditions. This is completely spiritual torture. If he said more, he felt distressed and said less, and he was worried about Tang Tianlin''s revenge.


    What did he say?


    "I... I..."


    He looked at Tang Tianlin miserably, and then burst into tears.


    Shen TIANYAO still loved his son. Seeing that his son was tortured like this, he said, "Tang Shao, I am willing to give you 51% of my Shen family''s shares. Please let me and my son go."


    51% of the shares. He said the boy was stingy. He handed over the control of the group again. He said he was generous. He just gave a little more shares.


    In fact, he hoped to give up half of his shares.


    But Tang Tianlin didn''t want to let Shen Wenyun go easily. He had to add another 10% and hand over the control of the group to please Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin thought quietly.


    Shen TIANYAO banged his head and said, "Tang Shao, Ma Mingyu called on the top ten families to deal with you. I raised an objection at that time, but he had to say that you came for us Xiangjiang and wanted to force everyone to contribute. I had no choice but to hire a thug, but I spent the least money among the top ten families. I only hired two low-income thugs. I hope you can learn from it."


    Tang Tianlin nodded and said, "what I said is the truth. The two thugs you hired really don''t threaten me. In that case, I won''t charge you more money. I don''t want the shares and money of the Shen family."


    Tang Tianlin gave preferential policies to the Ma family and Liu family today. The Shen family only spent tens of millions on killers. If the compensation is based on this cost, it will give Tang Tianlin hundreds of millions at most.


    For Tang Tianlin, hundreds of millions is a drop in the bucket. He is too lazy to calculate.


    In the past, he always had to compete with others, but today he entered the Xiangjiang River first, which was too ferocious and bad. He intended to leave a good image in everyone''s mind, so the Shen family also wanted to give concessions.


    Hundreds of millions of compensation and shares are not needed.


    "Ah..."


    Shen TIANYAO and Shen Wenyun opened their mouths and looked at Tang Tianlin. They couldn''t believe what Tang Tianlin said was true.


    "What? You Shen family don''t like it? You have to give me money."


    "No, no, no... we''d love to, but... But Tang Shaozhen doesn''t punish the Shen family?"


    Shen TIANYAO asked anxiously.

 Chapter 542

    Don''t punish the Shen family?


    That''s impossible.


    Compensation can be exempted, but Tang Tianlin said to investigate the sins of the lax governance of the Shen family. Moreover, the Shen family has done so many bad things. Even if the world is amnesty, there must be a degree. Some people who commit heinous crimes will never let go.


    "I don''t want any punishment or compensation from the Shen family, but from today on, I''ll give you the Shen family the public security of Xiangjiang. If I find that there are rotten children harassing the people and undermining social stability in Xiangjiang, I''ll ask you Shen family for trouble, okay?"


    Tang Tianlin said.


    This is a major plan to maintain social stability. Although maintaining public security is a matter for the police, due to the complex environment of Xiangjiang, officials often have to make various compromises in order to balance the forces of all parties. Therefore, in the face of some public security problems, they turn a blind eye and turn a blind eye, resulting in the rotten children of Xiangjiang, who are world-famous, ordinary situation and vendors, who are deeply disturbed by it.


    When Tang Tianlin became king of the Xiangjiang River, the first thing he did was to help the government maintain law and order.


    This is a great good thing for the people.


    Moreover, the Shen family is the maker of public security problems. It is naturally the best choice for the questioner to answer the questions.


    Tang Tianlin''s move convinced everyone instantly.


    It turns out that Tang Tianlin is such a person!


    At first, they thought Tang Tianlin was just a Wufu and a capitalist who regarded money as his life.


    But until now, they realized that Tang Tianlin''s mind was not what they could guess.


    Wonderful!


    When the Shen family got the order, they took Tang Tianlin by two words.


    Shen TIANYAO immediately stated his position, "No problem! Don''t worry, Tang Shao. To tell you the truth, Shen TIANYAO is not a good man, but now my family has a big business and has long wanted to wash the white. Unfortunately, in the past, Sihai group and many behind the scenes were interfering. I am a layman and can''t get out of the mud without contamination. But today, Tang Shao is sitting in Xiangjiang. I issued a military order. If the public security in Xiangjiang hasn''t improved in three months , my life, Tang Shao, just take it. "


    Tang Tianlin still didn''t relax. He pointed to Shen TIANYAO and said, "I believe in your Shen family''s ability to deal with hooligans and gangsters, but what I want is not just them, but more importantly, those evil dandies, people like your son. I don''t allow anyone to bully others in my territory, okay?"


    Shen TIANYAO patted his chest and promised, "no problem. Tang has less 120 hearts. I have more means for dandies!"


    Shen Wenyun didn''t dare to go out. He just thought to himself that I have to keep a low profile to avoid the limelight during this period of time.


    "Next."


    Among the top ten families, Chen Shaohua, the owner of the Chen family, knelt and stepped forward, "Tang Shao, I''m the general manager of Xiangjiang Electronics Group, Chen Shaohua. This time, my Chen family was forced by the Ma family and spent 200 million to hire an international killer. I''m willing to compensate 2 billion. I just ask Tang Shaohua to forgive me."


    Tang Tianlin turned and asked the staff, has the network been turned on?


    The staff nodded, the network was recovering and the shielding was being lifted.


    Many people see their cell phone signal restored.


    However, everyone is very conscious. None of the hundreds of guests dare to take photos and contact the outside world.


    What happened today is so shocking. Without Tang Tianlin''s nod, anyone who dares to divulge half a word may be the disaster of extermination. No one dares to take a risk.


    Tang Tianlin looked at Chen Shaohua, "you Chen family are willing to spend money."


    You know, even Liu Xiong only spent 100 million this time.


    Chen jiaran is willing to spend 200 million.


    Chen Shaohua said, "Tang Shao, I really can''t help it. I have business and need to cooperate with the Ma family. If I don''t show loyalty, Ma Mingyu must set up obstacles."


    Tang Tianlin nodded. The Chen family''s assets are only 10 billion and 2 billion. If they take them away, their capital chain will be seriously damaged and their business may not continue. "I''ll give you a 50% discount. You can transfer 1 billion to me. Transfer it now."


    Thunder, rain and dew are all grace!


    Tang Tianlin showed kindness again.


    "OK, I''ll let the financial transfer."


    Chen Shaohua''s mouth was going to be crooked and called on the spot.


    Ding Dong, your account has a new one billion.


    Transfer succeeded.


    With Chen Shaohua as an example, people from other families also took out their mobile phones and began to transfer money to Tang Tianlin. Basically, whether they spent 100 million to invite killers or not, they consciously transferred 1 billion to Tang Tianlin.


    These transfers, together with the shares of the Ma family and the Liu family, doubled Tang Tianlin''s value overnight, from the original 100 billion rich to 200 billion rich.


    And after controlling Xiangjiang, he gave him an unexpected surprise.


    That is, Xiangjiang''s manufacturing industry is very developed. There are relevant technologies and production for many precision parts used in cars. It was originally monopolized by the four giants. After Tang Tianlin controlled it, it can be controlled at will.


    This adds an important chip to his attraction to BAIC group.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper. Tonight, there is a bright moon and few stars in the Xiangjiang River. Suddenly, there is a light rain in the sky. The raindrops fall silently on the window, gather into strands and flow down slowly.


    After dealing with the grievances with the top ten families, Tang Tianlin stretched out and was a little tired.


    He yawned, "don''t spread the news here today."


    The whole audience pricked up their ears. With this sentence, it was like a decree. No one dared to speak outside. One more word would be a great crime of beheading.


    Therefore, the Xiangjiang River has completely changed, but few people outside know it.


    Tang Tianlin walked slowly to the door. When he passed the last table, he suddenly looked at Xu Shuai, Qin Yong and Wen Qian.


    These three people just laughed at him.


    Seeing him, the three people had goose bumps all over.


    Tang Tianlin hooked his lips and said to them, "I don''t know whether the bar drinks first and then pays the bill or pays the bill before drinking. I only know that the rules are up to me."


    Xu Shuai and Qin Yong turned pale.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t say much. He strode out, followed by Wu Mengyao. Tang Tianlin appointed her to sleep with her tonight. At this time, she changed from a local chicken to a phoenix with unlimited scenery.


    Take the elevator upstairs. That night, Tang Tianlin lived on the top floor of the Xiangjiang twin towers.


    Here you can have a panoramic view of the night scene of Xiangjiang River.


    Wu Mengyao has gone to bed. Before going to bed, she tried her best to please Tang Tianlin. They all said that there were only tired cows and no cultivated land, but Tang Tianlin showed her what a tired cow is.


    Tang Tianlin sat at his desk and took out his pen and paper. At dawn, he wrote a letter himself.


    Report to the headquarters of the development group that Xiangjiang has been incorporated into our hands and applied to be incorporated into the south of the Yangtze River.


    The next day, the letter appeared at the desks of Yanjing, Shenghua garden and Hua Yunhai.


    A pair of white hands like a teenager tore open the seal, took out the letter and spread it out.

 Chapter 543

    Hua Yunhai, China''s richest man, China''s strongest single combat power, chairman of China Development Group and chief representative of Beijing circle.


    Age 56.


    When Hua Yunhai was famous in China, Tang Tianlin was still wearing open crotch pants.


    It was five years ago that he last appeared in public.


    Although he looked in good spirits at that time, his skin wrinkles were obvious and his hair was much whiter.


    But at the moment, the person reading the letter at his desk is a boy with very white skin.


    This is because he has been practicing in seclusion for several years and learning a rejuvenation skill. Now he has achieved little success, but it still takes time to keep his youth forever.


    After reading the letter, he pressed a button and the seat fell directly from the study on the second floor to the underground parking garage.


    He got up and went to a beautiful red flag car, opened the door and sat in.


    Before long, the world''s top bulletproof car appeared in Xingshan area in the southern suburb of Yanjing.


    Hua Yunhai walked into a villa on the top of the mountain.


    In front of the round conference table in the villa sat six young people, four men and two women, plus Hua Yunhai, a total of seven.


    These seven people can be said to be one of the most powerful people in the world. Each of them controls more than trillion assets.


    They never care about business, because that''s what they cared about when they were young. Now they only do one thing every day, that is cultivation!


    The oldest of them is over a thousand years old.


    Just like ordinary people.


    When I was a child, my hobbies were toys and delicious things.


    In the youth, with the sexual enlightenment, the things you like become the opposite sex, men and women love.


    After entering the middle age, he focused on making money and striving for fame and wealth. In his old age, he began to miss his health.


    Similarly, for these people over the age of 100, although they have money, their hobby is no longer making money.


    Hua Yunhai handed the letter written by Tang Tianlin to them for circulation.


    "Six ancestors, what do you think of Tang Tianlin?"


    Hua Yunhai asked in a deep voice.


    "Well, this man''s edge is too strong. We have to frustrate his spirit and make him more smooth!"


    The boy sitting on the left side of Huayun sea opened his mouth.


    He looked very handsome, his skin was bronze and his expression was deep, which was not in line with his appearance.


    He has lived six hundred years. His name is nonsense.


    "Hahaha, how can you frustrate him? Are you talking nonsense? Do you want to go and hang the children in person? I don''t think we can subdue him except the older generation and the younger generation."


    Then the girl beside the nonsense smiled.


    The girl is bigger than nonsense. She has lived for nearly 700 years. Her name is Wei Yaner. Her laughter is like a silver bell. She is wearing a small black skirt, her legs are wrapped in thin white medium socks, and her head is wearing a silk scarf. She looks like Lori. Her face is also very cute. Her double horsetails make people itch and want to play with it.


    If she walks in the street, there must be a sick uncle who wants to harass her.


    "Yan''er is right. Tang Tianlin has become a climate, and his potential is unlimited. We old people should not meddle in the affairs of their children."


    A royal sister''s voice came out. Beside Wei Yan''er, the icy beauty said indifferently, with a sense of supreme authority in her voice.


    If ordinary people look at her face, they will be sucked away in an instant. It''s not that she has any magic, but she''s really beautiful. She has lived for thousands of years, practiced the skill of returning old and returning children for thousands of years, and her face is 80% of the ultimate beauty in human hearts.


    But anyone who has feelings will fall in love with her when he sees her.


    Wen Xin, the first beauty in Xiangjiang, Jiang Zihan, the first beauty in Jiangnan, and nangongyin, the first beauty in Yanjing, are much inferior to her.


    Her name is Zhao Feiyan. She is a real fairy.


    "I don''t agree. Children just need education. Tang Tianlin is overbearing and more than Ye Fan. There are many crazy people in Jiangnan. I can''t watch him sit up."


    Opposite Zhao Feiyan, a man with a dark complexion said hard.


    His name is Cheng Yong. He is about 900 years old. He gives people a sense of selflessness and does not give Zhao Feiyan face at all.


    He said Ye Fan, Hua Yunhai looked a little unnatural.


    When ye fan rose, Hua Yunhai did not hold title of the first person in China.


    Within the development group, both Hua Yunhai and ye fan were sons of the world.


    Many people support Ye Fan.


    The battle of Jiangbei seems to be a duel between Hua Yunhai and Zhuge family.


    In fact, it is the collision between the two super forces within the development group.


    On this day, the six people sitting at their desks were all supporters of Hua Yunhai. They won. Finally, Hua Yunhai became the first person in China.


    Ye Fan, as well as the forces behind Ye Fan, were completely suppressed, dissipated and disappeared into the long river of history.


    The dispute between the sons of the world has lasted forever.


    Now, Hua Yunhai began to practice returning to old age and returning to children. He gradually lost interest in the power struggle in the secular world. It''s time for him to choose the next son of the world. Otherwise, there will be another bloodbath in the future.


    In fact, he is very optimistic about Tang Tianlin.


    There is no other reason, because Tang Tianlin has done such a big thing in Xiangjiang, which shows that Tang Tianlin''s strength is on a par with him.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin even thought of writing to him. In fact, he was showing his loyalty, saying that I Tang Tianlin is a knife in your hand. Just use me to cut who you want.


    However, he also has scruples. The biggest scruples are Tang Tianlin''s origin, Jiangnan!


    Cheng Yong said that there are many crazy people in Jiangnan. It''s true that ye fan was from Jiangnan in those years. He was almost killed by Ye Fan, so he instinctively resisted the people in Jiangnan.


    "Cheng Yong, there are only a few of us left. Do you still want to engage in a dispute over sons? Before, the six of us were optimistic about Xiaohua, so we reached an agreement and finally killed Ye Fan. Do you think there was a better candidate than Tang Tianlin among the younger generation?"


    Another female voice came out. Opposite Huayun sea, there was a beautiful girl with very pure appearance. She was wearing a white T-shirt, just like a college student next door, although her appearance was not as fascinating as Zhao Feiyan.


    But it gives people a very peaceful feeling, just like a mother.


    Her name is Feng Ning.


    "Looking at the handwriting of this letter, I think Tang Tianlin is an adjustable talent. As for Cheng Yong''s opinion, I think he doesn''t like Tang Tianlin because of the Cheng family. It''s a pity that the Cheng family don''t work hard and have no talent. Otherwise, I''m willing to support old acquaintances."


    Feng Ning didn''t save Cheng Yong any face.


    It turned out that Cheng Yong was the ancestor of Cheng Tianxiao. Cheng Kun, who was killed by Tang Tianlin, was also his descendants. Naturally, he could not support Tang Tianlin.

 Chapter 544

    There are seven people in the room at this time.


    They are seven directors of Huaxia development group.


    It can be said that Hua Yunhai controls all aspects of China. As the chairman of the board, Hua Yunhai has the lowest generation among these people. However, he has a great voice.


    Especially at this time.


    For Tang Tianlin''s incident, five of the six ancestors of Xingshan have expressed their position, and the three girls unanimously expressed their support for Tang Tianlin.


    This support is not simple. It means supporting Tang Tianlin as the next general manager of the development group!


    That is commonly known as the son of the world.


    Hua Yunhai and Wu Qingzi, the last ancestor, have not yet made a statement.


    At this time, the atmosphere has become very solidified.


    Because Cheng Yong was the ancestor of the Cheng family, Tang Tianlin and the Cheng family took over their death revenge.


    So Cheng Yong will definitely not give in.


    Wei Yaner, Zhao Feiyan and Feng Ning just don''t like him and want to support Tang Tianlin.


    Hua Yunhai''s heart is very tangled, "Wu Laozu, what''s your opinion?"


    Hua Yunhai looked to his left and saw a young man dozing off.


    "Wu Laozu, Wu Laozu..."


    After whispering twice, the man fell asleep and fell on the table.


    Cheng Yong''s face was blue and said, "don''t ask Lao Wu. Lao Wu and I are brothers. In the past four or five hundred years, there has been no difference in our opinions. He must be on my side and won''t agree to let Tang Tianlin take the lead."


    "Hum, even if the sleepy King stands on your side, it''s three to three. Xiaohua, show your attitude!"


    Zhao Feiyan said unhappily.


    Hua Yunhai frowned: "six grandfathers, now talents are in decline. Talents like Tang Tianlin are rare, but I think we still need to observe this person''s behavior style. I also hope you grandfathers will pay more attention to his dynamics. Today is just a meeting. We will decide how to deal with Tang Tianlin after a while."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiangjiang and the twin towers, Tang Tianlin woke up from his sleep.


    Next to Wen Xin, Wen Xin kissed him warmly and tried to ask Huan. She wanted to repay Tang Tianlin last night. Unfortunately, Tang Tianlin appointed Wu Mengyao.


    But Tang Tianlin is not interested at the moment.


    "Why did I fall asleep?"


    Tang Tianlin asked anxiously.


    After understanding the deep skill in Tang''s Medical Biography, he didn''t even sleep much, not to mention this kind of unknown deep sleep. Moreover, he seemed to have a sense of the meeting far away in Yanjing and felt that his fate still wanted to be caught in the palm of others.


    "When I came over, you slept here and couldn''t wake up?"


    "Why are you here, Wu Mengyao?"


    "She''s so funny that she doesn''t dare to disturb us!"


    Wen Xin pouts. Why does Tang Tianlin still think of Wu Mengyao?


    Aren''t you tired of it all night?


    This gave her a little sense of crisis.


    He didn''t even know that the people around him had changed, which made Tang Tianlin feel unusual, but he couldn''t figure out why.


    At this time, Wen Xin tangled up again.


    Seeing that Tang Tianlin still didn''t respond, she complained and asked if she couldn''t.


    Men can''t say they can''t.


    Not to mention Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin pressed her down in an instant and was gentle.


    After the passion, Tang Tianlin put on his clothes.


    "Xiangjiang has been conquered by you. What are you going to do next?"


    Wen Xin looked at Tang Tianlin in worship.


    She knew that she couldn''t keep Tang Tianlin. Tang Tianlin must leave Xiangjiang. Maybe he went back to Jiangnan to find his wife, or to go somewhere else. She couldn''t help feeling sad at the thought of this.


    Parting is always painful.


    Tang Tianlin said, "of course, the next step is to have a rest."


    "Will you stay in Xiangjiang all the time?"


    "No."


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Where do you want to go?


    Tang Tianlin thought and then pointed to the north.


    Yanjing.


    "Yanjing? I want to go too! I''ve never been there before. Can you take me with you?"


    "Ah?"


    Tang Tianlin took a breath. He didn''t travel to Yanjing, but he didn''t want to be too disappointed when Wen Xin was so excited.


    "Take me, take me."


    Wen Xin began to be coquettish, wrapped around her left and hugged her right.


    Tang Tianlin soon agreed.


    "OK, I''ll take you."


    In the afternoon, Tang Tianlin got on the plane to Xidu.


    After playing with Lin Qian and Du Yuewei all afternoon in Xidu, he and Wen Xin came to nangongyin''s residence in the evening.


    The two beauties met and looked at each other, muttering for a while.


    "Is this your wife, too?"


    They asked at the same time.


    Then Nangong Yin got up proudly, "I''m not his wife!"


    Wen Xinle hung Tang Tianlin''s arm. "I''m his wife in Xiangjiang!"


    Nangong Yin turned his eyes and muttered, "I know."


    She stared at Tang Tianlin fiercely: "are you looking for a wife now? Are you going to have a wife in one place?"


    Her intention was to ridicule Tang Tianlin''s playfulness and half hearted.


    But Tang Tianlin thought it was a good idea. "Yes, what you said is feasible."


    "Hiss, it''s really shameless. What are you doing here today?"


    "Take you back to Yanjing."


    It has been too long since Nangong Yin was bound to Xidu. At the beginning, he promised Nangong old man to protect Nangong Yin, but he didn''t expect to be relied on by Nangong Yin.


    I''ve been waiting so long now. It''s time to take her home.


    "You... How can you have this idea! I think everything is very good. I want to stay here all the time."


    She doesn''t want to go, but she can''t tell why.


    At first, her reason was that Yanjing was like a cage.


    But after living in Xidu for a long time, she found that Xidu was also like a cage.


    Tang Tianlin could have flown directly from Xiangjiang to Yanjing and came to Xidu to take her back. This time, he was determined to get rid of nangongyin.


    Nangongyin stays in Xidu. He promised Charlie to protect nangongyin''s safety in Xidu, but as the so-called beauty is a disaster, nangongyin, as the first beauty in Yanjing, not to mention Charlie''s enemies, it''s difficult to deal with only the tramps who covet her beauty.


    "You can''t stay here anymore. I have little time to go back to Xidu in the future. I don''t have the energy to protect you. It''s better to send you to Yanjing."


    When he arrived in Yanjing, nangongyin had nothing to do with him.


    Nangong Yin blinked. "Aren''t you the king of Xidu? Why does it take less time to return to Xidu? Xidu is your base camp. You''re not in Xidu. Where do you want to go?"


    "Go to Yanjing."


    "You''re going to Yanjing!"


    Nangong Yin exclaimed, as if he had heard something terrible.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t go to Yanjing?"


    "No, no, no... no, Yanjing is the nest of Huayun sea. What do you want to do in Yanjing? You don''t... you want to fight Huayun sea?"


    Nangong Yin covered his mouth. The last time Tang Tianlin fought with the nobles in Yanjing, he startled him. This time Tang Tianlin has to go to Yanjing in person. It will certainly not be as simple as traveling.

 Chapter 545

    What are you doing in Yanjing?


    Tang Tianlin has no specific goal, but he seems to have a feeling in his heart since he died of inexplicable sleep in Xiangjiang hotel.


    Yanjing seemed to have something calling him.


    Of course, this is just his feeling.


    In fact, there are some things he can do when he goes to Yanjing, such as visiting Huayun sea, registering a company in Yanjing and so on. It''s also good to play in Yanjing.


    Last time he went to Yanjing, he came and went in a hurry just to catch Nangong sound. He had never been to those famous scenic spots in Yanjing.


    This time he plans to stay in Yanjing for a long time. It is essential to play.


    "Don''t guess. I can''t afford to offend people like Hua Yunhai. Going to Yanjing is just a long experience. After all, there are the top elites in China. All aspects are developed. Compared with Yanjing, Jiangnan can only be regarded as a rural area."


    Tang Tianlin perfunctorily heard a Nangong sound.


    Nangong Yin naturally didn''t believe Changchang''s words, but her eyes turned, and then she had to obey her voice: "OK, I''ll go back with you."


    Then the three took a private plane to Yanjing.


    Halfway through the flight, Tang Tianlin received a call from Yanjing giant Wang Ye.


    "Brother Tang is finally coming to Yanjing? When will he arrive? I''ll take someone to the airport to meet you."


    Wang is also one of the four famous families in Yanjing, the father of Wang Meimei and the top four powerful figure in Yanjing.


    Tang Tianlin still attached great importance to Wang Ye and regarded him as an ally.


    After Xiangjiang''s affair was over, he wrote a letter to Hua Yunhai for the first time, which was influenced by Wang Ye.


    Wang also advised Tang Tianlin that Hua Yunhai can only be regarded as a friend and never be an enemy of Hua Yunhai.


    Although Tang Tianlin does not fully agree with his idea, at present, Tang Tianlin is still doing it according to what he said. He has no intention of making an enemy with Hua Yunhai, and has taken the initiative to make friends with Hua Yunhai.


    Tang Tianlin''s trip is also a confidential trip. He doesn''t intend to go to Beijing in a big way.


    But obviously, his confidentiality measures are in vain for these gate valves in Yanjing.


    Wang also knows. I''m afraid Hua Yunhai, Cheng Tianxiao and others also know.


    Tang Tianlin showed a helpless smile and wanted to be free. I''m afraid it''s not so easy.


    "There''s no need to welcome you. When I get to Yanjing, I''ll visit brother Wang in person."


    Tang Tianlin is a guest.


    "What''s this? Brother Tang came all the way. How can I be the eldest brother if I don''t meet him personally? Last time we agreed that I would entertain him when we arrived in Yanjing."


    "Then please brother Wang. We''ll go to the Nanjiao airport in two hours."


    There is not much information. Although Tang Tianlin took a private plane, Wang can easily find the aviation information. In fact, he knows the exact time and place of Tang Tianlin''s arrival in Beijing without asking.


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later, Yanjing, Nanjiao airport.


    A neat Rolls Royce motorcade stopped at the airport reception. The license plate number of the second Rolls Royce was Jing 8888.


    In the airport restaurant, several fashionable girls took out their cameras and aimed at the cars. They took many photos in a row and sent them to their circle of friends.


    "Ten rolls Royces come to the airport to meet people. See you for a long time!"


    Someone whispered, "look at the 8888 license plate. It should be the richest man''s car in Yanjing. Who should be the richest man to meet in person?"


    Nanjiao airport is a private airport, where the traffic is the world''s top rich.


    However, even the top rich are not worth such a big show for Yanjing''s richest man.


    "You don''t know. 8888 is not the license plate of the richest man. The license plate number of the richest man Hua Yunhai is 9999, implying the respect of 95 and unparalleled domineering."


    "Then the origin of 8888 is not simple."


    "Of course, it''s not simple. The owner of 8888 is either Wang''s or Zhao''s."


    "Hiss, that''s also a person who can''t see through the sky."


    parking apron.


    Tang Tianlin led Wen Xin off the plane slowly. Nangongyin followed. She wore a mask and didn''t want to see people as she really was.


    Wang Ye, Wang Meimei, Wang Ye''s wife, and several senior members of Wang''s group met Tang Tianlin under the plane.


    Wang is also a middle-aged man of nearly 50. He has a national face and wears a suit tailored by top international fashion designers.


    Tang Tianlin''s dress is in sharp contrast to his. Tang Tianlin wears ordinary casual clothes, and his whole body adds up to no more than 500 yuan. He usually likes to keep a low profile, so he doesn''t bother to wear even if he has good clothes and shoes.


    They looked at each other, but Wang didn''t believe it. The young man in ordinary clothes was the king of Jiangnan.


    But looking at Tang Tianlin''s female companion, we know that the Jiangnan king is a fake.


    The first beauty in Xiangjiang, Miss Wen Jiada of the four families in Xiangjiang, and movie star Wen Xin.


    It''s hard to keep a low profile with such a woman around.


    Tang Tianlin stepped down the ladder.


    Without saying a word, Wang first came forward and hugged a bear, "brother Tang, finally when you came to Yanjing, I wanted to thank you face to face for a long time. If you don''t come to Yanjing again, I''m going to go to Xidu to find you!"


    He was as enthusiastic as fire, as if he had a deep friendship with Tang Tianlin.


    When it comes to thanking Wang Meimei, her eyes twinkle. Does her beautiful eyes glance at Tang Tianlin and look like she wants to see but dare not.


    The domineering young lady of the door valve has completely changed since she experienced that incident.


    She never dreamed that there were people in the world who could cure her.


    "Brother, if you come to Xidu, I welcome it."


    Tang Tianlin made a polite remark.


    Wang also let him go.


    "Xiaomei, don''t you come and say hello to your benefactor?"


    Wang Meimei stepped forward carefully, "brother Tianlin, Hello, long time no see..."


    "Meimei, how much I offended last time. I hope you don''t mind."


    "I... I didn''t..."


    Wang Meimei''s thoughts floated to the days when Tang Tianlin grabbed her.


    Those days were the most impressive days in her life. She will never forget. Compared with those days, her other life seemed to be fooling around.


    Wang also took her words, "what offends me? Brother Tang taught her for me. You see, now, I''m much more clever. I used to have a headache. If you want me to say, it''s still one thing down. Brother Tang is the best one to subdue my daughter!"


    He said, glancing at Wen Xin.


    Seeing Wen Xin''s expression unchanged, he nodded secretly.


    The meaning of this is very obvious. I hope to make my daughter have a further relationship with Tang Tianlin.


    Although Wang Meimei has a high education, her management ability is really poor. If she wants to take over his mantle, she must have a strong man to support her.


    Tang Tianlin is the best candidate.


    At this point, Wang Meimei''s pretty face couldn''t help blushing.


    She knew exactly what her father was thinking.

 Chapter 546

    The old fox wants to give Wang Meimei to Tang Tianlin?


    Nangongyin behind Tang Tianlin''s eyes were cold. He burst out a strong hatred in his eyes and looked at Wang Ye.


    At the same time, Wang also noticed the eyes from behind Tang Tianlin. His heart could not help trembling. What a moving and familiar pair of eyes.


    He couldn''t help but think of a person''s face... Nangong Feng.


    The first beautiful woman in Yanjing in those years, countless people fell in love with her, and her suitors were like carp crossing the river.


    Wang was also one of the admirers of Nangong maple.


    Nangong''s eyes are as like as two peas, but Wang also did not know that Nangong had a daughter.


    "By the way, brother Tang, let me introduce you to others."


    After exchanging greetings and hints with Tang Tianlin, Wang also began to introduce people around him.


    This time, Tang Tianlin was greeted by Wang Ye''s wife, Lin Manjia, Ren Zheng, senior vice president of Wang Group, Wang Chao, general head of Wang Group overseas, and a number of senior executives.


    Tang Tianlin also introduced Wen Xin. As for nangongyin, Tang Tianlin only said that he was his own sister and did not introduce his name.


    His original plan was to send Nangong Yin back to school first, and then go to Beihai Park in Yanjing with Wen Xin.


    Wang also set up a banquet and couldn''t get rid of it.


    At present, Tang Tianlin and ER Mei sat in the customized Rolls Royce with license plate No. 9996 and went to Wang Ye''s private villa, Emperor valley.


    At dinner, Wang also originally wanted to arrange for Wang Meimei to sit next to Tang Tianlin, but Tang Tianlin himself first asked Nangong Yin and Wen Xin to sit in his left and right hands.


    Wen Xin is the real girlfriend he brought with him on this trip. There is no problem sitting beside him. As for nangongyin, although he has no obligation to protect nangongyin when he returns nangongyin to Yanjing, he has taken nangongyin as his sister in his heart for so long.


    Nangongyin is very restrained in the Wang family. He naturally has to take care of her.


    When the meal was served, Nangong Yin took off her mask.


    Wang was stunned when he saw nangongyin clearly.


    Like, it''s so similar to Nangong Feng, the first beauty in Yanjing!


    Moreover, Nangong sound also has a taste of mixed blood. Green is better than blue, which is more charming than Nangong maple in those years.


    After three rounds of wine, Wang also blushed. He was drunk and said to Wang Meimei, "Xiaomei, take your sister Wenxin and brother and sister Tang to visit our villa."


    "OK."


    "Sister Wenxin, sister Nangong, please follow me..."


    Wang Meimei got up and looked like a young lady. She was very different from the domineering at the beginning.


    Although Tang Tianlin did not introduce the name of nangongyin, she had an intersection with nangongyin when she was in Wolong villa, so she knew the name of nangongyin.


    Hearing her name Nangong sister, Wang Ye''s eyes moved again, but he didn''t say much.


    Then Wen Xin and Nangong Yin stood up and went out with Wang Meimei.


    As for the other guests, including Wang Ye''s wife Lin Manjia, they all got up and left. After leaving the banquet, they didn''t plan to stay in the villa and went to other places by car.


    "Brother Tang, I''m afraid I came to Yanjing to do something big this time."


    Everybody''s gone.


    Wang also hooked Tang Tianlin''s shoulder and began to speak out of his heart.


    Tang Tianlin said with a smile, "there''s no big deal. You''ve seen it. This time, I''ll accompany my girlfriend to see Yanjing Fenghua. She''s from Xiangjiang. She doesn''t go anywhere. Bring her a long experience."


    "Tut, brother Tang, I have to criticize you. Miss Wen, it''s a cover up at first sight. I know your purpose of coming to Yanjing is not simple. Don''t worry, my Wang family will always be your ally."


    Wang also burps with wine. It seems that he is talking drunk. It seems true or not. It''s the most difficult to figure out.


    Tang Tianlin held his forehead. "Brother Wang, what do you think I''m going to do in Yanjing this time?"


    "OK, you boy, since you don''t want to tell me the truth, I''ll have the courage to guess!"


    "Jiangnan''s opponent was Jiangbei originally, but you first provoked the Cheng family, making the major families in Jiangbei watch fire from the shore. Then you went to Xiangjiang to make the headquarters of the development group and Hua Yunhai look at you with new eyes. At the same time, you also made the Cheng family dare not act rashly."


    "In the current situation, you provoke enemies everywhere and secretly win the support of some forces in the headquarters, forming a delicate balance. No one dares to move you lightly."


    "So, next, you should plan to join Yanjing, get a place in Yanjing and continue to expand your influence."


    Wang also talked freely and secretly looked at Tang Tianlin. In fact, he was not sure what Tang Tianlin wanted to do in Yanjing. He could only guess.


    Tang Tianlin listened carefully and guessed.


    "According to brother Wang''s opinion, how can I expand my influence in Yanjing?"


    Wang also smiled, "it''s better to find a big family to marry."


    As he spoke, his face showed some color.


    "Brother Tang, what do you think of my daughter? She came back from you this time, but her temperament has changed greatly. I can see what''s on her mind. She has a crush on you."


    He didn''t turn outside and put forward a marriage directly to Tang Tianlin.


    Of course, he is different from other families. With the influence of the Wang family in the Beijing circle, he wants Tang Tianlin to marry openly and let Wang Meimei be his wife.


    Tang Tianlin said politely, "it''s wonderful to make Qianjin, but brother Wang guessed wrong. I didn''t think about marriage or expand my influence in Yanjing this time. I just came to play."


    "Wrong guess?"


    Wang was stunned. Tang Tianlin obviously refused, which made his old face a little embarrassed.


    "Well, I just mention it casually. Brother Tang doesn''t have to make a decision in a hurry. First go to Yanjing and have a look around. If you have any ideas in the future, tell me. In short, you know, my Wang family is the same warship as you now."


    The last time Tang Tianlin killed Cheng Kun, the Wang family still hesitated in front of Tang Tianlin.


    But this time, Tang Tianlin joined the Four Seas Group in Xiangjiang and served Xiangjiang. The strength of Tang Tianlin and the Wang family reached a level of equal strength. When the two forces talk about cooperation, it is a strategic alliance. They can only advance and retreat together.


    This time, the Wang family went to the airport to meet Tang Tianlin, which showed their attitude.


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes moved and Ying said, "that''s right. I didn''t know what to do before I came to Yanjing, but since brother Wang said so, we might as well sign a strategic alliance agreement and advance and retreat together in the future."


    "OK! That''s what I want!"


    Wang also patted his thigh and said excitedly.


    The best way to get closer to Tang Tianlin is to get married. If the marriage fails, the second thing is to sign a strategic alliance agreement.

 Chapter 547

    The Wang family, which has branches in hundreds of regions around the world, is one of the four famous families in Yanjing. The assets of the main family led by Wang also exceed 100 billion. If the resources of the Global Wang family are integrated, the overall scale will exceed trillion.


    Tang Tianlin''s Chinaman international, development group, Sihai group and his investment groups Xidu Qianying and Xiangjiang lighterage also have a scale of trillion. The two are equal.


    However, Tang Tianlin''s development has made countless enemies, including Zhuge and Sima in Jiangbei, Cheng and Zhao in Sanjin, and more seriously, Xiangjiang''s Four Seas Group has involved many international giants.


    So Tang Tianlin needs an ally.


    The Wang family also needs allies, because the main competitors of the Wang family, the Zhao family and the Hu family, are developing rapidly and have the momentum of alliance. Today''s Wang family seems to have a big business, but it is a moment of internal and external troubles and the collapse of buildings.


    In the case of mutual needs, it is natural for the two to form an alliance.


    Soon, they signed an agreement.


    After finishing the business, Wang also took Tang Tianlin to visit the Imperial Valley Villa.


    Although this villa is not the top level in Yanjing, it has the best Feng Shui in its eyes. Tang Tianlin took a deep breath and only felt the swelling of Dantian in his body, with a faint feeling of breakthrough.


    According to Tang''s Medical Biography, there are nine realms for people. The first is to refine Qi and refine essence. Through continuous training, the body can reach the limit of human beings.


    Tang Tianlin raised his strength to a higher level than normal people through the Qi refining mental method recorded in the book, and easily defeated Gu Hongbin, long Tianba, Jinjia, Liszt and other opponents.


    The second level is foundation building. When you refine Qi to a certain level, you can break into foundation building. Successful foundation building has internal strength and can break through 10 cm steel plate with one punch. In today''s society, few people can succeed in foundation building. Tang Tianlin relies on the Lingzhi breakthrough of the Wang family to succeed in foundation building. Combined with the mental skills in Tang''s Medical Biography, he is close to the invincible in the world and far more than ordinary foundation builders.


    Tang Tianlin originally thought that building a foundation was the limit of martial arts.


    Although the ancient law records that in ancient times, people could reach nine levels.


    However, with the passage of time, the environment on the earth has changed greatly, which is completely different from that in ancient times. This is recorded in the Medical Biography of Tang clan.


    The Tang clan Medical Biography, compiled by the leaders of the Tang family, clearly records that a hundred years ago, the limit of human martial arts cultivation could only reach the third level, the golden elixir.


    After entering the modern society, the aura on the earth subsided, and there was no golden elixir.


    Building a foundation is the limit of human beings.


    Until I came to the back garden of emperor Valley


    Tang Tianlin suddenly felt that building a foundation is not the limit of mankind.


    In the back garden of the Imperial Valley, there is a small pool. This pool is not artificially excavated, but naturally formed. It is said to be one of the top ten spiritual eyes of Yanjing. It is a night general. There is a sudden light on the water. It is called Yingtan.


    The whole area of the Imperial Valley is huge, with a total area of nearly ten football fields. All the buildings are built to cater to the Yingtan, which is less than 20 square meters.


    "Brother Tang, how do you feel here?"


    Wang also looked at Tang Tianlin with drunken eyes. In fact, his brain was very clear.


    Tang Tianlin took a deep breath. "It''s refreshing. It''s good here."


    Wang also suddenly stretched out his hand and touched Tang Tianlin''s waist. Tang Tianlin didn''t hide for a moment.


    Wang also just touched it gently, quickly backed away, smiled and said, "sorry, I''m abrupt."


    "Brother Wang, if you have anything to say, just say it."


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes were quiet.


    "Well, brother Tang, I''ll be frank. You must have no residence when you arrive in Yanjing. I''m going to give you the Imperial Valley. In this way, you will have a foothold in Yanjing. I don''t boast that there are no more than five places in Yanjing that are more suitable for you to live than the Imperial Valley."


    Wang also held out his hand.


    "This... This doesn''t work. I''m afraid the Imperial Valley is worth more than one billion. How dare I take it."


    "Ha ha, brother Tang, you spent 5 billion to buy the Tianzi villa developed by my family in Xidu. This Imperial Valley should be a gift."


    The total value of Tianzi villa is only one billion. Tang Tianlin bought one and got one free for five billion, but he didn''t make any money.


    Wang also said: "to tell you the truth, the total value of emperor Valley is more than one billion. I spent tens of billions of money to build this villa."


    "Oh? So expensive?"


    Tang Tianlin was curious. The Imperial Valley is not in Yanjing city. The land price should not be unreasonable. Tens of billions of yuan is true. I didn''t expect it.


    Wang also said: "this piece of land can be obtained not only with 10 billion funds, but also because it was originally the territory of my ancestors."


    Tang Tianlin thought, "it was originally the land of the Wang family. It costs so much. Does it have anything to do with this pool?"


    Wang also laughed and said, "yes! It has something to do with this pool of water. See this Xiuzhen pavilion?"


    Beside the small pool, there is a hexagonal pavilion with a futon in the middle. There is nothing else.


    This pavilion is called Xiuzhen Pavilion.


    "Here..."


    "Don''t you want to go and sit down, brother Tang?"


    Tang Tianlin walked over in small steps.


    He sat down with his knees crossed and his brain worked. His breath came from heaven and earth and ran through the meridians. Suddenly, the pool water was calm and automatic, a piece of scales glittered, and several cool breath shot out of the pool and stabbed Tang Tianlin''s body.


    Those smells, like small snakes, seem to be very aggressive, and run wildly in Tang Tianlin''s meridians.


    Tang Tianlin''s brain center method was accelerated.


    The breath worked in his body for a small week, and then gradually became gentle. Finally, it gathered around Tang Tianlin''s Dantian and circulated slowly.


    He could clearly feel something glowing in the Dantian, slowly beating under the aura of the pool.


    Golden elixir.


    There is no mistake this time. It is indeed the prototype of the golden elixir.


    Tang Tianlin raised his head and his eyes were burning like a divine man.


    Wang also opened his mouth and looked at him, "Tang... Younger brother Tang, you... You are the peak of martial arts and have entered the golden elixir period?"


    Tang Tianlin stood up and shook his head, "no, he just has a rudiment. It takes some time to practice if he wants to step into the golden elixir. Thank you, brother Wang."


    He could feel the rudiment of the golden elixir completely because of the lingtan in front of him.


    Wang also wiped the sweat on his forehead. "Although it''s only an embryonic form, it must be the peak. As far as I know, there has been no golden elixir in China in the last hundred years."


    "It seems that brother Wang also knows a lot about martial arts?"


    Tang Tianlin squints at Wang Ye.


    He has long speculated that the Wang family can control the branches of the world''s top 100 regions, which has something to do with the Wang family''s martial arts. Now it seems that the pond in front of him is the key.


    Wang also sighed, "Tang Xiaodi, this was originally the secret of my Wang family. However, since we are allied, I don''t intend to hide it from you."

 Chapter 548

    At first, Wang didn''t intend to be honest with Tang Tianlin to this extent, but there was no doubt about people. Since the two families reached a strategic partnership.


    Wang won''t hide.


    He told Wang''s big secret directly!


    For thousands of years, the reason why the Wang family in Yanjing can control countless branches of the Wang family in the world is that the martial arts cultivated by the Wang family can control blood.


    The direct lineage with the blood of the main clan can kill each other directly in the air as long as it enters the golden elixir period. Even if it is thousands of miles away, a Dharma formula and an idea can also kill each other.


    In this way, the Wang family became a whole.


    They keep sending branches all over the world, spreading branches and leaves, but they never worry about others'' independence.


    However, in the past hundred years, the Wang family has never been strong in the golden elixir. According to Wang Ye''s understanding, there are only a few people on the whole earth who can practice martial arts to the level of golden elixir.


    Although at present, other branches of the Wang family still strictly follow the orders of the main family according to the tradition, it is impossible to restrict distant relatives whose blood relationship has been weak without the strong Jindan.


    This is what the Wang family is most worried about at present.


    Wang also plans to complete the centralization of power during his tenure as the head of the family, and withdraw at least 50% of the shares of other branches in the world.


    Once this plan is implemented, I''m afraid it will cause a counterattack. That''s why he chose to cooperate with Tang Tianlin.


    "To tell you the truth, I have been desperate for my Wang family''s martial arts and mental skills. I have to accept the reality that there can be no golden elixir in the Wang family. For me, this lingtan is tasteless and a pity to abandon. At the same time, I am also worried about being robbed by other strong players, including my main competitors, the Zhao family and the Hu family, so I want to cooperate with brother Tang."


    Wang also said with emotion.


    Tang Tianlin''s expression is calm. To tell the truth, he admires Wang Ye and has courage. Now it seems that the value of emperor Valley is far more than 10 billion. If he can break through and enter the golden elixir period here, money can''t measure the benefits.


    The golden elixir is strong, the longevity increases greatly, and you can even learn some magical powers!


    "Aren''t you afraid that after I occupy the magpie''s nest and achieve the golden elixir, I will swallow your royal family first?"


    After all, the Wang family''s Kung Fu is so attractive that Tang Tianlin wants to grab it and open branches and leaves to form an endless stream of eternal gate valves.


    Wang also laughed. "Don''t doubt people. Don''t doubt people. First, I believe in brother Tang''s character. Second, we have studied your Tang''s history. Tang''s family style is decent. I can rest assured!"


    Tang Tianlin said positively, "well, brother Wang trusts me so much. I''ll take this Imperial Valley, and I promise to help you complete the integration of the Wang family. The Wang family''s business is mine."


    Wang also said with a wry smile, "I''m relieved to have brother Tang''s words."


    Tang Tianlin said, "brother Wang seems to have some difficulties to hide?"


    Wang also shook his head: "no, no, no, I''m just a pity. If Tang Shao could marry my daughter and be my Wang family, it would be good. I have such a daughter and hope to pass the Wang family to her in the future..."


    Tang Tianlin was speechless for a while.


    He is not really interested in Wang Meimei. Although Wang Meimei is also a beauty, compared with Jiang Zihan, Wen Xin and Xu Yunmei, Wang Meimei is just a common person.


    "Cough, don''t worry about it, brother Wang."


    They were chatting, and several girls came from the next corridor.


    It happened to be Wen Xin, Wang Meimei and Nangong Yin.


    Wen Xin and Wang Meimei are getting familiar with each other. Nangong Yin follows behind her ass and looks like she can''t talk.


    "When shall we leave?"


    Seeing Tang Tianlin and Wang here, nangongyin quietly walked behind Tang Tianlin, pulled Tang Tianlin''s clothes and whispered behind him.


    "No, I''ll sleep here tonight."


    Tang Tianlin said with a smile.


    Nangong Yin enlarged her eyes and thought, do you really want to join the superfluous King''s house? It''s very possible that Tang Tianlin, a boy, has always started by eating soft rice. He eats soft rice from Jiang Zihan in Jiangcheng.


    When he arrived at Xiangjiang, he must also eat Wen Xin''s soft rice. Now he is in Yanjing. He must like to hold the strong thigh of the Wang family.


    Nangong Yin is sour at the thought of this. In fact, she doesn''t want to go back to Yanjing at all. The reason why she ran back is because she thinks Tang Tianlin needs a woman in Yanjing!


    She originally thought she had a chance, but now it seems that Tang Tianlin only likes rich women and big girls.


    After looking at Wang Meimei, she couldn''t help feeling a little inferior in her heart.


    Although she thinks she will kill Wang Meimei second regardless of her figure and appearance, she can''t stand that she is a big miss. The Wang family is one of the four famous families in Yanjing. Wang Meimei was born noble!


    "OK, then you sleep here. I''ll go back by myself."


    Nangong Yin said angrily.


    "OK, you can go back if you want. Your father should really want to see you after you''ve been out for so long."


    Nangongyin has an adoptive father in Yanjing, who is the right hand of Charlie. This time nangongyin was arrested. Her adoptive father failed to protect her, but she was unlucky. Fortunately, nangongyin still respected her adoptive father, so her adoptive father''s life was saved and she still lived in the original place.


    This time Tang Tianlin brought nangongyin back. Her adoptive father didn''t know the information.


    "You... Don''t you send me?"


    Nangong Yin bit her lips and looked at Tang Tianlin complaining.


    Does Tang Tianlin really have no feelings for himself?


    She''s in a trance.


    "Go back by yourself. I want to hang out here more."


    "OK, I''ll go back!"


    Nangong Yin clenched her teeth in anger and strode towards the door.


    "Well... Brother Tang, I''ll arrange someone to send your sister back? Someone."


    Wang also hurried to arrange people.


    "No, thank you, Mr. Wang, but I''m not Tang Tianlin''s sister at all. You don''t have to be nice to me. I''m just an orphan no one wants!"


    Nangong Yin said, tears suddenly came out, and he strode outside.


    "Here... Someone..."


    Wang was also dull for a moment and was still ready to send Nangong Yin. However, Nangong Yin walked very fast.


    Her personal skill is very good. She can even use internal strength. She was a bully at school.


    Crying in public made her feel very ashamed, so she swept more than ten meters in the blink of an eye, and ordinary people couldn''t catch up.


    Why are you crying?


    Tang Tianlin shook his head. Women are trouble. He and Charlie are not allies at all. This time, he sent nangongyin back to make a clean break and prepare for the fight between Jiangnan and Charlie. After all, Charlie''s style of behavior, he doesn''t like it very much, and they may have friction at any time.


    But seeing Nangong Yinbiao''s tears, Tang Tianlin couldn''t help but move, "this girl."


    "Tianlin, if she goes out like this, will something happen?"


    Wen Xin came over and asked anxiously.

 Chapter 549

    Tang Tianlin originally wanted to get rid of Nangong Yin, but when he saw Nangong Yin crying, his heart softened again.


    "Xinxin, brother Wang gave me the Imperial Valley. First, find a place to rest. I''ll take you out to play another day. I''ll go and see the girl first."


    He turned around and explained to Wen Xin.


    Then he strode out of the house.


    "Brother Tang, I asked my men to drive to find your sister."


    Wang also shouted.


    "No!"


    Tang Tianlin''s voice came from afar. In the blink of an eye, his body was 100 meters away.


    Others can''t catch up with Nangong Yin, but Tang Tianlin easily keeps up with Nangong Yin.


    After nangongyin left the Imperial Valley, she took a taxi. Instead of looking for her adoptive father, she took a taxi and went straight back to school.


    Tang Tianlin also took a taxi and followed her all the way to the noble branch.


    Just as nangongyin was about to enter school, four big men suddenly emerged from the subway entrance. They compared the photos of their mobile phones and then rushed directly to nangongyin.


    Nangongyin''s skill was good, but the four people were obviously good. One of them held a towel and quickly covered nangongyin''s mouth and nose from the rear.


    The towel was coated with soft poison, and nangongyin''s internal strength could not be made out.


    Then, in full view of the public, the four big men directly grabbed nangongyin into a business star nanny car nearby.


    Although there are many people around, no one dares to stop them. After all, not half of the kidnappers dare to do it in Yanjing. If nangongyin''s bodyguard had been here before, these four people would never have succeeded so easily.


    "Brother Cheng, this girl looks so watery."


    "Don''t touch him. This is the man the boss wants. If you dare to touch him, be careful of your head."


    Half an hour later, the car stopped outside an apartment.


    A rich childe came out with his arms around him.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect my niece to be so beautiful. When I see you, I can''t help thinking of my sister."


    The rich childe touched his chin.


    Nangong Yin was grabbed by two big men. She raised her head and looked at the rich childe calmly.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m your uncle."


    The man who captured Nangong Yin is Nangong yuan, the current successor of Nangong family.


    When Tang Tianlin came to Yanjing last time, he happened to encounter the Nangong family''s coup,


    Nangong Dun, Nangong yuan''s brother, poisoned Nangong Qiang, the master of the family.


    Thanks to Tang Tianlin''s help, Nangong Qiang''s life was saved. Later, Nangong yuan sent someone to take Nangong pier, and the Nangong family officially confirmed Nangong yuan as their successor.


    "Uncle?"


    Nangong Yin has no God in her eyes and doesn''t know this uncle who came out of thin air.


    Besides, she was kidnapped here. She gritted her teeth and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Nangong yuan''s face was cold and pinched Nangong Yin''s chin. "It''s a pity that you are my niece. Otherwise, I naturally want to hide Jiao in the golden house and put you into my leopard room."


    Nangong Yin is not a girl with a good temper. Although she is weak at this time, she still kicks Nangong yuan.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t hurt.


    Instead, Nangong yuan grabbed her feet. She wore a pair of colored high top shoes, slender legs and black medium cotton socks.


    Nangong yuan pinched her ankle and smiled a few times on her calf.


    Thinking of this person''s blood relationship with himself, Nangong Yin couldn''t help blushing, and a sense of humiliation rushed to her heart.


    "Let her go."


    Just then, a stern voice came out from the rear.


    As soon as she saw him, nangongyin burst into tears. She didn''t appreciate it much. Instead, she complained, "you know to save me. Who wants you to take care of me?"


    The person who followed along was naturally Tang Tianlin. Tang Tianlin didn''t do anything earlier. He just wanted to see who was the holy person who took nangongyin. He thought it was Charlie''s enemy.


    Unexpectedly, he came from Nangong family.


    "Tang Erwa, is that you?"


    Seeing Tang Tianlin suddenly appear, Nangong yuan''s face is gloomy and his eyes sweep towards Tang Tianlin like a knife.


    Tang Tianlin stepped forward, pushed away the two big men around nangongyin, and then kicked nangongyuan''s hand away to protect nangongyin.


    All his moves were skillful, and he easily recaptured nangongyin from the three people.


    The three were stunned, but they didn''t know how deep Tang Tianlin''s strength was. They just felt like they had been cheated and let nangongyin go.


    "You let me die and let me be spoiled by these animals. You care what I do!"


    Nangong Yin continues to shout at Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin hooked her shoulder, looked back at her and said, "don''t talk."


    She was more at ease and threw herself weakly into Tang Tianlin''s arms.


    "Oh, Dr. Tang knows my niece. Isn''t it arranged by the old man?"


    Nangong yuan twisted his neck, smiled playfully and looked at Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin was indeed entrusted by Nangong''s old man to look after Nangong Yin at school. However, the old man didn''t know anything. He was worried that Nangong Yin would be bullied at school. In fact, she was a bully at school. It would be good not to bully others.


    Later, Tang Tianlin called Nangong Qiang one or two times, and then he didn''t contact again.


    He doesn''t want to take care of Nangong''s family. After all, Nangong Qiang is not a good man, so he hasn''t contacted Nangong Qiang again.


    I didn''t expect to meet my uncle kidnapping my niece as soon as I came back.


    Which play is this?


    "Nangong Yin is my friend. What do you want to do to her?"


    Tang Tianlin narrowed his eyes and looked at Nangong yuan.


    "What friend? I''m a wife. You''ve slept with others. Don''t you want to be responsible?"


    Nangong Yin suddenly began to talk nonsense.


    Tang Tianlin was stunned. When did I sleep with you?


    The muscles on Nangong yuan''s face shook, "is it a friend or a wife?"


    Nangong Yin ignored Nangong yuan, stared at Tang Tianlin and said, "if I''m just your friend, you don''t have to save me. Let me die."


    She liked Tang Tianlin so much that she began to bury the seeds of love since Tang Tianlin took her away from Yanjing. In Xidu, she came to her great aunt, and Tang Tianlin helped her boil brown sugar water.


    The main reason why he was willing to follow Tang Tianlin to Yanjing this time was that Tang Tianlin had to find a new wife wherever he went. She felt that she had a chance to go up, so she specially went back to Yanjing with Tang Tianlin.


    Unexpectedly, when Tang Tianlin came to Yanjing, he hooked up with the Wang family, the top powerful figure in Yanjing.


    What''s more terrible is that the Wang family also wants to recruit Tang Tianlin as a son-in-law.


    Tang Tianlin, a soft eater, wants to agree. She''s not happy.


    By being caught this time, she showed Tang Tianlin her mind directly. If she can''t be your wife, let me die!


    Looking at the beauty in my arms, I call it the first beauty in Yanjing, which is worthy of the name.


    In fact, how could Tang Tianlin not know her intentions?

 Chapter 550

    Tang Tianlin hugged nangongyin for a minute. As a normal man, how could he be indifferent to such a beautiful woman?


    However, nangongyin''s father Charlie is a big trouble. Tang Tianlin promised Charlie that he would not harm his daughter, so even if he was moved, Tang Tianlin did not intend to further develop with nangongyin.


    But everything was not as good as he thought. Who could have thought that Nangong Yin had been infatuated with him to this extent.


    He would rather die than his wife.


    "Forget it, only break your promise."


    He sighed and thought, Charlie, Charlie, you are lucky to be my father-in-law!


    While touching nangongyin''s hair, he said softly, "silly girl, what are you talking about?"


    "I don''t care. Anyway, if you don''t let me be your wife, you''d better let me die! Don''t save me."


    "Cough, have you figured it out? Don''t think it''s good to be my wife."


    When Tang Tianlin''s wife did have a lot of benefits, Jiang Zihan needless to say, Yamei basically relied on the power behind Tang Tianlin to develop into today''s internationally famous group. With Tang Tianlin''s intervention, Xu Yunmei became a real queen of Jinghai.


    Lin Qian established her own group in Xidu and controlled most industries in Xidu. Wei Xinjie lived in Wolong villa, and Wen Xin was the spokesman of Xiangjiang.


    Tang Tianlin is never stingy with women.


    He never worried that women would fight jealously, because whenever there was a fire in the backyard, it was because of the uneven distribution of interests.


    But Tang Tianlin had already distributed their respective interests clearly. With Jiang Zihan, the only wife in the main room, everyone else knew to keep their own.


    Nangong Yin bit him on the shoulder. "Yes, I just want your benefits, your money, your house, your company and your car. Can''t I?"


    She said angrily.


    In fact, she doesn''t care about these things. First, she is not short of money. Second, she is still young and likes to be independent, not material girls.


    Tang Tianlin smiled: "OK, you want a house and a car. I''ll give it to you."


    "You two! Is it over?"


    Nangong yuan on one side looks green. What''s the situation? Have you paid any attention to him? He''s kidnapping.


    Tang Tianlin raised his head and looked at Nangong yuan, "you are also powerful. How dare you speak?"


    "Tang Erwa, what do you think you are? Do you think you can pretend in front of me after saving the old man''s life?"


    Nangong yuan stared at Tang Tianlin. He only met Tang Tianlin once. In his impression, Tang Tianlin was just a rural steamed stuffed bun with good medical skills. He was polite to Tang Tianlin in front of the old man, which doesn''t mean he really likes Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He took out his mobile phone and called Nangong Qiang.


    With his usual temper, Nangong yuan would end up with a slap.


    However, first, this is Yanjing. He doesn''t want to make trouble in Yanjing.


    Second, the relationship in Nangong''s family is complex. It''s better to deal with Nangong yuan in front of Nangong Qiang.


    The phone didn''t get through.


    Nangong yuan laughed: "smelly boy, do you want to call the old man? Do you want to press me with the old man?"


    Tang Tianlin asked coldly, "why can''t your father get through?"


    "Of course it''s because the signal where he lives is not very good."


    Nangong yuan showed a proud look and said with a bad smile.


    Tang Tianlin thought sideways, "your father was killed by you?"


    That was his first reaction.


    Nangong Yuan said, "that''s not true. Although I hope the master will die, it''s a pity that if he dies, I have to share the inheritance with my bastard brother. It''s better to let him live and hand over all the inheritance to me."


    Tang Tianlin looked grim. "Didn''t you catch your big brother and kill him?"


    The last time he separated from Nangong Qiang, Nangong Qiang asked Nangong yuan to catch Nangong dun. According to reason, Nangong Dun should be under house arrest even if he is not dead. It can''t be a threat.


    "I was angry when I mentioned this. Nangongdun, a bastard, knew I was going to catch him and set up an ambush, which caused me to lose two generals."


    Nangong Yuan said irritably.


    Tang Tianlin wanted to laugh. Since nangongdun poisoned the old man, he was afraid that he had already figured out a way out.


    It seems that Nangong yuan has hit a wall.


    "Well, that''s enough nonsense. Tang Erwa, it''s bad luck for you. It''s in my hand. I have to grievance you today. You''re on your way first!"


    Nangong yuan''s face suddenly turned grim and was ready to fight Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin slapped him on the head.


    With a click, his neck was dislocated directly and his whole head was misplaced. He screamed and looked at Tang Tianlin in surprise.


    "You! How dare you do it to me?"


    "What''s the matter with you? I''m going to move my feet later."


    Tang Tianlin sneered, what a fool.


    Nangong yuan pushed the two women towards Tang Tianlin. He retreated behind the gate and shouted at the four men with his neck askew, "what are you still doing? Don''t you kill him for me?"


    The four big men reacted.


    The bearded man closest to Tang Tianlin took the lead in lifting his iron fist and smashed it at Tang Tianlin''s forehead.


    The fist was strong and heavy. It directly hit hundreds of kilograms of power. The strong wind paved the face and made the face cold.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t even look at it and raised his hand slightly.


    He opened his palm and wrapped his fist like a Skynet to intercept intercontinental missiles.


    And the moment Tang Tianlin grabbed the man''s fist, the man''s arm couldn''t move at all.


    Click, click, click.


    Tang Tianlin was like screwing a screw. When he twisted counterclockwise, the bones of the big man''s arm were broken inch by inch. "Ah..."


    With a scream, the man blacked out and fainted in pain.


    Seeing this scene, the two women in Nangong yuan and the remaining three men turned pale.


    They have never seen such a cruel man!


    Nangong Yin raised her head and her eyes were full of worship.


    She knew the result for a long time, but after watching Tang Tianlin''s fighting style, she couldn''t help but marvel. It''s too strong!


    Tang Tianlin is much stronger than the last time. I don''t know how many times.


    In fact, the most important reason why she is fascinated by Tang Tianlin is his strength.


    She likes the strong and doesn''t like waste. When she was at school, she never showed mercy to waste. Even her teacher Fang Lin was defeated by Tang Tianlin. Instead of being sympathetic, she stepped on Fang Lin.


    Seeing Tang Tianlin beating the waste again, her obsession with Tang Tianlin deepened again.


    "No wonder you can be so rampant. There are two brushes. Why are you guys doing it together?"


    Nangong yuan covered his neck and hid behind the gate, shouting at the remaining three big men.

 Chapter 551

    The three big men watched Tang Tianlin warily. They stood side by side and fought step by step.


    They are all Yanjing diamond level thugs, worth tens of millions.


    However, in the face of Tang Tianlin, they did not dare to be careless. After the boss fell, the three of them felt only one word of terror about Tang Tianlin!


    You know, the big man Tang Tianlin hit is a master thug!


    Few people can defeat him. Tang Tianlin not only defeated him, but also the means of defeat.


    Tang Tianlin is like killing a fly and a mantis. It doesn''t take much effort!


    Such opponents can''t be careless.


    The man in the middle, with his left hand on his back, quietly took out a towel coated with highly toxic.


    As long as you cover Tang Tianlin''s mouth and nose with a towel, as long as three seconds, Tang Tianlin can suffocate and die.


    The three people have a soul, and they have all figured out how to deal with Tang Tianlin.


    Soon, the big man on the right took the lead. His iron finger was like a hook and grabbed Tang Tianlin''s shoulder. At the same time, the big man on the left grabbed Nangong Yin and wanted to use Nangong Yin to distract Tang Tianlin. The big man in the middle circled to Tang Tianlin''s right side with lightning speed. It seemed that he had opened the distance from Tang Tianlin and gave people a feeling of counseling. In fact, he was ready to wait for the opportunity and poison Tang Tianlin with highly toxic towels at any time.


    Tang Tianlin poked out his left hand and blew his fist at the iron hand that came towards his shoulder.


    Click! Click! Click! Click!


    A fist as hard as a diamond collides with your fingers.


    The so-called iron finger bent back. The terrible thing is that four of the five fingers were broken in the blink of an eye, and the whole hand was directly abandoned.


    As for the other one who caught Nangong Yin, he was just looking for death.


    Tang Tianlin hates the waste of doing things to women. For this waste, he is merciless. He sweeps out a bullet leg from the side, bypasses nangongyin''s thin waist, and kicks it at the man''s waist.


    There was only a bang.


    The kidney was kicked out.


    The man''s eyes stared straight. Then, a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, and his body fell straight to the ground.


    At the same time, a towel flew to Tang Tianlin''s face.


    The big man who was going to poison Tang Tianlin with a towel saw his companion''s kidney burst when he was kicked. His hand trembled. His body instinctively retreated, and the towel flew to Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin''s mouth rose slightly, "be smart!"


    He suddenly grabbed the man''s hand. When the towel was still flying in the air, he grabbed the man''s hand and blocked the towel. Then he covered the man''s face with the man''s own hand.


    3¡¢ Two, one


    Three seconds later, the big man foamed at the mouth.


    Smart was mistaken by smart. He committed suicide.


    Ah


    Nangong yuan''s two women screamed and hid aside, shivering and staring at Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin easily Ko out four thugs, took the move, took advantage of the situation, lifted nangongyin''s waist and held nangongyin in front of him again.


    He looked up at nangongyuan behind the gate.


    Nangong yuan''s eyes widened. Like cow''s eyes, he never dreamed that his four most proud men were so vulnerable.


    "Are you going out to die, or do you want me to break in?"


    Tang Tianlin asked calmly.


    He is so domineering that Nangong Yin is full of peach blossoms.


    The two women of nangongyuan were also frightened. They became the playthings of nangongyuan. They were basically willing to be their own, but there was no harm without comparison. After seeing Tang Tianlin, they knew how useless nangongyuan was. Compared with Tang Tianlin, they could be a man?


    Nangong yuan''s face was blue: "no wonder you dare to save people. You''re very powerful. It was my fault just now. You''ve gone astray!"


    Tang Tianlin looked disgusted: "did you look at each other?"


    "You don''t need to be so arrogant. You really have abilities, but what''s the use of these abilities? Look at the clothes you wear. Do you add up to more than 500 yuan? Compared with you, you don''t have a house or a car. Do you know how low a man like you is in Yanjing?"


    Nangongyuan is separated by the gate and is not worried that Tang Tianlin can break in.


    After all, the security of his villa is first-class. Even intercepting small forces has no big problem.


    He looked up and down at Tang Tianlin and felt that the situation might not be very bad.


    "Now it''s a commodity society. Whether a man is successful or not depends not on how hard his fist is, but on how rich he is. Young man, you heard just now that nangongyin wants a house and a car, but do you know how much a house in Yanjing costs?"


    Tang Tianlin wears ordinary clothes. In his opinion, Tang Tianlin''s wealth is no more than 100000.


    Tang Tianlin was not in a hurry to break through the door. Instead, he was a little interested in the house price in Yanjing. "How much does a house cost?"


    Nangong yuan''s nervous look suddenly eased. It seems that money can really move Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin cares about house prices, so it''s easy to do.


    "The most common house costs two million, while a villa like me is worth tens of millions or even hundreds of millions. Do you want to have it?"


    Nangong Yuan said seductively.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "it''s OK."


    it ''s not bad?


    Just pretend.


    Nangong yuan also smiled. "I can understand that you want a hero to save the United States. Unfortunately, Nangong Yin is not suitable for you. Even if she likes you and marries you, you can''t live. Think carefully. When you get married, a man will give her bags, clothes and shoes worth 100000 or even millions every day. Aren''t you afraid that she will let you go on the green grassland?"


    "Why don''t you follow me? I can give you this villa. With this villa, what kind of woman can''t you play? You can change one a day, and I can give you a high salary of 10 million a month. How about it?"


    Nangong yuan is extremely confident because he knows too many people at the bottom of the society. Like Tang Tianlin, who is wearing no more than 500 poor hanging silk all over, he can''t refuse so much money.


    He raised his wrist. "Look at this!"


    On his wrist, he wore a Patek Philippe watch, worth millions.


    The so-called poor play with cars and rich play with watches.


    "As long as you are willing to obey me and be my servant, I can take you into the upper class society and become a real rich man."


    "You can''t imagine that a watch can be worth millions. When you become my man, you will know that this is actually a normal thing, because we rich people never consider whether things are expensive!"


    "You can search the Internet. How do you choose between 10 million and a top-notch beauty? Smart people know to choose 10 million, because with 10 million, you can play with women at any level, but beauty can be beautiful for several years? She will eventually grow old and become an old woman, ugly and disgusting."

 Chapter 552

    Ten million and Nangong Yin, how to choose?


    This is not an imaginary multiple-choice question. If this question is posted online, 99% of people will choose 10 million, and only one or two fools will choose Nangong sound.


    "This man is so annoying. Can you directly slap him to death? It''s best to slap his head into his stomach."


    Nangong Yin muttered.


    Poof... Hahaha


    Nangong yuan laughed directly, "my niece, do you really think you are worth 10 million? Can''t you see that the man around you is ready to be my man?"


    Nangong Yin rolled his eyes, stared at him and said, "are you an idiot?"


    "You!"


    "Do you know what my husband''s wealth is? Ten million? Ten million is not a dime in his eyes!"


    Nangong Yin is very impolite and directly calls Tang Tianlin her husband.


    Tang Tianlin coughed twice without contradicting her. It was a tacit agreement.


    "Ha ha, you say this boy? He still has wealth?"


    Nangong yuan is about to laugh. Tang Tianlin, a man whose whole body adds up to no more than 100 yuan, is sure that the word "wealth" is not funny?


    Tang Tianlin turned a deaf ear to his words, gently hooked up nangongyin''s hair and said to nangongyin, "he''s your uncle and your mother''s brother. Do you really want to slap him to death?"


    In fact, since Charlie''s identity was exposed, Nangong Yin has a general understanding of her life experience. Her surname comes from her mother and Nangong family, one of the top ten families in Yanjing.


    She didn''t care much about her noble status. After all, her adoptive father''s family environment was not bad.


    However, she didn''t know everything inside Nangong family, including the inside story of her mother''s death.


    As for this sudden uncle Nangong yuan, a strong hatred burst out in her eyes. Even if she was a close relative, she would not have any emotion.


    "If he is really my uncle, it would be cheaper for him to slap him to death. It''s best to shoot him half dead. I''ll torture him slowly!"


    Nangong Yin bit her lips and wanted to kill Nangong yuan.


    "Tang Erwa! What are you doing talking nonsense to her? Do you really want to refuse my offer?"


    Nangong yuan frowned deeply. He didn''t believe that Tang Tianlin would refuse 10 million for a woman!


    If Tang Tianlin really did this, it would be too stupid. In today''s society, are you afraid of lacking women when you have money?


    "Open the door!"


    Tang Tianlin opened his mouth and said only two words, like the thunder burst. Nangong yuan''s hands and feet were cold and his scalp was numb. "Do you... Do you want to know... No, are you... To be my man, or... To fight against me?"


    Although Tang Tianlin''s expression and body language have explained everything, Nangong yuan still doesn''t want to believe that Tang Tianlin will really refuse 10 million for a woman.


    Nangong Yin sneered: "it''s stupid and ignorant. Even if you don''t know my husband''s wealth and strength, you should know how a dragon among people like him would be willing to be your servant. I can''t have such a stupid uncle!"


    The little girl has a quick tongue. Nangong yuan is so angry that she smokes on her head when she hears her words, but she has to admit that she is talking about something.


    Regardless of his wealth, Tang Tianlin knew that tens of millions of funds and luxury houses could not move him at all.


    After all, the four fallen people can''t even touch Tang Tianlin''s clothes, and each of them is worth more than ten million.


    There are a few tens of millions of metals.


    Nangong yuan saw that Tang Tianlin was wearing ordinary clothes and thought that 10 million yuan would impress Tang Tianlin. Now it seems that he thinks too much.


    Seeing that Tang Tianlin was like a beast, walking towards the door with big steps, nangongyuan''s heart trembled. He had a feeling that his security system with a cost of tens of millions could not stop Tang Tianlin''s physical attack.


    "Don... Dr. Tang, if you have something to say, don''t be impulsive, otherwise you will regret it."


    "We can talk about the price slowly. Just... I was offended just now. With Mr. Tang''s skill, 10 million is really too little. In this way, I will directly give you 100 million. As long as you nod and leave Nangong Yin, I will immediately hit 100 million on your card."


    I can''t bear the child and the wolf.


    Nangongyuan directly increased the price ten times.


    a hundred million!


    You know, at present, the per capita salary in China is less than 10000, and many people earn less than 100 million even if they live for ten years!


    One hundred million yuan is definitely astronomical for Tang Tianlin, who wears ordinary hanging silk.


    "Open the door."


    Whatever conditions nangongyuan offered, Tang Tianlin had only two simple words, open the door!


    Just ask if you can drive it.


    "You... What do you mean? Do you think 100 million is less?"


    Nangong yuan''s muscles trembled.


    "100 million? It''s really too little."


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes were calm. If someone offered a Yihe Nangong sound during his time as a redundant son-in-law, he might hesitate.


    But now he is worth more than 200 billion, and if you add the assets of his wives, it is close to 500 billion.


    At this time, someone offered 100 million to let him sell his conscience.


    You''re kidding me.


    Nangong yuan''s face was gloomy.


    In fact, he has controlled most of the Nangong family''s industries, with a fortune of nearly 10 billion. He can still take out more money, but he is unwilling. Tang Tianlin is clearly a hanging wire and a low-ranking doctor. Why should he shit on his head.


    "100 million is not enough. You have too much appetite."


    Tang Tianlin has come to the door. The door of the villa looks very weak, with only one and a half person high railings, but in fact, the railings are full of infrared rays and various alarm measures. As long as Tang Tianlin touches the warning line, the security system of the room will be triggered. At that time, dozens of machine guns will aim at Tang Tianlin at the same time and shoot Tang Tianlin into a sieve!


    Yanjing is the foot of the emperor. Guns are strictly prohibited.


    However, the security system of nangongyuan villa is out. The security system is officially recorded for the purpose of protecting heavy assets!


    Once the alert is triggered, the security system can fire freely without legal responsibility.


    He stood behind the door, less than two meters away from Tang Tianlin.


    "Open the door."


    Tang Tianlin has said it three times, each time challenging his patience!


    Yanjing City, at the foot of the emperor, is the headquarters of China. He doesn''t want to kill here, but Nangong yuan is really.


    "It seems that I gave you too much face and made you swell up. If you have the ability, come in and negotiate with me!"


    Nangong yuan pinched his fist. Tang Tianlin didn''t pay attention to him at all, which made him hold a big fire in his stomach.


    "If I break in, do you think you are still qualified to negotiate?"

 Chapter 553

    "Brag than, you have the ability to come in!"


    Nangong yuan sneered. His whole heart hung up at this time. On the one hand, he hoped that Tang Tianlin was a reckless man who would directly rush in and trigger the warning system of the mansion and be shot dead.


    On the other hand, he thought Tang Tianlin wouldn''t be so stupid. He''d better talk to Tang Tianlin and bring Tang Tianlin under his command.


    Two thoughts entangled in his mind.


    "A fool!"


    Tang Tianlin took a deep breath. The Dantian sea of Qi was beating like his heart. His whole body was full of real Qi. His body was like the wind and cloud, and rolled behind nangongyuan in the blink of an eye.


    Nangong yuan only felt a chill on his neck, and then the whole person was picked up by a big hand and carried in the air.


    Tang Tianlin''s speed is too fast, even faster than the projection speed of the system.


    When the security system of the mansion was activated, his body appeared behind nangongyuan.


    There were more than a dozen machine guns in the dark, the gun body shook, and then there were fragments collectively.


    On the one hand, the system issued an order to attack Tang Tianlin.


    On the other hand, he issued an order to protect nangongyuan. When Tang Tianlin and nangongyuan almost coincided, the system... Collapsed


    Tens of millions of security systems have not played a corresponding role.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    Nangong yuan screamed and his heart beat.


    Outside the door, nangongyin stared and bit her lips with a proud look.


    "Brother, brother, have something to say. You... Don''t go on the road of crime."


    Nangong yuan shivered.


    Tang Tianlin took him to the iris lock next to him for iris recognition, then grabbed his palm and pressed it in front of the fingerprint lock to unlock all the security systems of the whole mansion, and then opened the door to let nangongyin in.


    He dragged Nangong yuan all the way into the bedroom, and then sat on the sofa with Nangong Yin cross legged.


    Nangong yuan knelt miserably in front of them, "brother, I take it. You are a real cow!"


    Nangong Yin found a box of toothpicks from nowhere.


    She smiled and grabbed Nangong yuan''s hand: "I heard you are my uncle, right?"


    "I... I..."


    Nangong yuan looked at the girl warily and felt that the girl was much worse than Tang Tianlin.


    Next second.


    Ah


    A pig like scream came out.


    Nangongyin holds a toothpick, and Shengsheng plunges the toothpick into the fingernail of nangongyuan.


    His fingers connected with his heart. Nangong yuan was another childe who lived in dignity. He had suffered from this. His face muscles twisted into a ball, his whole body trembled, his eyes turned over, and he fainted with pain.


    Seeing this cruel scene, Nangong Yin laughed and was overjoyed.


    "What a waste."


    If this girl was born in ancient times, she would definitely be a generation of cruel officials.


    Tang Tianlin was speechless to her. He sat on the sofa and observed the environment of the villa. Nangongyuan was indeed a master who would enjoy it. On the left side of the main hall was a swimming pool, surrounded by all kinds of Party things. Obviously, he often had swimsuit parties here, and the garage on the right was filled with all kinds of running cars. The road connected with the winding mountain road outside. You can directly start from here, Hold a drag racing race.


    The Nangong family has come to an end when they want to hand over their family property to this waste dandy. If this goes on, there will be absolutely no Nangong family among the next generation of Yanjing''s top ten families.


    Tang Tianlin was feeling that nangongyin came out of the kitchen with a basin of cold water.


    A basin of water poured directly on Nangong yuan''s face.


    "Ah... Hoo Hoo..."


    Nangong yuan woke up, "who, who dares to touch me! I''m impatient?"


    He was confused for a moment and regarded himself as a young master.


    However, when he saw Tang Tianlin''s face clearly, he was full of excitement, "Tang... Brother Tang, I''m wrong."


    Tang Tianlin was expressionless.


    Nangong Yin puts down the washbasin in her hand, laughs and approaches Nangong yuan with a toothpick.


    "Ah!"


    Nangong yuan was so frightened that his muscles bounced. The whole person instantly moved four or five meters and curled up in the corner of the wall.


    When he reacted, he covered his right hand with his left hand.


    At this time, there was a toothpick under the fingernail in the blood paste of the right index finger.


    Nangong Yin is not a human, but a devil.


    "Hey, don''t be afraid, uncle. I''ll give you acupuncture."


    Nangong Yin continued to approach with a demonic smile on her face.


    Nangong yuan''s mouth opened into an "O" shape, and his body kept retreating. He wished he could get into the wall.


    Seeing Nangong Yin approaching, Tang Tianlin got up, grabbed Nangong Yin and pulled Nangong Yin back to the sofa.


    Although people like Nangong yuan are not worthy of sympathy, killing his opponent is not Tang Tianlin''s style.


    See Tang Tianlin pull nangongyin away.


    Nangong yuan, as pardoned, lay on the ground crying, "don''t save me, don''t save me, I''m wrong, and I won''t dare again."


    Tang Tianlin''s ears are going to cocoon when he hears such words.


    "I''ll ask you and answer honestly. I can spare you from dying."


    He spoke mercilessly.


    "Tang... Tang Shao asked casually. I absolutely dare not say half a word to deceive you."


    "Why did you catch Nangong Yin here?"


    "Tang Shao, you know, nangongyin is my niece. I caught her to recognize her and confirm her blood relationship. I have no other ideas."


    It''s pure fantasy for people like Nangong yuan to tell the truth. They don''t need brain filtering when they lie and open their mouth.


    Tang Tianlin closed his eyes and turned to look out of the window.


    Nangong Yin suddenly looked like a runaway beast, holding a toothpick and rushed over.


    Hiss.


    Into the nail of nangongyuan.


    Ah!


    The scream of tearing heart and lungs shook the sky, and the listener wept. The voice was too desolate.


    "Ah, ah... Tang Shao, please, stop her. I''m wrong, I''m wrong! I didn''t mean to lie to you, but I''m used to catching... Catching her is to lock her up so that she won''t compete with me for control of the biological group. Ah..."


    Nangong Yin forcibly grabbed his hand and continued to stab him.


    Nangongyuan is on the verge of collapse.


    Tang Tianlin looked at him gloomily, "just to lock up nangongyin?"


    "Tang Shao, can you let Nangong Yin go... I... I''ll give you one billion!"


    Nangong yuan has only two words for Nangong Yin now, fear!


    This dead girl is too cruel and most poisonous to women. Nangong yuan felt the accuracy of this saying for the first time.


    Tang Tianlin waved, only Nangong Yin, "let him go."


    Nangongyin reluctantly released.


    Holding the right hand pierced with a toothpick, Nangong yuan cried and sobbed.


    Tang Tianlin said, "you''re just going to lock up nangongyin?"


    "I... wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    Nangong yuan knew that it would be bad luck to say this, but at the same time, he also knew that he couldn''t hide it from Tang Tianlin. If he didn''t say it, it would be bad luck.


    He can''t help it.

 Chapter 554

    "Wu Wu, Tang Shao, I''m wrong. Please let me go. I don''t dare anymore."


    Nangongyuan begged bitterly.


    In fact, the matter has long been very clear. He never wanted to let nangongyin live. He kidnapped nangongyin here to kill nangongyin.


    Nangong Yin''s face was cold. She gradually realized that the fool in front of her was indeed her uncle. Unfortunately, he was clearly a close relative, but this guy wanted to kill himself.


    He is not worthy of pity for those who have killed their own nieces.


    Tang Tianlin turned and looked out of the window.


    Nangongyin clenched her teeth and rushed to nangongyuan. Like a barbecue, she quickly stabbed the toothpick into the nail of nangongyuan.


    Ah ah


    With a howl.


    Oh.


    Nangong yuan fainted again.


    Nangong Yin didn''t feel very happy this time. She sat on the sofa with her knees in her arms, showing a weak, helpless and pathetic look.


    Her psychology has not been very healthy, the main reason is the family relationship.


    From an early age, she realized that she was different from others. She had no father or mother and was an orphan.


    And there are bodyguards everywhere.


    She was like a canary locked up in the deaf. She once suspected that she was only the research object of a laboratory, so she was very grumpy at school, giving people a sense of rebellion and publicity.


    In fact, the external publicity is only to cover up the inner vulnerability.


    Tang Tianlin sat next to her and gently hugged her.


    At the same time, the fingers massage several acupoints on her body, which can remove the toxin of cartilage powder in her body on the one hand, and help her relieve psychological pressure on the other hand.


    Under Tang Tianlin''s special massage technique, her spirit gradually relaxed, and a warm and peaceful positive energy feeling slowly filled her heart.


    His mouth hummed, "it''s so comfortable."


    "Nangong yuan is hateful, but you shouldn''t abuse him so much. This will only increase the pressure in your heart and become more extreme. It''s not worth spoiling your mood for this kind of garbage."


    Looking back, Tang Tianlin earnestly taught.


    Compared with Wen Xin, Jiang Zihan and Xu Yunmei, nangongyin is too young and immature. She needs a positive guidance.


    "You''re right."


    Hearing Tang Tianlin''s voice, Nangong yuan gradually woke up and whispered.


    Nangong Yin said, "OK, I''ll listen to you in the future. What you say is what you say!"


    Looking at her firm eyes, it seems that the irritable girl is really good this time.


    Nangong yuan raised his head and saw Nangong Yin''s gentle face. How nice such Nangong Yin is.


    He cried faintly in the toilet. "Tang Shao, why didn''t you say this to her earlier."


    Chirping.


    Nangong Yin was a little agitated again and asked Tang Tianlin, "what should you do with him?"


    Tang Tianlin said, "just kill directly and don''t abuse. It''s like we eat dog meat, pork, all kinds of animals and eat them. But we don''t need to kill them. Eating meat is human nature. We don''t need to be a virgin and don''t eat meat. But killing is something that extreme people do. Killing others will eventually feed back to our hearts."


    Nangong yuan is a fool.


    Nangong Yin listened to Tang Tianlin''s lesson with great interest. He used to think that people who spoke these great principles were fools.


    Now from Tang Tianlin''s mouth, he feels particularly pleasant.


    "Come on, I see. I didn''t see these crooked reasons before. Hum!"


    Although Tang Tianlin was convinced in his heart, he didn''t want to be too obedient.


    Seeing that she was in a better mood, Tang Tianlin stopped massaging her, looked back at Nangong yuan and continued to ask, "where''s your father?"


    "He... He''s in Huaqing garden."


    Huaqing garden is another villa of Nangong family.


    "What''s the matter with him? Why can''t you get through? What did you do to him?"


    Nangongyuan was silent.


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes were cold.


    "I said... I said... He was under house arrest."


    "Call him over."


    Nangong yuan''s eyes closed. Today he was defeated. He can''t count on such a cruel man as Tang Tianlin in the world.


    Soon, he said a telephone number.


    The phone is for the guard of Nangong Qiang.


    Tang Tianlin dialed him.


    "Boss, what can I do for you?"


    "Bring my father here."


    "Boss, there seems to be something wrong with your voice. Is something wrong?"


    "You have so much nonsense, woo woo... Bring my father here and hurry up!"


    Nangong yuan was frightened by Tang Tianlin.


    Because Tang Tianlin said that he would kill him directly. At this time, he can only place all his hopes on the old man. Maybe if the old man comes, he can live.


    Twenty minutes later, Nangong yuan''s men escorted Nangong Qiang to come.


    "Boss, I brought you here, boss..."


    After several of his men saw the situation in the house, they immediately drew their guns.


    "Don''t mess around! Leave the old man and get the others out!"


    Nangongyuan shouted fiercely.


    He doesn''t believe these bastards can handle Tang Tianlin.


    Several hands looked at each other, said nothing, and stepped back.


    Tang Tianlin looks at Nangong Qiang. He hasn''t seen him for months. Nangong Qiang''s body is obviously weaker and looks dying.


    However, when he saw Nangong Yin, a strange light flashed in his eyes. Soon, the light faded again.


    Because I think nangongyin must have been caught by nangongyuan.


    Although the situation in the room seemed that Nangong yuan was in great trouble, he didn''t think his granddaughter could beat his son.


    "Mr. Nangong, you''re all right."


    Tang Tianlin calmly said hello to Nangong.


    There is cause and effect in the world. In fact, the root cause of the problem of Nangong family is Nangong Qiang. Nangong Qiang himself is not a good person. He has weak family ties. For the sake of family interests, he forced his daughter to break up with her lover, and as a result, he killed his daughter alive.


    In the end, neither of his sons was anything, leading to a huge crisis for the whole family.


    If it weren''t for Nangong Yin''s face, Tang Tianlin really didn''t want to meddle in the Nangong family''s trouble.


    "Brother Tang, why are you here, ah..."


    Nangong Qiang smiled bitterly with tears in his eyes.


    "He... He is..."


    Nangong Yin looks at Nangong Qiang, and a warm feeling rushes to her heart.


    Tang Tianlin said, "he''s your grandfather. Go and make a kiss."


    "Yin... Xiaoyin... Maple..."


    When Tang Tianlin spoke about their kinship, Nangong Qiang took the lead and couldn''t help crying. In those years, if he didn''t force Nangong Feng, Nangong Feng wouldn''t die. With Nangong Feng''s character, he would be able to suppress the two dandy brothers and lead the development of the whole family.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    He regretted that it was too late.

 Chapter 555

    "Grandpa."


    Nangong Yin has long been aware of Nangong Qiang''s existence.


    "Alas, alas, yin''er, Xiao Yin! I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for you."


    Nangong Qiang trembled close to Nangong Yin and didn''t hug Nangong Yin. He looked up and down. He had only seen Nangong Yin from a distance before.


    Observing Nangong sound closely, I couldn''t help feeling sad again.


    The child looked so much like her mother. As soon as he saw nangongyin, he remembered his mistakes.


    At first, when Nangong Yin was young, he wanted to kill Nangong Yin and finally forced Nangong Feng to death.


    "Why are you sorry for me?"


    Nangong Yin looks at Nangong Qiang with vigilance. She wants to see things about her mother from Nangong Qiang


    "I... i... for so many years, I haven''t fulfilled my responsibility of being a grandfather."


    Nangong Qiang was stunned and then said an ambiguous reason.


    He almost blurted out and told the truth of what happened that year, but finally he held back. He was not sure whether Nangong Yin could forgive him.


    After all, he made too many mistakes.


    In fact, nangongyuan is just following his old path.


    Nangong Yin didn''t believe much in his answer. She keenly felt that the truth was not simple. He turned to Tang Tianlin for help.


    She hopes Tang Tianlin can answer her doubts.


    Tang Tianlin really can.


    Nangong Qiang once told Tang Tianlin what had happened.


    However, Tang Tianlin also knows that with Nangong Yin''s character, if he knows the truth, he will not forgive Nangong Qiang.


    After all, Nangong Qiang killed her mother indirectly!


    Even grandpa doesn''t want such a grandpa.


    Tang Tianlin sighed secretly. He didn''t talk much. He just smiled and said, "your grandchildren are reunited. Everyone should be happy. Don''t be so sad."


    He made a ha ha. Obviously, he didn''t intend to tell Nangong Yin the truth. He didn''t mean to help Nangong Qiang cover up. He didn''t say it just because Nangong Qiang told him about it and he was obliged to keep it a secret for Nangong Qiang.


    If he found out the truth himself, he would definitely tell nangongyin and give the choice to nangongyin.


    Nangong Qiang glanced at Tang Tianlin gratefully, wiped away the tears on his face and looked at Nangong Yin with satisfaction: "brother Tang is right. I should be happy and happy today. I finally wanted to see my granddaughter frankly. Over the years, I think you have to cry."


    Nangong Yin''s expression eased a little, but he still didn''t fully accept Nangong Qiang. "If you really want me, why don''t you come to me earlier and tell me about my mother? I''ve been in Yanjing, and you''re also in Yanjing. With your power, it''s not difficult to find me?"


    "This... Is my fault, but I also have to suffer."


    "Hardship? What hardship?"


    Nangong Yin has an attitude of breaking the casserole and asking to the end.


    Although she was tamed by Tang Tianlin, her character still hasn''t changed. It''s impossible to let Nangong Qiang go easily.


    "Old man, what you said has something to do with your two sons? What''s the matter with you? Why are you still under house arrest by Nangong yuan?"


    Tang Tianlin asked. On the one hand, he wanted to ease Nangong Yin''s mood. On the other hand, he also wanted to find out what happened to Nangong family.


    Nangong Qiang looked back at Nangong yuan, who was hiding in the corner and was half dead in pain. He frowned, "brother Tang, what''s the matter with him?"


    "This boy is not good. He was beaten by me. I''ll teach him a lesson for you."


    Tang Tianlin said with a bad smile.


    "Beat it?"


    Nangong Qiang is stunned. He naturally knows his son very well. Although Nangong yuan is a waste dandy, he has some means. He can''t imagine the situation in front of him.


    Tang Tianlin got up and went to Nangong yuan: "do you want me to show you how to beat this boy?"


    "Wow!"


    Hearing Tang Tianlin''s words, Nangong yuan cried, "Dad, Dad, the child is wrong. You must save the child''s life."


    He cried and climbed to Nangong Qiang''s feet.


    Nangong Qiang looked confused. How did Nangong yuan become like this?


    What means did Tang Tianlin use?


    He can''t figure it out.


    "You... You go away and don''t call me dad."


    Nangong Qiang looked at Nangong yuan in disgust. Although he was his own son, he really felt sick when he saw that face.


    "Dad, the child is wrong, but think about it. Nangongdun wants to poison you. You spared him. I never wanted to kill you. Please help me. My hand hurts... Ah..."


    Nangong yuan forgot everything. When he said it, his five fingers suddenly woke up, and his heart was in pain, which was going to tear his body.


    Nangong Qiang noticed the toothpick on Nangong yuan''s finger and a pair of rich childe''s hands. At the moment, they were shaking in the blood, and there was no one at all.


    Is Tang Tianlin responsible for such cruel torture?


    Nangong Qiang frowned and felt some pain. After all, he was still his own son, but he didn''t believe what Nangong Yuan said and never wanted to kill him. "You don''t want me to die. You just worry that after I die, the core team of the biological group will leave Nangong''s house? Your eldest brother wants to kill me because he knows that if I don''t die, he won''t get anything. He can only let go. You don''t want me to die, but because you are too greedy. You want to eat all by yourself."


    "Dad, what are you saying? I don''t want you to die because you are my father and I am your son. What can I eat all of it? How can I have such a big appetite?"


    Nangong yuan cried bitterly.


    Tang Tianlin stepped on his face, "if you lie to me with your eyes open again, I''ll burst your head."


    "Ah... I... i... I dare not..."


    Nangong yuan''s face became bitter gourd.


    Nangong Qiang''s eyes beat. From Tang Tianlin''s domineering step, he saw something.


    "Tang... Is brother Tang a martial artist?"


    He looked back at Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin said, "did you see it?"


    "Hiss, it''s old and clumsy. I thought brother Tang was only good at medicine. I didn''t expect to be a martial artist!"


    "Dad, I''m afraid Tang Shao is not a martial artist, but a cultivator."


    Nangong Yuan said with a sad face that his intestines were blue with regret.


    Xiuzhen!


    Nangong Qiang looks at Tang Tianlin in surprise. Memories roll in his mind. The picture of meeting Tang Tianlin is replayed in his mind again and again.


    The legendary cultivator should be like Tang Tianlin.


    "Cultivator?"


    Nangong Yin also turns her attention to Tang Tianlin. She doesn''t believe that there are people who practice truth. She knows that Tang Tianlin is very powerful, but the extreme of martial arts can also be as powerful as Tang Tianlin, but that doesn''t mean cultivating truth.

 Chapter 556

    "Tang... Brother Tang... No... Tang Shao... Are you really a cultivator?"


    Nangong Qiang asked in a trembling voice. Before Tang Tianlin answered, Nangong Qiang suddenly became excited, "yes! Tang Shao must be a cultivator, but Tang Shao is too young than those old antiques!"


    Only Tang Tianlin is a cultivator of truth, can he explain the scene in front of him.


    Why is Nangong yuan beaten to death by Tang Tianlin at home!


    Only those who practice truth can challenge human common sense and do incredible things.


    Thinking that Tang Tianlin was a cultivator, Nangong Qiang changed his mind instantly and dared not call Tang Tianlin his brother


    He thought Tang Tianlin had come to please him. When he looked back, he realized that he was really wrong.


    He blushed at the thought of asking Tang Tianlin to be his personal doctor.


    Let a healer be his personal doctor?


    He doesn''t deserve it!


    However, there is a doubt. If Tang Tianlin is really a practitioner, why would he accept his arrangement and go to the noble branch as a PE teacher to take care of Nangong yin.


    The arrogance of a cultivator would never do such a thing for him.


    Thinking of this, Nangong Qiang is not good for the whole person.


    Tang Tianlin''s focus at this time is on another thing.


    "Antiques? Are you talking about antiques that belong to other practitioners? Are there any other practitioners in this world?"


    Tang Tianlin asked with a frozen eyebrow.


    A true cultivator should appreciate the golden elixir.


    According to Tang Tianlin, there was no one who could understand the golden elixir at that time, otherwise the king would not give the Imperial Valley to him.


    The king also gave him the Imperial Valley because there was no hope of success.


    After absorbing the aura of Yingtan, Tang Tianlin felt the golden elixir and showed signs of breakthrough. He was half a cultivator. He thought he was already the limit of mankind. Even Hua Yunhai should not be a cultivator.


    "So, is Tang Shaozhen a cultivator?! Tang Shao admits it?"


    Nangong Qiang, surprised.


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t pretend. He is a cultivator. His power now is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    "Yes, I am a cultivator."


    "Ah, old fool! Damn me!"


    Nangong Qiang knelt directly in front of Tang Tianlin, showing great respect for the practitioners.


    He blushed like a monkey''s ass. he was ashamed when he remembered his attitude towards Tang Tianlin.


    Even today, when he first met Tang Tianlin, he regarded Tang Tianlin as his servant and the servant he arranged for nangongyin.


    "Sure enough, you are a cultivator. I planted it in your hand and I recognized it."


    Nangong yuan shook his head. There was only one word left in his heart, regret.


    Tang Tianlin perfectly interprets the image of a cultivator. He doesn''t care about money or dress. He kills people like stepping on ants.


    Tang Tianlin accepted the father and son''s worship and sat on the sofa with his legs crossed. His mood was not affected at all.


    "My husband is a cultivator? Isn''t he the kind of monster who can live forever?"


    Nangong Yin is completely different from the father and son. She climbs up to Tang Tianlin and directly holds Tang Tianlin in her arms.


    "Husband... Xiaoyin... Tang... Tang Shao, you... You..."


    "Oh, by the way, you were only responsible for introducing me to him just now. Why don''t you introduce yourself? You said I was his granddaughter, so you are his grandson-in-law. What else do you call brother-in-law? It''s so funny."


    Tang Tianlin was a cultivator, which completely surpassed their recognition.


    Nangong Yin is also in a good mood.


    Nangong Qiang swallowed a mouthful of saliva. His identity reversed too quickly. Why did Tang Tianlin become his grandson-in-law again?


    However, soon Nangong Qiang showed his arrogance and complacency. His granddaughter was so beautiful that she was the first beauty in Yanjing. The beauty matched the hero. The hero was also sad about the beauty pass. Tang Tianlin bowed under the pomegranate skirt. It was normal.


    "Cough... I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect Tang... Tang xianson-in-law has fallen in love with my granddaughter. It''s gratifying, gratifying!"


    There is no news better than this. Nangong Qiang seems to be more than ten years younger.


    In sharp contrast, nangongyuan knelt next to him. If he was hit hard, the whole person seemed to be more than ten years old.


    He knew that he could never turn over again.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t think so much and didn''t adapt to the identity of his grandson-in-law. Nangong Qiang knelt in front of him. He didn''t bother to ask Nangong Qiang to get up. "What''s the matter with the old antiques you just said? Are they other practitioners?"


    "Well, yes!"


    Nangong Qiang has seen some practitioners!


    Although top practitioners like Zhao Feiyan, Wei Yaner and Feng Ning are always young and immortal. They look younger than young people, Nangong Qiang has the same ability to see their real age.


    He can also see that Tang Tianlin''s real age is less than 30. Therefore, he said that those people are antiques, and Tang Tianlin is particularly young.


    Tang Tianlin''s mind moved. He didn''t expect that there were other practitioners in the world. He thought he was invincible. Now it seems that he will face new challenges, "what''s the matter? Where did you see the practitioners? Do you have their contact information?"


    "HMM... this matter needs to be kept secret. If you want to know, I can tell you alone."


    Nangong Qiang coughed and obviously put Nangong yuan. Although it was his own son, it was like guarding against the enemy.


    Nangong yuan was trying to listen, but the old man didn''t say it.


    He bit his teeth.


    In fact, this is the main reason for the contradiction between him and the old man.


    The secret of the cultivator has a great relationship with the biological group, the core enterprise of the Nangong family, but the old man has never disclosed the information inside. Over time, Nangong yuan knows that the old man has selfish intentions and has no intention to let him take over the whole Nangong family.


    As for nangongdun?


    The old man also defends, more powerful than him.


    In this case, he wanted it with his feet, and the old man wanted to set up another successor.


    After many investigations, he found nangongyin.


    This is the fundamental reason why he wants to move Nangong sound.


    Tang Tianlin was eager to know about the cultivator, "let''s go out and talk."


    "OK, don, please."


    Tang Tianlin got up and helped him.


    "If you can''t do it, don''t break the old man, young Tang. I''ll just get up myself. I don''t dare to ask Tang Shaofu."


    Nangong Qiang was frightened.


    Tang Tianlin turned his eyes. "What are you doing with so much nonsense? I''m your grandson-in-law. Why do you help me?"


    Nangongyin''s eyes directly burst into peach blossoms, which Tang Tianlin personally admitted!


    Her identity as Mrs. Tang has finally settled down.


    Nangong Qiang was stunned. He really wanted to be his grandson-in-law.


    It''s amazing.


    Nangong Qiang has been busy for most of his life and has always wanted to hold his thigh. When he was young, his dream was to hold the thigh of Shanghua Yunhai. Fortunately, it has become a pity after all.


    Now, it''s more exciting for his granddaughter to marry Tang Tianlin than Nangong Feng to marry Hua Yunhai!

 Chapter 557

    Tang Tianlin personally admitted that he was Nangong Qiang''s grandson-in-law.


    Nangong Yin took his arm. "You are the king of Jiangnan. Don''t go back on your words!"


    Nangong Qiang clapped in his heart and overfulfilled his youth''s dream. His hands shook constantly. It was a little hard to believe that it was true!


    "Come on, go out and talk."


    Tang Tianlin helped the old man out.


    Nangong Yin followed him.


    When the three went outside, Nangong Qiang found a remote place and asked Nangong Yin to go aside. Don''t eavesdrop.


    Nangong Yin said coldly, "I want to hear it!"


    She didn''t like this grandpa who came out of thin air.


    Now it''s not easy to have the secret news of the cultivation world and hide it from her. She''s even more uncomfortable.


    Nangong Qiang looks embarrassed. In fact, he doesn''t want Nangong Yin to listen, but also wants to protect Nangong Yin. After all, the cultivator''s temper is unpredictable. Nangong Qiang has a secret of the cultivation world and has been worried that he will be killed by the cultivator one day.


    Tang Tianlin waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t hurt. Let her listen."


    Nangong Yin felt warm again. She really saw Tang Tianlin right and defended her everywhere. This is what a man should look like.


    "Well, just listen. In fact, you should know this sooner or later."


    Tang Tianlin said, "go ahead."


    Nangong took a strong puff of smoke. "It started 40 years ago. At that time, I was a young man. My father entrusted the Nangong family business to me and asked me to be the president of the group. I was in high spirits."


    Nangong Qiang started from Pangu''s pioneering work.


    But Tang Tianlin didn''t interrupt him and listened patiently.


    "At that time, our Nangong family business was mainly engaged in the manufacturing of medical devices. I wanted to expand the scale and internationalize the family business. Unfortunately, I never expected that the four famous families began to carry out the whole industry layout, and their hands also extended to our industry. Under the impact of the four famous families, our Nangong family soon showed a decline. However, the competition, the revenue shrank continuously and was very low To the beginning of debt, I was in a hurry! "


    "Nangong aristocratic family, which has been handed down for a hundred years, was about to go bankrupt in my hands. I panicked. At this time, one day, the president of Xiexi hospital called me and said that there was a problem with the ventilator we produced."


    "I hurried to Xiexi hospital and saw a... Hiss... Lying on the hospital bed."


    Nangong Qiang seemed to fall into an illusion, and a strange smile appeared on his face.


    In general, Nangong Yin became nervous and wondered if he was going to die.


    "What are you lying on?"


    Tang Tianlin was attracted by him and didn''t want to ask about the practitioners.


    "Peerless beauty!"


    Nangong Qiang''s mouth rose slightly, revealing a fool''s smile.


    Tang Tianlin and Nangong Yin frowned at the same time.


    Why is this old thing like this?


    At this age, you still look like a lust fan. Haven''t you seen a woman?


    In fact, it''s no wonder Nangong Qiang is so. Every time he recalls the scene of seeing that woman, he beats chicken blood, as if he had returned to his youth.


    That was the most memorable thing in his life. Even after that, he didn''t care much about other things.


    "Cough, are you off the subject?"


    Tang Tianlin was gloomy and didn''t want to hear about his affair.


    Nangong Qiang shook his head, "there''s no digression, because that peerless beauty is a cultivator, and a cultivator in the golden elixir period! With one fist, she can play the effect of sonic boom."


    Sonic boom effect?


    That''s really unusual, which means that the punch is close to the sound speed, and the power produced is the effect of rockets and sonic fighters.


    However, Tang Tianlin knew that people who did not use the golden elixir period also had the opportunity to play the effect of sonic boom. When he was cleaning up the Ma family in Xiangjiang, he played the effect of sonic boom with people. At that time, his golden elixir had not awakened at all.


    "I can also play the sonic boom effect, and some ordinary people can also play it."


    "Yes, Hua Yunhai can play the sonic boom effect, but Hua Yunhai is not a cultivator. My goddess, the sonic boom effect he plays is similar to the sonic boom effect of nuclear bombs and intercontinental missiles, while ordinary people are at most similar to the sonic boom effect of grenades and fighter planes."


    Nuclear bombs, intercontinental missiles!


    Tang Tianlin opened his mouth slightly.


    He can''t reach that intensity yet, "OK, go on."


    Nangong Qiang is addicted to his memories. He looks like he can''t extricate himself. His eyes even show a strong feeling of missing. In his life, his family is in chaos. He doesn''t feel much regret. His biggest regret is that he can''t see the goddess again.


    "He was lying in the hospital bed, and everyone who had seen her was crazy about it. The Dean had a good relationship with me at that time. In addition, I was the president of Nangong group, and ordinary people gave me some face. Therefore, I was the only man who dared to touch her at that time."


    Tang Tianlin and nangongyin showed disdain at the same time.


    Nangong Qiang didn''t do anything bad to the cultivator, did he?


    It sounds as if the Xiuzhen beauty can''t move.


    "What did you do?"


    "She was in a coma. According to the attending doctor, before she was in a coma, she asked to use my ventilator, and then she couldn''t wake up. Strangely, the doctors couldn''t remove the ventilator. What''s more terrible is that the ventilator became extremely strong. Because the ventilator affected the diagnosis, the hospital wanted me to find a way to remove the ventilator, but I couldn''t. I know the goddess is a healer , and the problem of ventilator came from the goddess, and no one can do it. "


    Tang Tianlin said, "what do you think that is?"


    Nangong Qiang said, "I suspect she''s robbing."


    Cross robbery


    Tang Tianlin was also thoughtful. Nangong Qiang''s idea was unimaginable, but it was not nonsense. Tang Tianlin thought carefully and even thought it was likely that he was really crossing the robbery. It should be a robbery from Jindan period to Yuanying period.


    The golden elixir needs a lot of aura to break through to Yuanying.


    Sometimes the practitioner''s body does not absorb enough. At this time, he needs to use instruments.


    The ventilator produced by Nangong family may just be the instrument that can be used.


    "Well, your goddess is in a coma during the robbery. What did you do to her at this time?"


    Seeing Nangong Qiang''s crazy look, Tang Tianlin had reason to believe that this guy could never control when he was young.


    Nangong Qiang sobered up a little and showed an expression of great regret. "I really want to do something to her. It''s hard to rely on my itch. I''m willing to give everything to let her be my wife."


    "Unfortunately, no one dared to blaspheme him, although everyone was fascinated by her."


    "I dare not blaspheme her, but I am unwilling. I know she will leave me when she wakes up. Therefore, I did something that others dare not do."

 Chapter 558

    Tang Tianlin has a hunch that Nangong Qiang has definitely done a very wonderful thing.


    Recalling that event, Nangong giggled, but the laughter was frightened and even a little crying.


    That made him excited and frightened!


    Most of his happiness and worries came from this.


    "What did you do?"


    Tang Tianlin and Nangong Yin were all satisfied by his strange look.


    "I... I spent 100 million to buy the doctor in the ward and let him feed the goddess ovulation drugs. Then I extracted the goddess''s eggs and frozen them."


    Nangong Qiang trembled.


    Tang Tianlin and nangongyin''s mouth opened into an O shape at the same time, "are you really creative!"


    For a while, Tang Tianlin gave Nangong Qiang a thumbs up, "are you special? You are really a talent!"


    And Nangong Yin seems to think of something


    Nangong Qiang frozen the goddess''s eggs. Of course, he won''t do anything good. He will certainly cultivate the next generation


    And this next generation


    Nangong Qiang calmed down and looked at Nangong Yin.


    "That''s right. Your mother is the crystallization of me and the goddess... I hid it from everyone, including my later wife. She didn''t know that her daughter was not her at all."


    "Maple is not the same mother as nangongyuan and nangongdun."


    The names of nangongyuan and nangongdun seem not to be his son.


    It''s no wonder that Zeng jingcanghai can''t be water. Except that Wushan is not a cloud, Nangong Feng is the crystallization with the goddess. In the world, Nangong Qiang is not in the mood to manage his two sons, and his differential treatment of his sons has also caused the family tragedy of the Nangong family at the present stage.


    However, for Nangong Qiang, perhaps the current situation is not a tragedy at all.


    If he can let the goddess have children with himself, he has undoubtedly reached the peak of his life. Since he has reached the peak, everything else is just underestimated.


    Nangongyin''s thoughts were confused for a long time, and it took a long time to sort them out, "it turns out that I... Am the granddaughter of the goddess."


    "Where''s my grandmother? You scum!"


    She shouted.


    That''s why Nangong Qiang didn''t want to tell her. When she knew, she only admitted her grandmother and didn''t want to take care of her grandfather.


    Nangong Qiang lowered his head in a low mood. He was so excited that he forgot himself. He didn''t hide what happened that year.


    "Your grandmother... If I knew where she was... Alas, even if I knew where she was, I wouldn''t dare to see her."


    He covered his face and wept.


    "You still have the face to cry, you scum!"


    Nangong Yin was not polite at all. At the beginning, she actually liked Grandpa. After all, this was the first close relative she contacted in her life, but after listening to this story, she didn''t like Nangong Qiang at all.


    Tang Tianlin can understand Nangong Qiang''s mood.


    If the goddess is really beautiful and charms all sentient beings, Nangong Qiang''s behavior is understandable.


    "Well, it''s been so long. Don''t fantasize all day. The goddess is not in the same world with you after all."


    "Has it been a long time? That night, it was really like yesterday. How many times have I woke up in my sleep and thought she was within reach."


    Nangong Qiang said sadly with the little boy that he was very non mainstream.


    "Oh."


    Nangongyin is going to vomit.


    Tang Tianlin has no problem with this ragged affair. What he wants to know most now is how many practitioners there are in the world.


    "Have you finished with the goddess? Have you met any other practitioners?"


    He asked.


    Nangong Qiang continued, "The goddess''s work is not over yet. I not only frozen the goddess''s eggs, but also collected her various body fluids, hair, skin debris and other things. When the goddess woke up, she was furious and very angry. However, he didn''t seem to know my existence, probably because I wasn''t from the hospital... After the goddess woke up, she did one thing. She was very angry with another practitioner That night, there was lightning and thunder in the sky in Yanjing city. I said that the effect of her sound explosion with one punch was that. They had a bloody battle in the air on the roof of the development group building. Many people had experienced this at the beginning, but most people were not. Because I had seen the goddess, I knew it was a war of practitioners. Since then, there was no news about that war According to the records, I''m sure the practitioners controlled the Chinese media and prohibited people from discussing. "


    Tang Tianlin is thoughtful. According to Nangong Qiang, he guesses that the major shareholder behind the development group is these practitioners, and Hua Yunhai, the president on the table, is only the spokesman of these practitioners.


    "Is there anything else you want to say?"


    He continued.


    Nangong Qiang said so much that Tang Tianlin could feel that the boy obviously had other purposes.


    "What I want to say is related to the root of Nangong family. I just said that when I met the goddess, the Nangong family was overwhelmed by the four famous families and almost went bankrupt. After that, I established a biological group to study the biological information of practitioners. My kung fu is worthy of those who have a heart. With the research of a large number of talents, I studied the body left by the goddess Liquid, hair, etc. our group has developed magical products, including medicaments that can cure all diseases and cosmetics that can help people care for their skin. Unfortunately, these things can not be mass produced, but can only be customized. Using these customized products, I have obtained some large customers. Through cooperation with these customers, Nangong group has retained it. Therefore, the core industry of Nangong family now has changed It''s the biological group. I originally planned to separate the biological group from the original business of Nangong family and find the right time to deal with Yinyin. Now, with Tang Shao taking care of Yinyin, you can build the biological group well. "


    Now the situation of Nangong family is clear.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "all the core technologies of your Nangong family are stolen from the goddess. You don''t have to hide them. Just give the biological group to Nangong Yin openly. As for other industries of your Nangong family, I think they will also be given to Nangong Yin. You can retire."


    He directly decides for Nangong Qiang.


    "Leave it to me, are you sure?"


    Nangong Yin knows nothing about business and stares at Tang Tianlin in shock.


    Tang Tianlin said, "don''t you understand? Your second uncle is a waste. He wants to poison your grandfather. He should have been abandoned at present. Don''t mention it in the house. It''s rubbish. There''s no reason to give him the industry, so it''s most suitable for you to take care of it."


    "It seems reasonable for you to say so."


    Nangong Qiang shook his head. "You think things are too simple."

 Chapter 559

    Tang Tianlin wants to give Nangong family a quick knife to cut the mess. He directly asks Nangong family to hand over all power to Nangong Yin.


    Nangong Qiang shook his head and said it wasn''t that simple.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t believe it. "Is it very complicated? I don''t think it''s complicated. It may be so simple."


    Nangong Qiang said, "Tang seldom knows. It''s all my fault. Over the years, he has been focusing on the business of the biological group and delegating power externally, so most of the family''s industries have been handed over to the two losers. Although the biological group has developed some special products, it can''t produce in mass and can''t make a profit at the beginning, so the biological group has been in a state of loss."


    In the current situation of Nangong family, although the biological group is at a loss, through the biological group, he has attracted some giants and cooperated with them, which has revitalized other industries of the family.


    However, these revitalized enterprises have been controlled by nangongyuan.


    Nangong Qiang wanted to hand over the family to Nangong yuan. The main reason is that the industry Nangong yuan is responsible for has been profitable. The assets of biological group and Nangong family are revitalized by Nangong yuan, and the industries Nangong Dun is responsible for can''t make ends meet.


    Tang Tianlin said, "it''s simple. Go in later and ask Nangong yuan to hand over control. If he refuses, he will fight until he is satisfied."


    Nangong Qiang shook his head: "no, no, no, it''s not that simple. Tang Shao also saw Nangong yuan like that. Is he the master who can make money?"


    Tang Tianlin was stunned. Nangongyuan was a garbage dandy. He was addicted to wine and sex every day. Only when he could make money could he have a ghost.


    Nangong Qiang sighs: "My two sons are half weight. Nangong yuan''s only advantage over his brother is that he has a group of capable people under him. He nominally controls the industry, but once he wants to take power, the people under his hands will abandon him and start their own business. When the money is gone, the products of the biological group can''t be made, and those customers won''t give up, so we still need it Take a long-term view. "


    Tang Tianlin understood what was going on and said on the spot, "what''s the plan? Isn''t it money?"


    Nangong Yin rolled her eyes. "Do you want to spend money indiscriminately again? Let''s leave their family''s shit alone."


    Nangong Yin is really not interested in Nangong family''s industry, and she thinks that Nangong family''s core technology is stolen from the goddess. She just wants to bring Nangong family all in one pot.


    Nangong Qiang smiled, "it''s really about money, but Tang Shao can''t help us for a while. My current idea is to separate our biological group, let Tang Shao control it and accept external investment..."


    Nangong Qiang''s biological group cannot be disclosed because of its incorrect origin. It has always been an underground industry. The reason why he is so honest with Tang Tianlin is that he hopes Tang Tianlin can join the group and legalize the biological group, so that he can operate independently.


    However, he didn''t want Tang Tianlin to invest. After all, like Nangong yuan, he thought Tang Tianlin was just capable, but he didn''t have much money.


    Tang Tianlin said, "how much is the difference between your biological group?"


    "Well, in order to separate special ''Lingzi'' from some medicinal materials, we need to invest at least one billion more. This is the most difficult task at present. I accepted an order from an international big man. If we can''t finish it, we must face bankruptcy."


    "OK, I''ll pay this money. Now I''ll clean up Nangong yuan first and take back your Nangong family''s power. I''ll see your biological group another day. If it''s appropriate, I''ll take a stake!"


    Nangong Qiang''s biological group specializes in the study of practitioners, and it seems that the results are not small. It can develop the peripheral products of practitioners. I''m afraid there are not many such enterprises in the world, so he must see them.


    "Tang... Tang Shao, you''re not kidding. Do you mean... You can take a billion? Take back power from Nangong yuan. Although I can control tens of billions of funds, I can''t tear down east walls to make up for west walls. Otherwise, even if the order of the biological group can be completed, the original industry of Nangong family will boast that the biological group will eventually go bankrupt because it has no source of funds ¡£¡±


    "What is a billion? My husband is a giant with a fortune of hundreds of billions. Why is this family so stupid?"


    Nangong Yin is speechless and dying.


    You know, even if she was just a student, she had investigated Tang Tianlin''s situation clearly.


    The Nangong family is also known as a family. They have been dealing with Tang Tianlin for a long time. They don''t even know who Tang Tianlin is.


    "100 billion giant... Tang Shao?"


    Nangong''s strong general is suspicious.


    "Needless to say, just do as I say. First let Nangong yuan hand over the control of Nangong family, and then you announce that Nangong Yin will act as the head of the family. If there are any difficulties later, just tell me."


    "Well... I''ll follow Tang Shao''s instructions."


    The three returned to the house.


    Nangongyuan is gone.


    "Nangong yuan, get out of here. You''re looking for death if you want to hide!"


    Tang Tianlin opened his mouth quietly, but his voice was like the roar of a dragon and a tiger, shaking the room.


    A few seconds later, Nangong yuan climbed out of the toilet, "Tang... Tang Shao, I''m here, I didn''t hide..."


    "Nangong Qiang, he will give it to you for disposal."


    Tang Tianlin said coldly.


    Nangong Qiang went to Nangong yuan: "Nangong yuan, come with me to the company."


    "Dad, what do you want to do?"


    "I will deprive you of your status as heir."


    "Dad, you only have one son! You won''t let me inherit. Who do you want to inherit?"


    "In the future, all Nangong''s family will be handed over to Nangong Yin. She will be the head of the family!"


    Nangong Qiang announced coldly.


    Nangong Yin had a strange feeling in her heart. She was suddenly becoming the owner of Nangong family. This was something she never thought about. She was worried about her bad work.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin took her hand, "don''t worry, I''m here."


    "I... I have nothing to worry about. I just think Nangong''s industry is a little dirty and I don''t want to take over."


    "There is no dirty industry. You are an adult. Don''t be childish in the future."


    Tang Tianlin is another education.


    "Ha... Ha ha ha... This day has come, sir. You are eccentric. I knew you were going to give all your family''s property to a woman! But you don''t think about it. If you give it to her, the Nangong family can still run? As soon as I leave, the Nangong family will collapse!"


    Nangong yuan is very confident. He is the pillar of Nangong family.


    This confidence comes from the financial situation of Nangong family.


    All profitable industries are controlled by his people.


    If he is not the head of the family, those people will judge Nangong family.


    "Tang Shao... I know you want nangongyin to be the head of the family, but would you like to see her take over a family that is going bankrupt?"

 Chapter 560

    Nangong yuan still has a fantasy that the biological group is the future of Nangong family, but he controls the present of Nangong family.


    He knelt in front of Tang Tianlin, "Tang Shao, you might as well continue to use me and let me help you make money. As for my niece, you can let her join our Nangong family first and let her control most of the shares. Slowly, I continue to serve as president. You know, only I know the middle-level cadres I use best. No one can hold them down except me."


    Speaking of this, Nangong yuan looked arrogant.


    He was talking about things, and Nangong Qiang obviously thought his idea was feasible.


    However, Tang Tianlin didn''t agree. The purpose of Nangong yuan''s people is to empty Nangong''s house and continue to use them, which can preserve his immediate interests, but he is drinking doves to quench his thirst. Since he has intervened in Nangong''s affairs and asked Nangong Yin to accept Nangong''s house, he naturally wants to clean up and pave the way for Nangong Yin.


    What''s more, the only valuable thing of Nangong family in his eyes is the biological group. He can replace other industries. Nangong yuan''s men are really gone. He is just recruiting again.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t want to see Nangong yuan''s name appear in Nangong family group again."


    Under the guidance of Tang Tianlin, the four people went to Nangong group building together. Then Nangong Qiang officially announced the abolition of Nangong yuan. Later, Nangong Yin, the only president of Nangong group.


    At the same time, he handed over most of his shares to nangongyin without leaving any.


    Sitting in the president''s office, holding the group seal like a national seal.


    Nangong Yin, who had always been proud, was at a loss. "Should I do something with this official seal? She looked to Tang Tianlin for help."


    I thought in my heart that I have a jade seal in my hand. She can make some announcements to experience the feeling of being an emperor in ancient times.


    Tang Tianlin said, "smash a walnut for me."


    Nangong Yin rolled his eyes. "I''m telling you the business. I should sign a lot of documents when I take office."


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t joke anymore. Because of the biological group, he is very interested in Nangong group. Besides, when he comes to Yanjing, he has nothing else to do. He just helps Nangong group clean up the tumor. "Don''t fool around. I''ll be your assistant. Let me do everything."


    Tang Tianlin has not been an assistant for a long time. Now he can''t wait to check the information of the biological group.


    Nangong Yin was relieved when she heard that he was an assistant. "OK, you can be an assistant. All the things here are up to you. I''m going back to school to install Bi."


    Compared with being the president, she is more willing to be a student. After all, the president has to deal with a lot of documents all day. As a student, she eats whenever she wants and plays whenever she wants. The most important thing is that she can beat male students for fun when she has nothing to do.


    "OK, I''ll take you to school."


    Tang Tianlin put down his data. Although the data of the biological group is important, it is not as important as Nangong Yin. His feeling of Nangong Yin has changed a little.


    Mainly because of the blood of nangongyin!


    After the goddess


    Nangongyin is naturally in a good mood when he is picked up by Tang Tianlin.


    At present, Tang Tianlin drives an ordinary Volkswagen car of the company to send nangongyin to school.


    "What Volkswagen do you drive? Can''t you drive a Rolls Royce?"


    In the parking garage of Nangong group, there are all kinds of models, from high-end to low-end. After all, there are people at all levels within such a large group. High-level people drive high-end cars and low-level people drive low-level cars. This is an insurmountable hierarchy.


    Tang Tianlin chose the most low-key Volkswagen.


    But complaining is complaining. It''s enough for the billionaire Jiangnan king to pick him up and see him off in person.


    The noble branch.


    As soon as Tang Tianlin parked his car, a Lamborghini sports car came up.


    "Ouhu!"


    In the driving position of the sports car, there is a rich childe wearing fan Zhesi casual clothes, and in the co driver''s position, there is a beautiful girl of school flower level.


    The rich childe is not nervous at all when he bumps into the public. Instead, he barks repeatedly. It seems that he has achieved a great achievement.


    "Our school still has such a cheap public car. Isn''t it a cleaning car?"


    The co pilot''s school flower showed disgusting eyes.


    This is the noble college. She has never seen such a cheap car.


    Tang Tianlin got out of the car.


    "You hit my car."


    He negotiated with the rich childe calmly.


    Unexpectedly, the rich childe looked rebellious. "I don''t need you to say, I know. It''s just a car crash? I''ll lose money."


    The rich childe took out a stack of thick banknotes and was about to throw them in Tang Tianlin''s face.


    The school flower beside him suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed her arm. "Wang Shao, you can''t smash like this if you have money. You might as well smash it to me? His old car is not qualified to stop here. If it hits, it will hit. What compensation?"


    The young master called Wang Shao smiled, "honey, you''re right, then we won''t compensate."


    Then, his face was stunned and looked at Tang Tianlin: "smelly boy, did you hear what my wife said? Your car is not qualified to park here. Look at other cars. Is there one like you?"


    The cars around are not sports cars such as Ferrari and Porsche, or luxury cars such as Rolls Royce and Bentley. The cheapest ones start in millions.


    Tang Tianlin''s 100000 class Volkswagen is like an ugly duckling.


    At this time, nangongyin threw the door and walked down from the Volkswagen.


    "Wang Xinyu, Xiang Yuanyuan, you two are quite 6!"


    At the sight of nangongyin, Wang Xinyu suddenly Yanba.


    He once pursued Nangong Yin and was beaten by Nangong Yin. He was beaten so hard at that time.


    "Yinyin! It''s you!"


    His girlfriend, quite different from him, was excited to jump up when she saw Nangong Yin, rushed over and hugged Nangong Yin.


    "Baby, I miss you!"


    It turned out that this girl named Xiang Yuanyuan and Nangong Yin are best friends.


    "Come on, come on, come on. I''m not here these days, making you lonely?"


    Nangong Yin is disgusted with her girlfriend.


    However, she has always been this style. Xiang Yuanyuan is not angry at all. "Isn''t it? People are lonely and dead without you. Who is this man?"


    "My husband, Tang Tianlin."


    Nangongyin''s face is not red and her heart is not jumping. Introduce Tang Tianlin.


    Xiang Yuanyuan looked up and down at Tang Tianlin. "Yinyin, why do you like this hanging silk man? Is it difficult for this boy to be strong?"


    Tang Tianlin wears ordinary clothes and drives a more ordinary car. Such a man can sit on the first school flower and even no one in Yanjing. Xiang Yuanyuan can''t believe it.


    Unless Tang Tianlin is strong in that respect.


    Nangong Yin was not ashamed at all, but smiled and pulled Tang Tianlin''s arm, "yes, he has no other advantages, just that he is strong."

 Chapter 561

    Tang Tianlin has a black line, which is a true portrayal of contemporary female college students!


    Too open!


    "Cough, have you finished talking about the old? You will lose money after talking about the old."


    Tang Tianlin didn''t like Xiang Yuanyuan and didn''t bother to talk to him, but he hit his car and had to pay for it.


    "Poof, Yinyin, what does your boyfriend do? He looks like knocking on him. His old car was hit. He still feels bad."


    "My boyfriend is..."


    Nangongyin is trying to say that her boyfriend is the president.


    At this time, a red BMW stopped nearby.


    A middle-aged woman in professional clothes opened the door and stretched out her leg wrapped in shredded meat first.


    The woman looks quite fashionable with a big pair of sunglasses.


    "Miss Tang..."


    Seeing Tang Tianlin, she took off her glasses.


    Tang Tianlin said, "Mr. Cheng..."


    The woman driving a BMW is Cheng Jing, the office director of the sports group.


    At the beginning, Cheng Jing wanted to wear Tang Tianlin''s shoes and urged Fang Lin to clean up Tang Tianlin.


    As a result, he was beaten in the face by Tang Tianlin.


    Now, she knows she''s wrong.


    Teacher


    Xiangyuanyuan glanced at Wang Xinyu. "Yinyin, your boyfriend is a teacher. Hehe hehe."


    Among these nobles, teachers can only be regarded as civilian occupations. However, Tang Tianlin is also a teacher of noble universities, but like hanging silk, he wears ordinary clothes and drives a flat price car. Needless to say, he is definitely the bottom figure in the teaching team.


    Maybe he came from a poor family.


    Xiangyuanyuan thought secretly.


    Cheng Jing is holding Tang Tianlin to greet him. This time, Cheng Jing''s attitude is much better. She doesn''t look at Tang Tianlin with colored eyes. It''s obvious that she is a lot more honest after being beaten in the face.


    "Mr. Tang, this is a vacation. Are you ready to start class?"


    "Class, cough, OK."


    Tang Tianlin replied perfunctorily that he still retains his identity as a physical education teacher in the noble branch. He can come back anytime he wants to go to class.


    If you''re not busy, it''s actually good to teach students at the noble college.


    "Last time, I''m sorry. I probably misunderstood. Isn''t Mr. Tang a little white face raised?"


    Cheng Jing apologized directly. Later, through some relationships, she learned that Tang Tianlin was arranged by the elite. Coupled with Tang Tianlin''s good skills, she knew she had misunderstood and thought Tang Tianlin had an improper relationship with the vice president.


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes lit up. Cheng Jing didn''t expect to admit her mistake generously. In fact, this woman is not as bad as he thought.


    The last time I targeted him, it was a misunderstanding.


    "I''m also wrong. In fact, I shouldn''t be in a mood. I admit in public that I have a relationship with the vice principal. I''m afraid it will bring some trouble to the school''s reputation."


    Tang Tianlin apologized.


    Nangong Yin was surprised that Tang Tianlin would admit his mistake... Is this still his overbearing president''s husband?


    In her impression, Tang Tianlin was decisive and never wrong. Why today


    In fact, Tang Tianlin has always been this character. Others respect him three points, but he respects others five points. He often reflects on what he has done wrong.


    Seeing Cheng''s static degree is good, he naturally won''t hold a shelf.


    Cheng Jing''s impression of Tang Tianlin has also changed greatly. "Generally speaking, I''m still wrong first. On behalf of all my colleagues in the office, I welcome Mr. Tang back to work. If I have time, I''ll organize and have a meal together."


    "No problem."


    "Are you going back to the office now? Let''s go together?"


    "It''s all right. I have some small things to deal with. Mr. Cheng, let''s go first."


    The two were polite. Cheng Jing stepped on high heels and walked towards the office. When she turned her back, she glanced at Tang Tianlin''s car. "If it was really a little white face raised by President Wang, it would be impossible to drive such a bad car. It seems that there was a misunderstanding at the beginning. This boy should be a poor guy. She really has some skills."


    ¡­¡­


    "Poof, hahaha, it''s Mr. Tang. Yinyin, you can do teacher-student love, or such an open teacher-student love!"


    "Don''t envy, envy and hate!"


    Nangong Yin took Tang Tianlin''s arm, less the momentum of the eldest sister''s head and more the tenderness of a little woman.


    Xiang Yuanyuan was unwilling to show weakness. He turned back and took Wang Xinyu''s arm. "What do I envy? Wang Shao is my boyfriend now!"


    "Oh."


    Nangong tone has a long syllable, which obviously doesn''t like Wang Xinyu.


    "Well, since you are acquaintances, I will forgive you for your recklessness just now. Just apologize and drive well in the future!"


    Tang Tianlin saw that nangongyin and xiangyuanyuan had a good relationship, so he didn''t bother to haggle over every detail.


    "Hum, Mr. Tang, it''s impossible to apologize. It''s impossible to apologize in my life. This card has 100000. Take it to buy a new car!"


    It''s one thing that Wang Xinyu is afraid of nangongyin, but he can''t be afraid of Tang Tianlin. He''s just an ordinary teacher. He''s angry, and the teacher dares to fight!


    He was unhappy that such a hanging wire could catch up with nangongyin.


    What''s worse, Nangong Yin said that Tang Tianlin was stronger!


    He''s not convinced!


    A CCB bank card was thrown in Tang Tianlin''s face.


    Tang Tianlin''s face was cold and an invisible Qi popped up.


    Patta, the bank card flying in the air turned around in an instant, bounced back like a bullet, and hit Wang Xinyu''s face. Wang Xinyu''s face tingled.


    Tang Tianlin''s Wang Qi suddenly appeared, that is, for the sake of the other party''s students, if he didn''t take the money to smash Jiangnan Wang''s face in school or Yanjing, Wang Xinyu would definitely be in bad luck.


    "Wang Xinyu, do you want to die? My husband asked you to apologize. Do you still want to pretend to be better?"


    Nangong Yin crossed his waist and glared at Wang Xinyu.


    Wang Xinyu felt pain when he heard the word "husband", because nangongyin was so beautiful. She was the dream goddess of all the men in the school.


    The goddess was arched away.


    "OK, for the sake of Queen Xiaoyin, I apologize. I can''t drive. I hit you. I''m sorry!"


    Even though he was dissatisfied, he had no temper in the face of Nangong Yin.


    Xiangyuan''s face was ugly. Her man bowed to a hanging wire. She was in a very bad mood.


    But there is no way. Nangongyin''s temper is naturally clear to her. The male and female students in the whole school are afraid of nangongyin. If they disagree, they dare to beat people disabled. They are completely mixed demons and can''t provoke them.


    "Yinyin, you spoil your man too much. Protect him so much?"


    "Yes, I just spoil my man. If I don''t spoil my man, do I spoil your man?"


    Nangong Yin touched Tang Tianlin''s face with both hands, a pair of contentment.


    Xiang Yuanyuan turned his eyes. "Good! Loser, you''re lucky to hold Yin Yin''s thigh. When you break up, I''ll see how I deal with you."


    After reprimanding Tang Tianlin, Xiang Yuanyuan took Wang Xinyu away.


    "Thank you, husband. You really gave me face just now. Although that man is annoying, he is one of my few friends. Will you let her go?"


    Looking back, Nangong Yin actually attaches great importance to friendship and intercedes for Xiang Yuanyuan.

 Chapter 562

    Tang Tianlin was offended by the words of two students who didn''t know their superiority.


    If Tang Tianlin wants to investigate, he can''t be punished too much.


    Nangong Yin pinched a sweat for Xiang Yuanyuan.


    Tang Tianlin slightly hooked his lips. "How can I argue with them? If the boy doesn''t apologize today, I really want to repair him. Now that I apologize, it''s over."


    Seeing that Tang Tianlin didn''t take this matter to heart, Nangong Yin was also unhappy, "I just pleaded for Xiang Yuanyuan, but I didn''t plead for Wang Xinyu. He offended you so much. I think you can kill him!"


    Nangong Yin is still cruel. Xiang Yuanyuan is her best friend. She wants to let go. The more she sees Wang Xinyu, the more unhappy she is.


    So he asked Tang Tianlin to kill Wang Xinyu.


    Tang Tianlin vomited blood. "If you want to kill him, I''ll kill him myself. It''s too bad."


    Jiangnan king, Xiangjiang king and Xiuzhen, so many terrible titles, when dealing with a student, they spread to laugh at the dead.


    Tang Tianlin does not intend to investigate.


    But the other party did not think so.


    Wang Xinyu was forced by nangongyin''s obscenity and bowed his head to apologize to Tang Tianlin, but he was unwilling at all.


    Tang Tianlin made him lose face in front of women. He hated Tang Tianlin. He had to find his place.


    Unfortunately, nangongyin protects Tang Tianlin and he can''t provoke him.


    "I can''t provoke you, but someone can! What family conditions make you dare to soak the flowers of our school?"


    The school flower of the noble college was prepared for the top dignitaries in Yanjing. Tang Tianlin''s move was to poke a hornet''s nest.


    Wang Xinyu muttered and sent out heavy news in the rich and young group.


    "Just now I met nangongyin and her boyfriend in the parking lot."


    He typed a line of words with a smile and smiled playfully, waiting for the news to detonate the campus.


    In less than ten seconds, someone said, "what? The queen has a boyfriend?"


    "No, I''m going to confess to the queen!"


    "I don''t believe it. Even Qi Shao can''t conquer it. Who is qualified to be her boyfriend?"


    ¡­¡­


    They didn''t know that their queen, in front of Tang Tianlin, actually... Took the initiative.


    Don''t believe it?


    Wang Xinyu directly above, Tang Tianlin and nangongyin standing together.


    The background is standing next to the Volkswagen.


    "Oh, it''s true, my goddess!"


    "Isn''t this teacher Tang who knocked down Fang Lin? Why did he soak away the goddess?"


    "It is said that Tang Erwa came from the countryside. The Volkswagen behind him should not be his car!"


    Soon, everyone remembered Tang Tianlin''s identity. Last time, Tang Tianlin beat Fang Lin in the gymnasium. Although it has been a while, many people still remember.


    Similarly, they also noticed the cheap car behind Tang Tianlin. How did this car appear in the noble college?


    Wang Xinyu smiled. "Yes, that car is his. Nangongyin took his car back to school today."


    For a moment, Fu Shao group was silent.


    They all knew that nangongyin would find a boyfriend sooner or later and would not like them, but they never thought that nangongyin would find a poor hanging wire driving a Volkswagen!


    Doesn''t my Lamborghini smell good?


    Doesn''t my Ferrari smell good?


    Doesn''t my Bugatti Veyron smell good?


    At this time, the most painful person in my heart is the recognized first rich and few among the rich and few groups, which is unparalleled!


    Qi Wushuang''s family is famous and handsome. It is known as "school grass".


    He has no public girlfriend so far, because everyone knows that he is pursuing nangongyin.


    Only he is worthy of Nangong sound.


    Unfortunately, he was repeatedly rejected by nangongyin. Unexpectedly, he didn''t see him for a few months. Nangongyin had a boyfriend and was still a school teacher.


    "@ Qi Shao, what do you think of Qi Shao?"


    On the surface, everyone did not say that Tang Tianlin was not right, but soon a good person called Qi Wushuang to express his opinions.


    What do you think of Qi Wushuang?


    In fact, from the moment when Wang Xinyu sent out the nangongyin news in the group, Qi Wushuang had already looked at it with his eyes and paid close attention to the incident. However, he didn''t want to be surprised like those ordinary rich and young.


    He is confident that nangongyin will be his sooner or later.


    Someone called him directly. He can''t pretend to be dead anymore.


    "I see. I know Mr. Tang is a teacher in our school''s sports group. He is superior with the relationship of President Wang. Yinyin and him are at most ordinary friends, or he is Yinyin''s licking dog. They can''t be lovers."


    Qi Wushuang said calmly.


    Wang Xinyu shook his head: "Qi Shao, things are not so simple. They are not ordinary friends. They can be close together. I think nangongyin''s walking posture is already impure. It must be huohuohuo by this man."


    "Wang Xinyu, do you want to die?"


    Qi Wushuang''s face trembled and he was worried that nangongyin was really impure. He was no different from wearing a green hat. After all, he said on many occasions that nangongyin must be his future wife.


    The future wife has become a broken shoe. Where does his face go?


    On the surface, however, he would never admit that nangongyin was impure!


    Whoever dares to talk nonsense is against him!


    Wang Xinyu smiled: "well, maybe I think too much. Maybe the queen Xiaoyin and the hanging silk are just superficial intimacy."


    "Xiaoyin won''t talk to that kind of man. I know her!"


    Qi wushuangba airway.


    No one in the group dared to say anything.


    More than ten minutes later, a Bentley Continental blocked behind Tang Tianlin''s Volkswagen. After Tang Tianlin returned Nangong Yin to the classroom, he was ready to go back to the company to see the information of Nangong biological group.


    Nangongyin, the president, can''t be in the company. He can''t be an assistant.


    As a result, I found my car blocked when I came to the parking lot.


    Many students gathered around.


    After all, the European car is too famous. It has top-level configuration and is worth tens of millions. It''s a school grass car!


    Especially a group of girls come to watch when they don''t have class.


    Tang Tianlin frowned, walked forward and knocked on the door of the European car, "you''re blocking my car, please let me go."


    He let the other party move the car.


    The window of the continental car rolled down slowly, and a young man with big sunglasses sat in the driving position.


    "Wow! How handsome!"


    As the window fell, there was a startling cry of girls around.


    That''s the legendary school grass!


    Qi Wushuang is a senior. At present, he is a graduate student in the resident Computer Laboratory of Yanjing University. He usually lives in seclusion and rarely appears. His continental car has not appeared for a long time.


    After seeing that halal was him, several girls who thought they looked good came forward one after another.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way..."


    "Qi Shao, can you sign for me?"


    "Qi Shao, I''m your younger sister. I want to ask you some academic questions. Do you have time..."


    "Qi Shao, listen to the song you sang at the freshman party last time. Can you add a wechat?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 563

    The girls pushed Tang Tianlin away and squeezed into the door.


    Tang Tianlin faced a group of little girls. It was really hard to attack for a moment.


    "Please respect Mr. Tang!"


    Just then, Qi Wushuang spoke.


    "Teacher Tang, what teacher Tang? Who is teacher Tang? Qi Shao, let''s respect, we must respect!"


    These chirping hens, no one recognized Tang Tianlin''s identity.


    "Don''t be angry, Miss Tang, they don''t know you and don''t respect you."


    Qi Wushuang stared at Tang Tianlin, took off his sunglasses, smiled and said.


    Tang Tianlin looked calm. "Your car is blocking my way. Please move it."


    "So you are teacher Tang."


    "Eh, is that Volkswagen yours? Tut Tut, tut Tut, people still drive that kind of car now..."


    "It seems that the salary of teachers in our school is really not high. They can only drive cars that civilians don''t want to drive."


    "Even a teacher shouldn''t talk to Qi Shao in this tone. He doesn''t understand any manners!"


    ¡­¡­


    The girls in noble schools are very poor and love the rich. When they see Tang Tianlin''s car, they show disdainful eyes and laugh in their hearts.


    "Don''t hurry, Miss Tang. I have something to do with you."


    Qi Wushuang smiled.


    It is said that Qi Wushuang has something to do with Tang Tianlin. The people around him are quiet for a moment. They step back and look at them quietly. They are all thinking, what can Qi Wushuang do with Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin can see Qi Wushuang''s bad intentions early in the morning. It''s not a good thing, but he still has patience. "What''s the matter, you say."


    "Mr. Tang defeated Fang Lin, and I''m afraid his fighting skills can rank in the top ten in the whole Yanjing. I really admire him very much. I''ve always wanted to visit Mr. Tang for a long time. Unfortunately, I heard that after Mr. Tang became famous in the first World War, I asked for leave and didn''t come to school. I had the opportunity to see him this day. It can be regarded as fulfilling my dream."


    Qi Wushuang smiled.


    The surrounding people slowly reacted. It turned out that it was the PE teacher who beat Fang Lin.


    "You have realized your dream. You can move the car."


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t have any good feelings for this person, he said coldly.


    Hiss.


    The people around took a breath. How did Tang Tianlin do this?


    "Tang, do you want some face? Qi Shao gives you face, and you really serve it?"


    "This man really doesn''t know what''s good or bad. Don''t say he''s just a little teacher. Even the head of the Department and the top of the school shouldn''t talk to Qi Shao in this tone."


    "A countryman is a countryman at first sight. He doesn''t know any etiquette."


    People around him pointed at Tang Tianlin.


    Qi Wushuang smiled and looked magnanimous. "Don''t hurry to go, Tang Shao. Didn''t I say it just now? I have something else to do with you. I don''t just want to see you."


    "What do you want from me?"


    "Tang Shao, you followed vice president Wang. Did vice president Wang give you such a Volkswagen?"


    Qi Wushuang didn''t agree with Tang Tianlin''s cold attitude. He just flashed an imperceptible sneer at the bottom of his eyes, and said politely on the surface.


    "What does Qi Shao mean? Why can''t you understand it?"


    "Don''t you know? Tang is a little white faced. He got a job through the relationship with President Wang."


    "Tut tut Tut, he''s a loser for a woman like President Wang."


    Tang Tianlin narrowed his eyes. Then he knew that Qi Wushuang came specifically for him this time.


    He and Qi Wushuang are not acquainted. However, he has long heard that a famous Qi Shao has ideas about Nangong Yin. It is obvious that he is in front of him.


    He watched Qi Wushuang perform silently.


    "Teacher Tang, why don''t you talk? In fact, it''s not shameful to eat soft rice. On the contrary, I think men should eat soft rice if they don''t have the ability. Isn''t that a very normal thing?"


    Qi Wushuang smiled.


    Tang Tianlin said calmly, "I think so, too."


    Poof.


    The crowd laughed. Qi Wushuang said that it was normal to eat soft rice because he would never eat soft rice in his life.


    And Tang Tianlin really thought Qi Wushuang was praising him. He didn''t know how to be ashamed.


    Qi Wushuang didn''t expect Tang Tianlin to be so brazen and surrounded by so many people.


    His face was cold, and his tone suddenly became serious. "It''s normal to eat soft rice, but it''s not normal to have an affair outside. Mr. Tang, are you right?"


    He''s finally getting to the point.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "I don''t know what you want to say. It''s normal to eat soft food and spread gossip."


    "You! Miss Tang, do you like my continental?"


    Imported top matching customized European products, worth tens of millions! This is a net red car in the noble college.


    It is the most valuable car in the college.


    Tang Tianlin took a glance. The car is very good, but it is not as good as his family''s bulletproof car with a cost of hundreds of millions.


    That is, in Yanjing, Tang Tianlin didn''t drive his car. He has ordered more than ten super bulletproof cars from the world''s top automobile manufacturers, Rolls Royce, Maybach, red flag and Bentley. These cars are currently parked in Tianzi villa in Xidu.


    Qi Wushuang, a proud European car, is equivalent to the level of toys in his eyes.


    "It''s average. Your car looks too thin to prevent blasting. I don''t like it very much."


    He commented seriously.


    As soon as this was said, the people around fainted.


    "Typical grapes are too sour to eat. We can''t see the best car in our school. It''s killing me."


    "The reason is not to prevent blasting? Who do you think you are? Chuan Jianguo? Ha ha..."


    Someone shouted directly at Tang Tianlin.


    Qi Wushuang said again: "teacher Tang said he didn''t like my car. It''s too much. As long as you promise me one thing, I can give you this car."


    Boom!


    Like a heavy bomb, there was a moment of silence around.


    This is the world of the rich. Tens of millions of luxury cars are free when they say they are free.


    Many people swallow their saliva greedily.


    Mumble, mumble.


    With Qi Wushuang''s status, obviously this can''t be a joke. As long as Tang Tianlin meets Qi Wushuang''s requirements, the car will certainly belong to him.


    Moreover, Qi Wushuang''s request is certainly not difficult. If his request is too difficult, people will say that he can''t afford to deliberately pretend.


    Tang Tianlin found the treasure.


    "My God, after that, isn''t this loser useless for European car owners?"


    "Qi Shao is too rich! Such an expensive car seems nothing in his eyes."


    "That''s right. Qi Shao recently ordered a Bugatti Veyron, which is estimated to have been planned not to be used in Europe."


    There were voices of envy, jealousy and hatred around.


    Tang Tianlin stretched. "I said I didn''t like your car. As for what you want me to do, I''m not interested."

 Chapter 564

    Tang Tianlin was too lazy to take a look at Qi''s unparalleled luxury car.


    The people around are stupid again.


    "Shit, it''s boring for you to pretend again. Qi Shao is obviously sincere. Do you think Qi Shao can''t afford it?"


    Someone couldn''t help it.


    Tang Tianlin is so annoying!


    He doesn''t want to drive a civilian cheap car in Europe. Is it glorious?


    Qi Wushuang didn''t expect Tang Tianlin to refuse without thinking. He felt some pain in his face, like being beaten in the face.


    When did he run into such a wall as he was a big family and a big man in the school?


    Even the dean of the noble college should respect him. He despised Tang Tianlin in his bones, so he thought Tang Tianlin''s indifference was a joke at first.


    But he was rejected by Tang Tianlin again and again, which made him unable to hold back.


    "You don''t even want to listen to the conditions I want to put forward, so you just refuse. Is it too aggressive? Although my car doesn''t have many license plates, it''s also one of the top 100 in Yanjing city."


    Yanjing city is full of rich and powerful people. In terms of car price, his European car can''t squeeze into the top 100.


    But there is also a very face-saving license plate in Europe, 28888.


    Drive this car out, no matter where you go, you can enjoy the awe of the eyes around you.


    Why did Tang Tianlin refuse?


    He can''t believe it.


    "Are you deaf? I told you, I''m not interested in your car. Do you do something for me and I''ll give you a piece of shit. Do you want to listen?"


    Tang Tianlin was also rude.


    If he hadn''t been afraid of bad influence in school, he slapped the European car into scrap iron on the spot.


    An old car wants to load in front of him?


    "Shit, don''t toast or punish!"


    Qi Wushuang clenched his teeth and erupted with anger.


    Tang Tianlin''s words are scolding him. If he can bear it again, how can he be the richest man in the noble college in the future.


    "You are an ordinary teacher who is open to the public. Dare you pretend like this in front of me? I told you the truth. Stay away from Xiaoyin in the future. You don''t deserve to stay with her. Whenever I see you with Xiaoyin again, I''ll break your dog leg."


    Now everyone finally understood. It turned out that Qi Wushuang was looking for Tang Tianlin today for nangongyin.


    Many people don''t know about nangongyin''s return, but after hearing Qi Wushuang''s words, they understand it when they inquire on the campus forum.


    It turned out that nangongyin had been on vacation for nearly half a year and returned to school today.


    And as soon as she came back, there was a big news, publicly announcing that Tang Tianlin was her boyfriend!


    "This Tang is also a cruel man. He eats president Wang''s soft rice and dares to hook up with school flowers."


    "It''s lawless with a little strength."


    "I didn''t expect Nangong Yin to be so hungry and thirsty. He wants money, power and power. Most of his eyes are aimed at his body, tut tut..."


    As soon as the news spread, people around talked about it.


    In particular, several girls with unparalleled love are even more indignant and crazy to discredit Nangong sound.


    Qi Wushuang glanced coldly at the girls. "What are you talking about? How can Xiaoyin see such a soft food loser? It''s just that the toad wants swan meat. I asked him to stay away from Xiaoyin to avoid suspicion. Who dares to spread Xiaoyin''s rumors in the future is to fight against me!"


    Several girls suddenly fell silent.


    Tang Tianlin laughed. "The toad wants to eat swan meat. That''s a good saying."


    Qi Wushuang''s eyes fell back on Tang Tianlin, "just know!"


    Tang Tianlin shook his head, "I know it doesn''t work. If toad doesn''t know it, it''s very difficult to do."


    "What do you mean? Who do you want to say is a toad?"


    "You look like a toad. Can''t you pee and take care of yourself?"


    "Ha ha, you said I was a toad. Ha ha, this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard."


    Qi Wushuang, as a school grass, naturally doesn''t look bad. It''s the first time he''s heard that he looks like a toad.


    "You can still laugh. My husband said you were a toad. What''s wrong? I refused so many times day by day. I don''t have a self-known name?"


    Just then, a sharp female voice came from behind the crowd.


    I saw a stunning woman wearing a short skirt and Black Medium socks coming quickly.


    Not nangongyin. Who is it?


    Nangongyin used to like wearing masks, but after mixing with Tang Tianlin for a period of time, the habit has long disappeared. Without masks, she is like a fairy. Those girls envy, envy and hate.


    After she returned to the classroom, she didn''t take class seriously. She brushed the news from the group. It was just good to hear that Qi Wushuang wanted to trouble Tang Tianlin.


    So he ran out of the classroom and gave Tang Tianlin support.


    When she came to Tang Tianlin, she held out her hand and immediately clasped her fingers with Tang Tianlin.


    "Husband, this Qi unparalleled is the most annoying. I''m bored to death. He dares to trouble you. Please help me break his head."


    Nangong yinmai Meng coquettish way.


    He has long wanted to beat Qi unparalleled.


    Many boys pursuing her in this school were beaten by her, but Qi Wushuang, the only one who was obsessed with her, didn''t dare to fight. Although she hated Qi Wushuang, the Qi family behind Qi Wushuang had a huge force, and she was also worried that she would provoke Qi Wushuang and be wildly retaliated.


    As a result, all other suitors were completely repaired by her, except Qi Wushuang, who confessed many times and was still intact, which made Qi Wushuang feel that there was a play.


    Nangong Yin is just superficial reserved.


    Now nangongyin has Tang Tianlin as his backer. The first thing is to beat Qi Wushuang, a fool X.


    Qi Wushuang dared to come to the door by himself.


    "Xiaoyin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much."


    After seeing Nangong Yin, Qi Wushuang turned a deaf ear to what Nangong Yin said and looked obsessed.


    Nangong Yin is so beautiful that all the boys who have seen her will have ideas about her.


    After hitting a wall one after another, ordinary boys will gradually recognize the reality and retreat in the face of difficulties.


    Qi Wushuang is the first male god in the noble college. He claims to be a good match with Nangong Yin, so he is obsessed with Nangong Yin''s beauty and can''t extricate himself.


    "I want you x to go, silly."


    Nangong is very angry. Qi Wushuang obviously only loves him. In fact, he asks girls everywhere. His private life is very chaotic, but he maintains an "irresponsible and careless" attitude towards other girls.


    He also preached that nangongyin would be his woman sooner or later.


    Nangong Yin is disgusting.


    After being scolded, he didn''t feel ashamed, "Wow, my wife scolded me! I''ve never scolded me so hard before. Beating is kiss and scolding is love. You love me more this time!"


    This guy is usually very good at pretending, but he is ruthless and licks the dog in front of Nangong Yin.


    This is the role of the goddess.


    What Nangong Qiang did, Nangong Yin has the gene of a goddess, and her charm is irresistible. From small to large, I don''t know how many young and ignorant boys have been harmed.

 Chapter 565

    Nangong Yin was speechless and burst. She had never scolded Qi Wushuang before because she was afraid of the prominent family behind Qi Wushuang.


    "Can you stop disgusting me? This is my husband. You''re a toad yourself. Don''t you have any self-knowledge?"


    Nangong Yin snuggles up to Tang Tianlin''s chest and shows her love.


    Tang Tianlin stroked her hair with an expression like Gu Jing wubo. Qi Wushuang was too miserable. He was heart to heart. If Jiang Zihan treated him like this, he might explode with anger.


    However, unexpectedly, Qi Wushuang smiled angrily and said happily, "Xiaoyin, I know you said it on purpose. I want to test my patience with you. However, if you want to invite an actor, you should also invite a professional one. It''s too careless to invite a loser to stimulate me."


    At the beginning, the onlookers squeezed a sweat for Qi Wushuang. Hearing this, they nodded one after another, "it must be so. Can''t someone really choose a loser who eats a soft meal instead of Qi Shao?"


    "Nangong Yin takes himself too seriously. In order to test Qi Shao, he doesn''t give Qi Shao face."


    Someone shouted: "yes, the queen of music, even if you hire actors, please be professional. It''s too much to hire a public waste man."


    Taking advantage of the coaxing of the people around him, Qi unparalleled flattered and presented an exquisite gift box, which was impressively a string of top-grade grandmother emerald necklace.


    "Xiaoyin, I don''t need you to test my feelings for you. This is the king of emeralds brought back by my friends in Europe. Only the best girls like you can deserve it in the world."


    WOW!


    There was a scream around. Most of the girls in the noble college were very concerned about the information of gemstones. Qi Wushuang took out this necklace called "the heart of the universe". A month ago, it was auctioned by mysterious Chinese businessmen at the top auction house in Europe at tens of millions of prices.


    It turned out that Qi Wushuang was the one who took the necklace, and he took it to give it to Nangong Yin.


    Qi Shao is too romantic!


    Some of the girls around me even burst into tears with excitement. If a boy is willing to give me such a necklace, I am willing to do anything for him!


    Any girl who sees such a gem necklace will be moved. Even nangongyin can''t help but blink her eyes.


    Unfortunately, it''s from Qi Wushuang.


    "Oh, who wants a broken necklace? I don''t want anything from anyone except my husband!"


    Then she stood on tiptoe and kissed Tang Tianlin''s lips.


    A soft, warm feeling came.


    The kiss of the first beauty in Yanjing is really soft.


    Qi Wushuang''s face changed greatly.


    Nangong Yin''s kiss was like a slap on his face. He finally woke up.


    "Nangong Yin, what do you mean?"


    It''s really interesting for people around to point out. Even if nangongyin and Tang Tianlin are acting, they are actually close. Qi Wushuang says that nangongyin is his person, which is tantamount to putting a green hat on his head.


    Nangongyin is no longer pure.


    Nangong Yin rolled his eyes at him. "What do you mean? I kiss my husband. Do you have a problem?"


    "Hum, it seems that you are indeed toasting instead of punishing. Nangong Yin, you are cruel, but I left my words here. I wanted to make you my wife, but you are not worthy. You are ready to be my plaything."


    Qi Wushuang put away the gift box and looked cold. He had vowed that nangongyin would never get along with others. Now his face was getting swollen.


    Under the great stimulation, he lost patience with Nangong Yin. Since he couldn''t enjoy the fun of pursuit, he tried to twist guaqiang down.


    "And you, boy, I will make you die very ugly. You dare to bring me a green hat. You have seed!"


    He looked at Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t avoid nangongyin''s kiss. Instead, he looked very happy. He was also looking for death!


    "Ha ha, Nangong Yin Aojiao has an accident now."


    "Qi Shao should have been like this for a long time. He is arrogant by virtue of his beauty. He dares to provoke Qi Shao. What is not death?"


    "Comfortable, nangongyin has today."


    Those female students who envy, envy and hate nangongyin feel satisfied at this moment. They have long been dissatisfied with nangongyin''s superior appearance.


    When Qi Wushuang finished speaking, nangongyin was humiliated in front of everyone.


    Several obscene boys are drooling. They fantasize that they can follow Qi Wushuang. Qi Wushuang has had enough. Nangong Yin will be worthless after that. They also want to try the taste of the first beauty in Yanjing.


    "Qi Shao is domineering. To tell you the truth, you have to play tough with such a girl without self-knowledge!"


    Immediately, some boys came forward to flatter and try to follow Qi Wushuang.


    Qi Wushuang shook his collar. He was refreshed. After changing his mind, he found that he had paid too much attention to Nangong Yin before.


    Nangong Yin is only a woman no matter how beautiful she is.


    Did he ever need to look at women?


    "Qi Wushuang, right? How do you want me to die? Please let me open my eyes."


    Tang Tianlin was silent for a long time and finally spoke.


    Nangong Yin''s eyes moved again. She knew that Tang Tianlin was going to make a move. "I thought you became a wooden man. You didn''t say a word when you looked at these garbage insulting your wife."


    "I''m sorry. It''s too much to clean up a student, so I don''t want to do it."


    "I don''t want to do it yet! I''ll let you green grassland. Do you do it?"


    Nangongyin''s mouth tilted to protest.


    Listening to their conversation, laughter broke out around them, "are these two here to make fun of each other? How does he want to do it?"


    "Do you really think you can do whatever you want after defeating Fang Lin?"


    "It''s still the thought of rural people. They think they can make trouble with a little silly strength."


    Qi Wushuang was also amused and raised his lips. "Don''t pretend to compare, Mr. Tang. I graduated last year. I''m not a student now. What do you want to do, just do it quickly. I really can''t wait."


    Pop!


    As soon as the voice fell, five fingers fell and beat them hard on his face. His face swelled rapidly, like a pig''s head.


    It was quiet again.


    Qi Wushuang''s eyes were as big as cattle''s eyes. He never dreamed that Tang Tianlin dared to fight him.


    "You... Dare you hit me?"


    Pa


    Tang Tianlin slapped him in the past, slapped his left face and slapped his right face.


    Soon, Qi Wushuang''s faces swelled on both sides.


    "I''ll do it, I''ll kill you!"


    Qi Wushuang takes out a baseball bat from the car and hits Tang Tianlin on the forehead.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t even look at it. He raised his arm slightly and tried his best. Qi Wushuang had no response. Tang Tianlin robbed the baseball bat.


    Bang!


    Tang Tianlin beat Qi Wushuang''s waist with a stick.


    Click!


    Two broken ribs.

 Chapter 566

    Tang Tianlin didn''t want to beat the students, but Qi Wushuang had to jump out and say he wasn''t a student.


    Tang Tianlin is welcome.


    Ah!


    With a shrill scream, everyone''s mouth opened into an O-shape.


    The crowd stared at Tang Tianlin.


    He... Do you know what he did?


    "Qi Shao, Qi Shao, are you okay?"


    Several girls were so angry that their male gods were beaten.


    "I... i... Hoo Hoo... I''m fine..."


    Qi Wushuang still cares about the image. He shows his teeth in pain and still insists that it''s okay.


    Several girls surrounded Tang Tianlin, "what are you, how dare you do less!"


    They chattered. What''s more, they began to fight Tang Tianlin and wanted to catch Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin had long been tired of these female students. At this time, he dared to fight him. He didn''t have soft hands. He slapped one by one and counted one by one. In the blink of an eye, he knocked down four or five enthusiastic fans to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    "I''ll fuck you x, loser. You dare even beat me."


    "Mad dog, you''re dead!"


    After several girls fell to the ground, they began to abuse the street. They could scold any ugly words.


    Tang Tianlin shot again. He was like a rabbit. In the blink of an eye, he knocked all the yellers out.


    The whole world was suddenly quiet.


    "Ha ha, good fight!"


    Nangong Yin clapped his hands.


    "Nangong Yin! The countryman doesn''t know my identity, and you don''t know? Are you really not afraid of me?"


    Seeing nangongyin like this, Qi Wushuang was so angry that he vomited blood, covered his waist, bared his teeth and shouted at nangongyin.


    Nangong Yin''s face was cold, "you waste dare to talk!"


    As he spoke, he jumped up in the air and kicked Qi Wushuang''s heart with a bang.


    Qi Wushuang hit the European car behind him, and the body was directly hit with a human shaped groove.


    "Ah..."


    He spat out a mouthful of blood and screamed.


    At this time, the security came and separated the two sides.


    "What are you doing?"


    The security captain yelled and learned that the beaten person was Qi Wushuang. Several security guards held back their laughter. In fact, they couldn''t bear Qi Wushuang. Unexpectedly, someone dared to beat Qi Wushuang so badly.


    "Did you move your hand?"


    The security guard looked at Tang Tianlin and couldn''t help admiring Tang Tianlin.


    Qi Wushuang is known as the first major of the noble college, and he is also a well-known rich childe in the whole Yanjing city.


    Tang Tianlin did this, I''m afraid it was more or less bad.


    Tang Tianlin saw that the security guards didn''t act as lackeys, so he didn''t embarrass them. He calmly said, "it''s my hand. Take this person to the hospital first, and I''ll go with you."


    He is not in a hurry to go back. Qi unparalleled things must be dealt with.


    "Dare it, you''re a man. First follow me to the school security office and wait for the result."


    The security captain said coldly.


    "Yes."


    Tang Tianlin responded easily.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Nangongyin followed him closely. Tang Tianlin wanted nangongyin to go back to class, but nangongyin, as a party, asked the security guard to take it away.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t say much. He went with the security guard. He just didn''t want to make trouble at school. Even at the security office, he didn''t worry about any punishment.


    In terms of legal principle, Qi Wushuang provoked first, and then took out his baseball bat first. He was self-defense.


    In terms of power, he just wanted to see how much power Qi Wushuang had behind him and how arrogant he dared to be in front of him.


    At present, Tang Tianlin and nangongyin follow the security captain to the school security office.


    Qi Wushuang was taken to the hospital on a stretcher. He was beaten beyond recognition by Tang Tianlin, his ribs were broken, and nangongyin kicked out an internal injury in his back. When he left, he made a hum in his mouth and couldn''t say a word of nonsense.


    School security office.


    After the news spread, the first person to come was Cheng Jing. Tang Tianlin was also a school teacher. As the office director of the sports group, the teacher hit the students. She had to ask about it.


    "Teacher Tang, what''s the matter with you? You fight with people as soon as you come back, and you still beat the students!"


    Cheng Jing scolded Tang Tianlin as soon as she saw him, but she didn''t mean any harm.


    "Mr. Cheng, your colleague is not an ordinary person."


    The security captain murmured.


    "Who did he hit?"


    "He called Qi Wushuang. It''s hard to do. I''m waiting for the examination results of the hospital."


    Boom!


    what!


    Cheng Jing only felt the thunderbolt.


    Tang Tianlin actually beat the richest boy in the school.


    "You..."


    She didn''t know what to say. "Why are you so impulsive? Even Qi Shao dared to fight. I wanted to protect you, but how can I protect you if you do such a thing?"


    Cheng Jing is sad. In fact, she also loves talents. In the past, Fang Lin was her favorite teacher. After Tang Tianlin killed Fang Lin, although she hit her face, she still admires Tang Tianlin. She is a person with genuine talent and learning, which is different from those who eat soft food and go through the back door.


    Tang Tianlin said calmly, "don''t worry, Mr. Cheng. I''ll do things by myself. I won''t hurt you."


    "Hey, I''m not afraid of getting involved. Do you know who Qi Shao is? Even he dares to fight. No one can protect you. It''s good to let you go to prison."


    Cheng Jingzheng is familiar with Tang Tianlin. Outside the door, a middle-aged man in a suit rushes in.


    "Who, who beat Qi Shao?"


    "I called."


    Tang Tianlin sat in his chair and replied.


    "I''ll fuck your family!"


    The middle-aged man raised a chair and called Tang Tianlin.


    "Director Zhang, director Zhang, don''t be impulsive."


    The security guard and Cheng Jing stopped the man at the same time.


    That man is the discipline director of the school, Zhang Tianyi.


    "Get out of here!"


    Zhang Tianyi roared angrily. At this time, he was extremely angry. You know, the Qi family has invested in the noble college. Someone in the Qi family specially told him to take care of Qi unparalleled in the school.


    Now Qi Wushuang had an accident. What''s more terrible is that it was the school teacher who beat people.


    He can''t afford to go, and he may even be fired.


    Seeing that he was so angry, the security guard and Cheng Jing dared not stop him.


    He raised his chair high, aimed it at Tang Tianlin''s head and smashed it.


    I''m going to hit Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin kicked it out and hit him with a bang.


    He flew four or five meters like a broken kite.


    The chair plummeted and fell to the ground.


    "Ouch, ouch, you bastard, even I dare to fight, ouch, ouch."


    Zhang Tianyi screamed more than once.


    The security guard and Cheng Jing were stunned.


    After a while, the security guard reacted and hurriedly helped Zhang Tianyi up.


    "Director Zhang, are you okay?"


    "Ah... My waist seems to be broken, you bastard! What are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you beat him for me?"

 Chapter 567

    The security guard looks embarrassed. He is a regular security guard in the school. He is not a thug. It''s OK to catch Tang Tianlin, but it doesn''t seem very good to beat Tang Tianlin


    After all, it was Zhang Tianyi who took the initiative to beat Tang Tianlin. Tang Tianlin was just self-defense.


    But Zhang Tianyi is very powerful in the school, especially with the vice principal in charge of security. If he offends Zhang Tianyi, he may lose his job.


    "Miss Tang, what are you doing? This is director Zhang of the school. Don''t you know him?"


    The security guard can only scold.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "a little director, dare to do it to me?"


    These words are overbearing, which makes Zhang Tianyi stunned. Is it difficult? What''s the origin of Tang Tianlin?


    He may be a giant if he dares to fight together. He is familiar with most of the school teachers, but Tang Tianlin has only been to the school once before. He knows nothing about Tang Tianlin.


    "Aren''t you a PE teacher? I can''t teach you a lesson yet? How did you get into our school? Just talk!"


    Zhang Tianyi bared his teeth in pain and asked bluntly.


    Tang Tianlin just sneered and didn''t bother to answer him.


    Cheng Jing hurriedly said, "director Zhang, Mr. Tang is the person arranged by Vice President Wang."


    "Did Wang Jie arrange to come in? So, your backstage is Wang Jie?"


    Zhang Tianyi glanced sideways at Tang Tianlin.


    "Yes, his backstage is Wang Jie!"


    Nangong Yin said with a bad smile that she was a black belly. Wang Jie had a bad reputation in school. Tang Tianlin earlier admitted that she was a little white face raised by Wang Jie.


    But Nangong Yin knows that Wang Jie''s identity is too far from that of Tang Tianlin, and Tang Tianlin won''t like that kind of ugly woman.


    Tang Tianlin rolled his eyes and knew that Nangong Yin was having a bad taste. He didn''t defend it.


    Zhang Tianyi smiled, "Oh, it''s Wang Jieyang''s little white face. Do you think Wang Jie can''t stand the stage if he is only a vice principal?"


    Wang Jie''s level is higher than Zhang Tianyi, but Wang Jie can''t control Zhang Tianyi because Zhang Tianyi is a member of the board of directors.


    Wang Jie can dress up in front of ordinary teachers, but it''s useless in front of Zhang Tianyi.


    Tang Tianlin said, "I''m dying. What can you do? More competition, I''ll break your mouth."


    Tang Tianlin stepped forward.


    "What do you want to do?"


    The security captain came forward to stop.


    Tang Tianlin pushed him away, then took Zhang Tianyi by hand and picked him up.


    "Hungry... Ah..."


    Zhang Tianyi screamed in panic and pedaled his feet in the air.


    The appearance is too funny. Hahaha, Nangong Yin laughed directly.


    "You... What are you going to do, let go of me..."


    Feeling the great power from Tang Tianlin''s body, he was much more honest.


    "Quickly... Call Wang Jie and let her come!"


    Cheng Jing quickly took out her mobile phone. I''m afraid only Wang Jie, Tang Tianlin''s recommender, can hold the scene.


    The matter alerted Wang Jie again. Tang Tianlin was not in a hurry to clean up Zhang Tianyi. He had never seen the rich woman who was rumored to support himself. The original procedure was that Nangong Qiang was negotiating with the school. After Tang Tianlin directly got the letter of appointment, he felt that the school had taken office.


    But led by Cheng Jing, his colleagues said that he was able to work in the school because of Wang Jie''s relationship.


    He threw away Zhang Tianyi and sat on the sofa waiting for Wang Jie to come.


    Zhang Tianyi, Cheng Jing, the security captain and others also hoped that Wang Jie would come forward to suppress Tang Tianlin. For a time, everyone stopped.


    Nangong Yin looked at Tang Tianlin and smiled.


    The two men chatted as if there were no one else.


    "Have you seen that Wang Jie?"


    Tang Tianlin shook his head.


    "Ha ha, you will see her soon. Don''t forget that she is the one who keeps you!"


    When they were talking, a middle-aged woman in professional ol clothes came in. She had a big cake face and two thick feet like elephant legs wrapped in black silk stockings, giving people a very uncomfortable feeling visually.


    Her face was cold and old-fashioned.


    Poof!


    Seeing her, Nangong Yin couldn''t help laughing.


    The woman looked at Nangong Yin coldly, and her eyes showed some jealousy.


    She is Wang Jie, vice president of the noble college.


    Tang Tianlin was able to join the teacher of the noble college, and it was she who worked hard in it.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Wang Jie didn''t look at Nangong Yin much, but looked at Cheng Jing, who called.


    Cheng Jing looks at Tang Tianlin. Wang Jieshun looks at him. When Nangong Qiang introduces Tang Tianlin, she shows her a picture of Tang Tianlin. But it''s been a long time. She has forgotten and has no impression of Tang Tianlin.


    Cheng Jing had been waiting for Wang Jie and Tang Tianlin to talk clearly, but seeing that they didn''t say hello, she had to speak, "principal Wang, today''s matter has something to do with Mr. Tang. Let Mr. Tang tell you himself."


    "Miss Tang?"


    Wang Jie looks at Tang Tianlin.


    Poof


    Nangong Yin couldn''t help laughing again. Tang Tianlin and Wang Jie had a wonderful combination, and Tang Tianlin personally admitted that he was a man who ate Wang Jie''s soft rice.


    Tang Tianlin glared at her.


    "Are you principal Wang?"


    "Are you?"


    "Tang Erwa."


    Tang Tianlin blurted out the alias he had used.


    Wang Jie suddenly realized, "is teacher Tang asking me for something?"


    Her attitude was momentarily mild.


    Cheng Jing is a monk who can''t figure it out. Wang Jie and Tang Tianlin meet for the first time.


    Zhang Tianyi squints at Wang Jie. In his opinion, Wang Jie has no silver here. He deliberately wants to pretend he doesn''t know Tang Tianlin, which shows that the relationship between the two is very improper!


    "Hehe, headmaster Wang, the whole school knows that Tang Erwa was arranged by you. Why? Do you want to pretend you don''t know?"


    He said grimly.


    Wang Jie rolled her eyes. "I''m helping my friends. Director Zhang has an opinion?"


    "Hehe, how dare I have any opinion? It''s just that the people you arranged are too brave to beat people at school. Talk to yourself."


    "Beating people? Miss Tang, what''s going on?"


    Wang Jie looks at Tang Tianlin. Although beating people rarely happens in the noble college, Wang Jie doesn''t take it to heart. What can Tang Tianlin do?


    Tang Tianlin said calmly, "a student provoked me and was taught a lesson by me. It''s not much."


    "Hey, today''s students, especially those from noble colleges, are too delicate to take the teacher seriously. It''s right for Mr. Tang to teach a lesson."


    Wang Jie glances at Nangong Yin. Nangong Yin is a troublemaker. No one dares to treat Nangong Yin. No matter who Tang Tianlin hits, she is obviously on Tang Tianlin''s side.


    "Vice president Wang, it seems that you still support him to beat people?"


    Zhang Tianyi said in a Yin voice, like a eunuch.

 Chapter 568

    Wang Jie and Zhang Tianyi have always been at odds. At this time, Zhang Tianyi is weird and obviously wants to make an article about Tang Tianlin.


    Wang Jie thought, "it seems that you are aiming at me. Unfortunately, you kicked the iron plate this time!"


    "Beating people is certainly wrong, but I believe that teacher Tang''s beating people must have a reason. It''s impossible to make trouble without reason. Before things are clear, I won''t support or not, but as long as teacher Tang is right and in line with the rules, I will support even beating people."


    Wang Jie snapped.


    Zhang Tianyi groaned twice: "say so much, you just support him to beat people, you cow! You have the ability, director Qi is coming, you will say what you just said again."


    Wang Jie retorted, "I know you have a good relationship with director Qi, but you don''t have to take director Qi to pressure me everywhere. If it''s a normal thing, I don''t bother to argue with you. Unfortunately, do you know who arranged Mr. Tang?"


    Zhang Tian''s eyes turned. "Who arranged him? You can tell him."


    "OK, since you want to know, I''ll tell you clearly. Mr. Tang is the person arranged by Mr. Nangong Qiang himself. The school board has specially reviewed it. Do you think the board of directors Qi is on your side?"


    Wang Jie smiled and stared at Zhang Tianyi''s face. He believed that Zhang Tianyi would panic when he heard the news.


    Nangong Qiang''s reputation is too loud. You know, Nangong''s pharmaceutical factory is not far from the school. Some people in the school may not know Hua Yunhai, but they have heard of Nangong Qiang.


    It is said that Tang Tianlin was arranged by Nangong Qiang. Cheng Jing and Zhang Tianyi were stunned. They really misunderstood. Tang Tianlin is not Wang Jieyang''s little white face at all.


    However, to Wang Jie''s surprise, Zhang Tian didn''t panic.


    He just glanced at Tang Tianlin with an oblique eye, "does this boy have anything to do with the Nangong family?"


    No, judging from his clothes, he can''t be a rich and noble. Even if Nangong Qiang arranged it himself, it''s at most some ordinary human feelings.


    "Hahaha, hahaha, it turns out that the boy''s courage depends on the Nangong family."


    Zhang Tian burst out laughing.


    Wang Jie looked cold. "Zhang Tianyi, what do you mean? Why don''t you pay attention to old Nangong?"


    "What if you don''t pay attention to him."


    "I''m afraid you ate gunpowder today, so you have the ability to continue to make use of the topic."


    Wang Jie and Zhang Tian are on a par.


    At this time, the security captain received a report from the hospital and the diagnostic results came out.


    Qi Wushuang''s face was slightly damaged, his ribs were broken, and his muscles were damaged in many places, which constituted a secondary minor injury.


    Seeing the diagnosis report, security guard and Cheng Jing took a breath backwards.


    Zhang Tianyi couldn''t help laughing. "Well, headmaster Wang, look, this is the person you maintain."


    Wang Jie was a little surprised. Why did Tang Tianlin hit the students so hard and hurt them slightly? This is intentional injury.


    "Miss Tang, you..."


    She looked a little embarrassed.


    Tang Tianlin said calmly, "President Wang, don''t worry. I''m just self-defense. Besides, the man said he wasn''t a student, so I did it. Even if there''s any trouble, I''ll bear it alone."


    Wang Jie breathed a sigh of relief. "I''m relieved. I think Mr. Tang must know the sense of propriety. He won''t hurt people for no reason."


    "Don''t worry? Headmaster Wang, your heart is really big. He said that one person can bear the burden. Do you think one person can bear the secondary minor injury? You can''t escape the relationship. If he is really the person arranged by Nangong Qiang, Nangong family should also be responsible!"


    "It''s a blessing for our school to have a discipline director like you. If we investigate the responsibility of Nangong family, please ask director Zhang to do it."


    Wang Jie smiled and thought, are you drunk.


    Zhang Tianyi pretended to be mysterious and said, "of course, I am not qualified to investigate the responsibility of Nangong family, but naturally someone will investigate the responsibility of Nangong family."


    "Who, who will investigate?"


    "Why don''t you ask, your teacher Tang, who is he beating?"


    Wang Jie seemed to feel that the atmosphere was wrong and looked at Tang Tianlin. "Who is the person you beat, Miss Tang?"


    Tang Tianlin said, "is that man Qi Wushuang?"


    Nangong Yin hasn''t spoken. Zhang Tianyi and Wang Jie are against each other. In her opinion, it''s more fun than crosstalk.


    When Tang Tianlin asked, she nodded, "yes, it''s Qi Wushuang, Qi family, and Qi Youde''s nephew."


    Boom


    "Qi... Qi Wu... Qi Shao..."


    Wang Jie heard the news like a thunderbolt.


    The noble college is invested by private capital, and the Qi family accounts for 20% of the shares. Qi youdeyi is a member of the school''s board of directors and Qi Wushuang''s uncle. Qi Youcai, Qi Wushuang''s father, is his brother and the owner of the whole Qi family.


    Qi family ranks sixth among the top ten families in Yanjing, with strong strength!


    "Tang... Tang Erwa! How dare you even fight Qi Shao?"


    After slowing down, Wang Jie changed her face and didn''t have a good face for Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin said, "who made him disrespectful to my girlfriend?"


    "If you disrespect your girlfriend, you beat him into a minor injury?"


    Wang Jie is crazy. Qi Wushuang is a dandy. She also knows that she flirts at school. Don''t mention Tang Tianlin''s green friend. Even if he is the girlfriend of two mixed demons in the Nangong family, Qi Wushuang will play if he wants to.


    "Hum, headmaster Wang, are you still on his side? Didn''t you just say you wanted to support him?"


    Zhang Tian smiled and was very happy. He laughed to the end of his war with Wang Jie.


    Wang Jie''s face was heavy. "I don''t know if he hit Qi Shao."


    The atmosphere was silent for a few seconds. Wang Jie looked at Tang Tianlin seriously. "Tang Erwa, you beat Qi Shao with your hand. Give up your hand."


    She is worried that Qi Wushuang is seriously injured. The Qi family will be investigated for this. It is likely that the Qi family may not deal with the Nangong family at that time, but as Tang Tianlin''s introducer, she must be implicated.


    Even the possibility of removing her from the post of vice president.


    She didn''t have much background. She climbed to the post of vice president by virtue of her qualifications, but she knew that the aristocratic college competed with her contacts, not qualifications.


    Now the only way for her to hold on to her position is that Tang Tianlin is more seriously injured, takes the initiative to admit her mistake and strive for leniency from the whole family, so that she will not be affected.


    "Ha ha, husband, your rich woman wants you to chop off your hands. This soft rice is a little bad."


    Nangong Yin smiled again.


    Wang Jie stared at her. "Is the contradiction between Tang Erwa and Qi unparalleled because of you?"


    "What if it''s because of me? Qi Wushuang is disgusting. It''s cheap for him to get a minor injury. If he''s in Jiangnan, my husband will hammer him to death without blinking his eyebrows."

 Chapter 569

    "Tang Erwa, I don''t think you are an important person in Nangong family. Don''t think that old Mr. Nangong can be unscrupulous if he arranges you to enter the system."


    Wang Jie completely changed her face and scolded Tang Tianlin.


    "The person you beat is a powerful person you can''t afford to offend. Even old Mr. Nangong doesn''t dare to touch him. You... Unexpectedly... I don''t know what to say about you. Break your hands before the Qi family is investigated. Sell miserably and beg for mercy."


    At this time, a loud voice suddenly came out of the door: "what''s the face of my family if it''s so simple to hurt my nephew and just break his hand?"


    Then, a thin man in Tang costume came in.


    As soon as he entered the house, Wang Jie, Cheng Jing, the security captain and others all breathed and stepped back, afraid to approach.


    Only Zhang Tianyi, with a sad face, stepped forward, "brother Qi, I''m sorry. My security measures were not in place, which caused my little nephew to suffer this disaster. I''m too derelict this time, and I''m willing to bear all responsibilities."


    Then he squeezed out a few tears in his eyes, as if he were the one who had broken his ribs.


    "Flatterer, you just heard that Qi Wushuang was beaten into a waste dog. What''s his smile like? Cry, you continue to cry."


    Nangong Yin can''t watch anymore.


    Zhang Tianyi couldn''t pretend. When he heard that Qi Wushuang was slightly injured by level 2 just now, he thought that Tang Tianlin would be unlucky. He couldn''t help laughing and blinking, which turned into an expression of great grief. People had to be convinced of his face changing skill.


    "You goblin are too good at gossiping. You started Qi Shao''s accident. Now you dare to talk nonsense. You don''t know how lofty and generous the earth is."


    Zhang Tianyi''s tears soared more and accused Nangong Yin.


    The man in Tang costume looked heavy and looked at Nangong Yin.


    He was wearing thick glasses with beard Residue around his lips. He originally looked quite mature and prudent. However, his eyes couldn''t help beating when he saw Nangong Yin. Although he was a school director, he saw Nangong Yin for the first time.


    At first sight, my eyes couldn''t help being a little obsessed.


    For no other reason, Nangong Yin is too like the proud daughter of heaven!


    The man in Tang costume is naturally Qi''s unparalleled uncle, the second figure of the Qi family, Qi Youde.


    At that time, when Nangong Maple was in the best of times, Qi Youde, a rich man in Yanjing, also coveted Nangong maple. When he saw Nangong sound, he immediately thought of Nangong maple.


    "Who are you?"


    He looked at nangongyin quietly and put aside Qi Wushuang''s business for a while.


    Nangong Yin has long been used to coveting his own eyes. Qi Youde is over 40, but his color heart still doesn''t die. Nangong Yin is even more disgusting, "who am I? You don''t deserve to know."


    When Qi Youde heard this, the corners of his mouth rose slightly and thought, "it''s really imaginative to be with that one."


    "Brother Qi, her name is Nangong Yin. She is a student of our school. She has always been impolite. Don''t be surprised."


    Zhang Tianyi hurriedly introduced.


    Qi Youde touched the beard residue at the corner of his mouth, "Nangong sound, Nangong sound..."


    "My nephew''s business has something to do with you?"


    "Hum, Qi Wushuang toad wants to eat swan meat. He was taught a lesson by my husband. You have something to find my husband."


    Nangong Yin leans against Tang Tianlin and shows her love again.


    Qi had to laugh, "my whole family has become toads. It''s interesting. What''s the matter with this student? He''s married?"


    He asked Zhang Tianyi.


    Zhang Tianyi hurriedly said, "today''s little girls are shameless. They call their husband in two or three days. They must not be married."


    Qi Youde licked his lips, "that''s a pity. If I get married, it will be more attractive to me, ha ha..."


    As he spoke, his eyes showed some obscenity.


    The Qi family''s typical upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked.


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes were cold. It seemed that Qi Youde was also in trouble.


    Zhang Tianyi, Cheng Jing and others are sweating violently, and their mentality is not very accurate.


    "Young man, so you beat my family for a woman?"


    Qi Youde looks at Tang Tianlin and walks into the topic.


    Tang Tianlin replied, "that''s right."


    "Do you know what crime it is to beat my Qi family?"


    "I don''t know."


    "If you don''t know, I''ll tell you that my nephew was slightly injured by you. This has never happened in my family''s 500 year inheritance. You committed a capital crime!"


    Yanjing aristocrats are not joking!


    If you beat the heir of the Qi family into minor injuries, you can''t use the Qi family to do it yourself. There will also be countless people who flatter the Qi family to do it for the Qi family and clean up Tang Tianlin.


    Cheng Jing takes a breath.


    Capital crime!


    This is the end of offending the powerful.


    Wang Jie and Zhang Tianyi had expected the end.


    "Do you want to die?"


    Qi Youde stares at Tang Tianlin coldly and asks.


    Tang Tianlin said, "of course I don''t want to die."


    "Now you have a chance to survive. Do you want it?"


    Wang Jie and Cheng Jing see that Qi Youde is still kind. Tang Tianlin is willing to forgive Tang Tianlin for making such a big mistake.


    Even if Tang Tianlin can forgive, Wang Jie naturally doesn''t worry about herself.


    Tang Tianlin said, "of course I want to have a chance to survive."


    Qi Youde said, "OK, let your little girlfriend come in and beg me. If you can impress me, I''ll spare your life."


    With that, Qi Youde put his hands behind his back and walked directly into the office in the security office.


    That office is the office of the director of the security department. The doors and windows are tight. What happens inside is absolutely unknown outside.


    At this time, the security director is not at school. Qi Youde asks nangongyin to go in and beg for mercy. The meaning is self-evident.


    He walked slowly into the office and closed the door.


    "Qi Youde is really not a thing. All the women his nephew wants."


    Zhang Tianyi secretly said that he also thought Nangong Yin was anti human, but he didn''t have any special idea about Nangong Yin, because Nangong Yin was unique to Qi, and he didn''t deserve it.


    "Especially, men are all like birds. Where is this goblin good? Bah!"


    Wang Jie wants to curse. Why are men visual animals and think Nangong sound is good, and every man really loves her?


    "Alas, this is a powerful man. He doesn''t leave face at all."


    Cheng Jing is quite emotional.


    "Mr. Tang, whether you can live depends on your girlfriend''s performance. If you want to blame, you can only blame you for being too impulsive and beating Qi Shao."


    The security captain patted Tang Tianlin on the shoulder and suggested that Tang Tianlin give up his girlfriend.


    Tang Tianlin said, "this Qi is a little fun. He doesn''t really want to touch my woman, does he?"


    To tell the truth, Tang Tianlin doesn''t want to make trouble in Yanjing. However, women are his inverse scales. Even if Qi Youde asks him to kneel down and apologize, he can consider opening up, but it shouldn''t be. Qi Youde''s bastard hit Nangong Yin.


    Make lanterns in the toilet and try to die.

 Chapter 570

    Tang Tianlin patted nangongyin''s ass, "go in."


    Nangong Yin smiled shyly, "it''s so."


    Then, stunned by the crowd, he walked to the office.


    Tang Tianlin and nangongyin''s reaction was unexpected to Zhang Tianyi and others. Why did they suddenly soften?


    Are you frightened by Qi Youde''s majesty?


    "Hehe, you know how to send your woman out. The goblin will serve brother Qi. You two still have to play."


    Zhang Tianyi looked at Tang Tianlin contemptuously and said ruthlessly. He was quite upset. He was kicked by Tang Tianlin. At this time, his body was still sore and waiting for the Qi family to help him take revenge.


    Tang Tianlin knew each other and sent out a woman. Qi Youde was afraid that he would really let Tang Tianlin go. His foot was white.


    "You are right to do so, otherwise you will die."


    Wang Jie said earnestly that the stone in her heart had fallen to the ground. As long as Tang Tianlin took out this soft attitude, the war would not burn her.


    Cheng Jing was a little surprised. She thought Tang Tianlin was a man. Unexpectedly, in order to survive, she sent her girlfriend in and smiled. What kind of man is this?


    "A waste, I really thought you were not a loser!"


    She scolded Tang Tianlin in her heart and didn''t dare to say it.


    In fact, they did not know Tang Tianlin''s real intention at all.


    Although Qi Youde is Sima Zhao''s heart, everyone knows it.


    But Qi Youde, after all, is the No. 2 figure of the Qi family. Moving the Qi family will shake Yanjing.


    Therefore, Tang Tianlin had to be careful, so he asked nangongyin to go to the office to see if Qi Youde was really obscene.


    Will Nangong Yin suffer in the office?


    He was not at all worried about that.


    Qi Youde''s strength, as soon as he saw it, was just a waste that was hollowed out by wine and lust. Nangong Yin had internal strength and had the blood of a goddess. If he wanted to take advantage of Nangong Yin, he would be miserable.


    Judging from nangongyin''s style, Qi is mostly cool.


    As time went by, Zhang Tianyi, Wang Jie and others ridiculed Tang Tianlin and sat on the sofa with their lips closed. They didn''t dare to leave. The final result of the matter had to be in line with their satisfaction with Nangong Yin.


    I''m not sure about it.


    Cheng Jing and the security Captain stood. They thought about what happened in the office, and their faces turned red.


    Cheng Jing is a woman who knows her shame. Although she is half old Xu Niang, she has never encountered such a thing in her life. It is hard to tell what happened in the wall in broad daylight.


    The space was so quiet that everyone held their breath.


    Suddenly, a very sad scream came from the office.


    Except Tang Tianlin, everyone else looked up in a hurry and looked at the office. The office door was locked, and the curtains behind the window were tightly fitted. No one knew the specific situation inside.


    But we all know that the scream comes from Qi Youde.


    "Ah ah..."


    Then, screams came one after another, one worse than the other.


    Zhang Tianyi shot his body like a sharp arrow and came to the door of the office, "Qi... Brother Qi, are you... All right..."


    "Help me, help me, ow..."


    Qi Youde''s voice came out clearly, and everyone understood that Qi Youde must have been beaten by Nangong Yin, and listen to the desolate wail


    "Brother Qi, wait. I''ll come in now."


    Zhang Tianyi tried to open the office door in a panic.


    But the door was locked, his movements looked clumsy and funny, and he couldn''t open the door.


    Ah ah


    Standing at the door, there were clear screams one after another, as well as the sound of boxing and kicking, as well as the scolding of Nangong Yin.


    There is no doubt that Qi Youde is being cruelly abused by the manager.


    "What are you doing there? Why don''t you open the door?"


    Zhang Tian shouted to the security captain behind him.


    The security captain is stupid. What happened inside is different from what he thought?


    It was the legendary nobleman Qi Youde who was abused!


    That''s really gratifying. He has long been unhappy with these aristocrats.


    But thinking of nangongyin''s next revenge, he was a little lost, "what a pity, such a beautiful beauty."


    "What are you muttering about? Open the door."


    "I don''t have a key. The key is with Director Su."


    "Where''s su Changqing?"


    "Director Su went on a business trip."


    Zhang Tianyi was anxious and surprised. In case of any trouble, they all had to play. He hit and kicked at the door.


    Wang Jie also twisted her eyebrows into a Sichuan character and asked anxiously, "where''s the spare key? Don''t others have a spare key?"


    "No, Director Su doesn''t like others to enter his office. Others don''t have keys."


    Three people are as anxious as ants on a hot pot.


    Cheng Jing was happy to see the play at the moment, and admired Nangong Yin. However, compared with Nangong Yin, Tang Tianlin was hardly a man. She despised Tang Tianlin.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin walked forward leisurely, "what are you worried about? Don''t you just want to open the door?"


    "Hehe, you still wear this dress? Your girlfriend doesn''t serve brother Qi well, but dares to make trouble. You''re both dead."


    Zhang Tianyi said fiercely.


    Tang Tianlin slapped him away and knocked on the door: "Yinyin, open the door when you have had enough."


    "I haven''t had enough."


    Inside came the excited voice of Nangong Yin.


    At the same time, Qi Youde screamed even worse, ow.


    Tang Tianlin can''t listen anymore.


    His hand was close to the door handle, a real force poured in, the lock tongue opened with a click, and the door opened with it.


    "Ah ah..."


    In the office, Nangong Yin stood proudly beside the office table with his hands on his waist. Qi Youde curled up on the ground and covered his crotch with his hands. Bright red blood flowed out of his crotch and his expression was distorted by pain.


    With Nangong''s ruthless voice, Qi will not have the possibility of recovery.


    He has completely lost his fertility, let alone enjoy the love of men and women.


    "Brother Qi, brother Qi, are you okay?"


    Zhang Tian took three steps and made two steps, ran to Qi Youde, knelt down and cried.


    "Why are you asking these useless questions? Find an ambulance."


    Wang Jie picked up her mobile phone and dialed number 120. She didn''t forget to scold Zhang Tianyi.


    Zhang Tianyi pointed to Nangong Yin and Tang Tianlin, "you... You two, you two have seed!"


    The security captain asked whether to call 110 and take the two away.


    Qi Youde, who was about to faint, heard this and said, "don''t call the police. I''ll keep it private!"


    At this time, the police arrested Tang Tianlin and Nangong Yin, but it was their protection.


    Private is the real terror.


    Zhang Tianyi pretended to be a tiger and said, "listen clearly. Don''t call the police. These two people, wait and see how my brother Qi killed you!"

 Chapter 571

    Qi Wushuang, level 2 minor injury.


    Qi Youde, seriously injured.


    Qi Youde wants to be private. To put it bluntly, he plans to kill Tang Tianlin and nangongyin.


    Alas, it''s a pity for Cheng Jing and the security captain to think that nangongyin and Tang Tianlin will be killed.


    Tang Tianlin himself did not seem to worry at all.


    He went to nangongyin and said, "are you okay?"


    "How can it be all right? I feel sick and sick by the old man."


    Nangong Yin had a disgusting expression.


    Tang Tianlin touched her hair. "Be serious. Does he really want to plot against you?"


    Tang Tianlin still wants to make sure that Wan Yiqi didn''t overdo nangongyin. It''s not a crime to death.


    Nangong Yin also knows what Tang Tianlin means. After all, he is one of the top ten nobles in Yanjing.


    "Nuo, this is his cell phone. This dead pervert still wants to take pictures."


    The evidence stored in the mobile phone is that Qi Youde harasses Nangong Yin.


    After watching the video, it was a mountain of hard evidence. Qi Youde was not wronged at all.


    Of course, the ending is nangongyin''s self-defense, which directly abolishes Qi Youde''s trouble root.


    If things come to this stage, it can also be the end.


    But Qi was unconvinced and wanted to be private.


    In other words, if the matter is not completely solved, Tang Tianlin can''t go back to work in the company, and Nangong Yin can''t study normally in school.


    "You don''t have to call a hospital."


    Tang Tianlin pointed to Wang Jiedao.


    The latter is calling the hospital.


    Wang Jie stared at him angrily. "Are you talking nonsense when you''re dying?"


    Tang Tianlin reached out and grabbed her mobile phone and confiscated it directly.


    "The hospital doesn''t need to inform. I don''t intend to let Qi Youde live. I can call the funeral home."


    Tang Tianlin said calmly.


    He doesn''t want to make a big deal in Yanjing, but the No. 2 character of the Qi family is so rubbish that he can''t clean it up. Today, even if Hua Yunhai comes, he will die in front of Hua Yunhai.


    "Ah... You... You want to die!"


    Qi screamed. He was in pain and still wanted to go to the hospital.


    The security captain quickly called four or five security guards to come in and protect Qi Youde in case Tang Tianlin and Nangong Yin align again.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t hurry to start. He sat on the sofa with Nangong Yin and crossed his legs. He lit a cigarette and looked at Qi Youde, "what do you want to do?"


    This surprised everyone again.


    Is this guy awake?


    "Bastard, you continue to pretend. Don''t you still want to kill brother Qi? Why, now you know you''re afraid?"


    Zhang Tianyi stood behind the security guard, spitting and scolding Tang Tianlin.


    "You madman broke my cell phone! Don''t you think you can spend some money on privacy?"


    Wang Jie was so angry that she clenched her fist, but she didn''t dare to provoke Tang Tianlin.


    Everyone feels that Tang Tianlin''s so-called private is completely different from Qi Youde''s private.


    "You''re wrong. Qi Youde''s private talk is nothing more than trying to kill me, but I want to know what he did to kill me?"


    Tang Tianlin lifted his lips and smiled.


    He was told before that he could not mess around in Yanjing, but now it seems that the nobles in Yanjing are no different from those in Xiangjiang. They also like to mess around.


    "To crush you is like to crush an ant. However, if you crush you directly, you may die in peace and will not be convinced."


    Tang Tianlin''s light tone and arrogance made Qi Youde and others quite strange.


    "What do you mean?"


    Qi has to show his teeth.


    "I''ll give you a chance to call and shake people. I''ll wait for your reinforcements to come and kill you in front of them. What do you think?"


    "Hahaha, you''re crazy! But you don''t have to die in such a hurry. I''ll give you three more days to live. When I get out of the hospital, I''ll clean you up. In these three days, you can run away and see if there is a place for you on this earth!"


    Qi Youde laughed wildly. Tang Tianlin was so crazy that people thought he was the king of China.


    Compare the Qi family''s momentum. Qi Youde can''t tolerate it. He is more crazy than Tang Tianlin!


    Directly let Tang Tianlin escape for three days. Tang Tianlin can hide anywhere in the world.


    See if you can escape the pursuit of the Qi family.


    Qi Youde''s words have a great sense of the momentum of "Qi" in the world.


    Zhang Tianyi, Wang Jie and others were stunned. This is the real bull ratio, while Tang Tianlin is just pretending to be a ratio.


    The country people don''t know the heaven and earth. They can''t do anything but talk wildly.


    "Tang, can you hear me clearly? Brother Qi has given you three days to live. You can thank him for his great kindness."


    "Tang Erwa, don''t be stubborn. Take three days to say goodbye to your relatives and friends. By the way, prepare yourself a coffin and wait for the killing."


    "You don''t want to run away. You can''t run away without your shelter in the world."


    Zhang Tianyi and Wang Jie are crazy boasting about Qi Youde.


    This made Qi Youde feel a little more comfortable. He looked at Tang Tianlin with a smile. "Do you hear clearly?"


    Tang Tianlin''s face was cold. "Don''t forget to give you a chance."


    Then he stood up suddenly.


    An unparalleled momentum swept the audience.


    Several security guards were like enemies. No one dared to attack Tang Tianlin.


    They can all feel the extraordinary power contained in Tang Tianlin.


    And Tang Tianlin didn''t move them. His body was like a phantom. With the momentum of lightning, he directly bypassed the protection of several security guards.


    The next second appeared beside Qi Youde, with his big hand covering Qi Youde''s head.


    The security guards of the noble college can be called first-class in Yanjing. Unfortunately, they are in vain in front of Tang Tianlin.


    In front of them, Qi Youde was kidnapped.


    This scene can only be described in two words, terrible!


    "Ah..."


    Qi Youde''s face was earthy. He only felt the cold on his head, pouring down the stream.


    He limped on the sofa like a dead dog. "What do you... What do you want to do?"


    "As I said, you will die today."


    "Ah... Ah... You asked me to call someone to talk to you. Don''t be impulsive!"


    Qi Youde has infinite regret. He doesn''t regret bullying Tang Tianlin and harassing Nangong Yin. What he regrets is why he had to pretend to be better than just now. He honestly asked reinforcements to come and let Tang Tianlin pretend to be a wave. What can he do? It is the king who laughs last.


    At this time, he wants to call people again. Tang Tianlin is not a fool. How can he still call?


    He was so regretful that his tears were about to burst out.


    "OK, call someone."


    Tang Tianlin threw his cell phone in front of him and asked him to call someone.


    Huh?


    Qi Youde''s tears stopped instantly. Tang Tianlin even allowed him to call people!


    Is Tang Tianlin a fool?


    He stared at Tang Tianlin and was stunned, "you... You move your hand first..."

 Chapter 572

    Qi Youde couldn''t believe that Tang Tianlin would be so good. He really asked him to call someone.


    He thought that Tang Tianlin must want to break his head with one hand when he called.


    He fully believed that Tang Tianlin had such power.


    Tang Tianlin must be teasing him, trying to give him hope and make him despair.


    Tang Tianlin moved his hand away. "Are you calling or not?"


    "I... I fight..."


    Qi was trembling.


    Dialed a number.


    "I''m in the school security office. Something happened. You... You bring some money."


    After dialing the phone, he said to the phone and soon hung up.


    He looked honest.


    Tang Tianlin asked him to call people because he wanted to extort money by force. Now people have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    "Tang Shao, I admit what happened today. I asked someone to bring you money. Don''t worry, I won''t cheat. I directly asked them to bring cash."


    Qi Youde took a deep breath and tried to calm his body down. His lower body was completely useless. At this time, he was numb. Under a high degree of tension, he forgot even the pain and explained to Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t respond.


    The atmosphere in the room was stiff.


    Wang Jie and Zhang Tianyi dare not go out.


    Several security guards could do nothing but stare at Tang Tianlin with vigilance, because they knew that they could not stop Tang Tianlin. Tang Tianlin didn''t pretend to be better than him. In this room, he wanted to kill Qi. It was really like running over an ant.


    Only nangongyin looked relaxed.


    With Tang Tianlin as if there were no one else to show their love, "husband, I want to kiss."


    She pouted and came to Tang Tianlin''s face.


    It''s not easy to confirm the relationship with Tang Tianlin. She just wants to make love with Tang Tianlin. Unexpectedly, she has always met troublemakers. No matter how many, she should take out her wife''s shelf first. At least in Yanjing, she has to be a good hostess.


    Everyone has a black line. Sister, are you really good?


    Tang Tianlin takes a deep breath and shows his love in public. He really doesn''t want to do it with Nangong Yin.


    But when a gorgeous super beauty with goddess blood asks for a kiss, as a normal man, he can''t stand it at all.


    So I kissed him.


    Everyone looked silly.


    Cheng Jing, a conservative woman, even turned her head and couldn''t look straight at her.


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, footsteps came from the corridor.


    The one who takes the lead is one meter tall, with long and narrow arms and more than ten meat bun on his head, just like the image of Buddha in film and television dramas.


    He was carrying a suitcase half a person tall.


    "Brother hand, you''re here."


    A group of people approached the office, and the security captain quickly greeted them.


    This leader, nicknamed long hand Buddha, is called brother hand by people in the general circle. He ranks fifth among the top ten thugs in Yanjing and has strong individual combat power. He serves the top ten nobles in Yanjing full-time, with an appearance fee of more than 100 million.


    When the security captain of the noble college met in the circle, he met this man.


    The long hand raised his hand and made a gesture. He saw the situation in the room at a glance and fully understood it. He signaled the idlers to leave.


    "Brother Shou, let''s leave first."


    The security captain took the lead in leaving the room and handed over the situation to the long hand. After they came out, they found that the whole security office was surrounded by the long hands inside and outside. Tang Tianlin and Nangong Yin can''t fly.


    Zhang Tianyi, Wang Jie and Cheng Jing also left the room.


    Seeing the ambush outside, the three were in different moods.


    Cheng Jing naturally feels sorry for Tang Tianlin and Nangong Yin. They can be said to be men and women, but that''s all. Their arms can''t twist their thighs. As a rich family in Yanjing, how can the Qi family be so easily provoked?


    Zhang Tianyi feels that the whole person is comfortable. Qi Wushuang and Qi Youde are injured. He doesn''t care. He just hopes Tang Tianlin can die!


    Because Tang Tianlin even beat him.


    In the current situation, his hope will come true soon. There is no doubt that Tang Tianlin will die.


    As for Wang Jie, she was worried. Tang Tianlin was arranged by her to go to school. Now Qi Youde is hurt like that. Tang Tianlin is not sorry for her death. She is worried that Qi Youde will be killed and connected to her after she recovers. It is really more wronged than Dou E.


    In the room, long hands sat in front of Tang Tianlin, posing as a negotiating driver.


    "Brother, let''s get to know each other. In Xie Changshou, people in the circle give face. They usually call me brother Shou. Brother, I''ve already inquired about your affairs. It''s better to solve your enemies than to tie them up."


    Xie Chang put on an image of a peacemaker.


    Qi Youde curled up in the corner, staring at him, trying to rush past and hide behind him.


    However, there was no rash action, and the pattern of the three presented a triangle.


    But Tang Tianlin and Qi Youde were close, less than a meter away.


    Xie Changshou sat opposite Tang Tianlin, two meters away from Tang Tianlin and about 2.5 meters away from Qi Youde.


    In other words, if Qi Youde wants to rush behind Xie Changshou, Tang Tianlin has enough reaction time to intercept him. Therefore, he dare not take this risk and has to wait for the result of the negotiation between Xie Changshou and Tang Tianlin.


    "Got it? What did you get?"


    Tang Tianlin holds Nangong Yin in one hand and sits on the sofa with his legs crossed. He doesn''t believe that Xie Changshou has found out his details.


    It''s not how well the confidentiality work is done, mainly because Xie Changshou''s attitude doesn''t seem to know his identity as the king of Jiangnan.


    Xie Chang''s hand slightly clenched his lips, "Tang Erwa, you were originally a subordinate of Nangong Qiang. You came to the school to protect his granddaughter Nangong Yin under Nangong Qiang''s command. Qi Shaohe didn''t know your true identity and had some misunderstanding with you, so it became the current situation. I believe that Nangong family won''t want to form a death feud with Qi family, and you won''t want to live at the end of the world?"


    After receiving Qi Youde''s call, Xie Changshou understood the whole story.


    Learned about Qi Wushuang''s broken ribs.


    However, before he came, he didn''t know that Qi Youde had to be kicked into a eunuch. After entering the house and taking a look, he knew the situation. His heart was half cold, but on the surface, he was still very calm.


    "Yes, I believe the Qi family will not want to form a death feud with me."


    Tang Tianlin returned.


    "That''s natural. The Qi family and the Nangong family still have a lot of business contacts. The two great Honours in Yanjing will make everyone very unhappy if they fight together."


    "You''re right. I wonder why the whole family wants you to come forward and talk to me instead of the head of the whole family."


    Tang Tianlin''s words are sharp.


    As soon as Xie Chang''s watch changed, he thought to himself, what''s your special identity? Do you deserve an interview with Qi''s master?


    But it was still quiet.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Tang. I''m the one who is specially responsible for the safety of second master Qi. In addition to second master Qi, I''m responsible for the safety of many nobles in Yanjing. Let me come forward in the hope that things can ease up..."

 Chapter 573

    Yanjing has ten rich families and four famous families.


    The top ten giants and the four famous families are completely different from the giants of Xiangjiang. The giants of Xiangjiang have a history of hundreds of years at most and can stand up, mainly due to commercial achievements.


    The top ten giants in Yanjing are all aristocratic families with luxuriant branches and leaves. There are countless powerful people like crucian carp crossing the river.


    There is inevitably friction between these characters.


    Among the top ten giants, in addition to the four prominent families at the core, the other six giants handed over force.


    Those who accepted their force were the thugs in Yanjing.


    The thugs serve the rich and powerful families full-time. According to the importance of the characters in the rich and powerful families, the exclusive waiters are also different.


    Xie Changshou is the top level of the thug group, and the objects he serves are the top powerful figures in Yanjing.


    Qi Youde is one of the objects he serves. Now Qi Youde has come to this kind of thing. Not only the whole family will be disgraced, but also he and the thugs will be disgraced.


    Negotiating with Tang Tianlin is just to minimize the loss and impact.


    First, rescue Qi Youde in the most stable way.


    "Here is five million cash. You can take it first. I know five million may not be too much for you, but please note that it represents our sincerity."


    Xie Chang put the suitcase on the tea table and opened it. It was full of banknotes.


    Saying that five million is nothing to Tang Tianlin. It''s just a scene. He believes that Tang Tianlin will be moved or even lose his mind when he sees five million.


    As a result, he was naturally disappointed.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t even look at the money. He just waved and shouted, "come here."


    Qi Youde hurriedly moved to him.


    He put his hand on Qi Youde''s head. "It seems that your head is only worth five million."


    Huh?


    Qi''s eyes stared straight.


    Xie Chang frowned. "Brother Tang, five million only represents our sincerity. I hope you let Qi Er ye go and let me take him to the hospital. Didn''t you just say that? You don''t want to be the enemy of Qi family."


    Tang Tianlin shook his head. "You misunderstood. Whether the Qi family and I are enemies depends on the Qi family and what the Qi family tells me. Unfortunately, it''s you. Aren''t you a thug? You deserve to sit here and talk to me?"


    The identity of Xie Changshou can be seen by Tang Tianlin at a glance. The blood in his eyes and the strength of his body muscles all explain his identity.


    "First save Qi Youde by the most stable means, and then kill me. Is that your plan?"


    Tang Tianlin directly explained Xie Changshou''s idea,


    The muscles on Xie Chang''s face trembled and his killing intention surged wildly. He felt that Tang Tianlin had blown up his IQ.


    "If you dislike the lack of money, we can talk again. I didn''t bring more cash this time. Just considering that there is too much cash, it''s inconvenient for you to take it. If you transfer money, you won''t rest assured."


    Xie Chang was calm and continued to negotiate with Tang Tianlin patiently.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "I''m too lazy to beat around the bush with you. It''s not a matter of money at all. I asked you to come here just to make you a witness. Qi Youde tried to cheat on my woman first, and then tried to kill me. He has committed an unforgivable crime, and I''m going to kill him today. But at the foot of the emperor, Yanjing Imperial City, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for me to do it. It''s just right that you''re a professional. Why don''t you marry him Fruit drop? "


    Xie Changshou and Qi Youde stared at the same time. It''s incredible. What Tang Erwa said is simply incredible!


    It''s good to let Xie Changshou drop all the results in person.


    "Are you making fun of us?"


    "How about making fun of you?"


    According to the rules of Yanjing City, the force is handed over to the thugs. Any disputes are solved by the thugs. The thugs are the law enforcement agencies in the aristocratic circle.


    Tang Tianlin did as the Romans did, and asked the thugs to do it.


    Unfortunately, Xie Changshou didn''t pay attention to him.


    While he was thinking about how to rescue Qi Youde.


    Tang Tianlin suddenly forced his palm, "since you won''t do it, I''ll do it myself!"


    A slap.


    Qi Youde''s head opened and fell to the ground.


    Qi Youde, die.


    After doing this, Tang Tianlin was as steady as an old dog. He sat on the sofa, took out a wet towel and wiped his hands. "Alas, I really didn''t want to do it. Unfortunately, I gave you this opportunity, but you''re useless. I can''t help it."


    Nangong Yin was very excited and not afraid at all. She smiled and said, "you don''t want to do it every time. As a result, you can move faster than anyone. I convinced you."


    Tang Tianlin sighed and said, "there''s no way. Things in the world often backfire."


    The opposite Xie long hand looked silly, "you... You!"


    "What are you, what are you? Do you want to be slapped to death before you leave? The small meat ball on your head is very fun. It must feel good!"


    Nangong Yin stared at Xie Changshou mischievously and said with a laugh that there was no pressure at all.


    Xie Changshou looks very strange. The bun on his head is owned by the legendary great magic and wisdom.


    Most people don''t dare to laugh at him when they see his face. They will be inexplicably in awe. However, when they come to nangongyin, they dare to joke about his appearance!


    "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth!"


    "Husband, he''s cruel to me. You help me kill him."


    Nangong Yin pretended to be afraid, wrapped his legs around Tang Tianlin''s waist and coquettish.


    "Ignorant, do you think your grandfather can protect you? The whole Nangong family will be buried with you today! Wait."


    Xie Chang''s hands are fierce. Qi Youde, as the No. 2 figure of the Qi family, was killed alive. This matter will definitely rise to the family duel. The Nangong family is not the opponent of the Qi family, but will be destroyed.


    "Hum, how dare you look down on our Nangong family."


    Nangong Yin seemed to be stabbed to the pain, staring at Xie Changshou like an angry bird.


    When Nangong Qiang wanted to give Nangong''s family to her, she didn''t want to take over. She despised Nangong''s family because Nangong''s origin was not correct and Nangong''s strong personality was not good.


    But when outsiders despised Nangong family, she was like an old hen protecting her baby, showing great indignation.


    "Do you really think of your Nangong family as a force? Do you know that our thugs are too lazy to take care of the mess of Nangong family and are ready to let your whole family live and die. Now this matter can be erased by Nangong family."


    Xie Changshou sneered.


    "I''ll wipe your skull off your neck first."


    Nangong Yin jumped up and punched Xie Changshou.


    The way she punches is free fighting. With the blood of the goddess in her body, her internal strength is invincible. One punch blows out, crackling, and the surface of her skin even sparks with the air.


    The iron fist was like a dragon and smashed at Xie Changshou.

 Chapter 574

    "HuaQuan embroidered legs, dare to teach others!"


    Xie Chang stared at Nangong Yin''s long fist and sneered, looking contemptuous.


    His hand is one meter and five long, just like an ape with open arms. His long fist is just his housekeeping skill. When he sees nangongyin boxing coming, he is not in a hurry. Seeing that nangongyin is about to hit him, he suddenly blows out. The fist is strong and heavy, and hits nangongyin''s shoulder directly. If he hits him, nangongyin''s shoulder will be broken.


    Tang Tianlin is secretly on guard. If nangongyin really wants to have an accident, he can pour Zhenli into his back.


    Nangong Yin is not a fancy fist and embroidered legs. He knows that if this fist is hard against Xie Chang''s hand, his own hand will be destroyed first.


    She was extremely flexible, retracted her fist, flashed sideways and kicked out with long legs.


    Xie Chang''s fist failed, and the other hand quickly returned to the gear.


    With a bang, Nangong Yin kicked her leg on her wrist.


    Xie Chang''s hand was suddenly numb. Nangongyin''s internal strength was not covered. Dali stone could be kicked to pieces. Xie Chang''s hand was not broken. That was the result of decades of hard work.


    "Good girl, you almost broke my skills for decades."


    He secretly wondered. At the same time, his body shrunk, and suddenly drilled under nangongyin''s leg. Then his back hit nangongyin''s thigh like a wild boar and a black bear.


    "Elbow him in the waist and kick him in the ankle!"


    Tang Tianlin suddenly opened his mouth and taught Nangong Yin the routine of free fighting.


    Nangong Yin immediately understood and worked hard according to Tang Tianlin''s guidance.


    The moves taught by Tang Tianlin not only teach Nangong Yin to fight, but also teach Nangong Yin to gather internal strength in the body.


    Her original internal strength was a plate of loose sand. Under the guidance of Tang Tianlin, the internal strength of her body was like a hundred rivers converging into the sea, which better appeared at her power point. Her whole person seemed to be sent to the cloud and felt the powerful power beyond the flesh for the first time.


    Bang! Bang!


    After two loud noises, Xie Changshou''s waist and legs were instantly broken, and the whole person ejected like a broken kite.


    Boom!


    Smash the solid wood office into pieces.


    "Ah..."


    Xie Changshou lay in a piece of waste and looked at nangongyin in horror. He was the top thug in Yanjing, the top thug group, and the law enforcer of the rich family!


    In this way, I was beaten by a little girl''s film and couldn''t take care of myself.


    Xie Changshou couldn''t accept the fact, "no... impossible... How can I lose to a little girl, ah... No..."


    He screamed.


    Nangong Yin didn''t expect that she could be so strong. She wanted to come forward and kill Xie Changshou while she was winning.


    Just then, Xie Changshou''s cell phone rang, and Tang Tianlin also held Nangong Yin.


    Xie Changshou connected the phone.


    "Hello, boss."


    "What''s going on over there?"


    "Qi... Second master Qi is dead... My subordinates are incompetent. Please punish me!"


    Xie Changshou was terrified. Qi Youde was killed alive. He had an unshirkable responsibility.


    According to the boss''s temper, he will be scolded first.


    However, to his surprise, the other end of the phone was silent for a long time.


    "Boss, i... it''s my fault."


    Xie Chang panicked.


    The boss''s silence made him feel that something big might happen.


    "Was he killed by Tang Tianlin?"


    "Tang... Who is Tang Tianlin? He was killed by one of Nangong''s men, Tang Erwa. He is very strong and I am not an opponent."


    Xie Changshou is not willing to admit it, but he must admit it. Of course, this is also a fact. He can''t even beat Nangong Yin, let alone Tang Tianlin.


    "Tang Erwa is Tang Tianlin, the pseudonym of the king of Jiangnan in Yanjing."


    "Jiangnan king?"


    Xie Changshou was stunned. The south of the Yangtze River was too far from his eyes. There were three Jin Dynasties and Jiangbei in the middle. He didn''t care about it and naturally wouldn''t know.


    "Xiangjiang''s Sihai group was destroyed by him. Now you understand."


    The boss of the gangster group explained.


    Xie Chang raised his head and looked at Tang Tianlin in shock. Sihai group is famous in the circle. It is an underground force across the world. It turned out to be him


    "I see..."


    "You didn''t offend him, did you?"


    "I... I don''t know. What about the Qi family?"


    Xie Changshou was shocked by Tang Tianlin''s strength. At the same time, he was worried that it would be difficult for the Qi family to handle it. If it was not handled well, the Qi family would not give up, and even shake the foundation of the thugs.


    "Don''t worry so much. Give him the phone. I want to talk to him in person."


    "Tang... Jiangnan king, my boss wants to talk to you on the phone..."


    Xie Chang hands Tang Tianlin his mobile phone in despair.


    got it?


    Tang Tianlin sighed. It seems that he can''t keep a low profile in Yanjing. He took his mobile phone and said, "hello."


    "I''ve heard the name of Jiangnan king for a long time. I wanted to visit Yanjing this time. I didn''t expect to meet Jiangnan king because of this. I''m ashamed."


    A very polite voice came over the phone.


    Tang Tianlin also relaxed. "Qi Youde is dead. You should want to avenge him?"


    "I have probably understood the matter. In fact, we are only a third party. Originally, we should be responsible for mediating the contradiction between Tang Shao and the Qi family, but we didn''t know your identity before. There was some misunderstanding. Our men were not sensible and didn''t bump into Tang Shao?"


    The other party''s attitude was so humble that Tang Tianlin was a bit surprised.


    "The collision must have been a collision, but I''m not a stingy person. As long as I don''t do anything to die, I won''t investigate."


    "Ha ha, I''ve heard of Qi Shao''s magnanimity. Even if Tang Shao doesn''t investigate, we''ll give a solution later."


    "You talk pretty, but can you keep your word? Can I finish this matter with the whole family?"


    The opposite side is so humble that Tang Tianlin doubts whether he is a powerful person. Don''t talk is like farting, so there is no need to chat.


    "Hey, I forgot to introduce myself. I''m Yan hang, the general manager of Yanzheng company, who is responsible for coordinating and handling the affairs of rich families. As long as Tang Shao stops here, I can guarantee that no one will trouble you within half a month."


    "What about half a month later?"


    "After all, Qi Youde is dead. We will coordinate the Qi family and Nangong family in this matter. We should also clarify the context of the matter. Who can make it clear in half a month? What does Tang Shao think?"


    Tang Tianlin nodded. Yanjing''s forces are complex. It''s hard to figure it out for a while and a half. It''s good to have peace for half a month.


    "OK, that''s settled."


    Tang Tianlin returned the mobile phone to Xie Changshou.


    Yan hang over there explained a few words to Xie Changshou and hung up the phone.


    After answering the phone, Xie Changshou''s attitude towards Tang Tianlin naturally turned 180 degrees, "I''m sorry, Tang Shao, how much I offended just now."

 Chapter 575

    Who is Yan hang?


    He spoke frankly about the position of general manager of Yanzheng company. In fact, he was modest. If Tang Tianlin knew his true identity, he would be surprised.


    This person has strong strength. He is the founder of Yanjing thugs group and the chief manager of Beijing circle. He is one of the most powerful figures in Yanjing. Even Wang should respect him.


    His phone call with Tang Tianlin, if spread, will definitely be deeply interpreted!


    According to the truth, Tang Tianlin made such a big deal in Yanjing. Even if the Beijing circle did not intend to tear his face with Tang Tianlin, it should not be so polite to Tang Tianlin.


    The reason why he was so polite to Tang Tianlin sent a very strong signal.


    That is... Tang Tianlin has a wide background.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t know the background.


    Yan Hang knows


    Tang Tianlin... Is one of the candidates for the next king of China!


    Half of the board of directors of the development group support Tang Tianlin.


    This is the reason why Tang Tianlin can''t be provoked.


    Of course, few people can understand Yan Hang''s intention. Xie Changshou is one of the elders who have followed Yan hang for the longest time. He can feel a trace of abnormality, but he can''t guess that Tang Tianlin is the son of China anyway!


    According to Tang Tianlin, he called his men in.


    In the corridor outside the door, Wang Jie and Zhang Tian didn''t leave completely. They stayed at the door of the corridor and experienced the thrilling things just now. They suddenly found that their previous gratitude and resentment was nothing at all. Now it''s a grasshopper on a rope and tied together.


    Seeing Xie Changshou''s man walk into the office, they look relaxed. "Brother Shouzi is going to do it. The one surnamed Tang must be cool."


    "Tang Erwa, who suffered a thousand knives, killed me."


    Wang Jie kept complaining.


    Zhang Tianyi muttered, "Qi Youde must have become a eunuch. It''s no use. If Nangong Yin can marry Qi Wushuang, the anger of the Qi family may be calmed down."


    "Hey, you''re talking about the key point!"


    As they were talking, Xie Changshou''s men came out with a body bag.


    "You are so arrogant. Continue to be arrogant. I''ll kick you to death!"


    Zhang Tianyi rushed forward and rowed against the body bag.


    It must be Tang Tianlin inside. He was kicked by Tang Tianlin and his bones would fall apart. At this time, he can stand by hard support.


    Of course, Xie Changshou''s men were cold faced and black faced, and he didn''t dare to kick them.


    "Spit, I''ll die like this. It''s cheap for you. I''ll be killed by you."


    Wang Jie spit on the body bag.


    No doubt, they both felt that the body bag must contain Tang Tianlin''s body. Tang Tianlin was definitely killed by Xie Changshou.


    They just feel angry and want to go up and make up two knives.


    While they were tucking away, a tall figure came out of the guard. "What are you make complaints about?"


    "Whatever we say, ah... Mom."


    "Fake corpses!"


    Seeing Tang Tianlin coming over intact, they were so surprised that their hair stood up, their hands grabbed their mouth and their eyes widened. This... What''s going on?


    After two seconds, they looked at the body bag put into the car.


    "Hard... Was nangongyin killed..."


    "Shit, brother Shouzi killed nangongyin!"


    The two men recovered. It seems that the only person killed can be nangongyin.


    It''s possible. After all, the initiator of kicking Qi Youde is Nangong Yin. Qi Youde has become a eunuch now. Naturally, he will not pity her. The person he hates most must be Nangong Yin. Qi Youde must have instructed Xie Chang to kill Nangong Yin.


    However, in this way, Qi Wushuang''s marriage to Nangong Yin to calm his anger no longer exists.


    Both of them were worried. They thought it was a pity that Tang Tianlin didn''t die.


    They both sighed.


    Just then... Nangong Yin also appeared, jumped on Tang Tianlin''s back and asked Tang Tianlin to carry him, "husband, what are you talking to these two garbage?"


    "Nan... Nangong..."


    "This... How is it possible..."


    The three views of Wang Jie and Zhang Tian are about to be destroyed. Nangongyin and Tang Tianlin are alive. At the same time, they turn their heads and look at the direction where the body bag passed just now.


    Qi Youde''s body has been loaded into the car.


    "What''s in the body bag... Shouldn''t it contain something?"


    "No... I can see clearly that there is a person inside... Not Tang Tianlin, not Nangong Yin, it can''t be..."


    When they left the security office, there were only Tang Tianlin, Nangong Yin, Qi Youde and Xie Changshou left in the room.


    Tang Tianlin and Nangong Yin are still alive. Aren''t the dead people


    Zhang Tianyi rubbed his eyes and couldn''t believe what was in front of him. "You... You two... Are people or ghosts!"


    Tang Tianlin naturally would not answer them.


    At this time, Xie Chang limped out. He was beaten by Tang Tianlin Nangong Yin.


    Wang Jie and Zhang Tian were thunderstruck in an instant.


    In their eyes, the invincible Xie Changshou also stumbled, and what happened next made them doubt their life.


    "Tang Shao, Miss Nangong, do you have anything else to say?"


    Xie Chang asked, groveling beside Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin waved his hand. "There''s nothing to tell you. What should you do?"


    "Yes... Tang Shao..."


    "This... Brother Shouzi, what are you doing, this don..."


    Zhang Tianyi opened his mouth to Xie Chang in a panic.


    "Shut up, if you two dare to reveal half a word about what happened today, watch your head, okay?"


    Xie Chang threatened Zhang Tianyi and Wang Jie ferociously.


    Their legs trembled and their trousers were getting wet.


    They trembled and looked at the security office. It was empty. They didn''t come out.


    They have to accept the truth if they don''t accept it.


    Qi Youde is dead.


    And Xie Changshou completely surrendered to Tang Tianlin, this Tang Tianlin


    They looked at Tang Tianlin at the same time.


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes were cold.


    Puff Tong, they were so surprised that they knelt on the ground, "Tang... Tang Shao..."


    Tang Tianlin shook his head. It was impossible for nature to see the whole nature clearly.


    He carried nangongyin to the canteen.


    After working hard for most of the day, they were hungry. At this time, they also went to the hotel and should have a good meal.


    Zhang Tianyi and Wang Jie are still kneeling on the ground. Qi Youde is dead and Xie Changshou is subdued. Tang Tianlin and Nangong Yin


    What happened today is too difficult for them to accept, and they can''t understand it for the moment.


    Recalling the tone of mocking Tang Tianlin and Nangong Yin just now, their backs were cold and terrified all day.


    ¡­¡­


    Noble college canteen.


    As soon as they entered the gate, they met the dejected Cheng Jing.


    "Good morning, director Cheng."


    Tang Tianlin greeted Cheng Jing with a smile.

 Chapter 576

    "Hello, ah... You... You..."


    Cheng Jing first responded normally, and then screamed.


    "What''s the matter with us? Why are you like hell?"


    Tang Tianlin smiled. Cheng Jing performed fairly well today. She was worried about the safety of him and nangongyin.


    Isn''t Cheng Jing just like hell? Tang Tianlin and nangongyin came out intact? Can you show love?


    This is incredible.


    Tang Tianlin wanted to clear up his grievances with Cheng Jing, so he took the initiative to invite him and said, "let''s have dinner together. Where are you sitting?"


    "I... just sit here."


    Cheng Jing was still in shock. There was just a free place around her, so she just found a place to sit down.


    "OK, I''ll buy two meals and we''ll eat together later."


    Not long after, Tang Tianlin and Nangong Yin both bought rice and sat opposite Cheng Jing. Cheng Jing was restless.


    "Are you okay?"


    "What matters is the Qi family."


    Tang Tianlin said calmly.


    Cheng Jing looked at him in a daze. It took him a long time to relax. "Sorry, I misunderstood you before. It turned out that you were arranged by Nangong family. I thought you were raised by President Wang... Alas, I also spread a lot of rumors..."


    Tang Tianlin smiled and said, "the past has passed, and I''m too lazy to explain, but don''t listen to the wind is rain in the future."


    Cheng Jing blushed, "I... won''t."


    After eating quietly for a while, Cheng Jing finds that Tang Tianlin and Nangong Yin are also very ordinary. They eat ordinary meals and have no airs. She is a little relaxed and her curiosity comes out again. "Teacher Tang, you can retreat safely. Can you say that Nangong family has played a role? Qi family can''t fight Nangong family?"


    For ordinary people, Yanjing''s rich family struggle is even more wonderful than TV dramas.


    "Yes, Nangong family has risen. Now Qi family and Nangong family don''t deserve to carry shoes."


    Nangong family used to be the last in Yanjing, but Tang Tianlin took over and the owner was Nangong Yin. The future can be expected.


    As for the Qi family, after this incident, the Qi family is bound to decline.


    Cheng Jing looked forward and said, "the Nangong family has surpassed the Qi family. No wonder you two are not afraid of Qi Youde at all. Can I ask Tang Shao for help in the future?"


    In this society, there are always many difficult things. It''s really difficult without backers and background.


    Cheng Jingneng became the office director, and his ability to seize opportunities was still very strong. Seeing that Tang Tianlin was all right, he was ready to climb the relationship.


    Tang Tianlin was very generous. He directly added friends with her. "No problem. Just find me if you have something to do. We will be friends in the future."


    "Cough..."


    At this time, two coughs came from the side.


    Cheng Jing and Tang Tianlin look at Nangong Yin at the same time. Naturally, she coughs.


    Nangong Yin immediately felt a sense of embarrassment.


    She was so excited today that she didn''t notice the difference of Nangong sound when chatting with Tang Tianlin.


    Nangong Yin hasn''t spoken since dinner. Her expression is neither hot nor cold.


    Cheng Jing frowned and then smiled.


    "Miss Tang, Nangong, I''m ready. Take your time."


    Then she got up and left.


    "You still have so much food on your plate. How can you eat it? Don''t you waste it?"


    Tang Tianlin said close to the people.


    "Oh, I can only eat so much. I''ll ask them to get me less next time."


    Cheng Jing doesn''t know her conscience. In fact, as a former athlete, she eats a lot, but she doesn''t dare to disturb Tang Tianlin and nangongyin for dinner. If she sits a little longer, maybe something will happen.


    Despite Tang Tianlin''s words, she left her seat.


    "Look, I''m so reluctant to ask her to your room at night!"


    Nangong Yin put down her chopsticks and was very angry.


    Tang Tianlin looked back at her, "are you... Jealous?"


    "Jealous? What am I jealous of? It''s not my turn to be jealous. I don''t know which one is small five six seven eight nine."


    Hum, Nangong Yin is angry. Tang Tianlin has too many women, but in Yanjing, she thinks she is the main room!


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "at least I added a wechat to my colleague. What''s the big deal?"


    "Hum, what''s the big deal? She wants to hold Nangong''s thigh. Why did she ask Tang Shao for help? It''s obvious that she wants to hook up with you. You''re not a good thing. You''ll take the bait at once. Hum!"


    Nangong Yin is so angry that he looks like a puffer fish. He can''t help thinking.


    Tang Tianlin laughed, "so you''re so insecure? Do you think you can''t compare with her?"


    "I... Miss Ben is a hundred times better than her, but you smelly man, who knows what strange hobby you have, maybe just like her! Hum!"


    Although Cheng Jing is not beautiful, her figure is full, especially her long legs. She is also a goddess teacher in school.


    However, in Tang Tianlin''s eyes, Cheng Jing can only be an ordinary friend, figure and face. For Tang Tianlin, none of them is indispensable. Zeng Jinghai can''t be water. There are so many beautiful women around him. An ordinary woman like Cheng Jing can''t disturb his state of mind even if she tries her best.


    As for nangongyin, it is the best of the best. In particular, eating vinegar adds a bit of loveliness. Tang Tianlin has great love in his heart, and even surpasses his feeling for Jiang Zihan.


    Of course, his love for Nangong Yin is only temporary.


    Jiang Zihan is the wife of scum. Tang Tianlin will never abandon Jiang Zihan, and others may like the new and hate the old.


    He raised his hand and wholeheartedly begged Nangong Yin, "OK, I promise you, I don''t like Cheng Jing''s mouth, I have to you."


    Seeing Tang Tianlin''s solemn manner, Nangong Yin was in a good mood and his expression was still dignified. "I don''t believe what you said. You seem to be reluctant to be with me. It''s like I''m pestering you. If you don''t like it, you can break up with me now."


    Tang Tianlin''s head is cracked. Nangong Yin is still too young to compete with good girls such as Xu Yunmei, Wei Xinjie and Wen Xin. He highlights a girl''s work. One second he is too fond to pull apart. The next second he may want to break up.


    What''s the matter.


    However, being young has the advantage of being young, which makes Tang Tianlin feel a sense of first love. "I''m going to like you. How can I be willing to break up with you? Don''t say these two words in the future."


    Tang Tianlin sprinkled a wave of dog food.


    Nangong Yin finally couldn''t help laughing. Unexpectedly, the king of Jiangnan didn''t lose to the little boy.


    This smile is not too much to describe.


    This is the first beauty in Yanjing. There is no doubt.


    Tang Tianlin looked a little crazy.


    His small expression made Nangong Yin extremely satisfied. His tone was a little proud and said, "I think you just don''t like me. If you like me, how can you feel nothing about me?"


    "What do you want to feel?"


    "I took the initiative to hold your hand, and I took the initiative to kiss you. What should I do next? Won''t you? If you don''t like me, you can''t do that. What''s the matter with you, you say!"

 Chapter 577

    Poof, Tang Tianlin burst into laughter and hugged nangongyin into his arms. It turned out that the little girl wanted to be a man.


    The man couldn''t say he couldn''t do it and didn''t eat any food. Tang Tianlin directly pulled her into the car and connected her eyes. Nangong Yin was a little nervous for a moment, "do you want to be here?"


    "Why? Don''t you dare now?"


    "Who dare not, who do you say?"


    Nangong sound is not weak.


    Tang Tianlin''s face calmed down and held her to him.


    Soon, the car shook.


    Yanjing''s first beauty was taken down.


    After the intimacy, Tang Tianlin sent her back to the girls'' dormitory and drove to the biology group.


    The night is as cool as water. Tang Tianlin sits in front of the window and studies the data of the biological group.


    After reading these materials, he was surprised. In the biological group, there are many precious specimens such as sweat, dander and hair left by the goddess. These specimens are completely different from ordinary people.


    The technicians of the biological group studied these specimens and obtained a series of reports. It can be basically determined that the goddess has superhuman physique.


    It is difficult for ordinary people to understand how the goddess exists.


    Tang Tianlin can intuitively feel that the goddess should be the cultivator of Yuanying period, achieve Yuanying and live an unlimited life.


    Through these materials, he can feel that a hundred years ago, the earth should be an era of vigorous development of truth.


    It is only in the past hundred years that we have entered the end of the practice of truth. There must be many Yuan Ying practitioners like goddess in the world.


    "I hope I didn''t touch the cultivator''s cake..."


    Tang Tianlin is holding his forehead. He has developed too fast in the past six months. If he moves to the cake of the cultivator, it will be a real crisis.


    Just then, the phone in the president''s office rang and Tang Tianlin answered the phone.


    A sweet girl came from the microphone, "assistant Tang, it''s so late that I didn''t bother you to rest."


    At this time, it was more than 10 p.m. and the staff were off duty.


    The call came from Song Zhiyu, Secretary General of bio group.


    "I''m reading the information. What can I do for secretary song?"


    "Those materials... Alas..."


    The materials Tang Tianlin read were all sent by song Zhiyu. They were read for nothing and ordinary people couldn''t understand them. Song Zhiyu felt that Tang Tianlin wasted energy when he read the materials at night. After all, that''s not the main work of the president''s assistant.


    She didn''t know that the information like a heavenly book in their mortal eyes was the most precious treasure in the world.


    "What happened to the data?"


    "It''s hard to say. Assistant Tang, does the president have time?"


    "She doesn''t go to school, she doesn''t have time. Tell me what''s up."


    "Well, President Lu of Boya hospital wants to talk to the president. President Lu is the president of Yanjing Medical Association, the leader of the medical community and our big customer. It is necessary for the president to have a good relationship with him."


    Song Zhiyu said something about it.


    Let nangongyin have a relationship. Needless to say, nangongyin can''t do it. Nangongyin hasn''t been beaten by the society and can''t cope with old men.


    "I''ll go to see President Lu instead of Yin Yin. You can arrange it."


    Tang Tianlin completely took out the momentum of the host.


    However, song Zhiyu stopped, "Tang... Assistant Tang... I''m afraid it won''t work."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "President Lu... Alas... How to say, you can''t completely replace the president after all. Do you know what I mean?"


    Song Zhiyu also knew that Tang Tianlin had a deep relationship with Nangong Yin. When Nangong Qiang handed over power, Tang Tianlin even stood in position C. unfortunately, Nangong family is a family business. Tang Tianlin, a person with a different surname, can''t replace Nangong family after all.


    "I don''t quite understand what you mean. If you have something to say."


    Tang Tianlin narrowed his eyes.


    "Well, let me be frank. President Lu has a noble status in Yanjing. If he knew that we sent an assistant to receive him, he would be dissatisfied. Moreover, with his temper, he might embarrass you in public. In addition... He asked me for a photo of the president. After reading the photo, he was very eager to meet the president. In my opinion, it''s best for assistant Tang to accompany the president The referee will receive him together, and it''s best to arrange it in the morning... "


    Tang Tianlin understood what song Zhiyu said.


    If it''s dinner, you have to go to bed after dinner. If you have something to deal with in the afternoon, you can excuse yourself in the morning.


    "He moved his heart?"


    Tang Tianlin asked directly.


    "Hey, he''s really not serious, but outsiders don''t know..."


    "How do you know?"


    "Because he ordered the medicine here... Assistant Tang knows..."


    Tang Tianlin looked at the information on the table.


    The drugs developed by the biological group, in addition to conventional whitening and disease treatment drugs, also have some drugs to enhance men''s function.


    Lu Jinli ordered exactly that kind of medicine. Although he is over half a hundred years old, he is still lively and his private life is very disorderly.


    "You give me his information and I''ll arrange the rest."


    Tang Tianlin explained, then hung up the phone and continued to look at the information of the biological group.


    Ding Dong, you have new information.


    Soon, the information of Lu Jinli, President of Boya hospital, appeared on Tang Tianlin''s mobile phone.


    Lu Jinli became a customer of the Nangong family ten years ago. At that time, the biological group developed the "holy water" of the early generation.


    Nangong Qiang gave the holy water to Lu Jinli. After taking it, Lu Jinli benefited greatly and became a private customer of Nangong family from then on.


    The "holy water" given to Lu Jinli is one of the most difficult drugs developed by the biological group. Its core components need to be obtained from the world''s top sea cucumber. The key is that the success rate of configuration is still very low.


    A bottle of 100ml holy water costs up to one billion.


    After being prepared by the biological group, it is generally given to Lu Jinli for free. Lu Jinli uses his position in the medical field to purchase the products of the Nangong family. It can be said that once he offends Lu Jinli, the Nangong family will reduce its sales by half, and may even go bankrupt directly.


    What''s more troublesome is that in the past six months, due to being strangled by Nangong Qiang, the capital chain of the biological group is insufficient. The "holy water" originally promised to Lu Jinli has not been developed yet.


    At this time, Lu Jinli wants to talk to the president of biological group, which has rich deep meaning.


    After reading Lu Jinli''s data, Tang Tianlin found out the data of "holy water".


    "Holy water" is the third generation product of the biological group, and its main function is to enhance that function.


    It is far away from hormones from the goddess.


    The study found that the goddess was over 500 years old.


    However, the hormone level of the goddess is similar to that of a girl in her twenties.


    The engineers of biological group successfully developed holy water through reverse deduction, artificial synthesis and other methods.


    Different from ordinary similar drugs on the market, the function of holy water can not only strengthen people''s ability, but also let people experience the passion of youth.

 Chapter 578

    Holy water can not only make people recover their youth physically, but also feel the charm of their youth psychologically. In fact, most people lose their passion when they are young when they reach middle age. Even if they are intimate, it seems like a routine.


    Holy water can make people aftertaste the feeling of first love, which is very magical.


    Because of its unique efficacy, Lu Jinli became a loyal customer of the biological group and vigorously helped Nangong group promote its pharmaceutical products.


    At 12 a.m., Tang Tianlin put down his data, ate a midnight snack, and then came to the R & D base of the biological group.


    The R & D base is located in the west of the headquarters building of Nangong group. From the outside, it looks like a huge eggshell covered on the ground. It is divided into two layers. The upper layer is the office of the staff, and the lower layer is located underground, including the laboratory and the medicine refining room.


    In the middle of the night, the eggshell building was still brightly lit.


    Tang Tianlin swiped his card and went in.


    The staff of the base quickly welcomed him out, "welcome assistant Tang to inspect the base!"


    A middle-aged man in a long white windbreaker came out and saluted.


    The Nangong family suddenly changed today. The former chairman stepped down and the general head of the medicine department and equipment department of the Nangong family was replaced.


    Nangong Yin, Nangong Qiang''s granddaughter, took over the family industry.


    The news has spread like wildfire.


    There has been an uproar outside. Who is nangongyin? Only a little older people know that it is the daughter of Nangong Feng, Nangong''s powerful daughter.


    After nangongyin took over the group, the first document was to arrange Tang Tianlin to be an assistant and send an email to all employees. Tang Tianlin was the sole agent of the president.


    Therefore, it goes without saying that Tang Tianlin''s position is known. Many people secretly speculate that there is a big problem with the Nangong family and that Tang Tianlin will usurp power in the future.


    Tang Tianlin glanced at everyone and remembered everyone''s appearance.


    He looked at the man who saluted him. "Are you Qian Hua, director of R & D department?"


    The man opened his mouth with a smile. "Yes! I didn''t expect Tang Shao to know my name. I''m just a nobody."


    He is the director of the R & D department and a veteran of the biological group. He has experience in the three generations of products of the biological group.


    As an assistant, Tang Tianlin not only looked at technical data, but also personnel data.


    "You''re lucky and hard. You haven''t rested yet."


    Tang Tianlin said kindly. The atmosphere around him suddenly relaxed a lot. Someone shouted, "we are all night owls. We sleep during the day. Unfortunately, it''s hard."


    "Shut up, are you here to talk?"


    Qian Hua looked at the young man who was talking and said fiercely.


    Then smilingly introduced to Tang Tianlin: "assistant Tang, he is an apprentice to pick up medicine. Wu Weili, young people are not sensible. Don''t mind."


    The drug extraction department is one of the most burning departments of the biological base, and tens of millions of billions of drugs are sent to the drug extraction department. After the withdrawal of the drug extraction department, one or two drops of essence are concentrated, and the failure rate is quite high. Once there is a mistake, the loss is also hard to count.


    Although Wu Weili is only an apprentice, he is a postdoctoral fellow of Columbia Medical School and has participated in the world''s top drug delivery test.


    Tang Tianlin waved his hand. "Don''t be bound. I just want to see the medicine refining process today. By the way, how is the holy water project going?"


    When it comes to holy water, everyone''s face changes.


    Qian Hua''s face was like soil and sweat.


    Holy water is the largest project in the whole R & D base. Unfortunately, there has been no progress in the past six months, failed hundreds of times and burned more than 1 billion funds.


    When Tang Tianlin took office, his first inspection project was holy water. Is it difficult to plan to start investigating responsibility and establishing prestige?


    "This... Assistant Tang, forgive me for my incompetence. Our holy water project has made no progress at all. If there is any responsibility, my responsibility is the greatest. If the customer is investigated, I can resign."


    Qian Hua straightened his chest and looked very fearless.


    Tang Tianlin looks cold. He is not a philanthropist. The funds outside the Nangong family have not been recovered. He has injected 10 billion funds into the biological group. What does it mean that there is no progress at all?


    His money didn''t come from the wind.


    "What''s the problem? Have you analyzed it?"


    He asked coldly.


    The atmosphere is very solidified, and others dare not go out.


    Qian Hua took a deep breath and returned to: "Holy water has the lowest success rate among all our products. Before, 100 ml was prepared almost every six months. Its main ingredients come from the best ginseng king in northern Europe. From my personal experience, the quality of the ginseng King we purchased recently is not up to standard. Of course, there is no unified opinion within us on the specific reasons for the failure of preparation."


    "What''s going on?"


    Just then, a woman in doctor''s clothes came up the stairs.


    The woman looks beautiful, has a good temperament, protrudes forward and tilts back, and has a very good figure.


    Her face was like frost. She looked coldly at Tang Tianlin. Her eyes touched and didn''t look more.


    "Director you, this is the newly appointed assistant president Tang Tianlin, assistant Tang."


    "Assistant Tang, this is the director of our dispensing department, you Wanchun."


    Qian Hua said on both sides.


    He first introduced Tang Tianlin and then you Wanchun. This sequence is very meaningful, which shows that in his mind, you Wanchun''s position is above Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin looked at you Wanchun in surprise. He naturally read you Wanchun''s information. As the chief pharmacist of the dispensing center of the biological group, you Wanchun plays an important role in the group. She is the main person in charge of the holy water project.


    The whole team, she is equivalent to a CPU, responsible for integrating all kinds of resources.


    The result depends on how she works.


    "I didn''t expect director you to be so young and beautiful..."


    Tang Tianlin has seen the photos of you Wanchun. In the photos, she is not good-looking, and her face has many wrinkles.


    However, her own skin is very tender, like a little girl.


    Obviously, the key to her transformation from beauty to ugliness is that she has used the products of biological group. She can''t directly use those products with a cost of hundreds of millions, but she can try them as a cook. Over time, she has become a beautiful woman.


    But Tang Tianlin''s words made everyone present sweat.


    Sure enough, after hearing Tang Tianlin''s words, you Wanchun''s pretty face was cold and showed some disgust.


    In her eyes, Tang Tianlin undoubtedly became a prodigal son.


    "The new president? Has the group changed its president?"


    You Wanchun said coldly.


    This made Tang Tianlin a little unhappy. "No one told you about such a big thing as changing the president?"

 Chapter 579

    "Tang... Assistant Tang, this is my dereliction of duty and the notice is not in place."


    Qian Hua saw that Tang Tianlin and you Wanchun had nothing to say, and the engineer and senior executives were about to get in touch. He quickly took the initiative to stop the blame and said it was his own fault.


    However, Tang Tianlin is not so easy to fool.


    "Even if your notice is not in place, does she have a mobile phone and can''t receive the company''s email? She''s not an employee of the company?"


    Seeing you Wanchun''s superior appearance, Tang Tianlin was impolite as if he owed her millions. A series of problems hit you Wanchun''s face like shells.


    You Wanchun looked at Tang Tianlin again, and the disgust in his eyes increased a bit, "ha ha, I have a mobile phone and the company''s email, I also saw it, but I deleted him as spam."


    She looked up at Tang Tianlin provocatively.


    Play official power with her?


    Don''t say it''s Tang Tianlin. Even Nangong Qiang doesn''t dare to talk to her in this tone.


    Without him, the holy water was developed by her!


    Holy water has flattered Lu Jinli and many authorities in the pharmaceutical industry and contributed more than half of the marketing of the whole Nangong family. You Wanchun has proud capital.


    Tang Tianlin narrowed his eyes. Most talented people are arrogant. You Wanchun is really talented and has made great contributions to the Nangong family.


    Moreover, you Wanchun''s several research reports also inspired Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t want to make a stand off with her.


    But Tang Tianlin is also unhappy.


    No matter how powerful you are, you can''t study anything without the goddess hormone sample provided by the biological group. No matter how high a person is and how much power he has, he can''t forget his roots.


    It is the so-called poor friends can not be forgotten, and the wife of chaff will not go to court.


    I don''t remember what I rely on. Even the group''s advanced files are deleted directly, which is too arrogant.


    Tang Tianlin wanted to reprimand, but he held back.


    Unexpectedly, you Wanchun smiled contemptuously and said contemptuously, "what are you? Come to us to play official power? Don''t say you''re just a little assistant. Even if the president comes, you have to be polite to me. To put it bluntly, Nangong Yin can''t sit firmly as the master of Nangong family without my support!"


    When you Wanchun finished, there were scattered laughter all around.


    "Director you is still domineering!"


    "She''s right. Our biological group is the core of Nangong family. With director you''s current strength, even if you go to the four famous families, it''s also the treatment of top talents."


    "Sister Wan Chun is still willing to stay at Nangong''s house. She''s completely obsessed with old feelings, otherwise she would have run away."


    In fact, most of the staff in the R & D base are hostile to Tang Tianlin. They are used to being wild and arrogant. They don''t like people at the top of the group to interfere in R & D.


    Besides, Tang Tianlin''s coming today makes people feel that he is coming to be accountable.


    Mud Bodhisattva also has three fires.


    Tang Tianlin''s anger was ignited directly.


    "Director you is so powerful. It seems that I really forgot that you are just an employee of Nangong group. I want to ask you why the holy water hasn''t been taken out. I want to pursue your responsibility first!"


    Tang Tianlin''s eyebrows are angry. The atmosphere of the R & D base has to be changed!


    People here really regard themselves as masters, which is not good.


    The air is stifling.


    The atmosphere was tense.


    You Wanchun stares at Tang Tianlin with wide eyes. Obviously, she doesn''t expect Tang Tianlin to dare to treat her like this.


    "Assistant Tang, director you, how about everyone take a step back? I''ll pay the primary responsibility for the failure of the holy water project. Assistant Tang should be held accountable. Can I resign first?"


    Qian Hua quickly reconciled. He couldn''t provoke both sides.


    "Lao Qian, what are you doing? He''s a toad blowing balloons. He''s so big. He still wants to pursue my responsibility. He''s just an assistant. I can ask the old chairman to withdraw him and play official power with who? If he still pursues responsibility, I won''t get out the Holy water. What can he do?"


    You Wanchun has nothing to fear.


    In fact, after reading the group''s email, she deleted it. She knew that Tang Tianlin was the sole agent of the president''s affairs. If she saw Tang Tianlin, she would see the president in person.


    But he just wants to be ugly to the top.


    After all, she devoted most of her youth to the R & D base. In order to develop drugs, she didn''t even pick up marriage and love. She was more or less abnormal.


    Tang Tianlin was also more and more angry. "Listen to your tone, it seems that the holy water can''t be prepared. You don''t blame yourself at all?"


    "Blame myself, why should I blame myself? If it weren''t for me, there wouldn''t be such a thing as holy water in the world? I have created enough benefits for the Nangong family!"


    You Wanchun said without shame.


    Tang Tianlin said, "director Qian, you have a backup of the project responsibility statement here. Bring it to me!"


    Nangong Qiang promised to provide Lu Jinli and others with a certain amount of holy water every six months.


    Similarly, the R & D team of bio group also signed a letter of responsibility to ensure the development of holy water.


    Now, it has been overtime for half a year. Of course, because the biological group has the composition of the grey agreement, this letter of responsibility is legally controversial.


    But morally, it is indisputable.


    Qian Hua took out the letter of responsibility. Tang Tianlin looked at it and said coldly, "did you sign the name yourself?"


    "I signed it. How about that? Please find out that the success rate of holy water is less than 1%. Failure is a normal thing. Maybe it can''t be prepared in the future. It''s also very likely. What''s your opinion?"


    "You really didn''t promise to take out the medicine 100%, but you promised to do your best. What you just said shows that you didn''t do your best!"


    Tang Tianlin denounced.


    You Wanchun said proudly: "So what? You have to find out that the development of holy water is not a fixed formula. It is the world''s top biotechnology. It is medical technology. Composers can''t write music and novelists can''t write novels. Can you force them to write nonsense? Forget it, you won''t understand this. How can a primary school student understand the idea of postdoctoral? I advise you to stay where it''s cool Go, you are not welcome in the R & D base! "


    Speaking, you Wanchun was also a little sad.


    There is another reason why she is in a bad mood. She doesn''t try her best, but... It seems that she has encountered a bottleneck. For nearly a year, holy water has failed. If it doesn''t meet the standard, there is an internal meeting. We analyzed many reasons, including raw materials, refining, bad luck, and so on


    But in you Wanchun''s heart, there has always been an unspeakable reason, that is... She may have encountered a bottleneck, and may even forget the feeling of dispensing at the beginning.


    The key configuration step of holy water is controlled by her.


    No one doubted her because she was the mother of holy water.


    The successful holy water was configured by her hands. She also took an apprentice and other top engineers tried, but she was the only one who failed.


    But why haven''t you succeeded in the last year?


    "Am I old and mediocre?"


    It was hard to avoid such doubts in her heart.

 Chapter 580

    "Director you... Assistant Tang..."


    Qian Hua was caught in the middle. He was in a dilemma. He never expected that things would evolve into what they are now.


    The more they talked, the more stiff they became.


    In you Wanchun''s mouth, Tang Tianlin became a pupil who didn''t understand anything.


    You Wanchun''s sense of superiority is undisguised. He just despises Tang Tianlin. A layman runs to the R & D base to play official power?


    "I''m a college student."


    Tang Tianlin held his breath in his chest. As for the medical skills in you Wanchun''s mouth, he taught others, "don''t think how great postdoctoral students in famous universities are."


    With that, Tang Tianlin went to you Wanchun.


    He won''t do anything to director you, will he?


    The staff were all flustered.


    However, they misunderstood that although Tang Tianlin was decisive in killing, he dealt with all the people who should be killed. For you Wanchun, a conceited woman, he would not do anything. What he had to do was to destroy each other''s self-esteem.


    Bypassing you Wanchun, he went directly to the stairs leading to the underground experiment and development department.


    "What are you doing? Stop!"


    After reacting, you Wanchun immediately grabbed his clothes.


    Tang Tianlin said coldly, "since you can''t prepare holy water, I''ll prepare it myself."


    Poof


    This time, you Wanchun''s cold face burst into a smile.


    Instead of ridicule, he was genuinely amused. "I''m really convinced. Tang, you don''t have to humiliate yourself? You think it''s making egg soup. Open your mouth and come. You make it?"


    Tang Tianlin didn''t say much. He went on to see what the configuration center of the R & D base looked like.


    "Stop!"


    Seeing that he was determined to go down, you Wanchun snapped.


    "Can''t you see the words next to it?"


    Non professionals are not allowed to enter!


    Tang Tianlin is going to enter the preparation room at this time, which is the core of the core and the heart of the whole Nangong group.


    But if Tang Tianlin couldn''t see it, he went straight inside.


    Qian Hua rushed forward.


    "Tang... Assistant Tang, you really can''t go in... There are rules."


    As the general director of the project, Qian Hua has great pressure on his shoulder. He has no choice but to act according to the rules.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t embarrass him, but calmly asked, "who stipulated it?"


    "This... This is our company''s policy."


    "From now on, this provision will be abolished. Do I need to issue a written document?"


    Tang Tianlin asked a rhetorical question.


    Qian Hua shivers


    "No... no..."


    Tang Tianlin, acting president, naturally, this provision is abolished if you want.


    Now, without scruples, he strode inside.


    "This..."


    The other staff at the base are not happy.


    Many of them had worked in the base for four or five years and were not qualified to go down. Tang Tianlin actually trampled on the regulations and went down.


    "Who is this person? Why is he so incompetent? The group was handed over to him and played."


    "I''m really afraid it''s a primary school student who makes trouble."


    "Have you heard? I heard that he is the son-in-law of Nangong''s family. That''s why he pulled so hard."


    "Poof, it turned out to be a soft rice loser. What''s special? He swaggered within the group and went to our R & D base to compare."


    "We can''t let him do this. Director you and director Qian, let''s kick him out together and jointly let the president withdraw him."


    "Yes! Let''s join hands to see whether the Nangong family wants our R & D team or a loser son-in-law."


    The staff of the base spoke more and more vigorously and blew the pot open.


    You Wanchun calmed down at this time. In her opinion, Tang Tianlin''s behavior is undoubtedly killing.


    "Come on, everyone. Didn''t he abolish our rules? Let''s go down and see what he can do. Anyway, if something happens, he''s responsible, but we''re not responsible!"


    You Wanchun''s mind is very poisonous and calls on everyone to go down together.


    When a primary school student enters a high-end laboratory, he will only be at a loss in the face of the crystallization of human wisdom.


    She wants to show people Tang Tianlin''s jokes.


    "Fight me!"


    Facts have proved that all kinds of women are resourceful.


    Some staff who have never been to the following laboratory are particularly excited.


    At present, more than a dozen people went downstairs.


    In the basement downstairs, there are tens of millions of medicine refining instruments. This underground R & D base has invested more than 5 billion. All kinds of global cutting-edge medicine refining equipment are amazing.


    Tang Tianlin came directly to the front of a medium-sized distiller.


    Seeing Tang Tianlin standing in front of the machine, everyone took a breath.


    That instrument is the final processing procedure of holy water. It needs to strictly control the temperature, distill the configured materials, and finally cool down to get the finished holy water.


    At this time, the raw materials in the instrument have been configured.


    But you Wanchun did not perform the key distillation steps.


    There is no other reason. This step is worth more than 100 million yuan. Success will get holy water. Failure will get a pool of waste water.


    According to official records, the temperature of this step of distillation is 266-269 degrees Fahrenheit.


    But in fact, to succeed, the temperature needs to be accurate to one decimal place.


    The conclusion of the material is given by you Wanchun, and you Wanchun controls the final temperature.


    No one else in the lab can touch it.


    Many people suspect that you Wanchun did something about this temperature and did not write down the real temperature.


    In fact, you Wanchun has no hands. She has succeeded dozens of times. The temperature is indeed distributed in these three degrees, but... She can feel that the difference in temperature comes from a variable in the environment.


    Unfortunately, she doesn''t know what the variable is. Whether she can succeed depends on intuition and luck.


    On the desk next to the instrument, a large number of real-time data are recorded.


    You Wanchun is not lazy. He carries out a large number of simulation tests every day and analyzes the previous success and failure tests.


    Tang Tianlin turned to look at her manuscript.


    This made you Wanchun extremely unhappy. The manuscripts were like she took off her clothes.


    "What are you looking at?"


    She pressed her manuscript against Tang Tianlin.


    These are all her efforts.


    Tang Tianlin directly removed her hand and said indifferently, "the ownership of these materials is owned by the company. I have the right to view them."


    You should know that you Wanchun''s experiments, even simulation experiments, are real gold and silver. She doesn''t have so much money herself. They are all funds provided by the Nangong family. Of course Tang Tianlin has the right to see them.


    "You can''t understand it. It''s useless to read it."


    You Wanchun is like a female tiger protecting food. She blocks Tang Tianlin''s eyes and doesn''t want Tang Tianlin to see it.


    Tang Tianlin smiled.


    "Who says I must understand? I just want to read. It doesn''t matter if I don''t understand. It doesn''t matter whether it''s useful or not."


    Said, directly avoiding the manuscript.


    Looking at the experimental data of the manuscript, he felt the breath of the whole laboratory.


    The original construction of this laboratory was very exquisite. Please have a look at it. It is also the place where the aura of Yanjing gathers.


    In your experimental report, you Wanchun made a hypothetical analysis that there is still an unknown variable affecting holy water products


    Tang Tianlin stretched out his hand, his real Qi surged in his body, and his pores opened.


    With him as the center, Reiki gathered madly, forming a huge Reiki vortex.


    Variable is Aura!


    There is aura in the air.


    Reiki is the key breath of cultivation.


    Tang Tianlin has a deep feeling in the villa of the Wang family.


    In the past, the earth was full of aura, so many practitioners were born. However, in the last century, the aura gradually disappeared.


    The reason why holy water can produce effects that science cannot explain is that there are materials in holy water that science cannot monitor.


    Tang Tianlin came to a conclusion.


    Then go to the temperature controller.


    "What are you doing!"


    This time, you Wanchun shouted hysterically and pushed Tang Tianlin away.


    The instrument was like his naked body.


    She must not allow Tang Tianlin to go on fooling around.


    "Since you can''t refine holy water, I''ll refine it myself. Get out of the way!"


    The air is silent. Many people laugh at Tang Tianlin in their hearts. However, no one speaks because it matters too much and involves hundreds of millions of funds.


    "Assistant Tang, don''t do this. You''re a little mischievous!"


    Qian Hua has a straight face.


    Although he comes from a technical background, his ability to hold the position of director of the R & D center mainly depends on his contacts and qualifications.


    So for the role of Tang Tianlin, he was submissive at the beginning and didn''t want to offend him.


    But now, he knows, he can''t do without talking!


    Tang Tianlin is shaking the foundation of the entire R & D base. If he doesn''t stop it, I''m afraid the biological group will really end.


    "Fooling around? I don''t think I''m fooling around. You can''t finish what you can do in one day for more than a year. Let me try. Is there a problem?"


    Tang Tianlin was very polite to Qian Hua.


    Because Qian Hua is a practical person who focuses on R & D for the good of the group.


    "You... You are insulting us. Go away. I can''t let you touch my instrument today!"


    You Wanchun shuddered and shouted at Tang Tianlin.


    That instrument is more important than her virginity.


    She will never allow it!


    Tang Tianlin touched her and was defiling her.


    Tang Tianlin looked cold. "Your instrument? I think you misunderstood. You just have the right to use this instrument."


    Nangong family spent more than 100 million on importing the instrument from abroad.


    After Tang Tianlin invested and became a shareholder, he has owned 50% of the shares of the biological group, and the ownership of the instrument is in his hands.


    "Assistant Tang, look at this material inside. It looks less than 500 ml, but do you know how much effort we spent and how much it is worth?"


    The raw materials in the distiller are the finished products prepared by the whole project team after half a month, with a total value of more than 100 million!


    If Tang Tianlin touched the instrument casually, it might destroy this 100 million.


    Tang Tianlin said with a smile, "I''ve seen the complete preparation materials. This thing is worth 100 million at most. I can afford to burn 100 million."


    100 million for him, pocket money doesn''t count. It''s okay to play.


    Of course, Tang Tianlin can''t be capricious. He wants to win, not to play!

 Chapter 581

    "Hehe, 100 million is nothing in his eyes. Is it stupid to eat soft food?"


    "Even the old chairman wouldn''t talk like that."


    "He made it clear that he was fooling around, thinking that our work could be done by any kind of garbage!"


    "I can see that he came to our R & D base today to find fault!"


    ¡­¡­


    The staff of the R & D base began to talk.


    They are not afraid of Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin stretched out and turned a deaf ear to the sounds around him.


    He felt the fluctuation of aura around him, then turned the instrument panel with confidence, and the temperature of the distiller suddenly rose.


    "You!"


    Seeing this, you Wanchun gnashed his teeth. "How dare you waste the fruits of our labor. If you don''t leave the company, I''ll announce my resignation!"


    She was angry.


    Qian Hua also showed a decadent expression and looked at Tang Tianlin reluctantly. Obviously, this assistant is purely a new official. Maybe he doesn''t care about money, but it undoubtedly humiliated all the members.


    Tang Tianlin, indifferent to their reaction, stared at the reaction in the distiller.


    The holy water solution soon began to evaporate.


    You Wanchun stares at Tang Tianlin and wants to kill him.


    "Director Qian, is there anyone else who can take care of him? This is the effort of our team for so many days, so he messed with it. Even if these things belong to the company, they can''t do this to us?"


    "I''ll call the old chairman. Director you, don''t get angry. What happened today..."


    Qian Hua takes out his mobile phone and wants to call Nangong Qiang to clean up Tang Tianlin.


    The people around nodded. Now they were comfortable. Qianghua came forward and asked Nangong Qiang to speak. Tang Tianlin would definitely be criticized.


    If the old chairman knows what''s going on here, he will be fired. It depends on how he pretends.


    "The boy has relieved us a lot of pressure. After his trouble, we can have an excuse to delay for some time."


    Everyone looked at Qian Hua with wide eyes.


    Looking forward to Qian Hua''s phone call to break Tang Tianlin into the 18th floor of hell.


    The phone is connected


    "Master, please decide for us?"


    "What''s the matter? The company has given full power to my granddaughter. You should report directly to him if you have anything."


    "Sir, the eldest lady gave the company''s affairs to assistant Tang. I didn''t have the eldest lady''s phone. I had to call you."


    "Then you have something to ask Tang... Assistant ah, I''m retired. Lao Qian, I''ll criticize you for this."


    Listening to Qian Hua''s phone call, there was silence around him.


    Tang Tianlin also focused on observing the changes in the distiller without making a sound.


    So Qian Hua''s conversation with Nangong Qiang was heard clearly.


    I didn''t expect the old man to value Tang Tianlin so much, but it doesn''t matter. As long as he makes it clear, the old man will definitely criticize Tang Tianlin.


    Qian Hua said with a cry, "Sir, today''s thing has something to do with assistant Tang. You don''t know. Assistant Tang is in front of the distiller and distills the holy water stock solution developed by us for half a month. We can''t stop it. Our half a month''s hard work will be destroyed. Director you is so angry that he wants to die. Please decide for us."


    "What! You said Tang Shao was free to use the distiller to refine the last holy water?"


    On the phone, Nangong Qiang was excited.


    When the staff of the R & D base heard his voice, they looked at each other and smiled.


    Nangong Qiang has always been mature and prudent. He never shows his true emotions in front of his subordinates. No one has seen him excited.


    But this time, obviously, Nangong Qiang is serious.


    "The soft eater is going to stumble."


    "Take a chicken feather as an arrow, a little assistant, and come to our R & D base to match it. You deserve it."


    "Wait and see how he dies."


    ¡­¡­


    "Yes, he didn''t listen to us. He said that 100 million was a small amount and he could afford to burn. Then he started the distiller unscrupulously. Sir, you should remove him quickly. With him, we can''t do this R & D base!"


    Qian Hua is also a cruel man. If he doesn''t do it, he will have to drag Tang Tianlin off his horse, because he knows that this is a life and death struggle. He decides to call Nangong, which is completely on the opposite side of Tang Tianlin.


    All the people around are complacent. The old director can speak. If he doesn''t believe Nangong Qiang, he won''t remove Tang Tianlin.


    "Then stop all the people in your R & D base!"


    Nangong said coldly.


    It is said that Tang Tianlin was very excited when he kissed the automatic distiller.


    Ordinary scholars and researchers who study medicinal herbs are just like the ancients who studied relativity and lack the necessary academic foundation. Therefore, what they see is extremely one-sided. Whether they can develop them depends on God.


    It is much easier for practitioners to study medicinal herbs than those scholars and scientists, because that is a matter in their own field.


    Tang Tianlin is willing to move the distiller, which is the gospel of the whole group.


    However, Nangong Qiang is very angry that these fools of the R & D base dare to oppose Tang Tianlin.


    Ah


    Qian Hua, you Wanchun and other staff members were dumbfounded when they heard Nangong Qiang''s words.


    How is that possible?


    "Sir... Sir, did I hear you wrong? Tang Tianlin did whatever he wanted, tore up all the regulations established in our laboratory, and used high-end instruments in violation of regulations. The mistake was his."


    "Qian Hua, are you old and confused? Now my granddaughter is the president of the group. My granddaughter has handed over the power of the group to Tang Shao. Do you know the system? I don''t know who is the largest official of the group. I''ll tell you the news by the way. Tang Shao is not only my granddaughter''s assistant, but also the largest shareholder of the group. He uses instruments in violation of regulations? If he is not happy, take the whole group If a R & D base explodes, you can''t support it with both hands! Understand? "


    Nangong Qiang explained coldly.


    "What... What..."


    Qian Hua stared straight. Unexpectedly, things turned out like this


    At this time, you Wanchun came forward and grabbed the mobile phone from Qian Hua. "Chairman, I''m you Wanchun."


    Hearing you Wanchun''s voice, Nangong Qiang''s attitude eased slightly, "director you, hello."


    "Chairman, I heard your conversation with director Qian just now. I don''t care whether Tang Tianlin is a soft rice eater or a shareholder of the group, but he is reckless and takes my labor and hard work automatically. I can''t accept it. If he doesn''t leave the group, I''ll go!"


    You wan''s pure iron forced the palace.


    She doesn''t believe it. As the only person who can prepare holy water, the biological group can''t live without her.

 Chapter 582

    "It turns out that Tang Tianlin is already a major shareholder of the group. No wonder he dares to do so!"


    Some people are surprised.


    "What about major shareholders? Shareholders can''t interfere in our research and development. Director you forced the palace, and Nangong Qiang can''t give up director you."


    "The group can have no funds, but it can''t have director you. Tang Tianlin will eventually be driven out of the company."


    "Yes, what''s the use of money? The most indispensable thing in the world is money, and the most scarce thing is talents like director you!"


    You Wanchun forced the palace. People in the R & D base believe that Nangong Qiang will abandon Tang Tianlin and choose you Wanchun unless Nangong Qiang is a fool.


    Nangong Qiang spoke, and the surrounding was silent again. Nangong Qiang''s calm voice came from the phone, "director you, your contribution to the group for more than ten years has been obvious to all. If you want to leave, our Nangong family will never treat you badly. I will let the finance give you the reward you deserve. Let''s get together and break up."


    Boom!


    what!


    Nangong Qiang''s words were like an atomic bomb exploding on everyone''s head. He actually chose Tang Tianlin and abandoned you Wanchun?


    What a retarded word it is.


    People can''t believe it.


    You Wanchun''s body is like being struck by lightning. She dares to force the palace because she has absolute confidence that Nangong Qiang will not abandon her.


    However, Nangong Qiang didn''t seem to have a word to stay, so he directly chose to send her away?


    No, it must be a misunderstanding! Nangong Qiang heard wrong?


    "Chairman, you didn''t hear me clearly. I didn''t want to leave. I mean, if Tang Tianlin doesn''t leave, I''ll leave. I know he invested and is a shareholder of the group, but don''t worry. Give me half a year, I can develop more pure holy water. Then you take the holy water to find the support of a large international consortium. I promise it''s no problem, isn''t it 10 billion? As long as I develop an advanced version of holy water, even if 100 billion, I can help you melt it! "


    You wan is pure hearted and arrogant.


    Ten billion is ignored. She is secretly ruthless. In fact, she has been brewing the advanced version of holy water. This is her bottom card. She didn''t say it before. She just hopes to use it one day to seek greater benefits for herself in the group.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin forced her out, but she didn''t regret it. Tang Tianlin was so hateful. She had never seen such a hateful man. She was embarrassed in front of so many people. She had to fight back.


    For her, money and family are nothing. The most important thing is honor and face.


    Today, Tang Tianlin deprived her of her face.


    At all costs, we should earn back this face.


    "Director you, I fully believe in your ability and that you can develop an advanced version of holy water in the future, but everything should be handled in accordance with the contract. After you leave the group, you can study it privately, but you can''t use your research results for commercial purposes for at least ten years. We''re so happy to get together and disperse. I hope we won''t be unhappy."


    Pop!


    This time everyone understood that Nangong Qiang had never considered driving Tang Tianlin away. He slapped you Wanchun in the face.


    It''s cruel. You Wanchun''s face is swollen.


    This is so


    "Director you, nothing else. Please call Tang Shao. If you resign, please submit your resignation with your supervisor."


    Bang!


    You Wanchun directly smashed his mobile phone on the ground.


    What about Nangong Qiang?


    If you don''t give her face, she won''t give Nangong strong face.


    Qian Hua is as dumb as a chicken. That''s his mobile phone!


    "Director you, don''t be too angry."


    He exhorted.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin''s mobile phone rang.


    Tang Tianlin turned around and connected the phone.


    It was Nangong Qiang who called, "Tang Shao, the members of the R & D base are all focused on R & D. they don''t know much about the world and offend. Don''t care too much."


    "It''s all right. I''m not angry with a group of primary school students."


    Tang Tianlin also has a temper.


    Aren''t those people looking down on him? He also looks down on those people!


    Qian Hua and you Wanchun are going to explode with anger.


    pupil?


    They are all graduate students with the lowest education, and they are at least the top ten graduate students majoring in biology in the world.


    As everyone knows, they are not even as good as primary school students as Tang Tianlin in the cultivation of truth.


    "That''s good, Tang Shao. I heard that you used the distiller to separate the holy water yourself?"


    "Naturally, there''s no problem, but I don''t think this distiller is very easy to use. I''ll try cooking it in an ordinary rice cooker another day. It''s probably more convenient."


    Electric rice cooker


    Nangong Qiang admires him. He is really a cultivator. He is informal.


    As for Qian Hua and others, they are naturally dizzy dishes. They cook holy water in an electric rice cooker. They don''t pack as much as you do.


    It''s too bad to treat these top students as people.


    After hanging up, Tang Tianlin stretched himself.


    "OK, you''re great. After that, the R & D base will be handed over to you. Take your time to steam the holy water with an electric rice cooker. I won''t play with you! I resign."


    You Wanchun said coldly.


    "I also resign, chairman Tang. You can research and develop here alone."


    Qian Hua follows you Wanchun.


    "I quit too!"


    "I quit too!"


    Seeing this, the employees behind shouted to resign.


    Obviously, they are ready to follow you Wanchun and start a new business. In fact, they have long wanted to leave Nangong family. After all, they have technology and it is easy to invest.


    Although starting a new stove violates the contract they signed when they joined the company.


    However, as long as they engage in underground work, it is extremely difficult to protect the rights of domestic patents, and they are not afraid at all.


    While everyone is dreaming of making a fortune.


    Suddenly, a unique fragrance came out.


    At the outlet of the distiller, a drop of golden pure liquid drops out.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at the outlet in shock.


    Holy... Holy water


    100% pure holy water.


    The aroma of holy water is very unique and obvious. It is clear whether it is a treasure or a waste. Obviously, after Tang Tianlin''s distillation, holy water has been successfully refined.


    Moreover, the holy water refined this time, both in quality and quantity, is better than before.


    Originally, 10000 ml of holy water stock solution can only refine 100 ml of real holy water.


    Tang Tianlin directly increased this value by ten times.


    I saw the water coming out of the water, and the original container was somewhat small.


    Ten thousand milliliters of holy water produced one thousand milliliters.


    This means that Tang Tianlin directly earned 900 million more for the group.


    This is still without considering the quality.


    In fact, the quality of the holy water refined by Tang Tianlin is better. You can smell it from the aroma. The aroma of the holy water is very unique. The more fragrant it is, the better.


    This is the advanced version of you Wanchun''s ideal!


    "This... How can it be?"

 Chapter 583

    The personnel of the R & D base don''t want to believe that they have failed for more than a year and have been successfully fooled by Tang Tianlin?


    "Why not?"


    An employee suddenly woke up and refuted the impossible statement.


    Of course, it is a fact that the holy water has been over studied.


    What you want to say is that Tang Tianlin can''t be refined?


    But what the employee wants to say is, "there''s nothing impossible. The stock solution has been prepared by director you for a long time. You only need to control the temperature and process it. Director you has set it before. The one surnamed Tang is just bold enough to press the start switch."


    You''re right!


    This explanation made everyone suddenly understand.


    "What courage? This boy is obviously trying to steal the credit of director you!"


    Another man spoke.


    As soon as we heard this, we were filled with righteous indignation. You''re right!


    Tang Tianlin appeared desperate to move the distiller at this time, just to say that he had developed a more cost-effective and high-quality holy water.


    This is shameless and shameless.


    "I''ve seen shameless people. I''ve never seen such shameless people. What a trick 666."


    A female researcher stared at Tang Tianlin contemptuously.


    "Hum, although you have money, it''s not easy to hold the position of chairman of our biological group, so you thought of starting with holy water and trying to take the credit of director you?"


    "You think you just press a start button and holy water will write your name? Nonsense!"


    The staff of the R & D base denounced one after another.


    Tang Tianlin sneered. "Your imagination is so rich that it''s a pity not to write novels!"


    "Hum, you pretend to be calm. This advanced version of holy water is the credit of director you. We can all testify."


    The employees vowed.


    Qian Hua also cheered up, "assistant Tang, anyway, as the boss, you finally press the start button. We all want to thank you, but the function must be director you''s, won''t you rob it?"


    Qian Hua is a veteran.


    Tang Tianlin''s behavior is the same as the honorary boss starting the rocket launch button.


    But the real heroes of rocket liftoff should be the R & D personnel and the chief engineer.


    Tang Tianlin looked at these people and laughed. He wasted more than a year and didn''t develop anything, causing the biological group to lose its trust. At present, each one is very proud, just like they made the holy water.


    "Isn''t director you going to resign? Why, do you want to take the credit for the success of the holy water first?"


    It doesn''t matter what others think. After all, they are supporting actors. Many people don''t know the complexity, the importance and technical content of the last step.


    But you Wanchun must know very well.


    Tang Tianlin wants to see how you Wanchun expresses her position. If she is realistic and doesn''t take credit blindly, then everyone''s product is pretty good. Tang Tianlin can even apologize, but if this person has other careful thoughts, Hei hei.


    You Wanchun is in a very complicated mood at the moment.


    Holy water succeeded, but it was not the last step, not through her hand.


    Tang Tianlin... A blind cat bumps into a dead mouse.


    "Hum, I''m still saying that if you don''t leave, I''ll resign. As for the advanced version of holy water, the last gift I left to the biological group at that time. As for you, it''s wishful thinking and doomed not to succeed to steal the victory achievements of our whole team!"


    She said it firmly and forcefully. Momentum is the key. If she didn''t say it firmly at this time, it''s easy to see flaws and guilt.


    Pop, pop, pop!


    Tang Tianlin clapped for you Wanchun after listening, "that''s very good."


    "You should have a little self-knowledge."


    You Wanchun said proudly that she was not afraid of Tang Tianlin''s strange looks.


    But he never thought that if he wanted to snatch the fruits of victory from Tang Tianlin, it would be tantamount to a tiger''s mouth snatching food.


    For some people, it''s easy to snatch food from the tiger''s mouth. For example, Tang Tianlin can not only snatch food from the tiger''s mouth, but also eat all the tigers directly.


    But some people, the end of the tiger''s mouth, that is, they are eaten.


    "So you think this holy water is the credit of your team?"


    Tang Tianlin asked with a smile.


    "Nonsense, it''s not our team''s credit. Can it be yours? Are you shameless?"


    The R & D personnel were angry.


    What a nice person you Wanchun is? Obviously, it was her own credit, but she said it was the credit of the whole team. It was like Tang Tianlin. One person wanted to compete with them for victory.


    Tang Tianlin said, "then your team has been busy for more than half a year. Why didn''t it come to fruition? I will come to fruition?"


    Qian Hua stood up with a gloomy face. "Director Tang, I''ve given you face. I never thought you really wanted to steal our achievements. It seems that they''re right. Do you want to use the things tonight to help you gain a firm foothold in the board of directors?"


    Biological group is different from ordinary commercial companies. It does not mean that if it holds a large share, it has control. For such a technology company, the control is more in the hands of the original team.


    It''s customary.


    Qian Hua continued: "our R & D report clearly states that the success rate of Shengshui is low. This success shows that director you has adjusted it. It has nothing to do with your behavior just now. I hope you can stop."


    "You still know the R & D report, so you remember that it is clearly written in the R & D report that the key step to the success or failure of holy water is the temperature control of distillation in the last step. If you deviate from 0.1 degrees Fahrenheit, holy water may become waste water. That''s what I just did. Do you have any comments?"


    Tang Tianlin''s words are like a knife, pointing to the key!


    You Wanchun''s face suddenly changed and she hated her teeth. She wrote the R & D report. At the beginning, she specially stressed the importance of controlling the temperature, because only she can control the temperature well, while others can''t even touch the threshold.


    Tang Tianlin attacked his shield with his spear, which made her feel an arrow in her knee


    She hasn''t spoken yet, but someone is talking next to her.


    "Yes, the temperature is important, but director you has already adjusted the temperature. You just pressed a switch. Do you want to say that you can control the temperature of refining holy water?"


    "It''s good if you can control the temperature of porridge. After all, a guy who eats soft food, his wife also pays for the money of the investment group."


    "Hahaha, it''s definitely his wife who takes the money. Otherwise, why is he an assistant and his wife the president?"


    "The old chairman gave him face, but only to his granddaughter. He really regarded himself as a horn."


    Laughter came from all around.


    If it weren''t for these people''s contribution to R & D, Tang Tianlin would have to beat them to death.


    "Yes, I can control the temperature of refining holy water. Are you unconvinced?"


    He spoke faintly.


    One word shocked four.

 Chapter 584

    Control the temperature of holy water refining!


    It sounds easy. Today''s high technology can make the temperature very accurate


    But refining holy water is not that simple.


    Because the holy water stock solution is extremely expensive and the temperature varies according to the environment, any refining is related to hundreds of millions of funds. Even you Wanchun can''t control the temperature of holy water.


    Tang Tianlin said he could.


    This sounds like a joke to everyone.


    "Can you control the temperature of the holy water? You really make me laugh."


    "Do you treat all the people on the board of directors as fools? You think you can hide everything from the world and let the board of directors recognize your ability?"


    "You''re the best Pretender I''ve ever seen. I''m convinced!"


    ¡­¡­


    No one believes that Tang Tianlin can control the temperature of holy water refining.


    Tang Tianlin ignored other people''s words, stared at you Wanchun and asked, "I can control the temperature of the holy water. Do you have a problem?"


    His eyes pointed directly at the people''s hearts, and a great pressure oppressed you Wanchun''s heart, making you Wanchun''s legs tremble, and his hands and feet were a little cold.


    "No one will stop you whatever you want to say, but it''s someone else''s business whether others believe it or not."


    You wan Chun said proudly with an iron blue face.


    This sentence is just trying to be calm. She vaguely feels that Tang Tianlin is aggressive because Tang Tianlin has confidence.


    Can he really control the refining temperature of holy water?


    No, that''s impossible. Only she can learn a little about the temperature of holy water refining.


    Others


    Tang Tianlin just ran into a dead mouse with a blind cat.


    However, Tang Tianlin didn''t let her go. "It doesn''t matter whether others believe it or not. They are all primary school students. You are one level higher than them. You are a middle school student. I want you to tell them the key steps of holy water refining and controlling the temperature. Are you doing it or am I doing it?"


    You Wanchun''s eyes widened. Tang Tianlin asked the key. What should I do?


    Her heart is empty. If she makes a mistake at this time, it may become Tang Tianlin''s handle.


    She didn''t realize that this was Tang Tianlin''s chance to turn back.


    "What do you mean? Are you threatening director you?"


    "Ridiculous. I thought that with a few money and the support of Nangong Qiang, there would be lawlessness?"


    "You said we were primary school students, but you took a decent diploma out to have a look, ha ha!"


    The staff complained for you Wanchun. You Wanchun was so happy that she pretended to be dead. She wouldn''t say a word more.


    Tang Tianlin showed a mocking smile at the corner of his mouth. "You people who eat and wait to die have a lot of nonsense. You Wanchun doesn''t speak, but you default that the key steps are under my control. Can''t you see it?"


    The feeling of a flock of crows passing by.


    The people looked at you Wanchun one after another. You Wanchun didn''t say anything, so they became emperors and eunuchs.


    "Hehe, director you is too lazy to say a word more to rubbish like you."


    "What qualifications do you have to let director you speak? Justice is free."


    Someone still helped you Wanchun speak, but the voice became weaker and weaker. Tang Tianlin only said, "let her speak by herself."


    Tang Tianlin''s voice completely suppressed the voices of others. Naturally, everyone wanted to hear you Wanchun speak.


    In this way, you Wanchun''s plan to keep silent has failed. She hates Tang Tianlin even more. How can Tang Tianlin take the most important credit?


    "OK, if you want me to say, let me say. The refining temperature of the original liquid is the most important step of the holy water. Do you think everyone can do it? The temperature is designed by me long ago. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t try to confuse the public."


    She was so upset that she had to lie.


    Hearing her words, the staff standing on her side just now took a reassurance.


    "Rubbish, do you hear clearly? Do you think your face is not swollen enough?"


    "Do you think you can scare director you?"


    "Pretend, continue to pretend. To tell you the truth, it''s boring for you to do this. Facts speak louder than words. Even if you let everyone believe, what if you can control the temperature? Won''t it be revealed when the holy water is refined next time?"


    You Wanchun''s fans were excited and began to jump out and ride to Tang Tianlin''s face.


    You Wanchun seems to be very proud, and feels a feeling of being surrounded by the stars and the moon.


    Tang Tianlin just smiled and then covered the temperature display on the dashboard, "very good. You said that the temperature was designed by you. Then you said, what was the temperature I just used for distillation?"


    The key refining temperature is clearly controlled by Tang Tianlin himself just now, but many people selectively ignore it, because they don''t want to believe that Tang Tianlin, an outsider who has never had research and development experience, can control the core technology of holy water.


    When Tang Tianlin asked this sentence, it was obviously a sword.


    In an instant, the whole audience was silent, and everyone looked at you Wanchun.


    Since the temperature has been designed by you Wanchun for a long time, you Wanchun is naturally very clear about the refining temperature.


    You Wanchun''s face turned pale. She suddenly realized that she had stepped into the trap designed by Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin is definitely screwing her on purpose.


    "I... why should I tell you?"


    You Wanchun''s lips trembled and fought tenaciously.


    Immediately following her, her fans also got angry, "Tang Tianlin, what tricks do you want to play? Who refined the holy water? We know it well. It''s impossible for you to get information from director you and go to the board of directors."


    "Temperature is the core technical secret. Why should I tell you?"


    "You still want to talk nonsense and talk nonsense!"


    Those who speak are unconditionally supportive of you Wanchun. They don''t even care about the logic in their words.


    If Tang Tianlin wants to know the refining temperature, he only needs to look at the value displayed on the instrument.


    Tang Tianlin''s problem is to test you Wanchun.


    Fortunately, most of the staff still had brains and kept silent. It depends on you Wanchun''s answer.


    Including Qian Hua, who just unconditionally supported you Wanchun.


    In order to support you Wanchun, Qian Hua offended Tang Tianlin to death.


    Because he knows that you Wanchun''s identity is the chief engineer of the whole R & D base, which is 100 times more important than him. For the future of the group, he must firmly support you Wanchun.


    "Director Qian, why did you Wanchun tell me the temperature of refining holy water?"


    Tang Tianlin named Qian Hua and asked Qian Hua, the monitor, to play a starting point role.


    Qian Hua said solemnly: "Tang Shao is the assistant to the president and entrusted by the president to fully control the biological group. According to the contract, the temperature of holy water refining should be reported to the controller of the group at the first time. Tang Shao has the right to know any information and technical insider about holy water refining..."

 Chapter 585

    "It seems that there are still reasonable people."


    Tang Tianlin stretched out and smiled at you Wanchun. "Director you, it''s time for you to perform next. Come on, tell us and tell me, what''s the refining temperature of the holy water this time?"


    You Wanchun''s internal organs are shaking constantly. The temperature of the laboratory air conditioner is very cool, but her face is hot.


    Tang Tianlin''s difficulty is beyond her imagination. She can''t afford it at all.


    She regretted that her intestines were green. She said it herself just now. She had adjusted the temperature early. Now she can''t say it. Isn''t it asking for a hammer and beating herself in the face?


    What should I do?


    She had a strong feeling that she was going to be ruined this time.


    The air was quiet and awkward. Those who had just shouted Tang Tianlin''s usual words gradually realized the logical errors in the words and fell into meditation like you Wanchun.


    But they are not willing to be beaten in the face by a layman.


    Soon, the voice rose again, "director you, the boy thought you forgot the refining temperature, so he wanted to pretend to force, so tell him and hit him hard in the face!"


    You Wanchun''s face sank. He didn''t have the eyesight to see his son. He also wanted you Wanchun to hit Tang Tianlin in the face.


    You Wanchun hates to gnash her teeth. Now her face is going to be swollen. The refining temperature needs to be accurate to one decimal place. The probability of guessing correctly is less than one thirtieth. Before her successful refining, she needs to carefully study the state of the raw liquid and calculate the simulation results. Finally, the success rate can look like one tenth. If she wants to get the right answer, the probability is slightly equal to zero.


    You Wanchun was silent. Her supporters were demoralized in an instant, with the expression of dead relatives at home.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "director you?"


    "I... don''t want to tell you!"


    You Wanchun said fiercely, like a girl losing her temper.


    Although this is ridiculous, she can still receive a piece of support. Someone will speak for her right away.


    "Yes, director you is obliged to report to the senior management of the group, but what is Tang Tianlin? He is completely insulting and robbing credit!"


    "If we are really led by his nose, any cat or dog can make trouble in the R & D base in the future."


    "You''re right. Director you doesn''t need to answer him. When we write the report on the generation of holy water collectively, we will naturally explain the details of R & D to the group. Now, there''s no need to tell him."


    This group of people seem to have backbone. Unlike capital bow, Tang Tianlin''s assessment is completely insulting.


    Tang Tianlin still doesn''t panic. He wants to destroy you Wanchun bit by bit. If you don''t cherish the opportunity, don''t blame him for destroying flowers.


    "Director Qian, what''s your opinion?"


    He asked Qian Hua again.


    Qian Hua was silent for two seconds, then looked at you Wanchun, "my opinion... Director you, let''s talk about it."


    "Qian Hua, what do you mean? You don''t believe me?"


    You Wanchun pretends to question Qian Hua.


    Qian Hua quickly smiled bitterly, "I absolutely believe director you. It''s just that this matter matters. Especially this time, the holy water is better than before. I''ll report to the board of directors later. We don''t need to tell anyone."


    He really believes in you Wanchun.


    You Wanchun sneered: "What''s the truth? If I let him lead by the nose now, what he asks and what I answer will be the truth sooner or later. Do you think he looks like a fuel-efficient lamp? His question looks normal and reasonable on the surface, but I have reason to suspect that he actually has a conspiracy. Moreover, everyone has heard that his purpose is to steal the research results of our team. I suggest now , no one should say a word more to him, lest he take advantage of him! "


    At first glance, you Wanchun''s words are really reasonable. The more she speaks, the more confident she is.


    Everyone nodded in favor of her view.


    Tang Tianlin shook his head, "you Wanchun, you have disappointed me. Originally, you have made great contributions to the research of holy water. I can refine holy water also because I have read your data, but your performance now is like a clown. Do you know?"


    "You''re the clown, you know?"


    You wan''s pure heart is horizontal. She can''t accept being discredited, and she doesn''t want to bow her head to Tang Tianlin, so she has to confront Tang Tianlin.


    She didn''t know what kind of monster she had encountered.


    "OK, if you don''t want to say the specific temperature of refining, let me change a question. According to your report, the temperature of refining holy water should be controlled between 266 and 269. Can you tell me whether the temperature of refining this time is between 266 and 269? If you answer correctly, I will resign and leave the biological group immediately, and reward you 20% of the shares to become the group director Things! "


    Tang Tianlin smiled.


    "That''s what you said. The laboratory has monitoring. You can''t cheat if you want to!"


    In an instant, it seemed that someone had caught Tang Tianlin''s little tail.


    Of course, the people in the R & D base still hope to sweep Tang Tianlin out.


    Besides, there are still 20% shares. You know, everyone thinks that although the biological group is losing money, its future is unlimited, and it may even become the strongest enterprise in the world.


    "He was so complacent that he thought this kind of problem was difficult to live with director you."


    "Director you, speak up and let him get out of the group!"


    "He''s obviously inflated out of illusion. I guess he believes it when he says it. He thinks that the success of refining is really his credit."


    Tang Tianlin''s words split you Wanchun''s team in an instant.


    Now, in addition to you Wanchun, everyone else wants you Wanchun to speak, beat Tang Tianlin in the face and force Tang Tianlin to get out of the group.


    You Wanchun''s egg hurts. Tang Tianlin''s words are clearly a trap. How can she answer?


    Yes, the reward is rich, and she is also moved, but if she is wrong, the price will be greater, and she will become a laughing stock.


    This is the end of pretending to compare without strength. At this time, she really regretted that she had let Tang Tianlin seize the credit.


    "Director you, this is your chance to turn the tables. The multiple-choice question is very easy. Just answer me, is the temperature of refining holy water between 266 and 269? Yes or no?"


    Tang Tianlin asked, as if she was pressed in front of you Wanchun, her strong physique made her feel out of breath.


    "He asked such a tricky question just to let me answer no!"


    "Hey, I''m so stupid. Do you still need to think about this problem? This is my major. The temperature of holy water refining is between 266 and 269."


    You Wanchun''s mind was firm. "What''s your problem? Of course, the temperature is between 266 and 269."


    "The fool knows the problem. Do you think you can daze director you?"


    "Such a professional problem, you should think of it as a sharp turn?"


    People around him began to ridicule, and Tang Tianlin''s question was clearly a trap.

 Chapter 586

    The temperature of holy water refining is the most cutting-edge technology in the whole biological community. The characteristic of cutting-edge technology is that it will not change much.


    Tang Tianlin wants to think carefully about it. In the eyes of everyone, it''s kicking the steel plate.


    "Move your hand and let the big guy see the results."


    "Can''t afford to lose? Director you guessed right and wanted to cheat? Look carefully, don''t let him secretly change the thermometer!"


    "I have closed the main valve of the distiller, and the temperature will not change."


    Qian Hua had already prevented it, and the temperature of the distiller had long been preserved.


    Tang Tianlin still covers the dashboard and doesn''t let everyone see the answer. He hasn''t played enough.


    "Friendly tips, wrong answer."


    He looked at you Wanchun with a smile. He was already very happy. He was a top postdoctoral in a famous university and an international biologist. That''s it?


    Therefore, there are people outside the people, and there are days outside the world. No matter how important it is, you have to keep a low profile, "think everyone is me?"


    Tang Tianlin couldn''t help laughing.


    Boom!


    If the sky thunder explodes the roof, you Wanchun shakes his body and answers... Wrong answer?


    The temperature is not in the range of 266 to 269?


    How could this be possible? But Tang Tianlin is by no means joking. He is an assistant to the president and a candidate for the chairman. It is impossible to joke about his job shares in front of so many people.


    Do you mean


    "Extremely... In extreme cases... The temperature may exceed the range of 266 to 269, but... But not more than one degree at most."


    You Wanchun tries to excuse herself. Even if she is not 266 to 269, it is 265 to 270.


    Otherwise, it will mean the failure of her whole academic career.


    Tang Tianlin laughed. "So, do you admit that you don''t know the refining temperature at all?"


    Huh?


    Everyone also showed a puzzled expression.


    Everyone can see that you Wanchun is really not confident. Did she really forget the temperature she set?


    You Wanchun was an inspiration and almost fell into the trap!


    She snorted coldly: "I''m just giving you science. Of course, I know very well that the refining temperature of the holy water is between 266 and 269."


    Everyone was relieved.


    "Stop talking nonsense, move your pig''s feet and announce the answer. Director you''s answer is 266 to 269. You don''t want to stir up the muddy water."


    "If you lose, get out of our group and hand over 20% of your shares."


    "If you can''t afford to lose, don''t stay here to make a fool of yourself and feel embarrassed for you."


    One by one, Tang Tianlin was about to drown.


    Tang Tianlin calmly said: "You''re still stubborn? To tell you the truth, there''s no big mistake in the data in your previous report. Indeed, under normal circumstances, the temperature of refined holy water is in the range of 266-269. But if a certain condition is added, the temperature can drop to 240 degrees Fahrenheit. Moreover, through this method, the success rate of refining will be greatly improved and the holy water produced will be more high-quality than the original, That''s the ''upgraded version'' you see now. "


    Tang Tianlin talked freely.


    You Wanchun stared straight.


    This... How is it possible? It''s impossible!


    Tang Tianlin is here to smash the yard. Can he really refine holy water?


    "No... you''re lying. Get your hands off me. I want to see it!"


    You Wanchun is hysterical. You Wanchun is crazy. The guy she eats is challenged!


    "Who can''t boast and add some conditions? What conditions have you added?"


    "Don''t say what you have or don''t have. Take your hands away and see the real chapter."


    You Wanchun frantically wants to remove Tang Tianlin''s hand and is eager to see the answer. She uses up her strength, but she can''t make Tang Tianlin''s hand move half a minute.


    Tang Tianlin had enough, so he took the initiative to move his hand away.


    240 degrees Fahrenheit!


    Everyone''s eyes widened at the figure.


    God, shit!


    You Wanchun''s legs softened, which


    Why is that?


    She couldn''t accept the facts in front of her.


    There was only a burst of bitterness in his heart. What their team hadn''t done in more than a year really let Tang Tianlin get it out?


    The eyes were as wide as brass bells.


    "Tang... Tang Shao..."


    Qian Hua''s head was blank. He seemed to think of something.


    "Tang Shao... You can join the board of directors because..."


    Qian Hua is an old man of the group. He knows Nangong Qiang best. Nangong Qiang has long wanted to find a cultivator to control the biological group. In this way, the biological group can go from underground to the ground and accept external investment.


    Only practitioners can control the refining temperature of holy water, because holy water itself is something in the circle of cultivation.


    "It doesn''t matter what I am. Your R & D base has a lot of problems and needs to be rectified."


    Tang Tianlin started to talk seriously.


    He attached great importance to the company and decided to focus most of his energy on the biological group in the future. This is a serious thing. The potential of the biological group far exceeds that of other enterprises under his name.


    "Hahaha, rectification? You said that rectification is not to rectify me. Yes, you won. The holy water is refined. Temperature control has nothing to do with me. I''m a waste. I''ll leave. All right!"


    You Wanchun sat on the ground and shouted hysterically.


    She was discredited.


    One second before seeing the temperature, she still had a fantasy that she had a chance to sweep Tang Tianlin out and get shares.


    Of course she doesn''t want to leave the group.


    But now, where does she have the face to stay?


    Tang Tianlin was expressionless: "you don''t know my means. You have made great contributions to the group. Write a serious and sincere review. I''ll deal with your problem according to the situation."


    "Director you, president Tang is right. We are wrong about this. We misunderstood president Tang."


    Qian Hua persuaded.


    "Hahaha, hahaha, review? Let me review with you? Nonsense!"


    You Wanchun laughs wildly. She still looks down on Tang Tianlin. Moreover, he doesn''t think Tang Tianlin can refine better holy water. It''s Tang Tianlin''s own ability.


    This is a conspiracy against him. Tang Tianlin came to smash the scene on purpose.


    There must be someone behind Tang Tianlin.


    "Tell me, who sent you here? Did you come to fuck me on purpose? Hum!"


    You Wanchun doesn''t know how to repent and sneers.


    Tang Tianlin looked at her expressionless.


    There is no competitor, which makes this person too inflated.


    "Director you, don''t do this. In fact, when you look back, there is no contradiction between us and president Tang. We are a team and should unite. We all admit a mistake to president Tang. President Tang should punish me. Just punish me. The group still can''t live without director you."


    Qian Hua immediately did ideological work for you Wanchun.


    You Wanchun took a deep breath and stood up. "How can the group be inseparable from me? The group is inseparable from president Tang! I resign now and you will work around president Tang in the future. Ha ha."


    Qian Hua takes the lead. All the people standing on you Wanchun''s side just now bow their heads to Tang Tianlin. You Wanchun can''t stand this gap.

 Chapter 587

    "Well, I accept your resignation, you Wanchun. You have made a special contribution to the group. Although you resigned, you are still the founder of our group. I won''t treat you badly. I hope you will abide by the professional rules and don''t disclose the secret information of the group after you leave. If you violate the confidentiality agreement, you will bear the consequences."


    Tang Tianlin calmly announced that without retention, you Wanchun is naturally very strong academically. She can be said to be a top biologist in the world. However, her personality has great defects. Tang Tianlin has given her many opportunities. She doesn''t know how to cherish them. On the contrary, she can''t face up to the advantages of others because of her own personal interests. Such a person allows her to continue working in the group, If something goes wrong sooner or later, it''s better to let her go as soon as possible.


    There are two jobs you Wanchun can do. The first is to configure holy water stock solution. You Wanchun is the most skilled, but it is not irreplaceable. Someone in the R & D base can do similar work.


    Of course, Tang Tianlin has read the R & D report. He also has his own views on the allocation of holy water stock solution. While dismissing you Wanchun, he is ready to deploy holy water stock solution himself.


    You Wanchun''s second job is to control the temperature of the final key distillation. Needless to say, after Tang Tianlin''s improvement, it is 100 times better than before. Now the 2.0 version of holy water will be much better in quality and quantity than before, and the biological group can even turn losses into profits.


    Tang Tianlin had already injected 10 billion yuan into the biological group and became the major shareholder of the group. The deal was a sure bet.


    "Tang is always a little domineering..."


    Other staff members looked at Tang Tianlin one after another. As soon as the limelight changed, their attitude was completely different from that before. One by one, they were like grass on the wall. Before, they vowed to follow you Wanchun to resign.


    But as soon as Tang Tianlin became tough, none of them dared to resign. Although these people are top students, who can say the benefits provided by the biological group?


    After working in the company for so many years, qualification is very important. If you change jobs to other enterprises, irreplaceable engineers such as you Wanchun will become meat and potatoes, but they will only become cannon fodder.


    "Director you, your character should be changed. In fact, today''s things are in everyone''s eyes. As soon as you appear, you will hate president Tang. You are wrong."


    Wu Weili said that he had been silent before. In fact, he had long felt that you wan was wrong. Tang Tianlin is the current chief executive of the company.


    As soon as you Wanchun appeared, Tang Tianlin didn''t like his eyes. Relying on his great contribution to the company, he fought against the sky and the earth. He came up with Tang Tianlin. Unexpectedly, he hit the iron plate, didn''t he?


    As soon as Wu Weili said this, everyone immediately accused you Wanchun, "director you, this is your mistake. You obviously don''t know the refining temperature of the holy water. Why didn''t you tell everyone earlier, causing everyone to misunderstand president Tang."


    "Yes, you''re... Just kidding us."


    The wall fell and everyone pushed. You Wanchun felt the truth of the world at this time. Before, she was the largest in the R & D base, and Qian Hua could only be regarded as her lackey. No one dared to say a heavy word to her. Now Tang Tianlin is going to fire her, and everyone has said all the things they usually dare not say.


    "Ha ha, even if I resign, I won''t resign with you! What are you? Do you deserve to deal with me? How many benefits have I created for your biological group? If you want to kick me away easily, you have to check and balance me with a contract? You think I''m scared. Just wait for me!"


    You Wanchun is unwilling. She wants revenge. After putting down her cruel words, she strides away from the R & D base.


    There was no one to send her last.


    "Alas, Mr. Tang, I should bear the primary responsibility for today''s affairs."


    Qian Hua sighed and felt a lot about you Wanchun''s departure.


    He is really, why not, admit the wrong first place.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t speak and sat on the sofa.


    "President Tang, i... I''m also wrong. I was forced by you Wanchun. Please don''t remember villains."


    The synthesizer who had just made the loudest noise also came forward to admit his mistake.


    Tang Tianlin looked at the group, "aren''t many of you going to resign? Who still wants to resign? Count one and say it again."


    The audience was silent.


    For a while, Qian Hua burst and knelt in front of Tang Tianlin, PA! Slapped himself in the face.


    "Mr. Tang, I have worked in the R & D base for most of my life. I can''t leave here. However, I have no face to serve as the director of the R & D room again. You will demote me and let me clean the toilet and be a cleaner."


    Qian Hua''s move takes advance as retreat.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t care about his inner 99, only said one word, "OK."


    Qian Hua was stunned directly, but he still forced his smiling face, "thank you... Thank president Tang."


    Tang Tianlin''s face was cold, and he punished them respectively according to the previous performance of others. Most of them were demoted to one level and punished again according to their subsequent performance.


    As for those who had not talked disorderly before, they were favored by Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin called them into the office and arranged it himself.


    Qian Hua and the gang of people against Tang Tianlin are outside.


    After Tang Tianlin announced the disposal results, they apparently thanked Tang Tianlin for his "kindness not to kill.".


    However, when Tang Tianlin entered the office, they whispered, "Tang Tianlin is still not good as a boss. There is no room for people at all. We just said a few words to him, he completely ignored our credit and demoted us. In this way, as a boss, I think the biological group will be finished sooner or later."


    "Isn''t this a certainty? His blind cat met a dead mouse and made holy water, but he didn''t think about how difficult it was to configure the holy water stock solution and how many technologies it included. We are all the backbone. He treated us like this. I''ll see how long he can jump."


    "Shh, don''t say it. Anyway, I want to understand. If I offend such a small bellied boss, I''ll never come out in the future. I''ll eat and die."


    ¡­¡­


    The so-called dog can''t change eating shit. These people had broken mouths before. After being beaten in the face by Tang Tianlin, they still didn''t change their habits. They thought that if they had some skills, they could lie on the credit book and eat their old capital.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin was in the office and had a good discussion with other practical employees.


    "Wu Weili, your work is the first step in the development of holy water. What do you think of the development of holy water?"


    Tang Tianlin looks at Wu Weili. Wu Weili is just an apprentice. He also has a teacher. Although he has many ideas, he is usually rejected by the teacher.


    Previously, the whole biological group went step by step.


    Tang Tianlin noticed him because he had seen a report on the in-depth development of raw materials. That report had not been paid attention to before, but Tang Tianlin felt that it had some value. It can be seen that he was a young man with ideas.

 Chapter 588

    Before coming to the R & D base, Tang Tianlin was ready for reform. After the youwanchun incident, he had no scruples at all. At present, he found a group of new people and said he wanted to carry out technological reform.


    The drugs of the biological group are all genuine medicinal materials. The pharmaceutical methods recorded in the medical biography can be used in the pharmaceutical procedures of the biological group.


    After personal experience, Tang Tianlin quickly formulated a reform plan, and took a group of apprentices to guide them in the key aspects of various pharmaceutical links.


    Under Tang Tianlin''s reform, the biological group of Nangong family has undergone earth shaking changes.


    At the same time, Tang Tianlin invited Lu Jinli to dinner in hall 1 of Yanjing Hotel.


    Considering that it was a matter of privacy, Tang Tianlin didn''t make a big fuss. He wore civilian clothes and went to Yanjing Hotel alone.


    Yanjing Hotel is a five-star hotel. As a gathering place for the rich and aristocrats, Yanjing Hotel is very private. Usually, the passenger flow is small and there is basically no one.


    That afternoon, the front desk was responsible for receiving two ordinary staff, song Wenwen and Zhang Feng.


    "Wen Wen, do you think I can meet my husband today?"


    No guests came. Zhang Feng was a little bored. She made up with a small mirror and chatted with her companions.


    "I think you are crazy. Where do those nobles like us?"


    Song Wenwen sighed and said helplessly.


    After staying in Yanjing Hotel for a long time, the guests are all aristocrats. These aristocrats wear, eat and use the top in China. A suit of clothes may cost more than 100000, and a meal may even exceed one million. The mentality of two girls from ordinary families can''t help but change. Both faces have exquisite makeup and wear wrapped skirts and black silk high-heeled shoes, Are ready to show their best.


    "Men are visual animals, and we are not bad. Why can''t they look down on them? The young master of the whole family looked up to you last time."


    "Don''t mention that. Qi Shao doesn''t know how many girlfriends he has. He''s just playing with me."


    "You''re just too enterprising. What does it matter if rich people have more girlfriends? The key is whether they can lock him up and don''t tell you. Someone comes and looks very young."


    At the gate, a man dressed low-key and ugly came in.


    "I want to reserve a box, Tianzi one."


    Tang Tianlin came to the front desk and said at the beginning.


    Song Wenwen and Zhang Feng suddenly brightened up.


    Tianzi one!


    It can be said that it is the most expensive box in Yanjing and has received many big people.


    "What''s your name, sir?"


    Song Wenwen cheered up and asked cautiously. Such a big man might offend if he said a little wrong.


    If you can make a good impression on each other and make a friend, you may make progress and directly reach the peak of your life.


    "My last name is Tang."


    "OK, Mr. Tang, Tianzi box 1 can be used tonight. How many guests does Mr. Tang have?"


    "Two."


    Song Wenwen was about to register Tang Tianlin. At this time, Zhang Feng kept an eye on Tang Tianlin. She stared at Tang Tianlin''s clothes and shoes. It was obvious that Tang Tianlin was wearing clothes and shoes that were sold on the ground, and her whole body was less than 1000 yuan!


    Moreover, Tang Tianlin didn''t even have a watch on his wrist, and he couldn''t see all kinds of pendant, jade pendant and other things that other nobles often had.


    There was a flash of disappointment in Zhang Feng''s eyes. Originally, she wanted to receive big customers, but she didn''t expect to receive a hanging wire!


    She immediately pulled song Wenwen and then looked at Tang Tianlin with a fake smile: "Mr. Tang, do you have a membership card?"


    Tang Tianlin said, "No."


    "This..."


    Zhang Feng looked puzzled and thought that she was indeed a poor man.


    Tang Tianlin said, "what''s the matter? Can''t I eat here without a membership card?"


    "That''s not true, but without a membership card, the price will be more expensive, and you still need to wait in line. If a member wants to use hall 1, we have to give priority to the members. So, Mr. Tang, you''d better be a member."


    Zhang Fengji said with a smile that there are two ways to apply for their hotel membership card. One is internal invitation. Most dignitaries obtain members in this way.


    The other is to smash it with money.


    The second kind of people, even if they have money, are not really upper class in their hotels.


    Of course, Zhang Fenggen didn''t believe that Tang Tianlin could spend money to be a member. She even suspected that Tang Tianlin didn''t plan to book a hotel at all, but just came to pretend.


    Tang Tianlin frowned after listening. He didn''t like all kinds of members. It was time before in Xidu. He was very uncomfortable with the membership system in the top restaurant under the Wang family''s name. Finally, he directly won the restaurant and abolished the membership system.


    Unfortunately, this is not Xidu.


    Otherwise, he will also buy the hotel, and then announce the abolition of the membership system. What do you want, a meal and a member!


    "I don''t want to be a member. You can make a direct offer for how much it is."


    He has a wide airway.


    Zhang Feng and song Wenwen looked at each other. It was really a hanging wire. Members couldn''t afford it. Did they want to eat in hall 1?


    Song Wenwen suggested, "Mr. Tang, you''d better have half a membership card. If you don''t have a membership card, the cost of the box in hall 1 alone will be 100000, and it''s only 50000 for a membership card."


    Tang Tianlin was a little impatient: "don''t you understand what I said? I don''t do membership card. I order directly. One million is one million."


    Song Wenwen and Zhang Feng looked at each other again.


    Interesting!


    A membership card can save 50000 yuan. Tang Tianlin doesn''t do a membership card. Why?


    Two people grind haw and don''t want to go through the reservation formalities for Tang Tianlin.


    Because Tang Tianlin booked the box directly, they didn''t have a commission. If they handled the card, they would have a commission.


    "Mr. Tang, the card can leave you 50000, but you don''t want to do it. Is it convenient to say the reason? It''s also convenient for us to improve."


    Zhang Feng asked with a smile.


    Tang Tianlin is not satisfied with these two receptionists. Is it so difficult to book a room?


    Why don''t you two go to heaven.


    "I''d love to. I don''t want to get a membership card, can''t I?"


    "Hehe, it seems that Mr. Tang is very familiar with our company''s system and knows how to exploit the loopholes in our system."


    Zhang Feng''s tone was suddenly cold and didn''t give Tang Tianlin a good face.


    This can arouse Tang Tianlin''s curiosity. Do you really want to go to heaven?


    He squinted at Zhang Feng, "what loopholes do I want to drill? Tell me."


    "You know what you want to do. All right, don''t pretend. We don''t have time to fool around with you. Get out of here!"

 Chapter 589

    Zhang Feng showed a touch of disdain from the corners of her eyes and looked at Tang Tianlin with disdain. She was too lazy to fake a smile and directly asked Tang Tianlin to go away. The front desk of Yanjing Hotel was not used for entertainment!


    Their beauty is no worse than the stewardess. They are only service personnel in front of the nobility, but in front of Tang Tianlin''s hanging wire, they are goddesses.


    "Fuck off? Did I hear you right?"


    Tang Tianlin stared at Zhang Feng, a small hotel front desk, dare to talk to customers like this?


    "Do you still pretend? Do you think I don''t know what you want?"


    "Then tell me what I want to do?"


    By what she said, Tang Tianlin almost didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    Zhang Feng sneered, "ha ha, it''s not necessary. I advise you to go quickly so as not to humiliate yourself."


    "If you don''t make it clear, just ask your manager to come and talk to me."


    Tang Tianlin''s face was cold and serious.


    "Call the manager? Believe it or not, I''ll directly ask the security guard to throw you out?"


    "You can try."


    The more they talk, the more tit for tat they confront each other. Tang Tianlin''s identity seems to fall in price with this mortal hard bar, but he won''t let others ride on his neck and shit.


    I''m drunk if I can''t book a box for half a day.


    The two people were struggling. At this time, the lobby manager of the hotel came over.


    The manager is a middle-aged man of about 40 years old. He looks beautiful and gives people a comfortable feeling.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Manager, this man asked to book a box in hall 1, but I suspected he was here to make trouble, so I argued with him."


    The manager looked up and down at Tang Tianlin. His eyes were much more vicious than those of the two front desk girls. At a glance, he saw that Tang Tianlin''s dress was indeed a hanging silk, "Sir, what''s your name?"


    "Don."


    "Oh, Hello, Mr. Tang. Our Tianzi hall 1 is only open to specific people. I don''t know who Mr. Tang booked hall 1 for. We need to register here."


    The manager spoke gently and sounded comfortable.


    Tang Tianlin said, "I''ll invite my friend to dinner. Why are you talking so much nonsense?"


    "Mr. Tang means that today''s host is yourself?"


    "It''s not me, is it you?"


    Tang Tianlin rolled his eyes and saw the sign of the lobby manager on his chest. Is that the service level?


    "This..."


    Lobby manager Yusai, Tang Tianlin''s treat?


    He can confirm that Tang Tianlin can''t afford it. You should know that hall 1 alone has to pay 100000 yuan for the box, and the dishes in hall 1 are special. It''s common to pay millions for a meal. If you just want to go to the box, it''s not worth the loss. You''re embarrassed to order cheap dishes in that place.


    "Manager Zhu, this person came to pretend to be a member. I asked him to be a member, but he didn''t do it. This kind of person met several this month. He pretended to book the box, then took the reservation card to show off in front of the girls, and deceived the girls that the hotel was full. He quietly cancelled the reservation. This kind of man is really disgusting."


    Zhang Feng spoke directly from her heart.


    Tang Tianlin said that when two people went to hall 1 for dinner, it was 100% to pick up girls.


    The difference between handling a card and not handling a card is that if handling a card, you should pay the monthly fee immediately. The lowest monthly fee in a month is 50000!


    No card, just pay a few hundred dollars in advance.


    Obviously, it can save 50000 yuan to apply for a card, but Tang Tianlin chose not to apply for a card. There is only one reason, that is, Tang Tianlin can''t even get 50000 yuan. He just wants to run away.


    After listening to Zhang Feng''s words, the manager severely scolded her: "how can I train you? Can you talk to guests like that? Pay attention to your quality. This is one of the top restaurants in Yanjing, not a food market!"


    Zhang Feng sticks out her tongue and lowers her head, but she obviously doesn''t want to admit her mistake.


    After the lesson, the manager looked back at Tang Tianlin: "Mr. Tang, I''m sorry. Our employees talk nonsense. I''ll punish them later. However, in this case, according to the regulations of our hotel, you really can''t use hall 1. I''m sorry."


    The manager is as like as two peas in the front desk. Although the manager is the same as Zhang Feng''s idea, his mouth is completely another set of words.


    Tang Tianlin said, "can''t I pay? Didn''t I just say 100000?"


    The manager shook his head: "sorry, it''s not a matter of money."


    Hall 1 is specially prepared for dignitaries.


    Although there are no regulations on paper, hanging wire is not allowed to enter.


    But if anyone can go to hall 1 for dinner, the dignity of hall 1 will not be reflected. It is spread that the dignitaries who eat in hall 1 must be unhappy.


    After all, dignitaries think they are superior. The place where they eat is the same as the place where they eat. Isn''t it a shame to let people know?


    So the manager decided on the spot not to make an appointment with Tang Tianlin in hall 1, no matter whether Tang Tianlin was loading or not.


    Tang Tianlin smiled. "Interesting. What''s my situation? Why can''t I use hall 1? Tell me about it."


    "Well... Mr. Tang, I don''t have to be too straightforward. You should understand. Here, I suggest you book an ordinary box. If you are chasing girls, it''s enough to have a meal in the ordinary box of our hotel. Why do you have to pursue hall 1?"


    The manager is also a dog''s eye.


    Worse than the front desk, the manager looked good to him.


    Tang Tianlin couldn''t bear it. "Just now your front desk said that you can go to hall 1 for dinner with money. You can''t go in here again?"


    "Sorry, it''s my negligence in my work and I didn''t train the staff well. I apologize to Mr. Tang. If you decide to book an ordinary box, I''ll decide and send two appetizers to show my sincerity."


    Tang Tianlin was speechless. "I need you two appetizers?"


    "Sorry, Mr. Tang, hall 1 is only open to the nobles of the top ten families. If you don''t book for the guests of the top ten families, I can''t help it. This is the system of our hotel."


    The manager apologized again and again, but he still looked down on Tang Tianlin.


    In fact, there are no ten families in hall 1 to make this statement. The reason why he said so is that he can frighten ordinary people with ten families.


    Tang Tianlin, surnamed Tang, is by no means a member of the top ten families.


    "I don''t know what the top ten families are not. I just ask, hall 1, can you arrange it for me!"


    Tang Tianlin spoke loudly and impolitely.


    Before coming, he had a good impression of Yanjing Hotel. He had a high evaluation on the Internet. He didn''t expect to be discriminated against.


    When he finished this sentence, the manager was not happy.


    The manager forbeared again and again, but Tang Tianlin was aggressive and forced. In his opinion, it was completely reckless.


    Patience is limited. He opens the door to do business and makes money with kindness. Therefore, he smiles at people.


    Obviously, Tang Tianlin made his three points laugh. Next, he wouldn''t be so gentle.


    "Sorry, Mr. Tang, I can''t arrange for you. I hope you don''t mess around."

 Chapter 590

    It''s OK to meet two receptionists who don''t have eyes. Unexpectedly, the lobby manager doesn''t have eyes. The manager asked the security guard to come in and catch Tang Tianlin on the spot.


    Tang Tianlin looked beyond the manager to the hotel profile posted on the back wall. Only then did he know that the Yanjing Hotel is an enterprise under the name of Wang Group, and the general manager is an old acquaintance, Wang Meimei!


    The chairman is Wang Ye.


    "I know your chairman, who is my big brother. I know your general manager, too. If you can''t arrange it, let your general manager arrange it for me."


    He said unhappily.


    Poof


    After listening to him, the manager couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhang Feng and song Wenwen also looked at Tang Tianlin contemptuously. Now they 100% confirmed that Tang Tianlin ran to the scheduled loading ratio. In fact, they couldn''t afford hall 1 at all.


    Wang Ye''s brother, may he wear silk?


    I also know Wang Meimei. Wang Meimei is a hot young lady in Yanjing. They haven''t seen Wang Meimei several times. What can Tang Tianlin do to know Wang Meimei?


    "OK, my patience is limited. Do you go by yourself or do I let the security guard throw you out?"


    The manager spoke mercilessly.


    Tang Tianlin had no choice but to call Wang Meimei.


    "Brother Tianlin! Where are you? Why didn''t you come back to live?"


    Wang Meimei couldn''t restrain her joy after receiving a call from Tang Tianlin. Tang Tianlin has been in the biological group these days. She didn''t return to the villa given by Wang, but Wang Meimei was worried about it.


    Tang Tianlin said, "I have something to do outside. I can go back to live tonight."


    "OK, OK, I''m learning to cook recently. I can cook for you myself."


    Wang Meimei said excitedly, obviously trying to please Tang Tianlin.


    But Tang Tianlin coldly refused, "I don''t need to cook. I made an appointment with a guest to eat at Yanjing Hotel in the evening."


    "Yanjing Hotel! Isn''t that my shop?"


    "Yes, I was about to say this. I wanted to book Hall 1. As a result, your manager and the front desk said that I had no members, not from the top ten families, and would not let me book. Can you solve this?"


    Boom!


    Wang Meimei was so angry that Tang Tianlin chose to eat at the Yanjing Hotel. Obviously, he wanted to take care of his family business. Unexpectedly, he was yellowed by a group of fools.


    "What''s the manager''s name?"


    "Let me see. His name is Zhu Xiaoqiang."


    Tang Tianlin looked at the badge on the manager''s chest and learned that the manager''s name was Zhu Xiaoqiang.


    "OK, I see. Brother Tianlin, wait a minute."


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Tianlin hung up.


    "Hehe, Mr. Tang, are you calling general manager Wang?"


    Zhu Xiaoqiang''s skin smiles and meat doesn''t smile. This is a little too much than pretending, because Tang Tianlin''s dialogue with Wang Meimei is completely in a high tone, which makes Zhu Xiaoqiang believe that Tang Tianlin must be singing double reed with people.


    "You think I''m scaring him."


    He scoffed.


    Tang Tianlin sat on the sofa next to him, crossed his legs, played with his mobile phone, and had nothing to say with a few clowns.


    "Manager, this boy is just filling a cup. Just ask the security guard to kick him out."


    "This kind of person is not to deceive those little girls who have not yet entered the WTO, or engage in wechat business. If he stays in our hotel for one more second, he can earn hundreds of dollars."


    "Oh, so he doesn''t have to do anything. He opens his mouth to all kinds of lies."


    Zhang Feng and song Wenwen speculated about Tang Tianlin''s ideas one after another.


    Zhu Xiaoqiang smiled and looked at Tang Tianlin. "They say it''s eight or nine. You''ve been exposed. Do you want to continue to pretend and humiliate yourself?"


    He now thinks that people like Tang Tianlin are still interesting.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t bother to look at him. He took out his mobile phone to play games. He said faintly, "you''d better ask for more luck."


    "Toast without penalty!"


    Zhu Xiaoqiang made a gesture to the security guard to let the security guard do it.


    At this time, Zhu Xiaoqiang''s mobile phone rang. It was a call from his supervisor. His level was not enough to contact Wang Meimei. For the specific affairs of the hotel, Wang Meimei was basically the shopkeeper and handed over to others.


    "Manager Jia, what instructions do you have?"


    "You''re fired."


    Zhu Xiaoqiang''s expression was shocked to regret. In just a few seconds, it was enough to play a movie.


    For a while, he cried, "brother Jia, how did you fire me? I''ve worked in the company for more than ten years. I''ve worked hard without credit."


    "It''s useless to say that some of them are useless. The eldest lady calls herself and doesn''t know what stupid things your boy has done. Not only are you going to be fired, but also I am involved."


    "This..."


    Zhu Xiaoqiang looks at Tang Tianlin. There is no doubt that Tang Tianlin''s costume match has succeeded. It can''t be a coincidence, so... Tang Tianlin really knows Wang Meimei and is a brother to Wang?


    "Tang... Tang Shao, I have eyes that don''t understand Mount Tai. I''m wrong."


    Zhu Xiaoqiang knelt down in front of Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin concentrated on playing the game and ignored him at all.


    "Tang Shao, please, give me a chance. I didn''t mean it."


    Zhu Xiaoqiang climbed to Tang Tianlin''s feet and held Tang Tianlin''s thigh.


    Seeing this scene, song Wenwen and Zhang Feng opened their mouths into an ''o'' shape.


    Tang Tianlin is really a big man?


    They really can''t accept this fact. Why is a "hanging silk man" who wears floor goods and doesn''t even have a watch actually a big man?


    They are far more dressed than Tang Tianlin.


    But look at the manager who knelt down and begged for mercy. They have to believe it if they don''t believe it.


    "Go away and don''t dirty my trouser legs."


    Tang Tianlin''s voice was ancient and undisturbed. In a word, it was like electricity. Zhu Xiaoqiang shook his hand and hurried back.


    He immediately thought that to the extent that he had just offended Tang Tianlin, if Tang Tianlin was really stingy and killed him, he would have no place to complain and be dismissed, which would be a good result.


    "Ah..."


    He got up, endured the pain and bowed deeply to Tang Tianlin, "Tang Shao, you should fire me. I dare not ask you for forgiveness. I just hope you don''t get angry. It''s not worth being angry for a small person like me."


    Tang Tianlin waved his hand and motioned him to hurry down. He didn''t want to see him again.


    Zhu Xiaoqiang left the hall reluctantly and went back to pack his things.


    Fired!


    The lobby manager who worked for more than ten years was dismissed.


    Song Wenwen and Zhang Feng are trembling at the moment. They have made a lot of efforts to work in Yanjing Hotel and rely on many networks to get the position of front desk. After all, the front desk of Yanjing Hotel has a salary far higher than that of ordinary receptionists, and the treatment is also very good. If they are dismissed, they will really destroy the sky and the earth.


    "Tang Shao, please sit down..."

 Chapter 591

    Tang Tianlin had stood up. Zhang Feng came out from behind the counter and asked Tang Tianlin to sit down. She knelt in front of Tang Tianlin.


    "Don, what do you want me to do for you? Just sit and say."


    The speed of face change is second to none in the eyes of snobbery Tang Tianlin has seen.


    Looking down at her flattering appearance, Tang Tianlin secretly sneered. In front of the real dignitaries, she was not as good as toys and didn''t want at least her dignity.


    But such a woman, in the eyes of ordinary people, is a goddess.


    If you don''t develop yourself, how can you see such a wonderful scene?


    Tang Tianlin couldn''t help thinking of his miserable life in Jiangcheng.


    "Tang Shao? Tang Shao?"


    Zhang Feng twisted his body and deliberately sent his chest to Tang Tianlin''s eyes. His legs in silk stockings also swayed and frantically flattered Tang Tianlin.


    She knows where her future life will go. It depends on Tang Tianlin''s attitude in the next few minutes.


    "Tang Shao, I just saw your clothes and shoes. I felt they were too cheap, so I misunderstood. I thought you came to our hotel to dress up. Your adult doesn''t remember villains. Can you forgive me?"


    She said very sincerely, trying to impress Tang Tianlin to the greatest extent.


    Tang Tianlin lifted her chin. The woman was special. "Don''t you deserve to come to your hotel wearing cheap clothes and shoes?"


    Compared with Zhang Feng, song Wenwen, the other front desk, is much weaker. At this time, she looks at Zhang Feng with a white face. Unexpectedly, Zhang Feng has the courage to flatter Tang Tianlin.


    Zhang Feng gasped and looked at Tang Tianlin in the eye. "Are Tang Shao''s clothes and shoes really cheap? I thought I was wrong."


    "My clothes are not cheap. They add up to more than 1000."


    When Tang Tianlin was the most depressed, his clothes and shoes were no more than 100 yuan.


    Now it''s very good. Unfortunately, in the eyes of women like Zhang Feng and song Wenwen, it''s a cheap hanging silk dress.


    If they meet those who wear no more than $100, they may not regard them as people at all.


    "Well... Tang Shaoneng can book a box in hall 1, get to know the eldest lady, and be brothers with Dong Wang. It''s certainly not bad money. Why not buy more expensive clothes?"


    Zhang Feng''s chin was held in Tang Tianlin''s hand. She talked endlessly and dared to comment on Tang Tianlin''s clothes.


    She knew in her heart that she had offended Tang Tianlin anyway. She might as well talk about it. If Tang Tianlin was generous and didn''t care, she might be able to save some image.


    Straightforward snobbery is always better than hypocritical snobbery.


    Just like when real villains and hypocrites are put together, people always think that real villains are a little more lovely.


    Her strategy was clearly successful.


    "You shouldn''t ask what I want to wear. Prepare for me. My guest is almost here."


    Tang Tianlin released her, turned on his cell phone and looked at the time.


    "OK, I''ll prepare it for Tang Shao."


    Zhang Feng still kneels at Tang Tianlin''s feet and orders Tang Tianlin with her mobile phone.


    Booking hall 1 requires a reservation fee of 1000.


    Recently, someone paid an appointment fee, got an appointment card, went to the circle of friends or girlfriends, and used a thousand yuan to exchange for the favor of the goddess, which is worth more. This is also the reason why Zhang Feng and song Wenwen can look down on Tang Tianlin.


    At present, Tang Tianlin directly took out a black card.


    This is a new bank card he applied for after he arrived in Yanjing. It is provided by Yanjing commercial bank. There are no more than 20 cards in the world, even for Yanjing giants like Nangong Qiang.


    See this black card.


    Zhang Feng and song Wenwen have straight eyes. They regret it too much. If they can find some to see this card, they won''t have a grudge against Tang Tianlin!


    "This... Is this the supreme VIP card provided by Yanjing commercial bank?"


    Zhang Feng swallowed her saliva and asked in shock.


    "Yes."


    "Tang Shao is a cow. He has become the supreme VIP of a commercial bank at such a young age. You know, our eldest lady doesn''t have this card."


    Tang Tianlin was too lazy to say anything. Although the two receptionists hated him, his identity didn''t want to be difficult with the receptionist, so he brushed his card silently.


    Zhang Feng opened the way again and took Tang Tianlin to hall 1.


    Hall 1 is famous for its luxurious decoration.


    Sitting inside is like going to the restaurant of the imperial palace. Hall 1 can accommodate hundreds of people, but today there are only two people.


    "Tang Shao, this is the master''s position. Please sit down."


    Zhang Feng removed her chair and waited on Tang Tianlin to sit down. There was a special Senior Waiter in hall 1, but the waiter was not in place yet. Zhang Feng seized the opportunity and approached Tang Tianlin.


    After Tang Tianlin sat down, she still didn''t mean to leave.


    "Tang Shao, I treat you like that today. Now I''m very nervous. I want to give you some compensation. You can take what you want from me as soon as possible."


    She said, grabbing Tang Tian''s hand and putting it on her lap.


    The two long legs are wrapped in thin silk stockings. They feel very good. Few men can hold them.


    Unfortunately, Tang Tianlin is surrounded by beautiful women such as nangongyin, Wenxin, Jiang Zihan and Xu Yunmei. How can he be attracted to Zhang Feng''s mediocre and vulgar powder?


    Tang Tianlin only turned his eyes and moved his hand back. "You can forgive you this time. It won''t be an example. If you let me know that something similar will happen to you again, you''ll feel better."


    That''s true, but in fact, how could he ask about the lives of these mediocres?


    But I hope to beat Zhang Feng to make the other party converge.


    Zhang Feng was happy and disappointed because Tang Tianlin forgave her. She didn''t follow manager Zhu''s footsteps and was in danger.


    The disappointment is that she just wanted to get more from Tang Tianlin, and even hoped to lure Tang Tianlin.


    Unfortunately, seeing Tang Tianlin''s indifferent expression, she knew that she was nothing in front of Tang Tianlin.


    "Well, thank you, Tang Shao."


    "You can go down."


    Tang Tianlin waved his hand.


    Zhang Feng had to leave.


    Before long, his cell phone rang. Lu Jinli called, "assistant Tang, I''m at the door of the hotel. Where are you now?"


    "I''m already in hall 1. Dean Lu, come in by yourself."


    "Hmm? Assistant Tang, this is my first time to Yanjing Hotel. I may not be able to find a place."


    Lu Jinli felt a little uncomfortable when he heard Tang Tianlin''s words.


    In fact, he often comes to Yanjing Hotel, and hall 1 is known by casual inquiry.


    But what happened when Tang Tianlin didn''t come out to meet you?


    He felt a little uncomfortable.


    In fact, Tang Tianlin didn''t go out to meet Lu Jinli, just to put on airs in front of Lu Jinli.


    Choosing hall 1 shows his attention to Lu Jinli.


    But as Lu Jinli, he didn''t deserve to go out to meet him in person.

 Chapter 592

    "If you can''t find a place, ask the front desk. There is a friend named Zhang Feng at the front desk. Let her bring you here."


    Tang Tianlin said casually.


    Lu Jinli was a little confused. When Nangong Qiang was the chairman of the board, he often sent a car to the hospital to pick him up all the way. When he changed the chairman, he didn''t even have the treatment to greet him at the gate?


    This is really a generation of emperor and a generation of ministers.


    "Assistant Tang, I''m sorry. I don''t like to ask people. Since I can''t find a place, I think I''d better go back first today."


    Lu Jinli is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Originally, he wanted to see Nangong Yin, but he also heard that the Nangong family had handed over all power to Tang Tianlin. Recently, Tang Tianlin had a great momentum in the Nangong family, so he reluctantly decided to meet Tang Tianlin first. He made up his mind that meeting Tang Tianlin was only a meeting with intention to cooperate and would never reach any agreement with Tang Tianlin, Only after seeing Nangong Yin will they decide to continue to cooperate with Nangong family.


    Tang Tianlin frowned and wanted to go back when he was at the gate of the hotel. It seems that President Lu is not generally picky.


    "You can go back if you want. We have developed the holy water. As you know, the holy water is scarce and on a first come, first served basis. If you can''t find a place, I can only talk to others."


    Hearing Tang Tianlin''s words, Lu Jinli scolded directly. Gao RI got Tang Tianlin and dared to threaten me with holy water.


    "Assistant Tang, aren''t you new to Nangong family? Do you still want the balance of hundreds of millions? You can give the holy water to others."


    Without much speculation, Lu Jinli did not beat around the bush with Tang Tianlin. He directly lit his sword and stubbornly attacked Tang Tianlin.


    Now, he also knows that Tang Tianlin''s meal is not to talk about cooperation, but to compare. Whoever wants to bow his head and be soft will have the right to speak in the future.


    For so many years, he has held Nangong family to death. Now he wants to drag him down because of the change of dynasty. It''s not so easy!


    There was no written contract for the transaction between Lu Jinli and Nangong family. He purchased holy water at an ultra-low price. On the other hand, he led the hospital to introduce medical products produced by Nangong family. The two sides have maintained a balance for many years.


    Unable to get the holy water, he seized the balance of the Nangong family.


    What Tang Tianlin wants to do is to change this pattern. After he joined the biological group, the biological group has changed. Although the products of the biological group are still unable to be mass produced, his value is enough to shock the world.


    With the gold lettered signboard of biological group, Nangong''s medical products need not worry about expanding the market as long as they are qualified.


    Lu Jinli''s original biggest advertising value is very weak under the glory of the biological group.


    In fact, the reason why Tang Tianlin is still willing to receive Lu Jinli is just because of his past feelings. As for Lu Jinli''s seizure of hundreds of millions of balance payments, it''s nothing. Even if he did, Tang Tianlin doesn''t intend to investigate. He has the right to be the holy water and didn''t pay the liquidated damages to Lu Jinli as agreed.


    "Dean Lu, you are the one who didn''t understand the situation. The research and development of this small bottle of holy water in my hand has spent more than one billion. Do you think I will care about the balance of hundreds of millions?"


    Tang Tianlin said easily.


    "You don''t care if hundreds of millions of balance payments are OK. Do you care if I return all the medical bills of your Nangong group?"


    Lu Jinli stood at the door, blushing with anger. He bared his teeth and said.


    Tang Tianlin sneered, "it''s unnecessary. Our products have no quality problems."


    "No problem, you can''t return the goods? There are many better products than you. Give me a reason not to return the goods?"


    "OK, pro, if you want to return the goods, I''ll ask the customer service staff to contact you."


    Tang Tianlin gave an online shopping answer.


    Lu Jinli stared straight. "Is there something wrong with your skull? Although there are not many orders in our hospital, as long as I return them, other customers who purchase your medical supplies will certainly return them. Are you serious with me?"


    "That''s not necessarily true. Although President Lu is an authority in the medical community, President Lu is not the only authority."


    Tang Tianlin said faintly.


    He even had the idea of smashing the field. He really couldn''t. He just set up a hospital and played against Lu Jinli. Isn''t that the authority of the medical profession? Like who''s not an authority in medicine.


    Lu Jinli sneered, "I see, little brother, you are really a little floating. In that case, I won''t eat this meal today. Bye!"


    With that, he hung up the phone, called a car and left.


    Tang Tianlin stretched himself. "Unfortunately, you don''t know what you missed."


    He smiled. Lu Jinli refused to eat the meal, so he had to find someone else.


    He found out the list of authorities in Yanjing medical circles. In order, he first found the phone of Zhong Wenhua, the president of Jinghua hospital, the leader of Yanjing medical circles. After calling, it was the assistant to the president who answered the phone. He learned that Tang Tianlin was the agent of Nangong family, and they soon hung up.


    "Dean Zhong is very busy and has no time to eat with you!"


    Tang Tianlin found several medical authorities in turn. As a result, he hit a wall one after another. No one wanted to see him.


    After all, these medical authorities have their own partners. Most of them are Yong Lei of the four famous families. They have cooperated with the four famous families for a long time. In their eyes, the Nangong family is a small family that does not enter the stream. It is said that they are the representatives of the Nangong family, so they will not be interested.


    Tang Tianlin had dinner, then called Nangong and told him what happened today.


    After hearing this, the old man fell into meditation. After a while, he said, "don''t worry about what you want to do. I believe Tang Shao."


    I believe it, but the old man is obviously worried. Tang Tianlin is now the major shareholder of the biological group, and he does not intend to inherit the biological group as the family business of the Nangong family. Tang Tianlin''s attitude of breaking with Lu Jinli gives people a feeling that he is ready to abandon other industries of the Nangong family and let the biological group dominate.


    The Nangong family has a foundation for hundreds of years. He is actually very reluctant. Of course, Tang Tianlin now has full control of the Nangong family. Even if he has any dissatisfaction, he will not express it.


    Tang Tianlin finished his meal, wiped his mouth, and was open-minded about his thoughts. "Don''t worry, sir. I''m just doing something for Xiaoyin now. I''ll hand over the Nangong family''s industry to Xiaoyin in the future. I won''t let her take over a mess."


    "Ha ha, Tang Shao doesn''t need to explain. I naturally know your relationship with Xiaoyin. I also believe Tang Shao will never treat Xiaoyin badly. They are all a family, so there''s no need to say two words."


    "The Nangong family''s cooperation with Lu Jinli in recent years is in an underground state. If it develops like this, there will be problems sooner or later. Therefore, I want to draw a clear line with Lu Jinli. What I didn''t expect is that other medical authorities don''t even give me a chance to meet."


    Tang Tianlin said with emotion.

 Chapter 593

    "Alas, the circles of the Beijing circle are fixed. It''s not easy to integrate into it. Our Nangong family had many friends in the medical field in the last century, but now Lu Jinli is the only reliable one."


    Nangong Qiang sighed.


    His words once again revealed his disappointment and worry about losing Lu Jinli, an ally.


    "I''m going to build a hospital. Is there a way for your Nangong family?"


    Tang Tianlin said faintly.


    "Tang Shao wants to build a hospital? Our Nangong family has a license and permit, but the famous doctors in Yanjing are all in several famous hospitals. Building a hospital can''t make a reputation. It''s difficult to make a start in Yanjing. Before, our Nangong family''s Hospital suffered serious losses, so we gave up the idea of building a hospital..."


    Nangong family''s main business is manufacturing medical products, which used to be a force in the medical field. However, there is too much competition in the land of tiger and wolf in Yanjing. All famous doctors want to enter a higher and larger stage. Nangong family''s hospital has not been supported and has been eliminated.


    "It''s not difficult to build a hospital, but experts..."


    Nangong Qiang shook his head and didn''t quite agree with Tang Tianlin''s idea of building a hospital, especially when he collapsed with Lu Jinli. If Nangong family built a hospital, it would certainly be resisted by the medical community.


    "You can build a hospital. Get a hospital and I''ll take a seat."


    Tang Tianlin rolled up his sleeves and was ready to do a big job. The ancestors of the Tang family were imperial doctors of the court, and Tang''s medical biography was thoroughly studied. He had never thought about becoming a doctor before, but now he needs it. His talent is not in vain.


    Why don''t you break into the land of tigers and wolves in Yanjing?


    He wanted to see if the medical community in Yanjing could hold him down.


    "What!!"


    Hearing what Tang Tianlin said, Nangong Qiang was so surprised that his eyes were almost falling off. Tang Tianlin had to sit down in person.


    He naturally knew Tang Tianlin''s medical skills for a long time. What''s more, Tang Tianlin is a man in the cultivation world. His medical skills also come from the inheritance of the cultivation world. Once he gets serious, can the medical community in the world resist it?


    "Do you think I can''t?"


    Tang Tianlin smiled and asked.


    "Don''t joke, Tang Shao! If you can''t, who else in the world can do it? I''ve seen your medical skills!"


    The first time they met was because Nangong Johnson was ill. Tang Tianlin treated him. At that time, Tang Tianlin even killed Nangong Qiang''s personal doctor.


    He quickly opened his mouth and said, "I''ll let someone arrange the preparation for the construction of the hospital."


    "This matter should be done as soon as possible. Lu Jinli will cancel the order of Nangong family in a short time. We have to make a reputation before the cancellation storm ferments."


    Tang Tianlin confessed.


    Nangong Qiang naturally understood this. After listening to Tang Tianlin about Lu Jinli, Nangong Qiang knew it.


    Once Lu Jinli returns the goods and cancels the order, most of the customers of the Nangong family will lose.


    "Leave it to me. We still have an idle hospital in Nangong family. We can reopen after cleaning it up."


    "Just have a ready-made hospital and prepare for the opening ceremony as soon as possible."


    "The original name of the hospital was Nangong hospital. It was discredited by some quacks. Its reputation is not very good. Do you want to change your name, Tang Shao?"


    "The smell of wine is not afraid of the depth of the alley. You don''t have to consider the names. The hospital is still your Nangong family. You invest and I''ll be the president."


    Tang Tianlin arranged that he was only responsible for getting a reputation. Naturally, he couldn''t go on in the business of doctors for a long time. After all, with his current wealth, he was lucky to see people every day. He was not used to that day.


    "OK, I''ll do as Tang Shaofen ordered."


    The two discussed and decided that Tang Tianlin returned to the Wang''s villa for a night to recuperate.


    The next day, Nangong Qiang came to pick up Tang Tianlin early in the morning.


    They visited Nangong hospital. Nangong Qiang arranged people to clean up the hospital overnight. At this time, the hospital has taken on a new look, and all kinds of medical devices are complete, including the most cutting-edge products of Nangong family and high-end medical equipment imported from abroad.


    The only thing lacking is medical personnel.


    "Has the recruitment announcement been released?"


    "It''s been released, but no one has applied all morning. I also contacted some people I know. They don''t have eyes and don''t want to come."


    Nangong Qiang doesn''t panic. He knows that as long as Tang Tianlin is willing to sit in town, the reputation of the hospital will be established sooner or later.


    Tang Tianlin said, "it''s not a big problem. You get me two nurses first, and I''ll start working now."


    "Now?"


    Nangong Qiang stared straight.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "No... no... nurse, I can arrange it right away..."


    Nurses are simple. If you have money, you can get good nurses. Moreover, Nangong family also has medical resources.


    He just didn''t expect Tang Tianlin to be so energetic and do what he says.


    Tang Tianlin went directly to the outpatient department, changed his white coat and was ready to work.


    Now that doctors are available, the biggest problem facing the hospital is the lack of patients. No one can go to an unheard of Nangong hospital to see a doctor.


    The problem is not big or small.


    Tang Tianlin directly put advertisements on Baidu.


    Generally speaking, the people who will search advertising in search software are ordinary civilians with little power. They have limited contacts and can''t access excellent medical resources. They can only obtain information through the free network.


    Sometimes I know that things on the network are unreliable, but I have to believe in the network.


    When a man is in despair, even if he is given a little hope, he will be like grasping a life-saving straw.


    Treating civilians is just in line with Tang Tianlin''s idea.


    Soon after the advertisement was sent out, someone came to the door.


    Tang Tianlin was on duty for the first time. He had also treated patients before, but they all followed suit.


    The first time he worked seriously, he was a little nervous. He opened the door.


    I saw two young girls in beautiful clothes standing at the door.


    The two girls look very smart and clever. Their figure is convex and cocky. One is wearing tight jeans and high heels, and the other is wearing silk stockings. "Excuse me, is that Dr. Tang?"


    Opening gives people a comfortable feeling.


    Tang Tianlin stared at them and then said to the girl in jeans, "beauty, your eyes are dark and your breath is not smooth. Is it painful when your physiological period comes? It''s no problem. I''ll give you a prescription to ensure that your problem is solved."


    He tried to make his tone calm and generous, but in fact, there was a trace of embarrassment. Unexpectedly, the first two patients ushered in the opening were gynecological diseases.


    Although he decided to be a doctor, he didn''t want to be a gynecologist


    "Poof... Dr. Tang, you are too good at flirting with your sister."


    After hearing what he said, the two girls puffed and smiled and approached him, "Dr. Tang, you have to make a good diagnosis. There are still many physical problems."


    The jeans girl said, took Tang Tianlin''s hand and touched her lower waist.

 Chapter 594

    Tang Tianlin met two beauties at the beginning of his treatment.


    The beauty in jeans is very generous, while the other beauty in silk stockings is more shy. A blush appears on her face, but she kneels down consciously, silent and starts to hold Tang Tianlin''s thigh, so she wants to be intimate


    Tang Tianlin didn''t expect to be such a dangerous doctor!


    He quickly stepped back, "two beauties... Don''t do this..."


    "Don''t be shy, Dr. Tang. There are problems all over me. Please check it for me quickly."


    "Dr. Tang, we are here specially to serve you. Just lie down in bed..."


    The two girls are pulling and pulling. Although there are no people in the hospital, the signs have been hung and the advertisements have been put out. It''s really inappropriate to make this situation in the daytime. Tang Tianlin is worried about being seen and moving his heart, so he pushed them away and sat back in the office chair, "you two stand for me."


    "Oh, Dr. Tang, why are you embarrassed?"


    Jeans beauty said as she continued to come forward, like eating people without spitting bones.


    "You, stop and don''t move!"


    Tang Tianlin''s tone was severe, and the two girls just stopped.


    "Who sent you?"


    Tang Tianlin asked with a gloomy face. Many possibilities flashed in his mind. It may be that Wang is afraid of his loneliness, that the giants in the Beijing circle want to frame him, and that the whole family


    Enemies and allies are possible.


    After all, he is now a doctor, and his enemies may take it as news, ruin his reputation and let his plan to open a hospital die.


    Allies may really want to give him some benefits.


    "Dr. Tang, we... Are here to serve you. Don''t you like me?"


    The girl in jeans has a look in her eyes, showing some resentment, and her self-confidence has been hit. A girl like her takes the initiative to throw herself into her arms. Few boys should be able to resist it.


    "Who sent you?"


    Tang Tianlin asked.


    At this time, the silk stockings girl kneeling on the ground said, "don''t Dr. Tang know? The owner asked us to take good care of Dr. Tang. Doesn''t Dr. Tang dislike us for doing well?"


    "House owner? Which house owner?"


    "Naturally, he is the master of Nangong family. Dr. Tang doesn''t know at all?"


    "Nangong Qiang?"


    Tang Tianlin''s head tilted.


    The two girls looked at each other and nodded at Tang Tianlin.


    It''s Nangong Qiang. Tang Tianlin is also drunk. "Didn''t I ask him to find a nurse? Why did he come to you two?"


    Nangong Qiang really can''t do anything. He''s always not serious and won the first place.


    The girl in jeans said, "we are nurses. Does Dr. Tang want us to change into nurse clothes?"


    She said, the girl in silk stockings got up silently, stood aside, and began to take off her clothes on the spot. After taking off her white coat, she took out a thin nurse''s clothes from her handbag.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Tang Tianlin quickly pointed to the man and stopped him.


    "Don''t Dr. Tang like nurse clothes? I''ll change them for you now."


    The silk stockings girl replied weakly, her expression showed a trace of reluctance, as if forced.


    "Two sisters, this is the outpatient department! Pay attention to the influence."


    Tang Tianlin said nothing.


    The jeans beauty puffed and laughed again.


    "Dr. Tang, don''t you understand that you lied to us? There is no one in this hospital at all. Isn''t our good hospital fragrant?"


    "You two pause for me first!"


    Tang Tianlin snapped, play a big head ghost.


    Both of them had big eyes. They didn''t know what Tang Tianlin meant, whether he wanted it or not, or whether he was really shy because of the hospital.


    If the outpatient department is open to the outside world and they are afraid of being seen by others, they don''t mind going to the secret office upstairs or the advanced ward.


    "Do you want to change places?"


    The girl in jeans asked pitifully. Her eyes blinked and discharged wildly.


    Tang Tianlin took a deep breath. He is a normal man!


    He couldn''t tell his two sisters clearly. He took out his mobile phone and dialed Nangong Qiang.


    You''re welcome, "where are you?"


    "Tang Shao, I''m calling some old people of the group for a meeting to prepare for the hospital."


    Nangong hospital still has many imperfections to prepare.


    "Where''s the nurse I asked you to find?"


    "Haven''t the girls arrived yet? I''ll call them..."


    "What''s the name of the person you''re looking for?"


    "Their names are Gao Qing and Gao Xue."


    Tang Tianlin raised his head and looked at the two girls. "What are your names?"


    The girl who had changed her nurse''s coat whispered, "my name is Gao Xue."


    The girl crying in cowboy immediately said, "I''m Gao Qing."


    It''s really the two called by Nangong Qiang.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t say much, but he was angry and couldn''t bear it. He shouted at Nangong on the spot, "I asked you to find a nurse. What did you find for me?"


    "Hey... Hey..."


    He was turned into a dog. Then Nangong Qiang was not angry at all. He laughed, "Tang Shao, they are nurses."


    "Nurse, I nurse you ghost, I want a professional, professional nurse!"


    Tang Tianlin only hates to call across the phone. Otherwise, he has to kick Nangong Qiang on the spot and return the nurse? No wonder Nangong''s Hospital closed down. Nangong Qiang''s nurses are like this. Even if the patient is satisfied, the patient''s family members must not be satisfied.


    Doctors have such nurses, and they are definitely not in the mood to be doctors.


    "Tang Shao, they are professional."


    Nangong Qiang continued to say with a smiling face.


    professional?


    "Are you finished? With us?"


    "Tang Shao doesn''t know. They are two children I specially adopted from the welfare home. They were raised from childhood and majored in nursing. I studied at the Royal College of medicine. I thought I would enjoy happiness when I was old. Don''t you want them? I sent them to you."


    Royal College... Professional nurse.


    Tang Tianlin was stunned and glanced back at the two girls in front of him. This is really a professional nurse.


    "Are they licensed?"


    "There must be. No, I dare to send it with you."


    Speaking of this, Tang Tianlin is a little guilty. Tang Tianlin''s doctor qualification certificate is not serious. Is it difficult not to be serious?


    "You two."


    He shouted to Gao Qing and Gao Xue.


    "Yes!"


    Both of them should arrive at the same time and look at him, giving people a comfortable feeling.


    "Do you two have a nurse certificate?"


    "Of course, we are professional!"


    "Show me."


    The two took out their nurse cards at the same time, and Tang Tianlin checked them.


    What a nurse.


    He couldn''t say anything. He hung up Nangong Qiang''s phone, "you two are really nurses."


    "Dr. Tang, we are professional."


    Then he came forward again.

 Chapter 595

    Tang Tianlin pushed them away again. "Two sisters, did you misunderstand something? I''m looking for a professional nurse, not to care for me, but to care for patients. Do you understand?"


    Gao Qing''s head is like a chicken pecking rice, "we know. We care for patients during the day and doctors at night."


    "Is it day or night? Ah, bah, I''m recruiting serious nurses here. You two are too serious. You have to change people if you can''t."


    Tang Tianlin looked at the two sisters and their heads were big. If they were professional, they were really professional nurses. However, letting them stay in the hospital was purely a disaster to the good people.


    "Dr. Tang, do you really want a nurse? But the owner asked us to take good care of you. We are clean. Don''t despise us."


    Gao Xue said weakly, his face serious.


    "I don''t care whether you are clean or not. Can you be a good nurse? Have you ever been to a domestic hospital? If you can''t, get out of here."


    Tang Tianlin said fiercely.


    "We can!"


    "Sister, you see, I said Dr. Tang was not that kind of person."


    Gao Xue drags Gao Qing''s arm and looks forward to it.


    Gao Qing''s face was also cold, showing a proud side. She hummed coldly: "there''s no reason why men don''t cheat. He''s just hypocritical. We really want to be a good man. He must pull us into the water. It''s better to give him this skin bag as soon as possible and have a good time."


    Gao Xue said, "I think Dr. Tang is very good. Even if he is cheating in his bones, it is better than those greasy men."


    Gao Qing said, "hiding in your heart is more disgusting than revealing it outside. A man with a belly of bad water is unreliable."


    The sister sang in unison.


    Tang Tianlin also calmed down. "Are you two forced? Don''t you really want to serve me?"


    "Do you think you are handsome? Why should we sincerely serve you, if not... Alas..."


    After Gao Qing converged to flattery, she bared her teeth to Tang Tianlin like a fierce little female wolf.


    "Dr. Tang, if you really need it, I can... Serve you well, just let your sister go..."


    Gao Xue approached Tang Tianlin and begged.


    "You two go to the dressing room and change into serious nurse clothes. Practice first. If you can do a good job as a nurse, you can stay later. If you can''t, you''d better go back to Nangong Qiang."


    Tang Tianlin understood that the sisters were half forced by Nangong Qiang. As for what he did to him just now, Nangong Qiang obviously ordered them. Nangong Qiang trained them just to use them one day.


    Thinking that they were still clean, he inevitably felt pity in his heart.


    If they can do a good job as nurses, it will be very simple to give them shelter in the future.


    "Can''t you wear this?"


    Gao Xue asked naively, pointing to her nurse''s clothes.


    "No! You two go and see what serious nurse clothes look like!"


    "Well, let''s change it."


    "Sister, let''s go."


    They went upstairs to the nurse rest station to change their clothes.


    Tang Tianlin sat a little bored in the outpatient department. At this time, a girl in plain clothes came in with a big stomach.


    Tang Tianlin''s head grew big at once.


    I don''t think this is for obstetrics.


    The hospital has an obstetrician, but there is no obstetrician now.


    "You... Are you a doctor?"


    The girl looked timidly at Tang Tianlin, who was less than 20 years old.


    "Hello, I''m a doctor. Do you have any questions?"


    Tang Tianlin said slightly embarrassed.


    If it was in the past, he made a direct crash, pointed out the other party''s problems, and first showed his ability, but the girl in front of him, Tang Tianlin, twisted his eyebrows. Did the other party come to have an abortion?


    "Doctor, I saw an advertisement on the Internet. You can have abortion surgery here."


    Boom!


    Tang Tianlin only felt that the thunder was thundering. He was afraid of what to do. The other party really came to have an abortion.


    "Well... Our obstetrician and gynecologist hasn''t worked yet."


    Poop


    The girl knelt directly in front of Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin was startled. He was also a man who had seen great winds and waves. He had never been so flustered as he was at the moment.


    A young girl under 20 with a big belly knelt in front of him.


    "What are you doing? Get up quickly."


    Tang Tianlin hurriedly helped her up.


    But the girl just couldn''t afford it: "doctor, please help me. You''re not a regular hospital, are you?"


    Tang Tianlin was stunned. "Who said that? This is a regular hospital!"


    The girl said, "don''t lie to me. Can regular hospitals be so cold? And I saw your information on the Internet. Those who advertise on the Internet are not regular hospitals. You should be Putian Department hospitals."


    what the hell!


    Is it so difficult to open a hospital?


    Tang Tianlin''s head is about to crack. Who are these people.


    But on second thought, he said reluctantly, "yes, we are not a regular hospital. You go out and turn left. There is a regular hospital."


    "What I''m looking for is an irregular hospital!"


    The girl looked at Tang Tianlin with tearful eyes.


    Didn''t you think?


    Tang Tianlin was speechless and burst.


    "Girl, we are really a regular hospital."


    "Doctor, please, my child is nearly six months old. Regular hospitals refuse to help me with surgery. Teachers, parents and students know that I have no face to see people. Please, have mercy on me. When I am well, I can... Be a cow and a horse for you..."


    Tang Tianlin was half dead. He opened the hospital to show his signs in Yanjing. What''s the matter now.


    "Get up and sit down!"


    Tang Tianlin forcibly picked her up, put her on the sofa and touched her stomach.


    Isn''t it six months? The children are taking shape.


    How big is this girl''s heart? She still wants to find an irregular hospital for surgery. It''s just a rhythm of looking for death.


    Fortunately, I met Tang Tianlin.


    "Girl, just give birth to this child honestly. Our hospital can deliver you and issue a birth certificate."


    "Doctor, please help me. I just want to have an operation... Do it... Wuwu... Wuwu..."


    Tang Tianlin couldn''t see the little girl crying. "What are you doing here alone? Where''s the child''s father."


    "His father is dead, doctor, please, for the sake of his father''s death..."


    "Don''t tell me about the operation. You are the first customer received by our hospital today. It''s up to me. You have to give birth to this child!"


    He said it unequivocally.


    After all, it''s a life.


    The girl stopped crying and looked at Tang Tianlin dryly, "doctor..."


    "Tell me if you have any difficulties and I''ll help you deal with them."

 Chapter 596

    After understanding, the pregnant girl named Jane Le is a college student. She ate secretly with her boyfriend and didn''t do a good job in protection, which resulted in this consequence.


    Her boyfriend didn''t really die, but she broke up with her. Her family was average. Seeing her stomach grow up day by day, she couldn''t get the operation fee. Then she thought of finding an irregular hospital to do the operation.


    "When the child is born, will you raise it? You speak lightly!"


    After chatting with Tang Tianlin, Jian Le became presumptuous in his speech and dared to confront Tang Tianlin.


    "I don''t have much problem raising it."


    Tang Tianlin smiled.


    Jane Le''s eyes suddenly lit up. "You''re serious. You''re not lying to me?"


    "Why did I lie to you? But it''s best if your family approves. You can ask your parents. They may be anxious to have grandchildren."


    Raising a child is too simple for Tang Tianlin. In other people''s eyes, it is very difficult. He is only a piece of cake here, but Tang Tianlin is not a virgin. It is impossible to raise a son for no reason. The best situation is that the whole family can accept a new life.


    However, hearing his words, Jane Le''s eyes were dim and she couldn''t be happy at all. "If I tell my father, he must kill me. They may be anxious to have grandchildren, but I''m a child."


    Touching her belly, she showed a maternal light in her eyes. She still likes children very much.


    However, the reality forced her, "my child is just a grandson and has no father. It''s so easy for them to be stabbed in the spine when they are born."


    "If you really don''t dare to tell your family, I''ll raise it."


    Speaking of this, Tang Tianlin didn''t bother to write, "but let''s make it clear first. I''m just helping you pay for raising your children. If it''s inconvenient for you to take care of your children, I can also help you ask a nanny to take care of your children. I''m purely doing good. You''re still the child''s mother. Be a good man in the future, find a man and live a normal life. Don''t think of relying on me."


    "You...?"


    Jane Le looked up and down at Tang Tianlin, revealing a suspicious look. She looked at Tang Tianlin, just a young doctor. "You don''t want anything?"


    "I don''t want anything."


    "Doctor, you''d better figure something out. I''m afraid of you. Do you want to trick me into giving birth to the child and pit me all my life?"


    She is very vigilant and worried that Tang Tianlin is playing with her.


    "Turn on your cell phone."


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    "Phone on."


    Tang Tianlin bullied her to turn on her mobile phone, then grabbed it directly and scanned her transfer QR code.


    Turned 50000 yuan on the spot.


    Jane Le''s expression changed from stupidity to shock. She looked at Tang Tianlin strangely. The doctor who looked dressed in general was so willing to spend money!


    Looking at Tang Tianlin''s appearance, wearing a doctor''s white coat, I can''t see the value of his clothes, but the ordinary shoes on his feet betrayed him.


    Obviously, he is an ordinary person. Why do you throw 50000 yuan to yourself so casually?


    Is it really because of... Conscience?


    She can''t believe there are such people in the world.


    I don''t know. In Tang Tianlin''s eyes, seeing her change is itself a pleasure, 50000 yuan? For Tang Tianlin, nothing is a dime.


    The fun of rich people is sometimes so simple.


    "You took the 50000 yuan to raise your children. In your case, you can''t go back to school. Find your classmates to ask for sick leave for you. I''ll write a certificate for you. You''ve been living in our hospital for a while."


    Tang Tianlin arranged.


    Jane Le nodded stupidly.


    Tang Tianlin immediately gave her a hospitalization certificate. At this time, the two sisters of the Gao family also changed their nurse clothes and came back.


    This time it was a serious nurse''s clothes, a long windbreaker, plus a white pencil pants, which wrapped the body tightly, and then put on a nurse''s hat. The proud figure and beautiful appearance were greatly reduced. In addition, the abstinence faces of the two people after their coldness made people feel much colder and would not produce ripples.


    Sure enough, people rely on clothes and put on serious clothes, and they are much more serious.


    "Dr. Tang, do you think we can do this?"


    The two sisters stood in front of Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin nodded, "that''s good. This is the first patient in our hospital. You two help her prepare admission procedures and take her to the ward."


    "Hello, little sister, come with us."


    Gao Qing comes forward and talks with Jane le.


    "Is this really a regular hospital?"


    "Of course it''s true."


    "Then why is there no living person?"


    "We just opened today. We are a regular hospital invested by Nangong family. You can check it at will."


    "Who''s the doctor in the outpatient department? He looks nice."


    "He is the president of our hospital, academician Tang Tianlin."


    "Is he an academician?"


    ¡­¡­


    They chatted and drifted away.


    Tang Tianlin sat back in his seat and dealt with the girl''s problem. The whole person was a lot easier.


    He just hopes it won''t happen again.


    Before long, someone came again.


    Many people seemed serious this time. A BMW 520 was parked in the parking lot, and a middle-aged man sent a young woman in.


    From their behavior, we can see their intimate relationship. The man wears a wedding ring on his ring finger and the woman does not wear a ring. Obviously, the man is married, the woman is not married and has an extramarital affair


    However, this is not a problem for Tang Tianlin. She can see from a distance that the woman''s face is dead and black. It is obvious that she is suffering from severe illness.


    "What a broken hospital! I told you, you can''t believe the news on the Internet! Do you want to cure me here?"


    Women began to make complaints about the long distance.


    Like a thorn, it pierced his heart, and Tang Tianlin turned his eyes.


    The middle-aged man seemed to be a good man. "Baby, you have this problem. We''ve all been to regular big hospitals. Don''t we have no way? We''ve all come here. We''ll check here. It''s just the so-called that the mountain is not high, the immortal is spirit, the water is not deep, and the dragon is spirit. This hospital doesn''t look very good, but maybe there are big talents. The future can be expected."


    "Sir, you''re right. Our hospital must have a future."


    Tang Tianlin was complacent.


    It''s difficult to start a business. He is the king of the south of the Yangtze River. Unexpectedly, he has to boast.


    "Are you... A doctor?"


    The woman glanced up and down at Tang Tianlin, and made a disdainful voice. Obviously, she didn''t recognize Tang Tianlin''s identity as a doctor.


    Tang Tianlin sneered. You have to calm down at the beginning. If the tiger doesn''t get angry, you should treat me as a sick cat.


    "Little sister, our hospital just opened today. I''m the president of the hospital. Your problem..."


    Tang Tianlin was about to say that the woman''s illness was interrupted by the woman.


    "What did I say? Look, look, this is a fake hospital. People without hair can be the president. Do you want me to see a doctor in such a place? No, I''ll go back!"

 Chapter 597

    "Baby, you see, people who don''t have all the hair can be the Dean, which shows that they have the ability. When they come, let''s invite him to have a look. He may really have the ability!"


    The young woman heard that Tang Tianlin was the dean and wanted to leave on the spot. Her man dragged her and wouldn''t let her go.


    Tang Tianlin gnawed his teeth. Didn''t my hair grow?


    "Who do you despise? I can see at a glance that you have a serious disease. You have an ulcer in your throat. You have tried all kinds of drugs, but you can''t cure it. If you delay this disease for another two days, the whole throat may be necrotic. It will be difficult to save the gods at that time."


    He snorted coldly and said the woman''s disease.


    "Hey, baby, this man has something. He didn''t even ask. He can explain your symptoms. Niubi."


    The middle-aged man smiled as if he had found a treasure.


    "Cut, what''s the difficulty? If it''s a skill, cats and dogs can be the dean."


    However, the girl doesn''t think Tang Tianlin can tell what''s strange about her disease.


    Maybe she thought that doctors all over the world could see the disease at a glance.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "I can not only tell you what symptoms, but also know the cause of your disease, but it''s not convenient to say."


    The woman and the man were stunned for a second at the same time.


    When it comes to why she was ill, we should start from three months ago. Three months ago, her mouth was impacted by foreign objects, which damaged the oral mucosa above her throat, and then soon formed an ulcer.


    The ulcer made her saliva ache. After checking in the hospital, she found that the area of the ulcer was very large. The doctor prescribed drugs to relieve the pain, but she didn''t cure her ulcer.


    In these three months, the ulcer has been repeated, sometimes good and sometimes bad. When it is bad, it hurts to speak. Living is more painful than dying. At this time, her situation is slightly stable, so she has the energy to despise Tang Tianlin.


    Hearing Tang Tianlin''s words, she was stunned, because she had not told anyone about the cause of the illness, and Tang Tianlin''s bad look clearly knew what the cause was.


    It was caused by excessive force when making out with her and middle-aged men.


    "What else do you want to say? Pervert!"


    She glared at Tang Tianlin fiercely.


    "You should have heard a saying that the disease lies in the reason, the soup ironing, the skin, the needle and stone, the intestines and stomach, the fire together, and the bone marrow, where the master of life belongs, but there is nothing to do."


    Tang Tianlin saw that they were in awe, so he sat up straight and spoke slowly.


    "What''s your name, doctor?"


    The man came forward, looked at him in awe and asked.


    "Don''t take your surname Tang."


    "Dr. Tang, do you mean that my baby is already in the bone marrow and can''t be saved? Or is it just in the intestines and stomach? Timely treatment and rescue?"


    "Her disease has gone to the bone marrow, so ordinary people can''t save her."


    "What Dr. Tang means is that you can cure it?"


    At this time, the woman showed an impatient look, "pretend to be! I''m just an oral ulcer. He actually said I was sick to the bone marrow and deliberately alarmist, saying that I was going to die, a typical loss of conscience."


    Tang Tianlin didn''t even look at her, but said calmly, "you can go out now. In another quarter of an hour, your condition will attack. Then you will naturally come back to me. Go out."


    "Just pretend!"


    The woman turned and left.


    The man didn''t go out with him. Instead, he looked at the girl and walked away. Then he looked back and looked at Tang Tianlin with a heavy expression, "Dr. Tang, what you said is true. She is really ill and blind?"


    "It''s true."


    "Ordinary hospitals can''t treat it at all?"


    "Difficult to cure."


    "Is this disease life-threatening?"


    "In two days, the ulcer will spread to the whole throat. At that time, she will not only be unable to eat, but also have a sharp pain and die alive every time she breathes."


    Tang Tianlin shook his head. Just now he just looked at it briefly and knew the woman''s pain like the back of his hand.


    So although the woman was very rude to him, he was no longer angry, because the woman was so poor.


    Young, with such a terrible disease.


    "Dr. Tang, this card is 100000 yuan. I''ll ask you to help me with dessert."


    The middle-aged man suddenly took out a bank card from his bag and handed it to Tang Tianlin. He said accidentally.


    This


    Tang Tianlin shook his head. Unexpectedly, he had to get a red envelope before starting treatment. If it was an ordinary person, it would be hard to resist.


    Fortunately, his Shen family has hundreds of billions. Naturally, he doesn''t care about this red envelope.


    Immediately pushed away the bank card, "don''t worry, I''ll cure your friend''s disease. There''s no need for red envelopes. You really want to send me a banner at that time."


    No way. In order to make a name for himself, Tang Tianlin had to take the initiative to ask for the golden flag.


    Of course, he also felt worthy of a banner, because the woman''s illness was not simple.


    However, he never expected that the middle-aged man''s face was cruel. "Dr. Tang misunderstood! I hope you don''t cure her."


    A chill came to the corner of his mouth.


    Tang Tianlin looked back at him and suddenly saw through his mind. It turned out that they were just superficial love. The man was tired of the woman and wanted to take the opportunity to kill the woman.


    "Hehe, do you want to buy her life with this money?"


    "Dr. Tang, you also said that she has been sick to the bone marrow and should have died. You don''t need to do anything, you can take a sum of money. Who can''t live with money?"


    "She is also a beautiful woman. I can heal her. Are you really willing to let her die like this?"


    "For this reason, I''ll say it straight. She may be a beauty in your eyes, but she''s just a burden in my eyes. She has this disease. She''s in bad life. Besides, you can see that her mouth is very poisonous. Why should Dr. Tang waste her energy on her?"


    The man has made up his mind. It seems that he has had enough of the woman.


    Tang Tianlin squinted at him: "what''s the difference between you and a murderer? You''re committing a crime."


    "How can I be regarded as a crime? She has bad luck and has a strange disease. I just saw that Dr. Tang has great talent, so I specially gave you a pocket money."


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll tell her?"


    "Ha ha, Dr. Tang, don''t pretend. Who can''t live with money? I''m 100000! Do you have 100000 a month? You don''t have to do anything. You pick up 100000 yuan for no reason. You don''t want it?"


    The man looked like Tang Tianlin.


    The hospital was deserted and reduced to advertising on the Internet. Life must be difficult. Therefore, he expected to buy Tang Tianlin with money.


    At this time, the woman went back and forth, her mouth opened into an O-shape, and her face turned pale.


    Her eyes are full of tears. Now she closes her mouth and it hurts to death.


    You can only write in your book with a pen in your hand.

 Chapter 598

    "I''m sorry, Dr. Tang. I''m wrong. Please help me. I''m really dying of pain."


    The woman was tearful and wrote a letter of repentance in front of Tang Tianlin. Anyone could see that her illness had tortured her too badly. Who would have thought of her domineering face more than ten minutes ago?


    All sentient beings suffer.


    Tang Tianlin is compassionate. As a doctor, he needs to see too much pain. In fact, the longest pain associated with human beings in this world is disease.


    When people are not ill, they like to moan without illness. They will die if they fart big or small. When they are really ill, they will know what real pain is.


    The woman''s disease at this time looks like a minor disease, oral ulcer.


    But the degree of torture is no less than cancer. If she can''t see the hope of treatment, she is better than death.


    For Tang Tianlin, her state of mind at this time is just a life-saving straw in despair. She can only seize it with all her strength.


    "Baby, baby, how are you? You make me feel bad."


    The man hugged the woman and changed his face. He seemed to love her deeply. Who could have thought that he discussed with Tang Tianlin a minute ago to kill the girl?


    The hospital is indeed a place where you can see everything in the world. The ugliness of human nature is displayed incisively and vividly here.


    The woman tilted her neck and wrote a few words: "it hurts, it hurts to death..."


    It hurts.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. I asked Dr. Tang just now. Dr. Tang is a miracle doctor. He can cure your disease! Don''t worry, everything will be fine."


    Then the man held Tang Tianlin''s wrist tightly, "Dr. Tang, you must treat me well, baby. I feel terrible about her like this."


    Tang Tianlin shook off his hand, "get out of here."


    "Huh?"


    The man was stunned.


    Tang Tianlin asked the woman to sit down, took out a flashlight and took a picture of the woman''s mouth. He saw an ulcer the size of a thumb in his throat, showing a white ulceration, and all other surrounding mucosal tissues showed a red and swollen state, with faint signs of pus.


    The woman''s ulcer is unusual and has been sick to the bone marrow, so general drugs can''t treat it at all, and the ulcer is related to the surrounding environment. At this time, the nerves around the ulcer are numb, so she can''t feel the pain, but at bad times, just like now, it hurts to death to drink water and speak.


    Tang Tianlin took out the silver needle, held it in his fingers, and pierced several acupoints in the woman''s neck, face and chest like a butterfly.


    Seal her blood and nerves with a silver needle. The effect is immediate. Soon she can speak and purr.


    She had a similar situation before. She went to a big hospital for treatment. She had never been able to relieve her pain like Tang Tianlin.


    "God, Dr. Tang, you are my reborn parents, sobbing..."


    Two tears gushed out, and her gratitude to Tang Tianlin was expressed in words.


    "Woo woo woo, I treated you like that before. I didn''t expect Dr. Tang to repay me like this. Dr. Tang, you are so kind."


    "Woo woo, Dr. Tang..."


    She would also like to thank Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin interrupted her, "OK, don''t talk. I''ve just sealed your acupoints to relieve your pain. It''s equivalent to getting you an anesthetic. I have to find a way to treat you."


    It''s strange to say that women''s disease. Even Tang Tianlin can''t find a cure overnight.


    After a little thought, he decided to treat the woman with integrated traditional Chinese and Western medicine.


    In fact, the treatment of oral ulcer with western medicine is very simple and direct. Western medicine can clearly touch all kinds of information in the body through scientific and technological means, and finally apply the medicine to the case.


    However, the woman''s disease has not been cured. The main reason is that there are some things that can not be explained by western medicine.


    There are some areas that science cannot explore.


    The experience of breath and meridians in traditional Chinese medicine can solve this part.


    At this time, Gao Xue just came back to report for duty, "Dr. Tang, Jane Le''s business has been settled."


    Tang Tianlin nodded and asked her to take the woman for blood, CT and other examinations.


    Gao Xue takes the order and takes the woman to the examination room.


    The man approached Tang Tianlin again. "Dr. Tang, what do you mean? Do you really want to cure her?"


    "I''m a doctor. What do you think I''ll do?"


    Tang Tianlin said coldly to the man.


    To say the man''s behavior, it is undoubtedly a big slag man. Damn it, it''s not a pity to kill, chop and feed the dog.


    However, Tang Tianlin did not intend to intervene in this matter. Since he stayed in the hospital, he would stay in the hospital and do a good job as a doctor. As for the disputes between men and women, it can only be handed over to the law.


    Before Tang Tianlin, the people he dealt with privately were people who were outside the law or on the edge. He didn''t want to take care of the ordinary people in front of him.


    Unfortunately, the man didn''t know how to cherish it. "Dr. Tang? Do you have any dreams? Just keep this broken hospital. How much money can you have? Don''t toast or punish."


    "Oh? I don''t like drinking. I don''t eat toasts or fines."


    "You Niubi, you wait for me!"


    The man left the clinic angrily.


    Tang Tianlin went directly to the examination room. The woman''s blood samples had been collected. Tang Tianlin came to the detector. In this regard, he can be said to be a sprouting new. However, he does not need the test results of the machine. He only needs to observe with the naked eye and infer the extent of the woman''s disease by relying on the methods recorded in Tang''s Medical Biography.


    He learned about the woman''s blood and body condition in turn. Soon, he had an inference.


    It turned out that the reason why ordinary oral ulcer developed into a terminal disease in women is that the woman''s own constitution is special and belongs to the constitution of extreme deficiency of Yin. In addition, her living environment and eating habits were not controlled after her illness, which led to today''s serious consequences.


    The fundamental reason lies in physique.


    First of all, we should improve women''s physique, and then consider the matter of oral ulcer, so as to completely cure it.


    Tang Tianlin thought a little and then wrote out two prescriptions, one for oral use of traditional Chinese medicine to improve physique, and the other for external application to directly improve the problem of ulceration.


    The hospital has no traditional Chinese medicine, but fortunately there are shops nearby. Tang Tianlin personally went to the shops nearby and bought the medicine. Later, he ground the externally applied medicine himself.


    After a busy morning, he made medicine for the woman himself.


    Two pairs of medicine went on, and within half an hour, something magical happened.


    The woman vomited a pool of blood, and then looked at the woman''s ulceration with an endoscope. There, she was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye!

 Chapter 599

    Shock!


    Gao Xue and Gao Qing witnessed the whole process of oral ulcer healing. The powder ground by Tang Tianlin was like a tonic to repair the ulcerated mucosa bit by bit.


    This picture alone makes people feel beautiful. It is more charming than the most beautiful scenery in the world. Gao Xue is a little obsessive-compulsive. After reading this picture, she has two words in her heart: comfortable.


    Don''t be too sour.


    Because the disease of oral ulcer is too common, their sisters have also had it. They know that it''s uncomfortable to get oral ulcer, especially the oral ulcer in the throat. That''s true.


    In addition, the degree of ulceration of the woman''s oral ulcer is unheard of and unheard of.


    Tang Tianlin''s treatment is unheard of and unheard of!


    No matter how powerful the medicine is, it will take at least one or two days to completely cure it.


    Tang Tianlin''s medicine, less than half an hour... Done!


    The two sisters of the Gao family suddenly looked at Tang Tianlin in worship and felt admiration from the bottom of their hearts.


    This is a real doctor.


    Poop.


    Soon, the recovered woman knelt in front of Tang Tianlin.


    The disease was cured and she was a new person.


    To be honest, at this moment, she is willing to do anything for Tang Tianlin. Even if Tang Tianlin tortures her no matter how much, she won''t have a complaint and will only feel happy.


    Those who have not experienced the pain will never understand how excited she is at this time.


    She lay on the ground and dared not look up at Tang Tianlin.


    He covered his mouth and burst into tears.


    The Gao sisters are also silent. They can understand the woman''s mood at the moment.


    Tang Tianlin sat on the sofa with a relaxed expression. He also has a sense of achievement at the moment. Since he had a thorough understanding of Tang''s Medical Biography, he has also saved several patients with medical skills, such as Nangong Qiang, Han Xiaoya, Wei Xinjie, old man Huang, etc. his medical skills have already been proved.


    However, the previous patients are still different from this time. First, the treatment methods are different. Tang Tianlin''s previous treatment methods are simpler and do not use his brain much. They are all step-by-step. Unlike this time, Tang Tianlin has specialized in the integration of traditional Chinese and Western medicine, and finally came up with an unprecedented scheme, which is the embodiment of his own genius strength.


    Second, the symptoms of this disease are different from those of Nangong Qiang and others.


    The variant state of oral ulcer, a common disease, makes people feel terrible, and patients are more likely to have pity.


    Tang Tianlin treated Nangong Qiang and others before. Although Nangong Qiang also thanked Tang Tianlin, they would never regard Tang Tianlin as a reborn parent like the woman in front of them at this time.


    "Dr. Tang, I really don''t know how to repay your great kindness. I want to worship you as an adoptive father and let me be your daughter."


    The woman knelt down in front of Tang Tianlin and snapped her head.


    Tang Tianlin put on airs for a while. After all, the girl mocked him before.


    After putting on airs, he got up and helped the woman up. "You don''t have to be so excited. I''m a doctor now. It''s my duty to help you. It''s all I should do."


    "Sobbing, sobbing, adoptive father, I was so ignorant that I even mocked you. Now my face hurts. Adoptive father, how do you want to punish me at once? I just hope you don''t get angry."


    The woman sincerely repented.


    Tang Tianlin said, "when you talk about this, I really have to teach you a lesson. I don''t understand the minimum respect of being a man. I don''t even know who I am. If you don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, it''s lucky to meet me. If you meet other experts, you''ll be angry and die. You have no place to complain."


    It''s really annoying that the woman didn''t know she was suffering from a bad disease and dared to ridicule the doctor. However, after this lesson, she obviously has a long memory.


    "The adoptive father is right. I''m ignorant."


    "It''s wise of you to repent in time. I''ve heard your adoptive father cry sincerely, and I won''t let you cry in vain. I''ll accept you as a dry daughter."


    "Haha, haha, thank you for your adoptive father''s success. Don''t worry. I treat you no different from my father! From today on, I will be your daughter!"


    In fact, there is little difference in their age. When they were called father, Tang Tianlin also felt strange. However, looking at everyone''s happy appearance, he was too lazy to spoil the scenery.


    The Gao sisters on one side looked envious, jealous and hateful. They knew that Tang Tianlin had a great history. They could drink and shout about Nangong Qiang. They were able to be Tang Tianlin''s daughter. They were convinced in their previous life.


    "Why didn''t I have such good luck?"


    Gao Xue complains from AI, his face full of melancholy.


    Tang Tianlin looked at them. "What are you two muttering about? It''s hard to see what you''re doing like this?"


    "I... I also want to recognize you as godfather."


    Gao xuenunu''s mouth turned red and said.


    Recognizing a godfather, especially a big boss to a beautiful young woman like them, is bound to be talked about.


    But the opportunity is in front of us. If we miss it, it will hurt.


    "Yes! If you are really a good man, you will take me and my sister together and treat them all as your dry daughters!"


    Gao Qing is unwilling to fall behind and takes Tang Tianlin as her daughter.


    Now that you Tang Tianlin have made this start, you''ll have a share and accept them as your daughter, otherwise don''t accept them.


    She can''t see anyone else.


    Tang Tianlin was speechless for a while. He really wants children in groups today. The child born to pregnant Jane Le wants him to raise. The three adult girls don''t have to raise the child in their belly.


    Taking them as daughters must be a pair of trouble.


    "Godfather, take my sister and me."


    Now that the words have been spoken, Gao Xue is also desperate. She pulls Tang Tianlin''s arm and acts like a spoiled child, begging Tang Tianlin to accept them.


    Tang Tianlin''s ears have always been soft. When a beautiful woman is coquettish, he suddenly feels a little floating.


    In this situation, I don''t want to embarrass the beauty. Once I slap my head, I simply accept it all. "Yes, since you all have this heart, I''m not polite. I''ll be your Godfather directly, but I''ll tell you the ugly story. If you enter my Tang family and become my daughter, you have to follow my rules. If you do anything special in the future, don''t blame me."


    Gao Xue and Gao Qing are happy from heaven. They failed to serve Tang Tianlin well. All morning, they were worried that they would be oppressed by Nangong Qiang and even have to go back to serve Nangong Qiang.


    To tell the truth, compared with Nangong Qiang, Tang Tianlin and Nangong Qiang are certainly willing to serve Tang Tianlin.


    Now they are not afraid. They recognize Tang Tianlin as their Godfather. Tang Tianlin will take good care of them.


    Elder sister Gao Qing smiled and was no longer cold. "Godfather, don''t worry. I''ll look at your rules carefully and never dare to disobey you."


    Gao Xue followed closely and said, "what rules does Dad have? Just open your mouth. My sister and I will never make trouble for you."


    "Stop, stop, I think you two should be dry daughters, but don''t call me Dr. Tang in the hospital. I have no other requirements for you. Give me a good job as a nurse and don''t mess around. I''ll thank God."

 Chapter 600

    "How old are the two little sisters? Today we have a father and Emperor together, and we are sisters."


    The cured girl looked at the Gao sisters happily.


    Immediately exchanged information.


    It turned out that the woman''s name was Lin toudou. She was 20 years old, younger than Gao Xue and Gao Qing. The three arranged their seats according to their age and called each other sisters.


    The three got together again and discussed how to call Tang Tianlin. At first, Lin toudou meant to call Tang Tianlin his adoptive father.


    Gao Xue and Gao Qing wanted to call Tang Tianlin Godfather according to the custom at that time.


    But both Godfather and adoptive father give people a feeling of hidden rules, which is easy to misunderstand.


    The three thought about it and finally came up with a good word.


    The three secretly rubbed and discussed, and looked at Tang Tianlin with that little expression.


    Tang Tianlin was curious, "have you three figured out what to call?"


    The three pretended to smile mysteriously, and then shouted in unison: "father!"


    Poof.


    Tang Tianlin took a sip of tea. "What?"


    "Father emperor! You will be our father emperor in the future, but you should protect us well."


    Gao Xue sells Meng and plays coquettish, holding Tang Tianlin''s clothes.


    Gao Qing and Lin toudou also came forward and pulled Tang Tianlin''s arm. One father shouted on the left and the other on the right,


    Tang Tianlin acquiesced in the title with a black line.


    Just in the middle of the fun, the man in Lin''s pocket came back again


    Seeing him, Lin toudou raised his face, "where did you go just now?"


    "Baby... Don''t you hurt now?"


    The man looked anxiously at the forest.


    "Of course I''m fine, thanks to my father! Give my father a red envelope!"


    Lin toudou was very tough in front of men.


    "Father? What father?"


    "I have recognized Dr. Tang as a godfather. Later, I will call him father and Emperor. I am his daughter!"


    Man:


    "Father, I haven''t asked you how to calculate the medical expenses?"


    Tang Tianlin said faintly, "the cost of the visit plus the drugs, plus my labor cost for half a day, I''ll charge you 200 yuan."


    Lin Doudou stared: "so cheap?"


    Then he turned to look at the man, "you quickly give your father a 100000 red envelope."


    The man was silent and stared at Tang Tianlin, speechless.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "OK, since I accept you as my daughter, you call me father and emperor, I can''t charge you any more. The medical expenses are free. As for the red envelope, I should send it to you. As for this person."


    He looked at the man.


    At first he didn''t intend to meddle in the grudge between the man and Lin toudou.


    But now that I have accepted my daughter, I can''t do without intervening, "come on, why do you want my daughter to die!"


    The man''s face turned black. He never dreamed that things would develop like this. He thought Tang Tianlin was just a miserable doctor. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin was more difficult to deal with than Lin.


    For Tang Tianlin''s words, he directly ignored, took Lin toudou''s hand and said, "baby, this broken hospital is a fake hospital. There are few people. I''ve reported it to the official and will investigate and deal with it. Don''t be cheated by him."


    Man, this is a dog jumping off the wall.


    Lin toudou was stunned when he heard this, and then kicked him on the man''s lower abdomen. "Deng Jing, do you have a brain problem? My father is my lifesaver. He has completely cured my oral ulcer! Do you still report him?"


    It turns out that the middle-aged man''s name is Deng Jingjing. He is the boss of a small company. He is also a successful person in the eyes of ordinary people.


    He looked suspiciously at Lin toudou and Tang Tianlin.


    Completely cured?


    Lin toudou''s oral ulcer has lasted for three months and has not been better. He has seen it in many fatal hospitals and invited many famous doctors to have a private examination. As a result, it has not been treated. In Tang Tianlin''s hand, it has been less than half a day in the past, Lin toudou can actually say the four words "completely good".


    He doesn''t believe it!


    "Honey, you must have been cheated. This boy is a MLM leader. Otherwise, how can you call him father?"


    Deng Jingjing crazily slanders Tang Tianlin.


    "You''re trying to piss me off, aren''t you? Apologize to my father! I''ve recovered from my illness. Don''t I know my own body?"


    Lin toudou was trembling with anger, and his body was also cold. He punched and kicked Deng Jingjing.


    Of course, the girl didn''t make much effort, so Deng Jingjing didn''t hide at all and continued to speak ill of Tang Tianlin, "baby, you are too young, too easy to be filmed, and don''t know the danger of the world..."


    "Shut up! What''s wrong with your mind? You were the one who brought me here at the beginning and you were the one who let me see a doctor. How come now that my father has proved his medical skills, you''re still competing here!"


    "Father emperor, I''m sorry. This man is a big fool. Don''t tell him the same story."


    Tang Tianlin looked at Deng Jingjing coldly. He wanted to see that he could talk about a flower.


    Deng Jingjing said: "at the beginning, I saw the online advertisement and thought it might be good, but I just carefully observed this hospital. A typical liar hospital, ah, didn''t even have a toll office. I realized that I was cheated. Moreover, I invited my official friend to investigate and found that there was no such person in Yanjing medical circles, so I hurried to call you."


    "What are you talking about? Look, look, my oral ulcer is all right! If it weren''t for him, I would have died of pain now!"


    Lin toudou opened his mouth and showed it to Deng Jingjing.


    Deng Jingjing just glanced at Lin Doudou and knew that his disease was really cured. He thought he could get rid of Lin Doudou, but he didn''t expect to put it away and have a father out of thin air.


    "Honey, your disease is an ordinary oral ulcer. It''s about to get better. It has nothing to do with him. It''s the medicine you took before. I''ve consulted Dr. Li. Dr. Li reckons that you should have been better today."


    Lin toudou shook her head. Of course, she would not be bewitched. After all, she clearly remembers that when her disease broke out not long ago, Tang Tianlin''s medicine helped her repair the ulcerated oral mucosa in a visible way.


    She shook her head and couldn''t understand Deng Jingjing. "What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you accept the fact that your father is a miracle doctor? If you do this again, I''ll be rude to you!"


    "You''ve really been cheated. This guy, this guy is a liar. My friend will bring someone to investigate and deal with him later, and his hospital will be closed!"


    Deng Jingjing said angrily.


    "Come on, girl, you don''t know why he''s targeting me. Let me tell you."


    Tang Tianlin smiled and spoke calmly.


    "Shut up!"


    Deng Jingjing''s eyes were cruel, but she didn''t want Tang Tianlin to say his intentions.

 Chapter 601

    "Are you still in the mood to compete here? I tell you, I know people above, and you don''t have the qualification to practice medicine!"


    Deng Jingjing approaches Tang Tianlin and tries to scare Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin kicked it.


    Bang!


    The strength of her feet was like a shell coming out of the chamber, and she directly exploded in the past. Deng Jingjing was kicked off in an instant, and didn''t stop until she hit the wall of the hospital.


    Tang Tianlin''s kick is of no use. The main consideration is that the hospital is its own. It smashed the wall and has to be repaired again. Otherwise, Deng Jingjing will be kicked to pieces.


    This


    All three girls stared at the scene.


    We all know Tang Tianlin''s superb medical skills, but we didn''t expect Tang Tianlin to be able to fight so much, let alone dare to fight so much without any scruples.


    "Oh, you... You bastard! Dare you hit me?"


    Deng Jingjing screamed repeatedly.


    "Father emperor, are you..."


    After a while, Lin toudou reacted and wanted to help Deng Jingjing. He hesitated again, afraid to annoy Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin walked slowly to Deng Jingjing.


    He looked down at him and said, "why do you want to kill my daughter?"


    Lin toudou and Gao Xue and Gao Qing looked at each other. Tang Tianlin asked for the second time, but they didn''t understand who Deng Jingjing wanted to kill.


    "You... You are a fake doctor. My friend''s people will be here soon..."


    Pop!


    Tang Tianlin stepped on Deng Jingjing''s face.


    With a little force, click


    Hearing the sound of bone dislocation, Deng Jingjing''s face twisted in an instant, "Ow!"


    He looked at Tang Tianlin in horror. The pressure on his face was like a hydraulic press. It was not human power at all. He could feel that as long as Tang Tianlin added more power, his whole head would be crushed.


    "No, No."


    He cried, trembling all over.


    "Say."


    Tang Tianlin has only one word.


    Deng Jingjing said miserably, "I have a family, a wife and children. To her, I just want to play, but she is a reckless person. If she lives, I don''t have peace. I just have this opportunity. Of course I want her to die!"


    "You... Are you talking about me?"


    After Lin toudou reacted, he rushed up and kicked Deng Jingjing.


    Deng Jingjing was like a dead dog. He only worried about Tang Tianlin''s foot and didn''t care about Lin Doudou''s attack.


    Tang Tianlin patted Lin toudou''s hair and said to her, "after you left just now, this man discussed with me and asked me not to heal you and let you die. Now you know what kind of man you''re with."


    Lin toudou suddenly realized, "good you Deng Jingjing, you actually want to kill me. Fortunately, my father didn''t listen to you. You''re dead. I''ll kill you!"


    With that, Lin grabbed a medical scalpel next to him and was about to stab Deng Jingjing.


    "Sister Lin, calm down, calm down."


    Gao Xue and Gao Qing quickly stopped Lin toudou.


    Now it''s a legal society. Lin toudou really hurts people and must be arrested.


    Under Tang Tianlin''s suppression, Deng Jingjing had no way to resist and could only break the jar and fall. "You know, I''d have wanted to dump you for a long time. If I wasn''t afraid of you making trouble in our company, do you think I would give you money to buy you bags and shoes?"


    "I killed you!"


    Lin took it out of his breath and continued to rush to Deng Jingjing.


    Tang Tianlin removed his feet from Deng Jingjing''s face and returned to his position. At the same time, he scolded Lin toudou: "OK, although this man is not a good thing, he didn''t do anything illegal. You really hurt her. I won''t protect you when you go to prison!"


    If he were really his friends and relatives, Tang Tianlin would not easily let Deng Jingjing go.


    The key to Lin Doudou''s resentment with Deng Jingjing is that Lin Doudou is a third party involved in other people''s marriage. Moreover, from Lin Doudou''s reaction, she has long known that Deng Jingjing has a family.


    Legally speaking, Deng Jingjing wants Lin Doudou to die, but he doesn''t do anything illegal. He wants to buy Tang Tianlin with money and let Tang Tianlin not cure Lin Doudou. It''s not illegal.


    It''s just against morality.


    Hearing the dissatisfaction in Tang Tianlin''s tone, Lin Doudou silently put down the knife.


    "Father, I didn''t know this man was so bad. Thank you for letting me see his true face today."


    Lin toudou pitifully stood beside Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin said with a straight face, "don''t talk about him first, talk about you first."


    "My business, what''s the matter with me?"


    Lin toudou''s mouth was slightly open. He was a little surprised. Why didn''t his father help himself?


    Tang Tianlin said, "you are my daughter!"


    Then he looked at Gao Xue and Gao Qing, "you are all my daughters, aren''t you?"


    "Of course, father!"


    Gao Xue and Gao Qing hurried to Tang Tianlin''s side to show their clever daughter.


    Tang Tianlin said, "I just said the family law, but I didn''t tell you what the family law is. Now I''ll say one, my family law. You are not allowed to destroy other people''s families and be a junior!"


    Gao Xue and Gao Qing were stunned, and then burst into laughter. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin would say this.


    Lin toudou was blushing.


    "Father, I know I''m wrong. I didn''t know anything before. I''ll never do it again. I''ll abide by your family law!"


    Tang Tianlin''s family law is very simple, that is, we should not only abide by the bottom line of law, but also abide by the bottom line of social morality.


    Although he is also very romantic and has a lot of beautiful women around him, his attitude is very simple. He only needs to set fire and forbid others to light the lights. If the women around him mess with other men, he can not be investigated, but he will definitely kick them away.


    That''s even more true for "children". How ugly it is to hear that Tang Tianlin''s daughter is a third child to others?


    That won''t work.


    So his request is very simple. He was not sensible before. No one taught him. Forget it.


    But not from now on.


    "Do you know what to do?"


    Lin toudou nodded solemnly, "I know."


    In front of Tang Tianlin, she was as good as a little sheep. When she turned her head and looked at Deng Jingjing, she was like a little female wolf, "you hear Deng, my father spoke, and I don''t want to entangle with you too much. I''ll break up with you today. Are you happy?"


    "Break up... Happy... Happy..."


    Deng Jingjing was still a little stunned and had a feeling of loss. In his eyes, Lin toudou was not such a woman. How could he be taught by Tang Tianlin in less than half a day?


    As a man, he inevitably has a trace of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    "Hehe, you are still happy... Do you think I will let you go so easily? It''s OK to break up, but you must give me a million yuan for the break-up fee! Otherwise you know the result."


    Lin toudou is not a good man and woman. He asked for a million directly.

 Chapter 602

    Deng Jingjing was very upset when she heard Lin Doudou''s conditions. He knew that Lin Doudou was not a fuel-efficient lamp. He didn''t expect that the breakup fee would be one million.


    "My money didn''t come from the wind. It''s a little too much for you to ask me for a million."


    "How? You treat me like a fool? It''s too much to ask you for a million now? Well, don''t give it."


    "Come on, don''t do this. I really can''t get so much money. You know, the company needs funds to run. How about I give you 500000?"


    Deng Jingjing bargained.


    As soon as Lin toudou heard this, he was about to blow his hair. "You dragon killing sword is too much!"


    Cut it in half, thinking it''s time to buy clothes?


    "Two million, one less point, I''ll go to your company. Does your company still want to run?"


    She sneered.


    Deng Jingjing stared at Lin toudou with big eyes. He could squeeze one million. Two million is too much!


    Tang Tianlin shook his head as he watched them make such a fuss. His requirements for his children included both moral and legal aspects.


    Lin toudou is suspected of extortion.


    The key is, is it reasonable for Lin to claim for Deng Jingjing?


    Whether Lin toudou has been damaged.


    Obviously, the relationship between Lin toudou and Deng Jingjing contains a series of social and ethical issues, which can not be viewed from a one-sided point of view. The fact that they fall in love with each other is legal but against morality, and it is even more difficult to judge whether the woman has been damaged.


    Therefore, this is a very controversial issue. Since there is a dispute, we can only shelve the dispute.


    From his own point of view, Tang Tianlin, the daughter of the king of Jiangnan, asked a scum man for a breakup fee of $1 million. It came out that the pattern was too small for him to afford to lose that man.


    "OK, you two just break up directly. Don''t ask for any breakup fee. It''s embarrassing to say."


    He voiced that he would cut the mess quickly and deal with Lin toudou directly.


    The result of this treatment is obviously cheaper for Deng Jingjing. However, Tang Tianlin has nothing to say about Lin''s destruction of other people''s families. He can only say that his father is not competent enough and should strengthen the moral construction of his children in the future.


    "Father, you can''t be so cheap, this boy, and I... I''m going to give all the money to father after I collect it."


    Lin toudou said wrongfully that it was her youth expense.


    Tang Tianlin heard that he was going to give it to himself, so he couldn''t ask for it. He touched her dog''s head. "Isn''t it a million dollars? I''m not that bad. Today I''ll make a witness. You two broke up and have nothing to do with each other in the future."


    Said, looking at Deng Jingjing, "you can roll now."


    Deng Jingjing got up, took a look at Tang Tianlin, and then quickly left the hospital.


    Lin toudou looked so oppressed that he was about to cry.


    Tang Tianlin smiled and shook his head. "Do you blame me?"


    After all, without Tang Tianlin, Lin toudou has a high probability of asking for a million breakup fees. That''s a million! Astronomical figures in the eyes of ordinary people.


    "I don''t. I know my father is for my good, but I''m not used to it at the moment."


    Tang Tianlin laughed, "that boy wants to kill you, so let him go. I know you''ve been wronged, but you two shouldn''t have given me your account."


    "Ah?"


    Lin toudou nodded all the time and knew that Tang Tianlin had taught her the right lesson. She didn''t listen to other people''s lessons before, but as soon as Tang Tianlin said, she immediately felt very reasonable!


    I just don''t know what the last sentence ''give me your account number'' means.


    "Father, what account number?"


    "Bank account number."


    "What do you want me to do with my bank account?"


    "Just give it to me."


    Lin toudou nodded. OK, then he told Tang Tianlin the bank account and password together. "My father needs money and can take it from this card at any time."


    Lin toudou is really not simple. He is young and has nearly one million deposits on his card. Among his peers, he is also a rich woman.


    "Ding, the amount of your bank card with the tail number of XXXX is one million."


    Soon, Lin toudou received a message on his mobile phone that he had received a new one million.


    "This...... did Deng Jingjing find his conscience?"


    She was stunned and thought it might be the breakup fee transferred by Deng Jingjing.


    Tang Tianlin is speechless. Can Deng Jingjing be so kind?


    What a dream!


    "This is a red envelope for you. Use your brain day by day. Deng Jingjing can still give you money."


    "Red envelope! Did your father give it!"


    Lin toudou was shocked. She thought Tang Tianlin was very poor, even if he was poorly dressed. The business of the hospital was not good, and the charge for seeing a doctor was low. Could such a person have money? I can''t believe it.


    But after looking at the source of the transfer, Mr. Tang


    Tang Tianlin is no doubt.


    "Father and Emperor are eccentric. We don''t have red envelopes!"


    Lin toudou was shocked that Tang Tianlin''s pattern was so big.


    Gao Xue and Gao Qing know that Tang Tianlin has an extraordinary origin and a million little things. Otherwise, why should he be his father?


    Since you dare to accept this title, there must be a corresponding pattern.


    The two pouted to express their dissatisfaction.


    Tang Tianlin smiled. Since he was a dry daughter who collected together, he would not favor one over the other. "You two also take your account."


    Gao Xue and Gao Qing looked at each other, then took out their mobile phones and asked Tang Tianlin to scan the code.


    "Ding Dong, Alipay arrives, 100 million yuan!"


    "Ding Dong, wechat arrives, one million yuan!"


    As the phone uploads two prompt tones.


    Gao Xue and Gao Qing hugged Tang Tianlin and kissed Tang Tianlin on the face.


    They are orphans adopted by Nangong Qiang from the welfare home. They have been trained all the time and their life is not bad, but their small Treasury has never exceeded 10000 yuan. After they went to college, they worked outside to earn some extra money. Tang Tianlin''s one million is the first time they have received so much money.


    I thought Tang Tianlin would give only 500000 yuan alone.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin was not bad at all. The arrangement was clear and the pattern was atmospheric enough.


    "Father, you are very kind to us!"


    Young, handsome and rich, who doesn''t love such a man? They even began to feel that they really suffered from recognizing Tang Tianlin as a godfather.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t say much, "just have a little gift, and everyone will be happy."


    "Of course I''m happy."


    "The father is great!"


    Gao Xue and Gao Qing, one father on the left and one father on the right, cried happily.


    Lin toudou is still a little confused. Is Tang Tianlin so rich? It''s true?


    Three million in the blink of an eye. What kind of tyrant is it?


    "Father... So rich?"


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "it doesn''t have much money, but our family is not short of money. You can find any kind of boyfriend you want in the future, but you don''t have to find someone rich, because no matter how rich he is, he doesn''t have any money in our family."

 Chapter 603

    No matter how rich I am, I don''t have money.


    Tang Tianlin said it casually, but when you think about it carefully, it''s not necessarily true. There are many people richer than him in the world. At this time, his assets exceed 200 billion, and there are several giants with more than 200 billion assets in China.


    In addition to the three open giants Hua Yunhai, Cheng Tianxiao and Lu Ao, the owners of the other three families of Yanjing four gate valve also have more assets than him.


    However, that is only temporary. As long as the biological group develops, it will have the strength to leap to the richest man in the world.


    "Father emperor, what the hell are you..."


    Lin looked at Tang Tianlin foolishly. How many secrets did this man have?


    She can''t imagine.


    At this time, Deng Jingjing went back and smiled at Tang Tianlin at the door.


    "How dare you come back?"


    At the sight of him, Lin toudou was very angry,


    "Hey, hey, why don''t I dare?"


    Deng jingpi smiled.


    Lin Doudou said coldly, "in my father''s face, I don''t want to have anything to do with you, but if you want to die, don''t blame me then!"


    "Hehe, the father emperor''s father''s is called a happy reality. You won''t really regard him as the emperor, won''t you, won''t you?"


    "My father is the emperor here. Do you envy, envy and hate?"


    Lin toudou sticks out his tongue. From today on, the father is heaven, the father is earth, and the father is everything. As for Deng Jingjing?


    Sorry, nothing.


    Deng Jingjing looked at Qian and her intimate lover for a long time. She was so heartless and filled with emotion.


    "Lin toudou, you bitch, what father emperor, I think you obviously have an affair with him. Did you wear a green hat for me?"


    After he knew it, he felt something was wrong!


    How long has it been? How can Lin toudou change so much?


    He couldn''t help thinking of a reasonable explanation, that is, in the few hours he left, something indescribable happened to Tang Tianlin and Lin toudou. As for the father and daughter, it looked more and more like an interesting title.


    In other words, Lin cheated before they broke up.


    Tang Tianlin squinted at him. Does this boy have to dye his hair green?


    "That foot didn''t look good enough for you just now?"


    Deng Jingjing thinks of Tang Tianlin''s terrorist power and suddenly looks dark.


    Lin toudou laughed, but he didn''t care. He hung Tang Tianlin''s arm. "Yes, I have an affair with my father. Do you have a problem? If you have a problem, you''ll hit us. I like to see you look so angry that you don''t dare to do it, ha ha ha ha."


    Deng Jingjing''s face darkened.


    Tang Tianlin had to shake his head to show helplessness. He knew that Lin toudou wanted to annoy Deng Jingjing. This method could really annoy Deng Jingjing, so he didn''t obstruct it.


    "Hum, wait, your father will be a prisoner soon."


    Deng Jingjing clenched her teeth and said fiercely.


    As soon as this was said, Lin toudou, Gao Xue and Gao Qing were startled. What''s the matter?


    What happened to Tang Tianlin?


    See what Deng Jingjing said, it doesn''t look like a fake.


    Just then, two official cars stopped in the yard, and several people in health department uniforms came over, "who is the person in charge of your hospital?"


    The leader was a woman in charge in a white suit and uniform. She looked serious, put on a business attitude and had a cold voice.


    "I''m in charge."


    Tang Tianlin stood up.


    "Someone reported that you practice medicine without a license. Please show me your qualification certificate."


    "Leader, you are mistaken. My father is very good at medicine. I was suffering from an incurable disease. He took care of it two or three times! How can he practice medicine without a license?"


    Lin toudou immediately defended Tang Tianlin.


    It is said that Tang Tianlin practises medicine without a license. She is angry and doesn''t come anywhere. If it wasn''t for Tang Tianlin, she would be in pain even if she was alive.


    If Tang Tianlin really practices medicine without a license, she will also swear to death to protect Tang Tianlin.


    The woman in charge frowned and looked coldly at Lin toudou, "what did you just say? Father?"


    Obviously, the title of father emperor is incomprehensible to ordinary people. Although Lin toudou Gao Xue and Gao Qing are just to express kindness, in the eyes of official people, this undoubtedly greatly reduces their trust in Tang Tianlin.


    Lin toudou''s face turned red and he realized that it was wrong. When there was no one, it was OK to shout privately. It was easy to misunderstand when he said it in front of everyone.


    "I mean Dr. Tang. He is very good at medicine. I had an incurable disease. He saved me."


    Lin toudou hurried to speak.


    "So, he did practice medicine."


    The woman in charge asked questions as coldly as a judge.


    "I did heal her. She is my daughter now. Ask me if you have any questions."


    Tang Tianlin spoke quietly.


    Everyone''s eyes were pulled back by Tang Tianlin and noticed him, "do you have a medical license? Do you have a doctor''s qualification certificate?"


    "No."


    Boom!


    Tang Tianlin has no official medical license and doctor qualification certificate.


    When the woman in charge and the staff around her heard that Tang Tianlin returned so fearlessly, they all looked angry. "You don''t have a doctor''s qualification certificate or a medical license. How dare you treat patients? You''re brave enough."


    Tang Tianlin smiled. "She''s my daughter. She has a serious illness. She went to many hospitals and couldn''t treat her. I can''t treat her?"


    "She can''t be anyone! If you don''t have a certificate, you''re practicing medicine without a certificate. It''s illegal. Do you know?"


    The woman in charge has a stiff face.


    "Hum, I''ll tell you. He''s practicing medicine without a license. He''s clearly a MLM leader. How should he be sentenced for this crime?"


    Deng Jingjing came forward happily and successfully reported. He was in a very happy mood.


    Woman in charge of humanity: "practicing medicine without a license can be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not more than 10 years and criminal law of not more than three years."


    "Hahaha, it''s interesting. Your father is going to jail."


    Deng Jingjing looked triumphantly at Lin.


    "You are just fooling around. Do you know what disease I have? The pain that life is worse than death? Other hospitals hang me. My godfather cured me in half a day. You still want to catch him?"


    "Practicing medicine without a license is illegal. Have you ever studied medicine?"


    The woman in charge continued to question Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin said, "of course I have. Otherwise, how can I treat patients well?"


    "Which university did you graduate from? Do you have a medical degree?"


    "I graduated from computer university without a medical degree."


    "If you dare to practice medicine without a medical degree, it will do harm to others! You wait for prison food!"


    The woman in charge showed no mercy.


    Lin was in a panic. "My godfather just wrote me a folk prescription, and... And he didn''t charge me. Isn''t this unlicensed medical practice?"

 Chapter 604

    Tang Tianlin really didn''t have a doctor''s qualification certificate. The three girls were very flustered.


    In a hurry, Lin toudou said casually that Tang Tianlin used a folk prescription.


    Hearing the word "folk prescription", the official of the health department was even more angry, and the woman in charge looked serious. "Miss, do you know how many people die because of folk prescription every year? Are you sure he cured you? Not that you went to a big hospital before. If you have no qualification certificate, you will be arrested for illegal medical practice!"


    "Asir, it''s not that serious. Do you want to catch me so much?"


    Tang Tianlin smiled and didn''t panic at all.


    "Hum, it''s reasonable and legal for you to be arrested. Not only do you want to be arrested, but Nangong hospital actually connives you to practice medicine here. The business qualification of this hospital should be revoked!"


    The woman in charge solemnly informed Tang Tianlin and immediately informed the police station to detain Tang Tianlin.


    "Hahaha, it''s very gratifying. This kind of garbage hospital shouldn''t exist in the world."


    Deng Jingjing watched the joke.


    "What''s going on?"


    Just then, a voice came from the rear. When they looked for the voice, they saw that it was a energetic old man. He was over 60 years old, but his physical condition was very good.


    Followed by an assistant and a secretary.


    "Oh, Dean Lu, why are you here?"


    When the woman in charge saw the visitor, she immediately changed her face and greeted the past happily.


    The person who came was no one else. It was Lu Jinli, the top celebrity in Yanjing medical circles and President of Boya hospital.


    Lu Jinli was bullied by Tang Tianlin yesterday. He was half dead. This morning, he heard about Nangong''s restart of the hospital. He immediately paid attention to it.


    The officials of the health department naturally knew him and were very afraid of his authoritative position in the medical field, so they were very humble in front of him.


    "I passed by and found something here. I came to have a look. What''s the matter? Nangong hospital and our Boya hospital are cooperative hospitals. Why did they quarrel?"


    Lu Jinli''s Qi is fixed as a leisurely road.


    In fact, he came specially to see what was going on in Nangong hospital. Unexpectedly, he happened to meet people from the health department looking for trouble, so he took the opportunity to come in.


    After learning his identity, Deng Jingjing, Lin toudou and others were looking forward to him.


    Boya hospital is one of the famous hospitals in Yanjing. It sounds very big to be the president of Boya hospital.


    It is said that Boya hospital and Nangong hospital are cooperative hospitals. Deng Jingjing was a little flustered. Unexpectedly, this seemingly cold and rotten hospital even held such a thick thigh.


    Lin Doudou and the Gao sisters raised hope. Everyone from Boya hospital came forward and will be fine.


    The woman in charge quickly replied, "I also checked the record of Nangong hospital. I know that Nangong hospital has a cooperative relationship with Boya, but Nangong hospital suspended to be renewed a long time ago and re registered yesterday. Does President Lu know about it?"


    People in the health department are also a little flustered. There are many powerful people behind Lu Jinli, and they can''t afford to offend Lu Jinli.


    But Lu Jinli shook his head, "I said, I just passed by to see what happened?"


    The woman in charge wiped her sweat: "well, someone reported that someone here practiced medicine without a license. We came to investigate."


    "Oh? Practicing medicine without a license? This can''t be condoned. There are too many swindlers in society, especially those who cheat with local doctors. It''s unacceptable to appear in hospitals."


    Lu Jinli said with a straight face. He was secretly happy. He had been thinking about what Nangong family wanted to do all night. Now it seems that Nangong family is going to use Nangong hospital to challenge him. He can''t wait for Nangong hospital to be closed down earlier. He not only won''t help, but also wants to use power to kick Nangong hospital secretly.


    Woman in charge of humanity: "President Lu, rest assured, that''s our duty, not only to protect people''s lives, but also to protect the legitimate interests of legitimate hospitals like Boya."


    Lu Jinli nodded. "What''s the result of the investigation? Is there really someone practicing medicine here without a license?"


    The woman in charge looked at Tang Tianlin, "there should be no big problem. This man surnamed Tang is practicing medicine without a license. We are notifying the police station and preparing to detain him."


    "Surname Tang?"


    Lu Jinli also looked at Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin grinned, "Dean Lu, I''m all right. I''m sorry I didn''t have dinner with you yesterday."


    Lu Jinli looked horrified. "Tang Tianlin?"


    Suddenly, everyone felt an unusual atmosphere.


    Tang Tianlin actually met Lu Jinli and made an appointment to eat.


    Deng Jingjing was in a heavy mood and shouted bad. She was worried about the origin behind Tang Tianlin.


    The staff of several health departments were a little flustered. They knew that Tang Tianlin practised medicine without a license. If he had no background, he could be punished and handled at will, because according to various laws of China, practicing medicine without a license was illegal.


    However, in China, there are still many disputes about practicing medicine. For example, if you really have the ability, but you don''t obtain the qualification certificate because of educational background and other factors, but you have indeed cured the patient, what should you do?


    In fact, the law also explains that if it does not cause serious consequences, it can be given a lighter or exempted punishment.


    At that time, when such legally controversial things were implemented in reality, they would consider the background and status of the parties. Who dared to trouble a person with social status, such as an influential person in the medical field?


    Therefore, especially the woman in charge who had just been unkind to Tang Tianlin, she was most worried about Tang Tianlin''s huge future.


    As for the three girls such as Lin toudou, they saw hope. "Dean Lu, if it weren''t for Dr. Tang, I wouldn''t just die now, or I couldn''t extricate myself from the pain. Even if he practised medicine without a license, he also had the grace of reinvention in the eyes of our patients. If I really want to catch him, I''m willing to go to prison for him!"


    Lin Doudou looked at Lu Jinli sincerely and hoped that authorities could help Tang Tianlin speak.


    Lu Jinli stared at Tang Tianlin. "Can Tang Shaozhen treat patients?"


    Tang Tianlin said, "I know a little."


    "Hehe, I can''t imagine that Tang Shao, as the agent of Nangong group, should be a generation of management talents and can cure diseases. It''s really rare."


    Lu Jinli said with deep meaning, but he couldn''t tell whether he was praising or demeaning.


    Tang Tianlin said, "it''s nothing. Medical treatment is my major. I''m only a temporary agent for management. I''ll make a choice according to the needs of the group."


    Deng Jingjing''s pupils dilated. Tang Tianlin was the agent of Nangong group!


    Lin toudou finally understood why Tang Tianlin could easily take out a million. Nangong group is one of the top ten families in Yanjing, with assets of more than 10 billion. Tang Tianlin can be an agent. Of course, he is worth a lot.


    As for the people in the health department, they complain incessantly. It seems that Tang Tianlin''s origin is really extraordinary.

 Chapter 605

    "Ha ha, young Tang is promising, but he really doesn''t have a doctor''s qualification certificate. He treats patients in Nangong hospital?"


    Lu Jinli smiled falsely.


    Tang Tianlin said: "the doctor''s qualification certificate is too troublesome. I don''t intend to take it."


    "Hahaha..."


    Lu Jinli''s music is broken, while others are afraid to go out, waiting to see what Lu Jinli wants to say.


    "Tang Shao is really a man of temperament. He won''t take the exam if it''s troublesome. Do you know that practicing medicine without a license is illegal? It seems that you came to Nangong hospital to practice medicine without a license? You want to prove that you are better than me? Young man, don''t be so energetic and use your head. I can become an authority in the medical field. It''s the result of decades of reputation and reputation Come on, you think you can challenge me? "


    Lu Jinli''s words were like a little sword pulled out of its sheath. The more he said, the more threatening he was.


    Tang Tianlin also laughed, "don''t you still call young people?"


    "Hum, you can be vigorous, but breaking the law is breaking the law. Director Zhang, please act according to the law. Don''t bend the law for personal gain, let alone be afraid of power. Although the Nangong family is powerful, it''s just an empty shelf. You can find me if you have something to do."


    Lu Jinli stopped pretending and wanted to kill Tang Tianlin.


    He directly expressed his support for the health department''s seizure of Tang Tianlin. The woman in charge, named Zhang Xuan, managed the medical unit in this area. She didn''t have to say much about Tang Tianlin. After hearing Lu Jinli''s words, she was like holding a Shangfang sword, and the whole person was refreshed.


    As for Deng Jingjing, she laughed happily, "ha ha ha, President Lu is worthy of medical authority. This boy wants to provoke President Lu. It''s too self-knowledge."


    After learning that Tang Tianlin had a conflict with Lu Jinli, Zhang Xuan and Deng Jingjing naturally breathed a sigh of relief and became energetic.


    Lin toudou, high snow and high sunshine are like a bolt from the blue.


    How could this happen.


    "You! You can''t catch my father! Do you still have a conscience? You are also human and have relatives. One day, you or your relatives and friends are ill and can''t be treated in the hospital. Please consider whether to let folk doctors treat you. Please consider from the perspective of my patients. I don''t want any certificates. I just want to live. I only know that he is my life-saving benefactor. Who is today If you dare to touch him, I will fight with anyone! "


    Lin toudou screamed to defend Tang Tianlin.


    Gao Xue and Gao Qing also defended Tang Tianlin. "You don''t know how magical Dr. Tang is. Just now we saw him take medicine and cure my sister''s incurable disease. Whoever dares to catch him is against the people."


    In the face of the crowd''s voice, Zhang Xuan was not moved at all. Instead, she sneered: "it''s no use breaking the sky. Practicing medicine without a license is illegal. You''ve all seen it. It''s all witnesses. Let''s go to the police station later!"


    "You... You lose your conscience!"


    "What a loss of conscience."


    Gao Xue and Gao Qing angrily accuse Zhang Xuan and others.


    "How can you lose your conscience? You people who don''t know the law, he doesn''t even have a doctor''s qualification certificate, but he comes to practice medicine. It''s unfair to those who study it. Do you understand?"


    Lu Jinli said in a deep voice, thinking that it''s no wonder Tang Tianlin dared to challenge himself. He didn''t even understand the law. It''s ridiculous for the Nangong family to let such a person manage people today, not to destroy the Great Wall.


    "What''s fairness? Can human life be measured by fairness? You certified people can''t cure my disease and don''t let those who can cure my disease cure me. Have you ever respected human life? Your words sound like common anger!"


    Lin toudou shouted.


    "Hehe, Lin toudou, you''re ignorant. What''s the point of yelling in front of the authority? Listen carefully to what old Lu said. How reasonable it is? You''re just brainwashed by him. In addition, the three of you have an improper relationship with him. What nonsense Nangong hospital is just a brothel!"


    Deng Jingjing Yin Yang strange airway.


    "Deng Jingjing, I have to kill you!"


    Lin went crazy, picked up a scalpel and rushed to Deng Jingjing.


    Tang Tianlin hugged Lin from behind. "Don''t worry, your father will be fine. Just because these people want to catch me, they are still too young."


    Lu Jinli, Zhang Xuan and others stared at the same time. Tang Tianlin said these people refer to their smelly fish and rotten shrimp.


    "Hum! Arrogance! Do you think Nangong family can cover you?"


    The muscles on Lu Jinli''s face trembled. Tang Tianlin was angry on the phone yesterday. Today, the computer was still angry. He felt that he had no face at all.


    "Tang is crazy. Do you think we can''t catch you? Practicing medicine without a license and resisting law enforcement, I can tell you that this is an aggravating circumstance and can be punished for more than three years and less than ten years!"


    Zhang Xuan.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "who said I practiced medicine without a license?"


    Huh?


    Lin Doudou, Gao Xue and Gao Qing are stunned. Aren''t they practicing medicine without a license?


    "Hehe, listen to me about the consequences of practicing medicine without a certificate. Now you know you''re afraid? Do you want to say you have a certificate?"


    Zhang Xuan sneered. It seems that Tang Tianlin still knows how to be afraid.


    Tang Tianlin said, "I don''t care what you said, but you make up a crime and be careful to be reported by me."


    "Hum, just now I asked you if you have a license and a doctor''s qualification certificate. Everyone heard that. You said no, but now you want to say yes? I know it''s not difficult for the Nangong family to forge a doctor''s qualification certificate, but I tell you, forging, buying and selling certificates of state organs is also an illegal act. You can make your crime worse and go to jail."


    "You have a certificate. Take it out and have a look. As soon as I see you, I know you are legally blind."


    Tang Tianlin smiled. He is indeed a legal illiterate. He doesn''t know much about the laws of China, but he manages such a large group. He doesn''t know how many lawyers there are. Since he decides to open a hospital, he must go through the hands of the government. How can he give people a handle?


    "I don''t have a doctor''s qualification certificate, but I have other certificates. According to the latest laws of our country, it seems that the certificate of traditional Chinese medicine expertise can also be used to practice medicine?"


    The certificate of expertise in traditional Chinese medicine, the full name of the certificate of expertise in traditional Chinese medicine, is a doctor''s certificate recognized by the Chinese nation. People with this certificate can work directly in hospitals with business licenses.


    However, the certificate of expertise in traditional Chinese medicine is much more difficult than the ordinary doctor''s qualification certificate. It is either a well-known miracle doctor or a world-famous doctor.


    Tang Tianlin??


    Zhang Xuan and Lu Jinli were stunned when they heard him say his TCM expertise.


    Deng Jingjing laughed, "what kind of shit expertise certificate? It''s the same as your folk prescription. It can''t be recognized by the state. It''s also traditional Chinese medicine. You think you can be a doctor with any certificate? The threshold of doctors is very high. Just pretend."

 Chapter 606

    Deng Jingjing doesn''t know what TCM specialty syndrome is, but Zhang Xuan and Lu Jinli do.


    The two looked at each other.


    But soon, Lu Jinli snorted coldly, "boasting without making a draft, can you get the certificate of traditional Chinese medicine expertise? How old are you? In order to legalize your medical practice, you can really boast."


    The certificate of traditional Chinese medicine expertise can only be obtained by old traditional Chinese medicine, and the certificate of traditional Chinese medicine expertise has only appeared in recent years. The people Lu Jinli knows who have this certificate are at least doctors over the age of 40 with rich clinical experience.


    A baby like Tang Tianlin can get an assistant doctor''s certificate.


    Deng Jingjing knew that there was a great origin of TCM expertise.


    As a medical institution in charge of this area, Zhang Xuan picked up another heart at this time. The certificate of expertise in traditional Chinese medicine is a symbol of authority. There are no doctors with this certificate in the area under her jurisdiction. If there is one, it will probably become the medical authority in this area in the future. She can''t neglect it.


    It''s just Tang Tianlin


    After hearing Lu Jinli''s words, she nodded, "old Lu is right. If you really have TCM expertise, why don''t you hang it up?"


    You should know that the certificate of expertise in traditional Chinese medicine is not only a professional qualification certificate, but also an honor. Just like the diplomas of Harvard and Massachusetts, it is more valuable than the diplomas of ordinary schools.


    Tang Tianlin is too young to be.


    It must be bragging.


    Tang Tianlin said, "the certificate is in my office. Why should I hang it up?"


    "I want to check!"


    Zhang Xuan said coldly. She couldn''t wait to see it.


    The outpatient department is on the first floor, and the president''s office is on the ninth floor of the hospital. Tang Tianlin said, "if you want to see a certificate, come upstairs with me."


    "Go."


    The party took the elevator and soon came to the dean''s office on the ninth floor.


    "Have you really become the president of Nangong hospital?"


    In front of the office, Lu Jinli disdained.


    The Nangong family not only let Tang Tianlin act as an agent for the group''s business, but also let such a young man be the president of the hospital. It''s nonsense.


    "President Lu, sorry, this is my private office. You are not welcome. Please stand away."


    Tang Tianlin is not polite. Lu Jinli wants to visit, but he won''t let him.


    Lu Jinli''s face turned green on the spot. The president of Boya hospital and Yanjing medical authority were turned away.


    "Your certificate must be false. Otherwise, why don''t you dare let President Lu go in for inspection? Are you worried that President Lu will see that it is false?"


    Deng Jingjing kept chirping.


    Tang Tianlin looked at him with a cold look in his eyes. "You talk a little too much!"


    Go ahead and slap him on the jaw.


    Deng Jingjing screamed. Her chin was aching. She felt that the bones on her face were stiff and couldn''t say a word again.


    "Get out."


    Tang Tianlin faintly spit out a word, killing unlimited.


    People in the health department have the right to take care of the hospital, but they don''t care about fighting.


    In front of so many people, Tang Tianlin shouted and hit.


    Deng Jingjing''s eyes stared straight. Under Tang Tianlin''s gaze, he was worth leaving Tang Tianlin''s sight.


    "Dean Lu, if you want to know the inspection results, you can stand at the door and wait."


    Tang Tianlin said and opened the door of the office.


    "All the people except Lu Jinli come in."


    Tang Tianlin smiled.


    Lin Doudou, Gao Xue and others walked into the office first.


    The president''s office is close to 100 square meters. Nangong Qiang arranged it overnight. The internal furnishings are very luxurious. Like a five-star hotel, Lu Jinli glanced at the door and was envious. He didn''t have this treatment in Boya hospital.


    Wait until everyone from the health department comes in.


    Tang Tianlin closed the door without giving Lu Jinli a look.


    Lu Jinli was so angry at the door that he didn''t want to leave. He stayed at the door of the office and wanted to see Zhang Xuan''s inspection results.


    Nangong hospital has a record in the health department, but it was completely different from now. I see this new dean''s office.


    The furniture in the office is magnificent and beautiful. At first glance, it is very valuable.


    Zhang Xuan and others had a surprise in their hearts.


    The origin of Tang Tianlin is still not simple.


    "How many prosecutors, sit down and have a cup of tea?"


    Zhang Xuan hesitated for a moment. She wanted to be tough and asked Tang Tianlin to take his certificate directly, but finally she was soft and sat on the sofa with her colleagues.


    Tang Tianlin sat next to his desk, "Gao Xue, look at tea."


    Gao Xue chuckled and whetted haw before pouring a few cups of tea to several people.


    Tang Tianlin said, "I''m sorry, the hospital is reopened, and the personnel are not equipped yet. She is a nurse and not a director. I''ll be sensible when I recruit two assistant secretaries later."


    "President Tang, we are not here for tea, but for inspection. I hope you can understand and cooperate. This is our duty."


    Zhang Xuan took a deep breath and said carefully.


    Now she was honest and began to let Tang Tianlin understand.


    Because she realized something was wrong.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "I understand. In the final analysis, you are in charge of our hospital. I treated first before I came to your department for the record. The rules are not in place."


    Zhang Xuan always looks like finding fault. The main reason is what Tang Tianlin said.


    She practiced medicine within her jurisdiction, but she didn''t say hello to her. Even if she had documents, she had to find trouble, not to mention Tang Tianlin may not have.


    This is a hidden rule in the workplace. However, if Tang Tianlin''s strength status is higher than Zhang Xuan, it will be different. Zhang Xuan should take the initiative to find Tang Tianlin to understand.


    "As long as you have a doctor''s certificate, you can practice medicine. Other rules are not important."


    Zhang Xuan explained the legal procedure.


    Then Tang Tianlin took out the qualification certificate of a doctor specializing in traditional Chinese medicine from the drawer.


    This certificate can be recommended by famous doctors.


    The Tang family used to be the imperial doctor of the court. Many members of the Tang family''s College of traditional Chinese medicine recommended by them. Tang Tianlin had already obtained the qualification certificate.


    Zhang Xuan''s hands trembled and took the certificate and checked it.


    After a careful examination, the certificate is determined to be true!


    Zhang Xuan was stunned and saw that Tang Tianlin''s expression had changed instantly. Tang Tianlin was so young but had this certificate. Her future development potential could be said to be unlimited. If she could lead Nangong hospital to a famous place, she might be able to take advantage of this wind to climb to a higher position.


    But thinking of her previous attitude towards Tang Tianlin, she sweated like beans on her forehead.


    "This... Seems to be a misunderstanding. There is something wrong with the informant. I didn''t expect Mr. Tang to have this certificate at a young age and be the president of Nangong hospital. I had a bad attitude before. I apologize. I''m sorry."


    After seeing the qualification certificate, Zhang Xuan soon softened.


    The awe of Tang Tianlin is greater than that of Lu Jinli.


    Other staff around her are also quite embarrassed. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin kicked the steel plate this time. Tang Tianlin not only has a doctor''s certificate, but also higher than an ordinary doctor''s certificate!

 Chapter 607

    After confirming Tang Tianlin''s qualification certificate as a doctor specializing in traditional Chinese medicine, Zhang Xuan and others'' attitude towards Tang Tianlin has completely changed, and their previous sense of superiority has been swept away. There are only two words left in front of Tang Tianlin, humble.


    "Hehe, now you know you''re mistaken? Didn''t you arrest my father and go to prison just now? Didn''t you revoke the business license of the hospital? You''re so powerful!"


    Before Tang Tianlin could speak, Lin toudou couldn''t help meeting Zhang Xuan.


    She was really angry just now. Tang Tianlin obviously saved her life. Other licensed quacks saved him for several months, but they tortured her again and again. As a result, Tang Tianlin had to be arrested and imprisoned.


    Does that make sense?


    Law is the basis for committing a crime, and ethics is the basis for committing a crime.


    When interviewing ordinary people casually, they will think Tang Tianlin is right, but as an official, Zhang Xuan puts on a selfless look.


    It''s disgusting to think of it!


    Lin toudou almost wanted to tear her mouth.


    Zhang Xuan looked chatty and dared not say anything more.


    "Girl, stop talking. They also act according to law. In the future, we hope director Zhang can take more care of us."


    Tang Tianlin called Lin toudou back, like walking a pet. Lin toudou returned to him skillfully. "My father is too generous. It''s OK for people like Deng Jingjing to let go. People who don''t know what''s right and wrong still maintain what they do."


    Zhang Xuan wiped the sweat on her forehead. "Don''t worry, president Tang. When I go back today, I will help Nangong hospital do a good job in filing. I will also learn from today''s lessons and look at the problem from many aspects in the future."


    "That''s trouble."


    After exchanging greetings for a while, the two sides shook hands. Tang Tianlin didn''t make trouble for Zhang Xuan and others, and then sent them out of the office.


    Lu Jinli waited at the door for half an hour. His legs were going to stand numb. When he saw the door open, he hurried forward, "director Zhang, does he really have a certificate of expertise in traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Zhang Xuan knew that he had a contradiction with Tang Tianlin. In order to make a good impression on Tang Tianlin, she immediately chilled her face. "President Tang is a descendant of Jiangnan medical family. Being able to work in Nangong hospital is a great help to our Yanjing medical community!"


    Lu Jinli''s face turned gray in an instant. The whole person seemed to be a few years old. It turned out that Tang Tianlin had this origin.


    Jiangnan medicine family?


    Is it the Tang family, the imperial doctor in those days?


    As an authority in the medical field, Lu Jinli has a natural understanding of the medical history of China.


    Hundreds of years ago, there was a saying in the Chinese medical community, the Northern Song Dynasty and the Southern Tang Dynasty.


    The north is the Song family of traditional medicine, while the South has a Tang family. The South refers to the south of the Yangtze River. Tang Tianlin comes from the south of the Yangtze River and is also surnamed Tang, so it is easy to think of the famous doctors handed down.


    I have made this achievement at a young age. My future is boundless.


    Lu Jinli was even a little jealous.


    "President Lu hasn''t left yet. Do you want me to invite you to dinner? But I''m sorry. I''m going to have dinner with the novice''s dry daughter this noon. President Lu is hungry, so I''ll go to our hospital canteen myself. I''m sorry."


    Tang Tianlin looked at Lu Jinli with a bad smile.


    Yesterday I invited you to have dinner in hall 1. You have to show off and slip away. Come back today and eat in the canteen.


    Lu Jinli snorted, "Tang young man is light and promising. It seems that he really wants to make a great career. However, our business can''t soar to the sky. No matter how powerful your family is, you have to lie down. Don''t find your own position!"


    Tang Tianlin went in the left ear and out the right ear. He ignored her at all. He directly asked Gao Xue to call Jian le and go out for dinner at noon.


    Lu Jinli was directly ignored. He had nowhere to vent his anger and almost suffocated his internal injury.


    He hated that the holy water was gone and Tang Tianlin lost face at all.


    "Smelly boy, wait for me. You want to kick me away and build your own hospital. If you can succeed, I''ll give you your last name."


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Nangong hospital was developing in full swing. Although the original doctor team of the hospital was not good, the management team was almost the same. After leaving the hospital, the management team also worked in Nangong family, so the personnel, finance, security, logistics and other departments recovered soon, and the hospital didn''t look cold at all.


    Then he paid a lot of money to hire talents. Under the so-called reward, there must be brave men. Tang Tianlin ignored the cost. Although some well-known doctors did not see Nangong hospital, they came to apply for jobs in the face of money.


    In less than a week, the departments, teams and departments of Nangong hospital were basically improved.


    The biggest problem is the patient. When the team is built, the patients who come to the hospital are not normal.


    The hospital is the most famous place.


    Most people who can afford to see a doctor in Yanjing will choose well-known large hospitals. Yanjing, as the capital of China, has a large pool of talents. General diseases can be treated by large hospitals. Compared with those large hospitals, Nangong hospital is too weak in competitiveness.


    This is also the reason why Nangong hospital closed down before.


    There are too few patients like Lin Doudou. Lin Doudou sent a banner to Tang Tianlin with great fanfare, and returned to Hua Tuo.


    After the publicity, it has had a lot of negative effects.


    At eight o''clock that morning, Tang Tianlin inspected various departments. When he was in the corridor, he heard someone shouting in the outpatient department, "isn''t Tang Tianlin the most powerful in your hospital? I heard that he can make a comeback and claim to be a living Hua Tuo. I want him to treat me! What about others?"


    Tang Tianlin followed the sound.


    I saw a burly middle-aged man, "where''s Tang Tianlin? Let him see a doctor for me. I don''t need money!"


    "President Tang."


    The doctor got up and said hello to Tang Tianlin.


    The burly man turned his eyes and stared at Tang Tianlin: "are you Tang Tianlin, the president?"


    "Yes, I am. What''s wrong with you? Tell me."


    Tang Tianlin sat down at his desk and received the patient himself.


    People named him to find him. He was just fine, so he was ready to do it.


    The man sat opposite him and crossed his legs. "Aren''t you the reincarnated Hua Tuo? Tell me what''s wrong with me. If you''re right, I''ll pay more."


    Tang Tianlin closed his eyes. When he entered the room, he had seen the man''s physical problems. However, the man''s physical problems were all diseases that had not yet occurred. He expected that the man did not come because of those problems, so he asked him what was wrong with his body.


    Since the other party wants to test him, he is impolite. "You don''t know how to control your husband and wife''s life, so your kidney is not very good. In addition, you have a bad temper and have problems with your spleen and liver, but the problems of these three organs are not too big and can be controlled. Your biggest problem is heart disease. If you don''t treat it, you will die of heart disease within three years."

 Chapter 608

    Tang Tianlin said that the man''s face was livid. There were many other patients and their families in the outpatient department. When they heard Tang Tianlin''s words, they all laughed secretly.


    "What are you laughing at? This guy? He''s called the dean? He''s just talking nonsense! He looks like a quack."


    The man''s voice was like a flood bell, which startled all the people around him.


    "Bah. You''re still a doctor like this. Let''s see, let''s see, you can rejuvenate your hands and reincarnate Hua Tuo. Do you know who sent this banner to him?"


    The man came to the wall with the banner and pointed to it and said to everyone.


    People''s eyes were immediately attracted by the banner. General hospitals would hang several similar banners. Everyone was used to it. After the man pointed it out, everyone focused on it.


    Tang Tianlin leaned back against his chair and quietly looked at what the man was going to say.


    "What''s wrong with this banner?"


    The onlookers were curious.


    The man snorted coldly, "look at the name of the person who sent the brocade flag. Lin toudou."


    The crowd asked, "what''s wrong with this man?"


    The man looked at Tang Tianlin with a grin. "President Tang, you are still the president of this hospital. I ask you a question. Do you dare to answer?"


    Tang Tianlin said calmly, "ask what you want to ask."


    "What does this Lin toudou have to do with you?"


    Tang Tianlin was silent for two seconds.


    Then he said calmly, "Lin Doudou is my adopted daughter."


    "Ha ha, just admit it? Have you heard clearly? The only brocade flag in this hospital was sent by the adoptive daughter of the president. It''s really interesting, ha ha ha."


    The man laughed, as if he had caught Tang Tianlin''s tail.


    People around also pointed and whispered.


    Tang Tianlin said, "is there any problem?"


    "What''s the problem? You still think it''s ok? Do you treat us patients as fools? Why don''t you send yourself a banner?"


    The man asked aggressively.


    After listening, others also expressed their support for him, "yes, isn''t this cheating our consumers?"


    "The only banner was sent by an adopted daughter. You can imagine how bad the medical skills of this hospital are."


    "This is obviously a false advertisement. I just saw this banner and felt that this hospital is good and can be treated here. Unexpectedly, it was the banner sent by his adopted daughter. It''s shameless!"


    Tang Tianlin was tired, but he still explained, "I cured my adoptive daughter. She thanked me and recognized me as an adoptive father. Is there a problem?"


    "Ha ha, you cured your adopted daughter''s disease. Dare you say what disease you cured?"


    The man will not let go.


    Tang Tianlin''s face is black.


    "Don''t you dare say?"


    "You dare not say I will."


    "What your adopted daughter got was just an oral ulcer. You cured her oral ulcer and asked her to give you this banner. You are so creative!"


    The man obviously knows something about Tang Tianlin and Lin.


    mouth ulcer.


    If you cure a small oral ulcer, you can send a banner. Can''t you cure other diseases?


    There was more and more discussion around, and the masses felt that they could not accept it.


    At this time, I explained to them that Lin toudou''s oral ulcer was not an ordinary oral ulcer, and no one believed it. Tang Tianlin was too lazy to explain.


    His eyes glowed at the man.


    "You''re right. I just wanted to be my daughter and got me a golden flag."


    The man was stunned, then laughed, "that''s it? Do people like you deserve to be doctors? And are you still the president? Do hospitals like you deserve to continue?"


    "Let''s break up. Don''t see a doctor here. This kind of rotten hospital can cure people to death."


    "Let''s report them together and report to the health bureau!"


    Patter.


    When everyone was making a fuss to report Tang Tianlin, Tang Tianlin stood up and slapped the man on the shoulder.


    Poop.


    Under the great force, the man bent his knees and landed on the ground, kneeling in front of Tang Tianlin.


    The man''s face changed. He looked at Tang Tianlin in horror. What''s going on?


    Tang Tianlin slapped him casually, which made him unable to stand up.


    Seeing the man kneeling in front of Tang Tianlin, the crowd suddenly quieted down. They didn''t know what had happened.


    Tang Tianlin''s mouth slightly picked up, "old fellow, what''s your trouble?"


    "You... You..."


    The man felt the weight on his knee and couldn''t stand up for a moment.


    "You''re right. I''m a quack. I said something wrong just now. I said you have problems with your kidney, spleen, liver and heart, but I didn''t expect that your problem has been so serious. It''s happening now. Your five internal organs are bad and will be paralyzed soon. Go to the big hospital and have a look. I may not be able to treat you here."


    Tang Tianlin didn''t say it was OK. When he said it, the man felt the pain in his viscera.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t lie to him. He had problems with his kidney, heart, liver and spleen, but it wasn''t serious.


    Tang Tianlin generally slapped him, but he was full of internal strength, and his breath was crazy and catalyzed, which accelerated the onset of his disease.


    "You have to be careful. If there is no famous doctor to diagnose you, you may become paralyzed on the way."


    Tang Tianlin finished, patted his ass and sat on the chair.


    "What did you do to me!"


    The man pointed to Tang Tianlin, trembling, but he felt cold in the sun.


    He knew that Tang Tianlin was not alarmist, because at the moment, his lower body seemed not to be his own. Isn''t this a precursor to paralysis?


    And he also has a strong feeling that the numbness of his legs is spreading to his upper body. If this goes on, he may be paralyzed in less than an hour or two.


    "What can I do to you? I''m just a quack. Everyone is watching. As for you, there''s something wrong with your body. You really shouldn''t come to our hospital. You should stay in a big hospital."


    Tang Tianlin stretched himself.


    under the watchful eyes of the people.


    The man struggled twice again, trying to get up, only to find that his legs were really gone. "My legs, ah... My legs..."


    He was stunned for a few seconds, and then softened Tang Tianlin. "President Tang, I took it. I was wrong. I know it was your hands and feet. Help me quickly."


    Boom!


    The crowd was in an uproar.


    He began to talk carefully again.


    "It seems that president Tang really has something. If you don''t talk about his medical skills first, it shows that he is good at cleaning up people!"


    "The boy came to smash the field. It''s good. He hit the bomb."


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Tianlin waved his hand. "Don''t talk nonsense. I really didn''t move any hands and feet. When you first came in, I said that your five internal organs were sick. Now it just happened in advance. It''s the so-called disease that comes like a mountain and goes like a thread. I don''t have such a cow''s ability. I can fix you casually."

 Chapter 609

    The man was stupid. People around him pointed at him. He only felt that life was gray, but he was smart. He soon reacted. If he didn''t soften Tang Tianlin, his life would be over.


    Touch!


    Touch!


    Touch!


    Three loud heads fell in front of Tang Tianlin.


    "Doctor Tang, I''m wrong. Please help me. I know you have excellent medical skills and can certainly save me..."


    Tang Tianlin waved his hand. "Don''t... call 120 to the big hospital. My little broken hospital can''t save you."


    Bang bang!


    The man''s head was like smashing garlic, and he was about to break his head by kowtowing. "Doctor Tang, i... I was wrong. I was talking nonsense before. Only you can save me. You were Hua Tuo at that time!"


    Although Tang Tianlin doesn''t admit it, it is clear that Tang Tianlin did it. Since Tang Tianlin did it, others can''t save him.


    "No, I''m not. I''m just a liar."


    Tang Tianlin was indifferent and even wanted to turn around and leave.


    "Doctor Tang, I was ordered!"


    Seeing that Tang Tianlin ignored himself, the man couldn''t help it and shouted loudly.


    Everyone was stunned. Things turned around and stared at the man to see what he said.


    Tang Tianlin expected that the man would find fault. For his own initiative, Tang Tianlin crossed his legs.


    "Who ordered you to come?"


    "Dr. Tang, you... If you heal me, I''ll tell you."


    "Don''t listen."


    Tang Tianlin got up and dared to negotiate terms with him?


    Who is behind the scenes? Tang Tianlin can think of either Deng Jingjing or Lu Jinli when he moves his toes. These two people know best that no matter who it is, he doesn''t care at all.


    The men were stupid. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin was so angry that he didn''t leave any room.


    Once Tang Tianlin gets out of this house, his life will be ruined.


    He hurriedly climbed to Tang Tianlin, "Lu Jinli, Tang miracle doctor, Lu Jinli ordered me to smash the field. Please spare me. I''m just a worker."


    "Lu Jinli? Who is Lu Jinli?"


    "The dean of Boya hospital seems to be Lu Jinli. It can''t be him."


    "No, no, no, that''s impossible. President Lu is the leader of Yanjing medical circles. It''s impossible to do this."


    The crowd immediately talked.


    Tang Tianlin turned around, walked slowly to the man''s face, looked down at him, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Li Yuan."


    "You said Lu Jinli ordered you to do this. If you lie, it''s slander. You have to know that old Lu is a great man in Yanjing medical circles. Do you know the crime of damaging his reputation?"


    "It''s all for this. I can''t joke about my body. Lu Jinli gave me 500 yuan and asked me to smash the field."


    The crowd sighed for a while. A good man came forward and asked, "tie tie, is Lu Jinli the president of Boya hospital?"


    "Isn''t that the old thing?"


    "Are you mistaken? President Lu is highly respected. Why should he do anything?"


    "How do I know why? I work with money and am only responsible for smashing the field of Nangong hospital."


    There was another discussion.


    Tang Tianlin laughed and wanted to ruin the reputation of Nangong hospital for 500 yuan. It was poisonous.


    "Since Lu Jinli asked you to come, you call and ask Lu Jinli to confront you. Otherwise, people would think we were singing double reed."


    "This..."


    Li Yuan looked embarrassed.


    The crowd immediately whispered again.


    "Frame up, this boy must be framing President Lu."


    "He''s killing two birds with one stone. He wants to destroy the reputation of Nangong hospital and Boya hospital. The person who really sent him must be other hospitals."


    "Now this society is too difficult. The competition between hospitals is so cruel."


    "I think he is killing three birds with one arrow. He not only destroys Nangong and Boya, but also wants to provoke the relationship between Nangong hospital and Boya hospital."


    The brain hole of the onlookers was wide open. They thought they were watching TV dramas.


    Li Yuanji said, "how dare I cheat when I''m here? You have to believe me, Doctor Tang. I''ll call Lu Jinli here now, and he won''t come. I''m afraid I can''t support him. Can you treat me first? I feel like my legs are completely useless."


    Tang Tianlin smiled and was not in a hurry to treat Li Yuan. "Don''t worry, you can hold on. Call quickly. It''s his business whether to come or not. Call me first."


    "This... All right!"


    Li Yuan took out his cell phone.


    The people around him immediately held their breath. Everyone felt that Lu Jinli could not do such a thing.


    It must be a false accusation. They want to hear what Li Yuan and Lu Jinli say.


    There was silence all around, and Li Yuan''s voice on the phone was clear and audible.


    "Hello."


    "President Lu, I''ve planted it. Come here and confront president Tang face to face."


    "What are you talking about, waste thing, you... What''s your situation now and where?"


    Lu Jinli''s voice came from the microphone, but most people couldn''t tell whether it was Lu Jinli. Only Tang Tianlin knew that it was indeed Lu Jinli''s voice.


    "Old Lu, he''s lying in my outpatient department now. You''re not interesting enough. It''s shameless to spend 500 yuan to let him smash my field."


    Tang Tianlin joked.


    Lu Jinli lived most of his life and was shameless for the first time.


    "Tang Tianlin!"


    "Dean Lu, you have to pay attention to your image. In my outpatient department, dozens of people are watching and listening to you."


    On the other side, Lu Jinli jumped up from the red leather sofa in Boya hospital and the president''s office. He wished he could get into the phone, run to Li Yuan along the radio wave and give him two laps.


    This Li Yuan is known as a "professional shrew.".


    That''s it?


    Thinking that his call was surrounded by many people, he could only resist his anger.


    "Hehe, Dean Tang, you can''t say that. I didn''t ask someone to smash your yard."


    "Oh? You didn''t invite anyone, so you invited a ghost? Li Yuan, go ahead."


    Tang Tianlin retorted with a smile.


    Li Yuan''s face was dark. "Dean Lu, didn''t you ask me to come and smash the field? Do you still want to break the bill now?"


    "Ha ha, you naughty. You should have received Tang Tianlin''s money and want to slander me?"


    Lu Jinli sneered repeatedly. He expected that Li Yuan must have received Tang Tianlin''s money. Tang Tianlin, who is backed by the Nangong family, has plenty of money. He must have bought Li Yuan at a high price.


    Li Yuan is such a naughty person who recognizes money but not people, so now let''s bite him back.


    "Special, Tang Tianlin, you''re cruel! But if you want to fight me, you''d better be tender!"


    Lu Jinli secretly clenched his teeth and felt frustrated again. His hatred for Tang Tianlin deepened.

 Chapter 610

    Lu Jinli hit the wall with a hard fist and his hands were swollen. He thought that the thing that made Li Yuan destroy this time would eventually overturn.


    At this time, Nangong hospital and outpatient room.


    The onlookers listened to the dialogue clearly throughout the whole process.


    There is humanity: "Oh, I see. This is porcelain touch marketing!"


    "What touch porcelain marketing?"


    "Isn''t it obvious enough? Nangong hospital is not famous, so I found this boy to do this, touch the porcelain family Boya hospital and come up with some fame."


    This explanation, the surrounding people immediately coaxed, "yes, it must be so."


    "I see. How can people like President Lu pay attention to Nangong hospital? These two sing double reed."


    Tang Tianlin''s face sank, and God didn''t understand.


    These people are simply ignorant.


    "That''s enough for you two. Don''t play! Who is Dean Lu? If you say he spends money to smash your field, someone should believe it."


    A middle-aged woman raised her voice eight degrees and impolitely accused Tang Tianlin and Li Yuan.


    Next to the woman, a young man in a shirt also raised his voice: "yes, I saw a doctor in Boya hospital and knew President Lu. President Lu is definitely an authority in the medical field. Do you have a place in this broken hospital? People have a plan to smash your place? It''s funny to touch porcelain so badly."


    The voices of these people reached Lu Jinli''s ears by telephone.


    Lu Jinli almost laughed. Ha ha, he can do it again. He didn''t lose. What''s the use of Tang Tianlin buying bopiliyuan at a high price? Will the masses believe you?


    The masses only believe in authority.


    "Tang Tianlin, you and Li Yuan''s double reed are about the same. I don''t want to see things like you."


    Lu Jinli said in a deep voice, putting on a face of authority.


    "Lu Jinli, don''t fool me. I have your transfer record."


    Li Yuan is in a hurry. Tang Tianlin''s wind review is killed. He will certainly not let him go. Whether he is paralyzed or not has become a problem.


    He could only shout at Lu Jinli.


    But Lu Jinli is an old fox. How can he get hold of it? "I transferred 500 yuan to you because you said you couldn''t get sick. I''m completely charitable. Now I want to come. You lied to me to transfer the money in order to pit me?"


    "Lu Jinli, you''re not human! It''s you. You said Nangong hospital is a garbage hospital. Let me make trouble. How can I turn my face and refuse to recognize people?"


    "I asked you to make trouble. How can you deceive me now? Li Yuan, you are a naughty man. Do you believe what you say? I advise you to be a good man."


    "Dean Lu, you can''t be like this. If you let me carry the black pot, I can''t live."


    Li yuandou can''t help Lu Jinli. He has to bow his head and sell miserably. But Lu Jinli doesn''t care about him. He wishes he could die directly.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin said, "President Lu, I can''t say clearly on the phone. Since you think we framed you, come and confront you face to face. If there is any problem, let''s make it clear face to face."


    He spoke with full confidence, and some neutral passers-by began to lean on his side.


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t look afraid of touching porcelain. Besides, Lu Jinli is an authority. Tang Tianlin is really afraid of being sued by Lu Jinli to the court and the health bureau?


    Face to face?


    Lu Jinli suffered a loss. He didn''t want to face Tang Tianlin again. "I''m very busy all day. How can I have time to deal with your little things?"


    "You can handle it if you don''t. If you don''t, I''ll invite the media to report this matter today and handle and report the medical products of your Boya hospital and Nangong group."


    Boya hospital purchased the medical products of Nangong group, and the whole purchase procedure is legal, but if the holy water behind it is revealed, Lu Jinli''s personal reputation will be destroyed, and whether he can hold the post of president will become a problem.


    Of course, if Tang Tianlin did so, he would narrow the road of Nangong group.


    "Tang Tianlin! You really don''t want to think about Nangong group?"


    Lu Jinli''s head burst. He didn''t expect Tang Tianlin to be so rigid.


    Tang Tianlin said calmly, "I just want to deal with Li Yuan''s affairs now. Please come and confront me face to face. If you don''t come, I can''t help but settle my old accounts with you."


    "OK, I''ll come. I''ll confront you face to face. Wait for me."


    Under the threat of Tang Tianlin, Lu Jinli had no choice but to rush over.


    "President Lu..."


    "President Lu..."


    Some passers-by came to join the fun. Tang Tianlin was also happy to let everyone watch. He was worried that he couldn''t get a reputation for the hospital. Now he just had this opportunity to open the door of the hospital and let the people around him come to see the fun.


    Lu Jinli and his assistant came to Nangong hospital in a Mercedes Benz GLS. He saw a lot of onlookers around him, closed his lips and thought about countermeasures.


    People have to get out of the way, he came all the way to the outpatient department.


    The scene in front of him made him feel bad. Li Yuan knelt in front of Tang Tianlin like a dead dog.


    This reminds him of the last time Tang Tianlin cleaned up Deng Jingjing.


    Did Tang Tianlin not buy Li Yuan with money, but directly conquer Li Yuan with violence?


    This is really a pit father.


    "Welcome, President Lu can come in his busy schedule. I''ll thank you first."


    Tang Tianlin piled up a smile and followed suit.


    Lu Jinli snorted coldly, "tell me what you want me to do."


    "In fact, let President Lu come, just want President Lu to explain what this person is about. A lot of people came today. Let President Lu talk about it."


    Lu Jinli glanced at Li Yuan, then said without changing his face: "I do know this man, and I asked him to come to your hospital. The purpose is very simple. I just want him to tell the big guy something clearly. Look at this scene, Tang Shao used violent means to deal with him and rule the society by law. Don''t Tang Shao think it''s illegal to do so?"


    An old fox is an old fox after all.


    Previously, on the phone, he killed Li Yuan and didn''t admit spending money to smash the field.


    But now in front of so many people, if lying is exposed, there is no possibility of turning over.


    In addition, seeing the scene of Li Yuan kneeling down, he made a quick decision and told the truth directly, leaving no handle on Tang Tianlin.


    As soon as these words were said, those who said Tang Tianlin touched porcelain had a burning pain on their faces.


    This can prove that Tang Tianlin didn''t touch porcelain.


    Tang Tianlin said, "you misunderstood. I didn''t use violence against him."


    "Hum, why did he kneel in front of you without violence?"


    "Eh, President Lu is also an authority in traditional Chinese medicine. Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to looking, smelling, diagnosing and cutting. The first course is'' looking ''. Why? Can''t you see why he is kneeling on the ground?"


    Tang Tianlin smiled.


    Lu Jinli screamed. The smile was clearly a trap. He looked at Li Yuan carefully and found that Li Yuan was shocked. Li Yuan''s five internal organs were damaged, his nerves were squeezed, his legs were paralyzed and he couldn''t stand up. He had something in his heart, but he didn''t see it.

 Chapter 611

    Tang Tianlin showed his weapons gradually.


    The tip of the needle is against the wheat awn.


    The people around saw it very interesting. Lu Jinli, the medical authority, didn''t see that Li Yuan knelt on the ground was paralyzed and couldn''t stand up. He thought Li Yuan was persecuted by violence.


    That''s it? Medical authority?


    It''s a joke!


    In contrast, Tang Tianlin has long said Li Yuan''s problem.


    People around him immediately whispered. Hearing those voices, Lu Jinli blushed and knew that he had been trapped by Tang Tianlin.


    "How could you do this?"


    Lu Jinli frowned and asked Li Yuan.


    Li Yuan has a lot of pain. I can''t tell why?


    Isn''t that because Tang Tianlin moved his hands and feet?


    But he can''t say this. Tang Tianlin can paralyze him with a slap at will, which shows that Tang Tianlin has real skills. Even if he calls the police, he can''t punish Tang Tianlin.


    He could only say sadly, "I''m an old problem. Don''t mention this. Just admit that you asked me to smash the field. If you admit it directly on the phone, it''s not better. You have to go."


    Lu Jinli bit his teeth and said, "I asked you to come, but I didn''t ask you to smash the field. I just asked you to tell you the truth."


    "If you make trouble and make something special in Nangong hospital, I won''t let you do that!"


    Li Yuan screamed, "heaven and earth conscience, I did what you told me."


    Lu Jinli said, "if you follow my instructions, you have done nothing wrong."


    The two sing in harmony. Lu Jin is polite and has a bamboo in his chest. He doesn''t have stage fright at all. It seems that everything he does is reasonable and legal.


    Someone nearby asked, "Dean Lu, what did you tell this man to do?"


    Lu Jinli said coldly, "I asked him to tell you that the brocade flag of Tang Tianlin''s hospital was sent by his dry daughter, and it''s interesting for his daughter to call him father emperor, father''s father, emperor of the emperor, you products, fine products."


    At this time, the number of onlookers turned over several generations compared with those who first came to the outpatient department. When they heard that, they talked again.


    "It seems that Lin toudou has an improper relationship with Tang Tianlin."


    "It''s unheard of for my daughter and father to send brocade flags."


    The public''s wind assessment has returned to the beginning.


    "Tang Tianlin, I''m right."


    Everyone began to criticize Tang Tianlin. Lu Jinli was satisfied when he saw it. This was the effect he wanted.


    Tang Tianlin nodded, "that''s right."


    There was another uproar among the masses.


    Lu Jinli also said, "your adopted daughter''s so-called rejuvenation is just that you treated him with an oral ulcer. I really asked Li Yuan to come to you because I don''t want the patient to be deceived! With such a golden flag hanging in your outpatient department, people thought you had much ability to cure any difficult and complicated diseases."


    "President Lu doesn''t want us to be cheated, good man."


    "Doctors are kind-hearted. President Lu is the real doctor!"


    "Treating an oral ulcer can make a golden flag. It can be imagined how bad the hospital is."


    In an instant, the crowd stood on Lu Jinli''s side.


    Lu Jinli was even more proud. "Tang Tianlin, to tell you the truth, how did you get your doctor''s qualification certificate? We all know that the profession of doctor depends on conscience. If you really can open a hospital well, I don''t object, but I don''t think it''s interesting for you to let your daughter send a banner to yourself?"


    "It''s shameless."


    "Never come to such a hospital in the future."


    "Boya hospital is a really good hospital."


    Amid the support of the masses, Lu Jinli showed a winner''s smile. Tang Tianlin let so many people watch. Doesn''t he just want to ruin his reputation?


    Unfortunately, he lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot.


    "A wise man is a wise man who judges the hour and sizes up the situation. A wise man is good at finding vitality in a desperate situation and turning defeat into victory!"


    Lu Jinli felt that he was simply smart. He acted accordingly and resolutely admitted that he had instigated Li Yuan. As a result, Tang Tianlin''s wind evaluation was not only bad, but also received a wave of praise, and his reputation was improved a lot. This is really a surprise.


    In contrast, Tang Tianlin had no desire to resist: "that''s right. My only banner was sent by my daughter. It just cured an oral ulcer. I''m incompetent and my strength is not good. It must be inferior to that of President Shanglu."


    Huh?


    Tang Tianlin is soft?


    Lu Jinli looked gloomy and snorted coldly. Being soft is not Tang Tianlin''s style. However, Tang Tianlin probably had no choice but to use this self abandoning speech.


    "Don''t open a hospital without strength."


    "How can doctors treat patients without strength? Isn''t opening a hospital harmful to others and yourself?"


    The people around are full of gossip. The reputation of Nangong hospital seems to be collapsing.


    Tang Tianlin smiled without saying anything.


    At this time, there was a sudden cry, "ah... I can''t do it. Help me, help me..."


    The sound comes from Li Yuan.


    Li Yuan''s illness suddenly broke out. The numb feeling passed up from his knee. He seemed to feel that his body was disappearing bit by bit. Seeing it, the whole lower body was almost unable to feel it.


    Lower body paralysis.


    "Lu Jinli is farting. Dr. Tang is a miracle doctor. Dr. Tang, please help me. I can''t. I feel my... My lower body is going to be paralyzed... Help me."


    If you wait a little longer, you will lose your children.


    Tang Tianlin shook his head: "I dare not pretend to be a miracle doctor. The miracle doctor is here."


    He nunuzui and motioned to Lu Jinli.


    "Dean Lu, since Li Yuan is the knife in your hand, he will return it to you now."


    Lu Jinli was stunned and looked at Li Yuan. Everyone calmed down and stared at Li Yuan. Li Yuan knelt on the ground. The onlookers didn''t know what was wrong.


    Li Yuan also looked at Lu Jinli, "Dean Lu, otherwise you save me. What''s the matter with me?"


    His typical illness is urgent and disorderly. At this time, he just wants to stand up.


    In full view of the public, in the face of the patient''s help, Lu Jinli certainly couldn''t ignore it. He had to come forward and put his fingers on Li Yuan''s wrist. Then he was surprised, "your body''s breath is disordered, and your internal organs have been damaged. Now it''s a collective attack, affecting the spine, and the nervous system is being damaged. It''s difficult for you."


    "Ah... Abba, Abba... Help... Help me..."


    Li Yuan was so poor that he couldn''t straighten his tongue.


    Lu Jinli had sentenced Li Yuan to death and could not be cured, but so many people looked at him and he still had to pretend.


    "You should have called an ambulance earlier. Now I can only do my best."


    With that, he took out his mobile phone and prepared to send Li Yuan to his hospital.


    "Dean Lu, you are very proficient in traditional Chinese medicine. Can''t you see that his problem is a typical imbalance of yin and Yang? With traditional Chinese medicine, it can be alleviated immediately. If you call an ambulance and send it to the emergency room, the real gods can''t be saved."

 Chapter 612

    It is Tang Tianlin who points out that the treatment of traditional Chinese medicine can quickly alleviate Li Yuan''s condition!


    Tang Tianlin''s face was serious and resounding.


    He thought Lu Jinli was just a minor problem, but now he knows that Lu Jinli has a complete problem with medical ethics.


    At this time, I still want to call an ambulance.


    Lu Jinli''s mind is very clear. He can''t cure Li Yuan, but he can''t lose face in front of the public. Therefore, he wants to take Li Yuan back to his hospital. Even if Li Yuan dies at that time, he can also say "he''s done his best."


    But regardless, Li Yuan still has the possibility of rescue.


    "Hehe, what do you mean by this? Do you mean to disagree with President Lu? What disease does that person have and how to treat it? President Lu is no better than you?"


    "Shut up if you don''t have the ability."


    "There''s no imbalance between yin and Yang. Why don''t you say that he has lost all his internal power? I think you''ve read too many martial arts novels."


    Before Lu Jinli could speak, Lu Jinli''s supporters began to sneer and express their dissatisfaction with Tang Tianlin.


    The muscles on Lu Jinli''s face trembled. "Yes, his disease, described in traditional Chinese medicine, is called the imbalance of yin and Yang."


    It''s really an imbalance of yin and Yang.


    The person who just said that the imbalance of yin and Yang was a prawn bullshit, his face was almost swollen and shut his mouth.


    "Oh, it''s really an imbalance between yin and Yang. Let the boy get it right."


    Lu Jinli said, "Tang Tianlin is right, but you said that using traditional Chinese medicine can alleviate his symptoms. It''s just a comparison. Even if he is a fairy, he can''t be easily treated."


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "if you can''t do it yourself, it doesn''t mean others can''t. If you can''t, you can honestly say you can''t save it. This is the kindness of the doctor. Can you afford to delay the patient''s diagnosis?"


    Boom!


    Sentence by sentence, as one slap in the face of Lu Jinli, Tang Tianlin was so resolute that the people around him didn''t dare to speak out. They also knew that it involved areas they didn''t understand.


    Lu Jinli trembled, "hehe, I can''t treat it, and others can''t treat it. Is it difficult that you Nangong hospital is still crouching tiger, hidden dragon and other experts?"


    Tang Tianlin said, "if you can''t cure it, I can do it."


    "Hahaha, hahaha, you have to laugh to death. What do you mean, you can heal him?"


    "Yes, I called you here just to tell you that Tang Tianlin''s banner was sent by my dry daughter, and it is really because of the minor disease of treating oral ulcer. However, I can treat the diseases you Lu Jinli can treat, and I can treat the diseases you can''t treat."


    Tang Tianlin straightened his back. He had a showdown. His momentum was like a thousand horses.


    Lu Jinli was stiff for a few seconds.


    Tang Tianlin''s words directly targeted him and forced him to the edge of the cliff. He had to take the move if he didn''t take it.


    "Ha ha, boasting is very powerful. Pretend. I think you continue to pretend."


    Lu Jinli looked at Tang Tianlin with disdain and calmed down. He just checked Li Yuan''s pulse carefully and confirmed that Li Yuan''s disease had penetrated the internal organs and affected the spine. Next, he was paralyzed and vegetative. It was more difficult to cure than climbing to heaven. At least he couldn''t.


    Tang Tianlin is even a court doctor, but judging from Tang Tianlin''s age, he can never be cured.


    After all, traditional Chinese medicine is about qualifications. The older the doctor, the more powerful he is.


    However, he knew from there that Tang Tianlin had the blessing of his ancestor, Tang''s Medical Biography, and his ability in medical practice was much better than that of ordinary doctors.


    "Dean Lu, give you another chance. If you can''t save him, just say it."


    "I can''t save it, but you can''t save it. Don''t try your best. If there is a medical accident, your hospital can''t afford it."


    Lu Jinli Ao slow track.


    He admitted that he couldn''t save it.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, turned and took out a set of silver needles. Then he stabbed the acupoints across the air and transported the needles to resist Qi.


    The technique is like wearing flowers to attract butterflies. In the blink of an eye, more than 100 silver needles were stabbed into Li Yuan''s acupoints in turn.


    Lu Jinli''s head was about to crack when he witnessed this scene.


    Mom, what''s that


    He never expected that Tang Tianlin''s acupuncture had reached such a point.


    Acupuncture and moxibustion is a special subject in traditional Chinese medicine, and Lu Jinli''s attainments in acupuncture and moxibustion are not shallow. Therefore, we can see that Tang Tianlin''s means just now are extremely clever and can''t be achieved without decades of skill.


    "This... This boy is so powerful that I underestimated him before."


    He said in his heart that his heart was more than half cold.


    As for the other people who saw this scene, they opened their mouths into an O-shape and finally saw what is called a real medical master.


    A few minutes later, Li Yuan stood up.


    The consciousness of the lower body gradually recovered, and the tongue was no longer knotted.


    "I... I''m fine... I''m fine..."


    Seeing Li Yuan cured, Lu Jinli''s face was as green as a bitter gourd.


    "God, this is the miracle doctor..."


    "No wonder you can be the dean at a young age."


    "Doctor Tang, please show me quickly. Cough, my pneumonia makes me uncomfortable. Cough..."


    The people around him were very realistic. After seeing Tang Tianlin''s medical skills, they immediately convinced Tang Tianlin.


    As for Lu Jinli? At the moment, no one wanted to pay attention to him. Under the glory of Tang Tianlin, he directly became a background board.


    The winner is the king. No matter how much people see, if you can''t heal well, Tang Tianlin can heal well. Then Tang Tianlin is a cow.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t have any ink, so he struck while the iron was hot, diagnosed several people immediately, performed medical skills again, and easily solved some difficult and miscellaneous diseases.


    Failed


    Lu Jinli retreated with his hands and feet cold while everyone surrounded Tang Tianlin.


    "Shit! I didn''t expect that boy to have real strength. Ah, Li Yuan, that boy is a terminal disease. His spine has been damaged and can be cured. I''ll go!"


    He is unwilling.


    Soon, a miracle doctor appeared in the area and spread around.


    Word of mouth is a kind of thing that spreads ten times, ten times and a hundred times. Once it explodes, it can''t stop if you want to stop.


    Especially the doctor''s reputation. In the next few days, Tang Tianlin will treat several people who can''t be treated by other doctors every day.


    Before long, Yanjing City, basically people related to the disease knew that there was a miracle doctor of Tang in Nangong hospital.


    The business of Nangong hospital is booming.


    However, despite his reputation among the people, Tang Tianlin is still an alternative in the medical field. The authority of Yanjing medical circle does not recognize Tang Tianlin.


    They believe that Tang Tianlin is just a young man who understands marketing. To put it bluntly, he depends on blowing.


    What the circle talks about is always worldly sophistication. Lu Jinli and Zhong Wenhua, two Taishan Beidou in Yanjing medical circle, do not recognize Tang Tianlin and follow his example. Even if others have heard of Tang Tianlin''s deeds, they dare not talk nonsense.

 Chapter 613

    After Tang Tianlin and Lu Jinli fell out, Lu Jinli said that he would seize the balance of Nangong group and return it.


    However, Lu Jinli did not immediately start the return procedure. At that time, Lu Jinli also fantasized that Tang Tianlin''s hospital could not run in the end and would ask him because he still wanted holy water.


    However, Nangong hospital is growing day by day.


    Lu Jinli knew that Tang Tianlin would not be soft.


    Of course, he was not frightened by Tang Tianlin, even if Tang Tianlin''s medical skills were better than him.


    The medical circle has never been able to stand at the top with good medical skills. The medical circle should also rank according to seniority and pay attention to family, door valve and background.


    Lu Jinli''s ability to become a leading figure in Yanjing medical field depends on more than medical skills.


    Soon, he started the return procedure to return the medical devices and drugs worth more than one billion of Nangong family.


    When he made this move, other customers of the Nangong family immediately started the return procedure.


    Batches of returned goods were squeezed into the warehouse of Nangong family.


    People in the group were terrified. After Nangong yuan left office, some members of the ability group resigned one after another. The group had already encountered a crisis. This time, the customers directly urged them to repay the return, which made Nangong group, which was not rich in cash, even worse.


    Although Tang Tianlin is rich, he can''t burn casually. He puts his treasure on Nangong hospital. If the hospital doesn''t do well, the Nangong family can only apply for bankruptcy.


    Of course, at that stage, he will compensate Nangong Qiang.


    After all, it was his idea to draw a line with Lu Jinli. He would not let the Nangong family suffer.


    In the dean''s office, Tang Tianlin also felt the pressure on his shoulder and wondered if he was impulsive to fall out with Lu Jinli.


    Nangong family has been handed down for hundreds of years. It''s embarrassing to spread that Nangong family has been closed down by an outsider.


    meanwhile.


    Yanjing, Shenghua garden.


    Wow... Wow


    The sound of the baby crying came from the room. It was earth shaking and heart rending. Dozens of people surrounded the room with extremely anxious faces.


    The crying baby, named Hua juncan, is the eldest grandson of Hua Yunhai and the only grandson of Hua Yunhai.


    A beautiful woman held him in her arms. In front of him, three famous doctors in Yanjing knelt on the ground trembling.


    "You three waste things, with the highest salary in China, tell me now that you can''t cure my son? I tell you, if my son has something wrong, I want you three to bury him!"


    The woman pointed to the three and said fiercely.


    The three men lay on the ground, "madam, forgive me for my incompetence. The young master''s disease is so strange that we dare not treat it rashly."


    Hua juncan is less than one year old. He has been ill since he was born. This time, the attack is the most serious. The high fever can''t be reduced, and the baby has been crying.


    "Madam, spare your life. I''ve tried my best..."


    The famous doctor in the middle was scared to death.


    The beautiful woman who spoke was Hua juncan''s biological mother, Chen Qianqian, the daughter-in-law of the Chinese family. If she really wanted three doctors to bury her son, that was one sentence.


    "Don''t worry, old Zhang. Qianqian is just in a hurry. You''ll be fine. However, can''t children''s disease be cured?"


    At this time, beside Chen Qianqian, a middle-aged man with a sword eyebrow star said in a deep voice.


    He is the eldest son of Hua Yunhai, the name of Hua Shengming and the eldest young master of the Hua family.


    When the young master spoke, the three doctors breathed a sigh of relief.


    Chen Qianqian cried out when he heard the speech, "you can be a good man. Your son is so ill. You''re not worried at all. Are you looking forward to his death and having children again with those wild foxes outside?"


    Hua Shengming said quietly, "I''m also worried, but what''s the use of worrying? We''re not doctors and don''t dare to deal with it indiscriminately."


    "So you don''t do anything and wait to die? When Dad comes back, tell him yourself."


    "Young master and young grandmother, the three of us are really more than willing but less than able. The young master is in an emergency. I suggest calling all the Council members of Yanjing Medical Association immediately to discuss the treatment plan together. This matter can''t be delayed."


    The doctor on his knees suggested.


    Chen Qianqian was furious. "What are you doing? Don''t you call them over soon?"


    At the same time, the seven directors of Yanjing Medical Association received a phone call. Young master is very ill. Please go to Shenghua garden together.


    After receiving the news, the directors of the Seventh National Congress did not dare to neglect, immediately put down their things and rushed to Shenghua garden as soon as possible.


    Chairman of Beijing circle, chairman of development group, the first person in China, and the only grandson of Huayun sea.


    The identity of the patient puts great pressure on the shoulders of the seven medical experts.


    After a preliminary consultation, the seven experts reached an agreement that the young master''s disease should be treated with traditional Chinese medicine. Everyone looked at Zhong Wenhua, President of the Medical Association and the first person in the medical field.


    Zhong Wenhua is an expert in traditional Chinese medicine and has the title of the first expert in traditional Chinese medicine in China. "Old Zhong, what do you think?"


    Zhong Wenhua pondered for a moment. "My suggestion is acupuncture."


    The seven directors nodded one after another. At present, only acupuncture and moxibustion can quickly alleviate the baby''s problem. Otherwise, the baby will cry even if it doesn''t burn to death.


    "Acupuncture is OK. Do it quickly!"


    Chen Qianqian was impatient. If she delayed for another minute, her heart would suffer for another minute.


    However, Zhong Wenhua''s expression is not very natural. "Acupuncture has the best effect, but..."


    "But what? Can you do it?"


    But hearing these two words, Chen Qianqian was angry.


    Zhong Wenhua sighed: "the young master has inherited the meridians of the king of Beijing. His physique is different from that of ordinary people. I''m afraid I can''t find the acupoint pulse..."


    "You can''t even find a acupoint pulse. Are you still the chairman of the Medical Association on your right face? I think you have done your head!"


    Chen Qianqian was furious.


    Zhong Wenhua bowed his head and dared not say more.


    Even Zhong Wenhua bowed his head, and others bowed their heads one after another. Who dares to stand out? They are all top-level figures in the medical field, but if anything happens and Hua juncan dies, there is no doubt that their ending will be very terrible.


    Looking at a group of famous doctors in the world, they all backed out.


    Chen Qianqian was angry and panicked.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you are the strongest team of Huaxia medicine. Even you can''t do anything about my son. Can''t my son really be cured?"


    Hua Shengming frowned and asked uneasily.


    Zhong Wenhua and others looked at each other.


    At this time, song he, the last famous doctor in the Council, whispered: "recently, there has been a traditional Chinese medicine among the people in Yanjing, and the people have passed him on very well. I think we can call him over and try."


    "Is it a Tang in Nangong hospital?"


    Hua Shengming usually likes to pay attention to the news of Yanjing and has heard about Tang Tianlin. As soon as song he said this, he remembered it.

 Chapter 614

    "This..."


    Lu Jinli''s expression was complex.


    As a leading medical figure in Yanjing, Lu Jinli is naturally one of the seven directors of the Medical Association, ranking second only to Zhong Wenhua.


    He didn''t expect that song he would suddenly ask Tang Tianlin to come.


    Previously, he basically blocked Tang Tianlin in Yanjing medical circles.


    If Tang Tianlin heals Hua juncan, his end will come.


    However, if Tang Tianlin can''t be cured, Tang Tianlin''s Doomsday should come, so he has to be complicated.


    "There is such a man, but it is all blown out by the people, and his practice of medicine is very irregular. Hua Shao, don''t think about him."


    Zhong Wenhua replied.


    As the president of the Medical Association, Zhong Wenhua doesn''t want new people to take the lead.


    Once a new person takes the lead, his position will be in jeopardy.


    "What''s formal or informal? Find him for me, now, now!"


    Chen Qianqian, like an angry lioness, immediately ordered that the baby in her arms was crying so much that her heart was broken. Now she would hold on to any name as a life-saving straw.


    Nangong hospital, Dean''s office.


    "President Tang, our grandson of Wang Hua Yunhai in Yanjing is in a hurry. Now the Chinese family called and asked you to go to Shenghua garden for treatment immediately. Look..."


    After receiving the call from the Hua family, the assistant immediately told Tang Tianlin about the matter.


    Hua Yunhai''s grandson


    Tang Tianlin was a little confused. After a moment of hesitation, he packed up his medical box and then strode downstairs.


    His thoughts at this time are different from those of others.


    The relationship between him and Hua Yunhai is becoming more and more complicated.


    The conflict with Cheng Tianxiao may lead to the suppression of Hua Yunhai. After arriving in Yanjing, the conflict with the Qi family may also lead to the suppression of Hua Yunhai.


    Therefore, Tang Tianlin''s first reaction was not to see a doctor for the child, but to worry that the Chinese family would cheat him. In fact, he wanted to clean him up.


    Counting the days, it''s time to deal with the whole family.


    Of course, since people said that someone was ill at home, Tang Tianlin had to prepare, so he brought a medical box.


    When he got to the garage, he drove himself and drove an Audi I8 to Shenghua garden as fast as he could.


    At the entrance, hundreds of servants of Shenghua hospital welcomed him. Everyone seemed to know him very well. The housekeeper greeted him personally, "Dr. Tang, come this way with me."


    Walking into Hua juncan''s room, I heard the baby crying.


    Tang Tianlin''s ears moved involuntarily. Only then did he know that the Chinese family came to him to see a doctor, not to clean him up.


    He hurried to the door and roughly inferred the baby''s problem from the baby''s cry.


    It should be because of the imbalance of physical skills caused by being frightened, resulting in high fever and uncomfortable baby, so he kept crying.


    To Tang Tianlin''s surprise, he heard from Hua juncan''s cry that this son''s body was extraordinary, especially his meridians were different from ordinary people.


    I think this is also an unusual place for the Chinese family.


    "What''s the matter with you? The baby''s voice is almost hoarse. Don''t try to stop it? Let him cry like this. Even if the disease is cured, his voice will be broken."


    As soon as he entered the door, Tang Tianlin scolded loudly.


    Different from other doctors.


    You know, this is the Hua family!


    Even Zhong Wenhua dare not speak loudly here. Tang Tianlin is so brave that he speaks louder than Hua Yunhai.


    "Sir, save my child. How can I stop him from crying?"


    Hearing Tang Tianlin''s voice, Chen Qianqian asked happily.


    "Hum, it''s just sensationalism. Why don''t we know to stop the young master''s crying first? But the young master is in bad health. It''s not easy to stop crying?"


    Zhong Wenhua scolded directly.


    Tang Tianlin was so impolite that he didn''t pay attention to these famous doctors when he opened his mouth. Even if he had the ability, it was not worth conniving.


    "Oh, it''s Zhong Lao. I didn''t know you came first. Since Zhong Lao is here, my younger generation naturally only has the share to learn. I''d better treat Zhong Lao."


    Tang Tianlin also had contact with Zhong Wenhua.


    Before falling out with Lu Jinli, Tang Tianlin wanted to cooperate with Zhong Wenhua, but they ignored him directly.


    After being familiar with Yanjing medical circle, Tang Tianlin knew that he was suppressed by Zhong and Lu.


    Zhong Wenhua was rebuffed by Tang Tianlin, and his old face was stiff.


    "Don''t mind what they say, Dr. Tang. It''s important to treat my son. Listen to me. I can''t stand crying like this."


    Chen Qianqian begged Tang Tianlin.


    She has an intuition that Tang Tianlin can save her children.


    It''s like people in desperate situations who see any hope and feel that hope can keep them alive.


    Hua juncan burst into tears again, which shocked the house.


    Tang Tianlin sighed, "don''t you know how to do such a simple thing?"


    As he spoke, he found a towel, soaked it in cold water for a while, and wrapped the baby directly.


    Physical heat reduction.


    The baby cries because the high fever does not subside and the body is hot and uncomfortable.


    Tang Tianlin uses the simplest method, using a cold towel to make the baby feel cool.


    In fact, Zhong Wenhua and others naturally know this method, but they didn''t use it. The reason is that Hua juncan is hot in the body, and the cold towel can''t really burn. After briefly making the baby feel comfortable, the situation may be more serious. No one dares to use the method that may aggravate the condition.


    "Ha ha, Tang Tianlin is afraid that he doesn''t know who he is treating. He dares to use this rough method. If something happens, he will know that the pot is made of iron."


    Lu Jinli said in a dark way.


    He also wants to open up. Tang Tianlin can''t cure the disease that even their seven joint consultations can''t get down. If something really happens, Tang Tianlin can carry the pot. Why not?


    But what he didn''t expect was that Tang Tianlin''s method was immediate. After wrapping it with a cold towel for two seconds, the baby felt comfortable and the crying stopped.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Qianqian and Hua Shengming were delighted.


    "Mr. Tang really has great talent. He solved the problem of my son crying as soon as he did it."


    Hua Shengming is full of gratitude.


    Tang Tianlin knew that he was the eldest son of Hua Yunhai, but he was much more serious than other rich CHILDES.


    It seems that the Chinese family has a good tutor.


    Chen Qianqian looked at Zhong Wenhua and other doctors fiercely, "you can''t do such a simple way. Do you mean to call yourself an expert authority? Wait for me later."


    Zhong Wenhua, Lu Jinli and others showed helplessness.


    However, when they were happy, the next thing plunged the whole Washington into a great panic.


    After Hua juncan stopped crying, he closed his eyes and hung his little hand down, just like he was dead.


    "Son, my son, what''s the matter with you..."


    Chen Qianqian shouted twice, but Hua juncan didn''t wake up.

 Chapter 615

    After two minutes of silence, the baby suddenly began to lose vital signs


    This has stunned Washington.


    No one expected that Tang Tianlin would use the physical cooling method so confidently, and the consequences would be so serious.


    That''s Hua juncan!


    Hua Yunhai''s only grandson.


    If this is cured to death, who can bear the responsibility?


    Lu Jinli was secretly happy in his heart and thought, ha ha, you Tang Tianlin also have today.


    "What''s going on? Why is my child like this!"


    After Chen Qianqian''s anxiety, he looked at Tang Tianlin with burning eyes and asked Tang Tianlin for an explanation.


    Tang Tianlin said, "take it easy, madam. The young master is just unconscious now."


    "Ah, my son, my son, you... You quack, my son is like this. Do you still want me to be calm?"


    Chen Qian shouted at Tang Tianlin.


    I saw the baby in her arms, the blood color slowly lost, the whole body became as white as snow, and the body temperature passed madly.


    "The young master was originally caused by the functional imbalance caused by poor breath. He used a cold towel to forcibly cool down, which made the originally unsmooth breath more and more blocked. It''s like a river full of silt, and let the cold water solidify, causing the whole river to become more and more blocked. Today''s symptom is the torrential flood. Dr. Tang, won''t your conscience hurt if you treat it like this in order to impress the public?"


    At this time, Zhong Wenhua spoke. As the first person in Yanjing medical circles, his words represent authority. In fact, when Tang Tianlin was ready to deal with it with a cold towel, he had a hunch of the current scene.


    The development of things as like as two peas in his mind, he can''t help jumping out and stepping on Tang Tianlin.


    When this foot stepped out, others in the Medical Association said that children reduce their fever and use cold towels to cool down physically. Who doesn''t know?


    Why don''t they dare to use it? You are an unknown Tang Tianlin, but you have the courage to jump out and do this place directly.


    Amid all the accusations, Lu Jinli was the last to stand up and expose Tang Tianlin. "Tang Tianlin, a royal doctor in his ancestry, got a expertise Certificate in the south by relying on the relationship of his ancestors. He usually cheated ordinary people. He didn''t expect to come to Washington today. Such a person is really damn!"


    When Lu Jinli finished, everyone held their breath and stared at Chen Qian.


    Next, Chen Qianqian''s attitude is the key to Tang Tianlin''s life and death.


    They all hope to trample Tang Tianlin to death. After all, what many famous doctors in Yanjing dare not do, but you come from other places and say to do it. Isn''t this a blow to the face of the whole Yanjing medical community?


    After listening to the doctors, Chen Qianqian had no good feelings for Tang Tianlin. "Good, you quack. You used to get your reputation by cheating. Now you''ve cheated into our house. Come on, break his leg."


    "My son, if there are three events and two short ones, I want your whole family to be buried!"


    At the command of Chen Qianqian, several bodyguards immediately stepped forward and came behind Tang Tianlin.


    "Tang Tianlin, you say you can install it in Nanshan hospital. Who gives you the courage to go to Washington to install it?"


    Chen Jinli watched the scene with interest, and the whole person was happy.


    "This kind of person is completely a gambler. He must want to be opportunistic and finally get the credit for treatment."


    "The emergence of such scum in our medical profession is a disgrace to our profession. We must find out his recommender, and his recommender should also be jointly and severally liable!"


    Tang Tianlin''s expertise certificate was recommended by the elders of the Tang family in the society of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Now we have to investigate the responsibility. Naturally, we can''t let go of anything that has something to do with Tang Tianlin.


    "Who recommended him just now?"


    Chen Qianqian looked at song he who had just recommended Tang Tianlin to the Medical Association. Who was the recommender of Tang Tianlin''s research? He couldn''t catch it for a while, but the person who recommended Tang Tianlin to Washington was right in front of him.


    In fact, the main reason why song he recommended Tang Tianlin is that he was the attending doctor of Lin toudou. Lin toudou''s oral ulcer was seen by him. At that time, he was helpless and had been thinking about how to treat it.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin was cured, so during this time, he believed in Tang Tianlin''s medical skills spread by the people and always wanted to exchange his experience with Tang Tianlin.


    "Catch him!"


    Chen Qianqian looked ferocious and song he wanted to catch it together. At present, the two security guards immediately pressed song he''s shoulder.


    "Well, the young master''s situation is uncertain. Madam, don''t get excited. I asked someone about Dr. Tang''s deeds. He is by no means a quack."


    Song he was shocked. He was just a man without power and power, but he couldn''t provoke a dignitary like Chen Qianqian.


    "Hum, Xiao Song, you really trusted others this time. Tang Tianlin''s style of behavior is a villain who depends on grandstanding. You really shouldn''t recommend him."


    Zhong Wenhua, with a deep face and a big brother look, taught him a lesson.


    Tang Tianlin looked at him coldly. "What you just said is right. The method I used is to block the child''s breath. His current situation is like a flood. I''m afraid Zhong had expected the result long ago?"


    Zhong Wenhua stood up and said proudly, "who can''t cool down with a cold towel? I don''t use it. Naturally, I expected some results."


    "Since you had expected it, why didn''t you stop me? Did you want to see me heal the dead?"


    Tang Tianlin said faintly.


    Zhong Wenhua was stunned. Tang Tianlin dug a pit here and waited for him to jump!


    Watching Hua juncan die, isn''t it Tang Tianlin''s accomplice.


    "No... although I thought of it, I''m not sure. After all, you''re a little famous recently..."


    Zhong Wenhua''s voice trembled and secretly observed Chen Qianqian''s expression.


    Fortunately, Chen Qianqian''s focus is not on him, but "healing the dead..."


    "You quack, what are you talking about? My son was killed by you? Explain it to me!"


    Tang Tianlin smiled. "Now your son is still breathing. You can try to let Zhong Wenhua, Chen Jinli and others heal. They are not quacks. There must be a way to heal your son."


    "Dr. Tang, what do you mean by this? Do you want to quit?"


    I have been watching the change of Huasheng''s name. At this time, I opened my mouth.


    Tang Tianlin looked at him. He was a little fond of this man. He thought he was much more modest and low-key than other rich second generation. Unfortunately, he was pinched to death by his wife. He couldn''t talk to his wife at all.


    "Hehe, your wife wants to cut off my leg and kill my family. Do I have to limp and lick my face for your treatment?"


    Hua Shengming said, "Qian Qian is just angry. You can heal well. If my son is all right, you will benefit."

 Chapter 616

    Hua Shengming also wants to talk to Tang Tianlin.


    His wife, Chen Qianqian, exploded directly. "Are you a cow? Dare you threaten me? I don''t know where we are in Washington. Go out and ask first. I''ll break your legs today. You have to treat my son honestly with me. Come on, call me."


    Chen Jinli and others laughed secretly when they saw this scene.


    Tang Tianlin looked at Xianghua Shengming to see if he could manage his wife. As a result, Huasheng''s name was nearby, and the atmosphere was silent, so he became a dog.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Tianlin had nothing to say. It turned out that the Chinese family was just like this.


    Seeing the four bodyguards close, Tang Tianlin''s eyes swept across the past. The four bodyguards took a breath. They immediately felt a kind of domineering look like electricity.


    However, they were not frightened. They still hardened their scalp and wanted to catch Tang Tianlin. They first broke Tang Tianlin''s legs.


    No matter whether Tang Tianlin can cure the young master or not, it''s light to be crippled by his words that threatened the Hua family just now.


    "Hehe, pretend to be better than you are."


    Chen Jinli snorted coldly, feeling very happy.


    However, the next second, his mouth opened into an O-shape. Tang Tianlin slapped one and put all four tough security guards on the ground. He didn''t look at the others and arrogantly walked away.


    At the same time, leave a sentence, "if you want your child to live, let Hua Yunhai find me in Nangong hospital in person."


    Mud Bodhisattva also has three fires. Although this is Hua Yunhai''s home, his little temper can''t bear the way the Chinese family treat him.


    This behavior is a little impulsive. After all, his previous policy is to make friends with Hua Yunhai and be the knife in Hua Yunhai''s hand.


    The behavior at this time will undoubtedly offend Hua Yunhai and even declare war with Hua Yunhai.


    Tang Tianlin returned to Nangong hospital and sat in the president''s office. He also had a little regret. While regretting, he also began to prepare for an all-round war.


    Once the war broke out, Huaxia could not stay. He had to go abroad. He made a quick decision and asked Tang linger to take the company''s senior executives to northern Europe for investigation, and transfer the funds at the same time.


    There are three main reasons for choosing northern Europe. First, the investment environment in northern Europe is relatively good. It is not the center of the world and will not attract much attention. Moreover, it is close to the center of the world and the North American market. It is a place that can be attacked and defended.


    Second, most of the raw materials of Nangong biological group come from northern Europe. Tang Tianlin has a feeling that northern Europe may be the last pure land on earth.


    The last reason is Jiang Zihan. After the internationalization of Jiang Zihan''s products, northern Europe has become the second largest market outside China.


    Tang Tianlin still wants to stay with his wife.


    After a little explanation with Tang linger, Tang linger quickly finalized the policy. The main business of Tang International is investment. As for other families and enterprises merged by Tang Tianlin, it is natural to ignore the step of the century war.


    At that time, after a year of preparation, the cooperation with BAIC group can only be abandoned, let alone others.


    After solving the company''s problems, Tang Tianlin then called the women close to him, including Jiang Zihan, Xu Yunmei, Huang Yingying, Chu LAN, Wei Xinjie, etc. all the girls he thought he could take with him called and asked them to get up and go to northern Europe immediately.


    After these girls followed Tang Tianlin, there were few things. They were all rich women. In their eyes, the earth was just a village. Going to northern Europe was just equivalent to walking from the west to the east of the village. Naturally, they had no opinion. They set out separately at the moment, but they flew to their destination in a few hours.


    After informing the people in Jiangnan, Tang Tianlin called nangongyin.


    As soon as the phone was connected, I heard Nangong Yin crying on the phone, "husband, sobbing..."


    "What''s the matter? Don''t cry?"


    "Nangong Qiang, that bastard is dead. My only relative in the world is dead."


    Nangong Yin scolds and grieves. She hates Nangong Qiang, but after all, Nangong Qiang is her grandfather and the first close relative she came into contact with from childhood. When Nangong Qiang died, she was sad and deserved it.


    Tang Tianlin was stunned when he heard the news.


    "What''s going on? Who told you?"


    He asked eagerly.


    "Just now, people from the Nangong family called me and said that the bastard died ten minutes ago."


    Tang Tianlin''s eyebrows were twisted into a Sichuan character. Did Hua Yunhai start so quickly? This is obviously an example


    "Xiaoyin, don''t be too sad. I''ll pick you up at school right away."


    Tang Tianlin put down the phone and hurried to the elevator. Since Hua Yunhai started so fast, he didn''t have any other thoughts. He went out to take refuge first.


    He ran to the elevator and the door opened.


    A smell came out.


    Tang Tianlin looked up at the elevator and saw a gorgeous Royal sister''s face. He just glanced at it. Tang Tianlin was in a mess and was ready to move.


    Even the immediate danger has been forgotten.


    Mumble


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva with an obsessed expression.


    Poof


    The beauty in the elevator laughed directly, "Tangtang Jiangnan king, that''s it?"


    Tang Tianlin rubbed his face and just returned to his mind. In front of this man, he couldn''t help feeling that he wanted to surrender.


    "Do you know me?"


    "Hum, I don''t know you. Why am I looking for you?"


    "Who are you? I haven''t seen you..."


    Tang Tianlin gradually calmed down. The beauty in front of him was better than Jiang Zihan, Wen Xin and Nangong Yin. He was a full imperial sister. What surprised him most was that he felt a sense of familiarity in addition to the sense of oppression.


    "I''m your grandmother. Can''t you recognize me?"


    Grandma??


    Tang Tianlin has a question mark. After the family change, his parents are missing. As for his mother''s relatives, Tang Tianlin has never seen them. For his grandmother who emerges out of thin air, Tang Tianlin feels that... This guy is taking advantage of her.


    "Beauty, don''t be funny. If I had a grandmother like you, I should be able to be handsome like Wu Yanzu now?"


    This beauty can be called the best in the world, and the gene feels strong.


    "Oh, smelly boy, even Grandma dares to tease. I think you owe it."


    Then the woman slapped Tang Tianlin on the head. Tang Tianlin was ready to hide, but unexpectedly, she didn''t hide.


    His heart was cold, and a strong sense of fear suddenly changed his whole body.


    Just now he just felt the oppression and familiarity of beauty. At this moment, he really realized the power of beauty. He finally understood where the oppression came from.


    He was crushed.


    The woman in front is not only beautiful, but also has incomparable martial arts strength.


    Tang Tianlin''s brain was shocked and he was a cultivator.

 Chapter 617

    Tang Tianlin quickly reflected that the woman in front of him was definitely a cultivator, and probably a cultivator above the golden elixir period, because Tang Tianlin had no power to fight back in front of him.


    The only lucky thing is that the woman has not shown hostility to him at present.


    And claimed to be his grandmother. In this way, the woman may be a friendly army.


    The feeling of fear gradually disappears. If the other party is really an enemy, fear is useless. The big deal is death.


    Tang Tianlin soon opened his eyes.


    "Grandma, don''t fight..."


    Whoever the other party is, since it''s grandma, just shout.


    The woman sneered, "you''re good. Aren''t you very powerful in Washington? Even the sea of clouds threatens you. I think you''re really dead."


    Tang Tianlin coughed. It turned out that the other party was for Hua Yunhai. Listening to the tone, it was not like preparing to help Hua Yunhai.


    Tang Tianlin said straight, "Hua Yunhai''s daughter-in-law is too fierce. She wants to cut off my two legs. I''m not dignified. Can I kneel down and beg for mercy?"


    The woman turned her eyes: "even if there is something wrong with the Chinese family, you shouldn''t joke about the child''s life? You''re still going to run away to let Hua Yunhai''s only grandson die?"


    About Hua juncan, a child''s life is innocent. Tang Tianlin''s technique can make Hua juncan continue his life for several years. In a few years, no one can cure Hua juncan except him.


    This is a talisman he wants.


    Of course, if Hua Yunhai doesn''t care about his grandson''s life at all, he will save Hua juncan before he dies.


    "There''s nothing I can do. I can''t go to the Hua family now. The Hua family killed Nangong Qiang. Now I''m looking for my own death. I''m afraid I''ll die whether I cure his grandson or not."


    "You stubborn!"


    The woman turned her mouth and screwed up his ears.


    "Now go to the Hua family with me and solve the matter with Chen Qianqian. You can''t ignore the life of a child, otherwise you will lose in truth."


    "If you don''t go, I won''t go if you kill me."


    Tang Tianlin didn''t fight back, just like a child, stubborn with a woman.


    "What are you afraid of? Hua Yunhai is not so shameless. Go and kill a Nangong Qiang. I killed Nangong Qiang."


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes widened.


    "What? Why did you... Kill him?"


    "If you see him unhappy, kill him."


    For this reason


    He''s so crazy. He''s the Nangong family leader, one of the top ten families in Yanjing. At least he''s a powerful person in Yanjing.


    Even if Hua Yunhai killed him, the grandmother was a devil. He killed him when he was unhappy.


    Cough.


    According to the truth, Nangong Qiang is Tang Tianlin''s ally. Tang Tianlin has now taken over the Nangong family. Old Mr. Nangong has died. What''s wrong with him? He should shout to avenge Nangong Qiang.


    Besides, at this time, Nangong Qiang''s death is mostly related to the baby in Washington.


    Unfortunately, "Lao Qiang, Lao Qiang, it''s not that I don''t avenge you. I can''t beat you."


    "OK, just be happy."


    Tang Tianlin twitched his mouth.


    "Stop talking nonsense, clean up and go to Washington."


    "No, grandma, didn''t I throw myself into the net now? And I told Hua Yunhai to come to Nangong hospital. What do you think I''m disheartened to go back? I don''t want face?"


    Tang Tianlin shakes his head into a rattle. If Hua Yunhai wants to tear his face, he will go to northern Europe. Anyway, he is ready.


    Let him go back to Washington. He can''t afford to lose that man.


    The woman raised her face: "how much is your face worth? This is Yanjing. Hua Yunhai bowed his head to you. What''s the style? Go honestly and apologize to Hua Yunhai. The crown prince still wants to antagonize his father and Emperor?"


    Huh?


    Tang Tianlin tilts his head, and the prince hates his father?


    What do you mean?


    Not only could he not understand the origin of the woman, he couldn''t even understand her.


    "Prince? Is it me? Is Hua Yunhai the father?"


    The woman sneered, "don''t understand?"


    Tang Tianlin shook his head.


    "Hua Yunhai is old. It''s time to retire. If he works for another two years, he has to hand over the development group. Who do you think is more suitable to take over this position?"


    So if Tang Tianlin doesn''t understand, Tang Tianlin is a fool. The development group is not a private enterprise of Hua Yunhai, but the maker of the whole Chinese business order and the candidate for president. It selects the best talents from the whole China.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "grandma, you must support me. With Grandma''s support, I must be the most suitable to take over this position."


    The woman couldn''t help laughing. "I convinced you that you are a domineering and decisive role. It seems that it''s all misinformation. I think you''re a flatterer."


    Tang Tianlin said, "flatterer? Where is there? I''m telling the truth."


    "Hum, don''t come here. I won''t hide it from you. Who will be the next president? You are the most suitable candidate. I supported you before. Now you have become my grandson-in-law. Naturally, I will favor you more."


    The woman spoke softly.


    It turned out that she was one of the six ancestors of the development bank, the fairy Zhao Feiyan.


    At the beginning, several decades ago, when she was robbing the golden elixir, she was accidentally trapped in the hospital. As a result, Nangong Qiang took advantage of it and took many precious things from her.


    Using frozen eggs, Nangong Johnson gave birth to his daughter Nangong maple.


    Nangong Feng gave birth to her daughter Nangong Yin.


    Therefore, she is actually nangongyin''s grandmother. Now that Tang Tianlin and nangongyin are walking fast, he naturally has to call her grandmother after nangongyin.


    "Grandson in law! I know who you are."


    Tang Tianlin reacted completely and knew why she wanted to kill Nangong Qiang.


    When she woke up from the hospital, she knew that the people in the hospital had tampered with her. In a rage, she killed many people in the hospital, but she didn''t know the existence of Nangong Qiang at that time.


    This time, when she investigated Tang Tianlin, she found Nangong Yin. Only then did she know what Nangong Qiang had done to her. Don''t kill her and keep it for the new year?


    So Nangong Qiang died.


    Obviously, the development group is a business group controlled by the cultivators, and Zhao Feiyan has a heavy voice in the development group.


    Zhao Feiyan slapped Tang Tianlin on the head again. "You know, there''s nothing to make a fuss about. You dare to be bad to my granddaughter. I won''t peel your skin."


    "Dare not, dare not..."


    Tang Tianlin is about to cry. There are too many beauties around him. He originally wanted to always let Jiang Zihan be the main palace. Others have to be honest.


    I didn''t expect that the background of Nangong sound is so big now.


    Unexpectedly, a fairy grandmother appeared. Whether the family can be harmonious in the future will be a question mark.


    Tang Tianlin had a headache.

 Chapter 618

    Nangongyin suddenly had a bull competition!


    Her father Charlie couldn''t do anything. He pretended to be the first and gave her zero protection.


    But now it''s different. There''s a grandmother in the golden elixir period. Who dares to move Nangong sound? Not even Tang Tianlin.


    In case nangongyin gets upset, go straight back to his mother''s house. Tang Tianlin feels cool.


    "Grandma, don''t worry. I''ll definitely treat nangongyin well."


    "Come on, man''s mouth is a liar. I don''t want to tell you about Xiaoyin. As chairman of the development group, the key to your success lies in Yu Xiaohua''s attitude. You still want him to come to Nangong hospital in person? Isn''t that hitting him in the face?"


    "Why, his face is made of gold? I have such a big backer as grandma. I can''t beat his face? I have to rely on him?"


    Tang Tianlin Pixi said that since the development group is controlled by the cultivators behind the scenes, experts like Zhao Feiyan in the golden elixir period are the real protagonists. As for Hua Yunhai?


    It feels like a puppet. What''s the first in China? If you don''t count the cultivators, Hua Yunhai can only be an ordinary person.


    Unfortunately, he was wrong.


    Completely mistaken, Zhao Feiyan shook his head. "Xiao Hua is very grateful to us. But he is the most powerful person in the development group. Has the final say been successful?"


    "Grandma, I''m going now. Isn''t it a dead end?"


    Tang Tianlin is sad. He believes that Zhao Feiyan is being kind to her. After all, he can be 100% sure that she is nangongyin''s grandmother. Only this fairy level beauty can inherit nangongyin''s beautiful offspring.


    But it''s been so much trouble with Huayun sea that it''s really good to go back like this?


    "What''s the dead end? Don''t think Hua Yunhai so terrible. Since you become a doctor, you should honestly do your duty first. For other problems, Chen Qianqian is not good to you. Beat her directly and I''ll support you."


    "That''s OK."


    Tang Tianlin rolled up his sleeves. If Zhao Feiyan said this, he wouldn''t be polite.


    At the same time, Tang Tianlin''s words to let Hua Yunhai go to Nangong hospital also spread in the upper class society of Yanjing.


    "President Hua, you must decide for me. Tang Tianlin is so outrageous that he killed my second brother directly in Yanjing."


    The Qi family of the top ten families in Yanjing called Hua Yunhai.


    After Qi Youde was killed, Yan hang came forward to control the matter.


    Now that the Tang Tianlin incident has happened, Qi Youcai, the head of the family, will not miss this opportunity and hurry to complain.


    The response was, "wait in Washington."


    In addition, the Dong family, ranking fourth among the four famous families, also reported to Huayun sea that Tang Tianlin was developing illegal biological medicinal materials.


    "Go to Shenghua garden and wait."


    ¡­¡­


    Washington, Shenghua garden.


    Tang Tianlin reappeared alone.


    "Hehe, isn''t this Dr. Tang? Why did he come back like a dog when he went out so arrogantly?"


    At the door, the security captain looked at Tang Tianlin playfully.


    "I''ll heal your young master. If you compare more, I won''t go in."


    Tang Tianlin said coldly.


    The security captain''s face suddenly turned black. "Something like a waste dog is dying. Don''t dare to pretend. Hurry in!"


    He opened the gate and let it go.


    If the young master''s treatment is delayed because of his obstruction, he can''t bear the responsibility.


    In the living room, famous doctors in Yanjing surround Hua juncan.


    When Hua juncan was young, his vital signs were weak, but there was always a trace of anger. Zhong Wenhua and others were at a loss to check and discuss.


    As long as Hua juncan is cured, the Hua family will immediately arrest Tang Tianlin and kill him.


    Unfortunately, although they all hope that Tang Tianlin will die, no one can cure Hua juncan.


    "Waste, a bunch of waste things! My son can''t live, and you have to die."


    Chen Qianqian is still losing his temper.


    At this time, news came from outside that Tang Tianlin was back.


    "Oh, how dare he come back?"


    Chen Qianqian gritted his teeth and wanted to kill Tang Tianlin immediately.


    Zhong Wenhua and Chen Jinli looked at each other and frowned.


    Tang Tianlin must have felt the pressure of the Chinese family when he came back this time. Naturally, there will be no good fruit to eat after he came back.


    But after a long discussion, they still don''t know how to treat Hua juncan. If Tang Tianlin is cured, don''t they look incompetent?


    A group of famous doctors are in a very complicated mood.


    At this time, the gate was pushed open directly, and Tang Tianlin appeared in front of the people fearlessly.


    "Hum, didn''t you say that I wanted my father-in-law to pick you up at your Nangong hospital? How do you know you''re back?"


    Chen Qianqian cold hum.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "because I figured out one thing."


    Hua Shengming''s face was like frost and asked in a deep voice, "what does Mr. Tang understand?"


    Tang Tianlin said, "I was bitten by a bitch. There''s no need to kill the pup."


    Boom!


    Everyone''s face has changed dramatically in Washington. What''s the special word?


    Everyone thought Tang Tianlin came back to admit his mistake. Who would have thought he was so arrogant.


    The bitch in the words naturally refers to Chen Qianqian. The Chen family behind Chen Qianqian is also a great force in Yanjing. From small to large, she exists like a princess.


    Tang Tianlin dared to call her a bitch.


    "You... You..."


    She wished she could tear Tang Tianlin apart at once, but thought of her son''s life and endured it for a while.


    Zhong Wenhua and a group of quack doctors can''t treat Hua juncan well. Looking at Tang Tianlin''s confident appearance, most of the boy has the means of treatment.


    "Well, you are very good and kind. For your sake, I won''t clean you up and cure my son. I can save you from death. If the treatment is not good... You know the consequences!"


    "Shut up quickly. You''ll lose the face of the Hua family."


    Tang Tianlin was rude to her.


    Chen Qianqian was so angry that she wanted to attack but didn''t dare to attack. People were really worried that she would hold back her internal injury.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t even look at her.


    When he came to the hospital bed, he touched the baby with his fingers. Hua juncan''s symptoms were actually related to the abnormal meridians in his body. Hua juncan inherited Hua Yunhai''s cultivation meridians. The fundamental reason why he had a high fever was that this set of meridians needed to be nourished by aura. However, in today''s earth environment, the aura is thin, and Hua juncan''s Retro meridians, It is impossible to survive in this world, and it is doomed to many disasters and diseases in life.


    The aura situation on the earth cannot be changed. Although there are still plenty of auras in some places, Hua juncan can can''t stay only in one place all his life.


    Therefore, we can only start with Hua juncan''s meridians.


    Transform Hua juncan''s meridians.


    At the same time, we can''t let Hua juncan''s martial arts talent wither.


    This technology is quite difficult.


    Fortunately, the advanced chapter of Tang''s Medical Biography records the relevant treatment methods.

 Chapter 619

    Tang Tianlin picked up Hua juncan and then strode towards the door.


    "What are you doing? Stop!"


    Chen Qianqian is in a hurry.


    At the same time, the bodyguards in Washington quickly gathered and surrounded Tang Tianlin layer by layer.


    Tang Tianlin''s behavior at this time is too strange, like a human trafficker.


    The key is that this human trafficker is not an ordinary cow. He actually decided to hit Washington.


    Tang Tianlin ignored the bodyguards around him. Anyway, he held Hua juncan. Those people didn''t dare to fight him.


    When he got to the yard, he looked at the surrounding environment and finally selected a rockery in the southeast corner.


    That place is where the Dragon pulse of the whole Washington city rises.


    The human body has meridians. In fact, the whole Washington also has meridians. The place Tang Tianlin chose is where the meridians of Washington converge.


    His medical skills need the cooperation of space.


    Then he climbed up the rockery with Hua juncan in his arms.


    "You put my son down quickly."


    The rockery was 30 meters long, 30 meters wide and about two or three meters high. On the top was a flat ground of 15 feet square. Tang Tianlin put the baby on the flat ground and slapped the baby on the back.


    The baby breathed a sigh of relief. Then he sat down on his knees and put his hands in front of his abdomen.


    Tang Tianlin sat behind the baby, holding the baby''s shoulder with one hand and opening up his meridians with the other hand on his back like a talisman.


    People in Washington have seen such a scene. When Hua Yunhai practiced martial arts, it was like this. But they didn''t expect that Hua juncan, less than a year old, had the prestige of Hua Yunhai when he sat cross legged.


    They were all stunned.


    Chen Qianqian also closes his mouth and knows that Tang Tianlin is treating Hua juncan.


    Zhong Wenhua, Chen Jinli and other famous doctors in Yanjing don''t know what Tang Tianlin is doing. They stare at each other.


    "What is he doing?"


    "Hum, playing tricks is probably a trick."


    "It must be so. He knew that the Chinese family would not let him go, so he wanted to fool the Chinese family with the art of ghosts and gods to escape."


    ¡­¡­


    For half an hour, Tang Tianlin breathed a sigh of relief and became!


    He picked up Hua juncan and floated down. Then Hua juncan handed it to Hua Shengming. "Hold it well, your son''s life is saved. However, his life is doomed to many diseases and disasters. I advise you to be kind to others. Only by planting good causes can you have good results."


    Hua Shengming looked down at the child.


    Hua juncan''s face was ruddy, his eyes were wide open, and he looked at the world curiously.


    Cured


    Zhong Wenhua, Chen Jinli and other famous doctors in Yanjing have green faces. It''s an embarrassment. Just pretend to be a ghost.


    "Thank you, Dr. Tang."


    Hua Shengming gave the child to the servant next to him and arched his hand at Tang Tianlin.


    "Hum, what can I thank you for? Can''er didn''t have a big problem originally. It was this quack who made can''er suffer a lot because of blind treatment. Besides, he insulted me and can''er."


    Chen Qianqian held his hand on his chest, revealing the shrew''s side.


    Hua Shengming said a word directly: "this..."


    "Yes, the young master had only a high fever. He complicated the problem by improper means. He still wanted to use this threat. It was a great crime."


    Chen Jinli clenched his teeth and opened his mouth.


    He knew that Washington was the grandmother has the final say, Chen Qian Qian did not intend to release Tang Tianlin, Tang Tianlin even healed Hua Jun can not work.


    "Doctors should be kind, but Tang Tianlin actually threatened the life of a child. If this is not Washington, it''s just an ordinary family. I''m afraid he has killed the young master at the moment. Such people don''t deserve to be doctors."


    Zhong Wenhua also said.


    In today''s situation, if you don''t step on Tang Tianlin, they will die.


    "You two old people are also funny. Believe it or not, I''ll let Hua juncan have a high fever again. You two come to the doctor?"


    Tang Tianlin looked at them with a sneer.


    "This..."


    The two men felt like their throats were blocked with shit. They couldn''t say a word.


    "Hum, what a great prestige! I still want my son to get sick again. You are the first person who is so presumptuous in Washington. Then you should be the first person to die here, come on!"


    Chen Qianqian showed a touch of ferocity.


    "Yes!"


    All the guards in Washington stood up straight.


    "You... Want to kill me?"


    Tang Tianlin looks frightened and looks at Chen Qianqian.


    "Hum, for your sake of curing my son, I''ll kill you alone. You can thank me!"


    Chen Qianqian spoke domineering, like a queen.


    Tang Tianlin said, "that''s not what you just said. Didn''t you say that you would let me go if you cured your son?"


    Chen Qianqian said proudly, "if you don''t say so, how can you take the bait? You can only blame yourself for being too stupid and don''t think about it. Where is this? Even you dare to scold me and let you go out alive? Where is my face?"


    Tang Tianlin shook his head, tut tut twice, and looked at Hua Shengming: "Hua Shengming, how grateful are you in Washington? I''m your son''s life-saving benefactor. Kill if you say so?"


    Hua Shengming frowned. He was in a dilemma at the moment. Chen Qianqian was in charge of Washington. He seemed to be stable, but he was actually afraid of his wife.


    "Wife, this man has indeed made great contributions to the treatment of can''er. I think his merits and demerits are equal. Let him out."


    "You loser, do you still look like a man? Have you forgotten how he threatened and insulted us just now? If such people are let out, you don''t want face. Do you want our father''s face?"


    "Well... Why don''t we ask Dad first?"


    "Do you still need to ask for instructions? Dad is recuperating in isolation. If he can come out, he won''t come out to see his grandson? This man still wants his father to go to his hospital. I think he''s not kind and his heart can be punished."


    Hua Shengming stepped back after listening to Chen Qianqian.


    Tang Tianlin said, "tut Tut, this is the end of the discussion?"


    Hua Shengming''s face was gloomy. "Don''t worry, Mr. Tang. I''ll take good care of your family and friends."


    "Take good care of what? Take good care of our children. You still want to take care of the enemy''s family and children? Is there something wrong with your mind?"


    Chen Qianqian gave birth to a grandson to the Chinese family. He was lawless and didn''t treat Hua Shengming as a person.


    Tang Tianlin stretched. "Thank you. I will take care of my family and friends myself. I don''t have to bother Hua Da Shao."


    "Hehe, you still take care of yourself. Do you think I have a chance to leave Washington alive?"


    Chen Qianqian looked at Tang Tianlin with a face and mouth full of air.


    Tang Tianlin felt more and more disgusted.


    The body suddenly moved forward, grabbed Chen Qianqian''s throat, lifted her into the air, and then slapped Chen Qianqian in the face.


    A slap.


    Chen Qian''s delicate face swelled instantly, like a pig''s head.


    "I don''t like beating women, but women who bite the hand that feeds them must be beaten."

 Chapter 620

    No one expected that Tang Tianlin, surrounded by dozens of bodyguards, would take the lead in attacking Chen Qianqian!


    Before Tang Tianlin, whether threatening or swearing, he was only in the stage of oral hi.


    It''s amazing. He directly started at Chen Qianqian and puffed Chen Qianqian''s face


    All the people who saw this scene opened their mouths wide and took a breath.


    After God came, most people in Washington laughed to themselves. Chen Qianqian also has today.


    Chen Qianqian''s character is naturally not very popular. This time, we finally met someone who could clean her up. We naturally feel very happy.


    Zhong Wenhua, Chen Jinli and others were even more happy.


    Tang Tianlin''s behavior is pure death. Now the gods can''t save Tang Tianlin. Tang Tianlin will die today.


    Even the young grandma of the Chinese family dares to fight. Isn''t it a turn of the heaven?


    "You... How dare you beat me..."


    Hung in the air, Chen Qianqian''s face is still full of dissatisfaction. His face is swollen, but his face is full of letters. I can''t believe it. Can it be said that Tang Tianlin really doesn''t know where the Hua family is?


    No, if you really don''t know the Hua family, why did he come back?


    "Tang Tianlin! Don''t be impulsive and put down my wife."


    Hua Shengming, with a black face, dictated to Tang Tianlin.


    Dozens of bodyguards in Washington are also armed and ready to kill Tang Tianlin at any time.


    Pop!


    However, Tang Tianlin didn''t care about the voices and opinions around him. His backhand slapped Chen Qianqian on the other face.


    The noise


    The shock made people''s scalp numb.


    Too cruel.


    Chen Qianqian''s eyes widened and directly shouted at the country: "my grass mud horse, I want to kill your family, and your family''s life will be lost!"


    Pop!


    He dared to be arrogant. Tang Tianlin slapped him again without saying a word.


    Everyone''s heart was pounding.


    "You special, shoot, kill him, kill!"


    Chen Qianqian trembled and was going crazy. He ordered the bodyguard to shoot him.


    Shooting is absolutely not allowed in Yanjing, but Washington is an exception. It''s also good to say that Washington is an important place of the military and state.


    Although Hua Yunhai has no official position, there are countless official contacts behind it.


    There''s no problem shooting a crazy bandit holding a young grandmother.


    But no one shot.


    Because Tang Tianlin and Chen Qianqian are too close, and Tang Tianlin''s body method is strange. The bodyguards in Washington have communicated before, and no one can guarantee who will hit after shooting.


    Pop!


    Tang Tianlin simply regarded the gunmen around him as nothing and slapped him in the face.


    "Oh... You... Are you special..."


    Pop!


    He dared to spit dirty words. Tang Tianlin didn''t compare much. Raising his hand was a slap.


    He didn''t stop until Chen Qianqian only screamed and dared not swear.


    At this time, a loud cry came from the door.


    "Yanjing Qi''s group, the head of the Qi family, Qi Youcai."


    "The Dong family in Yanjing, Dong Yi, the master of the Dong family, arrived."


    The Qi family of the ten families, the Dong family of the four famous families, and the head of the family went out.


    What''s going on?


    Everyone looked at each other.


    It is common for the Dong family and the Qi family to visit the Wang family, but now the young grandmother Chen Qianqian is in charge of Shenghua garden. Even at the level of Dong family leader, even if they want to visit, they should go to another mansion of Fahrenheit to visit waffle.


    In doubt, he saw the two teams coming in. In addition to Qi Youcai and Dong Yi, there were a large number of followers. They didn''t come to visit, but to fight.


    "What''s going on?"


    When Qi Youcai and Dong Yi approached, they found that Tang Tianlin had kidnapped Chen Qianqian and were shocked one after another.


    Hua Sheng''s name greeted him.


    "Two masters, why are you here?"


    "Hua Shao, we followed master Hua''s orders and came to Shenghua garden to discuss the disposal of Tang Tianlin. Who... Is that man who dares to treat grandma like this?"


    Qi Youcai replied.


    Hua Shengming said, "he is Tang Tianlin."


    "Oh, so you''re Tang Tianlin. No wonder elder brother Hua asked me to come to Shenghua garden. It turns out that you dare to be fierce here!"


    Qi Youcai looks at Tang Tianlin angrily. At the same time, the followers behind him are fighting one after another. Today, all he takes are hired thugs. These thugs are worth more than one million. They are diamond level thugs!


    Tang Tianlin sneered, "who am I talking about? It''s the head of Qi family. Qi must be your brother. Don''t you want to follow him?"


    "You!"


    Qi Youcai bares his teeth.


    His son was seriously injured by Tang Tianlin, and his brother was even worse. He was directly killed by Tang Tianlin. He was so angry that the steward of the Beijing circle made him swallow his breath. How could he swallow this tone?


    But today, he finally got better. At first, he heard that Tang Tianlin made a big fuss in Washington. Now seeing is believing. Isn''t Tang Tianlin just making a big fuss in Washington? It''s like trying to rebel in Washington and directly beat up the young grandmother in charge of Washington.


    What''s the concept?


    When the monkey king was making trouble in heaven, he didn''t beat the Jade Emperor like this.


    Tang Tianlin is dead.


    "Hum, don''t be arrogant. Let the young grandma in Washington go, or I''ll kill your whole family!"


    Dong Yi came forward to speak.


    Tang Tianlin narrowed his eyes. "Dong Yi, the leader of the Dong family? Do you want to take the lead against me?"


    The Dong family of the four famous families had nothing to do with him before. The other three families of the four famous families, the Wang family, the Zhao family and the Hua family, all intersected with Tang Tianlin.


    The Dong family... Came out at this time, but it was strange.


    "Hum, you have caused a great disaster. Everyone should deal with you. My Dong family is also responsible."


    Zhong Wenhua, Chen Jinli and others almost laughed. Tang Tianlin could have provoked so many enemies.


    "I underestimated you. It turned out that you provoked the Qi family and the Dong family. Even if I don''t do it in Washington, you won''t live long."


    Chen Qianqian slowed down and couldn''t help talking.


    Tang Tianlin palmed hard, "do you know what will happen to Qi?"


    "Ah... Ah... You... Let me go..."


    "Qi Youde wants to kill me just like you, so I''ll start first and kill him directly. Grandma Hua sounds like a cow, but how much more powerful than Qi."


    Tang Tianlin said playfully.


    Boom


    People who didn''t know Tang Tianlin and the Qi family''s gratitude and resentment before were stunned after hearing this. At least Qi is the No. 2 figure of the Qi family and has a name in the Yanjing dignitaries circle.


    As a result, Tang Tianlin killed him!


    This is so special. It''s ridiculous.


    Dong Yi was also stunned. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin was so cruel, "master Qi, he... What he said is true?"


    Qi Youcai clenched his fist. His expression had explained everything. He looked up to heaven and said, "don''t worry, brother. Today, I will chop off this person''s head and put it in front of your grave to worship your spirit in heaven."


    "Poof..."


    Tang Tianlin smiled directly.


    "Qi has that kind of garbage. If there is a soul after death, it must be not in the sky, but on the ground. It is estimated that it has been fried to be scorched outside and tender inside."

 Chapter 621

    The heads of the people around are about to crack.


    Why is Tang Tianlin so crazy?


    Qi Youde is also a child of Yanjing family. It''s too much to be insulted when he dies.


    Chen Qianqian, pinched by Tang Tianlin, felt his heart trembling for the first time.


    She finally understood that Tang Tianlin was a madman and would not give face to anyone. Now she was pinched in Tang Tianlin''s hands and it was possible to be directly killed by Tang Tianlin. Thinking of this, she closed her mouth tightly and dared not say another word, even if it offended Tang Tianlin.


    "This..."


    The Dong family leader''s hands trembled. He jumped out against Tang Tianlin. In fact, it was because of the relationship between the biological group. After you Wanchun was expelled from the biological group by Tang Tianlin, he took refuge in the Dong family and worked for the Dong family.


    After learning about you Wanchun''s work, Dong Yi was shocked by the magic of Xiuzhen medicinal materials. He was ready to invest heavily in Xiuzhen medicinal materials.


    But there is a problem. You Wanchun has a confidentiality agreement with the Nangong family.


    Once the Nangong family knows that you Wanchun stole the technology belonging to the Nangong family and used it in the Dong family''s enterprise, it will not give up.


    Now the key to the survival of the Nangong family lies in Tang Tianlin. As long as Tang Tianlin is trampled to death, he can use the momentum to suppress others without fear of the Nangong family.


    I just didn''t expect Tang Tianlin to be so cruel.


    The news of Qi Youde''s death came out more than ten days ago. The Qi family declared that Qi Youde had died suddenly.


    Who would have thought that Qi Youde was killed by Tang Tianlin?


    You know, as a dignitary in the Beijing circle, Qi Youde is protected by the forces of the whole Beijing circle. It can be said that the whole of China, except Hua Yunhai, is qualified to move Qi with impunity. No one else is qualified.


    But Tang Tianlin moved and forced the whole family not to speak up until today.


    This shows that Yan hang, the big housekeeper of the Beijing circle, has stepped in, and obviously favors Tang Tianlin. Otherwise, Tang Tianlin will be publicly wanted, rather than let the Qi family claim that Qi Youde died suddenly


    Various signs show that Tang Tianlin''s background is by no means simple.


    As for Zhong Wenhua and Chen Jinli, famous doctors in Yanjing, their hearts were at sixes and sevens and their heads were sweating.


    They originally thought Tang Tianlin was just a doctor who came to smash the field. Who could have thought that Tang Tianlin said to destroy the nobles in the Beijing circle?


    If such madmen want to deal with them, can''t they crush them with their fingers?


    Now they dare not compete again.


    "Shut up, today is your death! You dare to insult my second brother."


    Qi was so rich that he stamped his feet.


    Tang Tianlin looked at him contemptuously, "Qi Youcai, your son and your brother have committed capital crimes successively. Qi Youde''s death is purely his own fault. You dare to toss now. In my opinion, it''s just putting in the first place."


    Hiss.


    The crowd took a breath.


    Tang Tianlin obviously broke the jar.


    Chen Qianqian was held in his hand, and the crowd did not dare to act rashly for a moment.


    Just when everyone was shocked, a voice came from the door again.


    Another large group of entourage walked in with a powerful man.


    The seers saluted the dignitaries one after another and said, "Hello, Mr. Chen..."


    It turned out that the man was Chen Luo, the father of Chen Qianqian and the head of the Chen family of the top ten families.


    The Chen family originally had a deep official background and became an in laws with the Hua family. Chen Luo''s status in Yanjing can also be said to be below one person and above ten thousand people.


    For the people who greeted him, he just nodded slightly in response. He kept walking under his feet and soon came to Tang Tianlin.


    Seeing his daughter caught by Tang Tianlin, he didn''t panic at all.


    "Tang Tianlin, do you know who I am?"


    Tang Tianlin rolled his eyes, "even if I don''t know, you should know if you have such a big show."


    "Since you know who I am, don''t let my daughter go and kneel down to admit her mistake?"


    Chen Luoyi''s tone is that Hua Yunhai is closed and doesn''t deal with affairs all year round. Whenever he encounters some thorny disputes, he can settle them as long as he comes forward. He is used to putting on airs and pretends so in front of Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin has a black line. "Your daughter doesn''t know how to be a man. It''s just that your Chen family has a problem with teaching. It doesn''t matter. I''ll teach for you if you can''t be a bishop of the Chen family."


    Pop.


    The backhand slapped Chen Qianqian in front of Chen Luo.


    There was a tremor in everyone''s heart


    "Arrogance!"


    Chen Luo gritted his teeth.


    At this time, there was another noise outside the door.


    The Lord of the Wang family also came to visit.


    Zhao Youji, the owner of the Zhao family, came to visit.


    Everyone looked at each other, especially the doctors in Yanjing. Their hearts were raised to their throat.


    The four famous families in Yanjing have arrived!


    In addition, the Qi family and the Chen family of the top ten families are also there. Coupled with the Nangong forces that Tang Tianlin can represent, today''s Shenghua garden can be said to have gathered the top dignitaries in China.


    The focus of everything is Tang Tianlin.


    Even if the people of the top ten families came to suppress Tang Tianlin, Tang Tianlin''s noodles can be called Niubi.


    Such people make Zhong Wenhua and Lu Jinli''s scalp numb.


    What kind of monster did they offend?


    Today, the top ten families suppressed Tang Tianlin. Fortunately, if the suppression fails... The consequences are unimaginable.


    "Dad, I''ll go out and have a look."


    Hua Shengming came out. He couldn''t control the situation here. At this time, Wang Ye and Zhao Youji came to the door in the name of visiting. He just went out to receive him.


    Chen Luo was gloomy and dissatisfied with his son-in-law, but he dared not say anything. After all, he was a young master in Washington.


    After Hua Shengming went out, he quickly led Wang Ye and Zhao Youji in.


    Wang Ye and Zhao Youji are different from Dong Yi and Qi Youcai. They came in the name of visiting. They both brought gifts.


    Wang also presented a famous painting at the national treasure level, while Zhao Youji brought a bottle of elixir known to promote blood circulation and beauty to Chen Qianqian.


    "Brother Wang and brother Zhao, you''re just in time. I know your two families have a deep relationship with Tang Tianlin. Today I''d like to ask you what you plan to do with him."


    Chen Luo looked at Wang Ye obliquely. With the weak inheritance of the Wang family''s blood, Wang was nothing but a thin dead camel in his eyes. Although it was bigger than a horse, it was nothing but a dead thing after all.


    He never paid attention to the king.


    In Yanjing, he Chen Luo is the second person.


    "How to deal with my brother Tang must be decided by President Hua. Others are not qualified."


    Wang also said in a deep voice, in a very tough tone.


    Now everyone can see that Wang didn''t come to attack Tang Tianlin, but to protect Tang Tianlin


    Moreover, giving gifts is just to save Hua Yunhai''s face. He didn''t want to be weak at all.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that you Wang would want to turn over the water one day? I''ve always regarded you as a character. Today I know that you are a straw bag. No wonder the Wang family is going to be destroyed in your hands."


    Chen Luo sneered, and then directly attacked his life, demoting the master of the Wang family, one of the four famous families in Yanjing, to nothing.

 Chapter 622

    Chen Luo''s family is not as big as the Wang family, but with the big backing behind the Hua family, the Chen family is becoming more and more domineering. The saying of the four famous families was handed down a hundred years ago, and now it is no longer applicable.


    While attacking Wang Ye, he also wanted to take this opportunity to refresh the pattern of Yanjing.


    In the future, Yanjing should be headed by the Hua family, followed by the Chen family. Other families should be one block shorter than these two families.


    Needless to say, Wang also has a greater reputation than Zhao Youji and Dong Yi. He is a prominent figure in Yanjing. However, after being scolded by Chen Luo, Wang didn''t answer back.


    In the eyes of Zhong Wenhua, Lu Jinli and others, this is a shocking melon. The dignitaries in Yanjing are about to start the era of scuffle.


    It''s all because of Tang Tianlin.


    However, at this time, Tang Tianlin suddenly let Chen Qianqian go. Like an eagle, he blinked and came to Chen Luo.


    Pop.


    He raised his palm and slapped Chen Luo in the face.


    The people felt the air shake, and the bodyguards unconsciously stepped back and were suppressed by a powerful momentum.


    People:


    "Old man, my eldest brother, you dare to scold. You simply don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    Don''t make any noise if you can move your hand.


    Scolding around, how can you look like a powerful man?


    Tang Tianlin gave Chen Luo a demonstration. If you don''t accept it, you''re unhappy. Just fight and curse. What do you do?


    Wang also stood up and backed up. Tang Tianlin''s reaction gave him enough face and was scolded by Chen Luo. He was worried about how to find a venue.


    He was tough to stand up for Tang Tianlin because he knew Tang Tianlin''s strength, but he didn''t dare to fight Chen Luo openly, so he was going to bear it.


    I didn''t expect Tang Tianlin to stand out for himself.


    It is the so-called tolerance that the more you think for a while, the more you lose. If someone takes the lead for yourself, the whole person is comfortable physically and mentally.


    "You... You reckless man, dare you be arrogant?"


    Chen Luo is incredible.


    Tang Tianlin snorted coldly, "I wanted to beat you just now. You don''t understand convergence. Do you believe I''ll blow your head?"


    He raised his fist and saw that the green veins on his fist were raised, just like a big hammer. He punched down and exploded... It''s definitely not an exaggeration.


    Chen Luo shook his body and softened his tone, but he still didn''t want to bow his head. "Tang Tianlin, I''ve investigated your identity for a long time. Aren''t you the new king of the south of the Yangtze River? First you quarreled with Cheng Tianxiao, and then you quarreled with Xiangjiang. Now you come to Yanjing. You and Wang are brothers. Do you think you have the ability to stir up the situation in Yanjing?"


    It turns out that Tang Tianlin''s origin is this... The leader of the Qi family, the leader of the Dong family and the famous doctors in Yanjing are secretly surprised. They don''t know anything else, but Cheng Tianxiao''s name has been heard. Cheng Tianxiao, king of the three Jin Dynasties, is known as the second in China.


    Almost at the same level as Chen Luo, Wang Ye and others.


    Tang Tianlin dares to quarrel with Cheng Tianxiao. No wonder he dares not to give Chen Luo face.


    It''s a wolf.


    Zhong Wenhua and Lu Jinli trembled in their hearts.


    Tang Tianlin slightly hooked his lips. "Since you investigated me, you should know my style of behavior and dare to hit the muzzle of the gun? You are really ready to provoke me."


    With that, he touched Chen Luo''s brain ladle.


    Chen Luo feels cold all over. Tang Tianlin is domineering and decisive. Needless to say, Cheng Tianxiao''s son, Xiangjiang''s giant and Qi Youcai''s brother


    Those domineering lives were like pieces of paper in Tang Tianlin''s hands. They were torn when they said to tear.


    However, before Chen Luo came, he was not afraid of Tang Tianlin. There was no shortage of madmen in the world. The key is to have the means to subdue madmen.


    When he came to Washington with a clear mind, he naturally had the means to subdue Tang Tianlin.


    I didn''t expect to be pinched by Tang Tianlin. Only then did I know what fear is. Even if he had the means, he couldn''t resist the madman''s irritability.


    "You... Don''t mess around. You''re strong, but can you care about the life of your wife and friends?"


    Chen Luo began to make moves.


    Tang Tianlin''s weakness is also very simple, that is, he cares about the lives of his relatives and friends.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Hum, your wife and lovers are on the flight to northern Europe now. Do you know that all flights to northern Europe have my shares?"


    Tang Tianlin looked gloomy, which was beyond his expectation. He not only asked his wife and friends to go to northern Europe, but also planned to establish a group branch in northern Europe and gradually develop the overseas market.


    At the beginning, his parents disappeared overseas. Although there were rumors that his parents might be killed, he did not believe that it was convenient to investigate his parents'' affairs based on northern Europe.


    I didn''t expect Chen Luo to know about it.


    "What''s the matter with your shares? Do you still want to blow up your plane?"


    Tang Tianlin disdained the way.


    "You''re really not smart to say you''re stupid. Airlines have my shares. I naturally know the information of people around you like the back of my hand. Besides, I know people in northern Europe. When you get there, do you think you can have good fruit?"


    Seeing Tang Tianlin''s timidity, Chen Luo''s waist stood up, like stepping on Tang Tianlin''s tail. Although Tang Tianlin was in his hand, the situation was always under his control.


    Because this is Yanjing, Shenghua garden and Washington!


    It''s not where Tang Tianlin can go wild.


    He said proudly, "if you''re really not afraid, don''t transfer your relatives and friends abroad? Unfortunately, even if you transfer your relatives and friends abroad, it''s useless. There''s no place on earth that I Chen family and Hua family can''t touch. As for you, when you go to northern Europe, do you think it will be better than the domestic environment? Nonsense."


    Just then, Tang Tianlin''s mobile phone rang. It was Feng who called.


    "Young master, my subordinates are ineffective... Let the young grandma be taken away..."


    Tang Tianlin''s heart was half cold.


    Northern Europe is too far away. He''s in a hurry now. He''s afraid it''s too late.


    "What''s going on?"


    "When we got off the plane, we met the people of the ancient god mercenary regiment. I was... Outnumbered and let the young grandmother be captured. I''m sorry, young master. After I report to you, I''ll go to rescue the young grandmother."


    Feng blamed herself very much.


    This time, Tang Tianlin called her to protect Jiang Zihan.


    Unexpectedly, something happened to Jiang Zihan.


    Tang Tianlin was anxious, but he didn''t show it on the surface. "OK, I know. You go and meet the dragon, protect others, and don''t make unnecessary sacrifices."


    "Young master, I can still fight."


    "Don''t talk too much. Go meet the dragon and protect Xu Yunmei and Wei Xinjie. I''ll trouble you only if another person has an accident."


    "Young master, I''m sorry..."


    "It''s all right. They took Zihan, but they wanted to coerce me. I believe they won''t mess around."


    "It''s true that the ancient god mercenary Corps serves the Nordic consortium. They must have received orders from the upper level."

 Chapter 623

    Tang Tianlin transferred all his property, relatives and friends to northern Europe to avoid risks. He didn''t expect to encounter risks as soon as he arrived in northern Europe.


    His heart was angry and his face looked ugly.


    Seeing his ugly face, those who opposed him were naturally very happy.


    Zhong Wenhua, Lu Jinli, Qi Youcai, Dong Yi, etc.


    "Brother Tang, what''s going on?"


    Wang also asked anxiously.


    Tang Tianlin said, "it''s no big deal. Someone caught my wife."


    "What!"


    Wang also exclaimed, but he also thought that if Tang Tianlin''s wife died, his daughter would have a chance to go up.


    "Where? Can I help you?"


    Tang Tianlin said, "Northern Europe."


    Wang also said, "Northern Europe also has a branch of our Wang family. I''ll ask about it now."


    "Poof, Wang Ye, don''t brag. Can you manage the king''s family in northern Europe? Rubbish!"


    Chen Luo snorted coldly, and his attitude became domineering again.


    Wang also turned pale. It was obviously said by Chen Luo that there was an important branch of the Wang family in northern Europe, but this branch of the Wang family had completely ignored the Wang family, so he almost tore his face. Wang also did not intend to make trouble with the branch of northern Europe.


    Pop!


    Tang Tianlin slapped Chen Luo in the face again.


    Chen Luo''s pupils dilated and his mouth opened into an O-shape. "You, how dare you do it to me?"


    Tang Tianlin pinched his neck and lifted him online. He could only stand on tiptoe.


    "Is this about you?"


    "The head of the ancient god mercenary regiment is my brother, don''t you think?"


    Chen Luo bared his teeth and replied.


    Tang Tianlin directly lifted him up. His legs ran around in the air. He looked like hanging himself. If Tang Tianlin hung him for two more minutes, he would definitely die.


    Fortunately, at this time, one of his men, with sharp eyes, hurried forward and hugged his waist.


    He just calmed down and was not hanged by Tang Tianlin.


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    Chen Luo walked away from the gate of hell, and his heart was cold again. He didn''t dare to be so arrogant.


    "Tang Tianlin, although you have made a big mistake, there is still room for recovery. Don''t make mistakes again and again."


    He began to talk hard.


    However, we all know that it is because he is held in Tang Tianlin''s hand. If he escapes from heaven, it will be strange not to kill Tang Tianlin''s family.


    Tang Tianlin took a deep breath. He wanted to strangle Chen Luo directly, but he finally held back and calmed down. "How do you want to recover?"


    "How to recover? You said the terms."


    Chen Luo is caught in Tang Tianlin''s hand. He doesn''t dare to talk. He wants to test what Tang Tianlin wants to say first.


    "I want to see my wife."


    "You let me go first and I''ll have a video call with St. Kay."


    Tang Tianlin put him down, but put his hand over his head and didn''t completely let him go.


    Chen Luo knew that Tang Tianlin''s slap had the power to crush the top of the mountain. As long as he moved, he could smash his head.


    "Call!"


    Tang Tianlin said sternly.


    Chen luoduo made an international call.


    "Oh, Mr. Chen, I have completed the task you assigned."


    "Thank you, St. Kay."


    "Mr. Chen, what''s the matter with you? Who''s the guy touching your head?"


    "He is Jiang Zihan''s husband, Tang Tianlin."


    "What is he doing? I bought GA. you were kidnapped by him?"


    The two talked in English. Although Tang Tianlin''s English was poor, he could understand what they were talking about.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I want to see my wife." Tang Tianlin kicked Chen Luo''s ass.


    The foreigner named Shengkai also understood Chinese. He said in Chinese: "I have your wife now. Why do you dare to be so arrogant? Don''t you care about your wife''s life?"


    Tang Tianlin said coldly, "if you let my wife go now, I can consider not investigating your ancient god mercenary regiment."


    "You know, your wife is in my hands now. She is really a great beauty, but think about the effect of adding two scars to her beautiful face?"


    Sheng Kai said with a bad smile, and then recruited his men. The two men brought Jiang Zihan out. Jiang Zihan was tied to a chair and his mouth was wrapped with tape.


    Shengkai took out a sharp steel knife made in Germany and slid around Jiang Zihan''s face.


    Jiang Zihan''s expression is calm. She is used to this scene. She knows that Tang Tianlin will save her.


    Seeing Jiang Zihan like this, Tang Tianlin was even more distressed.


    In addition to being distressed, Tang Tianlin looked hard and grabbed Chen Luo''s left hand directly. With a click, Sheng Sheng twisted Chen Luo''s bone and abandoned Chen Luo''s hand.


    Ah!


    The shrill scream frightened the whole Shenghua garden.


    Everyone grows up with a mouth and a head. What''s this?


    St. Kay at the other end of the video phone was even more stunned.


    He has been wandering in the Jianghu for decades, and it is the first time he has been asked to write so hard.


    Tang Tianlin had only four words and said to Chen Luo, "let him let him go."


    "You...!"


    Chen Luo gritted his teeth.


    In just two seconds, Tang Tianlin grabbed Chen Luo''s other hand and clicked.


    Again.


    Well, Chen Luo has completely become a disabled person without hands.


    Ah


    "Dad..."


    Chen Qianqian is crazy.


    "Master..."


    The Chen family''s entourage exploded.


    "Let him let go, or you''ll lose your legs."


    Tang Tianlin spoke coldly again.


    "Let go, let go!"


    Chen Luo shouted, his face muscles twisted into a ball, like a bitter gourd.


    This is exactly what Tang Tianlin wants. It''s also hijacking. It depends on who has a strong momentum. If you don''t have the momentum of others, you have to bow your head.


    Shengkai frowned. The employer was Chen Luo. Yes, the employer asked him to let go. He had no reason not to let go. Unfortunately, he let go. It seemed that his momentum was much shorter than Tang Tianlin.


    His knife continued to slide on Chen Qianqian''s face, revealing a thoughtful expression.


    "Shengkai, you son of a bitch, didn''t you hear me? Let go, let go!"


    Chen Luo roared wildly. He was completely afraid. Tang Tianlin was angry and slapped him to death. What should he do?


    There is no doubt that this is a rational choice.


    Unfortunately, Shengkai shook his head, "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry, I''m only responsible for catching people, I''m not responsible for releasing people."


    This answer


    Tang Tianlin was stunned. "Are you two... Singing double reed?"


    Sheng Kai sneered: "Mr. Tang, Mr. Chen offered me $20 million to kidnap your wife, but as far as I know, your wife''s worth is more than $20 million. I took the risk and did it. If I let someone go, what would I become?"


    "Shengkai, you dog, I''ll give you 20 million. You quickly release Jiang Zihan. If I make any mistakes, I can''t spare you!"


    Tang Tianlin is not in a hurry. Chen Luo is in a hurry. Sheng Kai is not obedient, which means that his influence is not enough. This will only strengthen Tang Tianlin''s determination to kill him.


    Unfortunately, Shengkai shook his head, "Mr. Chen, you''re afraid, but I''m not afraid of him. I''ve contacted other buyers. Someone spent 200 million. They have sent me a message to tell me not to let Jiang Zihan go. So, Mr. Chen, I''m not giving you face. There are more powerful people."

 Chapter 624

    The ancient god mercenary regiment, Shengkai, received a temporary message that someone wanted to buy Jiang Zihan at a higher price.


    People like them, of course, work for those who bid high.


    "Tang... Tang Shao, I can''t blame someone for paying more."


    Chen Luo said shakily.


    Who will pay a higher price to buy Jiang Zihan? Cheng Tianxiao? Charlie? The legacy of Sihai group? Or Jiang Zihan''s competitor?


    Tang Tianlin narrowed his eyes and hesitated for a moment. He discussed with Shengkai and said, "I''ll give two billion yuan and let my wife go."


    St. Kai said ferociously: "what others pay is 200 million euros. If you want to pay 2 billion euros, it must also be euros, not your Chinese currency!"


    Tang Tianlin said, "give me an account. I''ll give you one billion euros first, and the remaining one billion euros. As long as I make sure my wife is safe, I''ll give it to you immediately."


    Boom.


    Shengkai and the people around him were stunned again. 2 billion euros, almost equivalent to 20 billion Chinese dollars.


    Tang Tianlin''s thunder method at the beginning was enough to frighten people. Now he suddenly threw 20 billion Chinese coins. What''s the concept?


    The total assets of the whole family are almost 20 billion.


    Moreover, no one forced Tang Tianlin to offer such a high price. The other party offered 200 million. You really want to spend money. 300 million is almost the same. You can directly double it to 2 billion. Obviously, Tang Tianlin is just trying to highlight one word.


    Trench!


    He is too lazy to bargain with the other party.


    A person who dares to directly abandon Chen Luo''s hands and open his mouth to take out 2 billion euros. Even Shengkai has to weigh whether he can afford to offend him.


    "Well, it''s a deal. You first pay one billion euros to this account."


    Shengkai looked gloomy and provided an account to Tang Tianlin.


    Without saying a word, Tang Tianlin turned a billion euros in front of everyone.


    Shengkai wanted face and money. He didn''t intend to fight against Tang Tianlin. However, he received another call in more than ten minutes after Tang Tianlin''s funds were in place.


    After answering the phone, his whole face looked bad.


    Because he realized that he was involved in a struggle between international giants.


    He must choose a position, and he is also likely to become cannon fodder between giants.


    "Sorry, Mr. Tang, we can''t make a deal."


    St. Kay spoke again.


    "Huh?"


    "Bye."


    Without too much explanation, Shengkai hung up the phone directly.


    In front of Shenghua garden, a group of dignitaries and celebrities hung up Tang Tianlin''s phone.


    No doubt he hit Tang Tianlin in the face.


    Tang Tianlin''s face was very ugly.


    He kicked Chen Luo away, and then he went straight out. He had to go to northern Europe to solve the trouble himself. Jiang Zihan''s business is the most important.


    However, he wanted to leave, but people didn''t want him to leave.


    Chen Luo, who escaped to heaven, immediately stood next to Chen Qianqian and was surrounded by the most powerful bodyguards in Washington.


    At the same time, he asked Zhong Wenhua, Chen Jinli and others to examine his arm.


    The scheme given by Zhong Wenhua and others is that the robot arm can be installed


    The original arm was completely necrotic.


    "Stop him, I''ll break him to pieces!"


    After confirming that his hands were scrapped, Chen Luo was furious again and ordered to stop Tang Tianlin. Tang Tianlin was surrounded by the bodyguards of Washington, Dong Yi and Qi Youcai.


    Wang also took someone to protect Tang Tianlin and stared at Chen Luo angrily. "Chen Luo, my brother spared your life and let you go. You want to turn back so soon? Don''t you want any integrity? So many people are watching."


    "Hum, he was stupid, and I didn''t let him let me go! Since he dared to let me go, he had to take revenge after letting me go."


    Chen Luo bared his teeth and said, his eyes beating evil.


    Tang Tianlin looked back at him, "I can let you go, and naturally I can catch you."


    In a word, everyone trembled. The bodyguards around Chen Luo were also absorbed and tried their best to protect Chen Luo.


    After Chen Luo was shocked, he continued to clamor and said, "it''s really good to play bull comparison. Just now I let you succeed in the sneak attack and was kidnapped by you. Now we''re ready. Do you want to fight so many people alone?"


    "Who says my little brother Tang has only one person?"


    Wang also spoke loudly and protected Tang Tianlin. Wang also came out this time without many bodyguards, but there were four elite. At present, they protected Tang Tianlin one after another.


    "Lao Zhao, this is the situation. Don''t you come out and say something?"


    Wang also looked at Zhao Youji and wanted to draw Zhao Youji over.


    People''s eyes also looked at Zhao Youji.


    The four famous families in Yanjing are the owners of the Zhao family.


    Among the four famous families, the Zhao family is famous for their stability. Whenever there is any contradiction, most of them choose neutrality.


    Steady as an old dog.


    Because of this, the strength of the Zhao family has not been greatly improved or decreased. It has always been a force that can not be underestimated.


    The appearance of Zhao''s family leader here this time has attracted people''s attention, but the limelight has been taken away by Tang Tianlin.


    "Brother Zhao, you''re just in time. Tell me, should I kill this man?"


    Chen Luo thanked Zhao Youji and forced Zhao Youji to make a statement.


    Tang Tianlin also came to be interested and looked at Zhao Youji. In fact, his relationship with Yanjing should first be traced back to the Zhao family. At the beginning, in Xidu, he purchased the Zhao family''s villa and was a big customer of the Zhao family. At the same time, he had a good relationship with Zhao Yuqin, the spokesman of the Zhao family in Jiangnan. From Zhao Yuqin''s mouth, it can be seen that the Zhao family did not value Tang Tianlin.


    Zhao Youji''s attitude today can almost affect Yanjing''s overall attitude towards Tang Tianlin.


    Because the Zhao family represents many neutral forces in Yanjing. If Zhao Youji takes the lead in supporting Tang Tianlin, more than half of the dignitaries in Yanjing will support Tang Tianlin.


    Like the neutral Zhao family, it became the focus of attention at this time. The people watching the fire from the shore were eventually burned to their feet and became the people to be seen.


    Zhao you is extremely difficult.


    In fact, when he comes here today, he has to take an attitude. The key attitude is Hua Yunhai. He has to figure out Hua Yunhai''s ideas. If Hua Yunhai wants to support Tang Tianlin, he has to support it.


    To figure out the meaning is his way of survival.


    "Cough, as far as what happened just now, Tang Shao is too overbearing. Even if Uncle Chen is at fault, Tang Shao shouldn''t directly abandon his arms and make him disabled."


    Zhao Youji spoke.


    In his words, he accused Tang Tianlin.


    Dong Yi, Qi Youde and others laughed one after another.


    "Ha ha, it''s stable. Even the Zhao family leader can''t see it. Tang Tianlin is already the target of public criticism and can''t turn over."


    "Many wrongs will kill themselves. Tang Tianlin is looking for his own death."


    "Ha ha, Tang Tianlin, I see how you continue to be arrogant."


    Chen Jinli and Zhong Wenhua also breathed a sigh of relief. With the support of the Zhao family, Chen Luo had no obstacles to kill Tang Tianlin.

 Chapter 625

    Zhao Youji opens his mouth and accuses Tang Tianlin of being too rampant.


    Tang Tianlin smiled. "Zhao''s master said it well, but if you combine the mud like this again, you''ll narrow your road. If you don''t join my camp now, you won''t be my friend in the future."


    He took it for granted and had an unparalleled momentum.


    Others don''t think there is anything, but Zhao Youji feels like being baked by fire and drenched by rain.


    "A silly dog. Where does Zhao''s head fit in with the mud? Zhao''s head is clearly supporting Uncle Chen and wants to kill you. He put it there. He has a big face!"


    "How dare you say that master Zhao has narrowed the road? You have no way to go. How dare you tell master Zhao?"


    "Don''t you understand our people? Animals..."


    People ridiculed him one after another. Tang Tianlin was talking nonsense.


    "This person''s EQ is really low. I can''t hear that the Zhao family mainly supports killing him."


    "Not only is his EQ low, but his IQ is low..."


    ¡­¡­


    There was only one person around, but his heart was on pins and needles.


    Only he knew that Tang Tianlin was not talking nonsense, but saw something that others could not see.


    This person, of course, is Zhao Youji. He knows the meaning of Tang Tianlin''s words best. However, because his words are not finished at all, he is paving the way for him to accuse Tang Tianlin of his fault.


    Blame Tang Tianlin first, and then start to say that Chen Luo is not. They play 50 big boards each, just ready to join the thin mud.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin said in advance and fired first, which caught him off guard.


    "Tang Tianlin is beating me. I have to choose my position."


    He muttered.


    The reason why Tang Tianlin shot first was to give him a chance to think clearly. When talking and changing dynasties, it must be difficult to combine mud with mud. This is a life and death struggle. If you don''t choose a position, don''t mix in this circle.


    Just when everyone didn''t stop talking, Zhao Youji opened his mouth.


    "Tang Shao is wrong, but I think that if someone catches my wife, I will waste his hands and even cut off his head!"


    It''s clear and loud.


    No one expected that Zhao Youji, who always advertised neutrality, would suddenly say such cruel words, as if a dog that never barked showed its fangs.


    It made Chen Luo, Chen Qianqian, Dong Yi, Qi Youcai and others tremble.


    What''s going on?


    Zhao Youji''s original line was not like this. He wanted to say that Chen Luo was also wrong, but I believe Chen Luo was just misunderstood.


    But after listening to Tang Tianlin''s words, he can''t say that. Either he chooses to go the same way as Tang Tianlin, whether it is wide or narrow, he can only rely on luck.


    Or you''ll have to kill Tang Tianlin. If you can''t, you''ll die yourself.


    "Boss Zhao, you''re right. Do you want to wash the white for Tang Tianlin? Do you want to stand for Tang Tianlin?"


    Chen Luo asked. His voice was a little trembling. He didn''t expect Zhao Wuji, who represents the neutral forces, to choose to stand.


    Zhao Youji said, "yes!"


    Just like the nuclear bomb explosion, the people who just mocked Tang Tianlin turned pale and had no blood at all. This matter is becoming more and more complicated.


    No one thought, including Wang, that Zhao Youji would suddenly have such an attitude.


    Tang Tianlin nodded, "you''re an owl. You''ve widened the road."


    There was silence.


    For a while, Chen Luo snorted coldly, "ha ha, it''s interesting. I didn''t expect that you Zhao Youji would be confused one day. You want to stand on him. Does that mean that if I want to kill him today, your people will stop him?"


    Zhao Youji has a private bodyguard around him. He is very secret and has been protecting Zhao Youji. This private bodyguard team is known as the most hidden team in Yanjing. If Zhao Youji announces that he wants to protect Tang Tianlin, even Hua Yunhai may not be able to kill Tang Tianlin.


    Zhao Youji said coldly, "I don''t want to repeat what I said. I think Tang Shaogan is right. You can try if you want to kill him."


    This


    The scene stiffened in an instant.


    Chen Luo also felt the burning pain on his face. Zhao Youji didn''t give him face at all. He found that he could not give face to heaven and earth, and Wang also could not give face. Zhao Youji couldn''t give face, so he immediately said humbly, "brother Zhao, even if you think he''s right, you don''t need to protect him. What''s your relationship with him?"


    "Tang Shao is my client. When I arrive in Yanjing, I naturally want to protect his safety."


    Tang Tianlin''s Wolong villa in Xidu is the property of the Zhao family. Zhao Youji uses this as an excuse to claim to protect Tang Tianlin.


    Chen Luo obviously knows this, "brother Zhao, is it a little too much for you to say so? He lives in Wolong villa. You have the obligation to protect him. You still protect him when you come to Yanjing?"


    "Shouldn''t it?"


    Chen Luo was speechless for a moment. No one could clean up Tang Tianlin.


    Qi Youcai is not satisfied.


    "Brother Zhao, I always respect you and regard you as the leader of our Beijing circle. Tang Tianlin killed my brother and crippled my son. How do you calculate this account?"


    Zhao Youji snorted coldly, "how do you count? Are you qualified to ask me like this?"


    Qi Youcai''s level is not enough to talk to Zhao Youji.


    Qi Youcai''s face was blue and white and speechless.


    "Hum, brother Zhao, you protect him so much. Can you say what benefits he promised you?"


    Dong Yi couldn''t help but speak.


    As the owner of the four famous families, he is qualified to question Zhao Youji.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Youji also didn''t give him face, "Dong Yi, why did you come here today to target Tang Shao? The reason is clear. Because someone came to me first and was rejected by me, he went to you. Do you want me to say the reason?"


    Dong Yi was stunned and looked silly.


    Secretly scolded you Wanchun for his watch, but he found Zhao Youji first.


    "What''s the reason? I haven''t figured out yet. Why did Dong Yi come against me?"


    Tang Tianlin asked curiously.


    Zhao Youji looked at Tang Tianlin and looked like a friend. "Since Tang Shao wants to know, I''ll tell you straight."


    "You! Zhao Youji, shut up!"


    Dong Yi is in a hurry.


    Zhao Youji snorted coldly and said loudly to Tang Tianlin, "you Wanchun, who was expelled by you, came to me and showed me the information of your biological group. She wanted me to invest and fight you. I didn''t agree. She must go to Dong Yi later. The leader of Dong family came to the biological group of Nangong family and wanted to take over after stepping on you."


    "Zhao Youji, you''re talking nonsense!"


    Dong Yi was exposed in public and his face couldn''t stand.


    Zhao Youji just smiles.


    Tang Tianlin nodded, "so it is. I see. You Wanchun is dying. I didn''t expect Dong''s master to rush faster."

 Chapter 626

    One of the reasons why Zhao Youji stood firmly in Tang Tianlin''s position is that you Wanchun came to him and told Tang Tianlin''s deeds, which makes Zhao Youji feel that Tang Tianlin with the biological group will be even more powerful and can''t be suppressed.


    If you can''t suppress Tang Tianlin''s fierce owls, you can only surrender.


    Seeing that the matter was broken, Dong Yi gritted his teeth, "ha ha, Zhao Youji, since you heard about the biological group, I don''t believe you are completely indifferent. As long as you eat Tang Tianlin, I can let you join the biological group. What do you think?"


    He had no choice but to throw out the biological group and win over Zhao Youji.


    "I''ve seen you Wanchun''s disguise. He can develop the elixir of immortality. Don''t you want to try?"


    Dong Yi continued to hand out the olive branch.


    Elixir of immortality!


    Hearing these five words, everyone looked shocked, especially doctors Zhong Wenhua and Chen Jinli.


    All the people present were celebrities and dignitaries in Yanjing. It can be said that 99% of the people who surpassed China did not lack money or power.


    What they lack most is time.


    Who doesn''t want the elixir of immortality?


    Take Tang Tianlin and you can develop the elixir of immortality?


    Qi Youcai, Chen Qianqian, including Hua Shengming, all heard with green eyes.


    Chen Luo, who had lost his hands, also showed a fanatical expression.


    Zhao Youji laughed, "immortality? There are many immortality people in the world, but do you deserve Dong Yi to pee and look in the mirror?"


    Tang Tianlin also hooked his lips and couldn''t help laughing.


    Dong Yi thought that having you Wanchun could give him the elixir of immortality.


    As everyone knows, if you really want the elixir of immortality, you have to stand on Tang Tianlin. Isn''t Tang Tianlin more powerful than that?


    "I''ll give it to brother Wang and Zhao. I have to go to northern Europe as soon as possible."


    Tang Tianlin thought about Jiang Zihan and didn''t want to talk nonsense with these people. He immediately prepared to go to northern Europe.


    Wang also said, "I asked someone to arrange a special plane to send my brother there as quickly as possible."


    Tang Tianlin nodded, "big brother, please."


    Lift up your steps and just take two steps outside.


    But I heard a deep voice, "come and go if you want. What do you think of Washington?"


    The air solidified instantly and was as silent as death. A young man with clean skin came in slowly, but it seemed as if he had the momentum of the tsunami pavement, which made everyone present tremble.


    For a while.


    "Father-in-law, father-in-law, woo woo, you''re here at last."


    "It''s our fault that you were disturbed by a waste. Alas, it''s our fault."


    Chen Qianqian burst into tears and shouted at the boy.


    Followed by Hua Shengming, he also walked over and bowed his head beside the boy and shouted, "Dad."


    The person who came was no one else, it was Hua Yunhai.


    "Dong Yi met the president."


    "Qi Youcai met the president."


    Dong Yiqi knelt in front of Hua Yunhai.


    Seeing this scene, Zhong Wenhua, Chen Jinli and others held their breath and knelt down one after another.


    Wang Ye and Zhao Youji looked at each other and didn''t expect Hua Yunhai to come out of the customs.


    The two soon greeted the man, knelt down and said, "president."


    Hua Yunhai didn''t look at the others. He just looked at Zhao Youji. Then he raised his head, "Zhao Youji, how dare you make trouble in Washington?"


    "Xiao Zhao, damn it, i... I..."


    Zhao Youji was very short of breath and didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing this scene, Dong Yi, Chen Luo, Qi Youcai and others were very comfortable.


    "Ha ha, master Zhao, didn''t you have a great prestige just now? Why can''t you even speak now?"


    Chen Luo straightened his back and mocked that as Hua Yunhai''s in laws, he didn''t kneel down to Hua Yunhai.


    However, when he finished speaking, it was obvious that there was an unhappy look on Hua Yunhai''s face. He had to restrain his proud face and mouth, and said miserably, "your family, you have to decide for me. This madman unexpectedly cut off my arms, and he was in your Shenghua garden. It''s clear that he didn''t pay attention to you. It doesn''t matter if I was killed, but what about your face?"


    With his words, Hua Yunhai looked at Tang Tianlin calmly.


    A huge invisible pressure pressed on Tang Tianlin''s shoulder. It was the breath of the cultivator. Moreover, the realm was obviously higher than himself. Even if it was not the golden elixir period, it was close to the golden elixir period.


    "I''ve seen president Hua."


    Tang Tianlin arched his hands and bowed his head.


    The reason why we call president Hua is that Hua Yunhai is the chairman and general manager of the development group.


    Jiangnan development group is only a branch of the development group.


    Hua Yunhai looked at him, "I''ve read the letter you gave me. In the letter, your attitude is OK. What''s going on today?"


    They held their breath. Unexpectedly, Hua Yunhai and Tang Tianlin still had an intersection. Chen Qianqian, Chen Luo and others wanted to take the opportunity to slander, but they didn''t speak because of the pressure.


    "It''s easy to say today. People in Washington called me to come here. I didn''t know until I came here. It turned out that the young master was ill. Because his innate meridians were different from ordinary people, he was accidentally infected, but he couldn''t be cured by ordinary people''s methods. However, I have handled it for him by using my ancient Tang method."


    "So I should thank you for curing my grandson''s incurable disease?"


    Hua Yunhai obviously asked.


    Tang Tianlin smiled and said, "the Chinese family has a great cause. Just give me hundreds of millions of visiting fees."


    Now, Hua Yunhai was a little angry. "What''s your attitude? Do you still want to laugh in front of me?"


    Tang Tianlin also said, "if you don''t want to give me money, it doesn''t matter. Just let me go. I have something else to do. I can''t accompany you today."


    "Hehe, you are really... Difficult to discipline?"


    "Grandpa, look at me. My face is swollen by him."


    "Dad, Tang Tianlin is true. It''s too much."


    Chen Qianqian and Hua Shengming spoke one after another.


    Hua Yunhai glanced at Chen Qianqian.


    That''s his daughter-in-law. She was slapped into a pig''s head by Shengsheng. It makes people angry.


    "Tang Tianlin!"


    He has always been mature and prudent, but he can''t help being grumpy at this time.


    Tang Tianlin shrugged. "Your daughter-in-law is too ignorant. I cured your grandson and her son. She not only doesn''t thank me, but also wants to kill me. It''s good that I didn''t kill him."


    People:


    In front of Hua Yunhai, you are still so crazy that you even want to kill your daughter-in-law in Washington. Is there any royal law?


    Hua Yunhai bit his teeth and seemed to be patient.


    "Father-in-law, he scolded me first, said I was a bitch, and said that can''er was a pup, insulting the Chinese family. Can I not kill him? I killed him also for the face of the Chinese family, or cats and dogs will dare to ride on our Chinese family to shit and pee in the future."


    Chen Qianqian cried.


    Tang Tianlin said, "you have to cut off my feet before I scold you. You are a doctor''s bitch. Is there a problem scolding you as a dog?"

 Chapter 627

    Crazy! Crazy! Crazy!


    Tang Tianlin highlighted a crazy word. Even in front of Hua Yunhai, he did not converge at all. He continued to say that Chen Qianqian was a dog.


    "Father in law, look at him!"


    Chen Qianqian stamped his feet, half dead with anger.


    Tang Tianlin also stabilized. Zhao Feiyan asked him to clean up Chen Qianqian and scold Chen Qianqian as a dog. What''s the problem? With Zhao Feiyan as his backer, it''s kind of him not to kill Chen Qianqian.


    "President, this man is so arrogant that he doesn''t pay attention to us at all. He also killed my brother. You don''t need to listen to him. Just kill him and chop it up and feed the dog."


    Qi Youcai knelt beside Huayun sea and said with his teeth clenched.


    "President, he colluded with the Nangong family and offended the superior. It''s really damn. Today, it''s even more noisy in Shenghua garden. It''s clear that he came to provoke our whole Beijing circle."


    Dong Yi also said.


    "Chairman Hua, this man disturbs the order of our medical community. He is by no means a good person. I hope Chairman Hua can punish him."


    Seeing that everyone was saying that Tang Tianlin was not right, Zhong Wenhua simply opened his mouth, representing the Yanjing medical community.


    Three people make a tiger. They have to rely on a large number of people to deduct all the charges from Tang Tianlin. It''s best to persuade Hua Yunhai to directly slap Tang Tianlin to death.


    "Shut up, one by one."


    Hua Yunhai said displeased.


    For a moment, it was quiet.


    Qi Youcai, Dong Yi and others look like they are so ugly that they eat shit. Hua Yunhai doesn''t directly kill Tang Tianlin. Is it a capital crime just because Tang Tianlin scolds his daughter-in-law?


    Killing Tang Tianlin is just killing ants. I don''t know what Hua Yunhai asks.


    "Qianqian, you first say, is what he said true? He healed juncan, but you want to cut off his feet?"


    Hua Yunhai calmed down and asked Chen Qianqian.


    Chen Qianqian said, "it''s him. He started kicking can''er first. I just want to punish him. He clearly wants to threaten us with can''er''s disease."


    Tang Tianlin explained, "what have I done? I''m just normal treatment. Your grandson''s fever doesn''t subside. I use a cold towel to cool down physically. After cooling down, your grandson has some adverse reactions. As a result, your mad dog can''t stand it and wants to bite people. If it wasn''t for the innocence of children, I wouldn''t bother to take care of your Chinese family''s troubles."


    "Father in law, look at him. He dares to scold me in front of you."


    Chen Qianqian was about to cry and thought, why doesn''t my father-in-law help me clean up this bastard.


    Hua Yunhai said in a deep voice, "Tang Tianlin, please respect people and speak well. Don''t export dirty. You don''t have any quality."


    This


    Everyone was stunned. They seemed to have a small hand in their heart. Why is Hua Yunhai so gentle today? It''s not right to talk about quality with a man who is making a scene in Washington.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "President Hua is right. I naturally respect me, but I don''t need to respect dogs, especially those crazy bitches."


    Pa pa


    It was like a sharp slap on the face of Hua Yunhai.


    Is there a sea of clouds in his eyes?


    Hua Yunhai frowned. He didn''t have an attack. Instead, he looked aside and was held by the nanny.


    He stepped forward to the nanny and said, "give me a hug."


    The nanny sent the child to Hua Yunhai.


    Holding his grandson, Hua Yunhai showed a warm side, just like a tiger bowing his head. No matter how high he is, no matter how powerful he is, he also cares about his family.


    Chen Qianqian''s face showed a proud look. Hua Yunhai married and had children late. Although there are several children, in addition to Hua Shengming, there are also several brothers and sisters, the marriage life of these Hua children is not very smooth. Hua juncan is the only grandson of Hua Yunhai.


    eldest grandson!


    For the continuation of the Chinese family incense, this credit, who can compare?


    When Hua Yunhai gets close to his grandson, Tang Tianlin dies.


    Holding his grandson and kissing him, Hua Yunhai pinched his grandson''s pulse. After pinching his expression, he looked at Tang Tianlin, "have you transformed my grandson''s meridians?"


    Tang Tianlin was a little flustered by this question.


    Huayanhai family can be said to cultivate genuine meridians, which contain powerful martial arts talents. However, due to the change of aura, this meridians can no longer adapt to the earth''s environment and must be transformed.


    Tang Tianlin is only a preliminary transformation at this time and retains Hua juncan''s martial arts talent as much as possible, but after such transformation, it will more or less affect Hua juncan''s cultivation.


    Isn''t Hua Yunhai happy?


    He has no choice but to let Hua juncan live. The doctor is kind-hearted. Even if Hua Yunhai doesn''t agree, he is also obliged to help Hua juncan. After all, the baby can''t choose.


    "Yes, in order to keep your grandson alive, I did transform his meridians."


    Transform meridians?


    Meridians are an important part of traditional Chinese medicine. Zhong Wenhua, Chen Jinli and others know very well, but the idea of transforming meridians is unheard of.


    The meridians of the human body are basically the same. There is no saying of transformation. If the meridians are transformed, no one is sure what kind of sequelae will be left.


    "Nonsense, the meridians can be reformed! I simply don''t take the patient''s life as my life."


    Zhong Wenhua took the lead in criticizing Tang Tianlin from the perspective of a doctor.


    "Transform meridians? He hasn''t asked our opinions on such a thing."


    Chen Qianqian also shouted.


    Although she didn''t know what it meant to transform her meridians, Tang Tianlin was so cured that she was having an operation, right?


    Before the operation, the parents had to sign and inform them of the consequences of the operation, but Tang Tianlin didn''t say it at all.


    Tang Tianlin can''t wash this point.


    Looking at Hua Yunhai''s face, he was obviously not satisfied with Tang Tianlin''s unauthorized transformation of meridians.


    "My Chinese meridians are different from ordinary people. Jun can perfectly inherited my meridians. Who gave you the courage to transform them without authorization?"


    Hua Yunhai asked with an iron blue face.


    "You bastard, you lost my father-in-law''s perfect meridians. You''re going to die!"


    Chen Qianqian makes a lot of noise. She is very worried about one thing now, that is, will Hua juncan lose his favor after losing his perfect meridians? Does Hua Yunhai dislike this grandson? If another woman gives birth to the perfect meridians for the Chinese family in the future, will her status decline sharply?


    Tang Tianlin is killing people.


    Tang Tianlin looked at Hua Yunhai and was afraid of a ball. He competed and said, "who gives me courage? Two words, doctor! I''m a doctor and I''m responsible for the patient''s life."


    "Responsible? Well said, you clearly came to harm me and the Chinese family! My son has lost his perfect meridians, and I want your family to be buried with him."


    Chen Qianqian is crazy and yells. She rushes towards Tang Tianlin again. Hua Yunhai is behind her. She is not afraid of anything.


    It''s going to scratch Tang Tianlin.


    Hua Yunhai suddenly took her back.

 Chapter 628

    "Father-in-law, why are you stopping me, wuwuwuwuwu..."


    Chen Qianqian cried.


    Today''s Huayun sea is true. It has lost the decisiveness of the first person in China, which is very ink.


    She doesn''t understand why her father-in-law became like this.


    If you put it as usual, Hua Yunhai won''t say a word more.


    Where did she know that Tang Tianlin''s identity was comparable to those cats and dogs in the past?


    Tang Tianlin is now the candidate successor of the development group. There are several ancestors standing behind him. Even if Hua Yunhai is dissatisfied, he can''t take Tang Tianlin.


    "Stop it."


    Hua Yunhai snapped.


    Chen Qianqian looked straight, and there was silence around him again.


    "Father-in-law, you... Are you asking me to stop? No, no, you must be asking him to stop. He is too crazy and dare to talk in front of you, otherwise he will directly ask someone to tear his mouth first and see what he wants to say..."


    "Hua Shengming, pull your wife out and have a look at her face."


    Hua Yun said expressionless on the sea.


    Ah


    Chen Qianqian is petrified.


    "Come with me." Hua Shengming hurried to her. It was obvious that Hua Yunhai couldn''t stand her. Her performance was like a shrew. She had no aristocratic temperament and was ashamed.


    A group of attendants also left the scene with them. The whole world was suddenly quiet.


    What''s going on?


    Chen Qianqian was beaten like that, and Hua Yunhai asked someone to take her away. Although Hua Yunhai was still dissatisfied with Tang Tianlin.


    But many people think it''s wrong.


    No one dares to say another word. There are only heavy breathing sounds and repressed air around. People feel suffocated. If Tang Tianlin doesn''t die today, it''s obvious that many people won''t have a better life in the future.


    Zhong Wenhua and Chen Jinli frowned.


    The rumored Yanjing king and Hua Yunhai have a soft attitude, which makes people unable to guess.


    "Tang Tianlin, do you have any basis for saying that my grandson can''t live without your treatment?"


    Hua Yunhai holds Hua juncan and stares at Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin said, "what''s the basis? You can ask the famous doctors in Yanjing. Do they have any other way to cure your grandson? They have no way. I have, and I have only one way, which is to transform his meridians. Do you Hua Yunhai care more about meridians than your grandson''s life?"


    "Presumptuous, how can you talk to my in laws?"


    Chen Luo couldn''t hold back and spoke again.


    Hua Yunhai did not attack.


    Turning to Zhong Wenhua, "Dr. Zhong, you are the chairman of the eye Medical Association. Can you tell me if there is no other way to cure juncan''s disease?"


    Zhong Wenhua''s forehead exudes bean sized beads of sweat. If he doesn''t answer well, his life may be gone


    "Well... Well, we just tried our best to diagnose the young master and were discussing how to treat him. As a result, Tang Tianlin intervened halfway. Although he cured the young master, anyway, his overbearing and arrogant way is a disgrace to our medical community. Moreover, he showed special treatment to the young master without discussing with his young grandmother and young master, This behavior itself is not in line with the rules of our medical profession. "


    "He''s lying. I have a way to treat the young master. We have discussed it internally and agreed that acupuncture can cure the young master''s symptoms. It''s too extreme to use the means of transforming meridians, which will cause great damage to the body. Tang Tianlin insists on his own way. It''s just to make a gimmick to show that he has the ability, and doesn''t consider the feelings of patients and their families."


    Chen Jinli stepped forward and vowed.


    Zhong Wenhua''s statement is too conservative. On the contrary, it will highlight the incompetence of the whole Yanjing medical community and have no lethality to Tang Tianlin.


    At this time, it was a life and death struggle. Tang Tianlin did not die. It was them who died.


    Chen Jinli dares to cheat even Hua Yunhai. Anyway, it''s done now. Hua juncan''s disease has been cured. Can he be cured in a word?


    How bold people are and how productive the land is, he fought hard to kill Tang Tianlin.


    Hua Yunhai looked at other doctors. "Is what he said true? You have discussed other treatment methods, but Tang Tianlin took the lead?"


    Other doctors were so scared that their legs and stomachs were soft. They discussed the use of acupuncture and other traditional Chinese medicine treatments, but no one had confidence.


    Chen Jinli was afraid that other doctors would reveal their secrets and simply made a show, "I would use acupuncture and moxibustion. I was going to give the young master an injection, but..."


    "Hahaha, Chen Jinli, aren''t you afraid of boasting?"


    Tang Tianlin laughed.


    "Don''t you remember the picture of a group of quacks helpless to Hua juncan just now? Do you have a way? People in Washington will call me?"


    The tip of the needle is against the wheat awn.


    The muscles on Chen Jinli''s face trembled. Up to now, he has no way back.


    "I wasn''t sure at first, but after you used the physical cooling method, you coerced Chairman Hua to find you in person. At that time, I thought of a way to deal with it. Unexpectedly, you suddenly came back. Then, despite everyone''s opposition, I forcibly took the young master and used the illegal treatment method of changing meridians. You don''t deserve to be a doctor."


    Tang Tianlin said, "fuck you, just because you can think of ways to deal with it and say I''m illegal? Do you know how to transform meridians?"


    Unexpectedly, Chen Jinli was so shameless that Tang Tianlin''s mentality was affected by him.


    The Tang family has been a doctor for generations. Their respect for medical ethics is engraved in their bones. Therefore, Tang Tianlin can''t help being accused of having problems with medical ethics.


    Seeing Tang Tianlin''s unbalanced state of mind, Chen Jinli looked at him as if he were the winner. "Of course, I know the method of transforming meridians. This method will have serious sequelae on the human body, and even make the young master lose some powerful talents. However, you force yourself without the consent of the young master and the young grandmother. It''s not enough for you to die 10000 times."


    Chen Jinli became more and more impassioned. He believed what he said. He thought that Tang Tianlin was forced to a dead end.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin''s state of mind exploded for a moment and soon calmed down. Instead of being angry, he applauded Chen Jinli.


    "Dr. Chen is really a cow. I admire you. If I heard you correctly, you just said that after I used physics to cool down and left Washington, you thought of a way to deal with it, didn''t you?"


    "That''s right! I was fully confident that I could cure the young master."


    "That''s OK. I''ll change Hua juncan''s meridians back to his original appearance. What if you give me medical treatment?"


    Tang Tianlin said with a smile.


    Zoom in.


    The crowd whispered.


    Even Hua Yunhai''s expression is a little strange. Can you change it back after the meridians are transformed?

 Chapter 629

    Mumble.


    Chen Jinli swallowed his saliva.


    Stunned. Well, can you still do this?


    You should change your composition. If your meridians are changed, can you change them back?


    Tang Tianlin looked at the sea of clouds in Xianghua, "President Hua, if you think your grandson''s perfect meridians are more important, I can help you change them back. I can even restore his fever symptoms at that time. Don''t these doctors say they have a way to treat them? If you let them treat them, if they don''t treat well, your young master, you will kill them all. If they can treat well, you can kill me, how about it?"


    Boom.


    Bet your life.


    The doctors in Yanjing never expected that Tang Tianlin could be so cruel.


    "Chen... Chen Lao, what should I do?"


    A timid man couldn''t help questioning Chen Jinli behind him.


    Chen Jinli was also afraid, but when things came to this point, he had to harden his head.


    "Panic, don''t panic. Even if he can really get the young master back to his previous state, I can cure him."


    Hua Yunhai''s face was calm and looked at Chen Jinli and others.


    "Do you dare to bet with him?"


    Chen Jinli gritted his teeth and said fiercely, "of course, if he can really make the young master return to his previous sick state, I will have a way to cure the young master."


    Chen Jinli is gambling. He doesn''t believe that Tang Tianlin can really make Hua juncan change back. Can he change back after the meridians are transformed? Unheard of.


    "Chen Jinli, you think your life is too long."


    Tang Tianlin said, stepped forward and approached Hua Yunhai, "President Hua, give me your grandson. I''ll change his meridians back."


    Seriously.


    Poop!


    At this time, a doctor behind Chen Jinli knelt down, "Chairman Hua, Chen Jinli is boasting about the cow ratio. He has no way to treat the young master."


    Poop... Poop


    As the first doctor knelt down, other doctors couldn''t bear the pressure and knelt down one after another.


    The so-called wall fell and everyone pushed. Finally, only Chen Jinli and Zhong Wenhua were still standing.


    According to those doctors, Chen Jinli can only stare at Hua juncan''s disease. The so-called acupuncture treatment method was put forward by others. Chen Jinli''s own specialty is not traditional Chinese medicine.


    "You... You losers, what are you afraid of him doing? Can he really change the meridians back?"


    Chen Jinli stamped his feet and blurted out.


    After saying this, he covered his mouth and said that he missed his mouth. He just didn''t believe Tang Tianlin could change his meridians back.


    "Hum, you''ve been aiming at Dr. Tang since he came in. You two have personal grudges. Why should you let us carry the pot?"


    "What did the young master look like when he was ill? He was dying. We couldn''t help it."


    "To tell you the truth, as a doctor, I admire Dr. Tang."


    "Why are you so selfish? Have you considered it for the young master? Who is the most painful person to really change the meridians and make the young master ill again? Do you deserve to be a doctor?"


    The wind has changed.


    It shows that there are still smart people among the doctors. Although they are collectively dissatisfied with Tang Tianlin and think that Tang Tianlin has brought them a threat, some people see that Tang Tianlin will not fall today.


    As a group of people turned against the water, Chen Jinli couldn''t resist the pressure.


    He knelt down in front of Hua Yunhai, "Chairman Hua... Hua, I''m really willing to try my best to heal the young master without damaging his body. I... Can find a way..."


    "Come on, you can really think of a way. You didn''t say a word just now?"


    As soon as Chen Jinli opened his mouth, he was demolished.


    I really realized what it is called to plug my teeth when drinking cold water.


    Hua Yunhai ignored the people kneeling on the ground, but looked at Tang Tianlin, like looking at the prey, full of appetite and murderous.


    After watching for more than ten seconds, his eyes became more and more gentle. The food seemed to turn into scenery, and the murderous spirit turned into appreciation.


    He nodded. "It seems that I wronged you. You changed his meridians for the sake of my grandson?"


    Everyone was surprised, because a smile appeared at the corners of Hua Yunhai''s mouth!


    Tang Tianlin also immediately felt very relaxed. The hostility shown by Hua Yunhai before was just a round of stress test.


    Obviously, Hua Yunhai never wanted to kill Tang Tianlin.


    "You really wronged me. I treated him only as a doctor."


    "Well said, but I really have a headache when the meridians are transformed. You should know what it means to transform his meridians."


    Hua Yunhai looked at the baby in his arms and was full of pity. Originally, he had great hope for his grandson to inherit his mantle when he grew up. Unfortunately, it was too late.


    His position as chairman of the board is about to expire and a new successor must be selected.


    Tang Tianlin is the most suitable candidate.


    Tang Tianlin said, "President Hua''s meridians are indeed perfect, but the times have changed."


    "Times have changed."


    Hua Yunhai sighed.


    Times have indeed changed.


    "Thank you for saving my grandson. Since you have transformed his meridians, you have to teach him and care for him. Today I''m the master and let Hua juncan recognize you as the godfather. Would you like to?"


    ¡­¡­


    The whole audience, including Wang Ye, Zhao Youji, Dong Yi and Qi Youcai, had their scalp fried.


    Although they had felt it for a long time, they were shocked when Hua Yunhai really said this sentence.


    Who would have thought that Hua Yunhai was so optimistic about Tang Tianlin?


    Letting Hua juncan worship Tang Tianlin as a godfather is basically tantamount to recognizing Tang Tianlin as a Godson.


    Qi Youcai and Dong Yi cried bitterly.


    Still let people play?


    Wang Ye and Zhao Youji were happy to talk. In particular, Zhao Youji was successful. The Zhao family can always survive in the transformation of the times, mainly because they can always stand successful. This success is like the Zhao family''s gene, which makes them always stand in the top three gate valves of Yanjing.


    Chen Luo, Zhong Wenhua and others turned pale.


    Who would have thought it would end like this.


    My grandson wants to be Tang Tianlin''s godfather?


    Tang Tianlin wasted his hands and turned him into an enemy of the disabled.


    He refused and was unwilling to accept it. He cried out: "in laws, even if Tang Tianlin saved juncan, look at me and think about Qianqian''s face? If he started on our father and daughter, he was completely beating you in the face. Wow, I don''t agree. I can''t agree to let my grandson recognize him as a godfather."


    Hua Yunhai''s face became serious again and looked back at Chen Luo.


    "Chen Luo, you should know how many bullying things you have done over the years. Now your hands are wasted. I don''t think it''s a bad thing. After this, if you can learn a lesson, it shouldn''t be a big problem to spend your old age safely. Are you sure you want to make trouble?"


    "Ah... In laws, you say that..."


    "President Hua, just explain the misunderstanding clearly. It''s no problem for me to be a godfather. I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    The next step is to rectify the internal problems of Hua Yunhai. Tang Tianlin is too lazy to mix them. Now he just wants to solve Jiang Zihan''s problem and must go to northern Europe in person.

 Chapter 630

    "Things haven''t been handled yet. Are you in such a hurry to go?"


    Hua Yunhai gave his grandson to the nanny.


    Tang Tianlin said, "sorry, I really have something urgent."


    Just then, his cell phone rang. When he saw the caller ID, he couldn''t help clicking. Jiang Zihan called, and he quickly connected the phone.


    "What do you want?"


    He asked aggressively, thinking that the other end of the phone was a kidnapper from northern Europe.


    After Jiang Zihan was taken away, his mobile phone must have been taken away by others.


    "Husband, I''m fine."


    The voice of Jiang Zihan came from the phone.


    Tang Tianlin turned his head and wondered if there was any trick on the other side.


    Soon, long also sent a message. It turned out that it was the dark organization of China in northern Europe that rescued Jiang Zihan. All the people of the ancient god mercenary regiment were subdued and honestly released.


    "Dark tissue?"


    Tang Tianlin heard about the secret organization for the first time.


    "The dark organization should be a secret service organization trained by the Chinese high-level. I don''t know the specific situation. Since they helped us save our young grandmother, I think they should be our friends."


    The Dragon explained.


    Tang Tianlin looked up at Hua Yunhai.


    Hua Yunhai''s expression was calm. "Since it was caused by my relatives, I naturally want to solve it. Now you don''t have to go in a hurry."


    Chen Luo heard that the whole person was stiff. What he caused made Hua Yunhai clean up the mess.


    Dong Yi, Qi Youcai, Chen Jinli and others have all been angry. Hua Yunhai not only let Tang Tianlin be Hua juncan''s godfather, but also helped Tang Tianlin solve the problems in northern Europe. This is to treat Tang Tianlin as his own son.


    Now they''re going to go.


    Tang Tianlin also thanked Hua Yunhai from the bottom of his heart. In the past, even if he bowed his head to Hua Yunhai, he always regarded Hua Yunhai as an imaginary enemy, because one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. Since he wants to be the first day of China, he must climb over the mountain of Hua Yunhai.


    "Thank you, President Hua."


    "Don''t be in a hurry to thank you. For the sake of saving juncan, you can balance your merits and demerits. You''re right, but I, the head of the family, have to take care of the noise you''ve made in Yanjing recently. Let''s say it one by one."


    Huayun was kind to Tang Tianlin for a second. This second, he became deep again and said with a bad face.


    This let Qi Youcai and others see hope again.


    "OK, since President Hua is a parent, some things really should be managed."


    Tang Tianlin calmly responded.


    "Qi Youcai, you can say what you want now."


    Qi Youcai lay at the foot of Huayun sea and said in a panic: "small... Small, there''s nothing wrong. I don''t dare to bother the president."


    "Are you kidding me? Nothing?"


    Hua Yunhai''s words made some spectators laugh.


    Qi Youcai shivered, "I... I really have something to do, but since Tang Tianlin has become the godfather of the young master, I dare not do anything else except congratulations."


    "Don''t you dare to have it, or don''t you? The emperor breaks the law and shares the crime with the common people. Even if he is my own son, if he has committed an unforgivable crime, I will deal with him. If you don''t talk well and look strange, don''t stay in Yanjing in the future."


    Hearing this, Qi Youcai seemed to have got the Shang''s sword. "I said, please make the decision for me. My son was maimed by this man, and my brother was directly killed by him. Please make the decision for the president."


    At last, his tone suddenly rose and he kowtowed on the ground.


    Those who heard him gave him sympathetic eyes.


    It''s terrible. The head of the whole family, his son was abolished and his brother was killed.


    "Tang Tianlin, is what he said true? Do you admit to doing these two things?"


    "I admit, I did it."


    Tang Tianlin admitted that he not only admitted, but also wanted to investigate Hua Yunhai''s responsibility. Such dignitaries as Qi Wushuang and Qi Youde were arrogant to the extreme. I don''t know how many girls were harmed. Ordinary people, like these two people, had long been killed.


    But they are Yanjing dignitaries. Even the law can''t limit them. They can be so arrogant because of the protection of Hua Yunhai.


    "Woo woo, my brother died miserably. President Hua made the decision for me."


    Qi Youcai cries and wants to impress Hua Yunhai with tears.


    Hua Yunhai looked at Tang Tianlin calmly. "Why did you kill his brother? This is Yanjing, not your small place in the south of the Yangtze River, nor the place where you did evil."


    Hearing Hua Yunhai say this, everyone thinks there is a play. Maybe Hua Yunhai will kill his relatives and kill his grandson''s godfather.


    Tang Tianlin said, "I was self-defense. Qi Youde threatened to kill me, so I started first and killed him."


    "Even if Qi Youde threatens to kill you, he''s just threatening. You know he can''t kill you, but you kill him directly. Isn''t it too much?"


    Hua Yunhai frowns and kills Tang Tianlin? Who can kill Tang Tianlin? The boy has grown up. Even if he wants to kill him, it''s not so easy.


    Tang Tianlin just smiled. "You know he can''t kill me. Ants provoke elephants and don''t allow elephants to crush him with one foot?"


    Qi Youde is an ant, but Tang Tianlin is an elephant.


    Qi Youcai took out his chest and beat his feet. My brother died miserably.


    Hua Yunhai said displeased, "do you think you are an ant or an elephant in front of me?"


    Everyone thought, boss Hua, of course you are an elephant. Step on him, step on him.


    Tang Tianlin''s face turned black: "I didn''t flirt with your wife, let alone ask someone to kill you. If I flirt with your wife and want someone to kill you, you can not kill me, then I''ll let you deal with it."


    This


    Who dares to flirt with Hua Yunhai''s wife?


    Don''t flirt with Hua Yunhai''s wife, but if he is half disrespectful to Hua Yunhai''s wife, he will die.


    "You... You talk nonsense. With your skill, how can my brother be your opponent? It''s clear that you deliberately come to Yanjing to show off your strength and make an example of others!"


    Qi Youcai is lying with his eyes open.


    Hua Yunhai said, "Qi Youde is from our Beijing circle. This must be made clear. Qi Youcai said you were talking nonsense. What''s your defense?"


    Tang Tianlin said, "I don''t have any arguments. I can call witnesses and material evidence."


    Qi Youcai was embarrassed when he heard the speech.


    Hua Yunhai said, "heirs and exhibits."


    Immediately, the noble college summoned the authentication and material evidence present at that time.


    Hua Yunhai waved and asked everyone to go to the living room for tea and deal with the matter slowly.


    For a time, Qi Youcai, Dong Yi, Zhong Wenhua, Chen Luo and others were like meat on a red iron plate. It was a torment.


    Hua Yunhai sat on the top without saying a word, sipping tea, browsing the news on his mobile phone, and letting the people below guess.

 Chapter 631

    Soon, the witness was sent to Washington. Wang Jie, Zhang Tianyi, the security captain and Xie Changshou, the thug in the Beijing circle, were summoned.


    Seeing the dignitaries sitting in the room, Wang Jie and others'' legs were a little soft.


    "You introduce yourself in turn."


    Hua Yunhai put down his mobile phone and looked at Xie Changshou and others.


    "President Shenhua, my name is Xie Changshou. I''m the head of group 2 of the Security Department of Yanzheng company."


    Xie Chang swallowed his saliva and carefully returned to the.


    Although Hua Yunhai doesn''t know him, he is very familiar with China Yunhai.


    Wang Jie, Zhang Tianyi and others knew that Hua Yunhai was sitting on the high platform. They became more nervous and stammered about their identity.


    "Do you know what I called you here for?"


    Hua Yunhai said in a deep voice.


    Xie Changshou and others nodded one after another. Needless to say, they also knew that it was for the murder of Qi Youcai not long ago.


    This case is too relevant. At this time, Hua Yunhai established a powerful court.


    "President Hua is the master of our family today. How arrogant this man killed my brother that day, you can say it for everyone to listen to!"


    Qi Youcai said.


    Qi Youde''s murder process, he knew for a long time, rushed to speak, was to mislead Xie Changshou and others to take refuge in him, and biased Qi Youde in his testimony.


    "Qi Youcai, shut up."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he spoke, Hua Yunhai took him back and told him not to talk nonsense.


    Now the fool could hear that Hua Yunhai was standing on Tang Tianlin''s side.


    "I had the most say in the case of Qi Youde''s murder. I was at the scene at that time. Tang Tianlin and Tang Shao originally asked me to clean up Qi Youde. He did it himself without my consent."


    Xie Changshou reported.


    "Tell me how and why he did it."


    "He slapped Qi Youde on the head and killed Qi Youde for two reasons


    After dealing with the affairs of the whole family, Hua Yunhai did not adjourn and continued to deal with the affairs of the Dong family.


    "Dong Yi, if you want to report Tang Tianlin, say it yourself."


    Dong Yi''s face was as green as balsam pear, "I......"


    After a while, he hardened his head and said, "Tang Tianlin took a stake in Nangong''s biological group. At present, he is the controlling shareholder of the biological group. I want to report their R & D violations of the biological group."


    He also knows that reporting is to lift a stone and hit himself in the foot, but now he can''t control it and must report.


    Huayun Haihai was expressionless. "How did their R & D break the rules? Tell me."


    Dong Yi said: "take the No. 1 product of the biological group, youth oral liquid, as an example. The R & D of this product refers to the blood of others, and the method of obtaining blood by the biological group is not correct, which is contrary to human relations."


    Hua Yunhai asked, "how do you know these secret news?"


    Dong Yi''s mouth was fighting, and she couldn''t say a word clearly.


    He can''t make it clear.


    You Wanchun illegally told him all these secret information.


    It belongs to stealing trade secrets.


    Fortunately, Hua Yunhai didn''t tangle too much on this issue. He turned to ask Tang Tianlin again. "What do you want to say about the report of Dong family leader?"

 Chapter 632

    Nangong Qiang did something disgusting that year. I didn''t expect to be reported.


    Everyone is curious about what''s going on. Will youth oral liquid be the legendary elixir of immortality?


    Tang Tianlin smiled bitterly, "is it always Hua''s business?"


    Hua Yunhai said, "this is a matter for the Beijing circle. Of course, I have to take care of it. If the Nangong family''s enterprise really has a wrong origin, I will personally seal it up."


    Tang Tianlin said, "it''s about trade secrets. It''s inconvenient for me to say. If President Hua wants to know, I can tell you in private."


    At this time, outside the door, suddenly a slim woman with a scarf came in. Although she was wearing a scarf, the feeling of the woman floating out of the dust made everyone look excited. In a trance, she had felt the world-famous face under the woman''s veil.


    "Welcome to my ancestors."


    Huayun maritime suddenly completed the appointment in less than ten minutes.


    Tang Tianlin is a little confused.


    Hua Yunhai handed the letter of appointment to Tang Tianlin.


    Zhao Feiyan immediately clapped, "congratulations."


    Hua Yunhai''s face softened after announcing the order. "Tang Tianlin, this is a joint decision of the organization. Your words and deeds in the future represent our development group as a whole. You can''t be as impulsive as before. Whatever you do, you should take into account the interests of the organization, okay?"


    Tang Tianlin shook his head. "I don''t quite understand. What are the interests of the organization?"


    Everyone''s mouth grew into an ''o'' shape.


    But is it really the case? Or are you kidding?


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t even know what the organizational interests are. Can he be the first vice president?


    What is the concept of the first vice president? To put it simply, it is the ''Prince''!


    The first person in the future of China.


    Tang Tianlin, why is he?


    Dong Yi, Qi Youcai and others are crazy.


    Lu Jinli, Zhong Wenhua and Chen Luo have cold hands and feet. This time they are completely cold.


    "What kind of freak did I get into?"


    Even if Tang Tianlin asked a speechless question, Hua Yunhai was not unhappy. Instead, he said softly, "I''ll tell you later. That''s all for today. I''ve asked the food prepared by the cook to stay for a casual meal."


    Then he clapped his hands, and suddenly a servant came out and led Wang Ye and Zhao Youji to the restaurant.


    The servant is very sensible. The first person to invite is Wang Ye, followed by Zhao Youji, then Dong Yi and Qi Youcai.


    Obviously, this order is the division of forces in the future of the Beijing circle.


    All pro Tang Tianlin factions will rise, and those who oppose Tang Tianlin, the Dong family and the Qi family, will be lucky if they can survive.


    As for cannon fodder such as Zhong Wenhua and Lu Jinli, they can only pray silently in their hearts, hoping that Tang Tianlin will forget them. Once Tang Tianlin thinks of them, they will be overwhelmed.


    When we went to the restaurant, the food prepared by Huayun sea was naturally a state banquet, but we had a few joys and sorrows.


    Wang Ye and Zhao Youji are so happy that Dong Yi and Qi Youcai are unwilling to eat. They wish they could find a place to drill in and slip away.


    Hua Yunhai left Tang Tianlin, "Tianlin, I have prepared food for you privately. Please follow me to the wing room for dinner."


    "Lao Zu, come along and tell him about the group."


    Then Tang Tianlin followed him and Zhao Feiyan to the wing room.


    The food in the wing room is also the best in the world. It is said that the Buddha jumped over the wall made by the first chef of China.


    Tang Tianlin smelled the smell, and no matter what Hua Yunhai wanted to say, he ate with chopsticks first.


    "Hahaha, look at him. He is still young. Given such a heavy burden to him, he doesn''t look at what he has on his shoulder, but wants to eat."


    Hua Yunhai smiled, just as the old father looked at his son. He was also very good to Tang Tianlin.

 Chapter 633

    "Hahaha, you also said he was like him at the beginning. Even if it''s a big thing, it''s just a plate of food in front of you."


    Zhao feiyanjiao said with a smile that time seemed to return to the time when he supported Hua Yunhai many years ago.


    Hua Yunhai listened to his words and also remembered that period of time.


    When I look back on the past, I can feel that this is an old man dying.


    "Yes, I was as vigorous as he was. Unfortunately, what I said I wanted to do was not completed."


    "It''s not your fault. The earth''s aura is drying up faster than expected. You''ve done well."


    Zhao Feiyan and Hua Yunhai have a good chat. They seem to forget that Tang Tianlin is the protagonist.


    Tang Tianlin ate something, touched his stomach and said, "well done? If I say, it''s terrible. Look at Qi Youde and Cheng Tianxiao. They are domineering one by one. It''s obvious that there is something wrong with your management."


    Now that he has become the first vice president, Tang Tianlin is not polite. His first thought is how to clean up these nobles.


    Today''s aristocrats can''t do without cleaning up. If they let them develop, they will certainly complain. Finally, water can carry a boat and capsize it.


    Hua Yunhai must be responsible for this situation.


    Hua Yunhai was in a good mood. When he said this, his face was black. "You are only the first vice president now. I want to withdraw you. You can withdraw you at any time. Don''t be too complacent."


    "Just don''t be big or small. Xiaohua is your predecessor. You can''t learn his things all your life."


    Zhao Feiyan also scolded. Outside, she maintained Tang Tianlin''s face and closed the door. She wouldn''t give Tang Tianlin face.


    Without the support of his grandmother, Tang Tianlin''s arrogance was suppressed in an instant.


    "I know there''s no way. These dignitaries have mastered so many resources to integrate them with ordinary people. It''s unrealistic. It''s difficult to be the head of the family. I can understand the pain of President Hua. Let me bear the pain in the future."


    Tang Tianlin flattered.


    Hua Yunhai turned his eyes. "What should the following people do? Let them balance themselves. As long as they are not too out of line, don''t interfere too much. You don''t have so much energy. You know, when the chairman of the development group, the goal is not to manage a dignitary."


    "What''s the goal?"


    "Smelly boy, you know too little. It''s time to educate you."


    Zhao Feiyan slapped Tang Tianlin on the head.


    "Do you know why you are the heir?"


    "Isn''t it because I have a good grandmother?"


    "Spit, it''s not serious yet. Huaxia development group has actually passed on for tens of thousands of years. It has existed since our Chinese civilization. Since the establishment of the group, it has experienced a total of 500 deaths and 13 chairmen. It has been the longest for hundreds of years and the shortest for ten years."


    Zhao Feiyan introduced history.


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes widened. "There''s a problem. In the past, the speaker of the group was also called the chairman?"


    The title of chairman of the board should be modern and modern. It only exists after the emergence of joint-stock companies. There should be no chairman of the board in the ancient Chinese civilization.


    Tang Tianlin is curious.


    However, Zhao Feiyan''s answer surprised him. The founder of the development group is the chairman!


    Since its establishment, the development group has adopted the joint-stock system.


    The company is jointly controlled by many people. Generally, the chairman of the company also performs the post of president.


    "You mean that the development group, tens of thousands of years ago, was a joint-stock group?"


    Tang Tianlin was very confused.


    Zhao Feiyan nodded. "Yes, there was no Chinese civilization at that time. The word" China "was actually separated from the development group. All the first board members of the development group came from abroad. They came to China to refine powerful artifacts and star ships."


    "What is extraterritorial? What is a star ship?"


    "Don''t you understand? The civilization outside our earth is the galactic civilization. At the beginning, the first generation founder of the development group discovered the planet earth and came to the earth. On the surface, the star ship is a means of transportation, but in fact, the star ship is built by various energies. Constantly building star ships can improve the rating of star ships. At present, the star ship built by our development group, With a score of 8841, it ranks fourth in the whole galaxy cultivation civilization. "


    Speaking of this, Hua Yunhai showed a regretful expression in his eyes. "It''s a pity. I vowed to make our star ship score reach 9000 before leaving office. The result is still a big difference. In my hand, the star ship score basically hasn''t increased. I really have no face to see people. After going to the dark and yellow world, I don''t think I can lift my head."


    Tang Tianlin was stunned. Unexpectedly, the purpose of the development group was to create an artifact, which made him instantly think of the advertisements that gave VIP on the line and orange wings in seven days


    He almost sprayed rice.


    The development group is also wonderful.


    "So what''s the use of a high score?"


    He asked weakly.


    Zhao Feiyan said: "Of course, it''s useful. The starship is used to fight. The biggest enemy of our galaxy cultivation civilization is the fairy queen cultivation civilization. The master of the fairy queen cultivation civilization, empress Qin, his starship score is as high as seventeen thousand. According to the current situation, our galaxy is likely to be swallowed by the fairy queen system and become his food. At that time, there will be finished eggs under the nest? The whole human civilization will be destroyed It is very likely to collapse. "


    "Is it so serious..."


    Tang Tianlin''s expression is serious, but he doesn''t really realize how serious it is. After all, he hasn''t seen any galactic civilization or Xiuzhen civilization. He feels like Zhao Feiyan made it up. Of course, even if it''s true, it''s too far away from the earth.


    According to Zhao Feiyan, at present, the star ship of the development group is the result of the continuous building of the whole group for tens of thousands of years. The score is less than 9000. How can you tell others that the star ship just scored 17000?


    If you really can''t fight, you can only fight.


    Zhao Feiyan said: "That''s a long way off. I''ll tell you why you were chosen as the successor. There are two criteria for assessing the chairman of the development group. First, those under the age of 40 are the builders in the foundation period. This is a hard standard, because those over the age of 40 don''t have so much passion to build a star ship. Second, they need to have the strongest talent for truth. Because the chairmen of previous dynasties , after retirement, they have to be sent to a higher level of civilization. If their growth talent is not enough, they will only be disgraced. When it comes to growth talent, Xiaohua''s growth talent is many times higher than those of us antiques. "

 Chapter 634

    In terms of accomplishments, Huayun sea has no golden elixir period, which is no better than Zhao Feiyan.


    But if it does fight, Hua Yunhai has a chance to beat Zhao Feiyan.


    It took Zhao Feiyan nearly 900 years to enter the golden elixir.


    Hua Yunhai''s breakthrough on earth is out of the question. He is now full of energy in rejuvenation. When the time is ripe, the high level of galactic civilization will take him to the xuanhuang world, which is a pure world of cultivation. There is basically no difficulty in breaking through talents like Hua Yunhai.


    Therefore, although Hua Yunhai respects Zhao Feiyan, in fact, it is only out of respect for his predecessors. As the chairman of the development group, his background and strength are unmatched by Zhao Feiyan.


    Tang Tianlin became the successor of the chairman of the board of directors because of his talent for cultivating truth. At present, there is basically no second person in the whole of China. Hua Yunhai is also eager to go to a higher world, so he has no time to choose others. Tang Tianlin is the right candidate.


    "What we development group do is to build a star ship. Some materials for building a star ship need a stable and peaceful world. Therefore, we should try our best to make the whole world harmonious. There are two things you need to do, the first is to make the world harmonious and the second is to make money. If you don''t do well, you won''t get the trust of the organization and your future will be ruined."


    Hua Yunhai said.


    Zhao Feiyan then said, "there are six systems to improve the performance of the spacecraft. You can slowly understand or not understand the specific six systems in the future, because six old guys are responsible for the six systems, and I am the person in charge of one of them."


    Hua Yunhai added: "the improvement of each system needs to burn money. You should reasonably allocate funds and strive to optimize the score of the whole star ship."


    Tang Tianlin nodded and generally understood that the chairman of the development group was the captain.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with the dark organization? Should I have the authority of the dark organization when I become the vice chairman?"


    Tang Tianlin turned his eyes and thought about the dark organization.


    Hua Yunhai said in a deep voice, "what I told you today is a top secret of our development group. Even Cheng Tianxiao and Lu Ao don''t know about these things, nor do they know about the secret organization. Therefore, after I tell you, you should keep it strictly confidential."


    "That''s no problem. I have the tightest mouth."


    "The dark organization is the highest armed organization of our development group, with branches all over the world. The command of the dark organization will be handed over to you only when I leave office, but I will promote you as the Western God of war of the dark organization recently."


    The highest position of the dark organization is the commander in chief. Under the commander in chief is the God of war, and then down is the king of war.


    Before, the God of war and the commander-in-chief were held by Hua Yunhai alone, because in recent decades, the world as a whole has been peaceful, and China''s dark organization, as the world''s first Xiuzhen armed organization, no one dares to provoke, so there are not many things at ordinary times.


    But recently, there are forces in the West ready to move, and friction occurs frequently.


    The post of God of war must be restarted, and it is the best arrangement for Tang Tianlin to serve as the Western God of war.


    "God of war? Can I?"


    "Your performance is very suitable for this position."


    "Well, I''ll be the God of war. What will the Western God of war do?"


    "Haven''t your company and confidants all gone to northern Europe? You can also go there. The headquarters of our western secret organization is in northern Europe. After you go there, I will arrange four military kings to meet you."


    "Going abroad?"


    Tang Tianlin took a breath, became Vice Chairman and went abroad. He always felt exiled. Is there anything else Hua Yunhai should think about?


    After all, he had no friendship with Hua Yunhai before. Although Zhao Feiyan has strength, she has little power in the development group.


    Hua Yunhai is suddenly so kind to himself. Will there be fraud?


    "I''m busy with Nangong family biology group recently. Now the situation in Yanjing has stabilized. Can I not go abroad?"


    Tang Tianlin asked carefully.


    His main consideration is the Beijing circle.


    The development group can control most parts of China, but the development group can''t control the Beijing circle. The reason why huayanhai can be the first person in China is the support of the development group on the one hand and the identity of the president of the Beijing circle on the other hand.


    If he can''t control the power of the Beijing circle and only the development group, he will certainly make a moth.


    Therefore, his plan is to develop Nangong family well, use the shell of Nangong family to control the power of Beijing circle, and both Beijing circle and development group.


    No matter what, you can''t do worse than Huayun sea.


    Hua Yunhai said: "I know what your biological group studies. Northern Europe happens to be the main source of raw materials for your biological group. In addition, this time someone paid a high price to buy your wife. I didn''t find out what was going on. In short, it must be related to the opposition forces in the West. I let you go, but also for you to investigate. They are not only for me, but also for you Therefore, this is not only the business of the group, but also your personal business. "


    Tang Tianlin thought for a moment and then said, "I''ll go."


    The ancient god group kidnapped Jiang Zihan and should have let him go. As a result, someone interfered in the middle. Finally, the dark organization came forward and took care of the ancient god group. However, the identity of the person who interfered was not investigated.


    Tang Tianlin must find out about it. As for the Beijing circle, he can only put it off.


    Hua Yunhai said in a deep voice, "that''s right. This is also a checkpoint set for you. If I do it well, I can safely hand over the development group to you."


    "I will certainly live up to President Hua''s expectations."


    Tang Tianlin confidently and slowly.


    Seeing that he answered so seriously, Hua Yunhai and Zhao Feiyan smiled. It''s really strange.


    "Do a good job. We all look after you."


    "When I''m full, I''ll go back and tidy up."


    ¡­¡­


    Do as you say. Tang Tianlin originally planned to go to northern Europe. Now he has the opportunity to travel at public expense. Naturally, he doesn''t procrastinate.


    That night, he went to the aristocratic college first and had a warm relationship with Nangong Yin. At the same time, he arranged the affairs of Nangong family properly. With the care of Hua Yunhai, Nangong family would not have any problems.


    He accompanied nangongyin in the first half of the night and returned to the villa sent by the Wang family in the second half of the night to stay with Wen Xin.


    He wanted Wen Xin to return to Xiangjiang, but Wen Xin didn''t play enough and said he wanted to stay in Yanjing.


    Tang Tianlin also agreed. In the future, his base camp will still be moved to Yanjing. When he is the leader of Yanjing, it''s better for Wen Xinduo to get familiar with Yanjing.


    After arranging his family affairs, he got on a civil airliner to Finland.

 Chapter 635

    In the terminal, this trip is more low-key than before. The dark organizations of the development group are distributed all over the world and belong to underground secret organizations. Therefore, although Tang Tianlin, the Western God of war, has a great job, he can''t make a big fuss.


    Even the plane only takes economy class, without first-class treatment.


    One hour before boarding, when he was bored, he took out his mobile phone and played games.


    "Sissy, you see, that man is also playing with the king. Let''s go and make friends with him?"


    "Not interested."


    "Why are you always like this? Look, he also goes to Finnan island. At least everyone is Chinese, and it''s good to have many friends."


    "He''s not handsome."


    "Your vision is too high. Although he is not a handsome man, he looks very man. He is my type."


    "If you like, go to wechat. Tell me something."


    "I''m not that thick skinned."


    "I have a thick skin?"


    "Please, please, find a way to chat up."


    ¡­¡­


    Not far from Tang Tianlin''s left front, two urban fashion girls whispered and chatted. According to reason, they are far away from Tang Tianlin. Tang Tianlin should not hear his speech.


    But Tang Tianlin''s hearing is different from that of ordinary people, so he listened clearly to the two people''s talk.


    Just then, the girl named sissy stood up. She was wearing a leather skirt, a pair of black boots and short, capable hair.


    "Brother, my sister has a crush on you and wants to make friends with you."


    She spoke directly and saw Tang Tianlin''s sister standing behind her with a shy face.


    "Handsome boy, don''t listen to him. I just saw you play the king and wanted to play with you."


    "I think you seem to have a lot of stars. Are you a great God level figure?"


    "You should also go to Finnan island? We are all foreign students there, and we don''t have many friends there."


    "And the plane takes seven or eight hours."


    ¡­¡­


    The girl explained in succession.


    Tang Tianlin smiled and opened the QR code of his mobile phone. "Everyone is Chinese. I''m also going abroad for the first time. I''m afraid I''ll have to trouble you in some places."


    Friends are naturally the more the better. Besides, the two girls are beautiful women. Tang Tianlin is certainly willing to add their friends.


    Soon made friends.


    The net name of the girl who is interested in Tang Tianlin is swallow.


    After adding friends, let Tang Tianlin take her to play games.


    Tang Tianlin''s reaction is far more than ordinary people. Naturally, he is surprised in the game. His operation is comparable to that of a professional player. He is stunned by the swallow.


    The swallow''s friend''s name is Qin Qian. Although she also played with Tang Tianlin, she despised Tang Tianlin and always ignored Tang Tianlin.


    Boarding will begin soon.


    Tang Tianlin''s position is near the window on the plane, and two girls sit in his front row.


    The swallow is very enthusiastic. He always takes the initiative to talk to Tang Tianlin and asks Tang Tianlin what to do in fennan.


    Tang Tianlin said he was going to travel.


    His actions are high-level international secrets. Naturally, he can''t confide them to two strangers.


    It was said that it was tourism. The swallow asked curiously, why do you travel alone? No friends?


    Tang Tianlin told a lie and could only continue to lie, "I broke up with my girlfriend and went out to relax."


    "How long are you going to play in Finnan?"


    "Depending on the situation, it will take at least a month or two."


    Tang Tianlin replied perfunctorily.


    The swallow was very serious and thought he was telling the truth, "stay so long, then you have no friends in Finnan. Do you live in a hotel?"


    Tang Tianlin was stunned.


    Jiang Zihan and others have arrived in fennan and are preparing to buy a house there, but they still live in a hotel. He had to live in a hotel in the past.


    Nodded.


    The swallow said, "why don''t you live with us then!"


    Tang Tianlin:???


    The swallow said with a smile, "sissy and I rented a house over there. The house is very big and there is just a spare bedroom. You don''t have friends. Just live with us."


    "It''s not very convenient, you two girls."


    "It''s not inconvenient. You''ll know when you arrive. You live in the room upstairs and we live downstairs. The key is that in foreign countries, there are foreign men around. We are two girls. If there are no men at home, I''m afraid..."


    The swallow spoke very vaguely, but Tang Tianlin also heard it and took him to be a bodyguard.


    "OK, I''ll go to your house."


    Tang Tianlin didn''t say much, and soon agreed.


    Looking back, the swallow winked at Qin Qian.


    Qin Qian shook her head and said nothing to the swallow, so she invited a big man home? This girl has no sense of safety.


    But Qin Qian is not afraid. If Tang Tianlin dares to mess around, she will castrate Tang Tianlin directly.


    Tang Tianlin went abroad this time with a secret and low-key task.


    The main objective is to investigate the opposition forces in northern Europe. He doesn''t have much information. He only knows that the behind the scenes leader of his opponent is a Western consortium, and this time, an organization called God group came forward to hand over with the ancient god mercenary group.


    This organization is similar to the dark organization of Huaxia group. It is the world police secretly established by a Western consortium in recent years. The main members are western powers.


    Their goal is not clear. Hua Yunhai suspects that their behind is related to the factional struggle of the Milky Way galaxy. If so, the existence of the other party will threaten the construction of the Starship.


    So we must investigate.


    This time, the dark organization rescued Jiang Zihan. However, Jiang Zihan must still be under the surveillance of the other party.


    Hua Yunhai didn''t cut the grass and root, the purpose is to lead the snake out of the cave, so the best way is to hide first.


    Tang Tianlin''s becoming Vice Chairman is well known in China.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin appeared in northern Europe, afraid to scare the snake.


    Therefore, Tang Tianlin hid his identity and made a low-key trip.


    He did not intend to see Jiang Zihan immediately.


    Living in the swallow''s house and hiding people''s eyes and ears as ordinary people is just in line with his plan.


    After getting off the plane, Tang Tianlin followed swallow and Qin Qian to a house they rented around the school by subway.


    The residential houses on Finnan island are small and refined. Due to the small population, there are no domestic unit floors here, and most of them are independent residential houses.


    The house rented by the swallow is divided into upper and lower floors, and the front and rear yards are less than 100 square meters. Across a pedestrian channel, it is the neighbor''s house. According to the swallow, most of this area are rental guests, and the personnel composition is complex. "I''m afraid every time I come back from school. If you live here, I''ll be much more secure."


    She looked pitifully at Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin said, "you are really not afraid to lead wolves into the house."


    The swallow said, "are you a wolf?"


    Tang Tianlin smiled without saying anything.


    "Even if you are a wolf, you are also our Chinese wolf. It''s better to be eaten by you than by those foreign wolves you don''t know."


    The swallow stuck out its tongue and said with a naughty smile.

 Chapter 636

    When people are in a foreign country, they will soon get familiar with the people of their own country, even if they are not familiar with them.


    There is a saying that when a fellow sees a fellow, his eyes are full of tears.


    Swallows have such feelings for Tang Tianlin. They are Chinese. Even if Tang Tianlin is bad, they are their own compatriots.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a wolf."


    Tang Tianlin didn''t joke much. He was afraid to scare the two girls.


    "It doesn''t matter what you are. Anyway, the room on the second floor is always empty. It''s just right for you to live in. The rent is 2000 euros a month."


    Qin Qian said mercilessly.


    "What? Rent?"


    Tang Tianlin has a black line. Didn''t he come to be a bodyguard? No salary, no rent. Isn''t that cheating?


    Qin Qian said, "look, you''re almost thirty years old. You can''t even afford the rent? If you live in a hotel, it''s much more expensive than this."


    "Go in, go in, I''ll pay you the rent."


    The swallow directly dismantled his best friend''s platform and pushed Tang Tianlin into the house.


    After entering the door, there is a small living room of less than 10 square meters. Then go inside to the corridor, next to the bedroom and kitchen. The wooden stairs at the end of the corridor lead to the attic on the second floor. There is a balcony outside the attic. Tang Tianlin came to the balcony to absorb the exotic atmosphere.


    This place really has a strong aura. It''s as good as the manor Wang also gave him.


    The north of their city is the ocean. You can see the seafood market not far from the balcony.


    Many raw materials of Nangong biological group come from that ocean.


    This place is the right place. You can go to the seaside when you have nothing to do.


    "Isn''t it nice here?"


    Tang Tianlin was thinking about the test, and the swallow came to him.


    The girl who took off her coat and only wore a translucent pure cotton T-shirt raised her long hair and full chest. It is difficult for people not to pay attention to her figure.


    "It''s very good. Then I''ll live here."


    Tang Tianlin, you''re welcome. It''s up to him.


    "I''ll transfer the rent to you."


    Tang Tianlin is not going to pit the money of the two students.


    Should I pay the rent or should I.


    "No, don''t listen to sissy. She''s kidding you. We''ve already paid the rent. If you don''t live here, you''ll be free. Just live here as long as you want."


    Swallows are very generous.


    Tang Tianlin was a little embarrassed. "How much did you spend on the rent? You are still students. Let me pay the rent."


    "No, it''s not easy for you to earn money. Besides, you haven''t worked for two months. There are still many places to spend money. Save it."


    The swallow thought about Tang Tianlin intimately.


    If she knew what Tang Tianlin did, she would never say so.


    Seeing her so enthusiastic, Tang Tianlin didn''t say much. He secretly wanted to find an opportunity to compensate the next two girls.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll go down and pack up. We''ll go out to dinner later."


    "Isn''t there a kitchen down there? Don''t go out to eat. When you take me to buy some ingredients, I''ll cook tonight."


    "Ah, can you cook?"


    The swallow covered his mouth and looked at Tang Tianlin in surprise.


    Tang Tianlin smiled. Cooking is his housekeeping skill. It''s nothing. "I''m such a big man. Can I cook?"


    The swallow immediately showed the expression of finding treasure, "neither sissy nor I can. It''s great that you can cook. We can come back for dinner in the future. There are no Chinese restaurants here. We have to go far every time we want Chinese food."


    "OK, dinner is on me."


    ¡­¡­


    The swallow went downstairs to find Qin Qian.


    "Sissy, you know what? He can cook!"


    "Is it an advantage to be able to cook? Men have to be able to cook if they don''t have the ability. In the future, they will have to eat soft food."


    "Why do you look down on him so much? I think he''s very good."


    "Very good. You just take him home? I think you really want to be a man. You just meet him and take him home."


    "How pathetic he is. He''s hurt. Shouldn''t we treat him well when he travels so far alone?"


    "What''s his pity? Look at him. He''s a loser."


    "What loser? No matter how bad he is, he will be the king. He can take us to the top."


    "Come on, I don''t want him to take me to the top. I''m a king. I don''t have any skin. I don''t know what it''s like to be poor. I''m going to travel to fennan this time. There are many problems for such people. I advise you to stop the loss in time."


    "Alas, he really doesn''t seem to have any money. He doesn''t have any skin. What do you say I give him a set of skin? He should be happy?"


    "What you like, what you like. Let me see you don''t sleep with me tonight. It''s best to go up and sleep with him. I bet he''ll be very happy."


    ¡­¡­


    They whispered downstairs and thought Tang Tianlin couldn''t hear them.


    As everyone knows, Tang Tianlin can''t even hear it


    Tang Tianlin is also a little angry. Playing a game without buying skin will be despised? I don''t want to buy skin, can''t I? Affect my king?


    He doesn''t understand the values of little girls now. He secretly hates Qin Qian, a girl who despises people.


    The two little girls talked for a long time before they took Tang Tianlin to the vegetable market to buy good ingredients. Tang Tianlin cooked a rich dinner himself.


    After dinner, the swallow admired Tang Tianlin completely.


    "My God, brother Tang is such a good cook. Don''t leave in the future. Get a work visa and open a Chinese restaurant here!"


    The swallow had a whim.


    This idea was strongly supported by Qin Qian.


    "It''s good to open a Chinese restaurant. It''s OK to make tens of thousands of euros a month. You can think about it. If you lack investment, I can help you find a way."


    Qin Qian didn''t say it. In fact, she was greedy by Tang Tianlin. She wanted to eat the food made by Tang Tianlin for a long time. She didn''t like fennan''s food at all. Even those Chinese restaurants had a very general level. Tang Tianlin could make authentic Chinese food at home and open a restaurant for sure.


    Tang Tianlin shook his head. "No, no, no, it''s impossible to open a restaurant. I don''t have this plan. If you like to eat, I can often make it for you."


    "Oh, forget it. People are not motivated. Even immortals can''t save them. I''ve shown you a bright way to get rich. If you don''t go, you''ll continue to be your hanging wire."


    Qin Qian make complaints about Tucao road.


    In his opinion, Tang Tianlin can''t even afford to buy game skin, and his monthly salary can never exceed 10000.


    If you open a restaurant here, you can earn 10000 euros a month, which can increase your salary ten times, but Tang Tianlin doesn''t do it.


    And she has made it so clear that if she is short of money, she will invest. That''s all, Tang Tianlin refused. Therefore, she was too lazy to care about Tang Tianlin''s face and directly mocked him.

 Chapter 637

    Qin Xi is good-looking, but her mouth is very poisonous. Tang Tianlin is very angry. Today, he is busy. He arranged a table of food and cooked it for you.


    Still mocking me?


    Not motivated?


    I don''t do anything all day. I account for hundreds of millions every minute. It''s called self-motivated to run to a small restaurant?


    He almost hit Qin Qian in the face with billions and asked her what ambition is.


    But I finally held back.


    Tangtang Jiangnan Wang was angered by a female student, which was even more humiliating.


    "Sissy, why do you say that, brother Tang? It''s just an idea to open a restaurant. It''s not so easy to make a career. Brother Tang, there''s always a reason why he doesn''t want to open it."


    "TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TS


    The two girls made a fuss. Tang Tianlin pretended not to understand. He ate and threw away the dishes and chopsticks after eating. "I went back to get jet lag. You go to bed early after eating."


    Then he went upstairs to his room.


    There is no need for jet lag. For him, sleeping is not a daily activity for a long time. Sleeping can only be regarded as interest, whether he sleeps or not. The way to really let his body rest is meditation and breathing practice.


    "Zhan Zun, I''m AI Wenxi, Minister of the Western dark organization branch. Have you been to Finnan island?"


    An encrypted message was uploaded from the mobile phone.


    The chief executive from the Western dark organization.


    "Here I am, resting."


    "According to the instructions of the headquarters, we didn''t arrange personnel to meet. Please forgive me."


    "I don''t plan to take action for the time being. I want to know the enemy''s information secretly first."


    "OK, I''ll send you all the information I''ve collected recently later. Zhan Zun can contact me for anything, and I''ll arrange everything."


    "Not required for the time being."


    After a brief exchange, the call ended.


    AI Wenxi is also the person in charge of rescuing Jiang Zihan, so Tang Tianlin plans to find an opportunity to thank AI Wenxi, but don''t worry about it.


    It is rumored that the city of fennan island is a place where the God Group is entrenched. There should be some news about the God group among the people. Tang Tianlin is going to learn about the God group from the ordinary population first.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Qin Qian and swallow went to school. He walked around alone to investigate the cultivation atmosphere of fennan road.


    In the evening, Qin Qian and swallow came back with a foreign male classmate.


    After the introduction, I learned that the boy''s name was Xiwen and he was Qin Qian''s suitor.


    Xiwen came to the two girls'' residence this time to invite Qin Qian and Yan Zi to attend the classmate''s birthday party.


    The swallow refused to go because there were guests at home, so Xiwen specially invited Tang Tianlin to the birthday party.


    The protagonist of the birthday party is western''s good friend zos.


    Zuo Si is also their common classmate, but Zuo Si''s birthday party is held in the bar, and these foreigners have a good time. I''m afraid there will be no good after going to attend, so the swallow doesn''t want to go.


    "Tang Tianlin, you have nothing to do at night. Just go with us and give you the swallow."


    Qin Qian said unkindly.


    Of course, she was not afraid of foreigners playing tricks. She called Tang Tianlin purely to make Tang Tianlin suffer.


    You know, these foreigners are rich and powerful. Tang Tianlin will be teased by foreigners when he goes in.


    "Brother Tang, if you don''t want to go, I''ll stay at home with you."


    The swallow seems to be bound with Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin said generously, "since they invited each other, let''s go and play."


    "Then go."


    They immediately got on the Western Toyota and went to the blue night bar where zos''s birthday party was held.


    After arriving at the place, Xiwen found Zuo Si and said a few words in Zuo Si''s ear. Zuo Si looked at Tang Tianlin.


    Then zos came over.


    "Hello, welcome new friends from China. I hope you can have a good time tonight."


    Zuo Si said hello to Tang Tianlin in Chinese.


    A group of friends behind him laughed and muttered in local language what Tang Tianlin couldn''t understand.


    But swallows can understand.


    The swallow''s face looked ugly because she heard that those people were laughing at Tang Tianlin, saying that Tang Tianlin was a yellow monkey and the lowest person in China. She came to fennan island because it was cheap to travel on fennan island.


    "Swallow, they are making fun of your friends. I hope you don''t mind."


    Xiwen came to Tang Tianlin with a bad smile.


    In fact, they do not look down on Tang Tianlin, but simply do not want Tang Tianlin to play.


    Because there are only three men tonight, one zos, one Spanish, and the others are all girls.


    Qin Qian and swallow, two Chinese girls, were the focus of the banquet.


    Originally, zos and Sivin were going to enjoy one each.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin didn''t come, nor did the swallow, so he had to call Tang Tianlin.


    "Let''s go. Let''s play in the box. I''ve prepared a wealth of wine and food."


    Zos clapped and led everyone towards the bar.


    The group of foreign girls booed one after another like monsters.


    "Brother Tang, I know you Chinese men can drink very much. Come on, let''s drink!"


    Zuo Si grabbed Tang Tianlin''s arm and became brothers with Tang Tianlin, trying to fill Tang Tianlin''s wine.


    Drinking is like drinking water to Tang Tianlin, but these foreigners are ostensibly good to him, but secretly say bird language to run him off. He knows it in his heart. With such people, he will not drink well.


    Facing Zuo Si''s big glass, he just took a shallow sip, maintained the style of great country etiquette, and congratulated Zuo Si on his happy birthday.


    However, seeing his behavior, zos was unhappy.


    "Brother Tang! I know you Chinese have a saying, it''s called deep feeling, dull feeling, shallow feeling, lick. You just licked this. Why, you think you have a very shallow relationship with me?"


    Zuo Si, a big foreigner, talks about Chinese dialect and imagines what it looks like.


    The girls next to them booed one after another and said in an awkward Chinese voice: "deep feelings and stuffy mouth."


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes are going to be wet. Unexpectedly, these people have such a deep understanding of Chinese wine persuasion culture that they simply want to kill themselves.


    "That''s hearsay. Without it, I drink like this."


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t give them face. What cats and dogs deserve to make him bored?


    It''s a joke.


    Hearing Tang Tianlin''s words, the western language was a little confused. "What does he mean? Sissy, can you translate for me?"


    Qin Qian smiled and translated, "he said you are a big fool and don''t deserve to drink with him."


    "Fark Fark!"


    Sivin is angry.

 Chapter 638

    Western Chinese is not very good, but Tang Tianlin understands Qin Qian''s translation.


    He didn''t want to explain.


    Qin Qian''s translation is purely Xia Jill''s, but there is no big problem. Tang Tianlin doesn''t say it so directly. It''s a manifestation of demeanor. She doesn''t want to compare with them.


    It''s also good for Qin Qian to speak out her heart.


    "You are so ignorant that you dare to scold us."


    Zos bared his teeth.


    "Zuo Si, Xi Wen, brother Tang doesn''t mean that. Sissy is joking with you. Please don''t be angry."


    The swallow quickly explained.


    "Well, since the swallow said so, I won''t be angry."


    Zos changed his face, smiled, and put his arm on the swallow''s shoulder.


    He has always wanted Chinese women. Western is interested in Qin Qian, so his goal tonight is the swallow.


    The swallow sensitively pushed his hand away and sat next to Tang Tianlin.


    Zuo Si''s eyes flashed a touch of cruelty, but he did not continue to investigate.


    Just then, the waiter of the bar came in with a cake cart.


    "Zos, happy birthday."


    A blue eyed woman took the lead in congratulating.


    The woman''s name is Joan, who is also their common classmate, but the relationship between swallow and Joan is not very good, because Joan often makes some remarks that despise Chinese people. Just now Joan has been telling other girls that Tang Tianlin is not right.


    "Chinese men are similar to him. They like to wear inferior clothes, and their shoes are pirated Shanzhai goods."


    "Look at him. He is almost 30 years old, but he can''t afford to stay in a hotel. He is crowded in a rented house with girls."


    "And look at him. There''s no man at all. I heard they''re only the size of a toothpick."


    "Hee hee, ha ha ha."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, under the leadership of Joan, everyone sang a birthday song together.


    After singing the birthday song, Joan took out a gift box first, "Zuo Si, this is your birthday present."


    "I''ll buy GA and let me see what Joan gave me."


    Zos opened the gift with an excited face.


    Then he exclaimed, wow.


    It was a pair of customized shoes, worth 10000 euros.


    Zos praised her wildly and chewed her in his arms.


    Then others took gifts.


    The gifts intersected with Zuo Si and those of others are relatively ordinary. Swallows and Qin Qian also prepared gifts.


    Zos expressed his thanks one by one.


    "Chinese man, what gift have you prepared? Take it out and show it to everyone."


    Finally, Joan looked at Tang Tianlin.


    The other girls beside her also have a malicious smile.


    Qin Qian is also similar to other girls. She deliberately called Tang Tianlin to punish Tang Tianlin for this moment.


    Who let Tang Tianlin disobey her before?


    "Zuo Si, brother Tang just learned about it. He didn''t have time to prepare a gift. Then I''ll help him make up the gift, okay?"


    Swallows make a sound and protect Tang Tianlin.


    "Hum, are Chinese men so impolite? Don''t you prepare gifts for the birthday party?"


    "I think he just came to eat and drink for nothing. It''s shameless."


    "This kind of man is simply social garbage. I don''t know the meaning of their life. If he had no right to life and survival a hundred years ago, he should be grateful to live in a good era."


    ¡­¡­


    Joan and some girls chirped and looked at Tang Tianlin disdainfully.


    Tang Tianlin looked unchanged and sat on the sofa.


    Zuo Si stood up and smiled at him. "It doesn''t matter if I don''t bring a gift. I don''t lack a gift, but if I don''t do anything, it doesn''t make sense. It''s better to ask brother Tang to give me a show."


    perform?


    great.


    A group of girls are excited and let Tang Tianlin perform. This may humiliate Tang Tianlin.


    "Well... Zos, what do you want to watch?"


    The swallow asked in embarrassment.


    Zuo Si said, "I''ll play a song and ask brother Tang to dance to help cheer up, ha ha ha."


    "OK, that''s a good idea. I want to watch Chinese men dance."


    "It''s said that Chinese men have nothing to do with women. Please let us see."


    Joan and others coaxed nearby.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Tang Tianlin smiled directly. What kind of person deserves to let him dance?


    "Sorry, I can''t dance."


    "You can''t learn. Just follow the woman in the video."


    Zuo Si said with a bad smile.


    Tang Tianlin''s face was cold. "I don''t like dancing."


    "Bah, what''s your special shelf? Who cares if you like it? If we want to see it, you have to jump."


    Western language suddenly shouted, making a look of fighting.


    Just then.


    The door opened again.


    The waiter came in with a load of fancy champagne.


    Zuo Si and Xi Wen looked at each other. This is the most expensive wine in the whole bar. This car is worth millions of euros.


    Although they have a rich family, they will not spend so much for an ordinary birthday party.


    "We didn''t order champagne. Are you in the wrong place?"


    Zuo Si said coldly to the waiter.


    "I know today is Mr. Zuo Si''s birthday. This is from our boss. Happy birthday and I hope Mr. Zuo Si will take it."


    The waiter returned.


    As soon as the voice fell, Zuo Si, Xi Wen and a group of girls grew up and looked at the waiter in surprise.


    They were shocked because there was only one owner of the blue night bar. The man had great power in the whole of Finnan island. Would he give zos a gift?


    Zos was shocked and soon recovered his composure. "Did boss rock send it?"


    "Of course."


    Get a positive answer from the waiter.


    The mouths of the people in the box have grown up again. If their mouths had grown up enough to fill an egg just now, their mouths have grown up enough to fill a goose egg.


    I''m so surprised.


    After a while, Western text took the lead in responding, "yes, zos, when did you get on with rock? I didn''t know you had this background!"


    Zuo Si smiled. "I didn''t even expect that boss rock would personally send me champagne. Maybe my father has cooperated with him in business recently. It''s really a surprise."


    "Wow, zos, you are so strong that even rock gives you gifts. Can you introduce me? I have admired boss rock for a long time."


    Joan crowded up to zos and looked at zos with big watery eyes.


    Zos put his hand into her clothes. "It depends on your performance tonight, ha ha ha."


    "Don''t worry, people will serve you well."


    Joan said, kneeling directly beside Zuo Si, holding his thigh and putting her head on him. If she had two more drinks, she would definitely take Zuo Si''s pants off on the spot.


    Other girls also courted Zuo Si.


    Only the swallow and Qin Qian didn''t rush.

 Chapter 639

    "Smelly boy, do you hear me? Even boss rock gave zos a birthday present and asked you to dance. Don''t you dance?"


    While everyone was flattering Zuo Si, Xi Wen looked at Tang Tianlin fiercely.


    Obviously, I felt that with the big backstage of rock, their arrogance became more arrogant, and their tails turned up to the sky.


    A word from western language also made Zuo Si, Qiong and others pull their eyes back to Tang Tianlin.


    The muscles on zos''s face shook. "Do you know what boss rock likes to do best?"


    Tang Tianlin shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Zuo Si smiled: "boss rock has a crocodile in his back garden. He likes to find food for crocodiles. I think you look like crocodile food. Do you want me to introduce you?"


    Tang Tianlin frowned, "so this rock is not a good man."


    "You are wrong. Boss rock is a great good man. He will clean up all the useless people and the garbage of this society. Therefore, we Finnan island are all high-quality people and develop better and better, and you are just a garbage. Ha ha."


    Zos laughed.


    With rock as the backstage, his inner darkness was suddenly activated.


    He stopped pretending with Tang Tianlin.


    To put it bluntly, today is his birthday. His biggest goal is to cheat two Chinese girls out. As for more Chinese men, it''s just fun.


    "I don''t want to see you dance now."


    "Joan, take off your pants. I want you to pee on his face!"


    Zos smiled grimly and found a new program.


    "I just drank a little and wanted to pee. Cluck."


    Qiong Jiao smiled again and again. She was wearing a short skirt. At this time, she was too lazy to take off her skirt and directly puckered her ass against Tang Tianlin''s face.


    I really intend to act like a spoiled child on Tang Tianlin''s face.


    Tang Tianlin kicked it.


    Ah


    Joan fell to the ground facing the door and broke her teeth with a scream.


    "Fark, how dare you do it!"


    Zuo Si and Gao Ma Da, a western scholar, brush their bodies and stand in front of Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin still sat on the sofa, took back his legs, crossed his legs and lit a cigarette.


    A bunch of fools.


    "My God, how did this happen, zos? He''s my friend. I hope you don''t go too far."


    The swallow couldn''t bear it anymore. He stopped in front of Tang Tianlin and defended Tang Tianlin.


    "Your friend did it first. Now he wants me to let him go unless you serve me comfortably."


    Zuo Si looked at the swallow with an evil smile. His goal tonight is to get the Chinese woman''s body.


    The swallow looked embarrassed. Unexpectedly, the well-dressed classmate said such evil words at the moment.


    "If you don''t obey, your friend will be thrown into rock''s crocodile pool."


    Western interrupted and threatened the swallow.


    Hearing this sentence, the swallow was so excited that he couldn''t help shaking.


    She obviously heard of rock''s crocodile pool.


    Rock, who can be said to be the underground force controller of Finnan Island, has a ferocious means, and rock is quite exclusive, which is a nightmare for their foreign students. In recent years, rock has tried his best to wash white, and on the surface, he has not done anything else too much.


    But everyone knows that rock is still the tyrannical devil secretly.


    Especially those who offend rock''s friends will never have good fruit to eat.


    Zos knows this demon.


    To throw Tang Tianlin into the crocodile pool, this strange thing sounds very natural because it has something to do with rock.


    The swallow is afraid.


    Seeing her weak expression, Zuo Si and Xi Wen looked at each other, and their faces showed proud expressions one after another.


    Then zos reached out to the swallow''s thigh.


    I''m about to meet a swallow.


    At this time, Qin Qian suddenly took her hand, grabbed Zuo Si''s finger, clicked and almost broke Zuo Si''s finger.


    Qin Qian''s move exuded a strong breath of strength. The western language and other girls on one side couldn''t help retreating one meter.


    The swallow raised her head and looked at her girl friend in an unknown way.


    Usually in school, Qin Qian''s strength in sports is very strong. Qin qian can always beat the heroes in all kinds of ball games and running.


    But that''s just strong. In everyone''s eyes, she is still an ordinary girl.


    But now, she suddenly shot, completely different from her usual image.


    What she did was... Chinese Kung Fu?!


    Tang Tianlin smiled and continued to sit on the sofa. It''s not ordinary Kung Fu. Chinese ordinary Kung Fu won''t have momentum.


    Qin Qian shows her true Kung Fu, but it''s just a dream. She''s still in the Qi training period.


    In fact, Tang Tianlin has long seen Qin Qian''s extraordinary skills. Of course, now he hides his identity and won''t deliberately tell.


    Besides, although Qin Qian''s skill is extraordinary, she is only a pediatrician in front of him.


    "Ah. Qin Qian, what are you doing? Let go of me. My hand feels broken."


    Zos bared his teeth in pain and shouted.


    "Tang Tianlin provoked you. What did you do to embarrass the swallow? Did you know it was wrong?"


    Qin Qian said coldly.


    He did it just for his best friend, not for Tang Tianlin.


    "Wrong, wrong, I know I''m wrong, I don''t dare anymore."


    Zos was well aware and immediately admitted his mistake.


    He was nearly one meter eight tall, but Qin Qian made him powerless to resist.


    As for western culture, I was afraid of Qin Qian when I pursued Qin Qian. At this time, I didn''t dare to fart. I can only complain in my heart. Qin Qian was so just. It seems that it''s impossible to win Qin Qian tonight.


    Qin Qian snorted, then released him and pulled the swallow aside.


    "See, at the critical moment, only I can protect you. The man you like doesn''t dare to fart. Can you see who he is now?"


    She and the swallow sat aside and brainwashed with the swallow.


    This remark is naturally directed at Tang Tianlin.


    Just now Zuo Si was ready to fight the swallow. Tang Tianlin sat behind the swallow without any indication.


    Looking back, the swallow was a little disappointed in Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin''s face showed a helpless look.


    Why, if you move fast, you make sense?


    Fortunately, Qin Qian did it just now. If Qin Qian didn''t do it, Zuo Si would be disabled at the moment.


    After all, if Tang Tianlin doesn''t make a move, he''s already. If he makes a move, he''s really angry.


    He doesn''t want to have an accident with foreign students, but it doesn''t mean that he will be patient all the time.


    "It''s all because of you rubbish that zos''s birthday party is like this!"


    Suddenly, Xiwen pointed at Tang Tianlin and brought the spearhead back to him.


    Zuo Si also looked at Tang Tianlin angrily, "you, kneel down for me!"


    He pointed to Tang Tianlin and wanted to spread his anger on Tang Tianlin.

 Chapter 640

    Xiwen and Zuo Si aim at Tang Tianlin at the same time. At the same time, they are secretly observing Qin Qian from the corners of their eyes to see if Qin Qian wants to stand out for Tang Tianlin.


    As a result, Qin Qian looked like watching the fire from the other side, and the two men suddenly became bolder.


    Let Tang Tianlin continue to kneel on the ground, and continue to greet the foreign girls and pee on Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin only thinks of a bad dog barking.


    This is the rhythm that has to force him to do it.


    "Sissy, talk to brother Tang quickly. He is our friend."


    The swallow was anxious and begged Qin Qian to do it.


    Qin Xi held a shelf, "I won''t help him. It''s useless. She has a big temper, but she doesn''t clean up. Hum!"


    It was her idea to take Tang Tianlin with her. She was happy to see Tang Tianlin make a fool of himself. How could she help Tang Tianlin?


    Tang Tianlin looked at him sadly. "Miss Qin, at least I cooked dinner for you. You''re going to die now. They humiliate me so much that you don''t do it?"


    "Hahaha, look, there are so many useless Chinese men that they ask women to do it."


    "Hehe, it turns out that you dare to resist me tonight because you want to rely on Qin Qian. Unfortunately, Qin Qian won''t help you."


    "The sensible man knelt down honestly and gave us a performance to drink urine."


    ¡­¡­


    Zuo Si and others laughed at Tang Tianlin when they saw that Qin Qian didn''t do anything.


    Qin Qian also showed disdainful eyes, "look at you, still like a man? If I were you, even if I was afraid, I wouldn''t ask for help like a woman."


    She shook her head.


    "Are you sure you won''t help me?"


    Tang Tianlin asked sadly.


    "No help!"


    "Well, I can only rely on myself."


    He sighed.


    "Poof, on your own..."


    "Hahaha, can you rely on yourself?"


    "What can you do on your own? Do you drink urine on your own?"


    Zuo Si and others laughed loudly.


    Pop.


    The next second, Tang Tianlin suddenly stood up and slapped Zuo Si with a strong palm like a PU fan.


    Ah!


    Looking back, Zuo Si covered his face, the corners of his mouth were bleeding, his cheeks were swollen, and he was beaten into a pig''s head by a slap.


    "Fark Fark!"


    Xiwen shouted and kicked Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin grabbed his calf with one hand and twisted his arm like a meat grinder.


    Xiwen''s body didn''t move, only heard the click sound, and his whole leg was twisted.


    The shrill scream shook the whole box.


    Qin Qian, swallow and other foreign women all opened their mouths in an O-shape.


    No one expected that Tang Tianlin''s means were a hundred times more ferocious than Qin Qian.


    Originally, if Qin Qian was allowed to make a move, the situation would not be like this, but we had to force Tang Tianlin to make a move, so we had to make a move.


    After throwing away Xiwen, Tang Tianlin sat back on the sofa.


    Took a puff of smoke and shook the ash.


    "Don''t you like watching vulgar performances? Come on, show me one yourself. You women, line up and pee in their faces in turn. Let me see if it looks good."


    Tang Tianlin''s domineering command.


    At this time, he seems to be the king of the world. Where is the shadow of a waste man?


    Zos covered his face and shook stupidly.


    Xiwen sat on the ground and covered the torn thigh with his hands, "my legs, my legs."


    Screams.


    "You two, get down on the ground. Hurry up, or you''ll be killed alive."


    Tang Tianlin said impatiently.


    After the scene just now, everyone knows that Tang Tianlin does have this strength.


    Although Xiwen and zos were reluctant, they had to do it obediently and lay on the ground.


    Tang Tianlin pointed to Joan who broke his front teeth. "Aren''t you... Can''t you hold it? Perform quickly. Otherwise, I''ll leave your legs."


    Although he spoke Chinese, Joan couldn''t understand him, but she knew what he meant.


    But zos is rock''s friend. Who dares to humiliate zos?


    She was in a dilemma.


    At this time, the voice of the bar security guard came from the door, "someone is making trouble in the boss''s friend''s box. Go and inform the boss."


    At the same time, a string of security footsteps came.


    Qin Qian frowned at the sound.


    "You almost got it. Come with me."


    She said, grabbing Tang Tianlin''s wrist to escape outside.


    The security guard of the bar, she and Tang Tianlin can barely deal with it, but if rock comes, it won''t be so easy to deal with.


    When it comes to rock, even Qin Qian feels a headache. If it weren''t for rock, she would have planned to cripple Zuo Si and Xi Wen. After all, these bad bastards couldn''t bear to hit her with their ideas.


    But rock sent champagne, which made her feel that she underestimated zos'' strength, so when she just started on zos, she retained her strength and didn''t directly abolish zos.


    Who would have thought that Tang Tianlin would slap Zuo Si over and directly and cruelly destroy a leg of western language.


    Now the nature of things has changed.


    Based on her understanding of rock, people like Tang Tianlin are likely to be thrown into the crocodile pool.


    Up to now, she is also flustered.


    However, Tang Tianlin''s body lines didn''t move. "Where are you going? I have to see these fools ¡Á The show. "


    "You can really kill yourself by performing your X head. Come with me quickly. When rock comes, he can''t go away."


    Qin Qian said angrily.


    Is she still angry?


    Beauty, didn''t you create this situation?


    Tang Tianlin simply didn''t understand. "If you can''t get away, you can''t get away. It doesn''t matter to you. Even if I''m a waste man, it doesn''t matter to throw it into the crocodile pool."


    "Can you stop talking nonsense and hurry with me!"


    Qin Qian is crazy. She wants to see Zuo Si and others clean up Tang Tianlin, but she doesn''t want to see Tang Tianlin die.


    And once rock gets involved, the situation is beyond his control.


    Tang Tianlin looked heartless. "I want to watch the program and see what the holy rock is. I also want to see what his crocodile pool looks like?"


    "You..."


    Qin Qian was speechless. Tang Tianlin turned out to be one muscle.


    "Brother Tang, let''s go quickly. Sissy is just playing with you. Don''t be angry with him. Rock, we really can''t afford it. Let''s go quickly."


    The swallow was so anxious that he cried. He felt the increasingly urgent footsteps outside the door. If he said more, Tang Tianlin would be dead.


    Seeing her in such a hurry, Tang Tianlin''s mind softened.


    I also thought that now is not the time to expose his identity. Rock may be related to the people of God Group, so there is no need to attract each other''s attention.


    "OK, give sister swallow a face, let''s go."


    He got up and headed for the door.


    A team of security guards in front surrounded him. Qin Xi pulled him: "this way."


    Qin Qian was very familiar with the bar. Under Qin Qian''s leadership, the three soon escaped from the back door of the bar.

 Chapter 641

    The three ran all the way, escaped from the bar and entered a cafe before they escaped the pursuit of the bar security guards.


    Qin Qian ordered two cups of coffee and one cup with the swallow. She was not going to give Tang Tianlin a drink.


    Tang Tianlin himself came forward and ordered a cup of cappuccino in simple English. Then he sat on the sofa and drank coffee leisurely.


    "Are you still in the mood for cappuccino? I really convinced you."


    Qin Xi rolled her eyes at him and completely changed her view of him.


    I thought he was poor and counsellor.


    Now it''s poor and reckless.


    Of course, his attitude has not changed, and he always looks down on Tang Tianlin.


    "I''m in a good mood. What''s the problem?"


    Tang Tianlin spoke faintly.


    "In a good mood? I don''t care about you from now on. Find a way to leave Finnan island by yourself."


    Qin Qian said proudly with a cold face.


    Tang Tianlin has a black line. When did you manage me?


    Drag me out of the bar and take care of me? Like my mother.


    "I haven''t had enough. It''s impossible to leave."


    Tang Tianlin smiled.


    Why did you leave?


    Qin Qian snorted coldly, "you don''t know that there''s a great disaster. If I hadn''t pulled you out just now, you''d be broken into slag. You''re still in the mood to drink cappuccino. It''s really yours."


    "Sissy, don''t talk so much now. You''ve seen the situation just now. They forced brother Tang first. You should think of a way for brother Tang quickly. What should you do now?"


    The swallow held Qin Qian''s hand tightly and asked anxiously.


    "He has only one way to live now. He left Finnan island before Roark caught him. However, there are people from Roark in the airport and railway. It is basically impossible to leave through formal channels. Now he has to rely on smuggling, take refuge in the ice city first, and then consider returning from the ice city."


    Qin Qian said with great ideas. Unlike a student at all, how can a student come into contact with smuggling channels?


    Moreover, after arriving at the ice city, Tang Tianlin''s identity is an illegal immigrant. If the authorities find him, they will first send him back to Finnan island and then return home from Finnan island. At that time, he will still be unable to escape rock''s claws.


    But obviously, Qin Qian''s expression shows that she is confident to help Tang Tianlin return home.


    "The girl''s background is not simple."


    Tang Tianlin thought secretly.


    "Is smuggling dangerous?"


    Asked the swallow nervously.


    "It''s dangerous. Of course, it''s a little dangerous. However, compared with the danger of staying on Finnan Island, it''s dangerous to smuggle out..."


    Qin Qian deliberately bought Guan Zi in order to scare Tang Tianlin.


    Seeing Tang Tianlin''s arrogance, she was very upset.


    Unexpectedly, she was stuck. Tang Tianlin directly attacked her and patted the swallow on the shoulder: "don''t worry, there will be no danger."


    Qin Qian frowned, "do you know there will be no danger? Do you rely on yourself to smuggle?"


    Tang Tianlin said, "smuggling is naturally dangerous, but it won''t be dangerous without smuggling. I''m a good citizen who abides by the law. How can I do such things as smuggling and smuggling?"


    "You..."


    Qin Qian was so angry.


    The swallow looked at Tang Tianlin helplessly. "Brother Tang, sissy is a knife mouth tofu heart. You hurt someone in rock''s bar, and the other party is still rock''s friend. Finnan island must not stay. Rock will chase you. Just escape to the ice city first according to sissy''s arrangement, okay?"


    Tang Tianlin shook his head. "If rock is really so terrible, I can''t go. What will you do if I go?"


    Hearing this, Qin Qian breathed a sigh, and her expression eased slightly. "This sentence is still a bit like a man. Do you know that your stupid deeds have implicated us?"


    Tang Tianlin said, "what stupid thing have I done?"


    "What stupid thing do you still use me to say? What''s the matter with the Western leg?"


    Qin Qian was angry again and looked like a lioness.


    Referring to the Western legs, the swallow showed a cold expression. Tang Tianlin was so terrible just now.


    Sheng Sheng breaks his leg.


    The ferocity of means and the power are as powerful as elephants crushing ants.


    Moreover, Tang Tianlin is obviously not impulsive. If he is impulsive, Tang Tianlin will be very afraid now. But when it comes to this matter, Tang Tianlin is not afraid, but his expression is light and light: "He did it for himself and didn''t break his neck. She''s lucky. Miss Qin has a problem? I know. He broke Miss Qin''s suitor''s leg and won''t be able to chase you in the future, so you''re fierce against me now. Understand, I understand."


    "You understand, understand, you should twist the twist? That''s a person''s leg! Who makes you so cruel?"


    "No, you said I was counselled. You said I didn''t have a license. It''s too difficult for me to be a man."


    Tang Tianlin made Qin Qian lose her temper and put her hand in her waist.


    "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. Now clean up for me. I''ll take you to Nangang wharf and have you sent to ice city later."


    Qin Xiba airway.


    "As I said, I won''t leave, even for your safety."


    "If you leave, we''ll be fine. I can only guarantee that the swallow is fine, but I can''t protect you. Who makes you so crazy, makes trouble on rock''s territory and breaks his friend''s leg."


    Qin Qian shook her head and said.


    "Brother Tang, sissy is all for you. Before, she didn''t save you. She was just playing with you. Those people really hurt you. She will certainly help you. Don''t be angry with her. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have taken us to avoid the security guard of the bar just now."


    The swallow also advised Tang Tianlin.


    "Is he angry with me? Is there a mistake? If you want to be angry, I''m also angry!"


    Qin Qian wants to make trouble.


    Tang Tianlin drank his coffee slowly and looked out of the window at the deep night. Suddenly, a team of people went to the cafe.


    "They''re inside."


    "Shit, why are these people haunted? Let''s go through the back door!"


    Rock''s men are catching up.


    Qin Qian got up and ran to the back door flexibly. Obviously, she was also very familiar with the cafe.


    But as soon as the back door was opened, a strong white man nearly two meters tall blocked the door. "Three, you want to leave after making trouble in our blue night bar?"


    Without saying anything, Qin Qian threw her fist at the white man''s face and tried to knock the white man out.


    At this time, she was in a hurry and had no choice but to do it. If they were caught, the other party would not let Tang Tianlin go. She couldn''t cover Tang Tianlin. She had to leave Finnan Island first.


    The strong white man was tall and powerful, but his agility was not enough in front of Qin Qian. He was about to be knocked unconscious by a punch.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin suddenly hugged Qin Qian from behind and grabbed Qin Qian''s wrist.


    The gravity fist containing the power of truth cultivation was grabbed by Tang Tianlin and didn''t fight out.


    Qin Qian turned around and stared at Tang Tianlin. "What are you doing!"

 Chapter 642

    Qin Qian has a hot temper. She''s going to do it when she comes up. If Tang Tianlin hadn''t caught her, she would have hit the white man on the head, which would probably have caused a concussion to the other party.


    The white man was so excited that he suddenly stepped back. After knowing that Qin Qian''s fist was extremely strong, he swallowed saliva and perspired from his back.


    Qin Qian''s arm was grabbed by Tang Tianlin. She couldn''t move at all. Seeing the white man pulling away, Tang Tianlin still grabbed her. She was so angry that she stepped on Tang Tianlin''s instep.


    Her strength is naturally not light. She can usually step on a stone. Although she didn''t do her best to deal with Tang Tianlin this time, she was also prepared to let Tang Tianlin drink a pot.


    But unexpectedly, stepping on it was like stepping on a diamond, and the soles of your feet were flustered.


    "You want to die, don''t you?"


    Unable to get rid of Tang Tianlin, she can only continue to launch verbal attacks.


    Tang Tianlin turned his eyes. "It''s you who want to die. You can''t see that the man is weak. If you go down with one fist, you may kill him."


    Qin Qian was stunned. She was impulsive just now. Naturally, she didn''t pay much attention to the other party. She just wanted to knock the other party down with one punch. Tang Tianlin said that she had a feeling in the bottom of her heart that Tang Tianlin was right.


    Nevertheless, she refused to admit that Tang Tianlin was right.


    "What''s the matter? I just want to kill him with one fist. What''s the problem?"


    Tang Tianlin said, "it''s a big problem. It''s against the law to kill him."


    Qin Qian said, "are you here to be funny? If you break a leg of western language, you won''t break the law? Now you''re an expert in Legal Popularization?"


    Tang Tianlin was stunned for a second and thought, can you compare with me?


    "OK, even if you are not afraid of the law, aren''t you afraid of rock? This man is rock''s man. If you kill him, you will offend rock to death. I can''t afford it."


    What rock? He doesn''t pay attention at all. In fact, killing one of rock''s men is no big deal for him.


    But he didn''t want Qin Qian, a student sister, to be involved in these Jianghu grievances.


    Once Qin Qian is involved, he must restrain Luo to obey before he dares to leave.


    Just as he and Qin Qian talked about Kung Fu, other bodyguards in the bar gathered around, and more than a dozen armed people surrounded them.


    Qin Qian rolled her eyes. "OK, now you don''t have to bear any responsibility. You can feed the crocodile."


    "Sissy, are you still able to save brother Tianlin?"


    The swallow dragged Qin Qian as if she were ill and rushed to the doctor.


    Qin Qian is like her life-saving straw. She knows that Qin Qian is mysterious and her family is very good. Especially today''s performance is greatly beyond her expectation, so she thinks Qin qian can help.


    Qin Qian tried her best. "Please, what can I do when things come to this point? Even if I''m an immortal, I can''t save him."


    "What are you still talking about? Come with me honestly!"


    The Xuzhuang white man who was frightened by Qin Qian in a cold sweat was the leader of the security team. Thinking of the embarrassment just now, his face was very gloomy. He was deeply afraid that other men would see that he was almost beaten.


    The tone is bluff and bluff.


    Qin Qian smiled disdainfully and swaggered out of the blue night bar.


    Blue night bar back hall.


    The yard is full of luxury cars.


    The ground was covered with yellow leaves, and there was a huge Wutong tree in the middle.


    Zos covered his face and came down the corridor.


    Behind him, Xiwen was lying on a stretcher. He didn''t go to the hospital. He tried his best to see how Tang Tianlin died.


    "Run, can you run away?"


    Zuo Si gnashed his teeth and stared at Tang Tianlin. He wished he could eat Tang Tianlin''s meat and drink Tang Tianlin''s blood.


    Tang Tianlin laughed and stepped forward, "if I don''t run, I''ll stand here. What can you do to me?"


    The king''s arrogance stands out and can''t be stopped.


    Zuo Si had the last look of laughter, but he couldn''t help thinking of the picture of Tang Tianlin breaking a leg of western language.


    The thighs could not help getting cold, and the two legs involuntarily stepped back a few steps.


    A cool wind blew and rolled up the fallen leaves all over the ground. Everyone couldn''t help tightening their clothes and gave birth to a chill at the bottom of their hearts.


    It has to be said that Tang Tianlin''s expression of light clouds and light wind remains the same. He is not surprised by the tsunami. Even Qin qian can''t help admiring him at this time.


    "This boy can really pretend. He won''t give up until he reaches the Yellow River. At this moment, he still dares to antagonize others."


    She couldn''t help feeling.


    "I have said that brother Tang is an indomitable man and worth trusting for life."


    The swallow felt Tang Tianlin''s calmness and couldn''t help relaxing.


    "Shame or not, that''s it? Entrust it to life? Do you want to confess?"


    Qin Qian said bitterly.


    The swallow lowered her head and secretly determined that if Tang Tianlin was really taken away by rock, she would confess to Tang Tianlin. She was impressed by Tang Tianlin''s charm.


    The more they talked, the more they hated Zuo sisiwen.


    They didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    They both understand Chinese, so they both know what the conversation between swallow and Qin Qian means.


    They came to see how Tang Tianlin died, not to see Tang Tianlin pick up girls!


    "Giggs, can you help me clean him up? I''ll make him kneel on the ground and I''ll pee in his face!"


    Zos asked the empty strong white man.


    He was also thinking about humiliating Tang Tianlin. The difference was that this time he didn''t let the girls do it for him, but wanted to fight in person.


    Xu Zhuang''s white name was Giggs. He respectfully said to zos: "of course, boss rock specially explained that you are our biggest guest tonight. These two people dare to destroy your birthday party. Obviously, they didn''t pay attention to our blue night bar and boss rock. I''ll do it according to your instructions."


    After answering Zuo Si''s words, his face turned cold and came to Tang Tianlin, "kneel down!"


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t even bird him.


    "I told you to kneel down!"


    Tang Tianlin still doesn''t like him.


    Giggs was a little angry. He thought Tang Tianlin didn''t understand English, so he compared and rowed, opened his teeth and claws, "kneel down! Understand?"


    If Tang Tianlin hadn''t done it just now, he would be a loser now, but he didn''t know how to be grateful. Tang Tianlin narrowed his eyes and was trying to teach the white fat man a lesson.


    Qin Qian stood up and suddenly took out a gold card in her hand, "do you know this?"


    Geeks'' eyes widened in an instant. "This is... This is... Miss, do you know Mr. Tao?"


    "It seems that you know what this card represents."


    Giggs said with a wry smile, "why don''t I know the membership card of paladin club? Can I have a closer look?"


    Qin Qian turned the back of the card with a specially printed name on it.


    Qin Qian, two conspicuous Chinese characters, flashed Giggs''s eyes a little painful.

 Chapter 643

    "Paladin club? What''s that?"


    Xiwen and zos looked at each other. Giggs was very cautious about the paladin club, but they had never heard of it.


    Giggs didn''t explain to them.


    Because the paladin club is confidential.


    Giggs knows because many club members and VIP guests of the blue night bar are marked and need to be entertained with the best etiquette.


    Paladin club is a club founded by the Satan foundation, the first consortium of Finnan island. Rock is also the vice president of this club.


    The members of the club are either important figures in the world or relatives of these figures. Qin Qian took out her membership card to show that Qin Qian''s origin must be not simple.


    "See clearly?"


    Qin Qian asked impatiently.


    Giggs pecked rice like a chicken. "See, see."


    Too humble.


    The swallow breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that this is Qin Qian''s card.


    Tang Tianlin make complaints about it: "there is a gold card that can be loaded. Why not get it out early?"


    Qin Qian turned back and stared at him fiercely: "shut up!"


    After scolding Tang Tianlin, she continued to look at Giggs coldly, "I''ll protect this man. I''m going to take him away now. Is there a problem?"


    The voice gives people a feeling of Queen and irrefutable.


    However, Giggs bowed his head, but did not let them go, "Miss Qin, sorry, you have a noble Paladin membership card. You and your friends can leave here, but he can''t!"


    Giggs pointed to Tang Tianlin.


    Qin Qian did not give up Tang Tianlin and asked coldly, "he is also my friend. If I have to take him today?"


    Giggs smiled bitterly, "if Miss Qin has to protect him, I''m only sorry. Although the members of the paladin club are our most distinguished guest group, boss rock personally explained that the biggest VIP tonight is Mr. Zuo Si. Your friend and Mr. Zuo Si had a very unpleasant quarrel. I can''t let him go so easily."


    Zos.


    The biggest VIP tonight.


    This is a surprise.


    Giggs has said several times that zos has to float if he doesn''t float.


    "Qin Qian, we are classmates. You turned against me for an old man? Can you hear me clearly now? I''m the biggest VIP tonight."


    Zuo Si straightened up and looked cold. His heart had expanded, but he always suppressed the excitement. He was the most deadly.


    Qin Qian''s face turned black. To tell the truth, she couldn''t expose her identity until she had to. Unexpectedly, she exposed her identity now, but it still didn''t work, which was a little embarrassing.


    "You! Kneel down!"


    Zuo Si pointed his index finger at Tang Tianlin and bent his finger to draw a kneeling motion.


    Tang Tianlin suddenly took his hand, grabbed his finger and clicked.


    There is no muddle with water. It is unreasonable to cut it off directly.


    In front of more than a dozen security guards, that''s it.


    Security guard, Qin Qian, swallow and others opened their mouths one after another.


    "You... You... You didn''t hear me?"


    Giggs was stunned. He has been a security guard in the blue night bar for nearly ten years. What thorn has he never seen?


    However, people like Tang Tianlin are the first.


    "Ah... My God... My hand..."


    Zuo screamed hysterically. At this time, he had a word in his heart, regret.


    You shouldn''t stretch your fingers, Tang Tianlin.


    "Did you speak? I thought I was farting."


    Tang Tianlin said calmly that he was fluent in the official language of Finnan island.


    At least he is also a person who has passed CET-6. Seriously speaking, he is still very comparable.


    Knowing that Tang Tianlin understood Finnan''s official language, Giggs clenched his fists and stressed: "I said, zos is the most important VIP of boss rock. The boss specifically explained it. Why do you dare to do it to him?"


    "You have to ask why he dares to point at me like this. Most of the people who point at me like him have become ashes. Now he just doesn''t have a finger. He''s very lucky!"


    "You bastard, if you touch him, you''re touching boss rock... You''re hitting boss rock in the face, you..."


    "Come on, it''s been rockock''s. I can almost hear the cocoon. Call him."


    "You... What did you say?"


    "Let you call him over. Don''t you understand?"


    Tang Tianlin picked up Giggs'' ear, just like playing grandson, and didn''t pay attention to the security team or any rock.


    "Who is so arrogant in my bar? I''d like to see it."


    At this time, a shell like sound and a series of footsteps came from the dark corridor in the East.


    The sound was loud.


    But the moment the sound stopped, it was as quiet as death approaching.


    There was obviously no one in the corridor, but everyone dared not make a sound. Of course, Giggs and other bodyguards held their breath.


    The air suffocated for a second, and zos suddenly reacted and clenched his teeth.


    Rock lined him up tonight because he guessed it was mostly related to his father.


    Of course he has to welcome and thank you.


    So he bumped into the corridor.


    "Uncle rock, thank you so much today. You gave me red wine for my birthday and asked my men to regard me as the most important VIP."


    In the quiet corridor, the others dared not say a word, but zos dared.


    "Ha ha, this is what I should do. I heard that someone is bothering you. I don''t pay attention to rock."


    Rock, who always spoke violently, spoke gently with Zuo Si at this time.


    Qin Qian and the swallow flashed uneasy in their eyes. At first, they fantasized that maybe rock was only polite to zos and would not really help zos out. Now, looking at the interaction between the two people, even if it was polite, rock would be polite to the end.


    "Woo woo, uncle rock, you have to decide for me. Look at my face, what I''ve been beaten, and my hand, my hand, woo woo..."


    As he spoke, zos suddenly cried bitterly. There was no light in the corridor, so when zos entered, rock didn''t see his hand and face.


    At this time, they went to the exit of the corridor, and the light of the back hall shone on zos.


    Seeing zos like this, rock turned his face. "It''s too much. No one says you''re my guest? Why dare you give you such a heavy hand?"


    Rock was angry.


    People around dare not go out again.


    Giggs trotted up to him, "boss, I''ve said zos is your guest, but that guy."


    He pointed in the direction of Tang Tianlin. The security guards gave way one after another.


    Rock''s eyes followed the passage.


    When he saw three Chinese faces, his expression changed again, "he... Them?"

 Chapter 644

    "They are the hands they moved on me. Boo boo, uncle rock, you must help me. Just now Giggs told them that I was your VIP, but he, that guy, he didn''t pay attention to you at all."


    Zuo Si pointed to Tang Tianlin with his other finger and cried into tears.


    Tang Tianlin stared at him, "do you dare to point? You don''t want this finger."


    Boom.


    Tang Tianlin''s attitude still hasn''t changed in the face of the powerful rock. His tail is almost up in the sky, and he dares to threaten Zuo Si.


    Everyone''s scalp is fried. What''s Tang Tianlin?


    Are newborn calves not afraid of tigers?


    Completely unaware of rock''s means?


    "Shut up."


    Qin Qian has a black line and is speechless to Tang Tianlin.


    "Brother Tang, although we haven''t been together for a long time, you are really good. I... I can''t live without you. If there is an afterlife, I hope..."


    The swallow cried and thought Tang Tianlin was dead.


    Tang Tianlin stretched out his hand and stroked her hair. "What are you talking about in the next life and this life? It''s unlucky."


    At the same time, rock pushed zos away and walked towards Tang Tianlin with a serious expression.


    People hold their breath and come!


    Tang Tianlin is going to be in bad luck, especially the employees of the blue night bar. Although they have not seen Roark''s cruel means, they have all heard of it. There is no doubt about Roark''s strength if they can become the top dignitaries in Finnan city.


    "I''ve seen Tang Shao."


    Before and after coming to Tang Tianlin''s face, Roark suddenly greeted Tang Tianlin in Chinese and gave a Chinese meeting gift.


    A group of foreigners who can''t understand Chinese are secretly thinking, "boss rock is playing with Chinese people. He should be talking about peace of mind and going on the road."


    Paralyze the prey first, and then kill it with one blow.


    Qin Qian and Yan Zi stood beside Tang Tianlin. When they saw this scene, their eyes were about to fall out.


    Because zos''s expression can be clearly seen from their angle.


    How respectful that little expression is.


    Plus what he said and Tang Tianlin''s calm attitude.


    Isn''t Tang Tianlin a big man?


    On the other side, when he understood Chinese in western, he showed a confused expression. His Chinese was only half standard. He didn''t know what rock meant.


    Anyway, he broke one leg and didn''t go to the hospital. He insisted on staying here just to see how Tang Tianlin died.


    Now rock''s attitude makes him feel very wrong.


    "Well? You know me?"


    "Like thunder."


    Rock actually said a Chinese idiom with a standard accent.


    "Shit, don''t flatter. Isn''t that guy your guest? I beat him. Do you have a problem?"


    Tang Tianlin was ready to clean up rock. Seeing that the other party''s attitude was true, he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Rock shook his head. "Don''t be ridiculous. How can I have one?"


    Ah


    Western language is ignorant.


    Zos hurriedly ran over, "Uncle rock, why are you so polite to him? Don''t pretend, just hit him, cripple him, and then feed him to the crocodile?"


    He was about to collapse, imagining that rock was playing with Tang Tianlin.


    Unexpectedly, rock turned back and kicked him, "hum, rubbish, you dare to provoke Tang Shao? Beat Tang Shao? Who gives you the courage."


    "This... Uncle rock, what are you..."


    "Fuck you, who''s your uncle?"


    Roark hammered zos hard. Zos could do nothing but hug his head and beg for mercy.


    Tang Tianlin looked at it and said, "what are you doing? Aren''t you the biggest VIP tonight? Are your men wrong?"


    "Tang shaomingjian, I heard that you helped him celebrate his birthday. I thought he was Tang Shao''s friend, so I said he was the biggest VIP tonight. It seems that I misunderstood. Instead of being Tang Shao''s friend, he dared to challenge Tang Shao. I ha ha."


    Wow


    The whole audience was in an uproar and couldn''t be quiet.


    The swallow burst out laughing with joy.


    Is this true?


    I can''t believe it.


    And Zuo Si sat on the ground, looking very depressed. You''re teasing me. How is this possible? How is it possible?


    He couldn''t accept the fact.


    "Tang Shao, are these two people making you unhappy?"


    Roark turned his head, his eyes like a hungry wolf, prowling over Sivin and zos.


    "Yes, these two goods want to humiliate me. What should you do with them?"


    "Two rubbish like waste, dare to bark at Tang Shao and cook and feed the fish!"


    Ah.


    Xiwen heard like a pelican topping, and a bucket of ice water poured from his forehead to the soles of his feet.


    Two garbage... Obviously, it''s him and zos.


    As for cooking and feeding fish, he has also heard that it is one of rock''s most greedy means.


    This fish is talking about crocodiles.


    It is said that there is a grill in the middle of rock''s crocodile pool. The living people are tied to the grill and roasted slowly. After gradually roasting the meat, the crocodile is attracted. At this time, people are not dead. They will watch the crocodile eat themselves from foot to head.


    Most people are not bitten or burned, but scared to death.


    The wicked have their own mill. Two minutes ago, everyone thought that Tang Tianlin would be fed to crocodiles. Now zos and Xiwen have been fed to crocodiles.


    "What are you waiting for? Don''t you pack these two plates of ingredients for me?"


    Rock looked at the man in his hand, and a fierce pressure made him out of breath.


    Immediately someone found a rope and tied up Sivin and zos.


    And these two people didn''t resist at all. Both of them were so scared that their hands and feet were weak and shit came out.


    "Is there a mistake? How is it possible? Is there a mistake? How is it possible?"


    Zuo Si kept repeating these two sentences. Today is his birthday, but he realized what it is from heaven to hell.


    Obviously, he is the most important VIP of rock, but he tells him that it is because of a Chinese??


    "Tang Shao, why don''t you come to the house with me and see how my crocodile eats these two garbage?"


    Looking back, rock bowed his head in front of Tang Tianlin and invited Tang Tianlin to be a guest.


    Tang Tianlin was about to see what his crocodile pool looked like, and immediately agreed.


    "Don... Brother Tang, I want to go home..."


    The swallow said timidly in his ear.


    At the moment, she is still worried about whether it will be a trap. Tang Tianlin followed him to the rock''s house. Will he turn around again? In fact, it was Tang Tianlin who threw him to feed the crocodile at that time?


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry. Swallow, you and Qin Xi go back first. I''ll go to his house."


    Tang Tianlin comforted the swallow.


    Qin Qian looked at him again, but she still couldn''t believe that Tang Tianlin would be a big man. However, up to now, the situation was beyond her control. She just wanted to leave this place of right and wrong early.


    "Swallow, let''s go back and let them play."

 Chapter 645

    Qin Qian went back with the swallow. Tang Tianlin''s face gradually turned cold. He didn''t want to expose his identity in front of the two girls, but he didn''t expect that rock regarded Zuo Si as a distinguished guest because of his face.


    His identity can''t be hidden.


    "Tang Shao, Tang Shao, spare your life."


    "I was wrong, I was wrong."


    Zos climbed to his feet and begged for mercy in a mixture of stiff Chinese and foreign languages.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t even look at him. He strode to rock and said coldly, "take me to your house."


    He had to ask slowly what power rock was.


    "Tang Shao, you take this car."


    Rock led Tang Tianlin to a Mercedes Benz Maybach vs680.


    The license plate number of this car is the top in Finnan island.


    Tang Tianlin took a look at the car and knew that he had come into contact with the top forces on Finnan island. If the intelligence source is correct, rock''s appearance may have something to do with the God group.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t worry about asking, so he bent over and sat in the car.


    The interior decoration of the car is luxurious and the space is huge. Sitting inside doesn''t feel like taking a car, but sitting in a moving palace. What''s more, there is a star beauty kneeling next to it.


    "Tang Shao, would you like something to drink?"


    The beautiful woman has blond hair and blue eyes, but she speaks standard Chinese.


    "Give me a cup of hot tea."


    Tang Tianlin didn''t see more foreign beauties. After giving a casual order, he turned on his mobile phone, sent a message to the swallow, asked him where he was, and told her not to worry.


    The reason why he didn''t send messages to swallows, such as Jiang Zihan and Xu Yunmei, is not because he has any ideas about swallows.


    Just because the swallow is an ordinary person, he must be very nervous when he suddenly meets this matter. He doesn''t want the swallow to worry too much.


    "Tang Shao, the tea you want."


    The foreign beauty still knelt beside him and offered hot tea with both hands.


    Tang Tianlin took a sip. It was the best Chinese tea. He could taste the best Chinese tea in a foreign country. It can be seen that the other party had prepared for a long time and knew his details like the back of his hand.


    "Tang Shao, are you still used to tea?"


    Rock sat in the driving position in the front row and drove Tang Tianlin himself. He turned back and greeted him cordially.


    "Not bad."


    Tang Tianlin replied with a tight face.


    Outside the window, zos and Sivin were still yelling, but their voices were getting weaker and weaker. Rock''s men put them in woven bags and threw them into a Toyota van.


    There was an ambiguous smile on rock''s face.


    Continue to ask: "Tang Shao, this beautiful woman, do you still like it?"


    Tang Tianlin looked at the foreign beauty on one side and didn''t speak.


    "Yilin, Tang Shao is a Chinese business giant. This time he comes to our fennan Island, he will invest in our fennan Island, and will certainly set foot in the entertainment industry in the future."


    "You must serve him happily today."


    "Tang Shao, the film starring Irene recently is being released all over the world. If you are interested, you can go and have a look."


    Rock sells the beauty.


    It turned out that the woman kneeling next to Tang Tianlin was the hottest female star in Finnan. Even in the world, she can be called the queen of the film. It can be said that the card surface is very large, but now she kneels next to Tang Tianlin like a maid.


    It''s enough to see how hard rock is.


    "Tang Shao, if you need anything, just call me. I can accompany you all the way tonight."


    Yilin looked pitifully at Tang Tianlin. In her eyes, her eyes moved and looked very pure.


    However, Tang Tianlin''s heart is as calm as water. It is the so-called ruthlessness of the actor. He knows that Yilin is just performing at this time.


    With such a great deal of thought, rock even invited female stars out. There is definitely a greater purpose.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t say anything, but, um, he continued to look down at his mobile phone.


    Seeing that he was in such a cold mood, Roark looked at Irene with some disappointment in his eyes.


    Yilin is a female star signed by the film company under his name. She was trained from childhood to grow up in order to give it to the world''s top giants. Generally speaking, a man of Tang Tianlin''s age can''t resist Yilin''s attack.


    But Tang Tianlin''s reaction was greatly beyond their expectation.


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t like it.


    Rock didn''t say much, and absently started the car.


    In less than half an hour, the team came to a huge manor covering an area of more than 20 mu.


    In front of the manor is Simon''s mansion and behind it is a winery. Between the mansion and the winery, there is the most notorious crocodile pool on Finnan road.


    Long ago, in order to frighten the people around him, rock exaggerated the construction of the crocodile pool, and even could watch outside the courtyard wall.


    Recently, he washed white and rebuilt the crocodile pool to hide it. There was no crocodile pool outside,


    "Tang Shao, please get off."


    After the car was parked in the garage, rock immediately got out of the car and helped Tang Tianlin open the door. He also worked as a doorman with his hand on the roof.


    Seeing this scene, Irene was shocked.


    In her eyes, rock is heaven, but now, in the face of Tang Tianlin, rock has become a servant, which is amazing.


    Tang Tianlin got out of the car. Rock made a gesture with his men.


    His men carried zos and Sivin out.


    "Please, let me go."


    "Please, let me go. I''m wrong. I don''t dare anymore. Wow, wow, wow."


    Two people are begging for mercy madly in the woven bag.


    "Tang Shao, do you want to deal with these two people now?"


    Asked rock respectfully.


    Yilin always followed Tang Tianlin less than one meter behind his side.


    "Crocodile pool, lead the way."


    Tang Tianlin only said a few words and showed great coldness.


    "Yes, Irene!"


    Rock nodded and bowed.


    Yilin immediately came forward, "Tang Shao, this way, please."


    She led the way for Tang Tianlin in front of the crocodile pool. A large number of rockeries and flowers were placed in front of the crocodile pool, like the style of Suzhou gardens.


    The path in the middle is tortuous. It is not easy for the new couple to find the crocodile pool in this huge manor.


    Under the leadership of Yilin, she walked for nearly ten minutes before she came to the crocodile pool.


    A basketball court laughing pool.


    The smooth wall is two meters deep. Half of it is a pool and half is an artificial Gobi. The pool water is nearly two meters. Two crocodiles more than two meters long lie in the pool water.


    Roark waved and his men carried the woven bag to the food delivery table.


    It''s a platform close to one meter, a bit like a diving platform.


    Directly below, you can clearly see human flesh residue, and even human arms.


    Standing on the stage, a strong smell of blood came to my nose.


    Rock''s men zipped the woven bag. Seeing the scene, Simon and zos smelled the bloody smell, and they vomited at the same time.


    Oh


    They tried to escape, but rock''s men held a pistol against their forehead.

 Chapter 646

    Xiwen and Zuo Si vomited out all the wine they had drunk before. Their legs and stomachs became softer and they couldn''t stand at all. It was even more impossible to escape. They grabbed the railing next to them with both hands.


    The people next to them were frightened and afraid that they would fall directly in.


    "Wow! I''m wrong, Tang Shao, Dad Tang. I''m wrong. Please forgive me this time."


    Zos wailed. Today was his birthday. He could have been happy. How could this happen.


    At this time, he regretted it. Even Dad called out.


    "It''s the bastard of western language. It''s him. He always wants to invade Qin Qian. I was instigated by him."


    In order to survive, Zuo Si threw a black pot on western language. It was all western language bastards. "He had to call Tang shaolai and told me to find a way to humiliate Tang Shao. If you don''t believe it, you can read his text messages."


    Zuo Si holds his mobile phone with a message sent by western language to send Tang Tianlin to the bar.


    "I''m going to bring a Chinese man. We can have some fun with him."


    Western language scolded FAK, "you fart! I''m just interested in Qin Qian, and everyone knows that I''m aboveboard and pursue Qin Qian very gentlemanly, and you, you said on your birthday, you want to play Chinese women and swallow, so I must take the swallow to the bar. If you''re not an animal, how can I offend daddy Tang?"


    Spanish also showed his teeth.


    The two fought against each other and staged a good play of brotherhood.


    They also took out their mobile phones to let Tang Tianlin see the evidence.


    Tang Tianlin naturally doesn''t care about their evidence. They are both shabby. Throwing them in to feed crocodiles is their destination.


    "Shut up, you two. It''s noisy!"


    Roar.


    They trembled and squeezed the railing tightly before they didn''t fall down, but they all stopped and looked at Tang Tianlin miserably. They knew that their life and death depended on Tang Tianlin.


    With rock''s temper, he naturally won''t say any reason. His crocodile is very short of food, and the prepared food can''t be poured out.


    Only Tang Tianlin can save them.


    "Tang Shao, who do you want to throw down first?"


    Rock asked Tang Tianlin with a smile.


    Watching crocodiles eat people is one of his pleasures. He thinks Tang Tianlin will like this program very much.


    In particular, watching crocodiles bite their enemies to death is a happy thing in life.


    Tang Tianlin went to the food delivery platform and glanced at the faces of Xiwen and Zuo Si.


    Both of them showed extremely innocent and regretful eyes, hoping to move Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin pointed to Zuo Si, "you."


    Oh


    Zos fainted directly.


    Tang Tianlin leaned. He was too timid. His finger pointed to western language again. "He fainted. It is estimated that crocodiles will dislike his meat. You should go first?"


    "Don... Dad don, spare your life. I''m willing to pay any price. I have money. I have a card in my bag with a million on it. Don''t let me go. I''ll tell you the password."


    Spanish cried for mercy.


    Rock smiled and asked, "don, it''s him?"


    Tang Tianlin thought for a moment and shook his head. Rock pointed to Zuo Si and said, "throw him first, but the person who faints is boring. Wake him up first. My crocodile likes to eat his legs first and let him watch his body be eaten a little bit."


    "Somebody, get cold water!"


    Rock looked excited. Something interesting came.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin raised his hand.


    "Well, Tang Shao has a problem?"


    Rock paused immediately.


    Tang Tianlin said, "I haven''t said who to throw down first."


    "Tang Shao, please indicate."


    Tang Tianlin''s fingers circled in front of western language and Zuo Si. Zuo Si fainted. Fortunately, the western language was tortured to death, as if his heart was fried on an iron plate.


    Rock''s eyes also follow Tang Tianlin''s fingers and pay close attention to who Tang Tianlin wants to clean up.


    Finally, Tang Tianlin pointed his finger at Tang Tianlin himself.


    Ah... This


    The whole audience didn''t understand what Tang Tianlin was going to do. Yilin and Roark''s men swallowed saliva one after another.


    Chinese men are so good at playing.


    "Tang Shao, what do you mean?"


    "Don''t you understand? Throw me down first."


    "Tang Shao, did I hear you right? You mean, you want to go down?"


    Luo Ke''s forehead exudes cold sweat. He always feels that Tang Tianlin means something.


    Tang Tianlin smiled and said, "yes, I want to go down. Let me go down first."


    "Tang Shao, look at the smooth wall. I specially asked someone to polish it. If you go down, you can''t climb up. You... You''d better not go down..."


    "Mr. Xiwen and Zuo si all want to see me thrown into crocodiles. In China, there is a saying called the beauty of becoming a man. Let them see. You can throw me down as you usually throw others down."


    As Tang Tianlin said, he strode to the food delivery platform. He gestured and asked people to lift Zuo Si away and shoot western language. Western language stumbled and walked down from the delivery platform. As soon as he left the edge of the pool, his legs softened and lay on the ground like mud. He looked up at Tang Tianlin strangely. He didn''t know what Tang Tianlin was going to do.


    Tang Tianlin stood on the delivery platform, the pungent smell of blood poured into his nostrils, his eyebrows wrinkled, and the cruelty of rock''s means was really bad.


    "Do it. Just throw me down as you usually throw others down."


    Poop


    Roark heard the speech and knelt directly in front of Tang Tianlin. "Tang Shao, is there something wrong with me? Just say, don''t torture me in this way."


    In rock''s eyes, Tang Tianlin''s behavior is entirely to throw him into the crocodile pool.


    Tang Tianlin shook his head. "How could you be wrong? You''re so right. I just want to go to the crocodile pool."


    "That crocodile pool can''t be played. Don''t make trouble."


    "Just because you can''t play doesn''t mean I can''t play. Don''t you dare throw me down?"


    Roark shook his head and dared not kill him.


    Tang Tianlin sneered. At this level, does he deserve to be called a big man on Finnan island?


    "Forget it. I don''t need your help. I''ll go down by myself."


    After that, he jumped all his life and drew a parabola in the air.


    Then he landed on his feet and steadily stepped on two Gobi stones, and the huge crocodile was less than three meters in front of him.


    The crocodile lifted his eyelids slightly, his body lines didn''t move, and he didn''t look hungry.


    "Tang Shao, are you..."


    Rock was in a cold sweat and didn''t understand what Tang Tianlin wanted to do.


    Yilin on one side didn''t dare to see the picture of crocodiles eating people, but her eyes widened and looked at Tang Tianlin in worship. She had a feeling that Tang Tianlin was going to do a big thing.


    Tang Tianlin stamped his feet, and the whole crocodile pool shook. The crocodile close to him moved and lurked underwater.


    Expose the back top like black rock.

 Chapter 647

    When the crocodile lurks underwater, it means that he is interested in food and wants to start predation. Sure enough, the crocodile slowly swims to Tang Tianlin.


    Rock, Yilin and others were very nervous, "what are you... What are you doing? Go get the shelf and rescue Tang Shao."


    Roared roar at his men.


    There is a reason why he is so afraid of Tang Tianlin, because Tang Tianlin is the deputy director of the development group and the controller of the future development group!


    It can be said that Tang Tianlin''s position is the second in China. If Tang Tianlin dies in his crocodile pool, his ten heads will not be enough to compensate.


    But in this Kung Fu.


    Tang Tianlin directly kicked the crocodile on the back.


    This


    Rock and Yilin opened their mouths and looked at the bottom incredibly. Tang Tianlin was going to beat the crocodile.


    It''s horrible.


    Of course, Tang Tianlin''s ferocity returns to ferocity. No one believes that he can really beat crocodiles.


    The next second, the crocodile, which originally looked slow, suddenly climbed up the next door, raised itself, opened his big mouth and bit Tang Tianlin.


    That''s really a big mouth worthy of the name. Pay attention to biting a young cow.


    Two rows of sharp teeth are like two rows of steel knives.


    With a bang, the crocodile thought it could bite Tang Tianlin. As a result, it didn''t bite. Its mouth closed, and the collision of its upper and lower jaws made a violent sound.


    Tang Tianlin''s body just flashed sideways. He grabbed the crocodile''s forelimb and circled behind the crocodile.


    With a bang, a fist hit the crocodile on the head.


    Gollum.


    The crocodile screamed and trembled violently. It tried to bite Tang Tianlin.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin opened his arm and blasted his iron fist again.


    Bang!


    The crocodile shook and then fell to the ground, with frightened eyes in its eyes, and its body yearned to shrink in the water.


    At this time, the people above the pool opened their mouths into an O-shape.


    What is this?


    The crocodile counselled and was avoiding Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin twisted the corners of his mouth, and then he punched again, aiming at the crocodile''s head.


    Bang!


    This time, with a fist of 50% force, it directly pierced the crocodile''s head like a drill bit.


    The pale yellow brain spurted out, and a stench came. Tang Tianlin kicked the crocodile in the belly. The huge crocodile flew out of thin air and was kicked onto the wall.


    With a thud, the whole manor shook.


    Rock watched the scene with a dull stare.


    The whole person is stupid.


    "Too 6!"


    Irene''s throat made an excited sound.


    I have never seen such a powerful man. She secretly vowed to hang Tang Tianlin to the ground!


    In fact, as an international superstar, she has long had the idea of breaking away from rock, but she dare not, because rock often takes her to see crocodile cannibalism.


    She was not afraid on the surface, but she was scared to death in her heart.


    Rock was warning her that if she didn''t listen, she would be like those who were eaten by crocodiles.


    Two crocodiles are her biggest nightmare.


    Tang Tianlin broke the nightmare and let her know that crocodiles are not so terrible. In front of Tang Tianlin, they are as crisp as a piece of paper. What are you afraid of.


    After the shock, he was ecstatic, because he knew that at least he had been eaten by the crocodile. At the same time, he was glad that Tang Tianlin just broke his leg and didn''t break his neck. At the same time, he regretted, "God, my God, why did I provoke this demon? I provoked something."


    He was so regretful that his intestines were green. Why didn''t he want to provoke Tang Tianlin.


    Mumble, mumble


    Rock swallowed his saliva.


    What does this wave say?


    He is in a very complicated mood. On the one hand, he is shocked by Tang Tianlin''s means. On the other hand, he loves crocodiles.


    That''s the baby he has kept in captivity for more than ten years.


    What''s more, Tang Tianlin said to play. He really went down to play and play with crocodiles.


    It''s so scary.


    "Tang... Tang Shao... When you''ve had enough... Come up."


    Roar''s voice begged.


    "Have you had enough? Do you think I''ve had enough?"


    Tang Tianlin shrugged and killed a crocodile with three fists. Have you had enough?


    No, it''s far from enough. Isn''t there another one in the other corner?


    He took a few steps and went straight to the crocodile.


    Rock felt a basin of ice water pouring down his head. It''s over.


    Another dormant crocodile has been observing Tang Tianlin and found that his companion was killed. It is obviously afraid of Tang Tianlin, so it has quietly swam away from Tang Tianlin.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin didn''t want to let it go. He came directly to him and took it to the corner.


    It opened its eyes and stared at Tang Tianlin.


    The crocodile''s heart is unconvinced.


    Forced to this extent, he couldn''t help but want to touch Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin also saw through the crocodile''s idea and hooked his hand at it: "beast, come and play."


    Roar!


    The crocodile jumped out, its powerful limbs supporting the Gobi at the same time, and its huge body attacked Tang Tianlin like a shell.


    Tang Tianlin did not dodge this time and greeted him with both fists.


    He aimed at the crocodile''s jaws.


    "It''s over. Tang Shao is dying."


    Tang Tianlin''s arms look very strong, but compared with people, they are like toothpicks in front of crocodiles.


    The most powerful thing about crocodiles is the bite force. Tang Tianlin wants to catch the crocodile''s mouth, which is like an egg hitting a stone.


    Elaine also closed her eyes with fear.


    However, the next second


    Tang Tianlin grabbed the crocodile''s jaw in his left hand and the crocodile''s upper jaw in his right hand. Sheng Sheng picked up the crocodile that had kicked more than 200 kilograms.


    The crocodile''s body swayed wildly.


    Click!


    Suddenly I heard the sound of bone tearing, crisp and pleasant, and the crocodile''s occlusal muscle cracked on the spot.


    The crocodile''s body twisted and hit Tang Tianlin, trying to beat Tang Tianlin with its tail.


    Tang Tianlin did not respond. He continued to use his hands like a bow to expand his chest.


    Kaka, Kaka


    With the sound of a series of broken bones, the crocodile''s upper and lower jaws were thrown away on the spot, and its head burst and died.


    It hurts.


    Tang Tianlin seems to have broken a toy and threw the crocodile away.


    Yilin breathed a sigh of relief and thought that the nightmare was finally over.


    Xiwen wept with joy. He didn''t have to be a crocodile''s dinner.


    And rock, shocked, lost his soul, his pet, just disappeared, forever... Gone.


    Tang Tianlin went to the middle of the pool and looked around. This huge pit, which is said to be unable to climb out when he fell down, kicked his legs and sent his body directly to heaven with huge bouncing force.


    It landed on the ground smoothly after a second.


    Everyone looked at him and his expression changed. This guy is not a human, but a monster.


    "Tang... Tang Shao..."


    Rock hurried to Tang Tianlin, "are you okay?"


    He asked bitterly.


    "Is there anything wrong with me that you can''t see?"


    "I... Tang Shao, just be fine, just be fine..."


    "Kill your crocodile. Do you feel bad?"


    Tang Tianlin stared at rock with a bad smile.

 Chapter 648

    Kill, kill.


    Killed two baby crocodiles in rock. Tang Tianlin smiled and asked rock if he was in love.


    Do you say it hurts.


    That''s more than a crocodile, more than a pet? What''s more, Tang Tianlin slapped rock in the face of all Finnan island residents.


    It hurts.


    "No... I don''t feel bad... I''m just worried that something will happen to Tang Shao..."


    Roark came back with his mouth full of pain. His heart was about to crack. His expression was completely uncontrollable, so he was almost crying.


    Tang Tianlin said, "I haven''t played enough. Do you have any crocodiles in your house? I have to play."


    "This... No, no crocodiles."


    Rock stammered. There are two young crocodiles in the other pool, which can''t be seen by Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin''s face was cold. "It''s good if it''s gone. If I let myself have crocodiles in the future, I won''t kill crocodiles, okay?"


    There was a dead silence around.


    At first, some people really thought that Tang Tianlin went to the crocodile pool to "play".


    However, as soon as this sentence was said, everyone understood that Tang Tianlin did not kill the crocodile, but rock.


    Rock also trembled, his legs and stomach trembled.


    "Tang... Tang Shao, can you ask why?"


    Rock asked himself that his arrangement for Tang Tianlin was in place today. The most famous luxury car and star of the whole Finnan Island were arranged to receive Tang Tianlin. He was also careful and humble like a dog. Even so, he didn''t expect to make Tang Tianlin unhappy.


    "Do you have the face to ask?"


    Tang Tianlin rolled his eyes. "How many people have you two crocodiles eaten? Do you still have doubts if I kill them?"


    "Tang Shao, I really want to make friends with you and take refuge in you. Crocodiles are my enemies and people you don''t know. If Tang Shao knows..."


    "Shut up! Just because you have a good attitude today, I didn''t kill you. Otherwise, you think I''ll keep you if you do such a cruel and inhuman thing?"


    Tang Tianlin denounced.


    It made the hearts of the people bright.


    Although many people do not understand Tang Tianlin''s Chinese language, they can still feel the light of the right path emitted by Tang Tianlin.


    Lit up the dark crocodile garden.


    Why did rock treat him as a VIP and make trouble at his door?


    There is no other reason, just two words, conscience!


    Even if crocodiles eat all the bad guys, it''s intolerable.


    Even if the bad guys die, they can''t be executed by this means. By this means, they are dark and abnormal inside and can''t be condoned.


    The reason why he didn''t kill rock directly was that he was in Finnan, not in China.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t want to stretch out his hand so long when he first came to fennan.


    Confiscate the tools of evil and give a warning.


    Rock had no temper. He just didn''t expect Tang Tianlin to be a conscientious man.


    "What Tang Shao said is, these two people?"


    He swept the corners of his eyes around Sivin and zos.


    Xiwen stood up nervously and looked at Tang Tianlin miserably. What his fate would be depends on Tang Tianlin''s arrangement.


    "Let them go."


    Tang Tianlin said four words faintly.


    Xiwen was so happy that he suddenly got up, dragged his broken leg and kowtowed wildly at Tang Tianlin''s feet, "thank you, Tang Shao, wuwuwu, thank you for your kindness."


    "Tang Shao, you''re a good man. You''re great."


    Tang Tianlin didn''t lift his eyelids.


    Xiwen and Zuo Si are not good things. They have long plotted to invade swallow and Qin Qian.


    Letting them go doesn''t mean forgiving them. The reason why they don''t kill them is that they have become disabled. It''s not so easy to think of doing evil in the future.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t want to kill people, so he gave a little punishment.


    "Don''t waste crocodile skin. Make me ten women''s handbags and I''ll give them away."


    Tang Tianlin said casually, and then strode out.


    It''s really depressing to stay in this crocodile garden.


    Elaine followed him out.


    Rock calmed down and asked someone to throw out Sivin and zos. At the same time, he arranged for someone to pick the crocodile skin.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tang Shao, this is the restaurant. LORD rock has prepared a rich dinner. You will like it."


    Elaine leads the way.


    Tang Tianlin is not in a hurry to leave. The matter with rock has not been settled yet.


    The meal was still to be eaten. They walked side by side towards the restaurant.


    "Tang Shao, thank you..."


    Seeing no one around, Yilin carefully expressed her thanks to Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin''s expression was softer. Before, he was very cold to Yilin, because he thought Yilin was just a seller and very obscene.


    However, why did Irene thank him at this time? He knew very well that his view of Irene had changed.


    "Are you afraid of those two crocodiles?"


    Yilin nodded, "Tang Shao, you are too strong. I have never seen a strong man like you. I am willing to follow you and don''t want anything. Just ask Tang Shao to take me away."


    "Rock is bad for you? Do you want to get rid of him?"


    "He just wants to use me. I''m in his hand, just a tool, but I also want to... Be a real person."


    Yilin shows her heart. These words take a great risk. If Tang Tianlin tells rock, she will die.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t promise anything and walked forward quickly.


    Soon, they came to the restaurant.


    Yilin asked Tang Tianlin to sit down and reported: "LORD rock is dealing with crocodile skin making bags. It will take ten minutes to come. He asked Tang Shaoxian to taste it by himself."


    Rock sent him a message on his cell phone.


    Fennan island''s special dishes have been placed on the table. Tonight''s ingredients are very expensive. Any dish can top the salary of ordinary people for more than ten years. In order to please Tang Tianlin, rock paid a high price.


    Tang Tianlin was not polite at all. He picked up his knife and fork and ate it.


    While eating, she also asked Irene to sit down. "Sit down and eat with me."


    "Well... No, I''m just a servant. I can''t sit with Tang Shao."


    "Is it polite to let me eat alone? Sit down and eat with me."


    Tang Tianlin added with a command, "if rock bothers you, I''ll clean him up."


    With this sentence, Yilin sat next to Tang Tianlin and introduced the origin of various dishes in turn.


    Tang Tianlin feels more and more that the blonde is good.


    Having a good meal, Luo Keqiang stepped in and saw Yilin sitting in his position. He looked unhappy. Yilin was also ready to stand up, but Tang Tianlin pulled her hand and didn''t let her get up.


    Rock said in a deep voice, "don''t let you sit, just sit well."


    Then he went to the master''s position and sat down.


    "Who let you sit?"

 Chapter 649

    Luo Kexin was tired and wanted to have a rest, so he sat opposite Tang Tianlin in the master''s position.


    However, as soon as I sat down, I heard a cold voice. Who let you sit.


    His scalp was so numb that he bounced up like a nail on a chair.


    "Tang Shao, i... can''t I sit?"


    "Do you think so?"


    Tang Tianlin dug a spoonful of snail sauce, ate it in one gulp and asked.


    Rock shrugged his head. "I... I don''t deserve..."


    He knows Tang Tianlin''s deeds too well. His strength is similar to that of the boss of Xiangjiang Sihai group. At the beginning, Tang Tianlin killed that thing with a slap. It''s no surprise if he wanted to kill him with a slap.


    Think about the picture of Tang Tianlin punching an alligator. He dare not complain.


    Just like the students who were punished to stand in the school, he stood in front of Tang Tianlin with his back arched, and he didn''t dare to go out.


    The picture is so anxious, Elaine. Rock is standing like this, but she is sitting. If Tang Tianlin is not here, she will definitely be unlucky.


    Tang Tianlin slowly cuts up the steak again, takes a sip of red wine and ignores rock.


    Rock was suffering. He was confused. He didn''t know how to talk to Tang Tianlin.


    For a long time.


    "Tell me, what''s going on."


    Until Tang Tianlin spoke again, rock''s tight nerves relaxed slightly.


    "Tang Shao wants to hear why I know you are here and why I want to receive you? Or do you want to hear the angel group and the 917 kidnapping?"


    Angel Group, that is, the main force of foreign forces against China.


    As for the 917 kidnapping case, Tang Tianlin was more concerned about it, because it was the case of Jiang Zihan''s kidnapping.


    "I want to listen. Tell me slowly. If there is any concealment or deception, you know the consequences."


    "I know, I know. I dare not hide anything from Tang Shao."


    Rock swallowed his saliva. "I know Tang Shao came out this time to hide his identity. I don''t want others to know. Don''t worry. I can know about you entirely because I have many partners in China. They reminded me of Tang Shao''s business."


    From rock''s mastery of Chinese, we know that this boy has a lot to deal with China.


    Tang Tianlin nodded and asked him to continue.


    "Moreover, I am also very familiar with Miss Jiang. In addition, I have a detailed understanding of the layout of Tang International in northern Europe, so I guessed in advance that Tang Shao might come to us. There are my people at the airport. Therefore, I have been paying attention to Tang Shao since he appeared on the first day. I pay attention to Tang Shao just to be loyal to Tang Shao. Fennan island will be the place where Tang Shao will dominate sooner or later. I am willing to be a pawn."


    Rock confessed madly and was deeply afraid that Tang Tianlin would be dissatisfied with saying the wrong thing.


    Tang Tianlin belched, "Finnan is just a temporary place to stay. I may not stay here for a long time, and it''s impossible to dominate. I''m afraid you think too much."


    The reason why his first stop in northern Europe was on Finnan island is very real.


    Because Finnan island has Yanjing''s direct route, and this route can avoid the eyes of Angel Group and some domestic opposition forces.


    However, fennan road is not a city worthy of development in northern Europe, especially the commercial route of Tang International and the commercial layout of jiangzihan Yamei group can not take fennan as the center.


    Rock came early to show his loyalty. I''m afraid he didn''t flatter the wrong way.


    However, rock shook his head, "Don Shao, you may not know us Finnan. After understanding, you will decide to stay here for a long time. Look at this."


    Then he took out a picture.


    The picture shows a lake with eddies in the water.


    Tang Tianlin looked at the picture and thought.


    Rock said: "this is our KUL Lake in the north of fennan. Some raw materials in Nangong biological group are obtained from here. This business is handed over between my company and Nangong group..."


    Tang Tianlin clattered. This fennan island is really strange.


    Ordinary people can''t see anything strange in rock''s photos, but Tang Tianlin can feel that the photos are full of the aura of the cultivation world. There must be something strange about that lake.


    Nangong biological group has spent a lot of money to obtain raw materials from here.


    "You earned the money of Nangong biological group."


    Tang Tianlin said coldly.


    "Oh, my God, heaven and earth conscience, I haven''t earned a penny from Nangong biological group. For so many years, I''ve even lost money. The development right of this lake was taken down by my grandparents. It''s always strange. I thought it had no commercial value before. Until decades ago, the technical officer of Nangong family found me and wanted to spend money to buy the materials in the lake."


    "At first, he wanted a kind of swimming fish at the bottom of the lake. I sent more than a dozen people to catch it in succession. As a result, more than a dozen people died. I compensated millions of euros for each family. I lost my life."


    Rock poured bitter water.


    Naturally, he didn''t lose so much money. After all, human life is nothing in his eyes.


    But businessmen always say they are losing money.


    Tang Tianlin frowned.


    Nangong Qiang did evil as expected. I don''t know how many people were killed in order to develop biological medicinal materials.


    Rock said, "in fact, as the assistant president of Nangong biological group, I should have welcomed you here in person. It''s just because you want to travel low-key, so I..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What is the development of Kur lake now? Will there still be dead?"


    "Now no one dares to go there, even I dare not. We use large machinery to mine the raw materials needed by Nangong group. Each time we use equipment, the cost is more than ten million euros. It may not be successful. The price I give to Nangong family is really the cost price. We don''t want to make money, but just to make friends."


    Although rock''s words are exaggerated, it is true that the development is difficult and the cost is high. Otherwise, the Nangong family will not be dragged down.


    Tang Tianlin wondered, "I''ve seen the company''s purchased materials. Although some raw materials come from here, more materials come from the north deep sea. Our partner is also you?"


    Transnational cooperation involves many third parties. Although Tang Tianlin took over the biological group, he is still confused about the collection of raw materials.


    There were so many things that he didn''t have time to ask for the details.


    Rock Road: "Yes, it''s me, too, because in fact all raw materials come from KUL lake, and the raw materials of the deep sea in the north also come from Kur lake, because the lake water is combined with the sea. After we use the mining instruments, some precious materials will flow to the north with the warm current. I used a shell company to buy the mining right there, so the sources of some products will be marked elsewhere, but , the root is in KUL lake. I believe Tang Shao must be interested in understanding it. "


    "Besides, do you see this island? Tang Shao can move the biological group factory to this island if he wants. This island is private to me and I can sell it to Tang Shao."


    Said rock, pointing to an island in the picture.

 Chapter 650

    Biological group is the top priority of Tang Tianlin''s business in the future. If he moves all his R & D bases to Finnan Island, he must dominate this place. Rock''s early defection is his favorite.


    He narrowed his eyes falsely and secretly thought that there could be genuine medicinal materials in Kur lake. It was really mysterious. Sooner or later, he would go to explore. With the help of rock, he saved a lot of trouble.


    "I know. I''ll see it later and make a decision. Let''s talk about the angel group and the kidnapping."


    It was at the airport of fennan island that Jiang Zihan got off the plane and was kidnapped.


    Now Tang Tianlin knows that Finnan island is rock''s territory, and the airport is also under rock''s control. At the beginning, the ancient god mercenary regiment took Jiang Zihan at the airport. Rock must know this.


    At first, rock thought it could be muddled through, but after Tang Tianlin killed his crocodile, he was frightened.


    Although he had nothing to do with it, the ancient god mercenary regiment made trouble on his territory and greeted him.


    At the beginning, he did not expect that Tang Tianlin would become a deputy director of the development group. He just regarded Tang Tianlin as a business partner and naturally did not intervene in the ancient god mercenary Corps.


    If Tang Tianlin seriously investigates it, he will also be responsible for it.


    Now Tang Tianlin asked himself


    After hesitating for a moment, he knelt down in front of Tang Tianlin again, "Tang Shao, I''m guilty, please punish me."


    "Oh, what''s your sin? Tell me."


    "I... at the beginning, the ancient god mercenary Corps suddenly came to Finnan island. I knew they were not good. They had contact with Sheng Kai, the leader of the mercenary corps, but... I didn''t stop him."


    Tang Tianlin''s face turns cold. Fortunately, Jiang Zihan is all right. If Jiang Zihan is angry, he must punish rock. If something happens on your territory, you have to be responsible to me.


    "You should know that the person they want to catch is my wife?"


    "I... i... know."


    Rock dare not hide.


    Tang Tianlin took a stake in Nangong biological group. Now, Tang Tianlin is the major shareholder and chairman of Nangong biological group. As the most important partner of the biological group, rock has naturally investigated Tang Tianlin''s details in detail.


    "The relationship between our two companies is so close that it can be said to be a strategic cooperative relationship. You turned a blind eye to the kidnapping of my wife. How can I continue to cooperate with you?"


    Pop!


    Rock slapped himself in the face, "Tang Shao, from my heart, I really wanted to intervene in this matter at that time, but even if I did, I couldn''t stop the ancient god mercenary group. Moreover, I also received a rumor that it was not only the ancient god mercenary group that wanted to kidnap your wife, but also other forces. At that time, I thought it would be better if the ancient god mercenary group kidnapped you."


    "So I should thank you."


    "No need to thank you, Tang Shaoneng... Tang Shaoneng, you''d better punish me. I should inform you in time and try my best to stop the ancient god mercenary regiment."


    When he heard Tang Tianlin say thank you, rock drifted a little, but soon woke up and found the terror in Tang Tianlin''s eyes. He immediately asked for punishment.


    Tang Tianlin was black. "Punishment must be punished. Just wait for me. But my wife is fine now. Put your head on your shoulder first. You just said that not only the ancient god mercenary regiment wanted to kidnap my wife, but what else do you know?"


    Rock knelt down and walked to Tang Tianlin. His voice whispered involuntarily, "the original employer of the ancient god mercenary regiment was Chinese, but halfway, two more employers found him. Tang Shao should not know the identity of those two employers?"


    "You say."


    "The first foreign employer to find Shengkai is actually an old acquaintance with Tang Shao."


    Hearing the three words of an old acquaintance, Tang Tianlin gave a click in his heart, "who?"


    "European God Group, Charlie."


    As soon as Tang Tianlin''s eyes closed, he was very upset. "Is this news sure?"


    "It''s 100% certain that Charlie spent 200 million euros to cut Mrs. Hu in the middle. As far as I know, Shengkai did it, and Charlie also paid 100 million euros in advance. At that time, he remitted the money through an intermediary, and I know the intermediary, so I''m very sure that he won''t make mistakes."


    Tang Tianlin also knew that this could not be wrong. When Chen Luo asked Shengkai to release people during the video phone call in Shenghua garden, Shengkai said without restraint that someone spent 200 million euros to buy Jiang Zihan.


    Two things are just right.


    However, rock obviously didn''t know that Charlie was nangongyin''s father. He had an expression of success, thinking that Tang Tianlin was going to trouble Charlie.


    "I know about Charlie. I want to know who else intervened in this matter later."


    Speaking of this, rock''s expression became more cautious. "Cough, Tang Shao, I''m afraid it will lead to World War. If I say, you''d better not listen."


    Roark had enough of Tang Tianlin''s appetite. Tang Tianlin slapped him on the head, "are you making trouble with us? Talk quickly!"


    "Say... I said I said. The Shengkai group later received the news. Putran came forward on behalf of the angel group and asked the ancient god mercenary regiment to hand over his wife. The ancient god mercenary regiment also agreed. You should know what happened later. Huaxia secretly organized to rescue his wife."


    "Putron? Are you familiar?"


    "I can''t be more familiar with it. Putron claims to be the king of Finnan island. Hehe, if I hadn''t been afraid of the forces behind him, I would have killed him."


    Tang Tianlin keenly felt that this putron was the starting point of his visit to the West.


    This is really a surprise. Although the dark organization came forward and rescued Jiang Zihan, even the dark organization did not know that putlang was behind the scenes.


    I didn''t expect to find out such important information at once when I saw this rock.


    "What''s the matter with this putron? What does he want?"


    "Don doesn''t know much. Putlang''s family is the largest family in Finnan island and controls both political and business circles. However, this boy can''t compare with me. I could have pressed him in the chamber of Commerce president election the year before last, but I didn''t expect that the Western consortium established Angel Group and made putlang the spokesman of Angel Group in Finnan. He also grew up smoothly as Finnan Wang, the reason why he wanted to hold his wife is naturally the meaning of the angel group. "


    "How much do you know about the angel group?"


    "Angel Group and your Chinese secret organization are the two largest private armed forces in the world, representing the highest strength of the East and the West. That''s why I said that if we trace this matter, it may lead to a world war."


    Tang Tianlin pondered for a moment and asked, "does putron know my existence?"

 Chapter 651

    Tang Tianlin probably knew the information provided by rock before, but he just knew it. There was no exact evidence. It was not clear who was behind the scenes.


    Through rock, the vision suddenly became clear. The former enemy was dark and he was bright. Now he is dark and the enemy is bright.


    The situation is moving in his favor.


    His only worry now is, since Rocco can find out his information, whether putron, known as king Finnan, also knows his existence. If he knew it long ago, the God group must have secretly planned a way against him and had to guard against it.


    "Don''t worry, no one can know about you except me."


    Rock swore that he knew Tang Tianlin wanted to hide his identity.


    "Oh, why are you so confident? Are you better than Angel Group and Western consortia?"


    Rock smiled, "Of course not. How can I compare with those giants? I know about Tang Shao mainly by chance. On the one hand, I know more inside information than others because of my connection with the biological group. On the other hand, I see far away. As for putron, he is a fool. How can he know so many things? His IQ is not enough. God It''s a joke for the group to choose him as an agent. From the angel group to choose him as an agent, I know that the angel group is rotten and will end sooner or later. "


    Tang Tianlin has a black line. I don''t know what to say. I can only say that rock is really confident. In the final analysis, he didn''t choose him to be a contemporary manager, so he was unconvinced.


    It seems that if we choose him as the agent, the angel group can develop much better.


    "All right, all right, you know you''re better than me?"


    "Tang Shao, every act and every move I have placed on him, I am not blowing my own trumpet. You can go out to visit the dignitaries of Finnan. Who knows not my Be Fpoter Ron idiot? How many Eyeliner have I placed around him? He can''t find one. I know his every move, or else how can I know the Angel Group intervened in this matter? I can make a chest picture to ensure that he will not know Tang Shao Lai Fen. South Island. "


    "OK, I''ll give you a task."


    Tang Tianlin also believed what he said. Maybe putron didn''t know about him in Finnan, so he continued to hide his identity.


    "Tang Shao wants to explain what task, please give instructions."


    "Go and get putron and get the angel group out of his mouth."


    "Ah... This..."


    Rock''s little face turned white in an instant. Tang Tianlin wanted to bake him on the fire.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "No... no... there''s a problem. It''s a big problem. Tang Shao, I''ve told you so much. I won''t mix with you when you fight with immortals. I just hope you will become the king of Finnan in the future. Don''t forget me. I can inquire for you if there''s any news. Please do it yourself."


    Luo Ke counsels. Although he is not optimistic about the future of the angel group, this is the West and the headquarters of the angel group. The angel group can crush him into meat mud if it hooks its fingers. He doesn''t want to touch the mold.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "you are so brave. How can you achieve great things and still want to remain neutral?"


    "I... I want to be neutral..."


    He was ashamed to feed crocodiles, but he had never been so counselled as he is today. He usually dominates, but today he is like a bug.


    "If you want to be neutral, you shouldn''t provoke me. After I had this meal, can you be neutral?"


    Rock was soft and provoked the great God.


    "Tang Shao, what do you think?"


    "I want you to fight with putron in your name. Don''t let them notice my existence and catch the angel group. I want to know all about the angel group."


    "Well... I''m afraid I''ll be crushed as soon as I make a move. Even if you are brave and invincible, Tang Shao, this is northern Europe, which has alerted the senior management of Angel Group. It''s difficult for us to fight."


    "How did you get to this position? Success or failure is a gamble. Don''t you understand this truth? Don''t worry. Tang Tianlin asked you to do things. You are my person. As long as I''m fine, I''ll guarantee you''re fine. The choice lies with you. You can refuse me. The consequence is to offend me, so either offend me, or offend the angel group, yourself Select


    Rock bowed his head and sighed.


    It''s not that he doesn''t like gambling. If he can sit in this position, his life is also full of gambling and luck.


    But this time, he gambled too much. If he lost, he would die. There is no possibility of survival. After all, he is old and afraid of death.


    "Tang Shao, are you really going to confront the angel group?"


    "What do you say?"


    "It''s not that I don''t trust you. The Angel Group represents the whole west. You have to give me a bottom line. Can you assemble all the members of the dark organization? If you can, I''ll follow you and devote myself to death."


    Tang Tianlin is the deputy director and future leader of the development group.


    It''s easy to find out.


    However, Tang Tianlin is the Western God of war of the dark organization and can control the dark organization. Few people know this except Hua Yunhai and the decision-making level of the development group.


    Rock naturally couldn''t find out.


    This is a top secret. Tang Tianlin smiled without saying anything. "Do you think I''ll tell you?"


    Rock shook his head. No.


    "Forget it, you are a westerner. I won''t embarrass you. For your sake of entertaining me, I can spare you once. When we meet again next time, you can make a snack for me."


    Then Tang Tianlin stood up.


    "And, Elaine, I want it."


    "Come with me."


    Tang Tianlin said and strode to the door.


    Yilin is in the same mood as rock. She is shivering. She doesn''t know whether she should go with Tang Tianlin.


    Although rock and Tang Tianlin are not of the same order of magnitude, she still has to develop in Finnan after all. It''s easy for rock to clean her up.


    Even with Tang Tianlin as a backer, her safety is still not guaranteed.


    However, she soon made a choice. Before Roark could speak, she strode behind Tang Tianlin. A sense of relief made her very comfortable. She fled and finally could escape from the gloomy manor of Roark.


    "Wait... Don''t go, Tang Shao."


    Seeing Irene''s choice, Roark was stimulated and a stream of young blood poured into his heart.


    He stopped Tang Tianlin.


    "Do you say you won''t go if you don''t go?"


    Tang Tianlin didn''t bother to talk to him and said that putlang was an idiot.


    He''s no better than himself.


    "I am willing to follow Tang Shao and be loyal to Tang Shao. I will do whatever Tang Shao asks me to do. I beg Tang Shao to take me in."


    Roark spoke loudly and made the right choice.


    Tang Tianlin stopped and took Yilin''s hand back to his seat.


    "That''s all right? I just want you to catch a putron, not to assassinate the top management of the angel group. What are you panicking about? When I work for you, always remember that it''s a big thing, don''t panic!"

 Chapter 652

    Roark closed his eyes slowly, then opened his eyes and gradually strengthened his heart. "What the master said is that I will correct it in the future. If the master has any ideas, you can tell me in detail."


    He changed his name directly to show his loyalty.


    Tang Tianlin is not in a hurry to say the task. To tell the truth, if he is not familiar with Finnan''s place of life, he doesn''t want to take his men indiscriminately. This is a great benefit to Luo Ketian.


    But before accepting his men, there are still some rules to be clarified. Follow him. The most important thing is the rules.


    "You are a westerner. You choose to follow me. In the eyes of Westerners, you are a traitor. Are you not afraid of being stabbed in the spine?"


    "Don''t think too much. We in the West are different from those in the East. We all go our own way. I have nothing to do with the angel group and the consortium behind them. I can get to this step by starting from scratch. It''s definitely not a betrayal. Although I''m not a good man, I despise the traitor. If I follow the master today, I will be loyal to the master forever."


    He not only answered Tang Tianlin''s questions, but also took the opportunity to show a wave of loyalty.


    Tang Tianlin was obviously very satisfied with this answer and nodded.


    Being able to start from scratch in the West and achieve rock''s level shows that rock''s ability does draw a sword. You know, the west is a world controlled by consortia, and there are very few opportunities for civilians to come forward.


    "You respect me as your master, but do you know what my biggest rule is?"


    Rock shook his head. I don''t know.


    Tang Tianlin said: "that is to be a man and do things, we should pay attention to conscience and morality, and be worthy of heaven and earth, okay?"


    Since he wants to conquer the western world, he must first become famous. Tang Tianlin can''t humiliate the Chinese people. First, he should understand the word morality.


    Rock was full of evil, but Tang Tianlin gave him a chance to put down his butcher''s knife when he was hiring.


    "This..."


    Rock was a little surprised.


    "If you follow me, you can''t ruin my reputation. I''ll forget the crimes you committed before. From now on, you need to remember the word morality and justice in everything you do. You should know what you should do and what you shouldn''t do. It''s unrealistic for you to be a law-abiding citizen without me saying more, but it''s not good to feed crocodiles with living people Dare to do it. I''ll screw your head off directly. No one restrained you before. I''ll restrain you from now on, okay? "


    The light of the right path shines on rock.


    Rock was inexplicably excited.


    The more evil he was, the more he yearned for light, but he didn''t think he had a chance to wash white before.


    At this moment, he felt the light on Tang Tianlin, and his soul suddenly got a burst of sublimation.


    He lay down on the ground and began to cry. "Yes, my subordinates understand. In fact, I don''t want to feed crocodiles with living people. I have nightmares at night, but if I don''t have the means to frighten others, others will refuse to accept me. If I have the master''s ability, I will never use this means. I understand today after listening to the master''s moral words. Thank you, master."


    Bang!


    Rock kowtowed.


    Like a convert, Tang Tianlin was really impressed.


    Yilin on one side saw her mouth grow up. Unexpectedly, rock still has this side and can have nightmares. It''s just a joke.


    That''s funny.


    "If you understand, you''ll have to go and catch putron now. Is there a problem?"


    Rock''s expression returned to normal, knelt on the ground and looked up at Tang Tianlin. "The protection of the putlang family is not weak, and as the spokesman of the angel group, he must have an expert of the angel group around him. If he wants to catch him, I''m afraid..."


    "Is there any way to catch him?"


    "Putron keeps a female model in the ice city. She flies to date every weekend. I''m sure to catch him at the airport."


    "Weekend?"


    Tang Tianlin looked at the calendar. It was only Wednesday. There were three or four days before the weekend. It was a long dream.


    If he did, he would have no problem catching a putron, but he was afraid of being recognized.


    "I can''t wait at the weekend. Well, you find a chance to gather all the nobles of Finnan island tomorrow, and then Xuancheng will redistribute the power of Finnan island. I''ll help you catch putron."


    "Will it make too much noise?"


    In the final analysis, rock is still afraid, not afraid.


    Once putron is caught, he will declare war on the Angel Group openly. He can''t even think about the reaction of the Angel Group in the future.


    Tang Tianlin is imperative. Do you want to make Jiang Zihan''s idea? If you don''t teach me a lesson, do you really think he is a soft persimmon?


    "Just do what I say."


    Tang Tianlin was a little impatient.


    "OK, I''ll do what Tang Shao said. I''ll have a reception tomorrow to gather the dignitaries of Finland with Chinese affairs. I''ll do what Tang Shao said later."


    "That''s settled. You can arrange it and I''ll go back."


    "I''ll drive you."


    "No, I can drive myself."


    Tang Tianlin got up again and looked at Yilin again. "Yilin, do you want to stay here or go with me?"


    If Irene doesn''t live in the company, she will live in rock''s manor. Of course, she doesn''t want to live in rock''s manor.


    "Don''t go with me."


    "Well, then get in the car with me."


    Then the three came to the garage together.


    The Mercedes Benz Maybach was very comfortable to sit in, and Tang Tianlin was not polite. He directly asked Roark for the key, and then sat in the car.


    Yilin sat in the co pilot''s seat like a woman.


    Before leaving, rock also asked Yilin to serve Tang Tianlin well.


    Irene responded coldly.


    He was stunned. Looking back, he found that he was inferior to a dog in front of Tang Tianlin, and Yilin could pretend to be pure and cold. They both took Tang Tianlin as their master. Obviously, Tang Tianlin was much better to women than him, and his status was lower than that of a maid.


    Hi!


    He uttered a melancholy.


    "Tang Shao, thank you."


    The car left rock''s manor and the place where Irene had nightmares.


    Yilin has a crush on Tang Tianlin. A pair of jade hands quietly move to Tang Tianlin''s thighs to repay Tang Tianlin.


    "You don''t have to. I''ll take you away. It''s just a small effort."


    "Yilin is a person who knows how to be grateful. Tang Shao saved me. I must repay you. Young master, I... Also want to call you master, can you?"


    Yilin shows her pitiful look and greedily looks at Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin''s tiger body was shocked. How did the man and woman call the master so different?


    When rock called his master, he didn''t think there was a problem. Irene called his master. His body had a strange reaction in an instant.


    "Cough, no problem. You can call it whatever you want."


    "Master... Master..."

 Chapter 653

    Tang Tianlin had planned to go back and continue to live with Qin Qian and the swallow, but he couldn''t go back with the goblin.


    He found a hotel nearby. The owners of the grand hotel were the top dignitaries in Finnan island. Tang Tianlin still wanted to hide his identity and would not go, so he chose a small hotel.


    Irene is not satisfied with this. Her fame in Finnan island is much greater than that of rock. Rock is only known in the circles of power, and she is a big star known to women, young and old.


    Privacy is naturally very important. It''s inappropriate to go to a small hotel.


    But she didn''t say anything. Everything obeyed Tang Tianlin.


    The two stayed together in the hotel for ten hours.


    The next morning, Tang Tianlin got up early. Seeing that Yilin was still asleep, he didn''t wake her up. He went downstairs alone to the restaurant.


    He got a loaf of bread, ham and fried eggs and sat down in an empty corner.


    Eating, "Tang Tianlin!"


    Suddenly a Chinese woman''s voice came from the front.


    Tang Tianlin looked up and saw a woman wearing jeans and high heels.


    "Wow, it''s really you. What a coincidence. We haven''t seen each other for more than ten years. I didn''t expect to meet you on Finnan island."


    The woman said as she sat down directly in front of Tang Tianlin.


    "It''s a coincidence. What are you doing in Finnan?"


    Tang Tianlin looked at the woman and asked.


    The girl was his former neighbor. They met when they were doing morning exercises together. At that time, Tang Tianlin was still the young master of the Tang family.


    The woman''s family background is also good. Her name is Shi Bingxin. For some time, they often meet to do morning exercises together and become old friends.


    "I''m from Finnan now. My husband is here. What about you? What are you doing here?"


    Shi Bingxin opened his eyes wide and looked at Tang Tianlin enthusiastically.


    In a foreign country, it is especially kind to see our compatriots.


    "I''m here to travel."


    "Travel? By the way, I saw the advertisement of Yamei company recently. Your wife seems to be the president of Yamei company. Did you come with her?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, how are you doing with her?"


    Mention this problem, the tone of Shi Bingxin becomes careful.


    Tang Tianlin was expelled from the Tang family and later became the door-to-door son-in-law of the Jiang family. Everyone knows this.


    "Very good."


    Tang Tianlin calmly replied.


    Shi Bingxin looked at his clothes, and his whole body didn''t add up to more than a thousand yuan.


    Jiang Zihan is also true. He is already the president of a multinational company, but his husband is still so shabby. This is the door-to-door son-in-law. He has no status at home and has to smile outside. He said it well.


    Men have no ability. That''s it. Shi Bingxin thought of Tang Tianlin''s scenery as a young Tang family, and couldn''t help but love him.


    While they were talking, a Nordic man wearing a Cartier Watch came over.


    "Baby, who is this man?"


    With a smile on his face, the man gave people a feeling of greasy face. His hand naturally hooked Shi Bingxin''s waist and asked.


    "His name is Tang Tianlin. He is my friend in China. I met him here by chance today."


    "By chance? That''s a coincidence."


    Shi Bingxin introduced to Tang Tianlin: "Tianlin, this is my husband Darren."


    Tang Tianlin nodded at the man and said hello.


    "What does Mr. Tang do?"


    Darren sat down beside Shi Bingxin and chatted with Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin said, "I work as an assistant for my wife, who is the president of Yamei company."


    His identity is too scary to say. Since Shi Bingxin thinks he is still the redundant son-in-law of the Jiang family, he should be a redundant son-in-law honestly.


    Darren turned his eyes and then asked, "as far as I know, China is a society where men are superior to women. Won''t a man who works as an assistant to his wife be regarded as waste?"


    "We Chinese men and women are equal. I can be an assistant to my wife, and my wife can also be an assistant to me. There is no inferiority between men and women. Mr. Dai believed the rumor wrong."


    Tang Tianlin said humbly.


    Darren smiled maliciously: "Mr. Tang, I have a deep understanding of Chinese culture. Since ancient times, China has always been the idea of men being superior to women. Even if modern times are open, many customs have been retained. As for the equality between men and women, it''s clear at a glance by looking at the male-female ratio in China''s dignitaries. I won''t believe rumors."


    He said confidently.


    Shi Bingxin''s expression on one side showed some embarrassment.


    "Honey, what would you like to eat?"


    She tried to digress.


    Darren said, "I want a sandwich and a chicken chop. Go and get it for me. I want to have a good talk with Mr. Tang. I''m too interested in Chinese men like him."


    This paragraph was spoken to Shi Bingxin in a foreign language.


    Shi Bingxin twisted her eyebrows into a Sichuan character. She looked at Tang Tianlin and found that Tang Tianlin''s expression was calm. She thought Tang Tianlin didn''t understand.


    Without saying anything more, she turned and walked to the service desk.


    "Brother, do you know what I do?"


    Darren asked proudly, holding his hand on the table and revealing his Cartier Watch inlaid with diamonds.


    Tang Tianlin shook his head.


    "I do cross-border trade. Recently, I intend to invest in China. The first phase of investment is ready to invest 20 million to test the water."


    Speaking of this, he deliberately paused to see Tang Tianlin''s reaction.


    Twenty million is not a small amount, and it is still a test of the water. Ordinary people will tremble when they hear him say so.


    Seeing that Tang Tianlin''s expression was like an ancient well without waves, he was still calm. He said in his heart, "hum, it''s quite capable of loading. Can you hold 20 million?"


    He said again slowly, "of course, it''s 20 million euros, not 20 million Chinese dollars."


    20 million euros, equivalent to 200 million euros. He believes that Tang Tianlin will certainly respond to this sentence.


    Unfortunately, he was disappointed. Tang Tianlin''s mood did not fluctuate. He seemed to be listening to a boring Gu, but he still maintained a polite expression.


    Although the other party was very rude, Tang Tianlin didn''t want to attack for the sake of old friends.


    "Oh, I''m a talented person. It seems that I''ve been with Jiang Zihan for too long. Hum, but I''ll see if you can stand it later."


    Darren twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    Then he said, "unfortunately, I don''t have many Chinese friends. Now I want to do business there and lack an agent. Does Mr. Tang have a good candidate to recommend?"


    With this sentence, he leaned back against the sofa, lit a cigarette and quietly waited for Tang Tianlin''s reaction.


    Whether he is a waste or not, Tang Tianlin must have some vision since he became Jiang Zihan''s assistant. Now there is a great opportunity in front of him. He doesn''t believe Tang Tianlin will be unmoved.


    The bait has been thrown down. He waits for Tang Tianlin to take the bait.


    His goal is very simple, that is to let Tang Tianlin take the initiative to find him.

 Chapter 654

    Darren was full of bad water. He was moved when he heard that Tang Tianlin was the husband and assistant of Yamei president.


    The reason has something to do with the news he heard recently.


    It turns out that he belongs to the middle class in Finnan island. He has more than 100 million assets and can kill ordinary civilians. However, compared with rock, putlang and others, he is not as good as a dog. He always wants to climb up and enter the real upper class society.


    Now there is a chance to enter the upper class.


    He heard that putlang wanted to kidnap Jiang Zihan, but failed.


    If he can help putlang kidnap Jiang Zihan, he can hold putlang''s strong thigh and have the opportunity to enter the circle of upper class society.


    He was thinking about it these two days. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin appeared in front of him.


    Can we miss this opportunity?


    God wants her to enter the upper class. Can you let her go? Can''t let go!


    So he let Tang Tianlin get into the next set and said he wanted to test the water in 2000 Europe in China, but he lacked a spokesman. What would ordinary people do when they heard about this?


    Then I''m sure I''ll introduce myself?


    Darren was secretly happy when he thought that Tang Tianlin was about to take the bait.


    If he knew why putron wanted to catch Jiang Zihan, he would not be happy.


    He thought that putron''s arrest of Jiang Zihan was related to Jiang Zihan''s cross-border trade, just for business. He knew that grasping Jiang Zihan was the behavior of the angel group. Even the Angel Group couldn''t handle it. Just him?


    "I don''t have the right person to recommend."


    Tang Tianlin said without emotion as he ate eggs and drank milk.


    Darren trembled all over and a cruel look jumped out of his eyes. He never thought that Tang Tianlin didn''t take the bait? Suddenly there was a feeling that his IQ was crushed. He was a waste man who worked as an assistant to a woman.


    In Chinese culture, this kind of person can be said to be the most despised.


    Such a person is refusing him?


    He wanted to jump up and smoke Tang Tianlin on the spot.


    "Hold it, hold it, if you can''t bear it, you''ll make a big plan..."


    But soon, he warned himself that he had been busy for most of his life, tried countless times, and came to the conclusion that if he wanted to squeeze into the upper class society, there was no chance in ten thousand. Now the opportunity is in front of him, so he must seize it.


    The key to grasp is to grasp the information of Jiang Zihan by controlling Tang Tianlin''s line, and then wait for the opportunity to kidnap Jiang Zihan and hand it over to putlang.


    He held back at the thought.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect Tang Shao to be so modest. You are the assistant to the president of elegant and beautiful. Your network is certainly not bad. Even if others can''t, you can top it yourself. Does Tang Shao think my 200 million investment is too little?"


    Dylan thought that Tang Tianlin must be stupid and just a waste. He had no ambition at all, so he didn''t expect to introduce himself.


    In that case, he didn''t hint. He made it clear that even if you are a lazy man, you should eat the cake when I send it to you now?


    Tang Tianlin only said faintly, "it''s really too little. I''m not interested."


    "What are you two talking about?"


    Shi Bingxin came over with breakfast. He was relieved to see that their expressions were still calm.


    "Nothing. Your husband is saying that he wants to invest in China and lacks agents."


    "Ah, honey, you want to invest in China. Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Darren''s face was grim for a moment, and he was extremely impatient for fear that Shi Bingxin would show his feet. "It''s better for you to cook dinner and do housework at home than anything. Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask."


    Shi Bingxin''s face was cold and nu''s mouth was very wronged, but in the end, he didn''t say a word more and sat down next to him.


    This scene surprised Tang Tianlin.


    In front of his friends, Darren can not give Shi Bingxin face. In private, he doesn''t know how to humiliate Shi Bingxin.


    Tang Tianlin''s mood sank. Shi Bingxin''s family was also good. He was a neighbor with Tang Tianlin. How did he marry such a foreigner?


    It is difficult for honest officials to stop housework, not to mention transnational affairs. He feels a little uncomfortable, but it is not convenient to say.


    "Mr. Tang, the 200 million euros I said is just a water test investment in the early stage. If you are interested, I can let you help me control it. As long as you do well, you will continue to increase funds in the later stage. Finally, how big the business can be achieved depends on our joint efforts. You have to think about it!"


    Darren is not a good tempered man. He has been patient, but he wants to continue to climb up.


    He doesn''t believe that Tang Tianlin can''t be moved by the amount of kickbacks.


    "I''m not interested. If I cooperate with your wife, I''m very interested."


    Tang Tianlin finished eating and got up to leave.


    He didn''t even look at Darren, but glanced at Shi Bingxin painfully. "Bingxin, have you changed your contact information? I''ll stay in Finnan for a while. You can come to me if you have anything."


    "No..."


    Shi Bingxin looked embarrassed and cautious.


    Tang Tianlin looked at his mobile phone and finally turned to Shi Bingxin in the address book. It turned out that she was still sending a circle of friends recently. It seems that her contact information has not changed, but there has been no intersection for so many years, so they have no contact.


    "I''ll find you later."


    Tang Tianlin said that and went out.


    "Hehe, how dare a loser who eats soft food compete in front of me?"


    At this time, Darren couldn''t help it anymore.


    For what?


    Tang Tianlin was not fooled when he offered such attractive conditions!


    He was angry. Tang Tianlin not only didn''t bird him, but also hooked up with his wife.


    A piece of rubbish without even a watch, a piece of rubbish wearing pirated and shoddy clothes all over, dare not give him face.


    "Give face, don''t be ashamed! Who do you think you are?"


    The muscles on Darren''s face shook and shouted at Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin narrowed his eyes and was considering whether to clean him up.


    After all, there is a relationship between Shi Bingxin.


    Hesitating, a sweet voice sounded behind him, "master."


    "Master, why do you come to breakfast alone?"


    That... That''s... Finnan''s first-class star, international actress Irene!


    She... She''s calling master Tang Tianlin?


    Darren''s eyes widened and his mouth opened in an O-shape.


    It''s impossible. I must have heard wrong, or else Irene called wrong.


    However, the next second, Irene went directly to Tang Tianlin and, like a kitten, started to move on to Tang Tianlin, "master, have you finished eating? Don''t you ask me to eat together?"


    Tang Tianlin said, "I''m ready to eat. By the way, let me tell you something. I''m going to let you be the spokesman of our company and give you 500 million endorsement fee. What do you think?"


    "Ah... It''s my honor to speak for the host. I won''t ask for any endorsement fee."


    Irene was so flattered that Tang Tianlin would have mentioned it.

 Chapter 655

    Tang Tianlin plans to speak for Yilin. The product is the beauty product of biological group.


    Compared with the previous healing drugs such as holy drugs, the research and development of beauty products is easier and the degree of risk is low, and Tang Tianlin is more handy for such products.


    He has developed a very good "Hanmei stock solution" before.


    Of course, the beauty products to be developed now rely on Xiuzhen raw materials. In Tang Tianlin''s plan, this product will shock the world.


    To tell you the truth, we don''t need a spokesman at all.


    Let who be the spokesman, that is to hold who is hot.


    Choose Yilin, that''s because Tang Tianlin has always been good to the women around him.


    "No need to refuse, I has the final say."


    Tang Tianlin smiled and walked out with Yilin''s shoulder in his arms.


    Darren''s face was burning when he came back. Others didn''t know why Tang Tianlin said that. He understood too well. Tang Tianlin''s words were clearly meant for him.


    He offered 20 million euros and said he wanted to invest. As a result, Tang Tianlin directly gave Yilin a endorsement fee of 500 million euros. Whether it was 500 million Chinese dollars or 500 million euros, it exceeded Yilin''s worth. Tang Tianlin was beating him in the face if he could offer this price.


    "Hit! Hit! Irene was definitely cheated by this boy."


    "The boy looks honest on the surface. In fact, he has a deep mind."


    "Have you ever seen a man who is not interested in 200 million funds?"


    ¡­¡­


    Darren had nowhere to vent and shouted at Shi Bingxin.


    Shi Bingxin is also confused at the moment. Tang Tianlin is just the son-in-law of the Jiang family, and his clothes are also very ordinary. How can he talk about hundreds of millions of funds?


    And 500 million yuan in his mouth, very easy to say.


    It''s possible that the Jiang family is really rising now. Isn''t it strange that Tang Tianlin is the son-in-law of the Jiang family?


    It can only be explained in this way. After all, Yamei group is a multinational enterprise, and it is not surprising that it has a endorsement fee of 500 million.


    "He certainly didn''t have any tricks, but it should be their group''s intention to ask Irene to be the spokesman. He just conveyed the above meaning. It''s unlikely that he lied to Irene. I still believe in his character."


    Shi Bingxin speaks well for Tang Tianlin.


    Darren showed a ferocious face and was trying to rape her, but suddenly he laughed.


    "He asked for your contact information, which is obviously interesting to you. He also said that if he cooperated with you, he would be interested, hehe."


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want you to cooperate with him."


    "Tianlin and I are just old friends. We happened to meet in Finnan by chance. Don''t think about it!"


    Shi Bing is flustered. Does Dylan have any strange Tauren psychology?


    After she married Darren, she was not happy. After marrying far away to Finnan, he knew that Darren was a eccentric person. He was not only used to some strange emotions in his husband and wife''s life, but also had domestic violence!


    But she put up with it. The reason is that she values face more. In her circle of friends, her sisters envy her that she can marry Finnan and settle in Finnan. If there is a domestic violence scandal, she will become a laughing stock in her circle of friends!


    Looking at the evil smile on Darren''s face, a chill came into her back.


    "I didn''t think much. You''re just my dog. Naturally, you don''t dare to betray me. However, I have a new task to give to you. You must finish it for me!"


    Darren said with a strange smile.


    "What task?"


    Shi Bingxin was so nervous that he was about to suffocate.


    The tasks Dylan gave her have always been very abnormal.


    "I want you to be nice to him and cheat him into bed!"


    Darren said coldly.


    "I buy GA, are you crazy? What are you thinking? I can''t do it. I can''t do this..."


    Shi Bingxin can''t accept it. Before, even domestic violence was tolerated by Darren, but now she is allowed to do such a thing without a bottom line. Darren is a Tauren monster.


    She misunderstood.


    In fact, Darren didn''t take the initiative to find a green hat to wear for himself.


    If he meets Shi Bingxin having an affair with other men, he will kill both of them.


    The reason why he let Shi Bingxin do it was to control Tang Tianlin.


    The plan to lure Tang Tianlin with money failed, so he changed to beauty.


    "Hum, what are you pretending to be? I think you can''t wait to be with him. Aren''t you tired of me? As long as you do this well, I can let you go."


    "Why do you want me to do this? No, it won''t."


    Shi Bing''s heart shook like a rattle.


    "Don''t you think it''s interesting?"


    "I don''t think so! I feel sick."


    "I think you''re toasting instead of drinking!"


    Darren suddenly burst up and grabbed Shi Bingxin''s hair. Regardless of Shi Bingxin''s scream, he dragged Shi Bingxin into the room.


    A bout of abuse.


    One morning passed. At noon, there was a news on the Internet that Irene spent 12 hours with the mysterious man in a small hotel room, and then the two left.


    This news instantly detonated the entertainment sector of Finnan island.


    Everyone is guessing Tang Tianlin''s identity.


    When Darren and Shi Bingxin saw the news, they were stunned. Only then did they know that Tang Tianlin and Yilin had spent the night in the hotel!


    "Wait, I have to touch it. What does this boy want to do!"


    Darren is thinking about the possibility of not using Shi Bingxin to fight in person.


    According to the gossip media, Tang Tianlin and Yilin must have an improper relationship.


    Tang Tianlin is Jiang Zihan''s husband and assistant. There is no positive face of Tang Tianlin in the hug, so most people don''t know that the hero is Tang Tianlin.


    Darren and Shi Bingxin both know about it. The fact is very clear that Yilin''s calling Tang Tianlin the master is definitely not on a whim.


    "Others don''t know that Tang Tianlin is the object to spend the night with Yilin, or that Tang Tianlin is the husband and assistant of the president of Yamei group."


    "If Jiang Zihan knows about it, Jiang Zihan will definitely tear up the boy."


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Darren talked to himself for a while, then grabbed Shi Bingxin''s mobile phone, found Tang Tianlin''s head and sent a message to Tang Tianlin, "did you have a good time last night?"


    He sent a text message and wanted to kill Tang Tianlin step by step.


    But Tang Tianlin felt directly from this line that the speaker was not Shi Bingxin.


    "Are you Darren?"


    "Whether you are alive or not, you can guess."


    "I guess you''re x head. Are you okay taking a picture of your family alone?"


    You sure it''s Darren ¡Á After that, Tang Tianlin was impolite and directly connected with him.


    It doesn''t matter whether Dylan can hear the breadth and depth of Chinese.


    Darren really didn''t hear it and put on the posture of negotiation. "Brother Tang, others don''t know that the hero is you. Now everyone is digging your identity. I have friends working in the media. Otherwise, I''ll arrange to make Tang less famous?"

 Chapter 656

    Tang Tianlin and Yilin spent a night together in the hotel. At first, Yilin planned to hide it. After all, she is a star. This scandal will have a negative impact on her.


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t care. Men and women love each other. It''s only natural that he has nothing to hide. As for the fact that he has a wife, he and Jiang Zihan have long divorced. Legally, he has no wife at all, but has a lot of girlfriends.


    Of course, he always has only one wife in his heart, that is Jiang Zihan. He likes others, but he is not his wife.


    Seeing his attitude, Yilin is not afraid of boiling water. In the restaurant, she publicly calls Tang Tianlin the owner, which shows that she is not afraid of the exposure of this scandal, because she figured it out and regarded Tang Tianlin as the owner in the future.


    Tang Tianlin is not afraid of anything. She doesn''t need to be afraid. She believes that this man will never let her suffer.


    "Imagine that your wife, the president of Yamei group, learned that her husband spent 12 hours with a female star in the hotel room. How would she react?"


    Darren said in an evil voice.


    Tang Tianlin couldn''t help laughing. He really didn''t understand what Darren wanted to do.


    Before, Darren tricked him into joining the partnership. He knew that he was setting him up as an agent. Just for the sake of Shi Bing''s heart, he didn''t bother to investigate what Darren wanted to set up.


    Unexpectedly, the goods are endless. Call and ask.


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes turned and soon thought of the way to deal with it. First stabilize him.


    "Then my wife will kill me."


    Naturally, he didn''t want Jiang Zihan to know about these colorful news. Although Jiang Zihan wouldn''t kill him, he would feel more or less uncomfortable. He didn''t want Jiang Zihan to feel uncomfortable.


    "Hum, it''s so simple to kill you?"


    Darren snorted coldly and heard the timidity in Tang Tianlin''s voice, but Tang Tianlin didn''t seem to realize the seriousness of the problem, or he deliberately pretended not to be afraid.


    "It''s easy to kill?"


    "Tang Tianlin, don''t be poor with us. You are called a door-to-door son-in-law in China. You don''t have any family status. You dare to hook up with female stars outside behind your wife''s back, and you take advantage of your position! If your wife knows this, it''s strange that you drive you out like a wild dog. You still have a chance of survival if you cooperate with me now, otherwise you will die One! "


    Darren said ferociously.


    "You must cooperate. I''ll take your 200 million list!"


    Tang Tianlin agreed.


    Darren''s face was gloomy. It turned out that Tang Tianlin was still thinking about two hundred million. "Ha ha, your mouth is a big business of five hundred million. I thought you couldn''t see my two hundred million business."


    "Five hundred million is not mine. It''s the endorsement fee discussed by the top management of the company. It has nothing to do with me. It''s more promising to cooperate with Mr. Dai."


    The sky high endorsement fee of $500 million is not worth even the world''s top stars.


    Will Yamei group be willing to spend so much money to invite Irene?


    There are obvious loopholes in Tang Tianlin''s words.


    But this is not the time to pursue loopholes.


    "If you know, how many prospects can you have as an assistant to the president of Yamei company? I don''t have to guess. Everyone in your company must look down on you. Does a man who eats soft food have dignity?"


    "That''s not true. Everyone in the company thinks highly of me."


    Tang Tianlin is true. If he can''t scold, he can''t help but peel his skin.


    Darren gritted his teeth, "that''s just on the surface, giving Jiang Zihan face. In private, who will look down on a door-to-door son-in-law? Who will look down on a waste?"


    "Well, you''re right about everything."


    "And if you follow me, I can guarantee your bright future. As long as you are obedient, I will soon make you a man. Those who despise you are all trampled under your feet. Are you ready?"


    Threat alone is not enough. Dylan not only wants Tang Tianlin to be obedient, but also wants to control him, so he continues to use the means of capitalists to draw cakes for Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "that''s great. Give me the money."


    "For what?"


    "Two hundred million."


    "Don''t worry about two hundred million first. I''ll tell you what to do. You''ll do it honestly first! Understand?"


    Darren laughed to himself. Tang Tianlin still couldn''t do it. He had been thinking about 200 million. Sure enough, he was still a poor man.


    "You say, what task?"


    "I want to cooperate with Yamei to establish a linkage of hotel x cosmetics. I want to talk to President Jiang alone. If you help me do this, I will promote you to the general agent in China."


    Darren began to reveal his true intentions.


    Seeing Jiang Zihan himself, Jiang Zihan may usually take a large number of bodyguards, but as long as he agrees to negotiate with him, he always has a chance to find flaws.


    He thought that he was perfectly hidden, and Tang Tianlin could never guess his purpose.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he spoke, Tang Tianlin became vigilant.


    If it''s Tang Tianlin''s idea, it''s easy to say. If the ghost idea hits Jiang Zihan, it''s not looking for death. What is it?


    Tang Tianlin has been moved to kill, but he doesn''t show it at all. He talks to Darren normally, "what linkage can the hotel and cosmetics make? Are you sure you want to do this?"


    Darren was a little unhappy. He drew a half day cake with Tang Tianlin. Why is this boy just not good at it? Dare to question him.


    "Of course I have a plan. You don''t have to ask so many questions. You don''t understand. As long as you know, if you do this well, you''ll be one step closer to becoming a man. You don''t have to depend on a woman anymore, okay?"


    Not attached to a woman, attached to you?


    From this level of brainwashing, we can see that Darren is really an out of class role.


    It''s humiliating for Tang Tianlin to clean him up.


    However, since he wanted to target Jiang Zihan, even ants, Tang Tianlin had to step on them himself.


    "OK, then I''ll convey your meaning to my wife and say a good word for you."


    "You must do it well for me. I''ll personally have a face-to-face interview with Jiang Zihan. If it''s screwed up, you know the consequences."


    Darren was ruthless and implemented the policy of both soft and hard.


    Tang Tianlin always looked like a fool, "I see. When do you want to have an interview?"


    "The sooner the better. It''s best to meet tonight."


    "Not tonight. I have something to do tonight. She has to be busy. Tomorrow. I''ll arrange for you to meet tomorrow."


    Tomorrow is OK, but Darren is still worried, "can you be the Lord?"


    "You''re right. Jiang Zihan and I are husband and wife. Don''t we just want to meet? I''ll see you with him at noon tomorrow. You can decide the place."


    "See you at the Sunrise Hotel at 12 noon tomorrow."

 Chapter 657

    Tang Tianlin narrowed his eyes. He was brave enough.


    Dylan''s intention towards Jiang Zihan is already very obvious.


    Now I still want Jiang Zihan to go to the hotel for dinner. What do you want to do?


    Is it commercial behavior, or are there other forces behind it?


    He had to think more, and if he wanted to know what Darren wanted, he had to follow Darren''s ideas.


    "Wait, let me ask."


    In order to convince Darren that he had to act like a little, he called Jiang Zihan.


    Jiang Zihan is living in another city in the north of fennan island with Wei Xinjie and others at this time. Due to the secret itinerary, Tang Tianlin hid it from everyone. Except Hua Yunhai and the person who arranged it, no one else knows, and Jiang Zihan doesn''t know that he has arrived in fennan.


    "Tianlin, I miss you. When will you come with me?"


    After receiving the news from Tang Tianlin, Jiang Zihan turned into a good girl, revealing his lonely side.


    "I''ve arrived at Finnan. I''ll do something tonight and see you later."


    Xiao biesheng is newly married. Tang Tianlin hasn''t seen Jiang Zihan for a long time. He seems to have a hand in his heart. We can''t let Jiang Zihan go when we meet tonight.


    "You''d better see me later and find more things to do, hum!"


    It is said that Tang Tianlin has arrived and can immediately solve the pain of Acacia. Jiang Zihan suddenly became disobedient and arrogant.


    "My wife is good. I''ll come to you as soon as I''m done. In addition, you''ll attend a meeting with me tomorrow."


    "Oh, the meeting? Therefore, I need to come forward to think of me? Tang Tianlin, you have changed!"


    "I haven''t changed. Everything I do is to protect you."


    Tang Tianlin and Jiang Zihan had a sweet talk and flirted.


    It was not easy to coax Jiang Zihan into meeting Darren tomorrow.


    Then Tang Tianlin called Dylan back.


    "OK, I''ve convinced my wife to meet me at the Sunrise Hotel at 12 noon tomorrow."


    "Yes, Xiao Tang, I think your future is limitless. You should continue to say good words for me tomorrow and follow me. Your future achievements are definitely not as simple as being an assistant to the president, okay?"


    Darren was surprised. He didn''t expect to get close to Jiang Zihan so easily. You know, the rising sun hotel is his territory. He is confident that as long as Jiang Zihan enters the rising sun hotel, he will never get out!


    "OK, I''ll contact you tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    At five in the afternoon.


    According to Tang Tianlin''s instructions, rock held a reception at the winery. In another month, American Automobile Group will enter China. The admission of American Automobile Group is of epoch-making significance and represents that the business cooperation between the East and the West will be closer. This will be an opportunity. Western business giants are waiting for the opportunity. For them, the East is a big market. Grasp it, Have a chance to soar.


    Taking this matter as an excuse, rock summoned the business giants in Finnan city to have a dinner.


    The reception agency company has already arranged the manor properly, and various giants have come with bodyguards or beauties.


    The top luxury cars parked on the lawn in front of the manor, but in a moment, the total value of luxury cars in the parking lot exceeded hundreds of millions.


    "Chris, long time no see."


    "Condon, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to pursue qiweier."


    Two big bellied middle-aged men greeted.


    Other people around also exchanged greetings with each other.


    Soon, the business giants found a place to sit down and chat in groups.


    Rock didn''t go out to welcome guests. He sat in his study and took out his mobile phone to send messages to his men from time to time.


    "Did you start?"


    "Ready to go!"


    "This idiot is late for every party. I''ve had enough of him."


    The time appointed for the reception is 5 p.m.


    A quarter of an hour has passed since five o''clock, but there is still a guest who has just started from his home. From five o''clock in the afternoon on Finnan Island, it is the peak of traffic jam. In case of traffic jam, the guy can''t arrive until six o''clock.


    Rock''s expression was very ugly.


    Every time he presided over a party, putron would be deliberately late, which made him very embarrassed.


    But it was all over. Now that putron came to the party, he was finished.


    The thought that the guy was about to be trampled on by himself made him smile.


    "Rock, I''ll be right there. Ask your housekeeper to prepare for me to get off the apron."


    Just then he received a call from putron.


    Rock recently owned the most expensive ground car in fennan City, the Mercedes Benz Maybach driven by Tang Tianlin.


    Puntland dared not show weakness and immediately bought the world''s top private helicopter.


    Today is the first time to travel by helicopter.


    Soon two helicopters appeared over rock manor.


    The guests raised their heads and looked at the two helicopters. In their rich circle, helicopters are not very rare.


    However, the two helicopters of putron are not ordinary. They are the exclusive helicopters of the largest consortium in the whole western world.


    Ordinary people are not eligible at all, not even rock.


    Putron can buy it because he is the spokesman of Angel Group in Finnan island.


    Recently, it has been rumored that putron failed the task of the angel group, and the angel group is ready to remove him.


    Putron did keep a low profile for some time, and today, he drove two helicopters that can only be owned by members of the angel group and beat the skeptics in the face.


    Rock and the butler of the manor appeared on the apron, and the professionals commanded the helicopter to land smoothly.


    After the helicopter stalled.


    A bald, short and fat middle-aged man came out. He hugged left and right. On both sides stood a tall beauty, all internationally famous models.


    He is the king of Finnan''s business, the controller of the putron family and the agent of the Angel Group in Finnan, putron.


    Against the backdrop of two 1.8-meter-tall beauties, putron is like a short white gourd.


    But he wore sunglasses, completely covered his eyes, and looked very arrogant.


    "Welcome President putrand."


    Rock, as usual, came forward to greet him and said welcome words. The other guests stood up and looked respectfully in the direction of putron.


    "Rock, it''s the first time you''ve held a party here. Your crocodile pool is so famous. Take me to have a look."


    While flirting with the beautiful models around him, putron talked to rock, but he didn''t even look at rock.


    Roark''s eyes were full of unhappiness. He lowered his head and quietly observed the man who came down from another helicopter.


    A total of seven, all wearing black suits, dispersed around after they got off the helicopter and closely observed the surrounding conditions.

 Chapter 658

    Putron took seven bodyguards wherever he went. Those seven bodyguards were the elite of the angel group. They didn''t care whether it was rock''s manor or not. As soon as they came in, they patrolled around like their own home.


    Rock saw in his eyes, just one word, gas!


    At the same time, there is a little nervous. Those seven people are not good stubble, and the bodyguard of his manor is not their opponent.


    "The crocodile pool is just a rumor. My manor is an ordinary winery. There is a vineyard in the back that can show you around."


    Roark smiled and replied respectfully.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin stood on the second floor of the winery, shaking the red wine glass in his hand and observing putlang''s seven bodyguards.


    The seven people are different in shape and height. They are not all strong men in the impression of ordinary people.


    There is even a dwarf less than one meter three tall.


    But the means of the seven people are unusual. Some are good at boxing, some are good at legs, some are good at running away, and some are good at control


    From them, we can vaguely see the power beyond the flesh.


    Repair power?


    But not exactly, because the power systems of the East and the West are different. If you have to say, Tang Tianlin is a man of truth, which can be divided into the realm of practicing Qi, building foundation and golden elixir.


    Westerners can be said to be powers. The power strength of putron''s seven bodyguards is comparable to the cultivation masters in the early days of foundation construction.


    It seems that the angel group, like the dark organization, recruits soldiers who surpass ordinary people.


    Putlang''s position in the angel group is at most equivalent to an ordinary king of the development group, but the experts around him are better than those around Cheng Tianxiao and Lu Ao.


    In this way, I''m afraid the strength of the angel group is above the dark organization.


    Tang Tianlin tasted the red wine and made the next plan in his mind.


    Downstairs.


    Putron''s mouth bent down and showed some unhappiness. "Rock, you don''t have to wash white in front of me if you want to wash white? Who are you? Who doesn''t know here? Hehe, since you brought us here, don''t let us see the crocodile pool, is it reasonable?"


    He deliberately spoke very loudly. When people around him heard this, some people were laughing.


    Who''s rock? To put it bluntly, he is a big gangster. These smiling people look down on Roark from the bottom of their hearts, because they are all aristocrats, different from those who rely on despicable means.


    Others looked like cold cicadas. They all knew what Puntland meant, and they all knew that rock hated people stepping on his tail most.


    The war between rock and putron has a long history. Can rock tolerate putron''s provocation at rock''s manor?


    "I don''t understand what you mean. The crocodile pool is really a rumor. I''m a serious businessman and won''t do that bloody and cruel thing."


    Rock''s tone was firmer, and everyone could hear the meaning of the tip of the needle to the wheat awn.


    This made putron a little strange, because rock didn''t dare to contradict him like this before.


    "It seems that I really think I don''t protect my position in the angel group and want to turn back? Asshole!"


    He thought to himself.


    A disdainful laugh came out of his mouth: "rock, is there water in your head? Today I have to see your crocodile pool. If you don''t take me, I''ll go by myself."


    With that, he walked quickly towards the crocodile pool.


    Rock''s manor is very large, and the location of the crocodile pool is very hidden. Not to mention those who come to the manor for the first time, even those who have lived in the manor for a long time may not be able to find the way.


    However, putron walked confidently, as if rock''s manor was his own back garden.


    The reason for doing this is to give rock a bit of a blow!


    When his helicopter was in the sky, he had already described the general of the manor. After the seven bodyguards got off the plane, they immediately found out the information of the manor and summarized the information on his mobile phone.


    Roark was so angry that he bit his lips, but said nothing. He followed putron honestly.


    When others saw this, they also wanted to see the crocodile pool. It was said that rock fed crocodiles with living people every day. I''m afraid putlang also wanted to see this picture.


    Ten minutes later, putron took the lead and came to the crocodile pool. The crocodile pool had been cleaned, and only a faint blood stain showed what had been here.


    "Where''s the crocodile?"


    Putron seemed to have been fooled.


    Rock definitely did it on purpose. He hit him in the face on purpose.


    "Where''s your crocodile?"


    Putron clenched his fist and couldn''t see the crocodile, like a child who was clamoring to go to an amusement park, but his parents didn''t let him go.


    "My family has never had crocodiles."


    "Fart! This is the crocodile pool. Look what it is?"


    Putron pointed to his eyes.


    "Eyes," said rock


    "You know it''s eyes. He''s not blind. Don''t we know where you are? Quickly release the crocodile to me. If I find it, I''ll throw you down and feed it to the crocodile later!"


    Putron scolded rock like a father scolding his son.


    Rock''s face was livid, and their contradiction had reached the top.


    However, rock was still patient. He didn''t receive Tang Tianlin''s order and didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. This is a small pond for raising fish. It''s just ordinary goldfish. I''ve never raised crocodiles."


    "Rock, I''ve had enough patience with you. Do you think I''m an idiot now?"


    As we all know, rock denied the cannibalism in the Crocodile Park in public, but now he denies it in front of putron.


    Putron was very angry, and it was obvious that rock had taken him seriously.


    He pushed away the two beauties around him, came to rock and tried to push rock into the crocodile pool.


    Rock dodged him. "I want to do it!"


    Tang Tianlin heard rock''s voice in his earphone.


    "You can do it."


    Tang Tianlin smiled. The six scattered bodyguards had been knocked down quietly by Tang Tianlin. Now there was only one person left, who was wandering around the crocodile pool.


    Pop!


    Suddenly, rock slapped putron in the face with his backhand, and twisted putron''s hand behind his back.


    "Your good life is almost over!"


    Roark said ferociously and pushed putron to the side of the crocodile pool.


    Although Rocco is much stronger than putron, their personal combat effectiveness is almost the same, but they are just a little stronger than ordinary people.


    But putron obviously didn''t expect that rock dared to fight him directly. Behind him was the angel group!


    And he is also a real king of Finnan. Why does rock dare to fight him?


    Pushed by rock to the crocodile pool, he will fall if he takes a step forward. Although there are no crocodiles below, putlang doesn''t know that the crocodile has been killed by Tang Tianlin. Who knows where the crocodile is hiding?

 Chapter 659

    The crocodile pool gave off a gloomy and terrible smell.


    Putron suddenly felt creepy. In fact, he was a little fighting, but most of the time, he didn''t have to do it himself.


    Normally, no one can get close to him.


    "Childcare, childcare!"


    In a hurry, he shouted a man''s name


    Everyone looked around. Some people knew that Torres was the captain of his bodyguard team and the martial arts elite trained by the angel group.


    The group had just got off the plane and dispersed to all corners of the manor.


    When he heard the name of Torres, rock was more sensitive than others. After dealing with putron for so long, he naturally knew the strength of Torres!


    Even if he pointed a gun at putron''s head, Torres was able to save putron between lightning and flint.


    Rock trembled and panicked. However, since he was ready to fight putron, he must have 100% confidence in Tang Tianlin''s strength and that Tang Tianlin has solved the bodyguards brought by putron.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    Time passed by minute by minute.


    "Torres, where did you die!"


    "Torres, help me, throw this guy into the crocodile pool. I want to see the crocodile eat him!"


    Putron yelled endlessly, and then received no response.


    The people around whispered.


    Suddenly, a scream came from a girl in the distance.


    One of putron''s bodyguards fainted like a dead dog. The girl panicked and thought something had happened and screamed.


    "Hum, putron, the bodyguard you brought has been solved by my men. This is my manor. Do you really think you can be unscrupulous?"


    Roark smiled grimly.


    There is no doubt that Tang Tianlin succeeded. Tang Tianlin didn''t spend much time as a bodyguard of the bullshit Angel Group. Especially when the seven people were scattered, Tang Tianlin was close to the strength in the later stage of foundation construction. Next, he was ready to consider attacking the golden elixir.


    A group of golden elixir experts are nothing but smelly fish and rotten shrimp under his hands.


    Nothing.


    Putron smiled. He didn''t believe that Rocco had the strength to subdue his bodyguard.


    "Are you out of your mind? Your men can handle my bodyguards? Your men are so powerful. The king of Finnan island is not me, but you! Don''t make me laugh, will you?"


    People also talked about it.


    "Torres is an elite thug of the angel group. It won''t be so easy to be subdued."


    "I met Childs in the underground arena. He''s really strong."


    "Torres is in the top 50 of the world martial arts list. If rock really invites a master who is more powerful than Torres, he will not be just king Finnan."


    In everyone''s discussion, it was generally felt that childcare was unlikely to be defeated.


    After all, Finnan island can only be regarded as a small place in the whole world. Its overall strength can not reach the world-class level. It is surprising that one of the top 50 experts in the world martial arts ranking can appear here.


    You know, many hidden leaders on the martial arts list will not appear before any more. If there is a contradiction among the top 50 people, it is enough to attract the attention of the world.


    "Hehe, you still don''t believe it, do you? Then let the nursery think of it."


    Said rock easily.


    Putron gnawed his teeth. Rock seems determined to rebel today.


    "Do you dare to touch me? Torres just likes to play. He hasn''t done it yet, but he thinks you can''t die. If you continue to be arrogant, it''s a dead end. Rock, you think it over. Do you really want to turn the world over?"


    "I think about you x!"


    Rock slapped putron on the head. He had had enough of putron''s suppression. For more than ten years, it was too uncomfortable to be pressed on the head by an idiot.


    "Ah... Torres! Torres, you bastard, you watch Son, why don''t you come out?"


    Putron screamed and shouted to childcare again.


    However... There was still no response.


    Is it true that Torres was solved by rock''s men? Is there a trap in this manor?


    No, even if there are traps, you can certainly avoid them with childcare''s strength. Otherwise, how can you be called a top expert?


    He doesn''t want to believe it.


    "Don''t play, Childs. You''ve given the boy enough chance. He must die today!"


    Putron crazy @ childcare.


    Bang!


    Just then, an object fell from the sky.


    The crowd dispersed in panic. When they looked again, they saw a medium-sized black man with closed eyes and fainted.


    No, who''s Torres?


    They took a breath and quickly looked back at the direction of childcare, but they couldn''t see anything.


    This means, killing people invisible, absolutely.


    "Ah..."


    Putron screamed again, shaking like a sieve.


    Since joining the angel group and Torres came to him, he was like a crab and completely rampant.


    He never worries about being beaten.


    But now Torres is really down.


    Is this special


    "Putron, today, you should know who is the king of Finnan island?"


    As soon as rock spits out his evil spirit in his chest, he is completely relieved to see that tuoersi faints. With Tang Tianlin''s thigh, he can finally stand up.


    As for the king of Finnan Island, of course Tang Tianlin, but Tang Tianlin doesn''t want to expose his identity for the time being, so he can temporarily replace Tang Tianlin to hold up the title of king.


    "You... You are presumptuous. What do you want?"


    "What do you want? I don''t understand? I want you to hand over your telecom company. I want to buy your telecom company!"


    The telecom company in Finnan island is the company with the strongest revenue in the city. It is controlled by putron, which is also a sign of his becoming king.


    In his early years, rock and putron had bid for the license of the telecom company. Later, due to the intervention of the angel group, putron got the license and became the king of Finnan island.


    Rock had completely given up his telecom business. Unexpectedly, he was building a plank road and hiding his position. What he thought was to buy putron''s company.


    "You dream that you can touch the telecom company?"


    Putron is not willing to leave the telecom company. No one will give up that fat meat.


    "Really? You think I''m dreaming? Then go down and try to see if it''s a dream!"


    Roark pushed putron forward and tottered on the edge of the cliff. With a little more strength, he could throw him into the crocodile pool.


    "Ah..."


    Putron clung to rock with both hands. His crotch was wet. The smelly liquid wet the whole trouser leg and fell into the crocodile pool.


    "Rock, are you crazy? Even if you kill Torres, you can''t do this to me! There are angel groups, Western consortia and Ross family behind me. Are you sure you want to do this?"

 Chapter 660

    In his impatience, he shouted and told all the details behind him.


    Some people know the inside story. More people who don''t know the inside story know that behind the angel group is a Western consortium and the Ross family. They are so surprised that their chin falls off.


    "Hum, don''t take those people behind you to pressure me. By now, they should know how stupid it was to choose you as king Finnan!"


    "You!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I want your telecom company. The contracts are ready. Do you say sign or not?"


    "Do you think I can sign it?"


    "If you don''t sign, go down and play with the crocodile now. I''ll catch your son and sign it later. I''ll give you three seconds to think about it."


    Three!


    Two!


    One!


    "I sign, I sign!"


    Pop.


    Just after putlang accepted the advice and expressed his willingness to sign the contract, rock smiled and directly pushed putlang into the crocodile pool in front of everyone.


    Poop.


    Putron fell into the pool.


    Hiss, the air was suddenly cold, and the onlookers were all stunned.


    Putron agreed to sign and give up the telecom company, and rock pushed him into the crocodile pool?


    That''s too cruel.


    They didn''t know that the crocodile was dead. They all thought that the crocodile was just hiding, but if putron went on like this, the crocodile would come out and eat him.


    A king of Finnan Island, that''s it?


    Roark looked at the stunned expression of the people with satisfaction. What he wanted was this effect. "Well, everyone, go back to the table first."


    He made a gesture of invitation, and the people walked back with a heavy heart.


    Putron climbed out of the water, and the crocodile pool was cleaned up at any time, but there was still a fishy smell, a disgusting smell of fish and human blood.


    He screamed and climbed to the pool, trying to climb up, but the smooth wall was like a natural moat to him.


    "Let me out, let me out, rock, I''ll take it. In the future, I''ll be your dog, let me out, and I''ll bite for you!"


    Putron was extremely afraid. The more afraid he was, the more powerless his body was, and the more powerless he was, the more difficult it was to escape.


    He finally realized that he couldn''t climb out of the place. He had to find out if there was a back door or something.


    After looking around, he found a small black hole. He came close to the black hole.


    Suddenly a wave came.


    "Ah ah..."


    He thought the crocodile was inside. He was frightened and screamed bitterly.


    In the distance, on the table, everyone was silent and didn''t know what to say.


    The weather has changed. Rock has completely crushed putron. Everyone has seen this, but the question is, is this the final outcome?


    Will the angel group, the Western consortium and the Ross family behind putron recognize the identity of rock?


    This is still unknown.


    For these shrewd businessmen, they won''t say it easily.


    Just then, there came a scream from the crocodile pool.


    Everyone''s heart was pounding.


    Putron is cold


    "Congratulations, rock. From now on, you will be the king of Finnan island."


    After the silence, a big bellied middle-aged man came forward and congratulated rock.


    Others followed suit.


    "He Xi, Luo Ke took the Telecom Group, which is the gospel of the people of Finnan island."


    "Yes, what happened to telecommunications in the hands of putron''s idiot? It can''t be compared with other places around us. Putron is really a sinner!"


    Everyone flattered one after another.


    Rock sat on the sofa, tasting red wine and enjoying the worship of everyone. This is the feeling of being king Finnan. It''s really good to the extreme.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, putron, an idiot, has made our city more and more backward. In the future, everyone follow me. I promise to make everyone earn money and eat meat! Cheers!"


    He raised his glass in high spirits.


    The crowd raised their glasses.


    chess£¡


    "What ideas and suggestions do you have? Now you can think about it. I''ll leave for a while."


    After drinking a glass of wine, he dropped a word and turned to the attic behind him.


    On the second floor, Tang Tianlin sat lazily by the window, playing with a piece of porcelain in his hand. Unexpectedly, there were authentic blue and white porcelain in rock''s study.


    "The master is lucky and bitter."


    Rock respectfully walked up to him and leaned over.


    "What''s it like to be king of Finland? Is it cool?"


    Tang Tianlin asked with a smile.


    Roar burst out and knelt on the ground. "The master broke me, too. The real king of Finnan is you. I just help the master hide his identity. I don''t dare to have any unreasonable thoughts."


    Tang Tianlin stroked the blue and white porcelain carefully. "You don''t have to be anxious to show loyalty. I don''t doubt your meaning. After taking the telecom company, how much can you rank in northern Europe?"


    "The master is joking. Of course, the telecom company is the master. What does it have to do with me? However, the legal person of fennan telecom company can only be a local person. I can temporarily serve as the master. Rest assured, I will get a shell company to transfer all the assets of the Telecom Group to your name."


    "Only local people?"


    Tang Tianlin narrowed his eyes. He didn''t clean up putron''s company or assets, but just tested the strength of the angel group and his response to provocation.


    However, to be king in Finnan, Telecom Group must win.


    Rock''s method of forcing putron to give up the Telecom Group is very similar to his style.


    "Yes, it can only be local people. If the owner doesn''t trust me, he can choose others to control the Telecom Group," said rock


    "Well, it''s not that I don''t believe you. I''m afraid you''ll get into trouble. The telecom company will give it to Irene. I''ll pay for the acquisition."


    Tang Tianlin took his words and directly decided to hand over the telecom company to Yilin.


    Rock''s eyes were wide open.


    That''s the Telecom Group!


    Who controls who is the king of Finnan, just give it to a vase girl?


    Of course he was unconvinced. "This..."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Master, Irene was brought up by me. Her major is acting and singing. She is not good at the Telecom Group."


    "She''s not good at it. You''re good at it? There''s a lot of nonsense. Let you write her name, just write her name. Everyone knows that she''s your person. Externally, you''re still king Finnan. Do you understand?"


    Tang Tianlin raised his face and gave rock a lecture.


    Rock can only bow and bow, "the master is right, or the master is farsighted and considerate. Even if Elaine becomes the controller of the Telecom Group, people will already target me."


    Tang Tianlin said, "just understand. I''m not familiar with your telecom business in fennan. You''d better arrange the specific affairs at that time."


    "Don''t worry, master. I will devote myself to death."


    "You are good, and I will not treat you badly. After the handover, I will transfer 30% of the shares of Telecom Group to you, which is enough for you to be the boss of Finnan."

 Chapter 661

    Yilin is still a good woman. Tang Tianlin is very satisfied with her. She is also a native of Finnan. It is most appropriate for her to be the chairman of Telecom Group.


    Of course, Tang Tianlin is not unreasonable. He is busy with things. He can''t let others work for nothing without money.


    He finally decided to take out 30% of the shares of the Telecom Group. The Telecom Group is worth 10 billion euros, and 30% also has 3 billion euros. This is not a small amount. Coupled with rock''s original assets, it is enough for him to squeeze into the top 50 of the rich list in Northern Europe.


    With Tang Tianlin''s reward, rock was full of energy and excited.


    "Thank you, master, thank you!"


    He had a cool heart. At this time, he was full of deep warmth. Tang Tianlin''s hand wanted to be raised first, which made him feel like he was with the right person.


    Tang Tianlin looked out of the window and put down the blue and white porcelain in his hand. He said calmly: "Telecom Group is just a small thing. What we do today is for. Do you know?"


    "Please show me."


    Rock bowed his head and waited quietly for Tang Tianlin''s arrangement. Tang Tianlin planned today''s affairs. Tang Tianlin''s mind can''t be guessed by rock.


    "Don''t wait for me for everything. Now you are the one on the stage. How to perform? Don''t you have any points in your heart? Tell me your opinion."


    Tang Tianlin rolled his eyes. Rock still wanted to be perfunctory. How can it be so simple?


    Rock then carefully analyzed and said, "tonight, I will ask putron to sign the contract. Tomorrow, I will take someone directly to the Telecom Building to take over the Telecom Group."


    "At the angel group, I''m going to send someone to contact them and say that putron is a waste and let them make me king."


    "If they agree, I can join the Angel Group in the future. If they disagree, they are bound to send people to trouble me. At that time... It depends on the master."


    Tang Tianlin narrowed his eyes and asked, "do you think they will let you be king Finnan?"


    Rock shook his head. "It''s hard to say. The fact that the leaders of the angel group can choose putron as their agent is enough to show that they play a lot of bad chess. No one can predict what they will do next."


    ROK still make complaints about the choice of Putlan as an agent by angel group.


    Tang Tianlin smiled knowingly. This boy is really a fan of self-confidence. If people don''t choose you, you''ll always black people.


    He can''t be careless. Angel Group, as the opponent of the dark organization, must not be underestimated. Finnan island is not the focus of strategic deployment in their eyes. Therefore, they may be careless, but now, Finnan island has become a focus city.


    Next, we must pay attention to the actions of the angel group.


    He looked at rock: "if you were the head of the angel group, how would you deal with it?"


    "If I were the person in charge, I would have abolished putron and made myself an agent," said rock


    "Don''t say what happened before. The current situation is that you are against the water. What should the angel group do in the face of provocation?"


    "Of course it''s Zhao''an. They should know my wisdom. They will never do anything they''re not sure of. I dare to do so. Naturally, I have this strength. Then they have to weigh the consequences of meeting me. The opponent of Angel Group is not me. They just need an agent on Finnan Island. What does it matter who the agent is?"


    Tang Tianlin whispered, "this is the key to the problem."


    If he dares to do so, naturally he has something to rely on. The people of the Angel Group will certainly investigate his background.


    "From now on, I''ll be your bodyguard, okay?"


    After thinking for a moment, Tang Tianlin made another arrangement. Then he got up and walked to the door.


    Two hours later, Toure city.


    This is a small tourist town in the north of Finnan Island, and a skyscraper in the center of the city. It is written in Chinese characters, such as Jiangshi international hotel.


    The original owner of this building was also Chinese. After the transnational development of Jiang Zihan''s Yamei group, Jiang Zihan and the Wang family in Xidu jointly purchased the hotel. At this time, the security around the hotel is heavy and the security is very tight.


    The presidential suite on the top floor of the hotel can''t fly out at this time.


    With a total area of more than 400 square meters, it is divided into the president''s room and the wife''s room. In addition, there are seven bedrooms. At this time, five beauties live in the room: Jiang Zihan, Xu Yunmei, Huang Yingying, Chu LAN and Wei Xinjie. The elite of Longfeng''s Tianlin group are closely protected. These days, several beauties don''t go out and stay in the room to play together.


    Tang Tianlin appeared in the hotel in a low-key way. In order to highlight Jiang Zihan''s special status, he specially didn''t inform others, but only Jiang Zihan.


    Tonight, it belongs to Jiang Zihan.


    "Open me an ordinary room."


    Tang Tianlin came to the front desk and took out his ID card. He was ready to pay for admission without disturbing others.


    Because it was a Chinese capital investment, the waiter at the front desk was also proficient in Chinese. He looked at Tang Tianlin, but showed disdain.


    Their hotel is a luxury hotel. Tang Tianlin, who is dressed up and down and no more than 1000 Chinese dollars, dares to stay in their hotel?


    Even an ordinary single room costs 1000 euros a night. Can he really afford it?


    The front desk expressed doubt. I''m afraid I didn''t want to come and check out after booking.


    "We are a high-end hotel here. Are you sure you want to book a room here?"


    "I''m not here to make a reservation. What am I here for?"


    Tang Tianlin was stunned. Foreign waiters can''t do if their quality is true. It can also be hard against him.


    As soon as Tang Tianlin''s tone was impolite, the front desk''s face became even more ugly. "Oh, just because the signboard of our hotel is Chinese characters, there are often self righteous Chinese people like you who come in and ask blindly. Can''t you see the stars of our hotel?"


    "Stars? Invisible."


    Tang Tianlin had a black line. He knew that the chairman of the hotel was Jiang Zihan, but he didn''t know it in detail.


    "OK, you''re blind and can''t see. Let me tell you that our hotel is a six-star hotel. There are no more than ten hotels in northern Europe that surpass our hotel. Understand?"


    Six star hotel!


    It''s a grade higher than a five-star hotel. Ordinary people can''t afford it.


    And Tang Tianlin''s dress is a poor man.


    This front desk is not for everyone, otherwise she can''t do the front desk.


    The worse her attitude towards Tang Tianlin, the more humble she is to those real dignitaries.


    There are more rich people to deal with. In the face of hanging wire without money, I have a natural sense of superiority.


    Tang Tianlin is just the hanging wire in her eyes.


    Tang Tianlin smiled. It seems that Jiang Zihan has developed well in northern Europe. The hotels are mixed with six stars.

 Chapter 662

    Seeing Tang Tianlin smile, the front desk customer service shook his head. The standard response of the bottom of society is like this. Even if they are humiliated, they can only laugh it off.


    "We''re not suitable for you. You''d better go out."


    She didn''t want to waste her time and ordered to leave.


    Tang Tianlin''s smile gradually disappeared: "not suitable for me? The hotel is not for people? Is it a six-star hotel for animals?"


    After that, I felt something was wrong. It was inappropriate to say that my wife''s hotel was really angry at the front desk.


    The front desk smiled, "of course, the hotel is for people, but not for people like you. Don''t waste my time. I''ve seen a lot of people like you."


    "What''s wrong with people like me? Your hotel has regulations that can''t let me stay?"


    Tang Tianlin sweated violently and began to doubt whether Jiang Zihan deliberately made a mischief and embarrassed himself.


    The front desk said, "what''s the matter with people like you? Don''t you have any points in mind? On your image, do you want to stay in our hotel?"


    Tang Tianlin is trying to scold her.


    The cell phone rang.


    "Where have you been?"


    Jiang Zihan is sitting on the sofa beside the balcony. Xu Yunmei, Chu LAN and Huang Yingying are fighting against the landlord. All three of them are good-looking landlords and gamble heavily. If ordinary people watch, they are expected to be scared out of heart disease. When there are many bombs, they even lose or win millions.


    Of course, for them, it''s just a small bet.


    Jiang Zihan''s heart is hanging on Tang Tianlin. These days, she even gives her business to her subordinates. It''s not terrible to stay at home. What''s terrible is that a group of younger sisters stay at home.


    She missed Tang Tianlin.


    "I''ve arrived. I''m at the front desk?"


    "Then why don''t you come up? Come up quickly!"


    "I want to open an ordinary room. I''ll stay with you tonight. Don''t tell anyone else."


    Seeing this, Jiang Zihan felt warm, "you have a little conscience."


    In Tang Tianlin''s heart, she is always different from other women, but thinking about her past to Tang Tianlin, her heart is a burst of guilt, "I must make good compensation to my husband tonight."


    "Is the room ready? I''ll come to you."


    She asked eagerly.


    Seeing this problem, Tang Tianlin was angry. "No, your front desk said that the six-star Hotel wasn''t for me and didn''t open a room for me."


    "What?"


    Jiang Zihan has a question mark, and this kind of thing.


    Tang Tianlin said, "you didn''t arrange this person on purpose."


    "Am I sick? I deliberately arranged for someone not to let you in?"


    Jiang Zihan is speechless. She won''t do some strange things like those little girls who like to die.


    "You didn''t arrange it."


    "You wait for me at the front desk and I''ll deal with it!"


    After sending the message, she got up and went to the cloakroom and changed into a capable suit.


    I wanted to run downstairs, but suddenly my mind moved and saw a sexy underwear in the cloakroom.


    Hesitated for a moment, she looked at Xu Yunmei and others quietly. Xu Yunmei was still playing cards and was very good at it.


    She quickly took out her sexy underwear and was going to the dressing room.


    "Sister Han, you..."


    But he bumped into Wei Xinjie.


    She panicked and hid the "stolen goods" behind her as if she had been caught stealing.


    "Sister Han, what do you want to do when you dress so formally in the evening? Do you have any business to talk about?"


    "No, I''ll go down and inspect the hotel. You... Don''t sleep yet?"


    Among these people, Wei Xinjie is a teacher. They are not from the same class as Xu Yunmei, so they can''t play together. However, Jiang Zihan has the style of the head of the harem and has always taken care of her. The two are close.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Wei Xinjie rubbed her eyes and looked sleepy.


    "Sister Han, be careful."


    She said and went to the bathroom.


    Jiang Zihan breathed a sigh of relief, looked back at Xu Yunmei and others, found that they didn''t pay attention here, and quietly walked to the door.


    After pushing the door open, she hurried to the elevator.


    ¡­¡­


    Hotel lobby.


    "What are you still doing here? Why don''t you go?"


    The front desk attendant is speechless to Tang Tianlin. Now Tang Tianlin doesn''t mention opening the room or leave. It''s just as annoying as a mangy dog.


    "Husband."


    At this time, Jiang Zihan trotted over all the way. She was so proud on the phone. But when she saw Tang Tianlin appear in front of her, her emotions surged in an instant, as if she were a lover in love. She couldn''t help jumping into Tang Tianlin''s arms and hugging him tightly.


    Tang Tianlin was also very excited. After a long separation, he couldn''t help picking her up and feeling the real body.


    After embracing each other, their lips soon fit together and kissed warmly.


    The front desk on one side stared at Jiang Zihan. Is that... President?


    After a while, Jiang Zihan and Tang Tianlin separated.


    After sorting out the instruments, Jiang Zihan looked at the front desk, "I heard you won''t let my husband open a room."


    "This... He is the president''s husband... I don''t know..."


    The front desk stammered and his head had split.


    No matter how you look at it, Tang Tianlin doesn''t look like Jiang Zihan''s husband. Jiang Zihan is a giant with a fortune of 10 billion. No matter how bad her husband is, he can''t wear stall goods. He doesn''t even have a watch. Is he still a man?


    "It doesn''t matter whether you know it or not. Go back and pack up and leave."


    Poop.


    Hearing this, the front desk service softened his legs and knelt in front of them on the spot, "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. Please forgive me this time."


    "Hehe, don''t you think you''ve spared you just by firing you? Hurry to go!"


    Jiangzihan cold ice road.


    Later, he was too lazy to listen to the man. He called the manager directly and asked the manager to deal with it. He took Tang Tianlin upstairs.


    Closing the door, he couldn''t wait to reach out to Tang Tianlin''s waist.


    A little farewell wins a new marriage. Tang Tianlin is OK to say that Jiang Zihan is really like a flood discharge gate. As soon as their feelings get out of control, they resist death and linger. Needless to say.


    After being happy, Tang Tianlin lit a cigarette. Jiang Zihan lay on his chest and chatted about what had happened recently.


    After enough rest, Jiang Zihan began to move again.


    This time I was about to get ready, but there was a gentle knock at the door.


    It was two o''clock in the morning. The waiter should know that this was the place where the president and her husband were making out. It was impossible to come at this time.


    Tang Tianlin narrowed his eyes. Is it the enemy''s door?


    He was ready to get out of bed to see. Jiang Zihan pressed her on the bed, "I''ll see."


    Then he wrapped up his pajamas and came to the door. He looked through the cat''s eye and was startled. The leader outside the door was Xu Yunmei.


    "Why is this girl here?"


    Jiang Zihan felt a thump in her heart. Xu Yunmei was the first love of Tang Tianlin. Later, she made a world completely on her own, which was different from other relationships of Tang Tianlin.

 Chapter 663

    Outside the ordinary room, there were not only Xu Yunmei, but also Huang YingYing and Chu LAN. Later, Wei Xinjie followed.


    Why are they here?


    Do you know Tang Tianlin is here again?


    Rao has gone through many storms and waves. At this time, Jiang Zihan also feels a little embarrassed.


    The door opened and Tang Tianlin was found out in public by these people. Doesn''t it seem that she is very stingy?


    Tang Tianlin came and didn''t tell his sisters. How can he convince the public in the future?


    Thinking of this, despite the constant knocking outside the door, she returned to her bedroom.


    "Who?"


    Tang Tianlin asked.


    "Get up and hide in the wardrobe."


    Jiang Zihan opened the wardrobe, pushed Tang Tianlin in, and cleaned up the sheets and garbage cans.


    "No, who is it?"


    Tang Tianlin is shivering in the wardrobe. How can he open a room with his wife like a thief?


    "Don''t ask so much, you''ll know later! Hide it for me!"


    Jiang Zihan ordered.


    Tang Tianlin shrugged. Well, the vice president of Tangtang development group and the future Huaxia King shrank in the wardrobe like an obscene man.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang!


    The knock on the door grew louder and louder.


    Jiang Zihan took a deep breath, went to the door and opened the door.


    "Sister, how did you come here in the evening? Aren''t you used to living together?"


    Xu Yunmei asked with a smile, and a smell of gunpowder rose quietly.


    Jiang Zihan calmly replied, "I checked the hotel and came here. I''m just tired. I''ll have a rest here. How did you get down?"


    "Hehe, what''s the meaning of living with some of our women? Of course, no man is not used to it."


    A sarcastic voice came from the rear, and Chu LAN spoke.


    This guy always has a big temper and can''t hold his words.


    "You..."


    Jiang Zihan looked embarrassed. "Sisters, Tianlin is coming soon. If we quarrel and let him see, we will inevitably be cold, so don''t be so weird."


    "Do you know that Tianlin is coming soon? Why can''t you help it for so long? Do you want us to tell him about tonight?"


    Xu Yunmei looks directly at Jiang Zihan with aggressive eyes.


    Jiang Zihan frowned. "What are you talking about? I don''t understand. What can I do tonight?"


    "Oh, do you have to expose it? You don''t know what''s going on tonight? Tianlin usually loves you most. If he knows this, he will be sad. I don''t want to tell him, okay?"


    Xu Yunmei looked like a leading elder sister, representing the attitude of the four people behind her.


    "What are you trying to say? I don''t understand."


    "Sister Han, I have seen you... You really shouldn''t be like this."


    Wei Xinjie, who has never liked to be in the limelight, couldn''t help but speak at this time and looked indignant.


    Xu Yunmei smiled helplessly: "if Xinjie hadn''t found out, we almost didn''t know you still had such a mind. Tianlin is wise, and your reputation can''t be destroyed in your hands."


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand. I''m going to sleep."


    Jiang Zihan doesn''t want to entangle with several people and is directly ready to close the door.


    Wearing a pair of black short boots, Xu Yunmei kicked at the door. "Sister, what are you feeling guilty about? If I want to go in and catch the traitor, I won''t knock at the door."


    "You..."


    Huang Yingying, Chu LAN and Wei Xinjie all looked indignant.


    It turned out that Huang Yingying found that when Wei Xinjie went out with a set of sexy underwear at night, he felt something wrong, so he quietly followed Jiang Zihan, found that Jiang Zihan hugged with other men, and finally entered the ordinary room of the hotel together.


    For fear of being discovered by Jiang Zihan, Wei Xinjie was very far away from Jiang Zihan. She didn''t see who the man with Jiang Zihan was. Naturally, she didn''t think it would be Tang Tianlin.


    After discovering the secret, she went back to her room and couldn''t sleep around for two hours. Finally, she told Xu Yunmei about it.


    How can Xu Yunmei, Huang YingYing and Chu LAN give up when they hear this? Let Wei Xinjie take them down to have a look on the spot.


    "No matter how many he is, let''s go in and catch the traitors. I will never allow brother Tianlin to be hooded! She is the only decent wife recognized by brother Tianlin. She doesn''t know her happiness in happiness!"


    Chu LAN snorted coldly. He stepped forward and was about to get into the room.


    At this time, Xu Yunmei stopped Chu LAN.


    "Sister Chu, don''t be impatient."


    "It''s too ugly to go in now. Tianlin is now the vice chairman of the development group, not only on behalf of him, but also on behalf of the whole development group. When it''s big, everyone will be ashamed."


    "Jiang Zihan, you don''t want us to go in and make things irreparable?"


    Xu Yunmei''s eyes pierced Jiang Zihan like a needle.


    Jiang Zihan narrowed his eyes, "what do you want to say?"


    "When the trouble starts, Tianlin''s reputation will be destroyed and will become a laughing stock of others. I believe this is something we all don''t want to see. Today''s thing can be regarded as never happened, but I want you."


    "Take the initiative to leave Tianlin and never come back!"


    Xu Yunmei lit her sword.


    After hearing Xu Yunmei''s words, Chu LAN and Huang Yingying were silent and had different thoughts. If Jiang Zihan was willing to leave, who could replace Jiang Zihan and become the backbone of Tang Tianlin''s love in the future?


    "You are too bad. I think you want to be spanked."


    At this time, a voice of abuse came from behind Jiang Zihan.


    This


    Xu Yunmei and others opened their mouths into an O-shape and stared at the man.


    When things get so far, Tang Tianlin can''t do without coming forward.


    Jiang Zihan turned his eyes, "this is the romantic debt you caused. You know to pick up girls all day."


    "Tian... Tian Lin, how could it be you?"


    Xu Yunmei was stunned.


    "Xu Yunmei, you can. You''ve become a big sister. Do you want to take the lead in rebellion? Do you still want to force Zihan away?"


    Tang Tianlin and Xu Yunmei separated for a longer time. He also knew that Xu Yunmei must miss him, but this was the price of Xu Yunmei''s arrogance. Before Xu Yunmei withdrew from her marriage, she had to suffer now.


    After being scolded by Tang Tianlin, Xu Yunmei dared not show weakness.


    "I see. You came here to meet your first wife secretly and didn''t tell us. I don''t have any position in your heart. Yes, I must go to Jiang Zihan. I just want to replace her. I''m jealous of her. Now I know what I am. I''ll just go. Who wants to stay in this broken place?"


    As she spoke, she wept at the corners of her eyes and turned to leave. She didn''t care about the queen of Jinghai. This time, Tang Tianlin called her to come to northern Europe.


    Otherwise, she doesn''t want to live with Jiang Zihan and others.

 Chapter 664

    Xu Yunmei, Chu LAN and Huang Yingying, all of whom are famous and powerful in Jiangnan, are arrogant in the face of ordinary people. Although their arrogance converges most of the time in front of Tang Tianlin, it is inevitable to break out sometimes.


    If it is not necessary, they will never get together. Who would like to be under the same roof with their rival all day?


    This time they lived together because Tang Tianlin called in person. The situation is urgent. If they do not take refuge in a centralized way, it is likely to cause great trouble to Tang Tianlin.


    For the sake of Tang Tianlin, they threw away their prejudices and came together.


    Xu Yunmei was very wronged at this time. What did she do all this for?


    Really to be the head of the harem? In order to force Jiang Zihan away, do you want to be the boss yourself?


    No, if it was for this purpose, she would break in and catch the traitor in bed.


    Take a picture of Zhang Jiang Zihan with a wild man and send it to Tang Tianlin. Isn''t it fragrant?


    With Tang Tianlin''s character, betrayal must not be tolerated.


    She didn''t do that. She just wanted to leave room for Jiang Zihan.


    Chu LAN and Huang Yingying both shouted to go in directly. Why did she stop? Isn''t it for Tang Tianlin''s reputation?


    She thought so much for Tang Tianlin, but what she got was Tang Tianlin''s reprimand. How did she know that the man in the room would be Tang Tianlin?


    Tang Tianlin''s words almost broke her heart.


    However, Tang Tianlin didn''t notice her thoughts for a moment.


    "Oh, she still has a temper."


    Tang Tianlin cut and was a little speechless. Why does Xu Yunmei have a temper? Don''t admit your mistake, but run away?


    "Brother Tianlin, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I misunderstood. I thought... Thought..."


    Wei Xinjie bowed her head in embarrassment. She was wearing a pair of sandals and her ten toes were grasping the ground nervously. She could dig out a Fang palace.


    For him, Tang Tianlin is reluctant to criticize. After all, among these young ladies, Wei Xinjie''s identity of civilian origin seems very humble.


    It may hurt the girl''s self-esteem. Besides, she didn''t deliberately target Jiang Zihan.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a misunderstanding."


    Jiang Zihan waved her hand magnanimously. She has always taken care of Wei Xinjie. This time, we can''t blame Wei Xinjie.


    "What are you two still staring at? Want to be spanked?"


    Tang Tianlin gives Wei Xinjie a soothing look, and then looks at Chu LAN and Huang Yingying.


    The tone suddenly became more severe.


    He doesn''t like such a woman who knows to make a fool of herself all day.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he finished speaking, Chu LAN pouted and was unconvinced, "are you still cruel to us? Hehe, it was you who let us run to this unfamiliar place."


    "It''s good now. You don''t tell us when you come to Toure."


    "There is only the first wife in the eyes of feelings. We are nothing. When we arrive at the hotel, we have a small room secret meeting with the first wife. Are you so afraid to meet us?"


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a coward. Now you have the face to scold us. OK, I''ll pack up and go back to Jiangnan!"


    "From now on, if one is not two wide and each is well, I will regard me as blind."


    Chu LAN is like a machine gun, suddenly training Tang Tianlin.


    After training, he didn''t even give Tang Tianlin a chance to refute, so he rushed upstairs angrily.


    Tang Tianlin stayed.


    Is it really your fault?


    He looked at Huang Yingying uneasily.


    "Brother Tianlin, you did a good job this time, emmmm..."


    "It''s really bad. You said you came to northern Europe. Why, you have to say hello to us in advance. These days, whether I or Chu LAN and sister Mei are worried about you and want to see you early. You are silent..."


    "In fact, you like sister Zihan best. I can understand that we are not unreasonable girls. Tell us that we will never disturb you."


    "It''s a pity for you. Alas, it seems that I am nothing. Chu LAN is quite right this time. I have returned home. It''s boring to stay here again."


    Huang Yingying said and turned upstairs.


    Tang Tianlin is speechless. Huang Yingying has always been obedient and obedient to him, especially after helping the Huang family dominate Jiangnan and promoting her as the owner of the Huang family, Huang Yingying admires Tang Tianlin.


    Unexpectedly, I followed Chu LAN and Xu Yunmei today.


    "Oh, Yingying, don''t go. Let me explain this."


    After a little hesitation, Tang Tianlin grabbed Huang Yingying''s wrist.


    Where is Huang Yingying willing to leave Tang Tianlin?


    Seeing that Tang Tianlin wanted to recover, he immediately warmed up. "Well, brother Tianlin, tell me what you think. I''ll listen."


    "Well... Why not tell you..."


    He scratched his head and coaxed girls is trouble. In big storms, he always flattened his feet and slapped him to death, but he was a little anxious in the face of lovely girls.


    In northern Europe, he was prepared to keep it secret at the beginning. Even Jiang Zihan didn''t tell him. It was a confidential act.


    Why did you only tell Jiang Zihan in the end? Frankly, you still have selfishness and treat Jiang Zihan differently from others.


    The real reason, obviously, can''t be said.


    "Mainly because I want to give you a surprise! I told Zihan not to tell you. I told you to sleep all night and suddenly appear in front of you tomorrow morning. Isn''t it very good? I didn''t expect this to happen."


    Finally found an excuse.


    Huang Yingying looks childish, but how can a person who can be the master and control a big family be stupid?


    At a glance, Tang Tianlin is an excuse. He really wants to surprise everyone. Can''t he hide it from everyone? What does it mean to talk to Jiang Zihan first? It''s obvious.


    However, the fact that the vice president of Tangtang development group can find an excuse to cover up is enough to show that he has a position in Tang Tianlin''s mind.


    "So it is. Hey, brother Tianlin, why didn''t you say it earlier."


    Wei Xinjie completely believed Tang Tianlin''s words. After listening, she was even more embarrassed. "I''m sorry, brother Tianlin, I ruined your plan."


    She felt guilty.


    Jiang Zihan sneered and took Wei Xinjie''s arm. "I don''t blame you. Don''t feel sorry."


    Huang Yingying said, "brother Tianlin, thank you for explaining this to me, but Chu LAN and sister Mei are all for you, aren''t you..."


    Tang Tianlin''s behavior undoubtedly broke Chu LAN and Xu Yunmei''s heart. Huang Yingying could also consider them.


    Tang Tianlin looked at Jiang Zihan.


    Jiang Zihan shrugged: "look what I do. It''s all your romantic debt. It''s still your business. I don''t care about you."


    "It''s so late, wife. You have a rest first. I''ll go up and see Chu LAN and Xu Yunmei."


    Tang Tianlin only wishes he wouldn''t be separated. He originally decided to belong to Jiang Zihan tonight. Unfortunately, the plan can''t keep up with the change.

 Chapter 665

    Tang Tianlin said goodbye to Jiang Zihan. Wei Xinjie was pulled back to the box by Jiang Zihan, while Huang Yingying followed Tang Tianlin''s ass. they trotted all the way into the elevator.


    presidential suite.


    "Brother Tianlin, go coax Chu LAN and sister Mei. I''ll go back to my room and go to bed first."


    Huang Yingying yawned. His eyes inadvertently showed some reluctance. In fact, he also wanted to make Tang Tianlin coax. If only he could sleep with her.


    Tang Tianlin could understand her eyes, but he was helpless.


    Looking for the sound of Ding Dong, Tang Tianlin came to the next bedroom. Chu Lan was packing up and smashing things at the same time.


    "I''m wrong. You can go back. Don''t be angry."


    Tang Tianlin lowered his head and said sincerely.


    Who let the female Bodhisattva invite her out by herself? She abandoned her family and industry and came to northern Europe, which made people angry. It''s easy to get through in the solid.


    Tangtang Jiangnan Wang, chairman of the development group, admitted his mistake in a low voice?


    Chu Lan was stunned and turned over her heart.


    The expression is still cold as ice, "get out of the way, I''ll be angry. Why don''t I be angry? Can you control it?"


    Tang Tianlin said, "I didn''t mean to hide it from you. I just wanted to... Surprise you."


    "Surprise?"


    Chu LAN Xu narrowed his eyes, walked to Tang Tianlin, pouted and stared at him.


    Suddenly, she held a bear, hung it on Tang Tianlin, kicked the door and closed it.


    Then he began to attack Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin did not resist, enjoyed passively, and was soon eaten and wiped clean by her.


    It''s another lingering. It''s over. It''s already three o''clock in the morning.


    Tang Tianlin always felt as if he had nothing to do. After thinking for a long time, he remembered, Xu Yunmei!


    Today, Xu Yunmei is the most aggrieved. She thinks about Tang Tianlin everywhere, but Tang Tianlin scolds her mercilessly.


    Tang Tianlin realized later and thought of Xu Yunmei''s good, although Xu Yunmei let him be expelled from the Tang family and lived a shameful life of eating and waiting for death.


    However, in Jinghai, he and Xu Yunmei had a very good experience, which made him feel the beauty of first love.


    He dressed, got up and searched bedroom by bedroom. He soon found Xu Yunmei''s bedroom. Xu Yunmei''s bedroom was very neat and the style was similar to where she lived.


    There was no packing in the room.


    Obviously, after Xu Yunmei left angrily, she didn''t go upstairs to her room at all.


    This big night, she must have run outside. What to do in case of danger.


    Tang Tianlin frowned and ran to the corridor, "dragon! Phoenix!"


    "Little Lord, my subordinates are here!"


    Soon, long Hefeng appeared in front of Tang Tianlin. This time, he went to northern Europe, not only Jiang Zihan and Xu Yunmei, but also the whole Tianlin group. Tianlin group is fully responsible for everyone''s safety.


    The security of the hotel is also fully taken over by Tianlin group.


    "See Xu Yunmei?"


    Tang Tianlin asked eagerly for fear that something might happen to the girl.


    "Miss Xu just left the hotel."


    "What! Then why don''t you stop him? What food! How dangerous it is to run out this big night, not to mention that she is in a bad mood."


    Tang Tianlin is now in a high position and has a big temper. At this time, he is eager. Even the two old servants of long and Feng scolded him mercilessly.


    Long''s expression was a little embarrassed. When Jiang Zihan was arrested in northern Europe just now, he was very helpless.


    Now Tang Tianlin is dealing with the world''s top forces, and the Tianlin group is already a little weak.


    "Don''t worry, young master. Ying''er is responsible for protecting Miss Xu. She has made rapid progress. After Miss Xu went out, she followed her all the way. It should be all right. Recently, everyone in northern Europe has stopped and didn''t mean to target us."


    The dark organization came forward, and the giants in northern Europe dare not act rashly. For the sake of insurance these days, Jiang Zihan and other family members have been living in the hotel and haven''t gone out.


    It''s not a bad thing to let Xu Yunmei go out for activities.


    Tang Tianlin was relieved to hear that someone was protecting Xu Yunmei.


    "Help me contact Ying''er and tell me his location. I''m going to see Xu Yunmei."


    "OK."


    Longma took out his mobile phone.


    "Yinger, Yinger, where are you now? I''ll see Miss Xu less."


    "I..."


    Ying''er, who was responsible for protecting Xu Yunmei, hesitated.


    "What are you? Answer well, where are you!"


    Dragon was furious on the spot. How could his trained men talk haltingly?


    He had a hunch that something was wrong.


    "Sorry, team leader, I lost Miss Xu. I''m searching for her now. Give me some time and I''m sure I can find her."


    "What, you... Lost..."


    Long raised his head and dared not look at Tang Tianlin''s expression. He also wanted to stutter quickly.


    Tang Tianlin was still calm and robbed his mobile phone. "Did you lose it or did Xu Yunmei get caught?"


    "I... I lost it. Miss Xu doesn''t seem to want anyone to follow. She deliberately threw me away. Don''t worry, young Lord. Miss Xu will be fine."


    "Where are you now? I''m looking for you!"


    Tang Tianlin said decisively.


    "I''ll go to ace street again. I''ll send you the specific address right away."


    Tang Tianlin opened the address sharing software and then strode towards the elevator.


    Dragon and Phoenix followed him closely.


    Tang Tianlin took a deep breath and said calmly, "you don''t have to follow. Protect the safety of the hotel. Others must not have an accident."


    "Yes, little Lord."


    Tang Tianlin trotted all the way and found a member of the Tianlin group called Yinger.


    This is a 1.7-meter-tall woman. She is a senior member of Tianlin group. She has short and capable hair. Her face and skin are a little rough, but on the whole, it presents a sense of combat beauty.


    At this time, her eyes were full of anxiety. After all, such a thing happened when the little Lord kissed her.


    "How long have people been lost?"


    Tang Tianlin asked grimly.


    After Xu Yunmei ran out, he went upstairs and went crazy with Chu LAN for two hours. Calculated, Xu Yunmei left the hotel for at least two hours.


    Yinger''s AIS street is not far from the hotel. It can be walked in more than ten minutes.


    After Xu Yunmei left the hotel, she certainly wouldn''t stop to do anything else.


    If you go to ace street and disappear, you''ve been missing for at least more than an hour.


    "Tell the young master that Miss Xu has been lost for an hour and a half."


    Ying''er answered hard.


    "I..."


    Tang Tianlin wanted to curse his mother on the spot. He has been lost for so long. Don''t you report it in time?


    Tianlin group is really having a big problem now. It''s a little hard to complete the task.


    "Tell me, what do you think?"


    Tang Tianlin is not in a hurry to find Xu Yunmei and is speechless to Yinger.


    "I... Miss Xu was in a bad mood after leaving the hotel. She said she wanted to be alone and didn''t allow me to follow too close. I... I thought I could find her."

 Chapter 666

    Ying''er was already incoherent in front of Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin took out his mobile phone and dialed Xu Yunmei, "the phone you dialed has been turned off..."


    Xu Yunmei doesn''t want anyone to find her.


    Tang Tianlin has a big temper with his hands crossed. The eldest lady is still the eldest lady.


    "If she''s okay, you''re okay. If she''s okay, just wait for me."


    Tang Tianlin gave Yinger a fierce meal, and then asked Yinger to take him to the last place where Xu Yunmei disappeared.


    After Xu Yunmei left the hotel, she ran all the way angrily, like a headless fly. For Yinger who followed all the way, she kept turning back and warning not to follow, and tried to get rid of Yinger.


    "She turned to this alley, and I followed her again, and she disappeared."


    Yinger said embarrassed.


    As a professional bodyguard, I''m ashamed of myself. I really have no face.


    It is a long alley, about two or three hundred meters long. The alley is twice made of ancient masonry buildings and residential houses.


    If you want to run out of the alley, it takes at least twenty or thirty seconds.


    According to Ying''er, within five seconds of turning into the alley, Xu Yunmei chased her. As a result, she didn''t see Xu Yunmei''s figure. She immediately chased out along the alley. As a result, she couldn''t find Xu Yunmei.


    The two men went along the alley along the way. Ying Er continued to introduce, "Miss Xu has a special perfume smell and footprints. I''ve been searching all the way here. She might have called a car here and then left."


    This inference seems reasonable, but the only problem is that the alley is straight. You can see the end at a glance. Xu Yunmei can''t walk the whole street in just a few seconds.


    Tang Tianlin lowered his head and observed the footprints left on the ground.


    Footprints are something that ordinary people can''t see.


    However, as a member of the Tianlin group, Ying''er, after professional training, can''t read the footprints wrong, and the fragrance is the same. Since she tracked the fragrance, it is enough to show that Xu Yunmei did pass the whole alley in a very short time.


    "Don''t you find this footprint strange?"


    "This... Really doesn''t look like a normal footprint, but I''m not willing to make a rash inference."


    "Xu Yunmei was kidnapped by an expert. It seems that the expert has been ambushed in the alley for a long time, and then ran the whole alley in a very short time, took Xu Yunmei and took a car."


    Tang Tianlin said that his face was more dignified, and he didn''t want to believe it was true, but the fact is that Xu Yunmei was taken away by an expert. The man''s cultivation was at least equivalent to the level in the early stage of foundation construction, and only people of this level could run so fast.


    And the man left no footprints at all.


    The Nordic people did not stop. They obviously had a premeditation and did not directly enter the hotel to rob people. They were not afraid of the Tianlin group, but afraid of the dark organization. However, they left the hotel and the dark organization did not care.


    That''s why people get it.


    "Ah... This..."


    Ying''er was shocked when she heard the news. She must be responsible for Xu Yunmei''s accident.


    "It''s over, young Lord... I''m... Sorry... I..."


    Ying''er was at a loss and was not calm enough at all.


    Tang Tianlin said in a deep voice, "you''re lucky. Fortunately, you didn''t keep up with her. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s cold now."


    The man who took Xu Yunmei is several grades higher than Ying''er. Killing Ying''er is like killing an ant. If the two meet, Ying''er must protect Xu Yunmei. If they start, it will be another human life.


    "Ah, little Lord... I... what should I do?"


    "You..."


    Tang Tianlin looked at her and said she was derelict. In fact, the ending was doomed from the moment Xu Yunmei left the hotel.


    Tang Tianlin is a little helpless. No wonder he is that the Tianlin group needs to be improved as a whole.


    He began to think about things that would make the Tianlin group stronger.


    Among the Xiuzhen medicinal materials recorded by Nangong biological group, there are medicinal materials that can make people stronger.


    However, later, the project ran aground without progress, which is far better than those medicinal materials such as beauty and longevity.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin deeply felt that he needed a strong defense army. Others believed that only by making Tianlin group strong.


    "Forget it, I don''t blame you. Go back."


    Tang Tianlin was too lazy to blame her.


    "It''s very kind of you, little Lord. Don''t worry. I will learn a lesson and complete the task of little Lord."


    Looking at Tang Tianlin''s gone back, Ying''er was warm in her heart. She had a ghost without repairing her. Like Tang Tianlin, there are too few people who can think from the perspective of their subordinates.


    She silently wanted to be loyal to Tang Tianlin forever, and followed up.


    Tang Tianlin returned to the hotel and stayed up all night.


    He meditated with his knees crossed, but he was not in the mood to practice. His mind was always on the mobile phone, waiting for the information on the mobile phone.


    The man who took Xu Yunmei didn''t leave any clues. He had to wait for the other party to come to the door.


    The whole night passed, and he didn''t receive any news.


    What''s going on? Isn''t the enemy against him?


    ¡­¡­


    Toure City, Nancheng District, in a commercial building, there is only one chair and two people in the empty room.


    Xu Yunmei was tied to a chair, and the rope cut a blood mark on her thigh.


    In front of her stood a middle-aged man in a Nizi coat. The man''s neck was wrapped in a scarf. His skin was white and coughed from time to time. His body looked very weak.


    It was getting brighter and brighter. The man took a deep breath. "You are much quieter than ordinary girls. It''s very special."


    "It''s no use catching me. I''m nothing in Tang Tianlin''s eyes. If you want to threaten him with me, you''re wrong!"


    The man speaks English, and Xu Yunmei speaks fluent English. Xu Yunmei is proficient in six languages. Basically, she can communicate with people anywhere.


    "Who is Tang Tianlin? Who said I took you to threaten him?"


    "You know why. I don''t want to tell you more."


    Then the man''s cell phone rang.


    He connected the phone.


    "Is it done?"


    "No."


    "What? Lightning, what the hell are you doing?"


    "Poseidon, pay attention to your words. How did you talk to me?"


    "You''re a watch keeper. How do you want me to talk to you? You have to send someone to me quickly, or I''ll be rude to you."


    "Oh, I''m so scared that I want to be impolite to me. I''ll see what your impoliteness looks like."


    "You bastard, bring people back to me quickly!"


    "Are you qualified to order me?"


    Beauty Xu Yun was very clever and soon understood. The man in front of her was lightning and the person who called him was Poseidon.


    Both names should be nicknames.

 Chapter 667

    Poseidon is a member of the angel group. He offered 100 million to let lightning kidnap Xu Yunmei, Jiang Zihan and others. If you tie one person, you will have 100 million. If you tie all five girls, you will have 500 million.


    The deposit of $50 million was already given.


    He had an eye liner in the hotel. After today''s incident, he immediately realized that Xu Yunmei had been kidnapped by lightning, so he called for a lightning bolt.


    What he never expected was that lightning had a black Eating Attitude and didn''t intend to give Xu Yunmei to Poseidon.


    They quarreled on the phone.


    However, soon Poseidon accepted the advice and reopened the price, "lightning, as long as you give me the person, you can open the price at will."


    Lightning smiled at Xu Yunmei. "You''re so valuable. You can say it at any price. It''s really unexpected."


    Bang!


    The next second, lightning suddenly closed his palm and burst the mobile phone.


    Without warning.


    "Falk Falk!"


    Poseidon was also so angry that he smashed his mobile phone. "Lightning, this son of a bitch, must want to use it by himself, he bastard."


    "Hehe, you think very well. Unfortunately, do you think it''s so simple?"


    After his anger, Poseidon showed a black smile.


    ¡­¡­


    At Jiangshi International Hotel, Tang Tianlin''s mobile phone finally rang, but it was Darren who called.


    "Don''t forget, this noon party."


    "What if you forget?"


    Tang Tianlin was nameless and coldly replied.


    "You... How do you talk to me? Do you want to die?"


    Darren is confused. What''s the situation with Tang Tianlin? He didn''t talk well, and his cakes were well painted. Did Tang Tianlin go back on his word? What do you see?


    "The party is cancelled. You are not qualified to see my wife. In addition, I warn you to be kind to Shi Bingxin. She is my friend. I won''t sit idly by."


    Tang Tianlin plans to push down directly.


    Now the war has started in an all-round way. No matter who captured Xu Yunmei, he is a strong enemy in the western world. He is not in the mood to pay attention to the smelly fish and rotten shrimp like Darren.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about? You don''t want to be an agent anymore?"


    Darren was furious and yelled at the phone.


    "I''ll be your ghost agent. Silly ¡Á One. If you want to be really rich, just punch me 200 million. "


    "You... You... You have seed! You dare to turn against the water. I''ll let my friends in the media poke out your identity right away. You can pay attention to the entertainment headlines."


    "Hurry, hurry, I can''t wait to make headlines."


    "You... You''re not afraid to be known by your wife and clean you up?"


    "I''m afraid you''re a hammer and a silly dog."


    Tang Tianlin scolded directly and didn''t give face.


    After scolding, I hung up the phone. There was no open fire in my mood and it hasn''t disappeared.


    The phone rang again.


    "You silly dog, take photos of the whole family alone, and the pipa tree is as beautiful as a cover..."


    Tang Tianlin scolded on the phone, combining national scolding with Chinese traditional culture. Foreigners certainly can''t understand it, but from his angry tone, we can know that what he said is not good.


    "Cough, Mr. Tang, do you want to know the whereabouts of your woman Xu Yunmei?"


    There was an astringent voice in Chinese at the other end of the phone.


    Tang Tianlin instantly regained his senses. He was waiting for this call. Hearing the phone call, he was in high spirits.


    "Did you take Xu Yunmei?"


    "No, no, no, Mr. Tang misunderstood. I don''t have that much ability. There is another person who took Miss Xu. I can provide you with clues."


    Tang Tianlin was worried. After all, this is in the western world. Different from China, it is difficult to understand the brain circuits of Westerners. Xu Yunmei was arrested this time. He was very bad and felt sorry for Xu Yunmei.


    However, he didn''t mess up. His thought was very clear, "who are you? What do you want?"


    "Mr. Tang doesn''t need to know my identity. I don''t ask for anything. I just hope you can break the man who took Miss Xu into pieces and kill him by the means you usually like."


    Poseidon hated lightning. Originally, he wanted to catch Tang Tianlin''s woman and coerce Tang Tianlin to take a stake in the biological group.


    Now, he just wants lightning to die. He doesn''t care about any shares or truth repair drugs. He just wants lightning to die.


    Foreigners are so grumpy.


    Get angry and completely lose your mind.


    Tang Tianlin narrowed his eyes.


    I''ve learned that the person calling has a grudge against the person who took Xu Yunmei.


    However, the identity of the caller should not be underestimated. Although his mobile phone is not a confidential mobile phone given by the development group, few people know the number.


    In addition, the other party''s words admire his means of punishing people, which shows that he knows his details like the back of his hand.


    "As long as you can provide useful clues, I can meet your requirements."


    Tang Tianlin said calmly.


    "The person who kidnapped Miss Xu, nicknamed lightning, is the top killer of Angel Group and element branch, ranking in the top 20 in the world martial arts list. He must still be in tulei city. As for his current location, there are only three places. Yangtian building in Nancheng District, East villa in Helhe District, and abandoned chemical plant in Beicheng district. You can use the dark organization to find him Good luck with your whereabouts. "


    With that, Poseidon hung up.


    Although Poseidon mentioned that there was a big problem with the dark organization, Tang Tianlin couldn''t care so much. He dialed AI Xier.


    "Zhan Zun, have you taken action?"


    "Well... Can I use the people you secretly organize for my personal affairs?"


    Tang Tianlin is still worried.


    After all, Xu Yunmei is not his formal wife. In terms of the culture of the development group, the dark organization will not provide additional protection to Xu Yunmei.


    "Zhan Zun, you are now the Western God of war of our secret organization. Your business has no private business."


    "Can you help me investigate some places now?"


    "Stand by!"


    "OK."


    Tang Tianlin explained the three places provided by Poseidon.


    After listening to the three places, AI Xier frowned, "Zhan Zun, the three places you mentioned are the nest of lightning. Why? You suspect he took Miss Xu away?"


    AI Xier''s words directly exposed that he knew that Xu Yunmei had been arrested. Xu Yunmei had been arrested, but he was as stable as Mount Tai and had no action. To put it bluntly, Tang Tianlin wouldn''t take the initiative if he didn''t call him, but if Jiang Zihan had been arrested, he would have taken action long ago.


    Tang Tianlin couldn''t manage so much at this time. He said something about someone calling to inform the news.


    After hearing this, AI Xier directly concluded, "the caller is not simple. I''m afraid he is the senior level of the alliance of the gods of the angel group!"

 Chapter 668

    "Alliance of the gods? What''s that?"


    "That is the high-level organization of the angel group, which is equivalent to the board of directors of the angel group. There are 12 members, corresponding to the twelve main gods in Greek mythology. As far as I know, lightning should also belong to one of the main gods."


    "You mean it could be a trap?"


    "No, I''ll send someone out right away. I just think the enemy may have infighting. This may be our chance."


    "I will consider this matter and prepare to save people first."


    "It''s Zhan Zun."


    Yangtian building, Nancheng district.


    Lightning sat by the windowsill with one foot hanging in the air. The wind shook the floors of the 20 storey building. He looked leisurely and drank vodka.


    Xu Yunmei was also tied to a chair, and her body was very uncomfortable.


    Just then, a figure suddenly appeared at the door.


    Although she said nothing in Tang Tianlin''s heart, she instinctively felt that the figure suddenly appeared was Tang Tianlin.


    Looked up expectantly.


    The result was disappointing.


    The person who came was not Tang Tianlin, not even a man, but a woman.


    Wearing a tight jumpsuit, he was as thin as a snake.


    "Master, why can''t you get through to your mobile phone?"


    "What can I do for you?"


    "The dogs at night have smelled us. It seems that they have taken action."


    "Oh, it''s interesting. I didn''t expect you to let the people of the dark organization out."


    Lightning came to Xu Yunmei from the windowsill and stared at Xu Yunmei.


    The slim woman is his man, Roy.


    Roy reported: "in addition, the minister is also looking for you. Would you like to call the minister back?"


    "Tell him when it''s over."


    ¡­¡­


    A UAV flew over the windowsill. The lightning lifted his left hand slightly and burst out half a cigarette.


    The drone exploded in the air.


    But before the drone exploded, it transmitted the captured picture back.


    "Zhan Zun, I found that Miss Xu was indeed kidnapped by lightning and is currently being held on the 20th floor of Yangtian building."


    AI Xier reported and transmitted the video information to Tang Tianlin''s mobile phone.


    Tang Tianlin looked a Su, "send me the address."


    When he went downstairs, a Ford car that had already been prepared drove over and sent him to Yangtian building as fast as possible.


    "Zhan Zun, Huang Xuyun, leader of Qilin team, reports!"


    Tang Tianlin just got out of the car. A dark man came over with five men.


    This is the Kirin team, one of the five special teams of the Western dark organization.


    "What''s going on inside now?"


    Tang Tianlin asked with a dark face.


    The detected UAV was hit and exploded by the other party. According to normal logic, the other party will certainly transfer with Xu Yunmei.


    Tang Tianlin is worried that Xu Yunmei has been transferred.


    "This..."


    Huang Xuyun bowed his head. His face was very ugly. Some did not dare to answer Tang Tianlin''s questions.


    "What''s going on?"


    Tang Tianlin narrowed his eyes and immediately felt bad.


    "Zhan Zun, look at this."


    The man behind Huang Xuyun handed over the previous laptop.


    At this time, a picture is being broadcast live on the computer.


    In the middle of the picture, Xu Yunmei is tied to a chair. It can be inferred from the picture that the lens must be located in the room where Xu Yunmei was kidnapped, that is, the 20th floor of the building.


    "Losers of the dark organization? Are you in the live studio? Buckle 1 in the live studio. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Why don''t you come in? Hurry up. I can''t wait to see the game begin."


    A barrage of bullets drifted through the video.


    ¡°2222¡£¡±


    "The waste dogs of the dark organization, come out quickly."


    "Can you stop wasting everyone''s time and get out of our western world if you don''t dare to appear?"


    "This woman is the woman of your Chinese leader. Don''t you dare to appear?"


    Tang Tianlin frowned.


    "Why is there a barrage?"


    "Zhan Zun, this is probably a conspiracy of the angel group to provoke our dark organization. Now, the whole western world is watching this live broadcast."


    Huang Xuyun said anxiously.


    "Waste dogs of the dark organization, I know you''re in the live studio. Come out and type a word."


    Sound came again from the video.


    There is no doubt that it is the sound of lightning.


    Lightning always likes playing games. This time he has such a good chance. Of course, he won''t miss the chance of this game.


    Tang Tianlin thought for a moment and then killed him in the live studio. "Since it''s a game, let''s talk about the rules of the game."


    "Oh."


    The moment I saw this comment, there was a strange cry in the video.


    "Unexpectedly, Captain Qilin led the team himself. I can''t wait."


    Tang Tianlin''s comment account is Huang Xuyun''s. Although Huang Xuyun is an anonymous registered account, now, people have long known Huang Xuyun''s identity. It''s not surprising that Huang Xuyun didn''t want to hide it.


    At this time, the members of the Kirin team stared at the live picture one after another.


    "The rules of the game are very simple. Since you dogs dare to wander around my territory, don''t be stunned. Come in and save people. I''m on the 20th floor now. You only need to pass the customs layer by layer. When you come here, you can save the people you want to save."


    "If you save people, you will win. If you can''t save them, you will be a failure. Let me see the strength of secretly organizing the famous Kirin team."


    "The game starts. An hour later, if you haven''t cleared the customs and come here, she can only fall from here."


    In the live broadcast, a woman pushes Xu Yunmei''s chair down the slipway. With just one more push, Xu Yunmei will fall from the high building on the 20th floor.


    Xu Yunmei looked up at the camera. There was no fear in her eyes, but a hatred.


    She was staring at Tang Tianlin. She knew Tang Tianlin must be watching.


    Tang Tianlin understood the look in his eyes. He was blaming him.


    This... If Xu Yunmei really dies, she will die in peace.


    Tang Tianlin clenched his fist. The rescue plan can only succeed, not fail.


    "I am sure of victory!" Tang Tianlin knocked down a line of words.


    He was greeted by a screen of mockery.


    "Captain Kirin is very confident. Confidence is a good thing, but can you compare with lightning?"


    "You''re just a freak walking in the night. Who gave you the courage to challenge brother lightning?"


    "Don''t brag, will you? You''re sure to win? Hehe."


    All kinds of contemptuous words brushed the screen.


    Huang Xuyun''s face looks like eating shit.


    Tang Tianlin also had an iron blue face. "Are these bullets all robots?"


    "No, lightning likes to be in the limelight. There are many fans in the western world. Those who send bullet screens are his fans."

 Chapter 669

    Tang Tianlin bah, "it''s a group of brain powder. Write down all these typing ridicule IDs for me and settle accounts with them one by one."


    He spoke calmly, but if he had not been really angry, he would never have been so.


    Those keyboard men on the Internet are really going to have bad luck this time.


    Huang Xuyun replied, "yes, Zhan Zun."


    With that, there was silence around, and the people of the Kirin team didn''t speak.


    "What are you doing? Go in."


    He didn''t expect the people of the Kirin team to be silent collectively. Although he didn''t want to bother others to save people, the Kirin team as a subordinate had no attitude at all. People called your name, and you didn''t say anything?


    After listening to Tang Tianlin''s words, the people in the Qilin team have different expressions. In short, they are very dissatisfied.


    Huang Xuyun looked embarrassed. He didn''t dare to refuse.


    Tang Tianlin was stunned by this scene. The self styled Western God of war of Hua Yunhai didn''t have a face?


    "What do you mean?"


    "Zhan Zun, it''s not that we can''t afford to play his game. However, once we go in and the game starts, Miss Xu will be dangerous. Lightning will never let us save people successfully. Based on our understanding of lightning, he is deliberately giving us hope. Finally, he will definitely kill miss Xu. Therefore, if we break through the barrier according to his game rules, the result may be..."


    Huang Xuyun anxiously reported that he was afraid that Tang Tianlin thought he was afraid of death.


    In fact, what Huang Xuyun said, how could Tang Tianlin not think of it?


    Lightning made it clear that they were playing with them and could not succeed in saving people.


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t know about lightning, but he can think of it by moving his toes. Where are the real rules of the game for this kind of perversion?


    It''s common sense not to play games with perverts.


    "If you go in and break through the pass, I naturally have a way to save people."


    Tang Tianlin said blandly.


    "Hehe, it''s easy to say. Do you really think it''s a game? Are you a member of our Kirin team? In his eyes, they are just chess pieces?"


    Just then, a mocking voice came from the rear.


    Tang Tianlin followed the sound and saw that it was a short haired woman wearing tight jeans with a rebellious look on her face.


    "Who are you?"


    Tang Tianlin narrowed his eyes and looked at her.


    "Zhan Zun, she is a member of our Kirin team. Yao Wenna, don''t be so knowledgeable with her."


    Huang Xuyun stared at the woman and reported to Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin frowned slightly. With such an awesome title as the Western God of war, does a small team member dare to answer back?


    Just want to say a few words.


    Yao Wenna not only did not converge, but became more bullish, "Captain, what are you afraid of him doing? He has done so many things by fooling around with men and women. Now let''s help him play games and treat us as a secret organization. Last time, President Hua saved his wife just because it was caused by President Hua''s family. If you want us to work hard for his private affairs, we must at least make some achievements first."


    "I don''t accept the airborne God of war!"


    She is full of confidence and is not afraid of Tang Tianlin.


    "Wenna is right. It''s dangerous for us to go in like this. Needless to say, the key is that we will be played with. The whole network broadcast may also affect the reputation of the dark organization. I don''t recommend going in."


    A scholar man beside Yao Wenna analyzed rationally.


    Tang Tianlin understood that the dark organization is not a military organization. In the final analysis, he has no authority in the dark organization, and people don''t want to listen to him at all.


    "Huang Xuyun, what''s your opinion?"


    Huang Xuyun thought for a moment and said, "I suggest that we still wait and see what happens. As long as the game doesn''t start, lightning will never easily kill Miss Xu. His purpose is to target our dark organization. If we don''t show up, if he can''t achieve his goal, he won''t give up."


    Tang Tianlin stepped back and looked up at the 20th floor of the building.


    He has excellent eyesight, so he can clearly see that Xu Yunmei is pushed down by the windowsill and may fall down at any time.


    Because he didn''t know the strength of lightning, he didn''t dare to act rashly, so someone had to cooperate. Otherwise, he wouldn''t let the dark organization help.


    "Didn''t you see the live broadcast? People are trying to provoke the dark organization, so your opinion is to wait and see the change and don''t plan to take any action?"


    Tang Tianlin held the fire.


    I didn''t expect the dark organization to be so rubbish.


    Huang Xuyun hardened his head and said, "Zhan Zun misunderstood. I''m just worried that it would backfire. If Miss Xu has three long and two short comings, no one can afford this responsibility."


    "OK, I know what you want to say. In fact, it''s no big deal not to let the dark organization intervene. It''s really my private affair. However, as the current leader of the dark organization, I think you must do something at this time! I know that I parachute, and many of you don''t agree with me. I don''t force you to act. Now I give you a choice Yes, those who feel that this matter has something to do with the dark organization and are willing to participate in my rescue plan stand on my side. They feel that this matter has nothing to do with the dark organization. It''s my personal affair or those who don''t trust me. They can wait and see the change. I don''t force anyone, and I promise I won''t settle accounts in the autumn. The choice is up to you. I''ll give you ten seconds to think about it. "


    Ten seconds later.


    Huang Xuyun took the lead. Ordinary people in the Kirin team stood on Tang Tianlin''s side, while the other half, led by Yao Wenna, didn''t consider it at all and didn''t pay attention to Tang Tianlin at all.


    "No one will say that if my teammates are killed by you, I will never let you go!"


    Not only did she not stand on Tang Tianlin''s side, she also spoke unkindly to Tang Tianlin.


    "Nana, you have the right to question Zhan Zun, but now it''s related to a human life. If you don''t have more suitable suggestions, don''t talk."


    Tang Tianlin Fang, a woman with an imperial sister, said coldly.


    Her name is Luo Zhenzhen. She is also an elite soldier of the Kirin team.


    "Zhenzhen sister, I don''t have appropriate suggestions, but I know that if you follow his orders and enter this building, you may not save people and will be buried in it. You know who lightning is. I don''t want to fight side by side with you, but I don''t want to make unnecessary sacrifices!"


    Yao Wenna spoke with both voice and emotion and took it seriously.


    "Enough, you shut up! Any sacrifice is meaningful."


    Luo Zhenzhen snapped.


    Although she was on Tang Tianlin''s side, she actually didn''t believe Tang Tianlin and thought it was a bad trip.


    The reason why she chose to stand for Tang Tianlin is that she values discipline more. If Tang Tianlin is not a Western God of war or a vice president of the development group personally appointed by Hua Yunhai, she will never support Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin turned his eyes. "Is the combat effectiveness of the dark organization so weak?"

 Chapter 670

    Before going out, he thought of sacrificing. Tang Tianlin could not make complaints about it.


    Originally, in Luo Zhenzhen''s tragic remarks, everyone was moved and felt that even if he died, he could break through.


    As a result, Tang Tianlin said so.


    Yao Wenna blew up. "Are you talking about human words? Everyone is working hard for you. Now you come to ridicule our weakness?"


    All the members of the Tianlin group standing in Tang Tianlin''s team were incited by Yao Wenna. They were filled with indignation and stared at Tang Tianlin, trying to eat him.


    The people standing on Tang Tianlin''s side secretly bowed their heads. Even if they were dissatisfied with Tang Tianlin''s remarks, they would not attack.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "I mocked you? Does it have anything to do with you? I asked the members of the Kirin team who want to go in later. As for you, don''t join the fun if you don''t go in. Where is cool and where to stay, understand?"


    "Listen to you, if we don''t go in, you want to expel us from the Kirin team? Sure enough, what you say is farting. You won''t settle accounts after autumn. Hehe, it seems that you really don''t plan to settle accounts after autumn, but just prepare to settle accounts before autumn. If you have the ability, you can fire me now."


    "I said not to settle accounts after autumn, but some people like to talk a lot, and I won''t bear it. I have something urgent now and don''t have time to deal with you. Wait for me later."


    "Ha ha, I''m waiting for you. You''d better pray that my teammates are all right, otherwise..."


    ¡­¡­


    Before she finished, Tang Tianlin waved, "those who are willing to go into the building will rush for me."


    At present, Huang Xuyun, Luo Zhenzhen and others took the lead to follow him. In addition to these elites, there are six or seven ordinary players.


    Of course, they are ordinary players in the Kirin team, but among ordinary people, they are all experts among experts.


    Yangtian building, first floor entrance.


    Right above the entrance, there is a neon sign with four words "game start" rolling in a circle


    The entrance is like a hole blown out by a bomb, about two meters high, with a dark inside.


    In the view of ordinary people, Yangtian building is an abandoned building. In fact, however, this building is actually lightning''s personal studio.


    The original owner of the building was killed by lightning, which took the sovereignty of the building and rebuilt the building according to the abandoned industrial wind.


    No one has ever been in, but it is known from some rumors that lightning has been building this building and designing it as a clearance game.


    If you want to go upstairs, you must climb up one floor at a time.


    "You really don''t have any confidence. You think you will die here."


    Before the entrance, Tang Tianlin looked at the people who followed him.


    There was silence.


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes swept them in turn. Finally, the atmosphere was so stiff that Huang Xuyun took the lead in saying: "don''t worry, Zhan Zun, I will do my best to rescue, devote myself to death, and never humiliate the dark organization!"


    This sounds touching, but Tang Tianlin really feels headache. "It''s just a lightning. There are the alliance of gods and the angel group. The Kirin team is the elite of our dark organization. How can a lightning scare you like this?"


    Luo Zhenzhen frowned and said coldly, "if there is a frontal collision, even if it is the alliance of the gods, we dare to fight them, but this is a trap carefully created by lightning. It''s definitely not that simple. If there is no task of saving people, it''s OK to say that if there is a task of saving people, we have to consider the safety of the hostages."


    "I understand what you mean. Listen to me. The reason why I dare to let you in is that your strength is at least a period of Qi training, which is enough to deal with general dangers. The enemy said that this is a breakthrough game. Since he likes playing games, the design of this game must be from simple to difficult. I believe there will be no big difference in the first few layers Danger, after you go in, the first task is to ensure your safety. I don''t want to see anyone die, okay? "


    They looked at each other and showed some disdain. Although they didn''t say it, they felt that Tang Tianlin was talking nonsense.


    Let them go in to save people. Since they go in, they can''t retreat. At that time, even if there is a great danger, they have to rush up against the danger.


    Who dares to run away.


    As for Tang Tianlin''s remark about ensuring his own safety, it is obviously just official language. If he really cares about their safety, he will not let them in.


    Some even began to regret that they didn''t want to follow Tang Tianlin.


    But it''s too late. There is only one chance to choose. If you are organized, you must have discipline. Since you have chosen to stay, you can''t retreat again.


    Tang Tianlin looks at Huang Xuyun, "You''re the captain of the Unicorn Team. This time, eight of you will form a team to go in. I ask you, don''t consider the time, don''t consider the level, and the first task is your own safety. Don''t lightning like playing games? Then you should be people who play games and learn to enjoy the games instead of being played by the games. You are responsible for the safety of eight people. I don''t want one less "Do you understand?"


    Huang Xuyun looked at him suspiciously. He didn''t understand very well.


    I really don''t know what Tang Tianlin is thinking.


    But finally he said, "I see."


    Tang Tianlin looked at Luo Zhenzhen again.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Report Zhan Zun, his name, Luo Zhenzhen!"


    "Among the eight people, your strength is second only to Huang Xuyun, and you have reached the level of foundation building. You serve as the vice captain of this operation. This is a practical drill. Your task is to ensure the safety of all soldiers. You watch them play behind your back! You have to help me get through anyone who is in danger. Do you understand?"


    "I... don''t quite understand. Do you want to save people?"


    Luo Zhenzhen is also very just. If he doesn''t understand, he doesn''t understand.


    "Saving people is my task. I have just said your task. I need to repeat it again."


    "No need."


    "Tell me about your mission."


    "Protect the safety of all soldiers!"


    "Good, let''s go. Dog!"


    After a lecture, Huang Xuyun took the lead to walk into the interior of the building.


    The soldiers followed behind. Luo Zhenzhen took the last position and was responsible for the back of the hall.


    The first floor of Yangtian building.


    The smell of decay pervaded the air.


    "It''s miasma!"


    Huang Xuyun warned the soldiers.


    However, for the people of the Kirin team, the miasma obviously does not pose a threat. Everyone''s skin is wrapped with a skin clinging filter layer.


    In addition to anti-virus equipment, a group of practitioners also have the ability to resist miasma.


    They walked forward carefully. The air was getting wetter and wetter. There were many pools next to them and the sound of dripping water.


    "Roar..."

 Chapter 671

    Unknown corner, making a strange hoarse voice.


    "Hoo..."


    Suddenly, a small team member took a deep breath. The people of the Kirin team were professionally trained. They would not be frightened to cry out by the scene, but they would still give out some short drinks in extreme fear. After deep breathing and adjustment, they returned to normal.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Huang Xuyun looked back at the little team member.


    "Nothing... Nothing... Mirror..."


    Following the direction of his eyes, they saw a huge bronze mirror standing upright in the pool, and the human figure became very distorted in the mirror. At the same time, it seemed that there was something else in the mirror, giving people an extremely strange feeling.


    Luo Zhenzhen stood at the back and said calmly, "don''t be nervous. The mirrors and pools are just suggesting to us that we want to deepen our fear. It seems that the other party wants to play a horror game with us."


    Luo Zhenzhen''s voice plays a role in stabilizing the morale of the army. The people in the dark organization have received professional training. In fact, they all know this psychological hint. However, they are afraid before fighting, and think of the horror of the whole building.


    The fear in their hearts has long been amplified.


    At this time, only Luo Zhenzhen still remembers the psychological hint. The other party is using a little trick to make a state of mind.


    "Old-fashioned means."


    Roar, roar.


    Suddenly, the roar around was getting louder and louder, and everyone was like a great enemy. The sound was like a beast, like a ghost. The most terrible thing was that it seemed to come from the ground. Several players who had a little experience immediately felt confused and panicked.


    "It''s the water wolf, in the water!"


    As the strongest person in the team, Huang Xuyun reacted instantly. When he finished, the water began to be choppy.


    Such a big wave is enough to show that water wolves can not be underestimated. They are either huge and beyond cognition, or a large number.


    But before the water wolves came near, Huang Xuyun bounced up and drew a perfect arc in the air. In the blink of an eye, the wind was calm and the waves retreated.


    Ouch, ouch


    A few animal screams faintly.


    Dozens of water wolves were easily solved, and many were beheaded before they even had time to make a sound.


    "Cowhide, ha ha ha, it''s worthy of being captain Kirin."


    "There is a saying, this Kung Fu is very handsome."


    "It''s a good performance, but it''s just the beginning."


    "Lightning is too talented. I love this game!"


    In the live broadcast website, the screen of the main screen is focusing on eight people on the first floor. The real person breakthrough game has not only attracted many people in the circle, but also been brought to a normal website, attracting countless ordinary tourists.


    The camera flashes.


    Where Huang Xuyun, Luo Zhenzhen and others can''t see clearly, there is a close-up of the beheaded water wolf.


    Those water wolves are not ordinary creatures. They are huge, with a long body of two meters and a ferocious face. The lens then lengthened to get a panoramic view. There are more than a dozen water wolf bodies in the whole pool.


    To give a close-up, it highlights Huang Xuyun''s strength.


    But this is not a good thing for the dark organization. I think the inner dark organization walks in the dark and dark. Huang Xuyun''s appearance has never appeared in any media.


    At this time, the camera returned to him and everyone saw him clearly.


    Huang Xuyun can feel the camera hovering in front of him.


    He was a little agitated and threw out a coin with a bang.


    The automatic camera on the roof exploded.


    But on the live website, the picture didn''t get stuck at all. Before that lens exploded, the picture had automatically switched to another lens.


    The whole process is very smooth, live video, and very clear.


    Huang Xuyun turned back and stared at the new camera aimed at himself.


    Another coin shot out.


    The camera exploded.


    However, there is a new one.


    Tang Tianlin was watching the live broadcast on his mobile phone at this time. When he saw this scene, he shook his head reluctantly. The lightning was very cow. He graduated from the directing major.


    "Luo Zhenzhen, remind Huang Xuyun not to be disturbed by other factors. The water wolf just now is only the first wave of little monsters. Don''t expand, safety first!"


    Lightning is not only the guide technology, but also the game design. The simple difficulty at the beginning is to catch people. If it is too difficult at the beginning, it is likely to scare the enemy away directly.


    However


    The ultimate goal of the game is not to let people pass customs, but to let people trapped in the game.


    Therefore, there must be a place where people get stuck. As a real-life game, the consequence of being stuck... Is death.


    "Oh, do you want to be commander in chief?"


    Tang Tianlin''s voice came from Luo Zhenzhen''s earphone and couldn''t help sighing.


    She didn''t believe Tang Tianlin, but when Tang Tianlin chose not to come in with them, she felt bad. Now Tang Tianlin has become the conductor.


    She disdains outsiders. Sometimes she doesn''t know the situation of the people in the Bureau.


    However, she has a strong quality in her heart. At this time, she must not fight against each other. Besides, Tang Tianlin at least did the command in time.


    Huang Xuyun was really affected by the camera.


    "Team Huang, there are at least 10000 cameras in this room. Don''t be disturbed and move on."


    "Thank you for reminding me. I''m fine. I''m just playing with him. Since he has designed such a big battle, isn''t it a waste to not consume?"


    Huang Xuyun said easily, but if he really indulges in the game of shooting cameras, his mentality will be affected sooner or later.


    Fortunately, he took it in time.


    "It''s no loss to the yellow team. Since you play, play to the end and blow up all my cameras, ha ha..."


    Lightning and ethereal sound came from all around, stimulating Huang Xuyun.


    At the same time, the name of team Huang is also exerting pressure on Huang Xuyun, because ordinary people don''t know the surname of the leader of the Kirin team. At this time, being suddenly called by the enemy will make Huang Xuyun feel confused.


    "Rubbish!"


    Huang Xuyun only said two words about this. Then he strode forward and moved forward. The sound of water droplets disappeared, the pool disappeared, and the surrounding air dried up.


    Overhead came the buzzing sound of the air conditioner, and the line of sight became much clearer.


    As if this level had passed.


    Bang.


    Suddenly, a heavy object fell and the earth shook.


    Boom, there was a cloud of dust in the air.


    There is no light in the hall on the first floor. There is a work light on the head of the Kirin team, but the penetration of the light is not strong.


    The working light shines in the direction of the sound, but it is dark, like a black hole, absorbing all the light.


    After a while, the place naturally emitted a faint light, and the people gradually saw that it was a huge steel cage.

 Chapter 672

    A cage made of iron bars with thick arms, about two meters high, four meters wide and unknown length


    Although the light shines on the cage, it is still a dark mass inside the cage, which makes people feel that there is a demon from hell.


    Everyone stared intently at the cage.


    Huang Xuyun, member of Qilin team, Luo Zhenzhen


    There are more, more viewers in front of the live website.


    Including Yao Wenna and members of the Kirin team who did not enter the building.


    "Sister Na, are we wrong about Tang Tianlin? In fact, his mood is understandable, and he went in with the captain..."


    Duan Wengang, a member of the Qilin team, said with some regret.


    Yao Wenna rolled her eyes. "He''s willing to go in and die. It''s his. It''s a crime to drag the captain and real sister. If he wasn''t... I would have done it to him just now."


    "Don''t rush to fight against injustice. I''ve counted my heads. There are only eight people in total. Tang Tianlin, that bastard, certainly didn''t go in and became a commander outside."


    "Oh, I really don''t have him."


    In the live broadcast website, the eight person team is difficult to see their appearance without a close-up, but for the members of the Kirin team, they naturally know their teammates who get along day and night. If you observe carefully, you can know who the eight people are.


    Tang Tianlin, the shrinking turtle, didn''t go in, but let Huang Xuyun and others go in.


    "Son of a bitch, boss, if something happens to them, I''ll kill his family!"


    Yao Wenna said gnashing her teeth with hate.


    "Those who say the same thing to you are all cold."


    Just then, Tang Tianlin came back face to face and said slowly.


    Many people want to destroy Tang Tianlin''s family, but unfortunately, the outcome is cool.


    As soon as I saw Tang Tianlin coming back.


    Yao Wenna and others have pinched their fists and wiped their palms, "you bastard, dare to come back."


    "What do I dare not come back? You all dare to be a soft egg here. As a leader, do I have to take the lead?"


    This kills one thousand enemies and injures eight hundred oneself.


    The feeling is that the dark tissue is gone


    "We''re here to supervise you! I didn''t expect you to come back. I''ll kill you now."


    Yao Wenna burst and rushed to beat Tang Tianlin on the spot.


    As like as two peas in the army, you can''t go back to Huang Xuyun, and you can''t help it.


    Two people beside her grabbed her, "sister Na calm down, sister Na calm down."


    Tang Tianlin said, "don''t catch her. It''s really neither big nor small. I''ve endured her for a long time. Let her come. I''ll let her know why I can be the Western God of war."


    "Er... Zhan Zun, don''t say a word. You''ve really done it badly. Even if you don''t go in, you''ll stand at the door to support the captain and let them know who you''re fighting for. Isn''t it the same as the military flag falling down when you run back? If they know... Hey..."


    The two people holding Yao Wenna didn''t listen to Tang Tianlin at all. They still held Yao Wenna. They thought they were protecting Tang Tianlin.


    In fact, it protects Yao Wenna.


    At the same time, they also taught Tang Tianlin a lesson.


    Tang Tianlin shook his head.


    A group of subordinates, too big or small, don''t listen to him at all. It''s really hard to lead this team.


    Tang Tianlin shook his head reluctantly, "OK, you continue to watch the play here and slowly see how the good play ends. I don''t deserve you to play."


    With that, Tang Tianlin couldn''t head and ran opposite.


    Not only to escape, but also to escape far away.


    Seeing this scene, Yao Wenna and others blew up.


    "Special, you let go of me, I will kill him! I will kill him!"


    "Sister Na, calm down, calm down. He''s still Zhan Zun now. Let''s move him now. Aren''t we a traitor? If the captain has something to do with them, we''ll clean him up together. It''s a big deal to quit the dark organization!"


    "Yes, I''ve seen shameless people. I''ve never seen such shameless people. What on earth does this boy rely on to become the God of war? President Hua is also blind and let him be a deputy director!"


    A group of people were filled with righteous indignation.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t hear what they said. He quickly came to the Dalton Hotel, 300 meters away from Yangtian building.


    Dalton hotel has a total of 40 floors, which is 100 meters higher than Yangtian building.


    "Sir, this is a membership hotel. If you don''t have a membership card, you''re not allowed to enter."


    Sure enough, there was no shortage of power eyes anywhere in the world. Tang Tianlin encountered obstacles here again and refused to enter.


    People think it''s hanging silk when they see his clothes. Besides, Dalton hotel is indeed a membership system, and the front desk knows all the member lists well.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t force much this time.


    "I''m half a member."


    The front desk was happy. It seemed that he saw the steamed stuffed bun entering the city. "Sorry, sir, our membership is the recommendation system. If no one recommends, we can''t handle membership for you in general."


    "Is this my general situation?"


    Tang Tianlin slapped the centurion bank card of Citibank on the counter.


    This card is a real black card.


    Tang Tianlin generally doesn''t use the most expensive bank card in the world. After all, Tang Tianlin doesn''t like loading ratio. However, he has to use it in an emergency.


    The front desk looked stiff and swallowed saliva, "first... Sir... I''m sorry, I don''t know Taishan."


    "I want your room on the top floor of the hotel. Give me the room card now."


    "I''ll handle it for you, sir."


    "Password 666666, room card to me."


    The front desk inserted the black card into the POS machine. After entering the password, she saw the bank card balance with countless digits. Her eyes turned white on the spot. Tang Tianlin''s wealth was the highest person she had ever contacted.


    "Sir... I... now..."


    "Room card!"


    "This is the room card of the presidential suite on the top floor. Please check in first, Mr. Tang. I''ll handle the Membership Affairs for you..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Tang Tianlin''s figure had disappeared at the end of the corridor.


    Instead of taking the elevator, Tang Tianlin ran directly from the first floor to the 40th floor, faster than the elevator.


    The front desk of the hotel was stunned.


    Looking at the black card in my hand, it was like falling into a dream. I entered the password again and confirmed the balance again. This is a real boss. I don''t worry about the loss of bank card at all. I threw it directly at the counter. Who dares to tamper with the card? Who dares to tamper with Cary''s money?


    "Oh, I''m so stupid. Why did I say that to him just now? I don''t know if I offended him. He doesn''t look very happy. I''ll go upstairs and apologize to him when I borrow and return the card later."


    yes! Taking advantage of the return card to have a relationship with Tang Tianlin, there may be a sentimental love story.


    The receptionist is crazy.

 Chapter 673

    Soon, Tang Tianlin came to the top floor of the hotel and stood by the windowsill. He could clearly see the location of Xu Yunmei. At the same time, you can see a man and a woman next to Xu Yunmei staring at the computer screen.


    That man is lightning.


    The woman is the subordinate of lightning, and the Yangtian building is the masterpiece of lightning.


    The reason why he didn''t want Poseidon''s price and deducted Xu Yunmei was to play the game. When he learned that the dark organization was going to rescue Xu Yunmei, he was excited. He was not short of money, but just playing.


    meanwhile.


    First floor of Yangtian building.


    Millions of viewers have poured into the live studio, and everyone is watching the cage together.


    The eight people in the Kirin team are like eight gamers. There is no doubt that the boss in the cage is the first level.


    This battle is absolutely beautiful.


    Da!


    With a prompt tone, a spotlight suddenly lit up overhead.


    The cage was suddenly illuminated.


    Under the spotlight, a huge beast was lying on the ground.


    The shape of the beast is like a wolf, but it is much larger than an ordinary wolf. Its huge sharp mouth reveals two wild boar like tusks.


    Stimulated by the light, he stood up. His limbs were one meter long. When he stood up, he was half a man tall.


    Cluck


    Its upper and lower jaws trembled wildly, making people''s scalp numb.


    Although no one can tell exactly what the beast is, everyone can see that it has been angered and is preparing to eat people.


    "Captain, what''s that?"


    A member of the Qilin team frowned and asked Huang Xuyun.


    "It''s a snow wolf. It''s a monster made by people as a genetic experiment," Huang Xuyun said


    People suddenly realized that although this kind of genetic test is prohibited in the western world, someone is still doing it secretly. Even many people in the angel group have taken genetic drugs to transform the flesh.


    Lightning itself has been taken, so it can have such strong strength. They can be used in people, and naturally they can also be used in animals.


    After being used on animals, the monster in front of them grows.


    "Well, I''m the captain of the Unicorn Team. I can see its origin at a glance. You''re absolutely right. This is a genetically modified snow wolf. He''s far more aggressive than ordinary beasts. At the same time, his IQ is higher than ordinary snow wolves. He may use the terrain and environment to attack you, so... Be careful. As long as you kill him, you can kill him You can enter the second level smoothly. Let''s start, warriors. "


    The lightning explained solemnly that the voice came from all directions.


    The moment he finished, the door of the iron cage opened.


    The snow wolf walked out of the cage slowly. His sharp claws grabbed the ground and made a harsh sound, like his fingers picking at the blackboard.


    "An animal deserves to block my way?"


    Huang Xuyun lost his temper, snorted coldly, and then took the initiative to attack. He ran to the snow wolf with a short knife in his hand.


    As soon as he approached, the snow wolf stood up, raised his forelimbs high, and slapped Huang Xuyun on the top of his head.


    The snow wolf''s palm is much larger than that of an ordinary wolf. It is as thick and strong as a bear''s paw. Not only that, but also its sharp claws are like wolverine, ten centimeters long.


    Patter!


    And the wolf was very fast. With all his strength, he made a loud explosion. Thanks to Huang Xuyun''s strength in building the foundation period, he could escape. Otherwise, this slap would be enough to smash and tear his head.


    Seeing the thrilling scene, Yao Wenna took a breath from several members of the Kirin team.


    "Captain, hurry out and don''t work for that waste!"


    Yao Wenna shouted to Huang Xuyun through the walkie talkie.


    Another team member, then blood gushed, "no, I''m going to fight side by side with the captain."


    Then he strode towards the entrance of the building.


    "Stop him!"


    Yao Wenna immediately took out her elder sister''s posture and asked someone to stop the man.


    "What kind of prestige do you show? You can only die in vain! This is the first level. Stay with me. They have something to do. We will avenge them!"


    For a moment, everyone was indifferent.


    Huang Xuyun was agile and trembled with the wolf. He used his advantage of being smaller than the wolf to keep dodging. At the same time, he stabbed the wolf with one knife in the East and one knife in the West.


    His knife is extremely sharp. A stab is a blood hole. Unfortunately, the wolf doesn''t seem to hurt. Even if he is stabbed, he won''t cry more.


    "You can''t kill him if you don''t stab him."


    "Take your place carefully. Don''t rush to stab him to death. Slowly consume him and let him bleed to death."


    At this time, Luo Zhenzhen on one side had a clear idea.


    If you don''t stab the key of the snow wolf, you can''t kill him, but the key of the snow wolf is obviously only the heart and head. Even if you directly pick out other organs, the combat effectiveness of the wolf will not be weakened.


    If you want to attack these two places directly, there will be casualties.


    These two places are traps. If you attack them recklessly, the result will be counterproductive.


    Luo Zhenzhen''s command, through the live broadcast, let everyone know.


    "Who is this woman? It''s too whimsical. She wants the snow wolf to bleed and die?"


    "They can''t hold on. Look at the strongest captain Kirin. At this time, half his life has been tossed. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will be caught and killed."


    "Take your time. I think the Kirin team should not be able."


    ¡­¡­


    The audience in the live studio talked about it one after another.


    With Luo Zhenzhen''s command, eight members of the Kirin team acted together and launched an attack on the snow wolf. They all paid great attention to their position, but made exploratory attacks from a distance, safety first.


    Snow wolves fight eight with one. This scene is very much like the ancient human and animal arena. Everyone''s focus is attracted by this war.


    Lightning also watched the scene with interest.


    Lightning''s men smiled and said, "master, this woman has a taste. A normal soldier will think of making a quick decision at this time, but she has to use the drag formula. It''s better to catch her alive and give her to the master."


    Lightning thought, "yes, although the playing method of slow consumption is the right way, but in this case, it is difficult for their physical strength to support the fifth level. Have they forgotten that the purpose of the game is to save people?"


    Tang Tianlin stepped back from the windowsill. In terms of height, his floor was only more than ten meters higher than Xu Yunmei''s position, and the horizontal distance was nearly 300 meters.


    Tang Tianlin took a deep breath and ran up... His body was as agile as a leopard, crossed the windowsill and flew to Xu Yunmei''s position at a very fast speed.


    Previously, he had never tried a similar adventure. Once he made a mistake and fell from the 40th floor, what would be the consequences? Imagine!

 Chapter 674

    "Ah!"


    The snow wolf suddenly swooped and grabbed half an arm of a member of the Kirin team with a sharp steel knife.


    The onlookers immediately mocked.


    "It''s too delicious. Is the dark organization at this level?"


    "The way they fight, the people watching them doze off."


    "It''s really a game boss. It''s too boring."


    ¡­¡­


    And in the second picture that everyone didn''t pay attention to.


    A black spot, coming from the air, grew bigger and bigger. With a puff, like an eagle, it rolled up the tottering Xu Yunmei and rushed into the floor.


    "What''s that..."


    "Ah?"


    "Surprised, how did the man appear?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the live video broadcast, in addition to the main screen, there is always a small window in the lower right corner to play the sub screen of the video of kylin team''s breakthrough, which is the video of Xu Yunmei being pushed to the window.


    Through the second picture, everyone saw that a man who was coming from heaven broke into the 20th floor.


    The floor was crushed, raising a dust explosion.


    After the dust explosion, Tang Tianlin appeared in the camera. Like Superman, he gently held Xu Yunmei, ignored the nearby lightning and lightning''s men, and broke the rope on Xu Yunmei.


    Lightning was stunned for a second. Then he couldn''t help looking out of the window. How did Tang Tianlin suddenly appear?


    According to normal logic, Tang Tianlin can only appear suddenly by helicopter from the roof or in mid air.


    However, the reality is that there is no helicopter. The whole building is equipped with sensing devices. Tang Tianlin will be found on the roof or other floors for the first time.


    So... This man?


    The shock flashed in my heart, and the lightning soon calmed down, "ha ha, it''s worthy of being a dark organization. It''s really unwilling to play games honestly. Do you know who I hate most?"


    He stared contemptuously at Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t seem to hear what he said. He hooked Xu Yunmei''s hair and said softly, "don''t run around next time, you know?"


    Xu Yunmei was still shaking her mind. Soon, she was proud and charming again. "Oh, just accompany your wife. Whatever I do, go away."


    Tang Tianlin hugged her tightly. "You are also a very important person. I won''t let you have an accident. I''m wrong about the hotel. Don''t make trouble, okay?"


    Tang Tianlin admits his mistake?


    Xu Yunmei''s whole heart is about to melt. In fact, Tang Tianlin came through the air and saved her. How can she not be moved?


    Just thinking about the hotel, he still felt wronged and forced Tang Tianlin to go away.


    Now, Tang Tianlin, who is floating like a dragon in the sky, bowed his head and admitted his mistake to her. What reason does she have to be proud and charming.


    Tears burst into her eyes. She was also afraid of death and that she would never see Tang Tianlin again.


    "Sobbing, sobbing, you villain, why are you so kind to me."


    His head was buried in Tang Tianlin''s chest.


    "It''s all right. Don''t cry. The silly dog is live."


    Tang Tianlin patted her on the back.


    Lightning grinned. "You two! Enough! Did you hear what I said?"


    This is his nest, the final level of his game. Does Tang Tianlin regard this as a place for love?


    He''s going to explode.


    Tang Tianlin looked up at him. At the same time, he took out a wireless camera, tied it to his scarf and began to broadcast live.


    Don''t you like live broadcasting? Let''s see how miserable you died.


    Originally, Tang Tianlin didn''t like to be in the limelight, but this time, if he didn''t make an example, he would certainly have trouble in the future. In that case, let everyone see clearly what would happen if he provoked Tang Tianlin.


    Previously, in the live broadcast of lightning, he was always out of the camera, just making a sound.


    In fact, like his pool and mirror on the first floor, this way of showing only his voice but not his face is a psychological hint, maintaining a sense of mystery and making people feel that he is very powerful.


    But now, he is completely exposed to Tang Tianlin''s lens.


    Through Tang Tianlin''s live broadcast, millions of people saw his face.


    For many people, the mysterious lightning is like a naked child at this moment.


    "So that''s the lightning."


    "Looks like an ordinary person."


    "Not very tall or handsome."


    Passers by were not satisfied with his appearance.


    Some of his fans screamed and finally saw their idols!


    The lightning exposed to the lens has a completely green expression. He doesn''t understand who the powerful man in front of him is. He doesn''t know that the dark organization has this number.


    Although Tang Tianlin has long been a celebrity in Angel Group, lightning doesn''t care about this news. He is a very real pervert and only cares about what he likes, such as games


    "Hoo... Calm down. I''m the designer of this game. I''ve thought about all the unexpected situations, even in front of me."


    He took a deep breath and remained calm.


    On reflection, this game may be the most perfect game he has ever designed.


    "Do you know who I hate most?"


    He raised the volume, trying to make himself look stronger.


    The words reveal full confidence.


    He thought his momentum could hold Tang Tianlin down.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin smiled contemptuously and his expression was ancient.


    "I don''t care about dogs."


    dog£¡


    Tang Tianlin said this in English, because most of the people watching the live broadcast are foreigners.


    Although his English is not standard.


    However, everyone can feel the contempt in his words and the authority of the world.


    "Who the hell is this person? How does it give people a very awesome feeling?"


    "This gas field has completely reduced the flash voltage?"


    Finnan Island, in a rented house on the outskirts of the city, two girls lie in bed because of the weekend, and one of them is concentrating on staring at the mobile phone screen.


    "Swallow, look, look at the live broadcast!"


    "I don''t want to watch the live broadcast."


    "There''s a man you want to see. Look."


    "I don''t want anyone now."


    "It''s Tang Tianlin!"


    "What?"


    The swallow rolled up.


    The girls watching the live broadcast are naturally the swallow and Qin Qian Tang Tianlin met on the plane abroad.


    Tang Tianlin''s live broadcast website is not a regular live broadcast website, but Qin Qian has members of that website, so she saw the live broadcast.


    "What''s the situation? What''s brother Tang doing?"


    After Tang Tianlin and rock left, they didn''t go back to their rental house. In the middle, Tang Tianlin sent a message to the swallow, but there was no reason not to go back.


    Seeing Tang Tianlin embracing Xu Yunmei, the swallow finally understood why Tang Tianlin didn''t come back.


    Qin Qian watched the whole live broadcast and was stunned by Tang Tianlin''s sudden rescue from high altitude. She explained to the swallow.

 Chapter 675

    "This man, called lightning, is the villain of this incident. He kidnapped a woman. This woman must have an affair with your brother Tang. Now, your brother Tang suddenly rushed into the house from the window on the 20th floor and hugged the woman."


    "Also, this woman is not simple. I checked her information and found that she is a female president with a fortune of 10 billion."


    "In addition, there are our top special forces in China. They attack from the bottom to the top and are ready to go up to save people. They are still fighting a beast."


    Qin Qian explained the situation.


    Huang Xuyun, Luo Zhenzhen and others are still fighting with the snow wolf. However, at this time, the focus of everyone''s attention is no longer the orc war.


    All stared at Tang Tianlin and lightning.


    Lightning clenched his fist and showed his teeth with anger.


    He asked Tang Tianlin if he knew who he hated most.


    As a result, Tang Tianlin didn''t answer at all, which made him feel like a fist on cotton.


    Roy, the man next to him, pulled him. "Master, he''s deliberately provoking you."


    "I know!"


    Lightning shook his mouth. Although he knew it, he still couldn''t control it.


    At this time, Roy chuckled, stepped forward, took the words of lightning and said, "you are so stupid and arrogant. You don''t abide by the rules of the game and directly unlock the final level. This is the opening and hanging behavior. What my master hates most is the opening and hanging behavior."


    She has a harmless smile on her face, but it gives people a sinister feeling of hiding a knife in a smile. Her words make people feel that Tang Tianlin is like a loser. Although the opening and hanging is successful, lightning hates the opening and hanging most, indicating that lightning will prevent the opening and hanging.


    I''m afraid the final result of any open hanging behavior is to lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot.


    "Lightning must be against this hand. It''s not so easy to save people."


    "In fact, he broke into the 20th floor building so mindlessly, didn''t he seek his own death? Even if he went up, how would he leave the building?"


    "Reckless behavior, stupid!"


    With Roy''s words, netizens commented that they didn''t see Tang Tianlin.


    Looking at the comments of these netizens, the swallow was anxious, "what should I do? Will brother Tang be okay?"


    "Do you still think about your brother Tang? He has an affair with the president of 10 billion beautiful women, but he deliberately hides it from us. It is clear that he is a sea king scum man who wants to cheat your heart."


    Qin Qian rolled her eyes. Her influence on Tang Tianlin was as bad as ever.


    Although what she said was true, the swallow also felt that Tang Tianlin had deceived himself, but she still hoped that Tang Tianlin would not have an accident.


    "Anyway, brother Tang is going to save people. That lightning is the villain. Can we find a way to help him?"


    "What can we do? Don''t worry about it, but don''t worry. Tang Tianlin is not simple. It''s not so easy to have an accident."


    Qin Qian''s voice just fell.


    In the live broadcast, Tang Tianlin started.


    With one hand still holding Xu Yunmei tightly, with the other hand, he grabbed the nylon rope tied to Xu Yunmei and shook it gently. The rope suddenly seemed to have life. With a cry, he tied Roy''s waist.


    Then Tang Tianlin pulled the rope to the French window.


    Touch the ground.


    When the glass exploded, Roy was directly suspended in mid air.


    "Ah!"


    Naroy''s strength is not small. He is the deadly killer in northern Europe and the capable hand of lightning. However, at this time, he was directly tortured by Tang Tianlin with a rope, so that he had no ability to fight back, and even screamed.


    The man in front of the computer screen suffocated.


    The netizens who said Tang Tianlin couldn''t do it just now couldn''t help shaking their hands. Is that no?


    If Tang Tianlin can''t, there may be no one in the world who can.


    WOW!


    Swallow and Qin Qian made a noise at the same time, and Tang Tianlin was too strong.


    Even if Qin Qian has been not optimistic about Tang Tianlin, she has to admit that she is blind if she is not optimistic about Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin''s means are simply against the sky.


    Pulling a man of more than 100 kg with a rope, Tang Tianlin seemed to drag a feather and looked relaxed. "Women who talk a lot die quickly. Are you qualified to speak here?"


    Before, Roy pushed Xu Yunmei to the window. Now, it''s her turn to hang outside the 20 story building and enjoy the fear of death.


    Beside her ears, the wind blew, but Tang Tianlin''s voice clearly spread into her ears.


    As a lightning bolt, has she ever been so insulted?


    Not even qualified to speak!


    In today''s game, are they playing Tang Tianlin or Tang Tianlin playing them?


    "Don''t you like playing games? Let''s play a game too. If you win me, I''ll let your men and you go. If you lose, let your hands fall freely."


    Tang Tianlin said playfully.


    Lightning''s men, of course, are not good people. If they kill them, they will kill them. However, Tang Tianlin likes to return the other way and play games. Then give the other party a chance to win and let them go.


    When his men were kidnapped, lightning didn''t panic, but sneered, "interesting, the characters in the game suddenly woke up and wanted to provoke the game producer. This is really the most fun game I designed."


    He tried to be calm and wanted to be in control.


    "Let go of me, you bastard. My master will make your life worse than death. Dare you move me!"


    Hearing the lightning, Roy floated and shouted wildly.


    She has no fear at the moment, because Tang Tianlin also wants to play games. Tang Tianlin''s rescue won''t let her die.


    Just as lightning likes playing games, it won''t let Xu Yunmei die immediately.


    But the next second, she was stupid.


    "All right, meet your requirements and let go of you."


    Tang Tianlin loosened the rope in his hand.


    Roy, who weighed 100 kg, slipped and fell freely to the ground.


    With a slap, it fell into meat mud.


    The muscles on lightning''s face trembled. He thought he didn''t care about his life at all, but when he felt that Roy fell and died, he was really... Flustered.


    Tang Tianlin is much more cruel than him!


    Obviously, even a woman with the best appearance like Roy is just a mole ant in Tang Tianlin''s eyes. She doesn''t care at all.


    "Ha, ha ha, you are so powerful that you killed all NPCs. Unfortunately, do you think you will win?"


    "Of course I haven''t won. You haven''t died yet. How can I count as winning?"


    As soon as the lightning heart tightened, I felt the breath of death for the first time, so close.


    "Do you want to kill me? You can have a try and see if you can kill me."


    He took a deep breath. This is his territory. Tang Tianlin wanted to kill him. It''s not so easy!


    The whole building looks abandoned, but it is actually a castle he carefully built. In this castle, no one can kill him.

 Chapter 676

    "Xiaomei, wait for me."


    Tang Tianlin releases Xu Yunmei and wants to send lightning to heaven by himself.


    "Be careful, ow."


    "Don''t worry."


    He moved his muscles and bones, and then suddenly looked at the lightning.


    Lightning shook his feet, and a strong sense of crisis swept through him, as if 100000 invisible ghosts were pinching his neck.


    He moved slightly and sat down on a red soft leather chair next to him.


    He crossed his legs and lit a cigar.


    "Do you want to play games with me?"


    He spits out a smoke ring and looks at Tang Tianlin with contempt.


    Tang Tianlin walked slowly towards him, "you can take this as anything. Take this opportunity, I''ll say to everyone that whoever moves Tang Tianlin will end up like him."


    As soon as the voice fell, Tang Tianlin''s body suddenly accelerated, like a light rushing towards lightning.


    Lightning snorted coldly, "you don''t deserve to play games with me."


    At the moment when Tang Tianlin accelerated, he pressed a button, and then he disappeared into the air with his chair.


    The next second, Tang Tianlin appeared in the position where he had just been and threw himself into the air.


    At the same time, the sound of lightning came from the speakers around, "so you are Tang Tianlin. It seems that I spent a lot of money playing this game. It''s really worth it. Now, the game has just begun. Enjoy it."


    WOW!


    It''s reversed.


    The emotions of the audience in front of the screen were pushed to the top again.


    When Tang Tianlin decisively executed Roy, his arrogance conquered everyone, so that everyone felt that Tang Tianlin would win the duel.


    But... Now


    "Lightning is really lightning. I knew it was not that simple. What''s the name of Tang Tianlin? He thought the game was over, but actually it had just begun."


    "Lightning is a genius. All this is obviously in his expectation."


    Lightning fans are bragging again.


    "This loser Tang Tianlin, he thinks he is capable. What''s the result? He hasn''t been calculated yet?"


    "He is too conceited. He will not only kill himself and the poor woman, but also let the captain and his real sister them..."


    Yao Wenna and other members of the Kirin Group who opposed Tang Tianlin tightened their fists and wanted to beat Tang Tianlin.


    However, some people think, "in fact, he has worked very hard. I thought he was a deserter. Unexpectedly, he went to the top floor himself."


    "Yes, I don''t know how he saved the woman. He always feels very strong."


    "Anyway, Zhan Zun still has a momentum. It''s not unreasonable for the headquarters to be the God of war."


    Some people also wavered and thought Tang Tianlin was very good.


    Yao Wenna still firmly opposed Tang Tianlin. "So what? The IQ was blown up, and the final result was not to kill everyone together?"


    At the other end, the swallow was so anxious that he got up from the bed. "What should I do? What should I do? The man is so strong. He... Disappeared out of thin air. Sobbing, brother Tang."


    From the perspective of ordinary people, the lightning is too strong. Even people with chairs disappear out of thin air.


    This is no longer human, it''s just the power of cultivating immortals.


    You know, lightning is not a blink. If it blinks, there will be a virtual shadow. It will disappear directly!


    Fairies in general!


    In fact, even the masters of the golden elixir period can''t do the vanishing technique. They need the yuan Shen period of the golden elixir period to go up. They can''t do it until they practice their magic powers.


    In the world, it is difficult to find a master in the golden elixir period. Yuanshen period??


    Obviously, lightning is not Yuanshen period.


    "What to do? It''s not your worry. Your brother Tang hasn''t failed. In fact, I don''t think the disappearance of lightning out of thin air means anything."


    "Ah? But the barrage is saying that lightning will win. Do you have a different view?"


    Qin Qian sneered, "the barrage is a bunch of fools ¡Á£¬ What do they know? Tang Tianlin is an expert in the foundation period. "


    While comforting the swallow, she typed with both hands and spoke in the barrage area: "can''t you understand the fight? Lightning counselled directly and didn''t dare to face Tang Tianlin gang. He must lose this battle."


    Qin Qian''s website nickname is "super love steak."


    Tang Tianlin stood leisurely where the lightning disappeared.


    Instead of looking for lightning, he turned on his mobile phone and watched the live broadcast and barrage.


    "What is he doing? Is he still in the mood to watch his cell phone?"


    "My God, he''s watching the barrage."


    The audience was stunned. Did Tang Tianlin want to die?


    "Pretend hard. You want to pretend to be indifferent. In fact, you''re scared to death?"


    "Don''t pretend to compare? Chinese people like to pretend to compare. The harder they pretend now, the more painful it will be to be beaten in the face later."


    There are still many fans of lightning. These are all fans with three wrong views. They support idols to engage in kidnapping. Tang Tianlin directly banned them.


    The live studio was a lot cleaner in an instant.


    Then Tang Tianlin read Qin Qian''s remarks.


    "The student who loves steak knows very well. He actually saw the essence of things."


    Tang Tianlin was gratified and named Qin Qian.


    Poof


    Qin Qian laughed directly and turned black to powder to Tang Tianlin.


    How many people like Tang Tianlin can regard life and death as a live broadcast and a performance?


    "Lightning is counseling. You can''t even understand it. I''m afraid you''re not blind. I believe he brainwashed you and the game began. I convinced you."


    Tang Tianlin laughed and laughed at most of the audience in the live studio.


    "Don''t pretend to be better. If you have the ability, hurry up and save people! Your teammates are still suffering on the first floor."


    A man nicknamed "fine pepper" spoke.


    Tang Tianlin just saw it.


    So he took out the little Chili''s speech alone and replied, "cup up? I Tang Tianlin never cup up. It''s boring to go out like this. Doesn''t lightning like to play? I''ve played with him enough. As for the Kirin team? This is an experience. I believe that after this experience, their strength will be stronger."


    Yao Wenna kicked the earth in anger.


    Because she''s pepper!


    Tang Tianlin is so angry.


    "Don sir, did you know that lightning would disappear out of thin air? You should know where he is now."


    Love steak students speak again.


    Tang Tianlin liked it more and more. This speech was a clear stream in the barrage, and he firmly supported himself.


    "That must be known. Lightning can fool the public and fool me? Hehe."


    Lightning naturally has no magic power, so it disappears out of thin air. It''s just a magic trick. Tang Tianlin directly points it out at this time.


    In another room, lightning is concentrating on the monitoring. Tang Tianlin is an asshole! I can''t believe how quickly I recognized him as a cover up!


    He deliberately made such a move to make Tang Tianlin think he is very strong, give up the idea of opposing him, and create psychological pressure on Tang Tianlin.

 Chapter 677

    Lightning itself is very powerful. It is a famous person in the whole western world, but his strength alone is not enough to challenge the dark organization.


    He also has another specialty... That is psychological tactics.


    This building can be said to be a terrorist house built by him. He has been waiting for the opportunity to broadcast live on the whole network, become famous in the first World War and raise his value.


    This time, he happened to encounter such an opportunity. His opponent was a famous dark organization. He thought he was stable. He didn''t expect to kill Tang Tianlin on the way.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin broke the psychological tactics of disappearing out of thin air, and his whole person was a little collapsed.


    "Why should there be such a person in the world? This person is the enemy of my life!"


    The original chance of becoming famous in World War I was destroyed by Tang Tianlin. It is conceivable that he hated Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin''s pressure on him was like a nightmare.


    However, his fans still don''t know anything.


    A netizen named fanatic outside the law said, "ha ha, fill the cup and continue to fill the cup. I knew long ago that this love steak is your own trumpet?"


    A netizen named Dragon Knight said, "this cup is too much. You just rushed at the speed of light and wanted to attack brother lightning. When we were blind?"


    A netizen named regicide said, "that''s right. If you had known for a long time, you wouldn''t rush so fast just now! Otherwise you would be a fool."


    The comments heated up again.


    Tang Tianlin said that he must know that he was very popular. In the eyes of most people, Tang Tianlin obviously failed the raid. He had long known that lightning would cover up. How could the raid fail?


    For these opposition voices, Tang Tianlin did not ban them. He still allowed them through reasonable analysis.


    Indeed, he suddenly accelerated just now. It seems that outsiders don''t know that the lightning will disappear.


    The reason why he did this was just to cooperate with the lightning performance. Playing the game, only the final reversal can shock the whole audience. At the last moment, everyone woke up and Tang Tianlin played with lightning. What would it feel like?


    Now that it''s live, we have to announce to the whole western world, "don''t touch Tang Tianlin, otherwise the end will be terrible."


    "Your analysis is good. It''s better to open a cash quiz."


    Tang Tianlin smiled and his skin began to.


    In the western world, the gambling industry is legal, so his live website can directly guess in cash.


    Gambling is the devil, but if the devil is in Tang Tianlin''s hands, it can be used to punish those petty people.


    On the one hand, he has started the quiz. The content of the quiz is very simple, just two.


    Tang Tianlin''s death or lightning death.


    The odds are determined by the amount bet by both parties.


    As soon as the quiz was opened, Qin Qian took the lead in pressing 1000 euros and bet lightning to death.


    "The cliff is Tang Tianlin''s trumpet. Hehe, a thousand euros can also be taken."


    Lightning''s fans mocked and bet one after another. Tang Tianlin died.


    Soon, the amount of the prize pool reached 100000.


    Few people bet on Tang Tianlin to win.


    In addition to Qin Qian, the swallow also placed a thousand euros, and the remaining members of the Kirin team also placed bets, adding up to no more than ten people. The last bet was the little pepper that mocked Tang Tianlin.


    Pepper bet 10000 euros.


    Tang Tianlin was surprised, "eh, what''s the meaning of little pepper? Didn''t you still ridicule me just now? Now you beat me to win? It seems that you scold me, but your body is very honest."


    Tang Tianlin is really a little strange.


    Yao Wenna said, "shut up. The odds are 1 to 99. No matter how stupid I am, I know I should press there."


    She pressed 10000 euros. If Tang Tianlin really wins, she can get 990000 euros in return.


    However, she still doesn''t believe that Tang Tianlin will win. It''s out of emotion to pressure Tang Tianlin!


    Out of his feelings for the Kirin team, only Tang Tianlin wins can the Kirin team retreat and the reputation of the dark organization be preserved.


    Tang Tianlin tilted his head and figured out who the pepper was. He is worthy of being the elite of the Kirin team. He is very rich.


    After reading his side, Tang Tianlin looked at the enemy. "You people all think I''m going to lose. Hurry and bet all my money out."


    Agitating the enemy, he paid special attention to several netizens, "isn''t it, frenzy outside the law, you press a hundred euros? Is this a primary school student?"


    "Dragon Knight, 200 euros? Is the strength of your idol worth this money in your eyes?"


    "Regicide, 300 euros? My God, what kind of fans are these?"


    Tang Tianlin couldn''t help it. The enemy bet very conservatively. In this way, he won''t hurt his muscles and bones.


    "You make a mockery of me. The odds are 1 to 99. Even if I win, I don''t have much money. Why should I spend so much money?"


    The outlaw madman retorted.


    Tang Tianlin snapped his fingers. "It makes sense. In that case, let me add some chips."


    "In advance, I won''t take part in this gambling myself. I just give you some chips. After we win later, I don''t want a penny, and all the income will be distributed to the people who bet me to win in proportion."


    Explained the rules.


    Then Tang Tianlin directly bet on himself and died with lightning.


    He bet a million euros first, and the odds became 1 to 3.


    With the injection of his funds, lightning fans went crazy.


    They decided that lightning would win, so Tang Tianlin''s action was tantamount to giving money, and some fans began to make crazy bets.


    The odds change again, 1 to 4, 1 to 5


    Other fans choose to wait and see, "hehe, just this money, increase the chips? I''m afraid a million won''t be all your family property."


    "Too stingy. I thought I had more money. It was only a million."


    Netizens are millionaires per capita and despise Tang Tianlin''s one million.


    The swallow and Qin Qian in the rental house have a red face.


    At the beginning, they thought that Tang Tianlin didn''t even buy a game skin. He must be a poor man. They didn''t expect that others could casually take out a million.


    "I didn''t expect this boy to have a lot of money."


    Qin Qian said awkwardly.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin continued to add chips, 10 million, 20 million, gradually pulling the odds to 1:1.


    Now if Tang Tianlin loses, he can win as much as he pays.


    Qin Qian and the swallow stared, "this boy is too rich."


    "Sissy, what is brother Tang doing? He... Why did he take the money out?"


    Qin Qian was also a little confused about what Tang Tianlin wanted to do. She could only say, "look again."


    As Tang Tianlin increased his chips, more people couldn''t sit still.


    Soon, there was a big man who believed that lightning won. The big man directly bet 50 million euros, and Tang Tianlin died!


    Tang Tianlin''s mouth was curved.


    Money can stimulate people''s greed most.


    This time, he not only wants to clean up lightning, but also those keyboard men on the Internet. Of course, like those who bet one or two hundred euros, there is no need to clean up.


    If you want to clean up, you have to clean up big ones, such as those betting 50 million euros.

 Chapter 678

    At this time, it is believed that the winning party of lightning has bet as much as 80 million euros.


    But the guessing was not over. Tang Tianlin continued to bet and directly promoted himself to 100 million euros.


    In this way, the opposite side is crazy. The ratio of the two sides is 10 to 8.


    At this time, if you bet 1000 euros, you can win 1250 euros in the end.


    You know, many people watching this war are big guys.


    Some people can''t sit still and bet 100 million euros directly.


    They want to see how much money Tang Tianlin can have.


    Tang Tianlin also felt that it was almost time to enlarge the move.


    He did not drag his feet this time, madly recharge and bet 10 billion euros.


    At this time, his wealth is close to 100 billion euros. The reason why he only took out 10 billion euros is because of the restrictions of banks and websites. He can''t take out some money temporarily.


    Boom!


    Ten billion euros!


    It''s a big deal now. The onlookers'' scalp is numb.


    Swallow and Qin Qian are two girls who have long been foolish. Is this Tang Tianlin who can''t even afford his skin?


    I can''t believe that Tang Tianlin can come up with 10 billion euros!!


    That''s $10 billion.


    But look at the person in the video. Who else can Tang Tianlin be.


    Yao Wenna and others are also confused. They only know that Tang Tianlin is a deputy director of the development group, but they didn''t expect Tang Tianlin to be so rich. You know, Tang Tianlin can bet 10 billion on the website at this time, with a net worth of at least 50 billion euros, which is more than Cheng Tianxiao and Lu Ao, the top tycoons before China.


    "Special, this boy is the trust of the website. Did he deliberately pit money and finally don''t cash it."


    "It''s definitely Tuo. Can he take out so much money?"


    ¡­


    Netizens don''t believe it one after another. How can there be so rich people in the world?


    He began to suspect that Tang Tianlin was a partner with the Live Broadcasting website to cheat people''s money.


    However, if you know Tang Tianlin''s live broadcasting platform, you won''t think so.


    Because Tang Tianlin''s live broadcasting platform is an international consortium behind the scenes, it is impossible to lose money regardless of reputation. That is, being an enemy with millions of viewers will cause public anger. If you take money, you will die.


    Gambling pool, 10 billion to 100 million euros.


    At this time, if you bet 100 euros, you will win 10000 euros.


    There must be brave men under the heavy reward. Although there are many voices of doubt, more people are taking action and betting.


    This time, a big fish was caught. Several giants bet more than one billion euros. Of course, they all believe that lightning will win.


    Tang Tianlin smiled.


    Finally, the capital of those who pressed lightning reached 5 billion euros.


    It looks almost the same.


    Tang Tianlin sealed the plate.


    Tang Tianlin said that he didn''t want money. He won. He divided five billion euros to those who pressed him to win in proportion. People like swallow and Qin Qian could gain a lot. Yao Wenna bet the most and will win the most money this time.


    In fact, he is not only to make a profit for his supporters, but also to give lightning pressure.


    Doesn''t lightning like to play psychological tactics?


    It''s also a psychological tactic for him to do this quiz.


    In another room, lightning was also watching the live broadcast. When he saw Tang Tianlin betting, lightning panicked.


    When Tang Tianlin directly bet 10 billion euros, he was stunned. He never dreamed that Tang Tianlin, who was so powerful, still had so much money.


    In the past, he always thought he was a rich man and could play at will, but compared with Tang Tianlin, he found that he was a fart rich man.


    "Well, I believe you are looking forward to the results. Let''s see the results."


    Tang Tianlin smiled. Then, his body was like a shell and directly hit a wall next to him.


    Lightning is sitting behind the wall.


    The whole body trembled. "You..."


    Lightning doesn''t transfer space. He uses a cover up. When Tang Tianlin throws Roy downstairs, he transfers to this room through the mechanism.


    This can be concealed from the audience in front of the screen. Naturally, it can''t be concealed from Tang Tianlin.


    "Lightning, kill him!"


    "Lightning, you are the strongest. You must kill him!"


    "Lightning brother Niubi!"


    The audience cheered lightning one after another. Their support for lightning at this time is different from their previous mentality. Many people bet that lightning will win, win, double his wealth, and lose


    Lightning took a deep breath and forced himself to be calm. He clapped his hands: "it seems that I underestimate you. I can find here."


    "You run fast, don''t you? Look at my performance."


    Tang Tianlin only said one word. The next second, he was close to blinking and appeared behind the lightning.


    Lightning is so stupid. Why can Tang Tianlin be so fast?


    The later stage of the foundation period is not a joke. Although there is still a big gap with the supernatural powers, Tang Tianlin''s action can indeed be close to blinking when his power erupts.


    This is the real strength, not a cover up.


    The audience also took a breath.


    The next second, Tang Tianlin shot lightning.


    Hook your fingers and grasp the lightning shoulder.


    The lightning reaction was also very fast. As soon as he shrunk his shoulder, he turned his back and took out Tang Tianlin''s lower body.


    Tang Tianlin pushed his knee, directly pushed his hand away, and slapped him on the head.


    At this time, the palm of the hand gathered three parts of strength, and there was a great trend of tearing the sky and destroying the earth.


    Lightning''s neck cooled and his whole body went under the table.


    Pop.


    The table fell apart.


    Tang Tianlin kicked lightning''s ass.


    After all, the lightning was not weak. His body was like a snake. He rolled back and passed under Tang Tianlin''s crotch. A military spike popped up in his hand and stabbed Tang Tianlin''s spine.


    It''s almost there.


    Netizens who witnessed the whole process were excited one after another.


    "Lightning has the upper hand. Lightning is going to win."


    "Stab, stab, stab, kill him."


    "Kill him quickly. Don''t let him pretend to be better. I just want him to die!"


    However, before some people could pull out the barrage, Tang Tianlin had already grasped the wrist of lightning.


    Tang Tianlin seems to have eyes on his back, and his arms are like rubber, becoming strangely long.


    Lightning turned his wrist and tried to cut off Tang Tianlin''s arm with a military thorn.


    However, in the blink of an eye, Tang Tianlin made a sudden effort.


    Click.


    His hand was torn off, his strength dissipated completely, and the army thorn fell vertically.


    Tang Tianlin turned back and kicked him in the crotch.


    Ah


    A shrill scream came out.


    In front of the screen, many people covered their eyes and dared not look at this scene.


    "Falk Falk, lightning, you waste, kill me."


    "Lightning, you trash, it''s so useless. You still play games. You play your X head."


    Lightning fans are desperate.


    However, before the battle is completely over, some people still have hope, "lightning, come on, you must win!"


    "Lightning, enlarge the move. Make a big move. You can''t be so weak."


    Swallow, Qin Qian and others also held their breath, and the battle... Is not over yet.

 Chapter 679

    "This... You forced me!"


    After lightning lost one arm, he broke away from Tang Tianlin''s hand, stepped back two steps, bared his teeth and shouted.


    Tang Tianlin frowned.


    "Did I force you? What do you want?"


    "What do you want to do? See for yourself!"


    Lightning''s right hand was abandoned by Tang Tianlin, and there was only one left hand. At this time, his left fist was clenched, and a fist roared Tang Tianlin.


    Crackling.


    The fist rubbed against the air and made a crackling sound.


    His arm was as hard as a piece of black iron, even the color turned black, and the surface was electrified.


    Wow.


    The fist force burst out, making an especially sharp and harsh sound.


    Boom!


    A punch hit Tang Tianlin. Tang Tianlin''s body popped up and hit the wall. The wall burst and dust flew. Half the room in front of the lightning fell into chaos.


    In the live shot of lightning, only lightning stood alone.


    More than ten seconds later, in front of the screen, lightning fans reveled and roared!


    Win!


    Win, win, win.


    Lightning won!


    Jedi anti kill, this is the real power of lightning.


    "It''s my brother lightning."


    "Don''t you have nothing to do with this earlier?"


    "You know a fart and enlarge it when you come up. Is that still called a big move? A big move can only be released in despair!"


    A group of gambling dogs are reveling.


    The live picture of Tang Tianlin is still chaotic. It has to be said that the fist of lightning is too powerful, and the dust directly obscures the lens.


    "Asshole Tang Tianlin, if you can''t do it, you have to pretend to compare! You can''t do charity yourself. You''re just animals if you still pit us for money."


    Yao Wenna was furious. At first she didn''t hope, but after Tang Tianlin bet 10 billion, she felt that Tang Tianlin might have a chance.


    Hope is the most painful. If there is no hope at the beginning, there will be no pain.


    Of course, she is even more disappointed that Tang Tianlin failed, and the Kirin team downstairs is likely to fail.


    Although at this time, the battle between the Kirin team and the snow wolf is coming to an end, and the snow wolf is gradually weak and will be consumed to death, will lightning easily let the Kirin team go?


    Obviously not.


    "Let''s talk about it. Tang Tianlin is still very good. We can make a lot of money by taking 10 billion as charity."


    "I like this fool."


    "Ha ha, it''s very good. I didn''t expect to be lucky today. I won more than 1 billion euros at one go. I took 100 million euros to give red envelopes to my friends who watched the live broadcast."


    Seeing these comments, the swallow became more upset and sobbed on the bed.


    "Why are you crying? Who said Tang Tianlin lost? Don''t worry."


    Qin Qian remained optimistic.


    Just after Qin Qian finished talking.


    The dust gradually settled, and Tang Tianlin''s figure appeared again in the live picture.


    "Is that your big move?"


    His clear and calm voice came out, and it could be heard from his voice that he had nothing at all.


    Before the live broadcast, the audience opened their mouths in an O-shape.


    Looked at him in shock.


    He... Is not dead yet.


    Lightning gasped and hissed, making a whistling sound. For lightning, this scene is not too unexpected, although his big move is powerful and can even explode some main gods in the alliance of gods.


    But Tang Tianlin''s strength was too strong. He knew from the beginning that it was not so easy to deal with Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin came out of the chaos and grabbed lightning''s hair.


    "Ah... Don''t... don''t kill me... I was wrong..."


    Lightning stopped fighting and begged for mercy.


    He has dealt with oriental people and knows that Oriental people advocate the golden mean. Maybe... Tang Tianlin will let him go.


    This


    The man in front of the screen grabs his hair and picks his toes.


    Why is lightning like this.


    However, many people thought of a question. If Tang Tianlin really let lightning go, what would the result of the quiz be?


    You know, Tang Tianlin wrote that he died or died by lightning.


    If two people don''t die, it should be a draw and the money should be returned.


    "Cough, there''s a saying in the East that you should forgive others. Mr. Tang, lightning has been like this. You have abandoned one hand. Why don''t you let him go?"


    "At first glance, Mr. Tang is a hierarchical person. There are many friends and many roads. In front of so many people, letting go of lightning can not only win the game, but also win the hearts of the people."


    ¡­¡­


    Netizens, at a high level, madly advised Tang Tianlin to put down his hatred.


    To tell the truth, Tang Tianlin didn''t expect lightning to surrender so quickly.


    Lightning still has the ability to fight at this time. He actually gave up fighting and begged for mercy directly. In this case, if he killed a surrender in front of so many people, it is inevitable that some people will say that he is not atmospheric enough.


    Chinese culture stresses that the sea contains all rivers, and there is tolerance.


    If you want to achieve great things, you must have the capacity that ordinary people don''t have.


    Tang Tianlin narrows his eyes. According to his character, of course, he won''t stay alive. But now, facing the live broadcast and millions of viewers, he trembles for a moment.


    Would it be too violent to kill lightning directly?


    Roy is dead. He''s looking for his own death. He doesn''t know to beg for mercy when he''s dying. The situation of lightning is different now.


    He frowned and let go of the lightning.


    Then he pulled over a chair and sat on it. He talked to lightning slowly: "you can''t kill you, but my guess is open. Whether you die or not is related to the capital of 10 billion euros. What do you say about this?"


    Lightning lowered his head, his hands trembled, and his palms burst into blue light.


    He is accumulating strength.


    "As long as Mr. Tang is willing to spare my life, I am willing to pay any price."


    He replied humbly.


    Tang Tianlin said, "if you don''t die, the guess can only be a draw. My supporters could have received 10 billion yuan. Now there''s nothing. Do you think it''s appropriate?"


    "Inappropriate... I lost, you won, and you won the quiz. The money should belong to your supporters."


    Lightning spoke without thinking.


    Instantly, the barrage burst, and netizens wanted to climb over from the screen to kill lightning.


    "You rubbish, do you want us to lose money after losing?"


    "If you don''t die, we won''t lose!"


    "Hehe, if you want to live, you have to pay for it yourself and learn from Mr. Tang. People actually took $10 billion!"


    "Unfortunately, can you get ten billion yuan?"


    It''s heartbreaking.


    Lightning is really weak and has no money. He sells all his real estate and stocks, and his total assets are no more than 5 billion.


    "I dare to talk to Mr. Tang just without money. I really don''t know myself."


    There was a lot of abuse on the Internet.


    Tang Tianlin smiled with satisfaction and put forward a perfect solution, "if you don''t die, I certainly can''t let the quiz win. I think a netizen said it very well. Why don''t you take out all your assets and compensate my supporters?"

 Chapter 680

    "Yes!"


    Lightning surrendered, which also made the gamblers happy.


    "That''s about the same, silly x lightning."


    "It''s so weak that he''s wrong."


    "I don''t deserve to carry Mr. Tang''s shoes."


    The wall fell and everyone pushed. Netizens were relieved. At least they could ensure that they would not lose. Lightning paid for their lives and everyone was happy.


    "My total assets add up to almost 500000. I can fill up the gambling pool."


    Lightning continued to show kindness to Tang Tianlin, saying that he would not let Tang Tianlin''s supporters lose money.


    "Oh, you''re quite rich. That''s it."


    Tang Tianlin sits firmly at the Diaoyutai.


    Just then, lightning suddenly burst.


    "Ah!"


    He uttered a strange cry, crackled behind him, and a blue spark ball.


    The whole person is more like an incarnation of a lightning monster, "I succeeded in accumulating strength. Go to hell!"


    He shouted.


    The body rushed to Tang Tianlin.


    Huh?


    And reversal?!


    It''s a cow''s hide that lightning has a big move.


    For the supporters of lightning, of course, lightning can win is the best. In that case, they can win money.


    So the netizen audience was excited again.


    "This is the lightning. Dry blast him."


    "A Chinese waste, we Westerners can never lose to them."


    "Kill! Kill!"


    In the crowd''s anger, the strength of lightning seems to have been strengthened.


    The whole person became extremely violent.


    There seemed to be gaps between the muscles of the body, and lightning flashed out from those gaps.


    It seems that you can''t suppress the power of the wilderness, giving people a feeling that you can crush everything, full of momentum.


    "Hehe, that''s it?"


    However, under the rolling of his momentum, Tang Tianlin was still calm, gave two chuckles, then opened his five fingers and clapped his hands.


    Take it!


    The momentum of lightning crushing heaven and earth was instantly extinguished by Tang Tianlin''s giant palm.


    "This... This..."


    Lightning shook like a burst balloon.


    "Don... I''m just kidding you..."


    The lightning was fierce. He was a powerful method, but his secret skill of watching the house completely broke out. It was enough to blow up a skyscraper. He was afraid that he would blow up the whole building, so he didn''t dare to use it easily.


    At this time, it was used entirely because Tang Tianlin was forced to a dead end. He was reluctant to give up his money and couldn''t lose in front of millions of people.


    So he used it.


    But... Tang Tianlin was unreasonable. He was like a black hole and swallowed his power directly.


    It''s too speechless.


    "Are you kidding?"


    "Yes, I''ll make a joke for you, too."


    Tang Tianlin is not angry at all. Everyone sees it. It''s not that Tang Tianlin is unreasonable, but the greed of human nature. Greedy people always see a glimmer of hope, just like flies that see shit.


    Pop.


    Tang Tianlin hit the wall with the head of lightning.


    Worried about the bloody picture of children, he switched the lens and didn''t let everyone see it.


    But after killing the lightning, he took a close-up of the body.


    After the close-up, he did not hesitate to end the quiz on the live website.


    Whoever kills by lightning wins.


    The group of people who killed Tang Tianlin were completely desperate, because at the moment when Tang Tianlin ended his guess, their funds were swallowed up on the spot and distributed to Tang Tianlin''s support in proportion.


    The total price is 5 billion euros, of which Yao Wenna is divided into 2 billion euros, and swallow and Qin Qian are divided into 200 million euros respectively.


    Two people became billionaires directly.


    You know, although both of them are not poor, they are still far from reaching the level of billionaires. Besides, it is euros, not Chinese currency, 200 million euros, nearly 2 billion Chinese currency. When they return to China, both of them will directly become top rich women.


    A live broadcast changed the fate of many people.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t say much. He turned through the broken hole and returned to Xu Yunmei. He held Xu Yunmei in one hand and then walked to the elevator entrance.


    Take the elevator directly to the first floor.


    At this time, the battle between the Kirin team and the snow wolf is coming to an end.


    The snow wolf had no strength in his hind legs and sat on the ground panting.


    However, his forelimbs and mouth were still fierce, and he continued to attack in the face of the enemy.


    Huang Xuyun and Luo Zhenzhen were also in a bad situation. Because they adopted the consumption strategy, the snow wolf was consumed, and they were also consumed. Many people were injured. No one dared to rush forward and launch a fatal attack on the snow wolf.


    See Tang Tianlin coming out of the elevator.


    They were surprised. After all, they didn''t watch the live broadcast and didn''t know what was happening outside.


    But when they saw Tang Tianlin holding Xu Yunmei steadily, they understood.


    It turned out that Tang Tianlin''s arrangement was to let them attract fire. He himself directly attacked Huanglong and rescued Xu Yunmei.


    "Zhan Zun, is Miss Xu okay?"


    "He''s okay."


    "Zhan Zun, you take Miss Xu and withdraw first. We''ll solve the monster before we go."


    Tang Tianlin wanted to train them again, but after looking at everyone, they were seriously injured one by one. It''s meaningless to let them continue fighting.


    "Give me the knife."


    Tang Tianlin reached out to Huang Xuyun.


    Huang Xuyun handed the sword to Tang Tianlin.


    "Zhan Zun, be careful..."


    Tang Tianlin pulled Xu Yunmei aside, "baby, you stand here."


    Then he walked to the snow wolf.


    The snow wolf seemed to realize something and kept retreating.


    This scene frightened Huang Xuyun and others.


    You know, although the snow wolf was seriously injured, it was still very aggressive. However, in the face of Tang Tianlin, it seemed to have an instinctive fear.


    Tang Tianlin wanted to kill the beast with a knife. At this time, he also secretly wondered. You know, he cleaned up a lot of animals before, such as tigers, brown bears and crocodiles. When they first saw him, those beasts were very irritable and wanted to eat him. This snow wolf was more aggressive than those beasts, but his performance at the moment was puzzling.


    He seems to feel the power of Tang Tianlin through some special things.


    Huh?


    Tang Tianlin put away his knife and stretched out his hand like the snow wolf.


    "Zhan Zun, be careful. This beast is very cunning. It may be intentional."


    Huang Xuyun was worried and fought with the snow wolf. He knew that the snow wolf was not only powerful, but also had a much more intelligent mind than ordinary beasts.


    But the next second, his worry became superfluous.


    Tang Tianlin stroked the snow wolf''s head.


    The snow wolf sat on the ground and stood up slowly, just like a disciple of precepts.


    And his body size suddenly became smaller. His original body length was two meters. Under Tang Tianlin''s palm, it was shortened to only one meter.


    Like a pet dog.

 Chapter 681

    The snow wolf has snow-white hair. At this time, although he is injured, the bright red blood is not compatible with the hair.


    It stood upright and received the precepts, and a clever whine sounded in its throat, like a spoiled child.


    Huang Xuyun and others are all stupid.


    "This beast has a spirit. From now on, he will obey me. First, obey my orders. Second, don''t hurt people indiscriminately. Do you understand?"


    Tang Tianlin scolded the snow wolf.


    The snow wolf nodded. What''s more, its sharp mouth opened hard. Finally, it made a voice of half man and half beast: "understand..."


    Boom


    It''s fine, it''s fine.


    The members of the Kirin team looked at each other and felt very complicated. The beast was so clever that he would be much more favored by Tang Tianlin''s side.


    It seems that we should have a good relationship with animals.


    Huang Xuyun frowned and wondered whether to go up and say hello to the snow wolf.


    At this time, Luo Zhenzhen walked over.


    "The entrance has long been sealed. This building is surrounded by bulletproof walls. It''s not so easy for us to get out."


    At the same time, above their heads, there was a tinkling sound, like the decoration of neighbors upstairs.


    The members of the Kirin team felt numb.


    Everyone knows that upstairs is a level. According to what lightning said at the beginning, except his own level, there should be 19 levels in total.


    Each level probably has a boss like snow wolf.


    The first level has almost exhausted their combat effectiveness. If the boss of the next 19 levels goes out together.


    What will happen is unknown.


    Although lightning died, the ruins he left are still there.


    Huang Xuyun came forward and said, "Zhan Zun, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We should find a way to go out as soon as possible."


    Tang Tianlin nodded. Everyone was hurt. The snow wolf who obeyed him was also hurt and needed treatment.


    He strode forward, walked to the wall and knocked with his hand. Sure enough, the whole building is a military bearing wall. With Tang Tianlin''s strength, it can be forcibly blasted, but in that case, the whole building is in danger of collapse.


    Instead of being reckless, he kept knocking around the wall to test.


    Even if it is a military test wall, there must be a place where the back door is located.


    As a result, before he had finished looking for it, the snow wolf suddenly rushed to a corner in the West. The more the snow wolf ran, the bigger his body was. The wounds on his body were constantly torn and blood flowed, but the snow wolf ran to a target, as if he couldn''t feel the pain at all.


    Boom!


    Finally, the snow wolf hit the wall, and the wall collapsed, revealing a one person high hole.


    The snow wolf shrunk and stood beside the cave like a security guard.


    Tang Tianlin took Xu Yunmei and took the lead in going out.


    As soon as I went out, I saw Yao Wenna and the Kirin team standing next to the cave to meet him.


    Seeing them, Tang Tianlin looked cold, "Why are you here?"


    "Sorry, I misunderstood you before. You can punish me whatever you want. I''m willing to be punished!"


    Yao Wenna straightened her waist, stood at attention and accepted the beating.


    If she made a mistake, she had to admit the punishment. She was ashamed when she remembered her previous attitude towards Tang Tianlin.


    "We are the same. Please respect the punishment."


    The people of the Kirin team spoke in unison and regretted it one by one.


    Tang Tianlin rolled his eyes. "You didn''t do anything wrong. I said I wouldn''t settle accounts after autumn. Naturally, I wouldn''t punish you. What should I do?"


    "You are too lack of organization and discipline. Although there is no big mistake, you are not polite and respectful to Zhan Zun. Go back and reflect!"


    Huang Xuyun pointed to Yao Wenna''s nose and complained.


    The Kirin team is divided into captain, elite team members and ordinary team members.


    This time, most of the elite team members still obeyed orders and respected Tang Tianlin, while Yao Wenna, as an elite team member, took the lead in singing against Tang Tianlin. If you want to say who has the biggest problem, it is Yao Wenna.


    However, Huang Xuyun actually protected Yao Wenna. He just asked Yao Wenna to go back and reflect. If Tang Tianlin didn''t pursue it, it would be over.


    "Also said we, you are not the same, think is to die? Who knows he can be so strong."


    Yao Wenna usually likes to fight against people. Even the captain Huang Xuyun, she still fights against her. At this moment, it is clear that Huang Xuyun is secretly defending her, but she can''t hear it. She fights against Huang Xuyun.


    "You... You can say..."


    Huang Xuyun also has no way to take her.


    Tang Tianlin listened, but his expression was a little floating. He liked to see that these people once looked down on people, and now he admired them all.


    "Cough, you don''t understand. I don''t blame you. Next time, don''t look at people in the door and look down on people."


    He cleared his throat and raised his shelf.


    Poof.


    Everyone laughed.


    "Yes, we have no eyes and don''t see the strength of Zhan Zun."


    "Zhan Zun is really a typical person who doesn''t talk much. He is strong and low-key."


    "In the future, we will follow Zhan Zun and absolutely obey orders."


    People in the Kirin team flatter one by one, which makes people feel comfortable.


    However, while everyone was praising Tang Tianlin, Luo Zhenzhen was a little unhappy and said, "since Zhan Zun has already made up his mind, why don''t you tell us? Is it just to pretend to be a match?"


    You know, the Kirin team paid a lot for this operation. Although there were no dead, several team members were seriously injured.


    If Tang Tianlin had made it clear earlier, it would not have been so.


    Tang Tianlin would have gone too far if he had to pay such a heavy price simply to install a comparison.


    If he does not explain this problem clearly, it is difficult to win the hearts of the people.


    Tang Tianlin looked solemn, "I won''t tell you, not to pretend, but if I told you the plan earlier, there would be feedback in your micro expression. Lightning is obviously proficient in psychology. If he feels that we have other plans, he is likely to start in advance and let you go to the first floor to feint just to attract his attention. If this goal can''t be achieved, my plan There is no way to implement it. "


    Without the battle between Huang Xuyun and the snow wolf, let lightning be vigilant. He would never be so careless and let Tang Tianlin succeed in his raid.


    "So it is. No wonder..."


    After listening to Tang Tianlin''s explanation, people admire Tang Tianlin to an unprecedented extent. The former western God of war is far from Tang Tianlin.


    "I admire Zhan Zun''s foresight."


    Luo Zhenzhen also took a cold breath. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin considered such details.


    Tang Tianlin said again, "don''t worry. All the members of the Kirin team can recover. I''ll go and treat them in person later. It won''t be a big problem."

 Chapter 682

    Tang Tianlin stood in front of the building chatting with the people of the Qilin team.


    The wounded in the battle have been sent to the hospital. Tang Tianlin naturally cares about the wounded and will not treat them badly.


    With his words, the members of the Kirin team were warmed up.


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t say much. People have almost taken in. Next, he can do much better in the dark organization.


    At present, he first arranged for someone to block the Yangtian building.


    The building was originally lightning''s asset, but now it is Tang Tianlin''s. at that time, he forced lightning to hand over his assets and work hard. He asked lightning to sign a property transfer contract on the spot, including the building.


    After that, lightning refused to accept and wanted to resist. He was directly shot by Tang Tianlin. As for his property, it was naturally confiscated.


    Therefore, Tang Tianlin did not gain nothing in this war. He got the legacy of lightning, which is worth 5 billion euros, not a small amount.


    Yangtian building itself is still very valuable. It''s OK to redecorate and open a hotel.


    However, Tang Tianlin is not in a hurry to develop him.


    Lightning has designed so many game levels that he is ready to play one by one when things stop.


    Since lightning has made some of these things, we have to respect the fruits of other people''s labor no matter how.


    He took Xu Yunmei back to the car first.


    "Sorry, we are wrong about the hotel. I shouldn''t have done that to you."


    Tang Tianlin bowed his head and apologized again. Anyway, what Xu Yunmei did was for him.


    "I don''t need you to apologize."


    Xu Yunmei said coldly.


    Tang Tianlin pulled her up and kissed her lips affectionately.


    This kiss was like a fire igniting dry firewood. Tang Tianlin was fine. Xu Yunmei had not enjoyed the love of men and women for more than half a year.


    Two people in the car difficult to control, a passion, needless to say.


    Then Tang Tianlin wants to send Xu Yunmei back. Xu Yunmei doesn''t comply, saying that Tang Tianlin owes her and must be repaid with action.


    Tang Tianlin smiled knowingly and didn''t go back to Jiang Zihan''s hotel with her. Instead, he drove into the Dalton hotel nearby. The front desk saw Tang Tianlin coming in with a woman in his arms from outside, like a ghost.


    "Mr. Tang, how do you..."


    Tang Tianlin left a deep impression on the front desk. The front desk thought Tang Tianlin was still living in the presidential suite on the top floor. I can''t figure out when Tang Tianlin left the hotel. After all, she can always stare at Tang Tianlin in the hall. Of course she should know when Tang Tianlin left.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t explain too much. He came to the VIP elevator room with Xu Yunmei. As soon as he entered the elevator, Xu Yunmei couldn''t help it. Like a little female wolf, he fell on him and cleaned him up. The two lingered. After a while, the elevator door opened and finally entered the room.


    After closing the door, the hotel is like the garden of Eden, allowing the two to gallop, making out all the way from the door to the balcony.


    Until Xu Yunmei was exhausted, she stopped.


    After they loved each other, they were lying in bed. Xu Yunmei looked out of the window with sleepy eyes. Suddenly, she saw the Yangtian building opposite. Xu Yunmei was stunned, and there was a picture of herself hanging on the balcony.


    A question suddenly occurred to her.


    This question is not just what she wants to ask. In fact, there are many people who want to ask. What they want to ask most is the lightning that dies in peace.


    How on earth did Tang Tianlin suddenly appear by the window of a 20 story tall building!


    Lightning didn''t figure it out when he was dying.


    The audience and netizens are talking about it one after another at this time. No one knows. You should know that there are very sensitive sensing devices around the lightning building. The previously snooping UAV was directly shot down by lightning.


    Tang Tianlin could not have gone down from the roof of the building, nor could he have appeared by helicopter and other things.


    "Tianlin, how did you fly here?"


    Xu Yunmei stared at Tang Tianlin with wide eyes.


    Tang Tianlin smiled. In fact, this is the most proud part of the whole plan. "Don''t you see it?"


    Xu Yunmei shook her head. "I didn''t want to see anything else at that time. I was full of thoughts about you. I didn''t expect you to appear in front of me out of thin air, like an eagle, which took me out of danger."


    "Ha ha, actually, I jumped directly from here. How about it? I''m powerful."


    He said proudly.


    Xu Yunmei''s brain was buzzing and her scalp felt numb. In fact, when she asked the question, she had guessed the answer. Unexpectedly, it was true!


    It''s too high here. Anyone who falls from here will be crushed to pieces. Moreover, he still jumps from here to the opposite to save people. It''s at least two or three hundred meters in the middle.


    How much risk does it take and how much courage does it take?


    She knew that Tang Tianlin was neither Superman nor immortal.


    "You... How can you do this!"


    Xu Yunmei pinched her small fist and said angrily.


    Tang Tianlin was stunned, "what''s the matter with me?"


    "You... Who made you do this? You bastard!"


    Xu Yunmei hit him twice with her small fist.


    Tang Tianlin was confused. "What''s the matter with me? What''s the problem?"


    "Sobbing, sobbing, you bastard, why don''t you cherish your life so much? If you die, how many people have to be widowed. Have you ever thought about it, you bastard!"


    Xu Yunmei beat and cried on her.


    Although it''s all right this time, Tang Tianlin continues to be so tall. He often walks by the river. Where can he get his shoes wet?


    I''m afraid Tang Tianlin will be cool soon.


    Tang Tianlin shook his head and held her tightly in his arms. "Although there is a risk, if I don''t do it, I will lose you. Even if the risk is greater, I will do it."


    "I... am I that important? I''m dead, and you have a lot to replace me."


    Xu Yunmei''s voice weakened and her whole body felt very warm.


    Tang Tianlin said, "you are irreplaceable. No one can replace you, but the key is that I won''t let you die."


    "Sobbing, sobbing, Tianlin, it''s very kind of you. I''ll never compete with Jiang Zihan again. As long as I can have a little place in your heart, I''ll be satisfied."


    Xu Yunmei was really moved this time.


    "OK, we''ll go back to Jiangshi Hotel later. Everyone is worried about you and wants to see you."


    Tang Tianlin took advantage of the situation to take her back. The reason for this is that she ran out of the hotel. After all, this is not her own territory. Through this live broadcast, Tang Tianlin''s identity is basically exposed. The enemy is in the dark and he is in the light. He has to guard against it. It''s safer to go back.


    "Fart, you want to see other girls. Hum."


    Xu Yunmei is stingy again.


    In fact, Tang Tianlin is really not. Jiang Zihan, who wants to see the most, has met and was eaten and wiped clean by the dead girl Chu LAN. Only Huang YingYing and Wei Xinjie are not favored. He has no idea of rain and dew at the moment.

 Chapter 683

    Tang Tianlin wanted to take Xu Yunmei back. It was entirely for safety reasons. He didn''t have those fancy intestines.


    "OK, I listen to you. Shall we stay a little longer and go back? I want to have you alone for a while."


    Soon, Xu Yunmei came down and held Tang Tianlin tightly. A burst of warmth flowed between them.


    Two hours later, Tang Tianlin sent her back to Jiang Zihan''s hotel and said nothing all night.


    The next day, Tang Tianlin went to the hospital to see the injured members of the Kirin team. Fortunately, they were all traumatic. There was no answer. The medical conditions of the hospital were completely treatable. Tang Tianlin gave them some extra drugs to recover.


    What he gave to nature was the truth repairing medicine developed by the biological group. The effect was extraordinary. After the team members took it, the recovery speed was greatly accelerated, and there was no big problem.


    The matter is over.


    He is going back to Finnan island to investigate rock''s Island.


    At this time, he received a call from Shi Bingxin, in which Shi Bingxin''s tone was very low, "Tianlin, did you break up with Darren?"


    Tang Tianlin thought of Darren and was somewhat angry. "What''s the matter with him? I heard that he was going to poke Yilin and me into the media. Has he done it? I haven''t seen entertainment news these two days."


    "Tianlin, I don''t know what you want to do, but... Can we have a good peace talk?"


    "Bing Xin, we are old friends. If you have any difficulties, you can tell me directly. I can certainly help you. Just ask."


    Tang Tianlin lit a cigarette, sat on the sofa and said slowly.


    He could see through the rubbish at a glance. Before, he thought that there might be big fish behind Darren and wanted to fish. However, after Xu Yunmei was kidnapped, the fish pond had been blown open and there was no need to fish again.


    So you don''t have to pay attention to the garbage like Darren.


    However, as an old friend, Tang Tianlin is still very concerned about the recent situation of Shi Bingxin.


    It''s just family affairs. Sometimes it''s inconvenient for him to take the initiative to speak, so he waits for Shi Bingxin to speak.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin has shocked the whole of northern Europe. It can be said that he is the top-level society in northern Europe and the biggest news explosion point.


    However, for Shi Bingxin and Darren, they have no news about Tang Tianlin.


    In Shi Bingxin''s eyes, Tang Tianlin is just a soft rice man with a little personality charm and good at picking up girls.


    In Dylan''s eyes, Tang Tianlin is a hard to eat soft rice man.


    However, just because it''s hard to chew doesn''t mean it can''t be chewed.


    "Tianlin, you... I''m really happy that you say so. I... don''t worry about my business, but you must be careful, Darren. He didn''t do well this time. He found many people to deal with you, but he didn''t seem to succeed. His character..."


    "What are you talking about, this watch?"


    "Ah... Ah..."


    The phone was then hung up.


    Tang Tianlin frowned. Naturally, he could hear that Darren was domestic violence and was pulling Shi Bingxin''s hair.


    It seems that Shi Bingxin tried to make him careful, but he was accidentally found by Darren, a scum.


    Shi Bingxin''s family affairs have reached this point. Tang Tianlin has to take care of them.


    He called back immediately.


    It was Darren who answered the phone this time.


    "Mr. Tang, I hear your voice again. Do you know how I feel now?"


    "I don''t care about your mood."


    "You son of a bitch! How dare you tease me! I just want to break you up and make you a human platoon. Eat one piece a day. Go to hell with you, rubbish..."


    Dylan became impatient, and all kinds of ugly words from China and the West met Tang Tianlin one after another.


    Tang Tianlin took out his earwax. He really has no quality.


    He was in no hurry. When Darren scolded almost, he said faintly, "do you still want to talk about cooperation? Do you want to do business with Jiang? Let''s meet and talk once."


    Darren froze for a moment. "Are you trying to fool me again, you bitch?"


    Poof


    Tang Tianlin puffed a smile. It seems that the fool is not completely brainless. He can see that he is playing with him again.


    No problem.


    "No, no, I came with sincerity this time. I hope we can cooperate happily. Let''s meet and talk in detail."


    "Then call your wife Jiang Zihan."


    "I can fully represent her. Don''t worry."


    "You can''t represent him. I want to see him myself."


    Darren narrowed his eyes and completely calmed down, which is related to his future!


    Tang Tianlin thought a little, "OK, I''ll ask my wife to see you together. It''s always OK."


    Jiang Zihan has been bored in the hotel. Tang Tianlin has to face a large group of girls when he goes back now. He can''t always be good to Jiang Zihan alone.


    Take Jiang Zihan to your side as a tourist.


    Darren is silly and happy. He has no place to find. It takes no time to get here. The flying duck is flying back now. He is in a bad mood.


    "That''s settled. Can we meet tonight?"


    "Why drag it to night? I''ll drive here now. I should be able to get to Finnan island in three or four hours."


    "OK!"


    Darren is happier. Three or four hours is enough for him to prepare the trap.


    "That''s as before. You go to the hotel I arranged."


    "Don''t go to the hotel. They are all acquaintances. I''ll go directly to your house and let Shi Bingxin prepare some Chinese food. My wife and I like Chinese food."


    Tang Tianlin is not polite. He also wants Shi Bingxin to cook.


    He was afraid that Darren, an asshole, would continue domestic violence and let Shi Bingxin cook. Darren would not touch Shi Bingxin for the time being.


    Dylan''s eyes turned. It''s good to be at home. It''s a big deal to arrange someone to arrest Tang Tianlin and Jiang Zihan at home.


    "OK, that''s it."


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Tianlin drove the special business car organized by the dark to the hotel to meet Jiang Zihan.


    Three hours later, they arrived at fennan island. Tang Tianlin told Jiang Zihan about the incident. Jiang Zihan was also very angry. Her compatriots met domestic violence men in foreign countries. She couldn''t bear it. "Husband, you must teach that boy a lesson today!"


    "Order."


    Soon, we arrived at Darren''s manor. Darren''s manor was quite luxurious, with a total value of 2 million euros.


    Darren and Shi Bingxin came out at the same time to welcome Mr. Jiang and Mr. Jiang to my house. I hope our arrangement today can satisfy you both


    Darren looked like a dog and said hello to Jiang Zihan. He couldn''t see that the boy was a domestic violence man.


    Jiang Zihan snorted with a cold expression.


    Tang Tianlin remained calm. Seeing that Shi Bingxin was ok, he was not in a hurry to clean up Darren. Instead, he had to see what Darren wanted and asked him to bring Jiang Zihan. He must have been unkind.


    "Sister Shi, how do you know Tianlin?"


    Jiang Zihan completely ignored Darren and turned to chat with Shi Bingxin.

 Chapter 684

    According to the truth, Darren wants to talk about cooperation with Jiang Zihan''s enterprises. Seeing Jiang Zihan''s attitude, he must be half cold.


    But at this time, Darren didn''t care at all, but had a somewhat uncontrollable complacency.


    As long as Jiang Zihan enters his house and wants to go out again, it won''t be so easy!


    The party then came to the living room.


    Jiang Zihan deliberately took Shi Bingxin to the balcony to avoid Darren.


    Darren and Tang Tianlin sat at the table. "Tang Tianlin, you are very good to my wife? Can''t you wait to save her when you hear me beating her?"


    Darren looked at Tang Tianlin with a bad smile.


    It''s like how glorious it is for him to beat his wife.


    "My wife has come. You can talk to me about business. It''s no problem. Tell me what you want."


    Tang Tianlin assumed the posture of negotiation.


    He was also curious to see what Darren, who was full of bad water, was thinking.


    Of course, to find out what Darren thinks is more important than to determine Darren''s crime. If it''s just cheating and beating his wife, it''s a lesson.


    But if Darren has more evil ideas, Tang Tianlin will naturally act on behalf of heaven.


    Dylan didn''t know that Tang Tianlin was playing the role of a judge, luring a confession to try his crimes.


    "Business matters are boring. That''s it. One contract is done. What''s there to talk about?"


    He said with a smile.


    "What do you want to talk about, you say."


    "Tang Tianlin, do you want to fuck my wife?"


    Darren approached Tang Tianlin and smiled.


    Tang Tianlin frowned, this scum.


    "Don''t be embarrassed. I can see that you just want to fuck my wife. Although my wife has married me for several years, she is still similar to a girl and has a very lasting appeal. Since you have become my person, I''m not that stingy person. I can satisfy you with your ideas!"


    Tang Tianlin was surprised by Darren''s remarks. This guy is simply not human. Who took the initiative to put a green hat on his head?


    "What do you want?"


    Tang Tianlin endured his anger and continued to ask.


    "I don''t understand what I want. What I give you, of course you have to give me back."


    "Are you thinking about my wife?"


    Tang Tianlin narrowed his eyes. It''s strange. Can it be said that Dalen was fascinated by Jiang Zihan''s beauty and made such a big detour?


    He couldn''t help sneering. Any cat and dog dared to make an idea on Jiang Zihan''s head and didn''t know whether to live or die.


    "Now that you understand, don''t talk about it. How about we play a game. Your wife belongs to me and my wife belongs to you."


    Darren said confidently that in fact, he didn''t want to make Jiang Zihan''s idea at the beginning, but he was moved when he saw Jiang Zihan.


    He likes Oriental beauties, otherwise he wouldn''t marry Shi Bingxin.


    How can you let go when you see the first beauty in Jiangnan.


    Tang Tianlin was silent.


    Darren said magnanimously, "brother, don''t be embarrassed. Everyone knows it. I just want to play. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether you agree or not."


    With that, he also extended his hand to Tang Tianlin''s shoulder and wanted to pat Tang Tianlin on the shoulder to show comfort.


    Tang Tianlin grabbed his hand directly and wanted to pinch it off on the spot.


    But on second thought, if this guy just wants to play games and kill him, he''s afraid he won''t accept it.


    Tang Tianlin always feels that he actually has other problems.


    "Ouch, ouch. You... Don''t toast or punish!"


    Darren didn''t expect Tang Tianlin to do it. His arm suddenly seemed to be locked by a machine. He could only frighten Tang Tianlin with crazy words.


    Tang Tianlin narrowed his eyes. "Even if I agree, my wife won''t agree. What do you want?"


    "What''s the use of her disapproval? She''s a woman and can deal with both of us?"


    As soon as Darren heard of the play, he wanted to continue to win over Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin grabbed his arm with both hands and threw it directly.


    Click.


    Darren''s hand was broken in two on the spot, and his wrist was broken.


    Ah


    Screams resounded throughout the manor.


    Shi Bingxin and Jiang Zihan ran over for the first time.


    Jiang Zihan has long been surprised by this picture, but Shi Bingxin was frightened: "this... Tianlin... What''s going on and what you did to him."


    "Nothing. Give him a hand first and give him a little punishment."


    Jiang Zihan went to Tang Tianlin, "what''s the matter?"


    "This boy, the toad wants to eat swan meat."


    Tang Tianlin replied lightly.


    At this time, Darren pressed on his mobile phone, "you boy... Tough enough. I wanted you to be a puppet. Now it seems unnecessary. You want to die!"


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a sound of footsteps outside.


    A dozen local ruffians with iron bars and swords rushed in.


    These people wear strange clothes such as broken pants and have colorful hair, which is similar to killing Matt in China.


    However, they don''t look very rustic.


    After all, killing Matt is something that was spread from abroad to China.


    At first glance, this group of people are just unsophisticated gangsters. They are all relatively young.


    However, such people are also the most troublesome. They are stunned and are not afraid of death.


    Of course, it''s troublesome for others. It''s not troublesome for Tang Tianlin.


    "Boss, are you okay?"


    A little young man with a nose ring and a plane''s head erect, with his hands in his trouser pockets, walked like a duck and walked to Darren.


    Darren gritted his teeth. "Look at my hand. You say it''s okay."


    The head of the plane frowned, "boss, your hand... The bones are not completely broken."


    "Are you mentally handicapped? Whether you break him or not, let your people do it for me, and I want him to die!"


    The head of the plane looked at Tang Tianlin with arrogant eyes. "Boy, it''s you. Do it to my boss? Yes, you have a hot temper."


    The head of the plane spoke English, so Tang Tianlin didn''t bother to beep with him.


    One punch.


    "Oh, I''m so afraid..."


    This fist seems to be slow. The head of the plane is not in a hurry. He thinks he can still hide.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the voice fell, his fist hit his nose. His nose cracked on the spot and his nose blood soared.


    Naturally, Tang Tianlin only used 10% force. Otherwise, the whole head would be broken instead of the nose.


    Tang Tianlin rushed forward and grabbed Darren''s hair. "Do you invite such a bunch of smelly fish and rotten shrimp to deal with me? Do you despise me?"


    "You... You... Ah... Don''t pull my hair!"


    Darren felt something wrong.


    "God... Tianlin... Can you let him go..."


    Shi Bingxin hurriedly pleaded with Darren.


    "No, sister, just this scum, you plead for him?"


    Tang Tianlin has a black line.

 Chapter 685

    "I... i... Tianlin... Can you let him go? After all, he is my husband."


    Shi Bingxin is crying.


    Tang Tianlin and Jiang Zihan looked at each other. This is the most embarrassing place to take care of other people''s family affairs. Tang Tianlin rushed over this time. He felt that Shi Bingxin had been raped and wanted to help Shi Bingxin, but Shi Bingxin pleaded with Darren.


    I don''t know if the couple are having fun.


    Foreigners can play very well.


    "Sister Shi, Tianlin is here to help you out this time. Everyone is from the south of the Yangtze River. You and Tianlin are friends. We can''t watch you hurt and ignore you. Tell us if you have any difficulties and we''ll help you deal with them."


    Jiang Zihan took Shi Bingxin''s hand and said.


    "Thank you. Hurry up. Darren is not kind this time. I don''t know what he wants to do, but it will be very dangerous for you to stay here. You and Tianlin leave here quickly. As for my family affairs, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Although Dai Lun has been caught by Tang Tianlin, in Shi Bingxin''s view, Tang Tianlin and Jiang Zihan are still dangerous.


    "Ah, this..."


    Jiang Zihan was a little speechless.


    Go back and persuade Tang Tianlin, or forget it?


    Tang Tianlin sneered, "forget it? Look at the non mainstream groups he invited."


    "He''s scolding us, you fool."


    "Hehe, he thinks we can''t help him if he catches Darren?"


    The non mainstream invited by Darren are street gangsters with low grade. Naturally, they don''t understand Chinese, but looking at Tang Tianlin''s look, we can probably guess what Tang Tianlin said.


    After a discussion, a man with a knife took the lead in cutting Tang Tianlin''s arm, trying to cut off Tang Tianlin''s hand directly and save Dylan.


    It was all the way of street fighting. Tang Tianlin felt that hanging and beating children was beneath his dignity.


    But... People have done this to him. It''s unreasonable to be rude.


    He made a mistake with one hand, grabbed the man''s knife with his backhand, and then crossed it with a knife.


    Whew.


    Half of the man''s arm was cut off on the spot, and the blood soared.


    The matt killers were stunned.


    "My mother, this... What is this..."


    "Chinese Kung Fu, he can Chinese Kung Fu."


    "I''ve seen Chinese Kung Fu before. It''s not so powerful."


    "What you see is fake. What he knows is real Chinese Kung Fu. Otherwise, how can he kill Jack?"


    Matt had an internal meeting and almost quarreled.


    Finally, Tang Tianlin unified his opinion and learned the authentic Chinese Kung Fu.


    Chinese Kung Fu, very powerful!


    However, they are powerful. Their blood is boiling. They can''t just be bullied by Tang Tianlin.


    "Let''s go!"


    Suddenly, a yellow haired man gave a shout, and immediately four people jumped at Tang Tianlin at the same time, trying to win.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t even look. He was still holding a knife in his hand.


    A knife.


    The blood gushed around.


    People realized that Tang Tianlin was fierce. They were not afraid and killed as many as they could.


    A real cruel man.


    Now they couldn''t pull up, and they all backed out.


    Dylan thought he was an iron wall here. Jiang Zihan couldn''t get out when he came in. It didn''t occur to him that Tang Tianlin destroyed his iron wall alone.


    "Brother... Brother, don''t mess around."


    He panicked.


    Tang Tianlin''s knife rest was on his neck. The cold blade sent out a biting chill, and Dylan trembled all over.


    "Do you think I''ll keep you alive?"


    He spoke coldly.


    "You... If you kill me, you can only be a waste son-in-law all your life. Have you forgotten our cooperation? I want you to be a Chinese agent!"


    Darren suddenly remembered his cooperation with Tang Tianlin.


    He just wanted to kill Tang Tianlin. When the situation developed to this point, he suddenly felt that Tang Tianlin had no reason to die and could cooperate with Tang Tianlin.


    "Agent?"


    Has the final say, "yes, yes! Agent, I give you one billion a year, how much you can take, you can count it, and when I give your wife to someone else, then the business of Jiang Zi Han''s name is yours, too, is it better than you to be a dissworn husband?"


    Darren became more and more excited.


    The kidnapping of Jiang Zihan is beneficial to Tang Tianlin. Tang Tianlin has no reason to give up cooperation.


    Jiang Zihan was confused.


    Tang Tianlin was suddenly enlightened.


    He had long felt that Darren had no good intentions. He didn''t know what he wanted.


    But now, as soon as the conversation came out, he understood.


    "Who do you want to give my wife to?"


    "Someone wants to kidnap your wife. If anyone can do it well, he can get benefits you can''t imagine. We can cooperate. Think carefully. After your wife is kidnapped, all her assets can be put into your pocket. Isn''t it fragrant? If someone finds out, I kidnapped her too. It has nothing to do with you?"


    Darren lured Tang Tianlin crazy.


    "Ah... Tang Tianlin! It turns out that you want me to come here because of your sweet words. You want to kidnap me because you cooperate with him. You big villain!"


    At this time, there was a sudden reprimand.


    From Jiang Zihan.


    Tang Tianlin has a black line


    Jiang Zihan, this is... The essence of drama.


    Start acting.


    The performance was decent, which made Tang Tianlin want to laugh.


    As soon as Dai Lun saw it, there was a play. Now Jiang Zihan began to doubt Tang Tianlin and questioned Tang Tianlin. Tang Tianlin couldn''t wash white, so he had to follow him.


    "Hehe, President Jiang, do you think your husband is such a good person? Look at this."


    With Tang Tianlin''s knife around his neck, Darren''s hands were still free. He immediately turned out his mobile phone and told the news about Elaine and the mysterious man staying in the hotel for 12 hours.


    "This mysterious man is your lovely husband Tang Tianlin! You can''t imagine that the man who married you in trouble should hook up with foreign women outside."


    Darren is crazy to sow discord.


    Jiang Zihan rolled his eyes at Tang Tianlin, "you can really! Even foreign women will not let go."


    "Wife, listen to me. This foreign woman is mainly for business in northern Europe..."


    Tang Tianlin didn''t know whether Jiang Zihan was really angry or fake angry, so he quickly coaxed him up.


    Before Jiang Zihan said anything, Dylan spoke and said coldly: "Brother Tang, what else can you explain? Your wife can''t accept you. You go out with her now. She''ll divorce you and let you clean up. You have no choice at all. Therefore, you have no other way to go now. You have to go the same way as me to the black and kidnap him. You''ll become a man from now on. Otherwise, you''ll continue to be a waste."


    "Ah, Tang Tianlin, you big villain, don''t really want to do what he says."


    Jiang Zihan became more and more addicted.


    The expression at this time, that is, angry and worried, vividly shows the emotions and emotions of a strong woman in marriage when she is in danger.

 Chapter 686

    Seeing that Jiang Zihan performed so seriously, Tang Tianlin was also very helpless.


    Had to surrender and perform with her.


    "Wife, I can''t help it. Now that you know, I can only conspire with her and kidnap you."


    "You... You bastard, my Jiang family treated you well. You used to be just a waste who was expelled from the house and no one took in. I adopted you and made you an assistant to the president. Now you want to betray me?"


    Jiang Zihan questioned Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin was silent.


    He removed the knife from Darren''s neck, sat on the sofa, took out a cigarette and smoked.


    Kill Matt and watch silly eyes. It''s a big play of the year.


    Darren is very proud. Although he has broken one of his hands, as long as he can kidnap Jiang Zihan, he can make progress and become stronger and stronger.


    "Miss Jiang, just be realistic. If people go up high, how can your husband be a redundant son-in-law all his life? Besides, you know his scandal now. When you get out of danger, it will be impossible for him. He has no choice."


    "Tianlin, Tianlin, if you let me go, I can let bygones be bygones."


    Jiang Zihan woke up and begged.


    Tang Tianlin is speechless. Do you want to act so lifelike? You really treat people as fools.


    "Go away, Darren is right. I have no choice, wife. Accept my life."


    It''s time to cooperate and turn a blind eye.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Darren Le is broken.


    "Tang Tianlin! How can you do this! You can''t do this to your wife..."


    The other person who was kept in the dark was Shi Bingxin. Naturally, she thought Tang Tianlin really wanted to sell his wife. She was in a hurry.


    "You bitch, dare you talk nonsense here? Don''t talk nonsense, go and serve my cousin."


    Darren kicked Shi Bingxin''s ass and asked Shi Bingxin to serve Tang Tianlin.


    No way. Now Tang Tianlin is the biggest in the house. Although Tang Tianlin has been on his pirate ship, he doesn''t dare to be presumptuous.


    Shi Bingxin was kicked hard, and his body involuntarily fell to Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin caught her with both hands.


    Darren also stretched his body and sat on the sofa. He looked obscene at Jiang Zihan. "President Jiang, come here and sit on me. My wife has played for your husband, and you should take good care of me."


    Jiang Zihan denounced, "you dream!"


    Darren''s face was grim. "Do you still think you''re the president? Cooperate obediently. I can let you suffer less, otherwise, you''ll suffer!"


    With that, he got up and prepared to violence Jiang Zihan.


    Tang Tianlin raised his knife and pointed at him, "why?"


    "Er... Brother Tang, have fun. Why, you don''t want to give up your wife?"


    Darren was in a cold sweat. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin had to protect his food.


    Tang Tianlin spat at him, "you have a broken hand, and you are still thinking about it."


    Darren smiled, "no, No."


    Hand pain is pain, but Jiang Zihan has been handed over to others. He won''t have a chance to touch Jiang Zihan again. It''s a pity not to touch such a big beauty.


    "Does this affect?"


    Tang Tianlin stabbed him in the thigh. Raising his hand can make him a eunuch. Does it affect him?


    Dylan knew Tang Tianlin''s determination to protect food, so he could only sit back in his position with regret.


    "OK, since brother Tang doesn''t like it, I won''t force it."


    In his heart, he cursed Tang Tianlin a hundred times. He just wanted to eat alone.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t you want to tie up my wife and give it away? Who do you give it to? Call him to collect it."


    Tang Tianlin said coldly.


    "Tianlin, you can''t do that. You have to have a conscience!"


    Shi Bing is worried.


    Jiang Zihan also scolded Tang Tianlin for being an animal.


    Darren said with a dry smile, "the person who wants to kidnap your wife is a giant in northern Europe. It''s not convenient for him to come. We''d better escort your wife in person."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t trust you. Whoever wants someone, let him come and get it himself, or this business will be avoided!"


    Tang Tianlin was resolute.


    When Dylan looked at it, he also understood that this boy can be listed as a rich woman and play with European and American female stars. As expected, he is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He really regarded Tang Tianlin too simply in the past.


    He took out his cell phone and dialed assistant putron.


    The assistant is arranged by the angel group. After the accident, the assistant reported back to the angel group. At present, he is still waiting for the opinions of the senior management of the angel group and is idle.


    "Hello, Mr. Tao. I''m Darren, the person in charge of the green hotel. Do you still have an impression of me?"


    "It''s you. What can I do for you?"


    "Well, I heard that Mr. putron wanted to arrest a Chinese woman. Now the Chinese woman is in my house and has been subdued by me. If Mr. putron needs it, I can send it to you at any time."


    "What... You mean... Jiang Zihan?"


    The assistant was surprised.


    Because the assistant knew that Tang Tianlin had shocked the whole northern Europe for Xu Yunmei''s second killing of lightning. At that time, Tang Tianlin broadcast live on the whole network and publicly warned everyone in northern Europe to move the people around him. Lightning was an example.


    At this time, Darren dared to move Jiang Zihan.


    Niubi.


    Putron''s assistant convinced Darren.


    "Yes, that''s her."


    Darren felt the assistant''s tone was very excited. The deal could definitely please putron. He was also a little excited.


    "Are you kidding? I want to inspect the goods."


    The other party offered to inspect the goods. Dylan didn''t hesitate and directly turned on the camera. Jiang Zihan was sitting on the sofa and trembling with anger.


    Seeing the video, putron''s assistant sincerely convinced Darren, "OK, wait, I''ll report this."


    The phone hung up.


    The assistant quickly reported the matter to the headquarters of Angel Group.


    It''s the idea of Angel Group to catch Jiang Zihan. The assistant doesn''t quite understand the opinions of the headquarters.


    Dylan put down the phone and looked at Tang Tianlin with an awkward smile. "We''ve already contacted. Don''t worry, brother Tang. Jiang Zihan has nothing to do with us. At that time, I''ll let you be the agent of Huaxia. As for Yamei group, how much you can win depends on your own ability."


    He was afraid that Tang Tianlin would go back on his word, so he made the benefits clear again and seduced Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin held his forehead in his hand. "So, you arrested my wife just to give my wife to putron?"


    "Well, brother Don knows about putron?"


    Darren was surprised.


    Tang Tianlin is almost speechless. How long has putron been under house arrest by rock? Darren obviously doesn''t know at all. The degree of information backwardness is appalling.


    This kind of person is just crushing an ant to death. Tang Tianlin only feels a little sad.


    "Of course I know putron, the king of Finnan."


    "Wow, brother Tang knows a lot. We''ve done this for putron and opened up the relationship with him. My business will be bigger and bigger."


    Darren is full of beautiful fantasies about the future.

 Chapter 687

    Tang Tianlin has fully understood the current situation. It turns out that what Darren has been planning is to kidnap Jiang Zihan and give it to putlang.


    Tang Tianlin was also convinced. With a smile, he asked, "did putlang ask you to do this?"


    He thought that Darren might be putron''s man. Putron explained this matter a long time ago. After putron was under house arrest by rock, Darren didn''t know anything, so he still lived in the past.


    Unexpectedly, Darren shook his head, "I didn''t have much friendship with putron before. I just know him, but don''t worry, my news is right. Putron wants to arrest your wife very much. After it is given to him, it will be good."


    Tang Tianlin has a headache. Darren is really bad and stupid.


    He couldn''t help reminding: "have you heard that the weather in Finnan island has changed recently, and putron is no longer able to please him?"


    Darren was very confident, "change? It doesn''t exist. Recently, there are some rumors that rock has replaced putron. It''s ridiculous."


    Tang Tianlin''s eyebrows were twisted into a word, "I heard that rock is really ambitious. Why is it impossible for him to replace putron?"


    Darren laughed. "What''s the use of ambition? I still have ambition? Am I the king of Finnan? You are still too young."


    Darren drifted a little. Tang Tianlin held back his smile. "Oh, how am I young?"


    "You, Tucson, don''t know us Finnan very well. In Finnan, it''s not so easy to be the king. Without a big backstage, you can''t be the king of Finnan even if you have more money and better than others. Rock is very powerful. He is a higher level than putlang in terms of being a man and doing business. Unfortunately, he has no background. Do you know who is behind putlang?"


    "Who is it?"


    "Angel Group, Angel Group is controlled by large consortia. They are all pervasive and are the real king."


    They were chatting. After a while, the phone rang. It was putlang''s assistant who called, "very good. Don''t move. Watch Jiang Zihan. Our people will come and take over immediately."


    The assistant reported the kidnapping of Jiang Zihan to Angel Group.


    The Twelve Gods of the angel group immediately held a meeting.


    Tang Tianlin became famous in the first World War and shocked the whole of northern Europe, but the Angel Group has been avoiding the problem of Tang Tianlin.


    The reason is that opinions are not unified within the angel group.


    Some people tend to ignore Tang Tianlin and watch his change. As long as Tang Tianlin doesn''t want to destroy the European market, there''s no problem.


    Some people tend to spy on Tang Tianlin and make small moves secretly.


    Some people want to declare war openly.


    Lightning is a senior general of the angel group. So he was publicly executed by Tang Tianlin. It''s unreasonable not to retaliate against him.


    Others secretly thought of cooperating with Tang Tianlin.


    It is said that someone has arrested Jiang Zihan, and the people of Angel Group are in chaos.


    In the past two days, someone dared to tie Jiang Zihan. Do you think you are better than lightning?


    "Jiang Zihan is Tang Tianlin''s nominal wife and is under the key protection of the dark organization. How could he be kidnapped? There may be fraud!"


    The LORD God Hera analyzed.


    The others were silent.


    "Is the source reliable? How was Jiang Zihan kidnapped?"


    Asked the LORD God Zeus.


    "The source is reliable. Douglas has personally checked it. Jiang Zihan was arrested by a businessman on Finnan island. It seems that Tang Tianlin began to expand and relax his vigilance after killing lightning. Others dare not provoke him, but those who have not heard his name dare to trouble him."


    The lord god Hermes replied.


    Hermes was putron''s immediate boss, and his assistant, Douglas, was his man.


    He is a person who likes to be in harmony with the thin mud. He never gives his own opinion. He will add something that should be possible to say anything, but he can affect the judgment of others.


    After listening to what he said, someone immediately said, absolutely.


    Tang Tianlin was careless.


    "Whether it''s true or not, I''ll take over. Tang Tianlin killed my favorite general. What provokes us is the whole western world. We must not sit idly by."


    Ares, the LORD God, stood up and said firmly.


    Lightning is his subordinate, and he has always been a staunch advocate. At the beginning, the consortium paid attention to Tang Tianlin''s Xiuzhen herbal medicine business and tried to kidnap Jiang Zihan and forcibly take a stake in the biological group. After the task was handed over to the angel group, Ares was carrying out the task. Ares arranged putlang to take over Jiang Zihan. As a result, he was destroyed by the dark organization on the way, which is one of the stains of his life, He always wanted to find a chance to deal with Tang Tianlin.


    Later, Tang Tianlin became a deputy director of Huaxia development group. The attitude of Western consortia towards Tang Tianlin immediately became very conservative and ordered that Tang Tianlin should not be attacked again in the name of Angel Group, so as to prevent World War.


    However, the consortium''s order is quite ambiguous, but it can''t do it in the name of the angel group, but it can do it in the name of other individuals or secretly do evil to Tang Tianlin.


    Ares is the God of war of the angel group. His actions represent the fighting will of the angel group. Moreover, he always doesn''t like to cover up. Therefore, he gave up attacking Tang Tianlin.


    At this time, Poseidon wanted to make a secret profit and buy lightning, intending to force Tang Tianlin to submit and take a stake in the biological group by kidnapping Xu Yunmei.


    I didn''t expect that lightning was out of control and didn''t listen to him at all.


    So Poseidon changed his mind.


    This time Jiang Zihan was arrested. Ares was really trying to take this opportunity to be ashamed. How could he miss this opportunity?


    Hera hesitated. "After all, it''s Tang Tianlin''s wife. I''m afraid it will cause protests from the development group."


    Ares said, "ha ha, I''m afraid he''ll hit the ball. This time I shot in my own name. Tang Tianlin killed my favorite general. I humiliated his wife. It''s fair. Who can say more gossip."


    "God of war is right. We must frustrate Tang Tianlin''s spirit."


    "Tang Tianlin''s behavior is undoubtedly declaring war on us. If we keep avoiding it, he should ride around our necks and shit."


    "The organization can''t express opinions now for fear of being caught. At this time, some of us have to stand up. I''m optimistic about ares!"


    The people of the alliance of gods expressed their opinions one after another. They all expressed their support for ares verbally. In fact, they just wanted to see how Tang Tianlin would react. After all, they still knew too little about Tang Tianlin.


    Finally, Zeus, chairman of Angel Group, announced the adjournment of the meeting without any comments.


    After the meeting, Ares immediately called people and horses and went to Finnan in person. Putron and lightning made two mistakes and lost his face. This time, he couldn''t stay in the alliance of the gods if he didn''t get back.

 Chapter 688

    "Brother Tang, it''s done. They sent someone to take over your wife in person. You can rest assured."


    Darren wiped the sweat on his forehead and breathed a sigh of relief. He was worried that putron would let him send people there. If Tang Tianlin refused, he would inevitably have a long dream at night.


    Now putlang''s people come to pick up people themselves. As long as putlang''s people arrive, Tang Tianlin will be a dish at that time. You can eat whatever you like.


    Tang Tianlin secretly wondered, putlang has been under house arrest. Who would want to kidnap Jiang Zihan now?


    Half an hour later, five black bulletproof cars stopped at Darren''s estate.


    "Come out and pick someone up. Our boss is here."


    Douglas called Darren.


    Darren''s face was happy. He didn''t care about Tang Tianlin, so he rushed out directly.


    As soon as he went out, Shi Bingxin begged: "Tianlin, please turn back and take your wife out of the back door. Don''t make mistakes again and again."


    "Poof, sister Shi, don''t worry. Tianlin and I are acting. Tianlin can''t sell me."


    Jiang Zihan smiled.


    "Ah..."


    Shi Bingxin was confused. "Acting? How?"


    Tang Tianlin said, "your husband is so stupid. What are you doing with him? I''ll finish it for you today."


    Shi Bingxin bowed his head and was in a low mood. "My family, you... No matter what you are for, in short, go now. It''s not easy to kidnap President Jiang. Don''t take it off."


    She looked back and accepted her fate, but she was still worried about Tang Tianlin and Jiang Zihan.


    Tang Tianlin naturally wouldn''t go, but smiled and comforted him.


    At the other end, Darren ran all the way, and several murderers followed him to meet the real big man on Finnan island.


    Soon came to the car.


    His men covered the roof and waited on ares to get out of the car.


    Ares''s skin was red, his head was bare, his muscles were bulging, and he could feel a sense of awe.


    "Boss, that''s him."


    Douglas introduced to Ares.


    Darren frowned. "Boss? Mr. Tao, is there a mistake? Isn''t it brother putron? How can it be this man?"


    Douglas angrily scolded, "presumptuous, this is Ares, the God of war of our angel group. Pay attention to your words!"


    Boom!


    Angel Group!


    Ares!


    Darren had a concussion in his heart. How could he be such a cow.


    Ares, the God of war, is a big man in northern Europe. How could he get close to him?


    He was a little flustered and felt something out of control.


    But soon, he was optimistic again. It was better for ares to come. Tang Tianlin didn''t even deserve to lift his shoes in front of Ares. He could only be regarded as an ant.


    Ares looked at Darren with disdain in his eyes. "You kidnapped Jiang Zihan?"


    Darren smiled back and said, "it''s me, it''s me."


    Ares frowned. Darren was so low that even he thought it was a little strange.


    "How did you kidnap Jiang Zihan?"


    "I cheated Jiang Zihan into my house by talking about business with her, and then took the opportunity to win it."


    "So simple? Do you know who protects Jiang Zihan? It''s up to you?"


    Darren laughed, "the people who protect Jiang Zihan have real strength. One person can fight ten..."


    When it comes to Tang Tianlin''s bravery, Darren is still shocked. He never dreamed that Tang Tianlin could be so cruel.


    The matt killers behind him looked very embarrassed. More than a dozen Matt killers couldn''t beat Tang Tianlin alone. They couldn''t get along.


    "Well, I''ve bought him off."


    Darren said proudly.


    Ares doesn''t believe this. The elites who protect Jiang Zihan are the elites of the dark organization. Do you think it''s so easy to buy?


    The discipline of the dark organization is really not very good. Every member has a personality, and the dark organization also allows these members'' personality. However, if you dare to betray the organization, it is another concept. What is behind the dark organization?


    It''s the cultivation Team of China. Those cattle are the head of people thousands of miles away. Who dares to betray?


    "What you said is true?"


    "Of course it''s true. I can''t cheat anyone. Now Jiang Zihan is in the house."


    "Let''s go in and have a look."


    Ares strode into the room, wondering what was going on. When I got inside the house, I saw several killing Matt still standing in the corner.


    Those seriously injured by Tang Tianlin have gone to the hospital, while those slightly injured and some uninjured are still there.


    Tang Tianlin turned his back to Ares.


    Jiang Zihan and Shi Bingxin sat opposite Tang Tianlin and saw ares at a glance.


    Ares is murderous.


    Shi Bingxin only looked at it and felt that his heart was mentioned to his throat.


    Jiang Zihan is used to it. What kind of scum has she never seen?


    She crossed her legs and looked at ares calmly. "You are the giant behind Darren. You want to kidnap me? Huh?"


    Very standard English.


    The tone is provocative. Where does it look like being kidnapped? I don''t know. I thought she was going to kidnap Ares.


    Darren stood behind Ares and his face was cold when he heard Jiang Zihan''s words. "Ha ha, Jiang Zihan, what''s your attitude? I tell you, this is our God of war Ares, the giant of the whole Europe. Be honest, don''t take chances, you..."


    Jiang Zihan''s attitude was like he was cheating Ares. He couldn''t help but want to scold.


    But then ares raised his arm.


    The two men immediately pressed Darren''s mouth.


    "Miss Jiang, you know it''s not safe here. Why do you run around? Do you think our northern European territory is already your back garden? We have no way to take you?"


    Ares asked coldly.


    Is Jiang Zihan really caught because of carelessness?


    "Ares, the God of war? Is northern Europe your back garden? I can''t walk around?"


    Jiang Zihan said coldly.


    "Good. You can walk around. Then follow me."


    "You want to laugh me to death. What are you? Let me go with you?"


    Jiang Zihan sneered.


    She finally felt Tang Tianlin''s feeling. It was so cool.


    Ares is a little confused. Is Jiang Zihan an idiot? Do you still think she can resist, or is there a trap in this house?


    She glanced back at Darren.


    Darren said, "Lord Ares, she''s holding on. Just take it away. Don''t talk nonsense to her."


    Ares took a deep breath, waved his finger and asked his men to catch Jiang Zihan.


    He turned around and didn''t even look at Jiang Zihan. He was not afraid of a trap. He was the God of war. Although the people brought today didn''t have the strong hand of lightning, their overall combat effectiveness was up to that of a mercenary. Why fear a trap?

 Chapter 689

    "Bang bang!"


    There were three dull sounds of flesh hitting the wall from behind.


    Ares closed his eyes. It was really not that simple. Jiang Zihan still brought a bodyguard. Should he be the so-called rebellious man?


    But it doesn''t matter. He ares came out in person to deal with all kinds of objections. Today, Jiang Zihan must be taken away. He just waved to his men and still didn''t bother to look back.


    "Tang Tianlin, what are you doing? Are you sick? This is Ares, the God of war. It''s good to give your wife to him. What''s in your mind?"


    Darren was in a hurry. Tang Tianlin actually started on ares''s people. It''s unreasonable.


    Tang Tianlin


    Ares, his body shook.


    Slowly turned around.


    Tang Tianlin also stood up now, facing the door, facing each other.


    Ares couldn''t help taking a breath. He is known as the God of war. He has experienced countless battles in his life, and even fought a real national war. His murderous spirit is invincible.


    However, facing Tang Tianlin, there was a feeling of being suppressed.


    "It''s you..."


    The muscles on ares''s face trembled.


    Pop!


    The next second, Douglas rushed forward, grabbed Darren''s tie and slapped it down. "You bastard, how dare you fool us?"


    Douglas naturally knows Tang Tianlin''s strength. With Tang Tianlin here, where is it to kidnap Jiang Zihan?


    This is a life and death battle.


    Darren was stunned. "I... how could I? No, two bosses, listen to me. Tang Tianlin betrayed his wife. I had a good talk with him just now. He said he gave his wife to you together. He suddenly started to do it now. I don''t know what it means. This guy has a bag in his head."


    Douglas and Ares were silly to hear that.


    They arrested Jiang Zihan to coerce Tang Tianlin. Tang Tianlin handed over his wife himself?


    This is not brushing them.


    "Bastard."


    PA, Ares slapped him and knocked Darren to the ground.


    "Cough, isn''t it? Did you fight with each other when you saw me? Darren is a loyal dog. He works for you wholeheartedly. Is that how people known as the God of war treat their own people?"


    Tang Tianlin smiled and opened his mouth.


    In his words, he despised all things and paid no attention to the God of war.


    Ares was naturally unwilling to show weakness and snorted coldly, "you''re better here today. I''m too lazy to bother to find you."


    "Do you need to bother to find me? Just call me directly. Do you think I dare not see you? Angel Group, alliance of gods, God of war, Ares?"


    Tang Tianlin raised his lips.


    Unexpectedly, a big fish was caught.


    Just in time, take this opportunity to solve everything together and save a lot of trouble.


    "Arrogance, don''t think you are the vice president of the development group, so I dare not touch you."


    Ares was livid.


    Fa... Vice president of development group??


    Darren''s eyes widened, "Zhan... Lord Ares, the development group you said should... Should it not be Huaxia development group?"


    "Fool, in addition to Huaxia development group, there is also the vice president of that group. Can God of war pay attention to it?"


    Douglas kicked it.


    They also saw that Darren had been teased. After all, Darren could not dare to play with the angel group.


    Darren shivered, "no... it''s impossible. You must have made a mistake. This guy is a soft eater. Huaxia calls him a door-to-door son-in-law and the president assistant of Yamei group. How can he be the vice president of Huaxia development group? You''re absolutely mistaken..."


    "Shut up, fool."


    Douglas stepped on Darren''s mouth.


    Darren screamed and dared not say more.


    "I''m different from you. I''m just looking for someone from your alliance of gods to exercise. You''re just in time."


    Tang Tianlin smiled.


    Killed lightning, did not let the western world surrender, or some people are ready to move.


    I wonder if killing another god of war can stop them.


    "Arrogance! I will avenge lightning today. Go to hell."


    Ares was furious.


    "It seems that lightning is your man. That''s more perfect."


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes narrowed.


    At the same time, Ares''s men, like a wild beast, jumped at Tang Tianlin under ares''s command.


    This group of people did not use weapons. They were all barehanded. However, like lightning, they were hit with hormones. Their bodies were far more than ordinary human beings and almost wild animals.


    They''re much better than the army that killed Matt before.


    But they met Tang Tianlin!


    Even if it is a crocodile, Tang Tianlin will tear it directly, not to mention these?


    "If you dare to let it out, it will be embarrassing and conspicuous."


    At present, Tang Tianlin was merciless and punched one by one. In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen of Ares''s men were knocked down to the ground and couldn''t afford to be seriously injured.


    At this time, Ares felt the despair of lightning in the face of Tang Tianlin!


    In the video, it can''t be shown. Only after experiencing it personally can we know Tang Tianlin''s strength.


    It''s all his existence.


    "No wonder you can be the vice president of the development group."


    He sighed that the development group is training Tang Tianlin as a future leader.


    Tang Tianlin clapped his hands and sat back on the sofa. Jiang Zihan immediately stood behind him. "My husband is lucky and bitter. I''ll give you a massage."


    Show love on the spot, invisibly, and cause great harm to the enemy again.


    Shi Bingxin was beside them and looked silly.


    Tang Tianlin hasn''t enjoyed the massage of Jiang Zihan yet. He is happy to bloom in his heart, "then he is lucky to have a bitter wife."


    While enjoying Jiang Zihan''s massage, he looked at Ares, "come here and explain your thoughts. Maybe I can spare your life."


    "Arrogance! No matter how powerful you are, it''s a pity that you met me today."


    Boom!


    Ares exaggerated his arms and burst his clothes. His whole body grew rapidly and became a muscular man with a height of 2.5 meters.


    The muscles on his face also bulged wildly, and his face became completely unlike human beings, just like a monster.


    What was more terrible was that his whole body was emitting red smoke, and his manic breath filled the whole room.


    "You are very lucky. I haven''t touched it for ten years. Today, you will die in my hand. It''s an honor. Get ready to rest in peace."


    Ares made a deep voice in his throat.


    Everyone''s scalp tingled when they heard it.


    Douglas sneered, "Tang Tianlin, you can''t think of it. Our God of war is not in vain. You''re going to stumble today."


    "Wow, this is the God of war. It''s too strong. Ha ha, Tang Tianlin, I''ve endured you for a long time, and you''re finally going to die."


    Seeing ares''s invincible momentum, Darren was also excited, as if he held it to his thigh.

 Chapter 690

    At this time, Ares reminds Tang Tianlin of song Tianyi of Xiangjiang. At that time, song Tianyi enlarged his moves, too.


    The whole body emits smoke, like a demon returning from hell.


    However, song Tianyi was green smoke at that time, which was half hanging at a glance, while ares in front of him exuded red smoke, giving people a sense of suffocation and oppression.


    When Jiang Zihan saw that ares had changed like this, he also tightened his heart. His hands couldn''t help shaking. Will he play big this time?


    After all, they are giants in the western world. I''m afraid they are not so easy to deal with.


    Ares looked down at Tang Tianlin and roared!


    Suddenly there was a roar.


    Just like homophonic wave work, a strong wind blew towards Tang Tianlin. Tang Tianlin''s body was motionless, but his hair and clothes were blown back.


    The people present were inexplicably cold. They were worried that ares would lose his mind and kill everyone.


    "Worthy of the God of war."


    "Tang Tianlin kicked the steel plate this time and forced the God of war to come out in person."


    "He''s dead!"


    Ares''s men whispered.


    Roar!


    Ares continued to roar.


    He didn''t remember to do it. He had to crush Tang Tianlin from his momentum to make the other party afraid.


    Hoo Hoo.


    This time, the strong wind was stronger, like a typhoon, and the tables, chairs and benches were blown backward.


    "Fuck you! Get out!"


    Tang Tianlin didn''t know how to attack, but he understood ares''s ways at a glance.


    In the final analysis, this is still an internal force. The internal force is continuously amplified through the muscles of the mouth, resulting in the general effect of typhoon.


    The first time, Tang Tianlin was a little confused. The second time, Tang Tianlin learned.


    Return the other way.


    Isn''t it just a competition?


    Looking at the whole western world, how many people can surpass Tang Tianlin''s inner strength?


    You know, Tang Tianlin at this time is close to the completion period of foundation construction, and the existence of Jindan period can be impacted in a few years.


    Internal strength is the sign of foundation construction period.


    Of course, Ares''s cultivation system is completely different from that of the eastern world. His internal strength is completely stimulated by drugs, which is no better than that of Tang Tianlin.


    A word "roll".


    Like thunder. The tables, chairs and benches that had rolled back rushed to Ares.


    Wow.


    Tables, chairs and benches hit ares''s body and exploded in the blink of an eye. For a moment, all kinds of debris flew in the room.


    What''s more terrible is.


    Tang Tianlin''s word rolling seemed like a shell. The strong wind rushed past, and a big hole was hit in one wall behind Ares.


    When you look closely, you can still see that ares''s body surface is torn.


    But ares''s huge body, like Tang Tianlin, didn''t move at all.


    This


    No one expected that Tang Tianlin''s small body could burst out stronger internal power than Ares. Ares was defeated in this competition.


    Ares''s mouth muscles trembled and showed a very ugly smile.


    Devil Smile, exactly.


    "Ha ha, you are very good. I finally met my opponent. You do have arrogant capital. Unfortunately, you met me."


    Ares smiled grimly and squeezed his fists. The muscles on his arms swelled wildly, and his fists were like a millstone.


    "Can you bear this?"


    Hoo!


    His fist fell in the air. Tang Tianlin rolled on the spot and avoided the fist. With a bang, the dust was flying. The whole space was chaotic. A hole with a diameter of one meter was directly punched on the ground.


    Cough, cough, cough.


    Jiang Zihan and Shi Bingxin, who were close to each other, coughed with dust.


    "No head."


    Tang Tianlin gave a cold scold and commented that he had the strength of his fist. Unfortunately, his accuracy was too poor. Just like the game boss output by the stake, he just needed to make a little prediction and avoid it.


    "Ignorance, you don''t know how powerful this fist is!"


    Ares despised Tang Tianlin''s evaluation and said that Tang Tianlin was ignorant.


    As the saying goes, ares is like a giant beast of power at this time. Although he didn''t hit, he directly swept out a tornado with a backhand punch, which smashed into Tang Tianlin''s head.


    Seeing the tornado swept by Ares fist, the people around were stunned. It was terrible. This is the real God of war.


    What else can Tang Tianlin do besides avoiding?


    "Tang Tianlin, you pretend to fart. Even if you don''t die today and can escape, your wife will be caught!"


    Darren said complacently that he was still thinking of Jiang Zihan.


    "The God of war is a powerful beast. In contrast, Tang Tianlin has no countermeasures except to avoid."


    Douglas analyzed.


    Ares''s men nodded in succession and agreed with this statement. Tang Tianlin could not be ares''s opponent.


    The God of war himself will not fail.


    However, the next second, these people who think Tang Tianlin can''t do it are collectively petrified.


    Ares hit the fierce fist of the tornado and was caught by Tang Tianlin. Moreover, Tang Tianlin was one handed and grabbed ares''s little finger with his palm.


    At this time, Ares, whose body was swollen, had a fist like a millstone. It was only a little finger and the size of a corn cob, but Tang Tianlin grabbed it directly.


    Then his whole arm hung rigidly in the air.


    That mighty and unparalleled power, as if imprisoned, makes people feel a burst of magic.


    Because the picture is so weird.


    It''s like an ant, standing against the iron horse of the elephant with one hand.


    "I heard your fist is very powerful? That''s it?"


    Tang Tianlin''s face remained unchanged.


    In contrast, Ares, the muscles on his face had been distorted. I didn''t know whether it was because of pain or anger.


    However, the red smoke around him became more and more intense, which made people feel that his strength was still increasing.


    "Tang Tianlin is finished. This is to force out the great moves of the God of war."


    "God of war''s great move is an important weapon of the country. It''s not easy to use. Tang Tianlin, it''s a big deal."


    "Hiss, let''s hide away."


    Douglas and Ares''s men knew that ares''s strength was not simple. They made big moves. They were afraid of the power to destroy heaven and earth. They stepped back one after another and distanced themselves from Ares.


    As soon as Dylan saw the people around him, he blinked back more than ten meters and hurried out to avoid.


    Ares''s hand was shaking. He didn''t expect that a fist would be caught by Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin''s hand is really magical. It completely imprisons his strength. He can''t even struggle to get his hand out.


    "Let you see what real power is."


    Tang Tianlin''s tone was suddenly chilly.


    Then there was a click.


    Directly cut off ares''s little finger.


    This time, he not only broke his bone, but also tore off his belt and meat. Ares''s wound was like a faucet and blood flowed.

 Chapter 691

    "Roar..."


    Tang Tianlin is like a monkey pulling a bag of grain. Sheng Sheng breaks ares''s finger.


    The picture is ferocious and bloody.


    Ares''s throat made the sound of beast injury, his body trembled wildly, and the red smoke around him filled the whole living room.


    Douglas and others, with great horror on their faces, continued to step back.


    "You''re dying, dying!"


    Ares roared, like a bulldozer rolling over Tang Tianlin at high speed.


    Nearly three meters of his body left a large shadow on the ground, and Tang Tianlin was completely shrouded in the shadow and looked very small.


    But... The tiny body can burst out incredible power.


    "Overestimate your strength!"


    Tang Tianlin faintly spit out four words, then lift his legs back and sprint slightly. When ares''s body approaches, one foot is like a shell.


    Boom!


    Tang Tianlin just kicked ares in the waist.


    With the sound of a burst, Ares''s body flew out horizontally like a broken kite.


    Wow, Lala.


    After flying more than ten meters, he hit a wall and stopped.


    The broken wall of the house raised a thick smoke, mixed with the red smell of Ares, and the picture was particularly strange.


    Everyone''s eyes looked in that direction.


    The next second, the place suddenly heard a harsh sound. Then, the space seemed distorted. Something that couldn''t see clearly rushed out.


    After bumping into Tang Tianlin, he still didn''t stop. He pushed Tang Tianlin''s body and clattered... Sweeping the table and chair decoration in the room.


    Pop!


    The French window glass also broke in response.


    Five or six seconds later, the thing stopped.


    Tang Tianlin is still flying.


    Roar! Roar!


    If you can''t see the shepherd clearly, it''s Ares.


    At this time, his body was twisted, his arms were hanging on his back, like wings, and he was like a biochemical madman as a whole.


    He raised his neck and roared at the sky.


    It was a cry for victory.


    He won.


    "God of war is invincible!"


    Douglas led the crowd forward and shouted in unison, advocate Ares.


    Ares twisted his neck and looked at the group of men. His expression seemed to be laughing, but it was more ugly than crying.


    Jiang Zihan and Shi Bingxin looked like Earth at this time.


    Jiang Zihan doesn''t want to believe this is true. How can this happen?


    Tang Tianlin, who is invincible in her eyes, will... Also lose?


    "This... Hi..."


    Shi Bingxin was sad and speechless.


    "You two seem very dissatisfied with the ending!"


    At this time, one of Ares''s men noticed Jiang Zihan and Shi Bingxin.


    "Bitch, do you like that boy? I think it''s good for you to bury him!"


    Darren rushed forward and he broke one hand, but now he was numb and used the other hand to grasp Shi Bingxin''s hair to commit domestic violence.


    Shi Bingxin just shouted, but he didn''t resist.


    "Ho... Ho..."


    The red smell around ares''s body gradually hid, and the whole person began to return to normal.


    A pair of eyes the size of a table tennis ball stared at Jiang Zihan. Their eyes were empty. They looked at him and felt incomparable terror.


    "You... Come here..."


    He raised his hand and pointed to Jiang Zihan.


    Where the little finger was broken, the blood was still ticking away. It looked very disgusting.


    "Lord God of war, Tang Tianlin committed a heinous crime. Killing him alone is not enough to dispel his hatred. His wife should enjoy it for you."


    Darren suggested with a bad smile.


    Ares said nothing and acquiesced.


    He is not as persistent with women as normal men, but it is not enough to kill Tang Tianlin''s enemies. He has to insult him. The best way to insult Tang Tianlin is to insult Tang Tianlin''s women.


    At a glance, Douglas understood ares''s attitude, made a look at the people around him, and immediately the two men went to Jiang Zihan.


    Take Jiang Zihan to Ares.


    Jiang Zihan felt an unprecedented sense of fear. Before she was caught by the ancient god mercenary regiment, she was not afraid, because she knew that Tang Tianlin would save her.


    But at the moment, Tang Tianlin doesn''t know what the situation is.


    "Ah..."


    Her arm was quickly seized by Ares''s men and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Be honest!"


    Said the two men fiercely.


    "Let go of my wife!"


    Just then, a voice came from a distance.


    Tang Tianlin... Back!


    He didn''t know how far he was hit by Ares. Under the high-speed flight, his clothes rubbed with the air and burned directly into ashes.


    At this moment, bare upper body, just like Nirvana Phoenix came back.


    His skin was white, and the outline of his abdominal and chest muscles was particularly clear.


    There were no scars all over.


    When you compare with Ares, you can see the gap in an instant.


    Ares was first hurt by Tang Tianlin''s sound wave. His skin cracked. I don''t know how many fine cracks. Later, his little finger was torn. Later, he was kicked away by Tang Tianlin. His bones were falling apart and his limbs were distorted.


    It can be said to be scarred.


    No one expected that when he thought he was going to win, the real winner walked back calmly.


    The people were dumbfounded again. The two people holding Jiang Zihan were also stunned. They still held Jiang Zihan in their hands and didn''t let go.


    Next second.


    Tang Tianlin raised his hand far away.


    A sharp real Qi wave burst out of his palm and stretched for 100 meters on the ground. Finally, with a crash, the two hands were cut off. In the blink of an eye, even blood didn''t flow out.


    Tang Tianlin was so angry that Zhang Jin hit a big knife that was more than 100 meters long.


    Jiang Zihan shook his hands and shook off his two broken hands.


    Then he wept with joy.


    "Tang Tianlin, you bastard, you''re scared to death!"


    She said hoarsely.


    Tang Tianlin must have been on purpose. Otherwise, how could he not escape and let Ares hit and fly away?


    "Don''t worry, wife. They''re just a bunch of clowns."


    Tang Tianlin quickened his pace. The next second, he ran to Jiang Zihan, gently hugged Jiang Zihan and comforted him.


    "Next time you do such a scary thing, I can''t spare you!"


    Jiang Zihan cried and scolded.


    "OK, I''ll pay attention next time. It won''t worry you."


    Tang Tianlin touched his hair.


    According to him, it was an accident to be jacked.


    After hearing his words, Ares was furious again, and the red breath surrounded him.


    Ultimate mystery, crack!


    He''s going to enlarge this time.


    With his roar, the whole manor shook violently.


    His body was like a curtain of light rushing towards Tang Tianlin.


    Then he grabbed Tang Tianlin''s left hand with his left hand and Tang Tianlin''s right hand with his right hand.


    Open your arms.


    At this time, his two pens opened, three or four meters long, much longer than normal people.


    More importantly, the muscles of the arm are incomparably strong and the strength is comparable to that of a machine.

 Chapter 692

    Nordic secret technology, the ultimate mystery, crack!


    Gather all the strength of the body on both arms and tear the enemy. The power between the expansion of both arms can exceed one ton of TNT explosive.


    Even a mountain can be torn in an instant.


    "Is this the ultimate mystery? The game can be over!"


    Tang Tianlin had a disdainful smile on his lips.


    Then, the hand that was originally held by Ares clasped Ares'' arm with his backhand, and he twisted his hands.


    Click, click.


    There was a violent sound of broken bones.


    Like two big trees, broken by life.


    "Ah..."


    Ares made a shrill scream in his throat.


    His ultimate meaning, in front of Tang Tianlin, is a piece of shit, which is not enough to see.


    What''s a ton of dynamite?


    The power of Tang Tianlin''s arms had already exceeded ten tons of explosives.


    Is he proud?


    In full view of the public, the red smell around ares gradually drifted away.


    After the red smell has completely dispersed.


    Ares''s skin aged rapidly and showed quite a lot of wrinkles.


    His whole body shrank sharply and finally became normal size.


    That face is full of wrinkles, like an old man.


    Ares, I''m actually 70 years old this year.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    He is still screaming and his arms are wasted. It is really painful, not only physically, but also psychologically.


    He is the God of war in northern Europe!


    It was his first defeat after countless wars.


    "Old man, I didn''t expect to be so old and so ignorant."


    Tang Tianlin looked down at him.


    "You won. Unfortunately, you just won me. If you treat me like this, our alliance of gods will not let you go!"


    "Really? I should be afraid of the alliance of the gods?"


    Tang Tianlin sneered.


    "You know nothing about our alliance of gods."


    "Then you don''t need to know."


    Tang Tianlin raised his hand and slapped ares on the head.


    Ready to end him directly.


    "Keep people under your palm, keep people under your palm!"


    At this time, a woman''s voice suddenly came out of the door. It was standard Chinese Mandarin. The voice was crisp and pleasant, with full penetration.


    Tang Tianlin couldn''t help but stop his palm.


    Looking at the door, you can see a quiet woman of about 30 years old with extraordinarily charming charm.


    "Who are you?"


    "Hello, Mr. Tang. I''m Muzi, the assistant of Zeus."


    "Are you an oriental?"


    "Yes."


    "Is Zeus the leader of the alliance of the gods?"


    "You can say so."


    "Are you here instead of him?"


    "Mr. Tang, please look at this."


    Mumuzi said and opened a laptop.


    The picture in the middle of the computer is a man with an invisible face in a cloak sitting in front of a huge round table. The layout of his room is full of a sense of science and technology. The wall behind him is made of metal and a huge screen.


    "Hello, Mr. Tang. I''m the supreme officer of the alliance of gods, Zeus, President of Angel Group."


    Said the cloak, in a voice that could not hear any emotion.


    "Hello, nice to meet you."


    Maybe he was infected by the emphasis of Zeus.


    Tang Tianlin''s return was also very official.


    "Mr. Tang is the vice president of Huaxia development group. When he came to our western world, I should have welcomed him earlier. There are a few impoliteness and thousands of expectations."


    Zeus said apologetically.


    The voice is the same as that translated by the translator. It also speaks Chinese Putonghua.


    Tang Tianlin was not in the mood to continue the conversation with him. "Don''t pull the calf. What do you want to do now? Just say it!"


    "It''s Mr. Tang. Let me be frank. Ares is the core figure of our alliance of gods. He can''t die. I hope Mr. Tang can let him go."


    "Let him go? Will you die for him?"


    Tang Tianlin said back.


    Hiss


    The crowd took a breath. Did Tang Tianlin count.


    That''s Zeus, the strongest God in Europe!


    It can be said that the status is equivalent to the Huayun sea of China.


    Tang Tianlin dared to speak to him in this tone.


    "Ares is inferior to others, lost to you, and your goal has been achieved. There is no need to be aggressive and make things irreparable?"


    Zeus, like a robot, returned coldly.


    "Ares wants to touch my wife. I can''t let him go. I gave him a chance. He didn''t cherish it. He must die!"


    "Mr. Tang! The terms are negotiable. Since you are going to do something in northern Europe, you need some friends. Don''t make things so stiff."


    Zeus spoke in good faith this time.


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes could not help turning.


    "Tell me what conditions you want to exchange for ares''s life."


    "I know you are worried about the safety of your wife, relatives and friends. From today on, I can guarantee that the people around you will be fine walking in the western world."


    "Not enough!" Tang Tianlin refused directly.


    Although the conditions for the dismissal of Zeus are attractive, Tang Tianlin does not need others to protect his relatives and friends. All he does is declare to the whole western world that he has the ability to protect the people around him.


    Zeus was not surprised by Tang Tianlin''s attitude and continued: "after the American Automobile Group entered China, the partner was Mr. Tang."


    American Automobile Group is a big fat meat. How many people in China are staring at it.


    Tang Tianlin is ready to give up the business of BAIC group. Now he focuses on the development of the group and the biological group. He doesn''t have so much energy to manage the troubles of BAIC group.


    However, Zeus offered to hand over the American automobile group to him, so he didn''t need to spend any more energy and just find someone to manage it.


    "Can you be the head of the American automobile group?"


    Behind the American Automobile Group is the Western consortium, which is much more mysterious than the alliance of the gods.


    Zeus said, "well done, well done."


    "Not enough."


    Tang Tianlin continued to raise the price.


    Everyone was stunned. The cooperation of American automobile group was good, worth hundreds of billions. Tang Tianlin said it was not enough?


    A god of war is not worth so much.


    However, Zeus didn''t seem surprised. He continued to make conditions and said, "your biggest focus of work now is the biological group under your name. There are three mysterious biological bases in northern Europe. Outsiders can''t go in. I can open it to you and let you in."


    Mysterious biological base?


    Tang Tianlin didn''t know what Zeus said.


    However, he could feel that the biological base was related to Xiuzhen medicinal materials.


    "Mysterious biological base? This should be the secret of your angel group. Are you sure you want me to enter?"


    "No, it''s related to the secrets of all mankind. We''ve got a lot of information, but there are more mysteries. I believe Tang Shao''s team can bring enlightenment to all mankind after they settle down."


    To put it bluntly, Zeus wanted to cooperate with Tang Tianlin to repair the medicinal materials.

 Chapter 693

    The angel group is actually equivalent to the development group of the East. The angel group is divided into three classes. The first class is putlang. They are aristocrats in the eyes of civilians, but they are just wage earners in the angel group, responsible for helping the angel group make money.


    The second stratum is lightning, which belongs to the thugs of the angel group and is equivalent to the dark organization of the development group.


    That''s why lightning wants to provoke the dark organization.


    The third class is the gods of the alliance of the gods. The people in this class are the people trained by the alliance of the gods. They can''t die easily.


    That''s why Zeus came forward to talk about conditions with Tang Tianlin.


    Both lightning and Ares give people a non-human feeling. They have a mysterious power. That power is similar to the power of truth cultivation. Tang Tianlin can feel that their power comes from the mysterious biological base mentioned by Zeus.


    This should also be the biggest secret of the angel group.


    Ares suddenly realized that he finally saw Zeus''s idea. It turned out that Zeus knew that it would not be easy to kidnap Jiang Zihan this time.


    The reason why he didn''t stop him was to use him to test Tang Tianlin. If he can defeat Tang Tianlin, the whole development group is not afraid. If he can''t, we have to consider cooperation.


    Alliance of the gods, the intrigues inside are comparable to the palace duel.


    Ares bowed his head and felt a pang of regret.


    He finally understood why others only supported him verbally, but no one came with him.


    As for Zeus to protect his life, it was only to preserve the inheritance of the God of war in his body.


    "Deal, you wait a minute, I''ll deal with someone, and then I''ll go and see your base."


    Tang Tianlin agreed to the terms.


    "OK, just tell my assistant."


    As soon as the picture was dark, Muzi bowed with Tang Tianlin, and then closed the computer.


    Tang Tianlin turned around and patted ares on the head, "your dog''s life is saved."


    Hiss


    It''s too arrogant. Douglas, Ares''s men and Darren took a breath. At this moment, everyone has a feeling that Tang Tianlin and Zeus are in the same position.


    Ares doesn''t look enough in front of him.


    Tang Tianlin glanced at them, and they could not avoid it. No one dared to look at Tang Tianlin. After all, they all mocked Tang Tianlin just now.


    Finally, Tang Tianlin''s eyes fell on Dylan.


    Darren froze in an instant.


    There is no doubt that what Tang Tianlin told Zeus is to deal with a person.


    This feeling is the same as winning 30 million first-class lottery tickets. Why did you choose me?


    His legs trembled. Two seconds later, he knelt down in front of Tang Tianlin, "brother Tang... No... no, Tang Shao, I have no eyes. Please forgive me if you don''t remember villains."


    "Spare you? OK, I''ll spare you."


    Tang Tianlin smiled and nodded.


    Darren breathed a sigh of relief and thought that it was a real mistake this time. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin, an abandoned son-in-law, would be the ultimate boss.


    Speaking of the waste son-in-law, he looked at Shi Bingxin again.


    It''s all false information provided by Shi Bingxin, a cheap woman. When things are over, you should punish Shi Bingxin.


    "Thank you, Tang Shao. Thank you, Tang Shao. I won''t dare again."


    Tang Tianlin turned his head and looked at Ares, "Mr. God of war, you are so embarrassed this time because of this Darren. I''ll give you what to do with him. I hope you won''t let me down."


    He has something to say.


    Killing a Darren is a disgrace.


    But Darren, such rubbish, beat his wife and just abetted ares to insult Jiang Zihan. How can such bad deeds make him live?


    Giving it to Angel Group is the best choice.


    "Ah... Tang Shao... What do you mean..."


    Darren was a little confused and didn''t know what Tang Tianlin was going to do.


    Ares weakly raised his hand and motioned Douglas to deal with it.


    Douglas''s face was grim. Darren didn''t understand Tang Tianlin''s meaning. Douglas knew it very well.


    He also waved, and two of Ares''s men immediately came forward and grabbed Darren''s arm.


    "Tao... Mr. Tao, I... Did everything for you. I... I am very loyal to you. Please, please..."


    Douglas pulled out her ears and didn''t even bother to listen.


    Dylan suddenly reacted. The key is Tang Tianlin. Tang Tianlin is the king of hell. If he wants him to die, he can''t live. If he wants him to live, no one can let him die.


    "Tang... Tang Shao, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Please forgive me."


    Dylan rushed frantically to Tang Tianlin.


    Ares''s men didn''t dare to do it easily. At this time, everyone knew that Tang Tianlin was the biggest boss here. Life and death were between Tang Tianlin''s thoughts.


    If Darren succeeds in begging for mercy, no one can move Darren.


    Tang Tianlin''s expression was flat. "If it works, does the world still need judges and prisons?"


    Boom.


    In a word, it blocked Darren''s way to survive.


    "Wife, wife, please, please, help me beg for mercy. He''s your man. I don''t care how you want to play in the future. As long as you can spare my life, ah."


    Darren is on the verge of collapse. This time, he finds Shi Bingxin and asks Shi Bingxin to plead for help.


    What I said was shocking.


    Shi Bingxin also instantly understood the meaning of her words.


    In fact, a little comparison can tell who is good and who is bad between Tang Tianlin and Dylan.


    Shi Bingxin thinks of the days when he was with Tang Tianlin a long time ago. Is there a feeling between them?


    The answer is yes. How can there be pure friendship between men and women? What''s more, at the age of restlessness at the beginning, however, it was all in the past. Now she can''t have any idea about Tang Tianlin. After all, she doesn''t want to be a junior.


    And she thought Tang Tianlin had an affair with Yilin with Jiang Zihan on his back. It was very bad.


    Now I finally understand that Tang Tianlin''s strength is enough to have an equal dialogue with Zeus. It''s too difficult for such a powerful man to concentrate on him.


    Anyway, she was still very resistant to flattering Tang Tianlin. Darren said this in public, which made her feel embarrassed.


    She bowed her head and refused to speak.


    "Shi Bingxin, you bitch, just want me to die, don''t you? Just want to inherit my property when I die, don''t you? If you still have a conscience, plead for me!"


    Darren is going crazy. His mind is in a mess.


    But Shi Bingxin was honest. After hearing what he said, he hesitated and spoke to Tang Tianlin, "Tianlin, please spare his life and kill him directly... It''s not good."

 Chapter 694

    Shi Bingxin is just an ordinary person. What happened this day should not have appeared in her life.


    She didn''t want Tang Tianlin to kill.


    I don''t want to watch Darren die. Darren is a scum as soon as possible. She also wants to kill this scum.


    But when it was about to really happen, in an ordinary person''s psychology, she instinctively withdrew.


    I hope Tang Tianlin will let go of Darren.


    "Bing Xin, it''s not that I don''t give you face. It''s a pity that this man doesn''t deserve to be your husband. I won''t kill him if he has any point that can be saved."


    It''s not a capital crime. Tang Tianlin will never die.


    Unfortunately, what Dylan committed was a capital crime. He was stupid and bad. He hit Jiang Zihan.


    Tang Tianlin waved.


    Douglas understood.


    "Ah... Tang Tianlin, you can''t do this to me. Have you forgotten our cooperation? You have to be my agent. You can''t... ah... Ah..."


    In the cry of Darren on the verge of collapse, Ares''s hands rise and fall, the white knife goes in and the red knife goes out.


    Darren fell into a pool of blood.


    When it happened, Shi Bingxin''s expression was numb.


    Tang Tianlin walked up to her, "Bing Xin, this is a high-level behavior. You don''t have to care. Just continue to live your life. Without him, I believe your future life will be more wonderful. If it''s not wonderful, please trouble me at any time."


    Shi Bingxin''s world outlook was challenged.


    She had never thought that Dylan''s life was so worthless. In the eyes of giants like Tang Tianlin, killing was like crushing an ant.


    Tang Tianlin then looked at Douglas.


    "Are you Putra''s assistant?"


    Douglas''s nerves tightened in an instant, and Tang Tianlin finally paid attention to him.


    In history, it''s normal for prisoners of war to kill each other. Is Tang Tianlin ready to let them kill each other and watch a good play?


    Even if Tang Tianlin really thinks so, he has no room for resistance.


    "I... I am."


    "His affairs are up to you. This man is my friend. Take good care of her. You are responsible for any problems!"


    Tang Tianlin''s words were sharp and pointed to Shi Bingxin.


    Douglas wiped the sweat on his forehead and breathed a sigh of relief. What Tang Tianlin told him was not a good thing, but Shi Bingxin was a more hypocritical woman. He would definitely be unlucky for GENGRA on purpose.


    However, compared with being killed, he now has a feeling that it''s good to live.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. If I can''t handle this well, I don''t have to mix in Finnan island."


    As putron''s assistant, it''s not too much for Douglas to say that he is the housekeeper of the whole Finnan road. Although putron has fallen, Douglas still has contacts in Finnan. In addition, he is a member of the angel group. Even rock has no way to take care of him. He has to take care of a person. Shi Bingxin can definitely live a princess like life in Finnan.


    Seeing Tang Tianlin''s considerate arrangement, Shi Bingxin couldn''t help showing a trace of emotion in her eyes. To tell the truth, after Darren died, she felt relaxed on the one hand, but depressed on the other hand, because she was abroad, had no friends and relatives, and had no one to rely on. When Darren was gone, she felt empty in her heart.


    But with Tang Tianlin''s arrangement, she naturally has nothing to fear.


    After arranging Shi Bingxin, Tang Tianlin didn''t stop. He immediately asked mumuzi to take him to see the biological base of Angel Group.


    As for Jiang Zihan, he arranged for someone to send Jiang Zihan back.


    In half an hour.


    Northern Europe, Ames mountains.


    A number of snow trucks sped by on the snow covered road and finally stopped in front of a fortress similar to a military base.


    At the entrance, the huge excavator is like an aircraft carrier, with an overall weight of 40000 tons and a height of more than 50 meters. The diameter of the huge runner in front is 10 meters. A mountain can be hollowed out in a day.


    There are many similar machines around, which are mainly used to build bases.


    "Why use such a big machine?"


    Tang Tianlin couldn''t help feeling when he looked at the behemoth. It was one of the top ten excavators in the world. It was always a little abrupt to use it here. After all, the biological base didn''t look huge.


    Mumuzi introduced: "This excavator belongs to a Western consortium and is easily unusable. Its presence here first shows that the consortium attaches importance to the base. In addition, it is because of practical reasons. If it is too small a machine to deter the beasts around the mountains, many ordinary excavators, bulldozers and transport vehicles were destroyed by the beasts when the base was created."


    beast?


    Tang Tianlin looked around. There were dark clouds and low pressure around him.


    The Ames mountains are located in Central Europe, but there are no cities within a thousand miles, which is quite rare in developed Europe.


    It is covered with snow all year round, which is equivalent to virgin forest.


    However, for developed Europe, the threat of wild animals does not seem to pose any problem.


    Tang Tianlin couldn''t help thinking of the snow wolf.


    It seems that the beasts here are different from ordinary beasts.


    "According to you, the beasts around here seem difficult to deal with?"


    "Yes, the biggest threat to the biological base is not natural weather, but wild animals."


    Mumuzi said.


    "If there are really strange beasts here that can threaten human beings, it should be very famous?"


    At least, for organizations like angel group, ordinary tigers, lions and wolves do not pose any threat.


    Therefore, what can pose a threat can only be unknown creatures such as Shenlongjia savage and Loch Ness monster, but unknown creatures can often arouse people''s curiosity and focus everyone''s attention.


    Tang Tianlin had never heard news of the Ames mountains.


    "Maybe it''s not a beast. I always think there''s a primitive tribe here. They even have the ability to fight with the gods."


    Mumuzi whispered, as if it involved a secret of the angel group.


    At this time, a man wearing camouflage clothes and 1.8 meters tall came out, "Hello, Mr. Tang, I''m Barton, the commander-in-chief of Ames mountain biological base."


    "Patton?"


    "Yes, it has something to do with the famous General Patton in history. I know everything about you. The Headquarters allows you to come, but you have to know some things. You are not welcome here."


    "I''m not here for diplomacy."


    Tang Tianlin shrugged his shoulders and was defeated as soon as he came up. In fact, he was very helpless.


    "Many people here regard lightning as a spiritual leader, so you may face some threats. You''d better be careful."


    Barton continues.

 Chapter 695

    "So the commander in chief doesn''t welcome me very much?"


    Tang Tianlin''s face was gloomy. Although he didn''t need the other party''s welcome, it was a condition for ares to redeem his life. If he just came to see the faces of dead relatives, what else would he talk about the settlement of the team?


    Isn''t that the pit of Zeus?


    If he doesn''t get benefits at the biological base and makes him feel fooled, it''s not over.


    Barton seems to want this too.


    He smiled kindly, "Mr. Tang, I welcome you very much and will try my best to cooperate with you. What I just said is just the thoughts of some of us. If I hide it from you, I''m afraid you will misjudge."


    Tang Tianlin looked at Patton squarely. His eyes were like a scanner. He looked him up and down, and soon came to a conclusion.


    "You and lightning have the same status in the angel group. They should be the same type of person. If I kill him, you have no opinion?"


    Both Patton and lightning belong to the second class in the angel group. They are both thugs. This Patton also exudes the smell of genetic transformation. The strength and lightning should be between Bo Zhong and Ares, which is worse than Ares.


    "No, no, I''m under Zeus. Lightning is under Ares. I''m different from him."


    Patton smiled.


    Zeus is the main god of the alliance of the gods!


    The leader of the angel group, if this is a sect, Patton is equivalent to the eldest disciple of the sect. In the future, he will even have the opportunity to take over the sect. Although lightning and he are of the same class, they are distant children, which is very different from his status.


    Patton also explained: "in fact, I have long hated lightning. The organization has clearly ordered not to provoke you, but he has to provoke you. His death is his own responsibility."


    Tang Tianlin nodded. There was no malice in Patton''s eyes. As long as the commander-in-chief of the base welcomed the cooperation, the opinions of others were not very important.


    "Introduce your base."


    "Mr. Tang, please follow me inside."


    Patton led the way in front. He waved and asked his men to step back. Only he and Tang Tianlin entered the basement of the base along the downward stairs.


    Inside is a place full of sense of science and technology. There is a circular command platform in the middle. Next to the command platform, there are two robots.


    Directly opposite the podium, in a metal room, lay a snow-white bear.


    It looks a bit like a polar bear.


    "This is a member of the bear family. His name is taiyishi."


    Barton said.


    "Who named him?"


    Tang Tianlin thought the name was a little strange. It didn''t seem to be a Western way of naming.


    "It''s their own name," Barton said


    "Name yourself? That''s new."


    "There are mainly three kinds of large creatures in Ames, bear, wolf and wild boar. These creatures have no special place in their genetic sequence. They are all known creatures, but their wisdom is far better than ordinary beasts. Look at Taib."


    Patton pointed to the bear in the room.


    Tang Tianlin went to the transparent glass.


    The bear raised his head slightly and stared at Tang Tianlin. Then his mouth opened as if he were saying something.


    "Look, he''s warning you to run."


    Patton smiled, "he''s provoking our relationship and scaring you..."


    "I can hear you. I don''t need you to translate."


    The bear sends out ultrasonic waves and speaks human language. In short, the bear is refined. It is talking to Tang Tianlin, "they are using you. If you don''t want to be a knife in their hand, leave here."


    Roar!


    At last the bear let out a normal wild animal roar.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t pay attention to the bear. Patton was right. The bear wanted Tang Tianlin to leave the base.


    In fact, the bear is afraid of Tang Tianlin.


    He is not only a master, but also a liar and cunning.


    Like a master of psychology, ordinary people will certainly believe a talking beast, because they think the beast has less tricks than people.


    Unfortunately, it faces Tang Tianlin. There is a special chapter on beasts in Tang''s Medical Biography. The fear in bear''s eyes can''t hide Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin turned to talk to Patton and said, "do you mean that all the creatures here are refined the day after tomorrow?"


    "Cultivate into essence? According to the Oriental people, it is true. They have become essence. However, they are different from the real essence. These creatures will not change."


    "Maybe they will be illusory, but they don''t show it to you?"


    Tang Tianlin smiled. When he reached a certain level of cultivation, he could master the magic power, and the magic power could realize illusion.


    The beast becomes the essence. It can only be the beast that absorbs the essence of heaven and earth, and enters the state of chaos and truth. It is much easier than the ordinary repair of human beings. Perhaps there are wild animals in this mountain. They have reached their infancy and mastered divine powers.


    Of course, Patton can''t see through such a strange thing.


    Even Tang Tianlin can''t see through it.


    Tang Tianlin is not surprised that there are such creatures in the biological base of Angel Group. He has seen the snow wolf before, and the snow wolf is also psychic.


    "Are there any problems with these bear monsters?"


    "Of course, the biggest problem is why they can have wisdom and where their power comes from?"


    This surprised Tang Tianlin. The Angel Group has developed to this level. Haven''t you figured out how these bear monsters came into being?


    Huh?


    Barton saw his doubts: "we extracted some hormones from the bear monster''s body, developed them into drugs and provided them to the internal personnel of the group. Our technology is very mature, but... We haven''t figured out the reason why they grew up. Maybe Mr. Tang can give us the answer."


    Westerners pay attention to details and like to get to the bottom of everything, which makes them make very proud achievements in the field of physics.


    However, they still don''t understand some metaphysical things.


    Because metaphysics can only be meaningful and unspeakable. What is needed is the experience inherited continuously.


    The creatures in the Ames mountains are completely different from those in other regions, naturally because of metaphysics.


    The most common is breath.


    Cultivation requires Reiki, and Reiki works not only for humans, but also for wild animals. If there is plenty of Reiki in a certain area, there will be strange phenomena in the creatures in this area.


    However, the biological abnormality of Ames has nothing to do with breath.


    Tang Tianlin can''t feel the existence of aura here. Unlike Finnan Island, he has plenty of aura.


    His interest in the Ames mountains is greatly increasing. He has a strong feeling that his strength will be further improved here.


    The only thing he needs to guard against is the angel group.


    At the strategic level, Angel Group is definitely an enemy. They can''t be stupid enough to train their enemies to be strong.

 Chapter 696

    "Let me tell you the answer? Even if I find the answer, I don''t have to tell you. Are you sure you want to get any answer from me?"


    Tang Tianlin joked that although it was a joke, it was actually a serious problem.


    The angel group first thought of kidnapping Jiang Zihan and forcing him to submit.


    The first goal of Angel Group at that time was to take a stake in Nangong biological group and solve the mystery of Xiuzhen medicinal materials.


    At the same time, he also wanted to force Tang Tianlin to work for their biological base.


    Now, the policy has changed.


    Patton smiled: "This time, the LORD God proposed to allow Mr. Tang to enter our biological base. On the surface, in order to save Ares, it is actually our angel group. Like the Oriental Development Group, it sends a friendly signal. We want to cooperate with you. To realize the great rise of all mankind, Mr. Hua is about to step down. The next chairman of the development group is Mr. Tang. We hope to work with Mr. Tang During his term of office, we can make greater progress in human civilization. I believe that Mr. Tang''s agreement to cooperate is also a show of kindness to the whole western world. "


    Barton, like a diplomat, showed strong self-confidence, which really made him think more. At first, Tang Tianlin was completely curious to see what the biological base of Angel Group was like.


    Because he can feel from lightning and Ares that the angel group is full of people who have biological transformation, and the biological base should be the secret of the angel group.


    At first, he didn''t expect that the angel group was showing kindness to the whole oriental world.


    Moreover, he is only a deputy director of the development group and can not work on behalf of the development group.


    He can''t decide to cooperate with the western world.


    "I''m here on behalf of myself. I can''t represent the development group."


    Tang Tianlin responded coldly.


    "We understand that we do not intend to cooperate with Mr. Hua. Although there is no contradiction between us and the development group led by Mr. Hua, the fact is that in recent decades, there have been many frictions in some fields during the cold war. Moreover, Mr. Hua is not friendly to us."


    Hua Yunhai''s attitude towards the angel group is just six words, Western opposition forces.


    It''s really unfriendly.


    Tang Tianlin tilted his head. "How do you think my attitude towards you will be friendly?"


    Tang Tianlin killed lightning and bullied ares when he came to the West. How friendly he is with this attitude.


    The Western forces actually wanted to win him over, and he felt confused at the moment.


    Patton said: "because we have common interests, Hua Yunhai should leave office soon, but before leaving office, you still lack some strength. If your strength is not strong enough, you can''t suppress the provocations inside China."


    Tang Tianlin held his chin and couldn''t help thinking.


    He has never considered taking over the development group before. After all, Hua Yunhai takes the initiative to cultivate him. What can others do even if they disagree? Who dares to provoke him?


    Wang Ye, the big man in the Beijing circle, and others have all obeyed.


    Within the development group, only Cheng Tianxiao and Lu Ao pose a threat.


    Cheng Tianxiao has already dealt with him. He has no temper. As for Lu Ao, he hasn''t contacted him yet, but Tang Tianlin doesn''t regard him as a threat.


    But Barton''s words made him somewhat alert.


    It is true that China is not peaceful inside. He lives in the south of the Yangtze River and airborne to become vice president. He has no foundation within the group. Once Hua Yunhai leaves the earth and goes to a higher level of civilized world, it is unknown what the development group will develop into.


    "Do you know the secrets of China?"


    Tang Tianlin squinted and asked.


    Patton laughed. "To tell you the truth, our angel group really doesn''t dare to confront Huaxia. Sometimes we have to bear it."


    "Oh? That sounds like a grievance?"


    Tang Tianlin couldn''t help laughing. The angel group was like a little daughter-in-law. When lightning died, he didn''t dare to fart. Ares, the God of war, was beaten half to death and hurriedly sent conditions for peace.


    Of course, Patton has something to say. His tolerance doesn''t seem to be the case.


    Funny is funny, but Tang Tianlin doesn''t dare to be careless.


    In fact, the angel group is not so bad. The strength of the alliance of gods and Ares at least exceeds Cheng Tianxiao. Moreover, there are twelve such gods in the angel group. It''s terrible to think about it.


    Besides, behind the angel group, there is a more mysterious Western consortium.


    In this case, the angel group was still able to restrain and wanted to cooperate with Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin had to be vigilant. This was the real wisdom. If he was not vigilant, he might go out in the future. He could eat three thousand more armor and swallow Wu.


    "In fact, China''s UAVs have been monitoring our three biological bases. Some people in your development group should know a lot of things I introduced to you."


    "This..."


    Tang Tianlin was speechless for a moment.


    After thinking for a moment, he asked, "do you mean that the people who secretly spy on you are the power against me in the future?"


    "Hahaha, Mr. Tang is really smart. We have studied the history of the development group. Every dynasty change of the development group is accompanied by blood struggle. If you don''t strengthen your strength, you underestimate your opponent, the future, hehe..."


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes were cold. "What''s good? Do you think I can''t fight my opponent?"


    "Er... Naturally, we trust Mr. Tang 100%, so we cooperate with Mr. Tang."


    "Do you want to penetrate into the future development group through me?"


    "Isn''t Mr. Tang so confident? Why doesn''t Mr. Tang think about infiltrating Western consortia through us?"


    This button is very honest.


    Of course, Tang Tianlin will not refuse to cooperate. Of course, he will not betray the development group. Therefore, what he thinks about is indeed the infiltration of Western consortia in the future.


    "I cooperate with you. Don''t worry, I''m a man of rules. As long as you provide help and give you benefits, I won''t lose you."


    "Hahaha, that''s right. In fact, there is no penetration or impermeability. We are just for the sake of interests. In the coming decades, I hope we can develop together. As for the later things, who can be accurate?"


    Barton said that quite well.


    At present, what Tang Tianlin knows is that the development group serves the galaxy Xiuzhen civilization. Behind the Western consortium, if it is not the enemy of the galaxy civilization, the two sides have a basis for cooperation and are friends in the long run.


    Just like the current China and the United States, although the two sides fight each other, they are both human beings. In the long run, they can definitely coexist peacefully, develop together and cooperate for the common destiny of all mankind.


    However, neither Western consortia nor development groups will disclose their cards to each other.


    Therefore, no one knows whether it is an enemy or a friend before the showdown.

 Chapter 697

    Roar... Roar


    The polar bear in the metal room suddenly became manic and showed his teeth to Tang Tianlin. It obviously understood Tang Tianlin''s conversation with Patton.


    The two initially reached an intention to cooperate. For the whole bear family, it would be a disaster, so he couldn''t help being angry. At the same time, his eyes were still wronged. It seemed that he was asking Tang Tianlin why he wanted to go with Patton?


    This refined bear is very pitiful. They obviously failed in the battle of the angel group. Unfortunately, he is just a bear.


    Even if Patton is an aggressor and villain, Tang Tianlin will not fall out with Patton for other species.


    The contradiction between different species is difficult to eliminate.


    Tang Tianlin looked at the polar bear and said to him, "if you are really smart, surrender honestly and don''t show your teeth at me anymore. The anger of the incompetent can''t get anything."


    "You are incompetent and willing to go along with your enemies. All they do is for themselves. If you cooperate with them, you will only cultivate a stronger enemy, you fool."


    The polar bear angrily taught Tang Tianlin. He looked like a wise man.


    Tang Tianlin was happy to reason with him, "there is a saying between mankind that there is no eternal enemy, only eternal interests. You probably won''t understand this sentence."


    "So, for the sake of interests, you can sell your conscience and your morality?"


    "I don''t chop you now. Making a plate of steamed bear''s paws is conscience and morality, okay?"


    It''s the first time that a beast has talked to Tang Tianlin about conscience and morality for so long.


    "Kill me if you have seed. I will never give in."


    Cried the polar bear.


    It''s more backbone than some humans.


    Tang Tianlin looked back at Patton. "How is your relationship with them now?"


    Patton shook his head. "Not very well, Mr. Tang. Please look at this."


    "Open room two."


    He gave a voice command.


    Then the silver curtain on the side opened automatically. Behind the curtain, there was also a metal room with transparent glass walls, in which four human bodies were scattered.


    These bodies were bleeding from the seven orifices. It was obvious that they died after the internal organs were hit.


    Patton looked more serious. "We blocked the Ames area, but we didn''t want to be enemies with the intelligent creatures inside. We didn''t want to kill them, but their sense of resistance was too strong. This is their masterpiece."


    "These people were killed by the bear clan?"


    Tang Tianlin frowned.


    If a beast hurts people, most of them are traumatic. Whether it''s a bear, a wild boar or a wolf, their attack methods are claws and mouths. It''s a little strange that the four corpses in the room died of internal injuries.


    Patton said in a deep voice, "all the brothers here were killed by the bear clan. They don''t just have ordinary physical attacks."


    Tang Tianlin nodded and understood in an instant. When ares fought Tang Tianlin, he showed Tang Tianlin something similar to sound wave skill at the beginning. If an ordinary person faced such an attack, he would die instantly. The appearance of death was the same as the corpse in the room at this time, with seven orifices bleeding.


    Ares''s fighting style obviously comes from these beasts. The Angel Group extracted hormones from the beast''s body, developed drugs suitable for human beings through genetic transformation, and finally created powerful soldiers like Ares.


    However, Ares''s sound wave skill is like tickling Tang Tianlin.


    The members of the angel group who died in the room are all elites with strong flesh. Their tragic death shows that the bear monster who killed them is unusual. It may be stronger than Ares.


    "Cluck..."


    The polar bear next to him laughed like a human when he saw the bodies.


    His current state of mind is to kill one without loss and two for blood.


    Seeing the polar bear laughing like this, Patton''s face was also very ugly. He said coldly to the polar bear, "we will indeed make sacrifices. Unfortunately, your resistance is meaningless. The resistance will only destroy you."


    "Sacrifice? When did the intruder die? It''s called sacrifice? This is retribution."


    The bear monster has a smooth mouth, which is similar to human morality.


    In their view, the Ames mountains are their territory, and the invasion of the angel group is illegal and immoral.


    "Before you appeared, our race still had expectations for you and made an agreement not to hurt mankind. Unfortunately, your tolerance only grew your greedy heart. Now, since you want to choose war, it depends on this war. Who can laugh last. Giggle, giggle."


    The bear monster''s words not only show their kindness, but also show their blood.


    Speaking of righteousness.


    However, Tang Tianlin was not moved by his words. In China, Tang Tianlin would make the same choice as the angel group.


    Let this wild monster grow?


    Maybe at the beginning, they will be willing to live in peace with mankind.


    But once they grow up, will the future world be ruled by bear monsters?


    For future generations, humans must conquer other species.


    As for the war in the mouth of the bear monster?


    It''s just a desperate struggle. Human beings are serious. Bear monsters can''t bear it.


    Tang Tianlin looked at Patton. "Is there no way to avoid the war with them? Is it possible to coexist peacefully?"


    Peaceful coexistence between man and nature is also a beautiful vision.


    But this vision is based on the absolute dominance of human beings. If there are other intelligent creatures, human beings can''t bear it.


    Of course, since the bears are intelligent, they are willing to submit to humans. Like pets, peaceful coexistence is not completely impossible.


    Patton shook his head. "There is no way to avoid war for the time being, because we need to extract strength hormones from these bear monsters. That is the source of their wisdom and strength. As intelligent creatures, of course, they will not give up their wisdom."


    This is equivalent to a powerful alien coming to the earth to dig out all human brains.


    Naturally, human beings will not work hard with aliens. Even if they can''t beat aliens, they''d rather be broken than destroyed.


    "You greedy guys, you will lose."


    Roared the bear monster.


    Patton said firmly, "we''ll see."


    "Roar."


    Tang Tianlin came to the console in the middle.


    Looking at the screen of the console, the bear monster''s body is divided into six parts, and each part has many parameters.


    Westerners hope that through the study of these data, they can understand the principle of bear monster variation, and then create more powerful humans according to the distance.


    But progress has been slow.


    What they can do now is still to extract hormones, apply them to humans and create human warriors.


    This way, at present, has fallen into a bottleneck.

 Chapter 698

    Angel Group uses biotechnology to extract drugs from the bodies of these beasts and use them on humans. The most powerful warrior created at present is Zeus.


    However, recently, the beasts in the Ames mountains have become more and more aggressive, and even creatures stronger than Zeus have appeared.


    Although relying on human''s scientific and technological civilization, the beasts in the Ames mountains can''t stir up any storms, but within the angel group, they are more and more eager to improve their own strength. According to experience, humans should also be able to master the strength that beasts can master.


    The bottleneck encountered by Angel Group is that they cannot fully develop the resources in the Ames mountains and create more powerful soldiers.


    Patton looked at Tang Tianlin. "The information stored in our database can be provided to Mr. Tang, but Mr. Tang wants to assure us that all the information obtained from our biological base, developed drugs and other related benefits will be shared with us unconditionally."


    This is the specific content of cooperation.


    Obviously, Angel Group also has undercover agents in China. Tang Tianlin''s acquisition of Nangong biological group and what he has done in the group are known to them, so they believe that the cooperation with Tang Tianlin can bring their biological base to a higher level.


    Tang Tianlin smiled. "I''ve given you the benefit of letting ares go. Do you want to get other benefits from me? Ares is so worthless."


    "Mr. Tang joked. What the LORD God promised you is to let you enter our biological base, and what I said is that we can provide our data to you and carry out in-depth cooperation with you."


    "Then I don''t want your data. I just need to bring my team here."


    Tang Tianlin said with a bad smile.


    Barton''s face turned black.


    The bear monster in the metal room looked pitifully at Tang Tianlin and looked forward to the breakdown of the cooperation between Tang Tianlin and the angel group.


    Unfortunately, the bear monster''s wish failed.


    Tang Tianlin is not that kind of person. He won''t take other people''s things for nothing without giving them back.


    Even though the relationship between the two sides is antagonistic, Tang Tianlin also pays attention to fairness and justice. The secrets of the Ames mountains have exceeded rock''s Secret Island. Rock''s Secret Island can provide truth repair materials and produce drugs such as holy water, but its potential is limited.


    The potential of the Ames mountains is unlimited.


    "Ha ha, just kidding, I can promise the conditions you just said. However, I don''t just want the information stored in the database, I want all the materials of your whole base, and I can also guarantee to help you get greater promotion."


    Tang Tianlin bargained.


    "This... I can''t decide this."


    Barton is sweating a little. Tang Tianlin''s conditions are too big.


    It is equivalent to completely exposing the whole Angel Group to Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin said, "then find someone who can decide to talk to me. It''s too hard to talk to you."


    Barton:


    Embarrassed for a moment, Patton asked Tang Tianlin to wait. He went to one side to call.


    Tang Tianlin looked at the bear monster again.


    The bear monster''s face muscles trembled and stared at Tang Tianlin.


    The bear monster can see that Tang Tianlin''s participation may cause disaster to their whole race.


    Tang Tianlin was thinking about the secret of the bear monster.


    In the data analysis part of the central console, there is a completely mysterious area in the back of the bear monster''s brain, which is also the secret that the whole Angel group wants to know most.


    Tang Tianlin looked at it for a while, then closed his eyes and recalled the records of beasts in Tang''s Medical Biography. After the whole person fell into a state of meditation, he also felt the position of the back of his head. There was a mysterious area to be developed.


    That''s


    Tang Tianlin suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the bear monster. The bear monster turned around with fear.


    Tang Tianlin thought of one thing. According to ancient books, a monk made his strength in Yuanying period with his accomplishments in Jindan period a long time ago.


    You know, the golden elixir and Yuanying are natural moats in the way of cultivating truth. There are golden elixirs in the world.


    Yuanying, however, is comparable to an immortal God. She can freely use her magic powers and do everything.


    To beat a Yuanying with a golden pill is to strike a stone with an egg.


    Why someone can do it is an eternal mystery.


    The mysterious area behind the bear monster''s head made Tang Tianlin think of a possibility.


    Perhaps this is the secret of jindanbo''s reason.


    He was thinking.


    Patton came back behind him.


    "Mr. Tang, Lord God wants to talk to you personally."


    "Yes."


    "Please follow me to the conference room. The president will have a separate video conference with you."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon came to the meeting room on the ground, which is also a room full of science and technology.


    The virtual shadow of the main god Zeus was projected to the position opposite Tang Tianlin, which was enough to confuse the true with the false. He was still wearing a cloak, but this time his face showed its general appearance. He could see his nose and mouth, but could not see his eyes.


    "Come straight to the point. Patton has told me what Mr. Tang wants. I can agree."


    Zeus said calmly.


    Tang Tianlin was a little surprised. In fact, talking about conditions is a process of mutual pulling. If Tang Tianlin wants to know all the secrets of the angel group, he is equivalent to becoming a major shareholder of the angel group. Can the consortium behind the angel group agree?


    "Are you sure? I want all the materials of your biological base, including how you yourself become powerful through base drugs. I want the original without missing a word."


    He stressed.


    Zeus was still calm and nodded, "that''s my secret. Since I decided to cooperate, I should treat you as friends. Friends should be honest. As for the people behind me, they are them. The angel group is an independent organization. I am the president and chairman of the group and can decide everything of the group."


    "That''s all right."


    "This is the contract. Look."


    The table in front of me suddenly separated automatically, and a delicate iron box rose slowly, with white smoke around the box.


    The smoke was strange, not artificial, as if it was the power smell of the iron box.


    It has the same smoke attributes as Ares and lightning.


    The iron box opens automatically, with a stack of documents in it.


    The paper material of the document is very strange, light yellow.


    Tang Tianlin reached out to take out the document and found that the white disgust was actually distributed from the paper.


    The thickness of paper is similar to that of ordinary man-made paper.


    In curiosity, Tang Tianlin tried his best to test the strength of the paper.


    It turned out that he couldn''t destroy the small paper!


    This is awesome. What material is it made of?


    Tang Tianlin was full of questions.


    He endured the doubt and looked at the contents of the contract.


    The contract was obviously prepared long ago, and it was hand written, not printed by machine.


    The other party seems to have known Tang Tianlin''s demands for a long time and understood them. As long as Tang Tianlin puts forward it, all the resources of angel group can be used and consulted by him.

 Chapter 699

    The treatment given to Tang Tianlin by Angel Group is no different from that given to Tang Tianlin as chairman. Tang Tianlin can even refer to the group''s capital status in the terms of the contract.


    This means that Tang Tianlin can also contact the consortium behind the angel group.


    You know, the consortium behind the angel group is very mysterious and has never appeared in public. Most people only know the four words of the consortium behind the scenes, and they don''t know anything else.


    Even the Twelve Gods in the alliance of gods don''t know much about the situation of the consortium. They are similar to the six great ancestors of the development group.


    Of course, it can provide Tang Tianlin with so many things.


    Angel group wants a lot.


    Angel Group requires Tang Tianlin to control and cooperate with Angel Group as an individual. Any technical materials related to the group can not be used in organizations other than Angel Group. Tang Tianlin is required to strictly keep secrets and not disclose anything related to Angel Group to anyone.


    The most important thing is to share the R & D information and progress of the biological base with Angel Group.


    There is a big pit in it.


    Because now it seems that the western world has many untapped resources for truth cultivation.


    Like the Ames mountains.


    It is almost certain that Ames has a huge cultivation resource. It is this cultivation resource that makes the creatures here change. Because Westerners have no traditional cultivation system, they can only use and master the surface, not the essence.


    Once Tang Tianlin wants to share information, it is tantamount to providing the truth repair system to the West free of charge.


    In addition to the Ames mountains, there are other Xiuzhen resources. After these resources are fully developed, they all belong to the angel group. The final result is that the Western Angel Group is likely to surpass the development group of China.


    The current situation is equivalent to that Tang Tianlin has development technology and the West has a lot of resources. Now the West introduces technical talents from the east to help them develop resources.


    Take the bear monster as an example.


    Tang Tianlin felt it at this time.


    The field of the bear monster''s back brain is probably their shared power system.


    The king of bear monsters can gain the power of all bear monsters through this area and become super powerful.


    If this shared power system is studied, it can only be used by the angel group, not the development group. The result is that the angel group surpasses the development group and becomes the overlord of the new world.


    At that moment, Tang Tianlin became a traitor and a sinner.


    Of course, this is only Tang Tianlin''s assumption. The key point is whether these resources in the West are more than those in the East.


    If so, from the perspective of the vice president of the development group, we must take advantage of the current strength to launch a war of aggression and plunder the resources of the western world.


    At present, the western world has more resources than the eastern world.


    Zeus stared at Tang Tianlin with dark eyes.


    "Are you trying to swallow us completely?"


    He spoke coldly.


    People showed you their baby. Now you want to take it away.


    It''s morally shameful.


    However, this is a life and death war. If people use this baby to develop and become a race much stronger than you, they can kill you for any reason.


    Preemption is a strategy for security.


    Of course, this strategy is very risky.


    The world is still a positive energy world, and the final outcome of the war of aggression is often failure.


    This is why human beings need morality.


    "Tang Shao, you have the choice. We give you the greatest freedom. If you think your R & D may pose a threat to the Oriental world, you can stop R & D at any time. As long as you don''t use what you know for other organizations, it''s all right. You can benefit a lot from it. We just restrict you from using resources for other organizations, Without limiting your own use. "


    Zeus patiently explained.


    He is right. Tang Tianlin can choose, but at that time, he has broken through the key points. Maybe people don''t need Tang Tianlin at all for subsequent research and development.


    At that time, if Tang Tianlin chooses to give up, not only the development group will suffer, but Tang Tianlin himself may be swallowed up.


    Therefore, once the plan is joined, there is no room for suspension.


    Western capitalists are sure to do business. They bet everything on Tang Tianlin to take them off.


    "Tang Shao, you should understand that if there are more resources in the West than in the East, the rise of the west can''t be stopped by the eastern world. If you don''t accept it, you can only immigrate. Your worry is too long-term."


    Tang Tianlin blinked his head, and Zeus knew what he was thinking.


    But this is not much ability. Even if he can''t see Zeus''s face, Tang Tianlin knows what he is thinking at the moment.


    "What''s the matter with this contract? Who can bind us?"


    Signing a contract is ridiculous for people at their level. What can happen if they don''t perform the contract?


    But obviously, the contract is not that simple.


    This is an indestructible and eternal contract.


    "This is the contract I ordered from xuanhuang world. It is supervised by xuanhuang world''s supervision team. Once signed, both of us must strictly perform the contents of the contract. In case of breach of contract, xuanhuang world''s supervision team will personally deal with it."


    "Dark yellow world?"


    "It seems that the development group still has something to hide from you. The xuanhuang world is a world one dimension higher than us in the galaxy. The top elite talents on earth can pass the examination and enter that world. In the eastern world, maybe the xuanhuang world is equivalent to the fairy world."


    Tang Tianlin is no longer surprised to hear that there is a higher level of civilization outside the earth.


    After leaving office, Hua Yunhai is going to a higher civilized world. I don''t know whether it is this dark and yellow world.


    In short, it is impossible to make an issue of the contract. Angel Group is not stupid. It is impossible to deal with Tang Tianlin with a non binding contract.


    After a moment of hesitation, Tang Tianlin finally signed the contract.


    A war of aggression is impossible.


    The development group is controlled by a higher civilization, and the Western consortium also has a higher civilization behind it.


    Xiuzhen resources are what these higher civilizations care about, like launching war under their eyelids.


    That is undoubtedly a real struggle. People can change the outcome of the war with their fingers.


    Zeus did not lie. The resources of truth cultivation in the West are higher than those in the East. It is inevitable that the rise is higher than that in the East.


    This is just like a place with superior geographical location and more developed than a place with poor geographical location.


    It is the limitation of objective conditions and can''t blame others.

 Chapter 700

    If the outcome is really irreversible, Tang Tianlin is willing to be the person who guides the outcome.


    Of course, he is closer to the Oriental world. The woman of the development group said that she was very involved and believed it.


    It''s simply brainwashing the bear.


    The lines are the same as those of Zeus. That''s what Zeus said when he asked Tang Tianlin to cooperate.


    "It''s inhumane of you to engage in MLM and get the beast."


    Tang Tianlin wanted to laugh.


    The reason is that the beauty has a big chest and no brain. Her IQ should not be as high as that of the bear. Do you still want to wash the bear''s brain?


    "What''s going on? Who is he?"


    Suddenly interrupted, the beauty was very angry. She turned around and stared at Tang Tianlin angrily.


    Patton cleared his throat and introduced Tang Tianlin: "this is the chief psychological counselor of our base, Sylvie."


    "Sylvia, this is Tang Tianlin. As I told you before, he has officially signed a contract with the group. He is the general consultant of the three bases and has the highest authority."


    "Are you Tang Tianlin? Who let you in?"


    Sylvie looked at Tang Tianlin with disdain and said coldly.


    Tang Tianlin frowned. "Are you deaf? I can''t hear what your commander said. I have the highest authority. I need someone else to let me in?"


    He''s very strange. Isn''t it military management?


    According to the principle of military management, the Supreme Commander is the commander. Why is Sylvie so arrogant and ignore the commander''s words? Is this a military base?


    Unexpectedly, Sylvie spoke more outstandingly, "the highest authority? Even if you have the highest authority, you don''t come here at this time. Now it''s time for me to give psychological counseling to the bear monster. Even Zeus can''t come in."


    Tang Tianlin was said to be stunned. You''re going to raise your tail in the sky with psychological counseling?


    However, this guy has something. Zeus, the main God, doesn''t seem to pay attention to it in her mouth.


    "Barton, please explain to me what the maximum authority means? Is there a time limit for the maximum authority?"


    "Consultant Tang, according to the regulations, now is the time for Taiyi''s psychological counseling. No one can enter here except the psychological counseling room..."


    Patton said weakly, with a humble attitude.

 Chapter 701

    Tang Tianlin looked at Barton with a black question mark. Listening to Barton''s tone, was he saying that Sylvie was right?


    "What''s the rule? Who made it?"


    He asked with a dark face.


    "What do you think of my rules?"


    Sylvie is very overbearing and directly opposes. It turned out that she stipulated it.


    Patton stepped back and handed over the battlefield to Tang Tianlin and Sylvia.


    Tang Tianlin glanced at Patton.


    Barton didn''t say anything about Sylvie before. It turned out that he couldn''t control Sylvie at all. Tang Tianlin made trouble with Sylvie. He sat on the mountain and watched the tiger fight.


    Very smart.


    "Patton, you are the commander. Do you have the rules for your base?"


    How could Tang Tianlin let him go to the theatre and carry him out.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he finished speaking, a cold hum came from the opposite side, "the man who claims to have defeated the God of war, that''s it? You need to pull Barton out against me?"


    holy crap


    This little pepper is a little fierce. It has to be named Tang Tianlin.


    "Listen to your tone, do you want to talk to me just now?"


    He understood that this was the downfall. Patton reminded him before that if it could not be cleaned up, the work at the base would be difficult and could not be carried out at all.


    "Just now? Do you deserve it? I don''t want to talk to you now. I want to enlighten Taib. Get out of here."


    Sylvie is like a little wolf.


    Tang Tianlin was furious. A general consultant of the three bases. Hasn''t there been a bear monster yet?


    "Enlightening? Is that enlightening? Isn''t that brainwashing? Guess what the bear thinks of you?"


    Tang Tianlin sneered. He really regarded himself as a role


    "You... You dare to slander my work! You bastard, I told you to get out, did you hear me?"


    Sylvie bared her teeth and was on the edge of anger.


    Tang Tianlin calmly took out his ears, "I didn''t hear you."


    "You... Want to die!"


    Boom!


    Sylvie''s body was like a sharp arrow. In the blink of an eye, she rushed to Tang Tianlin and blew out a hook fist, which directly made a loud explosion.


    Her whole body was full of violent breath, her fists were red, and her little fists were like flames.


    Tang Tianlin could not help but step back.


    Only then did I understand why Sylvie was so arrogant. It turned out that her combat strength was far more than lightning. It felt like Ares.


    In other words, this girl has the strength of the LORD God!


    It seems that Barton can''t control her because Barton''s strength is not as good as her.


    "Go to hell!"


    Sylvie was very confident in her fist. She even left a few points. She also knew that Tang Tianlin couldn''t really kill Tang Tianlin for his cooperation with Zeus.


    But at least Tang Tianlin''s pain can relieve his anger.


    "That''s it?"


    Tang Tianlin smiled and wrapped his big hand.


    Hua La, like putting out the flame in an instant, squeezed her fist completely in the palm of her hand so that she could not enter.


    Want to retract?


    Like a ship locked into the dock, it can''t retreat.


    Sylvia crazily bared her teeth and roared at Tang Tianlin like a beast.


    "Little girl, now you know the strength of the man who claims to defeat the God of war? Dare you challenge me?"


    Tang Tianlin couldn''t help laughing.


    For the sake of the little girl''s staying power, Tang Tianlin still has a good feeling for her. If he was really a murderous person, he wouldn''t have stayed power just now.


    Moreover, these people rely on hormone drugs to increase their strength. Sometimes their animal nature is greater than human nature. They are really angry and will not restrain themselves.


    Patton was behind him. Seeing this scene, he also snickered.


    Finally someone can cure the little princess.


    "You... You..."


    Sylvie''s teeth trembled with anger. After a while, she thought of saying, "you mean to do it to me? You Oriental pay attention to seniority. You bully the small. You think you''re reasonable? You bastard, let me go..."


    She is also a little afraid now. Tang Tianlin''s power is full of repression. If you don''t pay attention, her hand may be destroyed. The whole Angel group knows the fate of lightning and Ares.


    Lightning was directly killed and Ares was beaten into a useless man.


    "Do you know the generation of our easterners? You know a lot, but you know that in the East, young people dare to talk back to their predecessors. It''s natural to kill people like you who don''t know heaven and earth."


    Sylvie, like Barton, is the chief disciple of Hera, the God mother in the alliance of the gods.


    Tang Tianlin has defeated Ares and has an equal dialogue with Zeus, the alliance of the gods. In terms of seniority, Tang Tianlin''s seniority is indeed a bit higher than Sylvie.


    "Oh, that''s unreasonable! Can the elder be wrong and the younger generation can''t blame? Let him make mistakes again and again? In your culture, if you don''t know the inheritance, you know the inheritance of dross."


    Sylvie can talk.


    What is in her interest is good, and what is not in her interest is dross.


    Tang Tianlin rolled his eyes and then pushed her.


    Click.


    Sylvie broke her arm and grinned with pain. She clenched her teeth and glared at Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin said coldly, "it''s just a fracture. This time, a little punishment will be given, and next time, the whole arm will be broken."


    When others say so, they are naturally bragging, but Tang Tianlin wants to waste one arm. Don''t be too relaxed.


    Sylvie trembled.


    Then he took out his cell phone and sent a message.


    A few minutes later, footsteps rang out in the corridor, and four people of completely different sizes came over angrily.


    One is very tall, close to two meters, wearing a single shirt, and his bulging muscles can break his clothes at any time.


    A very short, only one meter two, pure dwarf.


    A normal height, 1.7 meters, fat as a pig, looks like a pig, nose up.


    The other was very thin, with ribs like a skeleton.


    Where these four people go, it makes people''s scalp numb, just like seeing four monsters in different forms.


    "Sister Xi, what''s the matter? Someone dares to make trouble with you?"


    The muscular tall man didn''t even look at Tang Tianlin. He kept looking at Hill Wei with beads in his eyes. He looked like a flower crazy man.


    "Don''t get me wrong. This is Tang Tianlin, our new general consultant of the three bases. I asked you to come here just to let you meet him."


    Sylvie spoke loudly. She looked confident in front of her companions. Her bones were broken and her speech was so arrogant.


    It was said that it was Tang Tianlin. The four people immediately stared at him.


    Tang Tianlin frowned. These four people were all close friends of Sylvie. They didn''t pay attention to Tang Tianlin or commander Patton.


    What kind of military management


    Originally, he thought there was only xierwei. Tang Tianlin endured it. Suddenly, a pile of two came out. They didn''t take the commander. Are you sure it''s the leader of the base?


    Tang Tianlin is getting drunk.

 Chapter 702

    "Consultant Tang, these four people are the four big hunters of the angel group. The tall one is Leo, the short one is razil, the fat one is meDo and the thin one is Donna. They are not members of our base. The base has only employment relationship with them. So..."


    Patton introduced to Tang Tianlin.


    He didn''t speak. Tang Tianlin thought he wasn''t the commander.


    "Although they are not members of the base, all aspects of the base are related to them. Consultant Tang has such a big face. How can they not come to the audience?"


    Sylvie said in a prickly tone.


    "I''m going to have a meeting to meet the main members of the base. It''s just right for them to come."


    Tang Tianlin said calmly.


    "It''s said that Tang Tianlin even Ares, the God of war, is a second kill. Now he comes to the base as a consultant. Our four brothers want to ask for advice."


    The dwarf came straight to the point and wanted to fight Tang Tianlin directly. Patton said before that someone in the base was not satisfied. These four brothers are obviously representatives.


    Tang Tianlin glanced at them, "listen to your tone, do you want four people to hit me?"


    The fat man meDo stepped forward, "if you can beat Ares, the four of us still know ourselves. Of course, we have to go together."


    "It can be taken for granted that more deceives less."


    Tang Tianlin sneered.


    The four men stepped forward side by side, "do you dare to say that you are not a coward, who killed lightning, defeated the God of war and became famous in northern Europe?"


    The four men began to annoy Tang Tianlin and had to fight with Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin''s face was overcast, "Patton."


    "Yes, I am."


    Patton actually wants to see Tang Tianlin fight with the four big hunters.


    Although ares is the God of war, he has a high position in the angel group, far surpassing the four hunters.


    However, ares is old and hasn''t done anything for more than ten years. I don''t know how he was defeated by Tang Tianlin. Many people are still unconvinced by Tang Tianlin. Who can stand an oriental coming to the west to show off his strength?


    The fighting power of the four hunters is not as good as lightning. However, the four of them fight with wild animals all the year round, and the four people cooperate closely, and the overall fighting power is very strong. At least in Patton''s and Sylvie''s view, the four people have the power to fight with Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin is a newcomer. If he wants to convince the public, he really needs a stronger battle to show his strength.


    If you don''t have enough strength, think of the three bases as consultants?


    Zeus agreed that it was Zeus''s business. The western world, which emphasized the idea of personal heroes, may not give face.


    "You can''t control these four people, can you?"


    Tang Tianlin did not respond to Leo.


    It''s just talking to Barton.


    fight?


    Of course he''s not afraid, but cats and dogs deserve to fight?


    "This..."


    Patton was stunned again. How could the war burn himself again? He had a black line.


    "Tut tut Tut, it turns out that the super warrior who shocked the whole northern Europe is like this? He doesn''t dare to fight and wants to push Patton out to fight?"


    Sylvie began to look strange again.


    Tang Tianlin looked at her sharply, "I think you really don''t want your hand?"


    Sylvie''s expression stiffened and her legs stepped back involuntarily.


    "Shut up, bastard, how dare you threaten sister Xi? What do you think of here?"


    The tall man is crazy about defending Sylvie. He looks like Sylvie''s licking dog, but Sylvie obviously has no special feelings for him.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t bother to look at him and continued to talk to Patton.


    "What''s the matter with your commander? Even if the four of them are not from the base, you can''t control them now. Or do you just want to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight and let them give me a blow?"


    He spoke very harshly.


    Patton took a breath. This is the real cruel man. He has a strong view of the overall situation. If he is really angered by four hunters and fights with hunters, Tang Tianlin''s pattern will be small regardless of success or failure.


    It makes people feel that anyone with strength can provoke Tang Tianlin.


    "You four, don''t be unreasonable. Consultant Tang is the partner of Lord God. You can''t provoke him. Stay where it''s cool!"


    Patton couldn''t help but scolded the four people. Unexpectedly, the four people didn''t give him face at all.


    The dwarf razil even laughed, "Patton, you are really like his dog now. Help him bite us. Don''t forget, you represent the disciple of Zeus. Is that the chief disciple of our angel group?"


    Skinny Donna stared at Tang Tianlin with a murmur like a mouse in a wet sewer. "Tang Tianlin, you don''t dare to fight the four of us. Just say you don''t dare. Why bother Barton. He can''t take care of us."


    "I really don''t dare. I can''t beat the four of you."


    Tang Tianlin shrugged and didn''t want to talk to the four clowns.


    "Patton, your base, if you can''t be the master, I suggest changing a commander."


    This


    Tang Tianlin''s words were amazing and everyone was stunned.


    The Ames mountain is the first of the three biological bases of the angel group. Patton came here as commander with a special mission. He represents Zeus. However, people like Avril and the four hunters all have unique skills. In fact, he connived at the forces behind these people and showed kindness to some giants in the Alliance of the gods.


    For example, connivance to Sylvie is to show kindness to Hera, the God mother.


    The four hunters also represent the powerful forces in the alliance of the gods.


    Now Tang Tianlin actually proposes to change a commander, and Patton''s previous efforts may be in vain.


    "Hehe, if you say to change, what are you? You want to change the commander on your first day?"


    Razil sneered.


    He also knew in his heart that Patton was their umbrella. If they were a commander, they could not do whatever they wanted.


    Tang Tianlin said to Barton, "you should have seen the contract I signed with Zeus. If I think your existence makes my work impossible, guess what Zeus has to do?"


    Patton took a breath.


    If Tang Tianlin really wants to replace him, his efforts in previous decades may be in vain.


    This


    He suddenly realized that Tang Tianlin''s arrival had brought him great trouble.


    However... He also realized that Tang Tianlin might be the biggest force of the Angel Group in the future, and the most important thing is to get Tang Tianlin''s support.


    "Tang... Tang Shao, the base has the rules of the base. Whether the psychological counseling time or the authority given to the hunter are the rules formulated by the base long ago."


    After hesitation, Patton still wanted to close the mud. It would be best if he could please both sides at the same time.

 Chapter 703

    In front of Tang Tianlin?


    Don''t even think about it!


    "You''d better change it. You''re such a boring commander. You can''t set the rules of your own base."


    Tang Tianlin shook his head, impatient.


    "Tang Tianlin, you''re boring now. Patton has done a good job. You''re dissatisfied with us. Why bother him?"


    Sylvie couldn''t help talking again.


    Tang Tianlin said, "isn''t it interesting? I thought you had high prestige here and wanted to choose you as commander. If you said it was boring, I''d better consider someone else."


    Sylvie petrified, and so did the four hunters.


    Patton''s face was green.


    Who can''t bear it.


    At this time, Sylvie couldn''t help thinking. Ames base is of great significance to the angel group. The commander-in-chief of the base here not only has great interests for her, but also the key is that Hera behind her can improve her position in the alliance.


    Unfortunately, she doesn''t believe that Tang Tianlin has this strength to directly change the pattern of the whole Angel Group. Tang Tianlin is just a newcomer and hasn''t made any contribution.


    Besides, if she and Tang Tianlin don''t deal with each other, will Tang Tianlin take care of her?


    This is definitely a dissension.


    You can''t be fooled.


    "Oh, sorry, Miss Ben is not interested in the commander. Besides, it''s good for Barton to be the commander. You can change it if you say so. How old are you?"


    Sylvie went back on the spot.


    The four hunters actually obey Sylvie, because the forces behind the four hunters are closely related to Hera. They really want Sylvie to be commander.


    But when Sylvia said this, they naturally didn''t take Tang Tianlin''s words seriously.


    "On the first day, I changed the commander and made rules. Do you want to do damage?"


    "Want to sow discord? Oriental people can only use this means."


    "I dare not fight. A coward has no face to stand here and show off."


    Leo and others ridiculed Tang Tianlin like a bitch.


    "Enough! Shut up!"


    Patton suddenly snapped.


    In fact, Patton''s strength can''t lose to them, but Patton won''t shoot easily.


    The four hunters were stunned. They had never been attacked by Patton. Today Patton dared to kill them and ate explosives?


    The four were shocked.


    "Barton, are you telling us to shut up or him? This is the base of our angel group. It''s really inappropriate for him to talk nonsense here!"


    Tall Leo spoke seriously to Barton.


    He didn''t believe Patton was murdering them.


    "You four, shut up! Consultant Tang is an important partner of our angel group. His authority is equivalent to that of the LORD God. When you see him, you should see the LORD God!"


    Patton responded coldly.


    Pop pop.


    There seemed to be an exciting slap in the face in the air. It was terrible. Leo humiliated himself.


    "Patton, I think you want to die. You kneel and lick the Oriental yourself. You still want us to submit to him?"


    Razil bared his teeth.


    "You want to die!"


    Patton pinched his both hands tightly, his body suddenly became larger, and the whole man seemed to expand and face lazir ferociously.


    Lazier likes to be disrespectful to him. He endured it before. At this time, lazier dared to fart. He also wants to understand that since Tang Tianlin and the four people are incompatible, if he wants to choose one side, he naturally chooses Tang Tianlin.


    After all, no matter what power, the most important thing is to please the LORD God Zeus.


    He must look after those whom his master looks after.


    "From today on, everyone in my base must pay military salute when they see consultant Tang, including the employer! The original free authority for employment partnership is now being abolished."


    Patton announced.


    Tang Tianlin nodded. This is what a commander should look like. What rules should be established in his base? Don''t you have any points in mind?


    The four hunters had their mouths open in an O-shape.


    Patton''s order is entirely aimed at the four of them, because the employment partner of Ames base is their four hunters.


    "Barton, are you so afraid of him? He''s only been here for a day. I don''t know what he can bring to our group. Do you want to offend the four of us for him?"


    Leo frowned.


    "Did you hear my order? At our base, if you don''t obey my order, you should know what will happen!"


    "You!"


    Four people are incredible.


    "Still don''t know the rules, do you?"


    "Stupid Barton, I think you are..."


    Donna clenched his fist and even wanted to fight Patton.


    Patton suddenly raised his head, and seven colored flames lit up in his eyes.


    He''s calling the power of the LORD God!


    And there are his men in the base. If they are serious, the four hunters will suffer.


    Leo was obviously the more rational of the four hunters. He stopped the other three and stared at Patton seriously. "I''ll make you regret your choice today."


    Finish this cruel sentence.


    But he had to give Tang Tianlin and Patton a military salute.


    Seeing this, the other three also gave military salutes reluctantly.


    "Tang Shao, do you think this is OK?"


    Seeing that the three were soft, Patton put out the flame in his eyes. He turned back and asked Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin said, "it''s almost the same. I''ve been with you for most of the day. You look like a commander at the moment. You should understand that the times are different now. Reformulate the rules for me. Do you understand?"


    He wasn''t polite. He began to be a commander directly.


    The contract with the angel group, he felt that he had suffered a loss and was tangled. Should he use his power and not use the right contract?


    "That''s awesome. It''s like changing an era. What''s your ability? What contribution have you made? You''ve become so arrogant? Do you really think you can use Patton as a gun and control the base? No, no?"


    Hill Wei never thought that she had just rejected Tang Tianlin and showed kindness to Barton. As a result, Barton''s backhand completely took refuge in Tang Tianlin.


    At this time, he was angry and began to look strange again.


    Tang Tianlin gave her a white look. "If you don''t speak, I really thought you were dumb. What''s your position here? Do you have a voice here?"


    "Miss Ben is the chief psychological counselor of Ames! Do you disagree?"


    Sylvie broke her hand. Her arrogance didn''t break at all. She still dared to confront Tang Tianlin.


    "Counselor? Can you say that?"


    Tang Tianlin wondered from the beginning that a psychological counselor is better than a commander. What''s the common problem?


    "You have little knowledge. You can let your dog Patton explain to you."


    Sylvie jerked at the corners of her mouth and became rude to Barton.


    The four hunters were also the people she took care of. Patton didn''t give face to the four hunters, nor did he give her face.

 Chapter 704

    Commander Patton... He was so bent that he was scolded as a dog by a psychological counselor. He didn''t have a temper at all.


    Moreover, this psychological counselor is also a psychological counselor for animals.


    Barton didn''t hear Sylvie''s swearing. He bent down and reported to Tang Tianlin: "Tang Shao doesn''t know. At the beginning of the establishment of our base, it was difficult to tame the wild animals. Until a psychological counselor appeared and tamed the wild animals, he asked the wild animals to cooperate with the research and gradually developed the hormone to enhance people''s combat effectiveness. Therefore, psychological counselor is the most important position of Ames base. His position has always been above the commander, and his psychological counseling for the wild animals is also important It is the top priority of our base work. "


    When he explained, Sylvie looked proud. After all, this is not a real military base. Most of the R & D achievements here are related to psychological counselors. Introducing psychology into the animal world has always been regarded as the greatest achievement of the base.


    "Are you clear? I don''t want to talk nonsense to you. Get out now."


    Sylvie is so angry that she blows Tang Tianlin away. The fracture is not a big deal for her. She can bear the pain and give psychological counseling to the bear monster first.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "I understand, but it''s you who should get out. From today on, the base doesn''t need to do any psychological counseling for the bear monster."


    "Ah, this..."


    Sylvie was stunned.


    "Tang Tianlin, don''t go too far. Even if you beat us Liwei, you still want to move Sylvie. Are you in a hurry?"


    Leo narrowed his eyes and stared at Tang Tianlin very unfriendly. There was even a trace of malice in his eyes.


    Didn''t Tang Tianlin compete with them openly?


    To put it bluntly, I''m afraid of the four of them. That''s just right. Find a chance to do it twice!


    Tang Tianlin took out his ears and looked impatiently at Patton. "Why are you so noisy here? Wild dogs deserve to bark in front of me?"


    "You!"


    Leo wants to split his eyes and his hatred for Tang Tianlin has reached an unprecedented level!


    "Hehe, do you still want to use a knife against me? You''d better ask Zeus if he will use a knife against me!"


    After a moment of shock, Sylvie gnashed her teeth.


    You know, before Zeus, the chairman of the angel group was a psychological counselor. Therefore, the Angel Group has a tradition of paying attention to psychological tutors, not anyone who wants to move.


    "He won''t, doesn''t mean I won''t. psychological counseling is meaningless. Even in the process of psychological counseling, your subconscious is guided by the beast and becomes a thunder in the group. If there is thunder, you have to row!"


    Tang Tianlin talked freely.


    Everyone felt shocked and indignant at his words, and felt that he did everything to suppress the forces of disobedience.


    However, the imprisoned bear monster did tremble in his heart and show fear in his eyes.


    "Tang... Tang Shao, the relationship between psychological counseling is complex. I can''t decide without authorization. I''d better think about it in the long run."


    Patton hardened his head and told Tang Tianlin.


    If you want to operate on a counselor, you must at least hold a democratic meeting and let everyone vote.


    Tang Tianlin narrowed his eyes. "Do you dare not make decisions without authorization, or can you make decisions without authorization? If you dare not, it''s still an old saying. It''s better to change someone to be the commander. If you can''t, find someone who can make decisions. Today I have to stop the job of psychological counseling. A bear, psychological counseling fart."


    The scene was suddenly silent.


    "Well... Tang Shao, what you just said is true? Do you think psychological counseling is meaningless?"


    Thinking for a moment, Patton''s heart crossed and asked Tang Tianlin seriously.


    Does he have the power?


    In fact, he does. Psychological counselors are higher than commanders. That''s just a habit in people''s hearts. They think psychological counseling is more important.


    However, since he is known as the commander of the base, he is certainly the biggest in terms of power. From the background, he is a disciple of the main god Zeus, and Sylvie is only a disciple of Hera. In fact, his background is not as good as him.


    It''s just that the charming Sylvie is used to bullying and always likes to dictate the affairs of the base. The original psychological counseling time of four hours a day has been expanded to eight hours a day.


    On the surface, the beasts became obedient under Sylvie''s guidance, and could take the opportunity to extract useful raw materials from their bodies.


    But the final result is that the drugs cultivated in the base are getting worse and worse, and the battle with wild animals is becoming more and more difficult.


    But no one has ever thought about whether the method of psychological counseling is out of date.


    Tang Tianlin smiled and said, "it''s not me, but her so-called psychological counseling is meaningless, or her own ability is not good."


    "You... You fool, you know a fart. In order to suppress me, you should say such crazy words! Ah!"


    Sylvie is crazy. Someone dares to question her ability!


    She was the most outstanding disciple under Hera''s guidance and led the development of a variety of new drugs.


    The raw materials of the drugs used by Angel Group to improve its strength are mainly various hormones secreted by wild animals.


    Through their research, they found that beasts secrete different hormones under different emotions.


    After each hormone is extracted, various drugs with different effects can be developed.


    Sylvie has made outstanding contributions to the base.


    She is also very respected in the base. When Tang Tianlin came, he questioned her achievements, which makes her unbearable.


    At the same time, no one believed Tang Tianlin''s words. They all felt that Tang Tianlin was trying to suppress and create unnecessary charges.


    Including Barton''s heart.


    However, Barton doesn''t want the truth. He wants interests.


    According to Tang Tianlin''s orders, removing Sylvie can please Tang Tianlin on the one hand and strengthen his authority on the other.


    In addition, with Tang Tianlin''s knife, the Hera forces within the Angel Group will also start to exert all their efforts to suppress Tang Tianlin. In this way, he won''t have to worry about being led by Tang Tianlin when he uses Hera to contain Tang Tianlin.


    Of course, the key point is that he has no choice.


    If Tang Tianlin has to fight with Sylvie, he must take refuge in one of them.


    "Tang Shao, is there any basis for you to say so? If you can really prove that Sylvie''s counseling is useless, I can consider formulating new rules to limit the methods of psychological counseling!"


    Patton said firmly. In his words, he revealed his idea of falling to Tang Tianlin.


    Of course, if you want to really bring down Sylvie, you have to have a good reason.


    As for what kind of reason is justifiable, it depends on Tang Tianlin''s ability. If he can really tell a flower, it''s natural to remove Sylvie. If the reason is improper, there''s no way.

 Chapter 705

    "Patton, I think you''re crazy. Why do you want to hear him? What is he and what contribution he has made to us? You want to remove me for him?"


    Sylvie is in a hurry.


    Patton''s tone completely fell to Tang Tianlin''s side. The so-called reason is not so important. If you want to kill someone, you can have an unwarranted reason.


    Tang Tianlin looked a little serious. He was not 100% sure whether the so-called psychological counseling was really useless.


    However, he could see that the bear was smarter than Sylvie and deeper than Chen''s house.


    Maybe Sylvie has been with animals for a long time and has forgotten what human mentality is. At least from the current performance, Sylvie is a fool.


    The people of angel group pay attention to psychological offensive. At the beginning of the battle with lightning, we can see that there are places of psychological pressure on each other everywhere.


    Later, when he fought with Ares, Ares first shocked the other party''s mind with great momentum.


    This has become the habit of members of the angel group.


    But the problem is that whether it''s lightning or Ares, their psychological offensive is a joke to Tang Tianlin.


    Similarly... When the strength of the bear monster is stronger than that of Sylvia, can Sylvia''s so-called psychological counseling and actually brainwashing really move the bear monster?


    Tang Tianlin looked at the bear monster.


    "Want a basis? You can ask it."


    He pointed to the bear monster.


    Everyone looked at it.


    Taiyi, under the gaze of the public, showed a dementia expression, and the whole bear was about to split.


    Tang Tianlin''s dispute with Sylvie and the four hunters was originally interesting, but he didn''t expect it to burn on himself.


    I don''t know how Tang Tianlin will find a basis on himself.


    Tang Tianlin comes to the bear monster''s house.


    "Open the door. I''ll go in and interrogate him."


    "This..."


    The crowd was stunned again.


    Even if Sylvie had a long psychological counseling, she was outside the house and talked to the bear through the glass. Tang Tianlin actually wanted to go in.


    "No, it''s time for me to get along with it. Don''t make trouble!"


    Sylvie found that there was no way to take Tang Tianlin. She felt a little powerless. Her voice even prayed with some points.


    He began to bow his head and soften.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t seem to hear her, so he directly asked Patton to open the door. "Do you commander have no authority to open the door?"


    Barton:


    After a moment of hesitation, Patton had to explain to Sylvie: "Sylvie, consultant Tang has new ideas. You might as well let him go in and have a look. There has been no progress in the recent work of our base. We must change it. I hope you understand."


    "I understand you, you loser. Do you want to be his puppet? He wants to interrupt our deployment when he comes. Why?"


    Sylvie shouted insults at Barton and bowed her head to Tang Tianlin. That doesn''t mean she should bow her head to Barton. In front of Barton, he was quite used to it.


    Patton''s face turned black and stopped paying attention to her. Instead, he came to the front of the podium and pressed a button.


    The metal iron door opened slowly.


    "You can''t go in!"


    Sylvie quickly stopped in front of the gate, like protecting a black bear.


    Tang Tianlin stared at her for a second, then stretched out his hand and pushed her shoulder aside.


    Sylvie was like a grain of dust under the iron horse, which was bounced away in an instant.


    Tang Tianlin swaggered in.


    He came directly to the bear monster. The bear monster stood up and trembled wildly. He wanted to attack Tang Tianlin, but he didn''t dare.


    "I want to ask you a few questions and you can answer them honestly!"


    Tang Tianlin looks like a police officer interrogating a prisoner. He looks at the bear monster fiercely.


    The bear monster can talk to people, so it should have been interrogated long ago.


    "Mischief, he''s mischievous, Barton. You''d better have some ideas."


    Sylvie clenched her fist and shouted at Barton.


    Patton said with a black face, "I''d like to see how he asked the bear monster."


    In the room, Tang Tianlin began to interrogate.


    "The woman outside, who has been with you for so long every day, has she been brainwashed by you?"


    Poof


    Leo and others laughed. Tang Tianlin, what''s the problem? Will you answer honestly when you ask the bear monster?


    Or is Tang Tianlin trying to get a confession from the bear monster and attack Sylvia with the bear monster''s confession?


    "Tang Tianlin, don''t be funny, will you? You can''t succeed if you want to use a bear to attack sister Xi."


    "Ask a beast. You can think of it."


    "You''ve just been brainwashed. Your whole family has been brainwashed."


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Tianlin ignored the voice outside and continued to look at the bear monster. "You''d better answer me honestly. If you dare to lie, I''ll destroy your whole bear family!"


    The bear monster''s eyes trembled when he heard the speech. He buried his head and didn''t dare to look at Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin went to the door and said to Patton, "give me the control screen."


    "You bastard, you can''t do this to Taib. You''ll scare him and make my previous efforts in vain. I can''t let you do this!"


    Sylvie rushed forward and grabbed Tang Tianlin''s arm with one hand, with some mental breakdown.


    "Patton, you must stop him and don''t let him fool around like this, otherwise my previous work will be in vain. If there is an irreversible psychological trauma in Taib, even I can''t do anything!"


    She is very serious.


    "Damn, I can''t stand it."


    Seeing Sylvie''s nervous look, Leo was furious and looked like he wanted to be a flower escort. "Our brother tried his best to catch Taiyi and let this boy destroy it. I can''t bear it. If he doesn''t get away, I''ll kill him!"


    Leo really thinks Tang Tianlin doesn''t dare to fight the four of them because Tang Tianlin counsels and thinks he can defeat Tang Tianlin.


    "Don''t make trouble!"


    Barton stopped Leo.


    At the same time, he looked at Tang Tianlin with a heavy face, "consultant Tang, can you really do this? It may disrupt our original research and development progress. This bear is of great significance to us. The headquarters also hopes that we can find a breakthrough from him and develop more powerful drugs. If the results are discarded..."


    Because the beasts of Ames show wisdom, they can communicate well with them, but some communication methods are prohibited, such as the method used by Tang Tianlin just now.


    Threatening to destroy the whole bear family and let the bear family know, they may choose to burn jade and stone with mankind, destroy themselves and do not benefit mankind. Tang Tianlin''s approach may break the balance.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe me or not. I''m just driving my rights in the contract. Whoever dares to block is a breach of contract. Finally, ask Zeus what the consequences of breach of contract are."


    "Ah, this..."


    "Give me the control screen."


    Tang Tianlin held out his hand.


    The control screen is a device similar to iPad. After clicking on it, you can see the fluctuation of various data in the bear monster.


    Tang Tianlin wants to borrow the control screen to see if the bear monster is lying.

 Chapter 706

    "Tang Shao, this bear..."


    Barton wanted to stop talking. On the issue of bear monster, he thought Tang Tianlin was too violent, and he still stood on Sylvie''s side.


    Tang Tianlin grabbed the control screen with one hand. He didn''t want to talk nonsense. He turned around and went back to interrogate the black bear.


    "Tang sir, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t contradict you. You can discuss it slowly if you want to change, but please don''t treat Taib in such a simple and rough way. He has resisted us very much now. If you..."


    Sylvie completely convinced Tang Tianlin. She couldn''t drag Tang Tianlin and couldn''t fight. Finally, she used the old routine that women are best at and begged humbly.


    "Now you know how to be soft? What about the arrogance at the beginning?"


    Tang Tianlin curled his lips and smiled.


    "At first, I was not sensible. Tang Sir was the general consultant of the three bases. He was well-informed and knowledgeable. Your arrival made our base even stronger. I... envy your talent and deliberately oppose you. It''s my fault."


    Sylvie blinked, humble to the end, and even flew out of Chinese idioms directly.


    I was stunned by Barton, Leo and others. Is this still the charming and unrestrained Sylvie?


    "Tang Shao, Sylvie already knows she''s wrong. It''s better to give her a chance. As for psychological counseling, let''s hold a meeting again?"


    Patton also took the opportunity to plead.


    Tang Tianlin said, "you know you''re wrong? Your performance is not enough. Kneel down and beg me. Maybe I can consider it."


    Boom


    Get Sylvie on her knees!


    As the chief disciple of Hera, Sylvie is noble in the whole Angel Group.


    Tang Tianlin wanted to make her kneel. This performance reminds people of the Western envoys'' diplomacy to the Oriental royal family, but they were asked to kneel.


    Oriental people are too arrogant.


    "It''s too much. I can''t help it if I don''t teach him a lesson today."


    "Dare to make sister Xi kneel. I have to beat you to kneel!"


    The four hunters were excited again and wanted to start with Tang Tianlin.


    But the next second


    Sylvie knelt at Tang Tianlin''s feet, hugged Tang Tianlin''s thigh and begged: "Tang sir, please, please don''t mess around. The bear monster will be handed over to me. If I can''t handle him well, I''ll apologize!"


    This


    Barton and the four big hunters opened their mouths wide and could fill a whole egg. No one guessed that Sylvie would really kneel down to Tang Tianlin. It''s incredible.


    What''s more incredible is that after being begged by Sylvia, Tang Tianlin''s expression became particularly cold and kicked Sylvia away.


    "Evil, I can see at a glance that you have a problem! Dare you be arrogant in front of me?"


    Boom!


    What?


    What can Tang Tianlin say.


    Barton and others were confused.


    Sylvie stared at him in great shock, and her lips trembled wildly like the anger of a beast.


    "Tang Shao, what do you mean?"


    Barton asked.


    "Look at her like that. Do you think she can still do psychological counseling? Can she afford psychological counselors?"


    Patton glanced at Sylvie suspiciously.


    Think about Sylvie''s behavior. Indeed, how can a mentally healthy person behave like Sylvie now?


    "Sylvie, there''s something wrong with you!"


    Patton finally saw it.


    Tang Tianlin is not looking for an unwarranted problem for Sylvie, but this Sylvie has a problem.


    The muscles on Sylvie''s face twitched, and she realized that she was played by Tang Tianlin. She was very angry.


    "What''s the problem with sister Xi? Didn''t he kneel down for the sake of the overall situation?"


    "Let this bastard fool around. All previous efforts have been in vain. Sister Xi''s behavior is human nature."


    "On the contrary, this rubbish has broken its promise. It''s clearly playing with us. That''s enough!"


    The four hunters stood next to Sylvie, one by one, and all wanted to do it.


    Tang Tianlin thought they were farting and turned to the bear monster.


    At this time, Sylvie suddenly looked like a mantis, her feet kicked on the ground, her body jumped up high, took out a round knife in her hand and split it into the back of Tang Tianlin''s head.


    "Dare you be presumptuous?"


    After the cool wind came, Tang Tianlin didn''t even look at it. He swept it out, right in the middle of Sylvie''s waist.


    Sylvie''s body bounced back and hit the hard steel wall at a high speed.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    After a crash, he fell to the ground and vomited blood from his mouth.


    The whole man passed out.


    "Damn, let''s go!"


    Seeing this, the four hunters immediately looked like a group of wild dog guardians and wanted to come forward at the same time.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Patton''s arms were open, and there were seven colors of anger in his pupils. Taking his body as the boundary, the seven colors of smoke constructed a barrier to stop all the four hunters.


    "Get out of here!"


    He let out a heartbreaking roar.


    Patton once again showed the strength of the chief disciple of Zeus!


    The four hunters unite and are confident to defeat him, but this is Ames base. Once they start, the outside guard regiment rushes in, and the four hunters have no way back.


    "Patton, since you are determined to defend him, wait. See you in Parliament!"


    Leo took a breath, picked up Sylvie on the ground and ran out.


    The remaining three hunters followed Leo.


    Patton closed his eyes and his mind was heavy.


    He is gambling. If Sylvie is right and Tang Tianlin is wrong, he is basically finished. He will be put in the cold for the rest of his life.


    However, Sylvie''s performance was really wrong. He believed that Tang Tianlin saw something, so he chose to stand on Tang Tianlin''s side.


    "Tang Shao, do you have any tasks next?"


    After a long sigh, he respectfully asked Tang Tianlin.


    "You did well just now. Go out first. I''ll interrogate the bear monster alone."


    "OK, I''ll leave it to Tang Shao."


    "You go and prepare. There will be a meeting in an hour. I should officially meet you and exchange ideas with you at the same time."


    "Yes!"


    Barton left the room.


    Tang Tianlin took a chair and sat in front of the bear monster. "You have answered me the question just now. The chief psychological counselor has been brainwashed by a bear. Do you really have that great ability?"


    Sylvie''s performance can''t be more obvious than being brainwashed by Taiyi.


    Moreover, Taiyi is very afraid of Tang Tianlin''s interrogation, so she wants Tang Tianlin to stop the interrogation through xierwei.


    Unfortunately, he can only control Sylvie. If he can control button, the outcome will be different.


    He now regretted that he should have tried to brainwash Barton instead of fighting Barton.


    Sylvie is the most distinguished person in the base. Unfortunately, she has no real power. It still doesn''t work at the critical moment.


    Now, in the face of Tang Tianlin''s aggressive attitude towards the bear.


    Taiyi was extremely frightened and trembled. He was deeply afraid of revealing any secrets.

 Chapter 707

    In the metal house, one person and one bear.


    Tang Tianlin is like an experienced interrogator. His eyes can not only see through the hearts of the people, but also see through the thoughts of bear psychology.


    The bear was so frightened that he could see discomfort all over his body.


    Suddenly, he stood upright, looked up at Tang Tianlin, and his eyes showed firmness and domineering.


    "It is worthy of being a strong man of cultivation who is about to enter the golden elixir period and the future Prince of the Chinese Empire."


    He spoke the standard Chinese official language and held his forelegs on his chest, showing a king''s posture.


    Tang Tianlin stared at the feedback on the monitoring of various parts of the bear''s body on the control screen.


    The mysterious area of the back of the head has changed obviously.


    In that area, Tang Tianlin then marked two words in that area, spiritual consciousness.


    In fact, both humans and animals have psychic regions in their brains.


    Under normal circumstances, the human psychic region is far more than that of animals. Science has not fully studied the structure of the human brain, and the psychic region has always been neglected.


    In fact, this area, which has been monitored, is related to human sixth sense. The psychic area of some super powers can be identified.


    However, most people can''t develop the real effect of spiritual awareness area.


    Even in the whole human history, there are only a few humans who have developed the spiritual region.


    According to the legend in Chinese history, the strong man who defeated Yuanying in the golden elixir period was a cultivator with 80% spiritual development.


    In Taiyi, or in other words, the spiritual region of the whole bear nationality in Ames area is very large, and the development degree of their spiritual region has reached more than 50%.


    So... The answer is ready.


    "You should be the bear king?"


    Tang Tianlin asked.


    Taiyi was silent for a moment.


    Finally, he nodded, "yes, I''m Xiong Wang, Tai Hao. It''s a pity that you choose to cooperate with them and make enemies with us."


    Taiyi is Taiyi, and Taihao is Taihao. These are two bears at all.


    The reason why Taiyi in front became the Bear King.


    There is only one reason.


    The psychic region is an interconnected brain wave network.


    After the development, the Bear King can control the consciousness of other bears through the spiritual awareness area.


    Generally speaking, it is equivalent to the possession of the soul.


    Taihao''s soul is now attached to Taiyi''s body.


    In addition, Sylvia has been with Taiyi for too long. Taiyi has developed Sylvia''s spiritual awareness area. Therefore, Taiyi also controls part of Sylvia''s consciousness.


    Just now, Sylvie didn''t hesitate to kneel down and beg Tang Tianlin, because the soul of Taiyi controlled Sylvie, just like the ghost upper body.


    Taiyi doesn''t want to be interrogated by Tang Tianlin.


    Unfortunately, is Tang Tianlin so easy to deal with?


    It was obvious at a glance that Sylvie was wrong.


    "We are different races and cannot coexist peacefully. Since you are wise, you should be able to understand this."


    Tang Tianlin said calmly.


    The king said, "so you take it for granted to invade our territory and deprive our civilization?"


    "I don''t need to reiterate the laws of nature. However, as intelligent creatures, I don''t want to kill you all. Therefore, as long as you are willing to cooperate and submit to mankind, your race may continue."


    law of the jungle.


    The original truth is simple.


    Human beings, bears and other wild animals must be ruled and ruled unless both sides are evenly matched.


    The Bear King smiled. "Human beings are still arrogant. Do you think I came here to talk about cooperation with you?"


    Tang Tianlin thought something was wrong with the bear and thought of their common spirit, but he still didn''t expect that they came out to talk directly to the Bear King. He didn''t know the purpose of the Bear King.


    "So what do you want to do now?"


    "I''m here to officially declare war with you, not to mention your little Tang Tianlin. Cooperating with the angel group is the whole of China. The East and the West unite, and I bear people are not afraid. Since you decide to fight, let the fight be more fierce."


    Tai Hao is full of confidence, as if they bear have the power to fight against humans.


    To tell you the truth, does Tang Tianlin panic?


    He''s also flustered now, mainly the damn psychic area.


    The Bear King can control the consciousness of other people through spiritual consciousness, which is not the most terrible.


    Tang Tianlin is worried that the Bear King can gather the power of other bears through spiritual knowledge, and finally form an incomparably powerful monster.


    "Smelly boy, I see fear in your eyes. It''s still time for you to quit now, if you don''t want the eastern world to become a battlefield."


    With a crooked smile, the king of bear crushed Tang Tianlin in his momentum. It''s like an elder who has become an immortal is teaching a novice apprentice.


    Tang Tianlin stood up from his position, and a bear dared to threaten him?


    "What I do is my business. If you have the ability to make the eastern world a battlefield, do it."


    There is no possibility of peace talks with other races. Today, the other party can threaten him to quit. Tomorrow, it can also threaten him to do other things.


    Tang Tianlin is not stupid.


    "You are very stubborn. I have to introduce something to you. I have talked with the white wolf king Xingji and the wild boar King trist to declare war on the whole western world. They and I have the ability to figure it out. You should be well prepared."


    "Hello cow, I''m so afraid."


    Tang Tianlin pretended to be trembling. It seems that he came at a good time. He just met the beasts and was ready to rebel.


    "You will pay for your arrogance. Look at my strength!"


    King Xiong suddenly launched an attack on Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin''s feet appeared a white ice mist, and Tang Tianlin''s body couldn''t move at once.


    Like frozen.


    The biting cold quickly went up from the soles of his feet. He could clearly feel that his ankles, calves and thighs... Were gradually frozen.


    This level of spell attack can only be completed by experts in the golden elixir period. Unexpectedly, a possessed bear can do it.


    Tang Tianlin took a deep breath and sank into the elixir field. Then he burst. Zhenli exploded. Then he stepped on the ground and crushed the ice fog.


    "Upanish! Thunder!"


    At the moment he stepped on the ice and fog, taiyishi''s body suddenly flashed in front of him. Its body expanded. It was as high as two Tang Tianlin, and the huge shadow covered Tang Tianlin.


    The palm of a bear like a cattail fan patted Tang Tianlin''s head.


    When Tang Tianlin was in Xiangjiang, he cleaned up the big brown bear. It''s no different from killing a chicken.


    But the bear in front of us is completely different from the beast.


    This bear''s paw is exposed to naked eye lightning. It doesn''t dare to compete with the flesh. If the hand touches the lightning, it will be scorched in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 708

    The Taiyi thing in front of us was just possessed by Taihao, and it erupted far more power than Sylvie, lightning and others.


    How strong Tai Hao''s noumenon is is worrying.


    Tang Tianlin grabbed the wooden chair and smashed it at the bear''s paw.


    Bang!


    Made of solid wood, the wooden chair weighing more than 20 kg was smashed in the blink of an eye.


    Tang Tianlin dodged back.


    But he was still hit by the shock wave from the bear''s palm. He felt stuffy in his chest, and his whole body was bounced three or four meters.


    The Bear King stepped forward and laughed, "hahaha, is that all you have? Taiyi''s body can only play one tenth of my strength. It''s hard for you to deal with it."


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes were cold. "It seems that the bear family also likes to dress up, right? Then try one percent of my strength."


    With that, he punched violently.


    With his present strength, a fist can completely tear the bear apart.


    However, Ames base is engaged in research and development. This bear is still of great use. If it is killed, the base still has to compensate him, so he specially reserved his strength to stun the bear.


    Unexpectedly, when this fist was hit, the bear not only didn''t avoid, but also tried his best to hit Tang Tianlin with a suicidal method.


    Bang.


    The huge bear monster''s body seems to have been blasted by explosives and broken into dust. The room is full of blood.


    Woo woo... The alarm sounded at the base.


    ¡­¡­


    Ames base, high-level meeting, all senior members of the base arrived, and Patton sat in the commander''s position with a serious face.


    Tang Tianlin changed his clothes. As soon as he appeared in the conference room, there was a roar in the conference room.


    "Get out."


    "Are you here to die?"


    "Do you still have the face to come here?"


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Tianlin looked at the people who spoke with a cold look. Each look was shocking. He would stare at all those who spoke disrespectfully to him for a while. Where his eyes passed, those people were trembling!


    Eye kill!


    This is a sign that Tang Tianlin''s internal strength has reached great perfection. Those who are watched by him can feel the real pressure.


    Tang Tianlin was also in a bad mood at this time.


    Whoever dares to provoke him will not bear his anger.


    Fortunately, those people in the base still have some IQ. No one dares to fight against Tang Tianlin alone.


    After all, Sylvie was planted.


    When they booed together, they were all brave and invincible. After being targeted by Tang Tianlin''s eyes, the booing was quickly suppressed.


    Tang Tianlin came to Patton.


    Patton''s face is also particularly ugly. The killing of Taiyi has spread in the base and can''t be sealed. You know, Taiyi has a noble status in the bear family. It is estimated that the raw materials of his body can create the most powerful medicine in history. Now the bear is gone. Patton is under the greatest pressure, from the angel group and from his subordinates.


    "Be quiet, everyone. Let me introduce to you. This one around me is the new general consultant of the three bases, Mr. Tang Tianlin. Mr. Tang has been jointly recognized by the senior management of the group in the field of power development. Lord God has signed an alliance treaty with him. He has the highest authority in our base and can guide anything!"


    "Consultant Tang, we all know about your signing a contract with Lord God and the group. We will never question your identity, but this is not the reason why you can fool around in the base!"


    An old man with white hair stood up.


    He pretended to be reasonable, but pointed out that Tang Tianlin was fooling around in the base. Such people thought they had character and were reasonable. They had to speak with their strength.


    "Tang Shao, this is Charles, the chief technology officer of our base. He has worked in the base for 30 years and has been working hard."


    Barton said.


    "Commander, you don''t have to say that I have made any contribution to the base. What consultant Tang did today is something that any member of the base can question. I know his deeds of killing lightning and defeating the God of war, which shocked Europe, but this is not the reason why he killed Taiyi. Once Taiyi died, many of our work could not be carried out, and many of our work were forced to be interrupted, even if the LORD God was great People can''t be so capricious. He must give us an explanation! "


    "Yes, you must give us an explanation!"


    "Is he here to cooperate or to destroy?"


    "It will destroy our hard work for months. Why should he do it!"


    When Charles took the lead in questioning, others spoke directly as if they had beaten chicken blood.


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes swept down again. His sharp eyes seemed to hang a sharp giant blade over the heads of the people. For a moment, the whole venue was silent again.


    Tang Tianlin said in a positive voice, "are there any rules? If you want to question my actions, you can confront me one by one. Is this a conference room or a vegetable market? How can you fight the bear family with such discipline?"


    Discipline is indeed what this base lacks.


    Tang Tianlin was right, and others had no reason to refute him.


    Patton cleared his throat, waved a flag for Tang Tianlin and said, "Tang Shao is right. You are too loose. Who will not abide by discipline in the future and be dealt with by military law!"


    Tang Tianlin immediately took his words, "there''s nothing in the future. I''ll start from entering this house. All the things I just coaxed will be dealt with by military law, with 20 Military sticks per person."


    "Shit, why, who are you?"


    "You are only a consultant, not a commander, nor the LORD God."


    "You have the highest authority, but the regulations are not what you can make."


    The separation of powers, Tang Tianlin''s highest authority, does not include making rules.


    The meeting room became noisy again.


    "All the words just now are recorded for me and handled by military law!"


    Barton spoke.


    Originally, he was also very annoyed with Tang Tianlin''s behavior of surpassing his rules, but he was more annoyed with other people''s behavior against Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin can''t make rules, but he can make rules as a commander!


    As soon as Patton spoke, the crowd was quiet again.


    Patton completely stood on Tang Tianlin''s side. Even if Tang Tianlin killed Taiyi, he was in a difficult situation, but now he opened his bow without turning back. He must hold Tang Tianlin''s thigh tightly.


    It''s a big bet.


    Fortunately, he was right. With Tang Tianlin, there was definitely meat and soup to eat.


    "Alas, the law is like a mountain. Since the commander has spoken, I am willing to be punished first. Now implement the military law. I can stand the 20th army stick!"


    Charles stood up trembling. He was very thin, just over sixty, but his hair was white and his body was particularly weak.


    The reason why he is so weak is that he has done experiments with himself many times and left the root of the disease.


    With his small body, he can''t carry the 20th army staff.

 Chapter 709

    Charles was the first to stand up for the penalty. He said he could bear it. He was really dealt with by Tang Tianlin''s military stick and was definitely killed on the spot.


    He has been busy for the base all his life. Tang Tianlin will kill him when he comes, which will definitely cause public anger.


    When Charles spoke, there was also a silence below. Each eye was staring at Tang Tianlin. If anyone really dared to beat Charles, there would be a riot on the spot.


    The old man says he is willing to receive punishment. In fact, he is relying on his old age to sell his old age and embarrass Tang Tianlin. It depends on whether you dare to beat him. If you dare to fight, you will be greeted by riots. If you dare not fight, your prestige will be lost.


    Patton looked at Tang Tianlin in embarrassment.


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t care what merit he has, but if this person really deliberately collides, he has to fight if he should, but Charles is also measured and pays attention to his speech. He didn''t make much mistakes in the whole process.


    "Your question just now is a legitimate one, not to mention that you are the chief technology officer. I was just about to discuss Taib with you. I said that those who only beat those who don''t pay attention to discipline, speak freely, disturb the order of the meeting and make fun of others, who question and ask questions properly, naturally don''t need to be punished."


    Tang Tianlin can advance and retreat freely. Do you want to take his army?


    It''s not that easy.


    Everyone looked at each other and said in secret. Tang Tianlin said so. His momentum still lost a little. In the final analysis, he didn''t dare to provoke veterans.


    In response to these people''s ideas, Tang Tianlin immediately added another sentence and said to Charles, "but you have to try the taste of military staff, it can also help you."


    Charles stared at Tang Tianlin. "Then you should explain to me what happened to killing Taib?"


    The atmosphere is tense. Tang Tianlin can''t explain well. He will also be attacked by the group.


    However, Tang Tianlin was angry and said, "first catch all the people who just coaxed out and deal with them by military law."


    Patton shouted, "military judge!"


    "Yes!"


    A middle-aged man with a Chinese face stood up.


    "Those who just made a fuss will be dealt with by military law according to what consultant Tang said."


    "Commander, who are they?"


    The military judge was also biased towards the coaxing soldiers and questioned them.


    Patton''s head was confused. If he had just said that all those who had spoken should be dealt with with with military sticks, he really couldn''t figure it out. He had to turn over the meeting minutes.


    "Who just made a fuss? Who knows it? Stand up and receive the punishment yourself. Charles has set an example for you. You can''t?"


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes swept to the audience again.


    killing! Kill the heart!


    Not only should they be punished, but also they should stand up and receive the punishment themselves. According to Tang Tianlin, they will receive the punishment automatically. Tang Tianlin''s prestige will be established at once. It will be difficult to shake Tang Tianlin in the future.


    The audience was silent.


    No one stood up.


    "I remember the people who just booed. I don''t take the initiative to stand up and add 20 army sticks!"


    Tang Tianlin''s tone was cold again.


    Now someone wavered.


    Especially those who make fun twice. They were going to be beaten with 40 army sticks and 20 army sticks as planned. They were really going to die.


    Ten seconds later. Finally, someone couldn''t bear the pressure and stood up.


    "I... I just coaxed twice. I led the forty army staff."


    "I just made a fool of myself. I led the 20th army staff."


    As someone took the lead, others automatically stood up. Tang Tianlin glanced, and no one dared to take a chance.


    At present, more than half of the people in the conference room were pulled to the execution ground, and Tang Tianlin also took the rest to the onlookers.


    After a burst of military staff disposal, Tang Tianlin did not allow them to leave except a few who were half killed and were allowed to be sent to the infirmary. He asked them to stay and listen.


    "Consultant Tang, your rules have been established. Now can you explain to the big guy why you killed Taib?"


    Charles looked like iron and came to Tang Tianlin and forced him to ask.


    "I didn''t kill Taiyi. He wanted to die by himself. It''s impossible for you to get strengthening materials from him. Therefore, I won''t carry this pot if he dies."


    "Consultant Tang, is your explanation too unreasonable? That''s the explanation?"


    Charles shook his head helplessly. Tang Tianlin''s explanation was too casual!


    Tang Tianlin said: "words are groundless. Carry out the surveillance video."


    Patton immediately asked someone to move out of the screen and show the dialogue between Tang Tianlin and the king of the bear. However, they could not understand that Taiyi was possessed by the king of the bear. In addition, Taiyi spoke Chinese, which many people couldn''t understand.


    After watching the complete video playback.


    Charles and others were even more indignant.


    "We all know that you are strong. There is no need to break Taiyi to prove it. Taiyi is the treasure of our base. If you destroy it directly, is it the content of your contract with the group?"


    Tang Tianlin came to the screen, played the video slowly, and explained to the people: "you see clearly, my place has left strength. Under normal circumstances, I won''t kill the bear at all, but the bear rushed up by himself. He just wants to die, but... It''s not that he wants to die, but the king of the bear family wants him to die."


    "The king of the bear? The meaning of consultant Tang''s dialogue with Taiyi seems to think that Taiyi is the king of the bear?"


    Patton wondered.


    Tang Tianlin looks at Charles and gives Charles the fluctuation data report of the spiritual awareness area when the Bear King is attached to Taib.


    "You are the chief technology officer. Can you interpret this report?"


    Charles had a headache looking at the report.


    After a long silence, "this is one of the biggest mysteries of the beasts in Ames. I can''t understand it."


    "You can''t understand, but I can understand. This area in the back of the head is called the psychic area, which is equivalent to a brain wave network communicator. The Bear King can control each other''s brain through the psychic area. When I talk to this bear, it is when the Bear King is attached to Taiyi."


    Tang Tianlin was outspoken and directly told the secret of the spiritual knowledge area.


    "Psychic region! This is a new concept, so consultant Tang helped us solve the mystery of this region? Oh, I see. The king of bear controls the brain of Taib through the psychic region, so there will be those conversations later."


    Barton suddenly realized.


    At the same time, he realized that Tang Tianlin had made a great contribution to the whole Angel Group.


    Solved the mystery of the psychic region.


    "Control each other''s brain? This is too fantastic. Can you prove it only through your dialogue? You know, Taiyi is quite intelligent. He may be teasing you."


    Charles shook his head and disdained Tang Tianlin''s so-called spiritual region theory.


    "The problem of proving the psychic region is very simple, because not only animals but also humans have psychic regions, and some of you have been invaded by bear monsters."


    Tang Tianlin said calmly.

 Chapter 710

    "Alarmist. According to what you say, our base is now the base of the bear clan?"


    Charles frowned and shook his head. As chief technology officer, he certainly could not accept Tang Tianlin''s theory.


    At the moment, he did not deliberately target Tang Tianlin. It was entirely because he was conservative and could not accept the new theory.


    Tang Tianlin stared at him, "do you think I''m alarmist?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "As I said just now, humans also have spiritual awareness areas. You have spiritual awareness areas, and so do I."


    After Tang Tianlin finished, he sank into the Dantian and bit the God pass tightly.


    After killing Taiyi, he was thinking why Taiyi had to die? Taiyishi stays in the Ames base, which is also a mine buried in the base. It can explode at any time. More importantly, taiyishi has controlled the spiritual consciousness of many people.


    In particular, high-level officials like Sylvie have almost become slaves to Taiyi. As a last resort, the Bear King will not sacrifice Taiyi.


    Later, Tang Tianlin understood, because if Taiyi gets into his hands, after the mystery of the spiritual knowledge area is solved, humans can also open the spiritual knowledge system!


    When Taib is dead, can''t humans open it?


    The answer is No. human beings once opened the psychic system. Now, of course, they can also open it!


    Tang Tianlin found the answer in the special chapter of Tang''s Medical Biography.


    Feel the original God in the body, bite the God close, sense the weak spiritual consciousness around, and control it!


    Boom!


    People have three souls and six souls, including heaven soul, earth soul and human soul. Among them, heaven soul is the key to controlling others'' spiritual consciousness.


    Tang Tianlin immediately operated the soul control secret method in Tang''s medical biography to control the soul attack on Charles.


    The whole process is extremely difficult, more difficult than any battle before him. If someone attacks him at this time, he will be unable to resist.


    Fortunately, he has established his prestige in Ames base, and ordinary people dare not attack him at all.


    It''s too difficult to forcibly invade other people''s spiritual knowledge area. It needs to consume a lot of real yuan. The minimum starting standard needs to reach the middle stage of foundation construction. If you want to stabilize and control, it will be possible at least in the later stage of Jindan. Even several ancestors of China can''t do it.


    However, the Ames area seems to have a special energy, which is completely different from the aura needed for cultivation before.


    Tang Tianlin also captured the special energy... Vitality in the air after starting the soul control secret method.


    Zhenyuan, inner strength and spiritual power are the power that can be possessed after the foundation is successfully built.


    The internal strength comes from the training of body strength since childhood. The spiritual power comes from the cultivation of true mental method. Through the mental method, the spiritual Qi in space can be transformed into spiritual power. As for the true yuan, it can play true power. Tang Tianlin didn''t use much before, and it was formed in chaos.


    He doesn''t know how it was formed.


    At this moment, he forcibly used the soul control secret method and opened the spiritual consciousness system. Only then did he finally realize where Zhenyuan came from.


    The true yuan comes from the vitality in the air. In the process of cultivating the true yuan, chaos forms. The method of cultivating the true yuan has long been lost. There are only some auxiliary skills in Tang''s already turned.


    There are no human beings in the world who will practice Zhenyuan.


    The biggest secret of the Ames mountains is that it is the place with the highest vitality concentration in the world.


    Because of the high concentration, even if there is no cultivation method, Tang Tianlin''s body still automatically absorbs the surrounding vitality and converts it into true yuan after using the soul control secret method.


    Then rely on Zhenyuan to control the invasion of tianhun into Charles.


    A moment later.


    Tang Tianlin''s spiritual region established a relationship with Charles''s spiritual region.


    "Charles, now tell me how you feel."


    Tang Tianlin''s voice appeared in Charles''s cerebral cortex, but Tang Tianlin didn''t speak at all.


    Charles suddenly opened his eyes and made an incredible sound in his throat. He could clearly feel that Tang Tianlin''s soul had entered his body. "This... This... I''m wrong... I''m wrong... Ah, consultant Tang, please accept my sincere apology!"


    Everyone looked at each other and was very frightened.


    Patton frowned, "Charles, what''s going on? How do you feel?"


    "I feel the psychic region, I feel the position... Tang... The consciousness of consultant Tang has entered my psychic region."


    This


    Everyone looked frightened.


    Tang Tianlin said that if you go into other people''s heads, you go into other people''s heads. You don''t need each other''s permission at all. Isn''t it possible to control their brains at will? That''s terrible!


    If you want to completely invade other people''s spiritual consciousness, like the Bear King controlling Taiyi, and even transfer power to each other''s body, you need more systematic training.


    Tang Tianlin just reluctantly entered Charles''s spiritual consciousness and felt that his limbs worked hard. If he invaded for a few more minutes, he would even be unable to stand steadily.


    Soon, he took back his heavenly soul and ended this soul invasion.


    Charles took a deep breath, then went to Tang Tianlin and landed on his knees, like Tang Tianlin kneeling, "consultant Tang, I was confused and misunderstood Tang Shao before. I was wrong and asked Tang Shao to forgive me."


    Charles has a high prestige in the base. He kneels down directly to Tang Tianlin and Barton''s full support for Tang Tianlin.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin''s prestige in the base was no longer able to catch up with and surpass. Everyone felt a little afraid.


    "Tang Shao, I just recalled what the bear king said. According to this situation, are the bears going to fight with us? I''m a little worried."


    Patton now finally knows what the biggest crisis is.


    Taiyi''s death is not a big deal at all.


    The declaration of war by the Bear King is the real event.


    If the bear clan really makes a comprehensive counterattack, if it can control other creatures through spiritual consciousness, the survival of the whole human race will be threatened!


    After Patton expressed his concern, the others thought carefully and gradually figured out what was going on.


    For a time, people were terrified. There was no doubt that once the bear family really fought back, the first disaster was Ames base.


    At this time, no one mentioned the impact of Taib''s death.


    "Hehe, he brought this disaster. Shouldn''t he be responsible?"


    Suddenly, a harsh voice came from the entrance of the execution ground.


    The crowd turned to look.


    They were tall, short, fat and thin, and the four big hunters came together.


    Leo, Lazio, meDo, Dona


    The one who spoke was DORO, the first of the four hunters.


    "Leo, have you forgotten my orders? Dare you talk in your mouth?"


    Patton''s face sank.


    I don''t know what these four people want to do now.


    Leo snorted coldly, "Barton, Tang Tianlin caused the disaster. Do you still want to protect him? Even if you protect him today, I have to get rid of him!"


    "Leo, you are too presumptuous. You don''t know how much consultant Tang has contributed to our base?"


    Charles came forward and denounced Leo.

 Chapter 711

    Tang Tianlin solved the secret of the spiritual knowledge area, which is one of the biggest mysteries of the angel group.


    The follow-up can also help Angel Group develop the spiritual knowledge area. Charles has realized the importance of Tang Tianlin.


    Now Leo suddenly stands up and claims to get rid of Tang Tianlin. Charles can''t bear it first.


    Charles is a veteran of the base and also has power in the angel group. Leo four have always respected him.


    But today, Leo won''t give Charles face.


    "Hehe, contribution? I''ve heard what he just told you. He just discovered the secret of the spiritual knowledge area. What can he do? Can he help us develop the spiritual knowledge area? Can he help us establish the spiritual knowledge area network? Can he make our angel group stronger?"


    "Don''t forget that if he hadn''t forcibly changed the rules and stopped Sylvie''s psychological counseling, these things wouldn''t have happened at all. If Taib died, how much work would have stalled? If it hadn''t been for him, the contradiction between us and the bear family wouldn''t have reached such a point."


    "He deliberately angered the Bear King and put us in deep water. Now he throws you a little bone, and you begin to be grateful to him?"


    "I can''t see. He''s not kind?"


    Leo strongly condemned Tang Tianlin.


    The crowd began to shake again.


    Yes, Tang Tianlin found that he didn''t know how much development Lingzhi district could bring to the base and Angel Group.


    The fortified original liquid that could be extracted from Taiyi was real gold and silver, worth hundreds of millions, which was blown up by Tang Tianlin.


    Although the base and the Xiong clan had also fought before, they were still peaceful as a whole. When Tang Tianlin came, he started a full-scale war. He expelled helwei and interrogated Taiyi alone. Was he deliberately leading the war?


    You know, the angel group never wanted to fight the beasts in Ames.


    Angel Group has always wanted to keep nearby beasts in captivity and provide them with reinforcement materials.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "do you four clowns dare to appear?"


    "Giggle, we are clowns, but you are a skeleton! You are dead today, Tang Tianlin."


    Donna cried.


    "Presumptuous, you four are too brave. If you dare to say more, you are the enemy of the base!"


    Patton said sternly.


    Warning four people.


    "Patton, you haven''t figured out the situation yet? Now that Tang Tianlin doesn''t die, the bear family, wild boar and white wolf unite, the base will be crushed in an hour. Are you willing to watch so many people in the base bury with you? Now only Tang Tianlin''s death can stop the war, okay?"


    Leo hooked his lips and a bad smile hung around his mouth.


    Patton''s heart tightened, and his mind echoed the words of the Bear King, as well as the power shown when Taiyi and Tang Tianlin fought.


    So the power of terror is only one tenth of that of the Bear King. How strong will the bear king be?


    If there is war, they will never be able to safely withdraw from Ames.


    Of course, it is impossible to kill Tang Tianlin. The contract is not allowed.


    He just didn''t want to see the civil war start in the base before the war began. The four hunters have rich experience in fighting with the beast. If they help the beast against their own people, the situation will be even worse.


    "Tang Shao, it''s not appropriate to fight with them at this time. The attack of the bear family may have begun. We can''t fight among ourselves."


    Patton reported to Tang Tianlin and hoped that there was room for the two sides to turn around.


    Tang Tianlin patted him on the shoulder. Patton is still too young.


    "Leo, who told you that if you kill me, the bear family will live in peace with you?"


    He looked up at Leo.


    "Hum, before you came, everyone was in peace. When you came, so many things happened. Who did you say you didn''t kill?"


    "It''s really high sounding. If others don''t know you, do you think I can''t know you? All four of you have become running dogs of the bear family. Dare you come out and make a noise?"


    As soon as Tang Tianlin said this, everyone in the audience looked strange.


    But just now the military law was enacted, and no one made a sound.


    But Tang Tianlin said that the four big hunters have become the running dogs of the bear family. The news is true and unacceptable.


    The four hunters are specialized in catching wild animals. They are not compatible with the bear family. Others are controlled by the bear family. It''s just that the ghost is on the body. Say the four hunters are rebellious?


    Even Patton didn''t believe it.


    "You really can''t speak without thinking. You open your mouth and don''t dare to bear the disaster yourself. You still want to throw the pot on us? I think if you still have a little conscience, you''d better commit suicide and apologize for everyone''s life safety."


    Everyone looked at each other. Many people thought Leo was right. Tang Tianlin was responsible for the disaster.


    Tang Tianlin sneered and stepped forward, "suicide is impossible. Just now you were crazy and said you were going to kill me. I''m standing here now. If you have the ability, come and take my life."


    "Hahaha, Tang Tianlin, do you think I dare not? I know your move is called empty city plan in China. It''s just a bluff. You even took the initiative to let me kill you."


    Leo''s words made everyone confused again. Why did all the empty city plans come out?


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "very educated. Everyone knows the empty city plan. Come on, you think I can''t do it. You can do it one by one."


    "Tang Shao, what do they mean by empty city plan?"


    Patton asked suspiciously.


    Tang Tianlin shook his head, "I don''t understand what they mean."


    "Tut tut tut tut Tut, are you still dressed here? Is it so difficult to admit that you can''t do it? Tang Tianlin, you can''t achieve enough accomplishments and forcibly consume Zhenyuan''s spiritual knowledge to invade Charles. Now you are just a waste. Dare you dress hard?"


    Razil laughed.


    "This... This is true?"


    Barton was a little flustered.


    If Tang Tianlin becomes a waste and the four hunters want to kill Tang Tianlin by force, he may not be able to protect Tang Tianlin''s integrity. After all, the four hunters are good at sneak attack and hunting.


    Tang Tianlin smiled and shook his head. When he heard about the empty city plan just now, he really didn''t understand what Leo wanted to express, but he just went on according to Leo''s words.


    Now he finally understood that the four tall, short, fat and thin brothers wanted to kill him while he was ill.


    Indeed, he forcibly invaded Charles''s spiritual consciousness and consumed Zhenyuan. Once Zhenyuan is consumed, the whole person will feel very empty, and his internal strength and spiritual power will be damaged.


    At this time, he is the weakest moment in nearly half a year.


    "Ouch, ouch, it''s true. I''m too empty now. I''m a waste. Barton, you have to protect me."


    Tang Tianlin turned pale and grabbed Patton''s shoulder.


    Huh?


    Everyone looked at each other. It was a little interesting. Tang Tianlin, who was famous in Europe, was reduced to relying on Patton for protection.

 Chapter 712

    The crowd was restless. Leo laughed, "Tang Tianlin, you started singing empty city plans, and now you start singing bitter meat plans. Do you think it''s useful? Your good days are over."


    Donna yin-yang strange way: "Tang Tianlin, you can live well now, but because the LORD God thinks you are a hard bone. Unfortunately, you are a soft bone now. Our four brothers can chew you into slag."


    "Patton, look at you!"


    Tang Tianlin patted Patton on the shoulder to see his strength.


    Patton was a little nervous. To tell the truth, he fought against the four big hunters in one fight. However, the people of the angel group have their own unique skills. They can''t use them unless they have to. If they want to completely resist the four big hunters, they have to use them.


    "All guards, assemble at the execution ground immediately."


    Patton took out his walkie talkie and called the guards together. He couldn''t do it alone.


    The four big hunters didn''t take action immediately. They seemed to be waiting for an instruction.


    A moment later, footsteps rumbled around, and nearly a hundred armed guards trotted over.


    "Leo, I''ll give you one last chance. Now you give up against consultant Tang. I can let bygones be bygones."


    Patton murmured.


    "Wait, who allows you to let bygones be bygones?" Tang Tianlin coughed.


    "This..."


    Patton looked back and helplessly looked at Tang Tianlin.


    "Although these four people are not from the base, they are from the angel group. Now they are used by the bear family. Even if they don''t die, they will be punished. Let bygones be bygones. Please don''t say that again."


    Tang Tianlin said weakly.


    Barton''s head grew big after hearing this. Brother, just stop it. You''re a waste. I may not be able to protect you. Why don''t you put this outfit ratio? I''m not afraid of being killed.


    "Hahaha, hahaha, cow, you look so sick and want to punish us? You easterners have a saying that those who know current affairs are heroes. Unfortunately, you don''t seem to understand the meaning of this sentence."


    Leo sneered.


    He finished laughing and then looked at Patton. "Patton, can''t you see what you''re maintaining up to now?"


    "He is the deputy director of the development group and the future leader of China. As soon as he came to northern Europe, he killed lightning, defeated Ares and provoked our angel group. How can he be at ease to cooperate with us?"


    "Brothers, he is here to do damage. Everyone has seen that he can invade other people''s spiritual consciousness and control other people''s brains. The LORD God was brainwashed by him. Therefore, he signed a humble cooperation treaty with him."


    "As a member of the angel group, can we let him play like this? What he did today has proved everything. He is here to destroy our angel group. Brothers, I have fought side by side for so long. Why should I stand up against him? Because I don''t want to destroy the foundation of our angel group in his hands!"


    Leo was a passionate speaker with strong voice appeal. Soon some people were incited.


    "Yes, he is our enemy. It would be shameful to help him deal with Leo and our brother."


    "I won''t blame the commander for being beaten today, but commander, you should be sober!"


    "The LORD God is definitely deceived by him. As soon as he arrives, he will tear us apart. Commander, don''t protect him anymore. The LORD God blames him. Let''s fight together!"


    The voices against Tang Tianlin grew louder and louder, and the guards were very shaken.


    Barton seemed to have foreseen the situation.


    "Brothers, kill Tang Tianlin to avenge our former brother lightning. At the same time, we can resolve the contradiction with the bear family. Once he dies, we can continue our previous life. The bear family and other wild animals will not start war again. Let''s go together and kill him!"


    Leo raised his arms and called for rebellion.


    The people in the base also got angry and were infected by his emotions.


    People around him are crazy to persuade Barton and Tang Tianlin. There is no need to protect him. Look at him, he is dying. What are you doing to protect him.


    Patton''s face was livid, and his heart was turned upside down at the moment. It was impossible to deal directly with Tang Tianlin. After all, he knew very well that the agreement between Zeus and Tang Tianlin was protected by the xuanhuang world. He would kill Tang Tianlin every minute.


    But he actually has a lot of operating space. He can maintain Tang Tianlin on the surface, but in fact he doesn''t make a sound. Tang Tianlin is dead and can throw the pot to his men. The law is not responsible for the public. Anyway, it''s none of his business.


    Of course, he has another choice, that is, standing firmly beside Tang Tianlin and fighting to protect Tang Tianlin. This is his duty. Similarly, he may get great benefits from it.


    "Consultant Tang, you have to step back now. Now our common enemy is the bear family and the wild animals in the mountains. As long as they are willing to go astray, how about we give them a way to live?"


    He discussed with Tang Tianlin that you have to investigate someone else''s responsibility, and they have to fight back. It''s better to recruit and install at this time.


    On the one hand, he gave Tang Tianlin a crazy look. Now the situation is critical. Most of the people in the base have been incited. I really want them to protect Tang Tianlin. They also work without effort. In the end, they must lose. It''s better to appease the people first and really want to clean up the four hunters. When your strength is restored, you can clean up as you want.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t see his eyes. "Of course not. As I just said, your base could not abide by the rules in the past, but from today on, I have to accept the rules honestly. Those who take the lead in rebellion, the first crime, and those who wave flags and shout nearby can''t be exempted!"


    He looked at the wall grass around him. He had just surrendered to him, and now he was incited by Leo''s words. These people who want to oppose him should also be punished.


    "Ah, this..."


    Barton''s going to faint.


    Tang Tianlin is still fierce. He has become a waste. He is still so arrogant.


    For a time, the senior management of the base was a little confused and in a dilemma. Should they follow Leo to clean up Tang Tianlin or firmly support Tang Tianlin?


    According to the truth, Tang Tianlin said that for this reason, they had no way back, and they should work hard to kill Tang Tianlin.


    However, they don''t have no way to turn back. If they turn back at this time, even if they are investigated, it is at most the matter of the 20th army stick. If they continue to fool around with the four big hunters, it is not the matter of the 20th army stick.


    For a time, there was silence around. Everyone had a steelyard in their heart. The key point was that the combination of Tang Tianlin and gabarton could be defeated by the four hunters?

 Chapter 713

    Seeing Tang Tianlin''s tough attitude, those who wanted to fall to Leo just now counseled one after another.


    According to Leo, Tang Tianlin brainwashed the main god Zeus. When Tang Tianlin died, Zeus had to peel them off?


    If you don''t break out in silence, you will perish in silence.


    In silence, the situation turned to Tang Tianlin Patton again.


    Leo looked worried.


    "Brothers, what''s the matter with you? He''s just supporting himself. Even if we have to make rules, we can''t turn to him. We''re all people who have contributed to the base. He''s a fart. Don''t listen to him."


    "Leo, do you still want to be obsessed? Look, no one is on your side. You''re just invaded by the bear monster. It''s still time to turn back. Consultant Tang will leave you a way to live even if he punishes you."


    Patton continued to persuade Leo to surrender. He did not expect that after Tang Tianlin''s tough remarks, the Al Qaeda members who had been incited by Leo had settled down.


    He finally saw the situation clearly and understood what Tang Tianlin had said before.


    For the four big hunters, the capital crime is exempted, but the living crime must be hard to forgive.


    "It''s you, Barton! You coward, don''t think about it. How can we cooperate with the angel group and the development group? You should always have your own opinion. Do you want to be the shadow of Zeus all the time? Killing him can increase your chips as the chairman of the group. You can''t see such an obvious thing? It''s unreasonable."


    Leo clenched his fist tightly, looked at a wolf, stared at Patton, and the muscles of his mouth trembled, like the state before the beast hunted.


    "Barton, wake up. If you continue to defend him, sooner or later, the Angel Group will be taken away by him. Do you still want to take over Zeus? Hum."


    Donna spoke darkly, like a sewer mouse, which pricked people''s heart.


    Patton couldn''t help feeling messy when he heard the speech.


    "Haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw, haw


    Tang Tianlin took out his ears and gave Patton a white look. Patton looked shocked, as if he had been greatly encouraged.


    "All the guards, listen to the order and take down these four people!"


    Finally, the battle began. Patton ordered the guards to take the lead first, while he guarded Tang Tianlin. The goal of the four hunters was Tang Tianlin. Based on his understanding of hunters, the four people would certainly attack while fooling around. If he fought with one of the hunters, he might not be able to take care of Tang Tianlin.


    The guards came forward in unison.


    "Stupid Barton, you''ll regret your behavior."


    Leo sneered. He jumped up and jumped more than ten meters high. Then he threw his arms down like a gibbon on Tang Tianlin''s head.


    Tang Tianlin looked up and didn''t move. He just gave him a cold look.


    Leo is going to succeed.


    Patton roared, and his body soared straight into the air like a rocket.


    A head on Leo''s stomach.


    There was a bang, like two missiles colliding in the air.


    Gaga


    Leo let out a strange cry in his throat and slapped Patton on the back.


    Patton''s back was stiff, and his whole back was like a steel plate. Leo patted his palm on it and almost ruined his hand. He endured the pain and pushed it. His body somersaulted several times in the air, then landed on all fours and landed on the battlefield in the northwest corner of the execution ground.


    He habitually shaved the sand with his palm, making a burst of sand flying around him.


    At the same time, the guards are also catching the remaining three people. The fat man meDo hasn''t talked much, but he is the most brave when fighting. His body is like a moving wall. Where he passes, the guards are crushed and pushed to the ground.


    What''s more terrible is his defense.


    The bullet of the submachine gun hit him like a toy gun. It couldn''t penetrate his skin at all. The bullet even bounced back and hurt several of his own people.


    The guards with submachine guns were completely afraid to shoot.


    The rifle man in the back shot him, but the bullet hit him like a stone in the sea, which could not cause fatal injury.


    Although meDo was fat, he didn''t seem slow in action. He could roll quickly and jump tens of meters away in the blink of an eye. He directly took away the guns from several infantry gunmen, and then broke the rifle with both hands.


    It''s terrible.


    Meanwhile, the short lazier didn''t know where to hide.


    Suddenly Tang Tianlin''s feet changed.


    It turned out that this guy sneaked into the ground and was ready to make a sudden attack on Tang Tianlin.


    Bang!


    Tang Tianlin still didn''t move, but Patton collapsed like a bomb and blew up a pit half a meter wide.


    Lazir bounced up from the ground like a gopher and threw a handful of dust on Patton''s face door with his backhand.


    Patton slapped an energy shield to block the dust out.


    At the moment when he shot to resist lazier, Leo attacked Tang Tianlin again, took out an army thorn in his hand and plunged into the back of Tang Tianlin''s neck.


    When he was about to succeed again, Patton suddenly took out a recycling bag and grabbed Leo''s sharp army thorn.


    With a sudden force, the army stab broke inch by inch.


    The crowd also gasped.


    Patton has been dormant for too long, and many people have forgotten his strength.


    At the moment, facing the sneak attack of the two big hunters, he defended himself so well that he was too strong.


    Jie Jie


    Leo''s inevitable blow was dissolved by Patton. He was half angry. He grabbed his ears and his cheeks. He wished he could eat Patton.


    "Leo, you can''t succeed under my defense. You can catch it with your hands."


    Patton said coldly.


    Unfortunately, it is casting pearls before swine.


    Leo''s arm pops out the steel claw, just like wolverine, frantically grabs Tang Tianlin, while Patton directly resists it with his meat hand, but his hand also has vitality, which is harder than steel.


    The two played fast. They only heard a bang bang bang. The sparks burst at the fight, like fireworks.


    For a moment, it was difficult to decompose. Lazir took the opportunity to attack again. It was the same old move. He attacked from the underground. He thought Patton turned against Leo and would not be aware of his sneak attack.


    As a result, Patton can do two things at once. Lazier was just about to get close to Tang Tianlin. Patton hit the ground while fighting Leo.


    Ouch.


    Razil screamed and his forehead was trampled with blood. If he hadn''t dodged quickly, the whole head would have been trampled.


    At this time, Patton is obviously angry. It can be seen that the four hunters are not considerate at all. Naturally, he can''t be considerate any more.


    "Dog bastard Patton, you have to be a dog in your life."


    Razil scolded, his head bleeding. It was the first time in his life that he suffered such a big loss.

 Chapter 714

    "Incompetent barking, razil, you want to die."


    Patton has been dormant, balancing the forces of all parties. He is becoming more and more smooth. If he can''t do it, he will never do it.


    This also led some people to look down on him completely and ignore his words.


    The discipline of the base was getting worse and worse. Although he was unhappy, he never let it out.


    This crazy battle completely inspired his blood and made him reach the outlet early.


    Lazir is the most broken mouthed person. He is always disrespectful to him.


    At this time, he scolded him again. He was angry and couldn''t bear it.


    Kick Leo in the waist.


    Leo, get back in the way.


    Hands and feet collided with each other. With a slap, his hands split directly and couldn''t stop Patton. The whole man was kicked off on the spot.


    Patton didn''t even look at him, turned over and jumped up, then flew up and kicked razil in the shoulder.


    Lazir fell to the ground and was trampled on his chest, which could be broken at any time.


    "Ah... Patton... You... Dare you move me, my sister will not let you go!"


    Razil bared his teeth and stared maliciously at Patton.


    His sister is Hestia, one of the Twelve Gods.


    "Your sister is a fart. I really think I''m afraid of her? Your four good days can end today!"


    Patton preached without emotion.


    He didn''t care about the bullshit force at this moment. He was the commander and the boss here. He realized that he had been shit around his neck by a clown like razil.


    In fact, lazier is a fart. His so-called sister is not related by blood, but just a recognized dry sister. On this level of relationship, lazier dares to cover up at the mouth of the base.


    I don''t pay much attention to him.


    Pop pop


    Just then, rhythmic applause rang out at the other end.


    Leo was kicked and broke his hand, but he seemed to suddenly feel no pain. The broken hand clapped with the good hand.


    "I finally see our commander getting tough. It seems that this Oriental has brought you a lot of courage. He doesn''t even pay attention to the house God Hess."


    He said in a strange way.


    Barton stepped on Lazier and announced: "here is the base has the final say."


    "Really? Do you really think you are invincible and can stop me?"


    Leo''s body was straight. He became longer. He was nearly three meters tall and surrounded by a layer of ice fog.


    Is this... Leo''s big move?


    Everyone whispered.


    Patton narrowed his eyes, "you actually understand the secret skill of ice!"


    Leo tilted his mouth and smiled, "is it difficult? Don''t you also understand the secret skill of seven color fire? Now let''s try and see which of us has a stronger move."


    He gave a bad laugh.


    Patton''s hand trembled slightly.


    The seven color fire secret skill is his bottom card, which will not be revealed easily. What makes him more embarrassed is that he has no confidence to defeat Leo.


    If he fails, he will... Lose everything, including life.


    Is it really worth maintaining a Tang Tianlin?


    His heart could not help shaking.


    "Brothers, Barton, like the main god Zeus, has been brainwashed by this Oriental. He is no longer worthy to be our leader. Now, those who are willing to stand with me and kill Barton and Tang Tianlin, please stand here."


    Leo, approaching Patton step by step, the crowd whispered. Soon, there was the first base member to walk behind him.


    As the first person joined his team, more and more people joined his team.


    "This..."


    Patton was stunned. At this time, the vast majority of the guards who had just followed his instructions turned against each other and joined Leo''s team. What''s more terrible is that the senior level of the base also began to join Leo''s team.


    "No, Leo is brainwashing them. He has mastered the method of controlling everyone''s spiritual region!"


    Charles suddenly screamed.


    Because he had experienced the feeling of being invaded by Tang Tianlin. At this moment, he suddenly had the feeling of being invaded by others.


    "Be vigilant. They must not control your thoughts!"


    Charles madly reminded everyone that some strong willed people reacted one after another.


    Once they react, those people will no longer believe Leo. After all, no one wants to be someone else''s puppet.


    "Old man, bad I good!"


    Leo looked grim and grabbed a steel knife and smashed it at Charles.


    "Leo, you are hopeless."


    Patton grabbed an army stick and threw it out, dangling the steel knife away.


    "The hopeless thing is you. If you are still stubborn, you have to die."


    "Brothers, come together and kill him!"


    Leo cheered. This time, the guards of the base rushed to Patton like zombies.


    Patton panicked. He naturally has the ability to resist those soldiers, but now those soldiers are as desperate as Leo to kill him. If he shows mercy, it will be really difficult, but... If he doesn''t show mercy, all the soldiers in the base will die.


    After all, they are brothers who get along day and night. Patton can''t kill all these people.


    Besides, spiritual consciousness can be restored when it is controlled.


    Seeing the soldiers rush in, he gritted his teeth and could only master the strength as much as possible to stun those people.


    However, you can stun one or two people. In the face of the tide of enemies, you still have to control the strength. Even Tang Tianlin can''t do it well.


    Patton was completely entangled by the soldiers.


    Leo hooked his lips and came to Tang Tianlin.


    "Tang Tianlin, you should regret it now?"


    "I don''t regret it. I think you''ll regret it later."


    "You! FAK, you''re dying. Do you still want to pretend to be better?"


    Leo is very angry. He not only wants to kill Tang Tianlin, but also wants to see Tang Tianlin beg for mercy in a low voice.


    "Leo, I''ll give you one last chance. I know you''re controlled by a wild monster. Now you have a chance to get him out of your head. You''d better think it over!"


    As a powerful warrior like Leo, his spiritual awareness is also very strong. It is very difficult for wild monsters to control him.


    The reason why he will be controlled is that he subjectively chose to take refuge in the bear family and choose to give his spiritual consciousness to the enemy.


    "Shut up, you damn guy. You''re still eloquent when you''re dying? Yes, I chose to give the spirit consciousness to the Bear King. Now I feel the power of the Bear King. He can easily control so many people. Open your dog''s eyes and have a good look. What do you take to fight the bear king? Die peacefully."


    "Leo, wake up. How can you take refuge in the bear family? Do you want human beings to become slaves of the bear family? Stop it! It''s still time!"


    Charles tried hard to persuade him that he regretted it now. If he didn''t question Tang Tianlin and Tang Tianlin didn''t need to spend his strength to show the invasion of spiritual consciousness, the situation would not be so bad.

 Chapter 715

    "Idiot, I ended you first."


    Leo looked at Charles with annoyance, and then slapped Charles on the head. There was a steel knife behind his palm. If he slapped it down, he could cut Charles''s head into five parts.


    Bang.


    Just when he was about to succeed, Tang Tianlin suddenly shot and swept across with only one finger. Leo''s steel knife was crushed into powder in an instant.


    Leo was stunned for a moment, turned around and stared at Tang Tianlin in surprise. "I didn''t expect you to have power. I really underestimated you."


    "You don''t underestimate me. You are simple and stupid and have no brain."


    Tang Tianlin sneered.


    "You... Bastard, how dare you pretend? Just break a few steel knives, and your tail will rise to the sky?"


    Leo was furious.


    "My tail is always in the sky. Come here if you don''t agree."


    Tang Tianlin''s expression was calm and provoked Leo.


    Leo could not help but step back and looked at him warily.


    The more you look, the more you feel. It''s not that simple.


    "Second and third!"


    With a cry, he called fat meDo and gopher razil to his side.


    Lazier was almost trampled to death by Patton just now, but Patton finally held back. Later, the soldiers went up together. Patton was in a hurry. He took the opportunity to escape. Now he was full of energy and began to shout again.


    "Boss, what are you talking about with him? Kill him directly. He deserves to be presumptuous on our territory?"


    "Be careful, this boy is not as weak as you think. Don''t be overcast by him."


    The more Leo thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong.


    "Boss, you are too vigilant. The advice he just hid behind Patton has explained everything. Don''t forget how arrogant this boy was when he killed lightning."


    Leo took a deep breath. Is he really suspicious?


    Tang Tianlin is really a madman. If he is really capable, how can he hide behind Patton?


    What''s more, he is ready to show the secret skill of ice. Even if Tang Tianlin is full, he dares to fight.


    "Still dare to pretend, try my ice secret skill!"


    Leo roared and then punched out. Instead of actually attacking Tang Tianlin, he hit a snowstorm. Centered on his fist, a round snowstorm with a diameter of two meters roared towards Tang Tianlin.


    The dense snowflakes inside are like blades. Even an elephant can break them in an instant.


    "Tang Tianlin, go to hell. You should be honored to die under my unique skill."


    Charles and some senior officials of the base were dumbfounded. Unexpectedly, Leo blew out a snowstorm comparable to the meat grinder with one punch. This strength is too terrible to be comparable to a magician.


    "It''s a pity. Not long ago, he killed lightning. What a sight? It''s famous in northern Europe. Today, it''s over."


    "The Oriental still can''t do it. It''s just a false name. Leo doesn''t seem to have much trouble. He can kill him."


    "Well, that doesn''t mean he can''t do it. He just... Consumed too much. Otherwise, Leo won''t be so easy to kill him."


    The top of the base whispered.


    Just now, the four hunters wanted to wash their brains, but they still had resistance. They were awakened by Charles. Now they choose to wait and see.


    Speaking of Tang Tianlin''s excessive consumption, Charles fell into self blame again.


    "Hehe, this is the end of showing off on our territory. Do you think Patton can keep you? Look at him. He can''t protect himself now!"


    Razil laughed.


    Tang Tianlin is just a dish now. He can eat as he wants.


    "Is this kind of attack even a unique skill?"


    When the snowstorm approached, Tang Tianlin suddenly burst into a foot, and a violent internal force exploded and blew into the snowstorm.


    Then I heard the roar of the wind.


    His inner strength collided with the snowstorm and burst into an explosive wind.


    The snowflakes in the snowstorm were blown all over the sky and filled the whole execution ground.


    At the same time, the internal force also penetrated the snowstorm and hit Leo''s chest like a shell. Leo felt that his chest was hit by a heavy object. He was sweet in his mouth and vomited blood.


    "That''s it!"


    Tang Tianlin roared up to the sky. His voice echoed in the snow covered sky. Everyone felt a tingle of scalp. The guards who had been crazy and rebellious were quiet after a commotion.


    They were just controlled by people. Tang Tianlin''s roar made them enter a chaotic state and lose their aggressiveness.


    "This... How can it be so? It''s impossible."


    Leo covered his chest, turned pale, and opened his mouth to watch the scene.


    Tang Tianlin not only broke his unique skill, but also... He can shake other people''s spiritual consciousness!


    it is beyond logic and above reason!


    "You... You are so empty... This... This is definitely a reflection!"


    Razil frowned.


    The reason why the four brothers killed a rifle and ran back against Tang Tianlin is that Tang Tianlin consumed real yuan and inspired spiritual knowledge. Now his soul is unstable. According to reason, his strength is greatly reduced. It is definitely the weakest moment. How can he be so strong?


    There was only one explanation... He held his breath and fought to death with his last strength.


    "You guessed right. I''m looking back. I''ll be cool soon. Come on, drill the hamster. Your boss''s big move is over. It''s your turn to let it go."


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes were cold and looked at lazier.


    He also bothers the lazier most.


    Razil''s face was trembling and he clenched his fists. "Hehe, do you think I dare not? You''re just at the end of a powerful crossbow. You didn''t hurt my boss even if you died quickly. Do you dare to pretend?"


    Then he crossed his fists in his chest, chanted words and recited a spell.


    Then his body actually became smaller and smaller, and finally shrunk into a ball and flew in the air, a disk with a diameter of half a meter.


    He was spinning at high speed, like a helicopter propeller, surrounded by a pale yellow flame.


    "Secret skill, rotate the fire wheel. Go to hell!"


    There was a sound in the whistling wind, and then lazier''s body flew to Tang Tianlin.


    Everyone was shocked that there was such a move. They had never seen it before. At the same time, they thought it would be very strong.


    Tang Tianlin shook his head with a smile. "Are you going to kill me with laughter? Is this your big move?"


    After speaking, his body soared up, and the whole man appeared over lazir''s body, and then his foot fell down.


    Bang!


    The earth was broken again.


    The blood splashed. Lazier was completely cool this time. Sheng Sheng was trampled into a meat pie by Tang Tianlin, and his head and stomach could not be distinguished.


    Razil, die.


    The reason why there is no mercy is that the four hunters are not completely controlled. They had the opportunity to resist, but they hate Tang Tianlin so much that they chose to be human traitors and take refuge in the bear family.

 Chapter 716

    Everyone panicked.


    No less than that day, Tang Tianlin killed lightning live.


    The news will also shake the whole of Europe.


    Because lazier is not only the gold medal hunter of Angel Group, but also the dry brother of Hestia, Tang Tianlin''s move did not give Hestia face at all.


    "Razil! Roar, roar..."


    Meiduo, a fat man who hasn''t spoken much, saw his brother killed by Tang Tianlin day and night, and roared in his throat.


    "You... How dare you kill razil!"


    Leo''s eyes are wide open. Is Tang Tianlin crazy?


    "Why? I can''t kill him? But you''re the most damn man. I''d better kill you first."


    "You... How could you... You forcibly opened the psychic consciousness. Obviously... Ah... You shouldn''t..."


    Leo can''t understand why Tang Tianlin can be so strong. Why?


    Tang Tianlin''s face was expressionless. He had a showdown. The situation was under his control, and the cards of Leo and others were all displayed. It was no fun.


    "Yes, I forcibly open the spiritual consciousness, which consumes a lot. However, even if I am weak, crushing you is like crushing ants. Do you think you deserve to fight me with your four garbage? Use your pig''s brain. If I am so weak, your Lord God will find me to cooperate?"


    Even if Tang Tianlin is ill, he is also a sick elephant, which can not be shaken by mole ants.


    "Hoo... Hoo Hoo... It''s impossible, it''s impossible!"


    Leo and others still can''t believe it.


    "Even if you are at your peak, you don''t dare to fight with the four of us. Now you have consumed real yuan, and it''s impossible. You... You''re just holding on!"


    "Who told you that I dare not fight the four of you at my peak?"


    Tang Tianlin suddenly smiled.


    It''s ridiculous that the four fools really thought he didn''t dare to fight them.


    "You don''t have to pretend. Killing lazir is your last strength. You''re dead!"


    "Yes, you are right. Killing lazier is my last strength, so come and punish me quickly."


    Tang Tianlin was too lazy to move, waiting for Leo to come by himself.


    Leo''s hand was behind his back and couldn''t stop shaking. Tang Tianlin''s kick just now made him heart and liver crack. It hurts.


    "MeDo, try him again."


    He ordered the fat meDo to do it.


    "I wanted to save your life. It''s not necessary!"


    Tang Tianlin''s face was cold and he also sentenced Leo to death.


    This man is crazy. He pushes his brother because he is afraid of death. It is a crime for such a man to keep him alive again.


    The king of hell told you to die in the third watch and would not leave you until the fifth watch.


    Tang Tianlin finished his words. His body was like a long gun. With a crash, he came to Leo and punched Leo on the top of his head.


    With a crack, the red, white and transparent split and burst.


    Leo''s tall body fell to the ground.


    Leo, die.


    "Ah... Leo... This..."


    Meiduo behind him witnessed the second killing of the two brothers by Tang Tianlin, and the whole person was about to split. On the one hand, he was very sad and wanted to avenge his brother. On the other hand, he realized in horror how terrible Tang Tianlin''s strength was.


    Although he didn''t talk much, he knew that Tang Tianlin had consumed a lot of real yuan, but he could still kill the two strong ones. It only showed that Tang Tianlin was too strong at his peak. Even if he was ill, he still had absolute strength.


    "You want to die, too?"


    Tang Tianlin turned back and looked like death at Xiang Meiduo.


    At the moment, he was too lazy to think. No matter whether the four hunters were controlled or not, they committed a capital crime.


    It''s just to keep them alive, and it''s natural to kill them.


    "I..."


    The fat man''s huge body felt fear for the first time. He clearly wanted to avenge his brother, but he couldn''t move at all.


    After shaking for half a minute.


    Putong, his body fell to the ground and knelt in front of Tang Tianlin. The earth trembled.


    "Consultant Tang, I''m wrong. We''re wrong. If you want to kill me, just kill me."


    Instead of hating Tang Tianlin, he gave up resistance. He knew that there was too much difference in strength between the two sides and there was no possibility of victory, so he gave up directly.


    Tang Tianlin put his hand on his head, and the fat man''s body trembled wildly. When death approached, even the most powerful people would feel the fear from the boundless darkness.


    For a while, Tang Tianlin sighed and patted him on the shoulder: "you''re good, let you go."


    "Thank you... Thank you, consultant Tang."


    The tight nerves of the fat man relaxed in an instant, and the whole man fell to the ground like a pool of soft mud.


    However, the battle was not over. Tang Tianlin looked coldly behind the crowd, "can you run away?"


    Following his eyes, people soon found Donna trying to escape.


    Skinny Donna used to be similar to lazir and liked broken mouth, but this Donna spoke more insidiously, like a eunuch.


    If Tang Tianlin doesn''t talk about him, people will soon forget him.


    Since the beginning of the chaos, no one has noticed what Donna is doing. MeDo has been attracting fire, while lazir and Leo are constantly trying to attack Tang Tianlin.


    Donna, alone, never showed up.


    Donna will be so when he is a hunter. He can''t make a move easily. Once he makes a move, he is bound to win.


    Many people think that Donna didn''t make a move, probably because he didn''t wait for a good opportunity.


    And Donna himself is good at running away. If Tang Tianlin doesn''t notice him, he can definitely run away today.


    It''s just... It''s not easy to escape from Tang Tianlin''s eyes?


    He was watched by Tang Tianlin.


    Donna, who had escaped at high speed, felt the pressure from his back, and his body stiffened instantly. He was stunned for more than ten seconds, as if he had been fixed by someone.


    Then he turned slowly, bowed his back and faced Tang Tianlin directly.


    "Tang Gu said hello. I''m convinced."


    He said in a low voice.


    "Why, if you take it, you think it''s all right?"


    Tang Tianlin sneered.


    "I... I didn''t want to fight with them. In fact, Leo wanted to fight against you. I opposed it at the beginning. It''s unreasonable for them to take refuge in the bear family, so I didn''t intend to fight."


    Donna argued.


    "Hehe, you didn''t plan to make a move, but you remember that you seem to be planning to make a mouth. Who said to chew me into slag just now?"


    Everyone''s eyes all noticed Donna and wanted to chew Tang Tianlin into slag. That''s what Donna said, but everyone is about to forget it.


    Donna''s face was white and his head was sweating. "I... it was just talking casually. I never wanted to fight you. You saw it. Just now, when lazir and Leo attacked the most fiercely, I was just watching the fire from the other side and didn''t want to help them."

 Chapter 717

    Everyone muttered that Donna did break his mouth, but from beginning to end, he didn''t actually do it. Moreover, Tang Tianlin has killed two hunters. If he continues to kill, it is easy to cause confusion.


    Patton, relieved, walked up to him and pleaded for Donna: "consultant Tang, Donna just likes to break his mouth. He still makes a great contribution to the group. For the sake of his lack of effort, can he be kind and give a little punishment?"


    With Tang Tianlin''s thunder means, killing Dona is just a blink of an eye. Patton is also flustered. If he kills three hunters, it is difficult for the headquarters to explain.


    Tang Tianlin shook his head. "Didn''t he want to kill me? I didn''t see him help me. Look at the fat man, he''s much more sensible."


    With a playful smile, Donna''s whole heart was almost in his throat.


    Look at Meiduo who is kneeling on the ground and has been completely frightened by Tang Tianlin. He is unwilling. He is much more proud than Meiduo and asks him to kneel to an oriental?


    "It seems that you are very backbone. I appreciate you very much. If you are so backbone, go and accompany your brothers."


    Tang Tianlin''s face was cold and went to Donna.


    "This... Tang Shao..."


    Patton opened his mouth and wanted to say something for Donna, but after thinking about it, Tang Tianlin would not change his mind because of him. Countless facts had explained this before. Finally, he held back his words.


    Donna looked, Patton didn''t speak for him, and his legs shook involuntarily.


    In fact, his personal strength is not lost to Leo, but Tang Tianlin kills Leo second. Leo has no room for resistance at all. How can he fight?


    It is impossible to defeat Tang Tianlin.


    "Consultant Tang has gone too far. Donna''s contribution to the group is obvious to all, and behind him is Poseidon."


    "It''s understandable to kill Leo and lazier. After all, these two people want to kill him. He''s just self-defense, but Donna didn''t do anything. He killed him directly. The headquarters can''t ignore it."


    "Consultant Tang should just scare him. If you kill him, there will be endless trouble."


    "Scare? Donna is not scared."


    There was another burst of discussion. They all felt that Tang Tianlin should just be pretending.


    The next second... Puff.


    Donna knelt down. "I was wrong. I admit my mistake. Although I never thought of going against consultant Tang, I didn''t try my best to stop the three brothers around me when they started. It was my mistake. I asked consultant Tang to forgive me."


    His tone was humble and sincere.


    The crowd took a breath and was as strong as Donna. After all, they couldn''t withstand the pressure of Tang Tianlin and knelt down to beg for mercy.


    Tang Tianlin came to him and grabbed his head with his huge palm. "You really want to live."


    "I..."


    Donna''s body trembled. Of course he wanted to live. Everyone wanted to live.


    "Please forgive me, Tang Shao. I will obey your command in the future."


    "How dare you be dishonest if you want to live? What do you think I''m used for?"


    Tang Tianlin pointed to his head and smiled.


    "This..."


    Donna''s eyes flashed a trace of malice and buried his head deeply. He didn''t dare to let Tang Tianlin see his careful thinking.


    "Consultant Tang, Donna has admitted his mistake. I think he is very regretful. Can he..."


    Patton begged for mercy again. He hoped that he could have some face in front of Tang Tianlin. After all, he was the commander of the base. If Tang Tianlin didn''t give face at all, he would be hurt.


    Tang Tianlin smiled at Patton. "Commander, you only know one thing and you don''t know the other. On the surface, Donna wants to beg for mercy. In fact, he doesn''t think so in his heart."


    "Donna, tell me what you really think."


    Donna was shocked, raised his head, looked at Tang Tianlin obliquely, and his face was full of grievances and anger.


    In order to live, he had no dignity and knelt down for Tang Tianlin, but at the moment, he felt that Tang Tianlin was teasing him.


    In fact, maybe Tang Tianlin didn''t intend to let him go from the beginning.


    "Consultant Tang! The real idea in my heart is that you are strong, but this is the territory of the angel group. You can''t do whatever you want here. I have made a mistake, but I can''t die. I have admitted my mistake. What else do you want? My contribution to the base over the years is in everyone''s eyes. You can move me today and any meritorious heroes and elders tomorrow."


    "Beast, are you interesting? Others can''t see you, and I can''t see you? I''m still pretending here?"


    Tang Tianlin shook his head. It''s boring. It''s boring.


    "You... What do you mean?"


    Donna was frightened and angry.


    "What do you mean, you don''t count?"


    "You... You... You didn''t intend to let me go from the beginning?"


    Donna bared his teeth.


    "Do you think I might let you go?"


    "Ah... You bastard, don''t you want to let me go and let me kneel?"


    He fell to the ground and rolled away from Tang Tianlin''s control. His anger roared at Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin''s face was cold. "You have learned Chinese culture well. Do you know what killing people is?"


    "Ah... You... Poof..."


    Donna vomited a mouthful of old blood.


    Tang Tianlin not only wanted to kill him, but also insulted him. It''s funny that he thought he had the possibility to muddle through at the beginning.


    "You... You want to kill me! It''s not that easy."


    Donna roared, clenched his fists and began his transformation. His body, which was thin like ribs, suddenly began to expand, emitting black smoke.


    "What''s going on, Tang Shao? What did you mean just now? Do you think Donna has any secrets?"


    Barton and the top of the base don''t understand.


    Tang Tianlin explained: "you don''t know. In fact, the person who completely controls the spiritual consciousness is not Leo, but Donna. Donna has a dark heart and has always been dissatisfied with the people around him. He has completely taken refuge in the bear family. Just now, the Bear King controlled the spiritual consciousness of others and encouraged everyone to rebel through him."


    "I see. I was almost cheated by this boy. No wonder he didn''t do it just now. He has been attacking at the consciousness level in the rear."


    Barton and others suddenly realized.


    "Cluck..."


    Donna''s throat made the sound of a beast.


    "Tang Tianlin, you are really strong. You have seen through it."


    Donna''s voice directly changed into the voice of the Bear King, the standard Chinese language.


    Many people can hear that it is... The voice of Taib in the video.


    Now everyone completely believed Tang Tianlin''s spiritual knowledge. Donna was completely possessed by the Bear King and became a puppet of the Bear King.


    The Bear King cannot directly control a large number of humans. He must choose a powerful human psychic consciousness to control others through human psychic consciousness, and Donna is the human agent he chooses.

 Chapter 718

    Donna was controlled by the Bear King, not a day or two, but a long time ago.


    The key is that Donna is very obedient to the Bear King. He didn''t want to resist at all. Cooperating with the Bear King''s action, he also gained strength beyond himself.


    As a carefully trained human agent, bear king doesn''t want to see Donna die.


    He has to rely on Donna to control more humans.


    So at first, it didn''t matter that he knelt down to Tang Tianlin in order to live.


    Now he knows that Tang Tianlin will not let him go anyway.


    He lowered his head and whispered words in his mouth, like a magic whisper, but the subtle voice surrounded everyone''s head.


    As his spell was cast, the surrounding guards and the high-level base appeared confused expressions one after another.


    Even Patton felt blank for a moment


    When Patton felt that his mind was blank, his body was moving, and the whole person gathered a powerful force, seven color fire!


    Then he attacked Tang Tianlin like a tiger.


    "Drink!"


    Tang Tianlin didn''t start and shouted. Patton woke up and stopped his attack on Tang Tianlin.


    However, he didn''t know that he just wanted to kill Tang Tianlin.


    At this time, Donna is already amplifying his moves. He can''t give up Donna, who has been trained for a long time. Through Donna, he had the opportunity to control Patton and even the people in the alliance of the gods. At that time, it is the time for the real rise of the bear family.


    Unfortunately, Tang Tianlin''s appearance disrupted his plan. Now he must kill Tang Tianlin.


    "Rush! Give it all to me!"


    Donna''s mouth made the voice of the Bear King.


    Boom!


    For a moment, almost all the guards, most of the high-rise, rushed to Tang Tianlin like zombies.


    This time, it was much more violent than when the guards attacked Patton.


    Before, Donna was only controlling the guard. Donna''s control of spiritual consciousness was at most medium level.


    Now, the control of the guard has been replaced by the soul of the Bear King!


    The soul of the Bear King has completely controlled Donna''s consciousness.


    The humans he controls are more aggressive and never die.


    "Is this the Bear King''s means of controlling spiritual consciousness?"


    Tang Tianlin''s mouth tilted and smiled.


    Through these battles, he had a deeper and deeper understanding of spiritual consciousness. His real yuan was exhausted and he could not control other people''s spiritual consciousness.


    However, he has a way to awaken others.


    "Drink!"


    The mouth burst again.


    Like thunder.


    Ah, this


    Donna was very frightened in his eyes. Now he is possessed by the Bear King. He clearly has controlled other humans through spiritual consciousness, but he was destroyed by Tang Tianlin''s roar!


    The people controlled by him paused for a moment. They looked around in confusion, like a bare corncob swept by locusts. They were a little confused by the world.


    They don''t know anything.


    The battle of the big guys, they are just cannon fodder.


    "That''s just the case with psychic attacks."


    Tang Tianlin strode forward and grabbed Donna''s shoulder with his huge palm. Donna reacted quickly and turned his head to dodge.


    Patter.


    Tang Tianlin''s hand seemed to stretch out from the empty air. Obviously, he couldn''t grasp it, but he grabbed his shoulder firmly.


    Then he raised him, "Bear King, is that all you can do?"


    "Cough, cough..."


    Donna roared from the beast in his throat and clenched his fists to accumulate strength. More than ten seconds later, he roared and kicked Tang Tianlin''s head.


    Tang Tianlin raised his hand and took the opportunity to break free.


    Rolled on the spot and fell to the corner.


    He arched his back and breathed.


    "You don''t deserve to know my ability."


    He shouted, and then began to run around wildly, trying to dizzy Tang Tianlin.


    "Run your sister."


    As a result, without making two rounds, Tang Tianlin flew up, kicked it out and hit him right in the chest.


    Poof, he fell to the ground and vomited another mouthful of blood. After struggling, the whole man was dead.


    "Ah... Ah... How... I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die..."


    The voice became Donna''s again.


    He was brainwashed by the Bear King and thought that the bear king was the most powerful creature in the world. He felt that Zeus didn''t deserve to lift shoes for the Bear King.


    However, he did not expect that even if he was possessed by the king of bear, he could not beat Tang Tianlin.


    "The end of betraying mankind is death. You should have thought of today."


    Tang Tianlin said coldly.


    He has no sympathy for Donna.


    Although Donna is possessed by the Bear King, it is impossible for the bear king to control him if he is honest and doesn''t have so many curved intestines in his stomach.


    Because he took the initiative to take refuge, the bear king had the opportunity to take advantage of it.


    "Roar!"


    "Tang Tianlin, you forced me!"


    Suddenly Donna stood up again.


    This time, everyone was stunned. His body was no longer thin, and a huge bear shadow appeared behind him.


    With white hair and a virtual shadow of up to three meters, people instinctively feel awe when they look at it.


    It''s Bear King Taihao!


    People around could not help but stay away from the terrible monster.


    The Bear King has not only controlled Donna''s psychic consciousness, but also seems to have controlled Donna''s body.


    "Donna is not human anymore. Is he a bear monster?"


    People were puzzled.


    Tang Tianlin also narrowed his eyes.


    He guessed that psychic consciousness has two functions. First, it transmits consciousness and controls others through psychic consciousness. Second, it transmits power, transmits each other''s power through psychic consciousness, or forms a psychic network to integrate a powerful power individual.


    And now


    Donna''s body seems to have become a bear family.


    This is unscientific.


    Tang Tianlin thought a little.


    got it.


    The cultivation of the Bear King is already very powerful and can use some magical powers.


    At this time, the bear shaped shadow behind Donna is just a magic power of the Bear King.


    However, this magical power looks really scary.


    Those awakened by Tang Tianlin see such a powerful bear family, poop poop.


    One after another people knelt down directly and became believers of the Bear King.


    "This man is the most evil villain in the world. Kill him for me!"


    Donna issued a command. Those who became believers jumped at Tang Tianlin in an instant. This time, Tang Tianlin couldn''t save them by awakening spiritual consciousness.


    You have to do it.


    "You kill each other slowly."


    Donna smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    Watching humans kill each other is the most interesting thing.


    For these believers, Tang Tianlin was very measured and did not kill them.


    Either stun them or give them up and let them lose their combat effectiveness.


    Divide three into five and divide two to clean up the believers.


    Looking back, Tang Tianlin found Donna again.


    "Any other tricks?"


    He asked contemptuously.


    "You, you wait for me, I still have."


    The bear king was also ready to use other magic powers. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin stretched his waist and looked like a torch. "It''s too boring. Let''s end it."


    With that, his body flashed in front of Donna.

 Chapter 719

    "How dare a clown come to me?"


    Tang Tianlin gave a cold reprimand. Then he smashed his fists. Since he said to end, he naturally had to do what he said.


    With a click, Donna''s two ribs were directly smashed, and the virtual shadow of the bear family behind him was instantly dispersed.


    The body was like a kite with a broken line. It bounced out, and then slammed into the power grid of the execution ground, breaking a hole in the power grid.


    Tang Tianlin was merciless this time and completely ran to kill Donna. Therefore, since he succeeded in the move, Donna''s body has been destroyed and all his internal organs have been split. For another person, he will definitely die on the spot, but Donna didn''t die immediately.


    His soul was still there. He propped up his body and stared at Tang Tianlin.


    "Ah... This... Why... Why..."


    Donna''s consciousness is frantically struggling. He still wants to live. He was strong and had unlimited future. Unfortunately, his consciousness can''t change the outcome.


    At the end of his life, his eyes were filled with infinite regret. He thought that taking refuge in the Bear King could become the agent of the bear family in the human world. As a result, the bear family died before breaking the base.


    "Fake Taihao, you rubbish, killed me."


    At this moment, Donna began to feel cheated by Taihao. Taihao was brainwashed and drew him a big cake, which made him die now.


    "Shut your mouth, you still have the face to talk? I can kill Tang Tianlin by bending over any smelly fish and rotten shrimp. Who knows you are worse than smelly fish and rotten shrimp. I''m so angry."


    Tai Hao controlled Donna''s consciousness and said with Donna''s mouth.


    "Ah, fakeyou, fakeyou, you waste, you still want to throw the pot to me."


    "Don''t throw the pot to you, who do you throw the pot to? It''s because of you..."


    Ha ha ha ha.


    When they saw their quarrel, the people around them laughed. Hahaha, the two big silly dogs are laughing to death, but it''s really a problem whether the king bear can''t or Donna can''t. If the king bear controls other more powerful characters, the outcome will be different?


    Tang Tianlin smiled and stood up. He said a fair word: "You evil animal, painted big cakes for others. Can''t you still have the face to spray smelly fish and rotten shrimp here? Your face is so big."


    "You don''t think Donna is as good as smelly fish and rotten shrimp. Then you will come and meet me. Don''t be a keyboard man, will you?"


    When he finished, the scene was silent. The bear king was speechless and couldn''t fart.


    Ah, ah, ah.


    A moment later, there was only a roar of Dona''s unwillingness and regret.


    The roar became lower and lower. Finally, Donna lowered his head and fell down like a pool of mud, completely dead.


    Three of the four hunters were killed by Tang Tianlin. Finally, there was only one fat man, Meiduo, staring at the scene in front of him.


    At this time, there was no resentment against Tang Tianlin in his heart. There was only gratitude. The grace of not killing was better than rebuilding.


    After Donna died, there was still silence.


    "Consultant Tang, what about the others?"


    Patton came forward. Just now, many people were bewitched to rebel. Although most of these people were affected by their spiritual consciousness, if they had firm will and had no idea of resisting Tang Tianlin, there would be no such thing at all.


    "At the beginning, all the people who were bewitched were locked up. When their thoughts were completely reversed, they were released. The king bear magnified the bewitched people. They can''t be blamed."


    Tang Tianlin said.


    "Thank you, consultant Tang. I have a problem with my mind. I''m willing to be locked up."


    A high-level base standing in front of Tang Tianlin led the first to come out and take the initiative to admit the wrong way.


    "I''d like to be locked up. Thank consultant Tang for his mercy!"


    "We were so stupid that we wanted to cooperate with the bear nationality. It''s right to be locked up and reflect."


    Who should be locked up? Who knows. At this time, they all wake up. What bullshit Bear King and bear family are all waste. They don''t match Tang Tianlin''s shoes. Only around Tang Tianlin is the way out.


    They had no other fancy in their hearts.


    Barton took the law enforcement officer and dealt with the wrong people in turn.


    Tang Tianlin did not stay at the base, but took Meiduo and left the base.


    "Tang... Consultant Tang, where do you want to go?"


    "I''m going to see the bear family''s nest."


    Coming out of the back door of the base, the two entered the snow covered forest, which belongs to the territory of the wolf family. At present, the base has lost control of the surrounding forest. Before, soldiers were often attacked by wild animals, so they have been blocked by the base. Other people need to write an application to enter the forest.


    Of course, Meiduo and Tang Tianlin are not afraid of here at all.


    As one of the four big hunters, meDo has rich experience in dealing with wild animals.


    As for Tang Tianlin, needless to say, he is waiting for the beast to attack him.


    "Consultant Tang... Do you really want to go to the bear family''s nest?"


    MeDo sniffed, gasped, and stumbled. He was physically exhausted today. Plus his three brothers died, his spirit and spirit were greatly hit. The whole person looked Yan Yan.


    Snowflakes floated in his hair, making him look more like an old man.


    "Nonsense."


    Tang Tianlin gave him a cold look. Are you still kidding him?


    In order to save Donna, the Bear King enlarged his move.


    He transferred power through spiritual awareness to make a big move. At this time, Zhenyuan should have disappeared. After Donna''s death, there was collective silence in Ames area, and the agitation of wild animals that had been monitored stopped.


    But the bear king said he would declare war on mankind.


    The reason behind the sudden stop is that the Bear King consumes a lot and can''t carry it.


    The beast''s original attack plan could only be stranded, changed its strategy and became a comprehensive defense.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin rashly went to the nest of the bear family. At first glance, it seemed unwise.


    The Bear King consumes a lot. The beasts will certainly strengthen their defense. Go now, don''t you throw yourself into the net?


    However, Tang Tianlin obviously has his own consideration, because the most threatening thing to him in the whole Ames area is the Bear King. He doesn''t pay attention to other forces, so it''s the best plan to give the bear family a knife at this time.


    "Do you know how to find the bear king?"


    Tang Tianlin looked back at Meiduo as he walked forward.


    The bear family''s nest is shown on the map. The cunning rabbit three caves and the Bear King may exist in many places.


    But we have to go through the woods.


    "I know, but where might we die?"


    "You don''t have confidence in me? Don''t you think I''m the Bear King''s opponent?"


    "Consultant Tang, you are very strong, but the bear family is not an individual of the Bear King. They are a race and an intelligent race."

 Chapter 720

    Do bears deserve to talk about wisdom?


    Tang Tianlin stopped and stared back at Meiduo. King Xiong was so wise that he wouldn''t put his treasure on Donna and wanted to rely on Donna to deal with me.


    Ah, this


    MeDo nodded. "I''ll take you."


    They continued to move forward. Suddenly, an ice arrow came from Tang Tianlin.


    The ice arrow was very fast, more powerful than a bullet, and shot very accurately. It looked like a sniper gun at Tang Tianlin''s head.


    Tang Tianlin was almost shot in the head.


    However, the difference between the masters is a thousand miles. It''s not so easy to shoot Tang Tianlin.


    Ding!


    At the moment when the ice arrow pounced on Tang Tianlin, Tang Tianlin easily stretched out two fingers and clamped the ice arrow.


    This


    When Meiduo saw this scene, he opened his mouth and showed incredible eyes. At this moment, his admiration for Tang Tianlin has been expressed in his words.


    "I bought it. Consultant Tang, you can... Catch this arrow!"


    "It''s just an arrow. Is it strange? Is it difficult?"


    "This is not an ordinary arrow. It''s Diana''s magic ice arrow!"


    Said meDo strangely.


    "Who is Diana?"


    Tang Tianlin asked and looked around warily. To his surprise, he didn''t see where the archer was.


    The Ames mountains are indeed hidden dragons and crouching tigers.


    MeDo explained: "Diana is the leader of the wolf family. Her arrow is not an ordinary arrow. It''s a magic arrow. Our recorder has tested that her arrow is more powerful than a sniper gun. She never makes mistakes. Even the four of us try to avoid her and dare not compete with her."


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "you''re right. I have to avoid the four of you?"


    MeDo wiped the sweat on his forehead awkwardly. "Yes, of course the four of us don''t deserve to compare with consultant Tang."


    "Tell me about this Diana. She''s a human?"


    The beast is a beast after all. There is no human form, and archery is exclusive to human beings. Tang Tianlin can''t imagine what it would be like to shoot an arrow with a wolf, a wild boar and a bear.


    Meiduo shook her head: "I don''t know. Diana is the queen of the wolf family. We heard the news from other wolves. No one has seen Diana''s real body. Her arrow is like an arrow of death. She shoots out of thin air and hits everything. Consultant Tang is the first person to catch her arrow."


    "This Diana is a little interesting, but I don''t want to care about it now. Let''s go!"


    Tang Tianlin quickly put away his curiosity about Diana.


    The top priority is to go to the bear base to catch the Bear King. Other things are secondary.


    They moved on.


    But then another cold arrow came from behind, with a roaring wind.


    The target of the cold arrow is meDo. MeDo clearly feels that the arrow is close, but he can''t avoid it. He can only close his eyes and wait to die. As long as he is stared at by Diana''s Magic Arrow, he can''t hide.


    Ding.


    Another crisp crack.


    Tang Tianlin popped two fingers and directly snapped the ice arrow.


    Save meDo''s life again.


    "Go."


    Without much stopping, Tang Tianlin grabbed Meiduo and ran out of the woods.


    At this time, there was a sound like a horse''s hoof, like thunder, from far to near.


    Soon, hundreds of snow-white coyotes larger than humans surrounded them.


    Their eyes were blood red. They stared at Tang Tianlin with vigilance and followed closely.


    Tang Tianlin looked around. These wolves are not ordinary wolves. They all have the power to surpass human beings, and they are wise and disciplined. They are not afraid of death. It''s a waste of time to clean them up. The Bear King may take advantage of this time to recuperate.


    So it''s not wise to destroy all the wolves and then go to the Bear King.


    At this time, the only thing he can do is to catch the thief, catch the king first and find the leader of the wolves. Since these wolves are wise, as long as they hold their leader, the wolves will not dare to be presumptuous.


    Looking closely at the wolves, Tang Tianlin found that they were all similar in appearance and size. He couldn''t see who was the real wolf king.


    It''s strange that when wolves attack humans, the wolf king often takes the lead. Now the wolf king is not in front.


    "Counselor Tang, I can handle these wolves. I''m involved with them. Take the opportunity to escape."


    MeDo proposed.


    "OK, you kill out."


    Tang Tianlin agreed to Meiduo''s proposal.


    MeDo pulled out a big iron rod from his waist and then rushed into the wolves like an elephant.


    He has rich experience in dealing with wolves. One stick won''t directly kill wolves. Ames base catches wild animals alive and extracts active hormones as raw materials. In this regard, as a hunter, meDo naturally has no problem.


    The scene fell into chaos. In the chaos, Tang Tianlin suddenly disappeared.


    A moment later, on a big tree a few kilometers away from Mei.


    A girl was holding a light blue ice bow. The ice bow was about two meters long, much longer than the girl''s height.


    She stood firmly on a dead tree branch and pulled open the bow string. There was no arrow on the bow string, but an ice arrow was condensing.


    Boom!


    Tang Tianlin suddenly appeared behind her and punched her on the wrist holding the bow. The bow and arrow fell into the snow. The girl was surprised. After reacting, her elbow instantly attacked Tang Tianlin''s chest.


    Tang Tianlin raised his hand to block away.


    Unexpectedly, the girl''s body was very flexible and slipped down. In the blink of an eye, her body appeared ten meters away.


    Her hand sucked at the ice bow in the snow. The ice bow seemed to know its owner and flew back to her hand.


    She immediately pulled the string and shot an arrow at Tang Tianlin. This time, she had no energy. She only felt a violent cold wind. Tang Tianlin raised his hand and pushed the cold wind away.


    The girl rolled in the snow, and her body flashed tens of meters away. She pulled her bow again. Before she could shoot, Tang Tianlin''s body flashed to the side, and then rushed to her direction.


    The ice arrow brushed past.


    Tang Tianlin saw that he was going to be close to the girl. The girl suddenly flashed again, ten meters away, followed by drawing a bow and shooting an arrow.


    While avoiding the ice arrow, Tang Tianlin continued to chase. Once in a while, he was farther and farther away from the girl.


    "I underestimated her!"


    Tang Tianlin thought he was fast and could flash to the girl in an instant, but after more than ten rounds, he found that the girl was not simple. Every time he avoided bows and arrows, he could take the opportunity to open a lot of distance. After a few rounds, their distance became farther and farther.


    The girl''s bow and arrow was not to shoot him, but to delay her.


    "I see through you!"


    Tang Tianlin''s mouth was stirred up and he no longer avoided.

 Chapter 721

    Tang Tianlin put pressure on the girl first. The girl really breathed. The next Dodge was a few meters shorter than before.


    Tang Tianlin''s body was like a crazy cheetah, suddenly protruding.


    The girl followed another arrow. Tang Tianlin didn''t avoid the arrow this time, but ran in the direction of the arrow and stabbed out.


    He raised his arm, pushed it out with a sharp palm, cut the arrow body with the inner side of his palm, and with a whew, the arrow turned its direction and stabbed into the huge tree trunk next to him. The original invisible arrow pierced the solid wood, leaving a five centimeter thin hole in the tree.


    Tang Tianlin''s figure was completely unaffected and continued to run away with the girl.


    The girl''s face sank and her legs retreated wildly. Seeing that Tang Tianlin accelerated to catch up, she was obviously a little flustered. After taking a deep breath, her action suddenly accelerated.


    Whew, whew, whew


    The arm seemed to be equipped with a motor and suddenly fired four arrows in a row.


    Each arrow went straight to Tang Tianlin''s face, and it was in the same direction. After Tang Tianlin blocked the first arrow, the second arrow shot in front of him. He had to stop and concentrate on blocking the arrow.


    After blocking the four arrows, I looked back at the girl. She was 50 meters away, far more distant than before.


    Just then, there was a rustling sound around, and then a few wild boars came out of the highlands around.


    Headed by a wild boar, he rode a white haired boy with blue light and deep eyes.


    "It''s Diana who can stop this man''s footsteps."


    The boy said deeply that his voice was too mature to match his apparent age.


    "Who sent you here?"


    The girl turned as like as two peas, and stared at the boy with the same eyes as the wolves in the snow.


    "No, no, Diana doesn''t really think you werewolves can resist this man?"


    The boy smiled and said, and the meaning of ridicule emerged.


    Whew.


    As soon as the voice fell, an ice arrow roared out and directly shot off a pinch of the boy''s hair.


    The young man grabbed the falling hair, his eyes fell suddenly, his head could be broken, and his hair could not be disordered. His hair was shot off just like his life. He was not well, "Diana!"


    "Before you get out, the next arrow will shoot directly at your head."


    The girl said coldly.


    "You!"


    Juvenile gas knot.


    At this time, a wild boar on another highland said, "Diana, it''s Tai Hao who asked us to come here. This is Tai Hao''s seal. Can you see it clearly?"


    The boar raised his hoof, and a thumb sized jade floated above his hoof.


    The girl trembled when she saw the jade. Although she was extremely dissatisfied in her eyes, she had to accept the fact.


    This girl is naturally the leader of the wolf family, Diana.


    As for the white haired boy, he is the leader of the boar family. Yunxi and several other boars are also powerful generals among the boar family.


    At this time, their place is still located in the wolf forest, which is the exclusive territory of the wolf.


    Even bears and boars are not allowed to enter this forest.


    Long ago, when there was no human invasion, there was a very fierce battle among the orcs for this territory. Finally, the wolf won in this area.


    Only now is it different from the past. In the face of the common threat of mankind, the three orcs have formed an alliance. Xiong Wang Taihao is the highest leader of their alliance. With the seal of Taihao, the boar dare to enter the wolf forest.


    Tang Tianlin understood that the wolves and wild boars were blocking him for the Bear King.


    King Xiong knew that he was in a bad situation. He was worried that Tang Tianlin would kill him at the base camp, so he called the boar family together.


    "Just look around. You don''t need to intervene. If you dare to have other thoughts, I''ll kill you first!"


    Diana said coldly to the boar herd.


    Wang Yunxi, a wild boar, said coldly, "OK, I''ll look at you."


    Diana looks back and looks at Tang Tianlin again.


    When she talked to the boar, Tang Tianlin didn''t do anything else and didn''t take the opportunity to attack.


    Tang Tianlin also needs to breathe and rest. He has been suppressed by the ice arrow. He is also very uncomfortable.


    Didn''t wait for him to rest.


    Diana''s ice arrow shot in front of her again.


    He rolled into the snow, dodged and slid forward for more than ten meters.


    This arrow is different from the previous arrow. This arrow is a high-altitude arrow. It is fired from top to bottom. Generally, the two armies fight. This move is only used when long-range archers shoot arrows. Therefore, Tang Tianlin can lower his body and move forward to avoid.


    As long as you avoid the landing point of the ice arrow, the problem is not big.


    Seeing him close to Diana.


    But unexpectedly, a low-altitude arrow was suddenly shot in the face.


    With a puff, it disappeared into his chest in an instant.


    I just felt a stabbing pain in my chest and blood flowing out.


    Tang Tianlin lowered his head and covered his chest. After the ice arrow was shot into his body, it melted away, leaving only a wound.


    It''s careless. It turns out that Diana''s arrow is not simple. It''s a high-altitude and low-altitude combination arrow, which limits the walking position with high-altitude arrows, and then creates damage with low-altitude arrows.


    If you don''t see through the combination intention of this set of shooting, it''s easy to be shot.


    Tang Tianlin knelt on one knee in the snow and gradually fell down.


    This


    Seeing this scene, the wild boars all showed a surprised look. They had heard about Tang Tianlin''s deeds, and even the Bear King suffered a great loss.


    So easily subdued by Diana?


    Diana was very arrogant. After she succeeded, she couldn''t restrain her pride and turned her head to Yunxi.


    "No one can cross my forest alive, and you can roll."


    Several wild boars looked at each other.


    "He''s not dead yet. Don''t be too careless. As far as I know, this man is not that simple. He''s the king of the bear..."


    "It doesn''t matter what you know. The bear king was embarrassed by him because he controlled a waste human. Now, it''s time to end."


    Yunxi was speechless.


    "Diana, don''t be too confident. We must make sure he really can''t leave."


    The boar who mastered the Bear King''s seal said without emotion.


    He is a Warmaster of the boar family and has a cautious character.


    "My ice arrow has melted into his blood. Even if he is the strong one in the golden elixir of mankind, he has to die, not to mention... He has not reached the golden elixir at all."


    Diana disdained.


    "That said, be careful."


    The boar Master said anxiously.


    "Trouble!"


    Diana said impatiently. Then she gathered her strength and pulled the bow to make up an arrow and shoot Tang Tianlin completely.


    This time, she accumulated her strength for nearly a minute, and the blue ice arrow condensed nearly half a meter long, just like a rocket.

 Chapter 722

    Diana''s arrow stunned the wild boars around.


    "That''s..."


    "How is it possible..."


    "Unexpectedly, I understood the profound meaning of the magic sky arrow. I didn''t expect Diana''s strength to progress so fast. Damn it!"


    Yunxi''s mouth is low.


    "What should be considered now may not be how about Diana''s arrow, but whether the human can bear it."


    Wild boars communicate secretly with their spiritual knowledge. Can Tang Tianlin withstand Diana''s arrow?


    "This human being is the one that makes Zeus afraid. The king of the bear put out a big trick of bewitching and was disintegrated by him in a second. He didn''t die so much."


    "But Diana''s arrow is enough to kill the golden elixir among humans. He is just an expert in the foundation period. How can he bear this arrow?"


    "The key is not his cultivation. If he is not injured, even if he can''t carry the arrow, he can at least dodge."


    "Now he''s hurt. He can''t hide. He can only wait to die."


    "Ah, the human who defeated the Bear King twice was shot to death by Diana''s arrow. It''s spread..."


    It''s said that it''s a question whether the leader of the alliance, the king of the bear, can sit still. Besides, the king of the bear is still badly weakened.


    Yunxi frowned. There are three big beast families distributed near the Ames mountains, the bear family, the wolf family and the boar family. Among them, the bear family is the most powerful. The Bear King is the leader of the alliance, and all aspects are very obedient. Therefore, the beast is still quite United.


    However, once Diana rises and her strength threatens the Bear King, there may be division within the whole beast group.


    In particular, the wolf clan and the boar clan have always been inharmonious, and the friction between the two sides has existed since ancient times.


    Whew!


    The magic arrow shot out of the sky.


    The leaders of the three Ames races have their own ultimate tricks, and they know each other.


    The ultimate move of the bear family is to bewitch.


    You can invade other people''s spiritual consciousness and directly turn others into your own puppets.


    The degree of bewitchment can be divided into three levels: initial stage, middle stage and later stage.


    The initial stage of bewitching can bewitch the same clan and make the same clan members become their loyal subordinates.


    The bewitching skill of the Bear King is only in its infancy.


    Therefore, the bear king needs to use the spirit to invade and control Donna, and control Donna''s fellow humans through Donna.


    The ultimate move of the wolf family is the Magic Arrow.


    The degree of Magic Arrow is also divided into early stage, middle stage and late stage.


    Diana usually Snipes humans from a long distance and uses most of the early magic arrows, magic ice arrows.


    However, when dealing with Tang Tianlin this time, Diana didn''t hide any more. She directly used the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box. The magic sky arrow is inevitable. She must directly kill Tang Tianlin without leaving any room.


    Her big move has reached a mid-term level, surpassing the Bear King.


    Tang Tianlin can''t bear this arrow.


    Yunxi and the boars shook their heads.


    I''m too lazy to see Tang Tianlin.


    However, the next second, when everyone thought Tang Tianlin was going to be blasted into slag by Diana''s arrows, Tang Tianlin, who fell on his back in the snow, suddenly stretched out his hand... His palm hit a real Gang, like a shield in front of him. The huge magic arrows were blocked in an instant and couldn''t move forward for half a minute.


    "This... How is it possible!!!"


    There was a burst of exclamation around. It was hard to believe that the scene in front of me was true.


    It''s incredible that Diana can shoot such a terrible arrow. Who can think that Tang Tianlin can resist it?


    What devil? It can be resisted.


    The boars shook their heads and felt very unreal.


    In fact, the most surprised person is Diana herself. Only she knows the power of her magic arrow.


    Not to mention how powerful her ultimate move is, just the low-altitude arrow in Tang Tianlin before. According to reason, her magic ice will lose all his power, including spiritual power, true power and internal strength.


    In this case, even an ordinary bow and arrow is enough to kill Tang Tianlin.


    The reason why she made up a big move was not that she was afraid of Tang Tianlin, but that she showed it to Yun Xi. It was a reason to show her muscles with the military parade of a big country, so that the boar people would not think that she had become a soft persimmon and could hold it at will.


    But unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin didn''t lift her body, but raised her hand slightly, which dissolved her fierce and unparalleled move.


    Why.


    She pretended not to be able to compete, but was beaten in the face by Tang Tianlin. Her face was ashamed and anxious.


    "Alas, sister Diana, in fact, I don''t blame you. Your magic arrow is really strong enough. Unfortunately, this boy is not so simple."


    Yunxi sighed.


    Seemingly comforting, but actually with a sense of ridicule, Diana was very upset.


    "Don''t be sarcastic. If you boars can subdue him, go now. If you can''t, get out of here."


    Diana''s face was cold.


    The boars stared at Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin was lying in the snow with his hands slightly raised. The Zhengang shield played by his palm was still wrestling with Diana''s arrows. For a while and a half, he couldn''t tell the outcome.


    "Well, since sister Diana has spoken, I''m welcome."


    Yunxi''s mouth is crooked, which is his chance to play.


    "Cloud Xi Lord, be careful."


    The boar Warmaster warned.


    Diana always doesn''t like to see their boar family. If Tang Tianlin has a flaw to take advantage of at this time, Diana will never give them the chance to kill Tang Tianlin.


    After all, at this time, all the orcs have heard of Tang Tianlin''s reputation. Whoever can kill Tang Tianlin is the hero of the orcs and can win everyone''s support.


    This support is very useful. It''s not empty head and brain. It''s a real power. With more support, you can control more beasts through spiritual awareness.


    There is no free lunch. Boars won''t believe Diana''s kindness.


    However, Yunxi can''t manage so much, "I know the risk is great, but if we don''t fight, we will be pressed under the wolf family."


    While communicating with his companions, he rushed to Tang Tianlin on a wild boar.


    Yunxi was frightened by Diana''s strength. Both he and Diana were human beings. They were the aborigines of the Ames mountains and lived in harmony with the wild animals in the mountains since childhood.


    Until the arrival of Angel Group, all this changed.


    They hated the destruction of nature by the angel group. At the same time, through their own beast companions, they practiced the cultivation mental method that can be understood by beasts, and their strength reached the golden elixir period.


    Finally, they became completely integrated with the beasts and became the leaders of the wolves and boars.


    For wolves and wild boars, they also made a great contribution... Opening the wisdom of the two beast races.


    The bear family opened its wisdom because a genius, Xiong Wang Taihao, was born in the bear family.


    The reason why wolves and boars are so smart is because they are two humans

 Chapter 723

    The two people have similar experiences, but belong to different camps. They have been compared all the time. Both of them are over half a hundred years old, but after the golden elixir period, they return to youth and are in the form of teenagers. They have completely assimilated with their own camp, one represents the wolf and the other represents the wild boar.


    In terms of cultivation, the two also compete with each other. They have been changing one after another and have not opened any gap.


    But this time... Diana''s big move has entered the middle stage, which makes Yunxi feel Alexander.


    Therefore, even if there is a risk, he must not turn back.


    On the one hand, Tang Tianlin was hurt by an arrow in his chest. On the other hand, he had to struggle against Diana''s magic sky arrow. He didn''t believe that Tang Tianlin still had the strength to compete with an expert in the golden elixir period.


    He and Diana are both masters of the golden elixir, and Tang Tianlin is just a master of the foundation period.


    Although they are human beings, they use the cultivation method of wild animals, which can not reach the strength of a real golden elixir master, but the golden elixir is the golden elixir, external real power, external real Gang, and void binding power. These things can only be explained by magic and magic, which can not be used by others.


    "The burning sun is really angry!"


    After Yunxi rushed to the front 20 meters of Tang Tianlin, he jumped up from the back of the wild boar. Then, his body was suspended in the air, his hands were printed, and drew a real Gang disc in front of him. The disc was spinning wildly, absorbing the yuan force in the air, and finally a virtual empty fist shadow condensed in the center of the disc.


    Yunxi didn''t dare to be careless. She didn''t leave any way back. When she came up, she used an ultimate trick for Tang Tianlin.


    This is the ultimate move of his cultivation after the golden elixir period. Although his skill is only in the initial stage, he can kill people hundreds of miles away. The burning mountains blow up buildings with infinite power.


    This move consumes pure yuan force, which is more powerful than real force and spiritual force.


    A punch is like a nuclear weapon.


    "Wow, he is worthy of being my king. He can release skills in mid air. Even if he faces the human army, he can sweep it."


    "Steady, that human can''t bear the strong sun Qi of my king."


    "Diana can take an assist, ha ha ha."


    Seeing Yunxi''s move like a God coming to earth, the wild boars around raised their heads and felt proud of their king.


    Diana''s heart could not help holding on to this scene.


    Although Yunxi''s ultimate skill is only in the early stage, his body can actually hang in the air and release big moves. It''s still very powerful. Even if Tang Tianlin wants to fight back, it''s not so easy.


    "The human will not die."


    Diana thought darkly in her heart that letting Yunxi do it was actually testing Tang Tianlin.


    Because she was so confused, Tang Tianlin was able to condense his external Zhengang shield again when she shot an arrow.


    This cultivation strength is almost comparable to the grand master Yuanying among human beings!


    Of course, that''s impossible. If Tang Tianlin were master Yuanying, the battle would have ended long ago.


    She didn''t understand why, so she asked Yunxi to test.


    The next second, Tang Tianlin didn''t disappoint her. Yunxi was comparable to the fiery sun Qi of a nuclear bomb. Just approaching, Tang Tianlin suddenly closed his big hand and the whole person rose into the air.


    He removed Zhengang''s shield. The magic sky arrow that had lost its obstruction was still full of power and shot forward.


    Boom!


    The magic sky arrow and the sun Qi collided together.


    Burst.


    A huge pit with a diameter of more than 100 meters was blown out on the ground, and a white mushroom cloud was in full bloom in the sky.


    A big tree with a diameter of tens of centimeters was instantly blown into powder.


    Although Tang Tianlin dodged, he was still within the scope of the explosion.


    How''s he doing?


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the chaotic place.


    "Definitely fried into minced meat."


    "Meat foam? There''s no residue left. It''s definitely blown into dust."


    "But how does that count?"


    Wild boars, Yunxi and Diana are thinking about this problem.


    Tang Tianlin was killed. Whose head is counted?


    When I was tangled, suddenly, a dark shadow rushed out of the chaos, bang!


    Tang Tianlin put his knee on Yunxi''s chin.


    The body continued to jump up, and then stepped on Yunxi''s head from top to bottom.


    Directly stepped Yunxi into the soil.


    The scene was once silent


    Looking at Tang Tianlin''s arrogance standing there, Yunxi''s head burst under his feet.


    Boar king, Yunxi, die!


    It''s so thoroughly cold. Supporting roles are not enough. They can only be regarded as a dragon suit.


    This made several wild boars following Yunxi unacceptable.


    "Ah... This..."


    Tang Tianlin sneered, "it''s as if you can stop me if you join together."


    "You... Roar... Roar..."


    The wild boars were furious and couldn''t help but want to rush to kill Tang Tianlin and avenge Yunxi. "Run, run all for me, withdraw from the wolf forest and go back to our territory for defense."


    At this time, the boar army master holding the Taihao talisman seal is still very sober. Yunxi is dead. Other boars are definitely not Tang Tianlin''s opponents. If they rush forward and send their heads, the whole boar population may be extinct.


    At this time, we must retain our strength.


    "Run away, run away!"


    The boars showed their teeth for a while before turning around and running away.


    Diana''s bow and arrow aimed at Tang Tianlin again.


    The next second, Tang Tianlin appeared directly behind Diana and held the girl''s smooth little hand.


    Diana trembled and her hand was pinched by Tang Tianlin. The whole person was suddenly soft and almost fell into Tang Tianlin''s arms.


    Although she is very arrogant and indifferent, what she fears most is to be approached by someone, not to mention by a human opposite sex.


    Her habits were completely assimilated by the werewolves, but her body was still human. When Tang Tianlin held her hand like this, some instinctive reactions of human body came out naturally.


    "You... How did you do it... Ah..."


    She tried to scratch Tang Tianlin with wolf claws.


    Tang Tianlin came to her ear and whispered, "the moment your arrow hit my body, it was forced out of my body with my real power, so the magic ice just caused trauma to me."


    Tang Tianlin made a mistake and let the ice arrow hit. The ice arrow was poisonous. The arrow body was originally a condensation of void yuan force. After hitting the human body, it can quickly melt into the human body and poison the human body.


    But how could Tang Tianlin get caught so easily?


    At the moment when the ice arrow melted, it forced the ice arrow out of the body. All this happened invisible to the naked eye, so he hid it from everyone and fell in the snow. Diana thought she was really hit.


    "You... How did you stop my sky arrow?"


    Diana still has questions.


    Tang Tianlin is not poisoned. It''s not a big problem to block the sky arrow, but while blocking the sky arrow, he can calmly deal with the attack on New Year''s Eve, which is very terrible.


    Either completely dissolve the sky arrow or be injured by the sky arrow. How can you resist the fierce sun Qi while deadlocked with the sky arrow?


    I can''t figure it out.

 Chapter 724

    Under the ultimate stunt of the two golden elixirs, Tang Tianlin is still calm. Tang Tianlin''s performance can only be described as insane.


    "Why? Why?"


    Tang Tianlin suppressed Diana on her chest, and she was not well.


    "Want to know why? You think your arrow is very fierce, don''t you?"


    Tang Tianlin asked jokingly.


    Diana''s ultimate move, the magic sky arrow, is as powerful as a long-range missile. Isn''t it fierce enough?


    "Do you see if this is fierce?"


    Seeing Diana''s indifference, Tang Tianlin grabbed her bow and arrow with one hand and pulled the bow with the other hand. A moment later, Tang Tianlin looked up to the sky and shot an arrow. His vitality condensed in the void, and an arrow pierced into the sky.


    Diana was stunned.


    Tang Tianlin can shoot arrows similar to her, and the power is no weaker than her magic sky arrow.


    After loading a comparison, Tang Tianlin smiled, no longer covered up, and directly explained, "your magic sky arrow is just a toothpick in my eyes. Do you really think it can hurt me?"


    Diana bowed her head and ground her teeth with hate.


    "So you deliberately don''t break my magic arrow and deliberately look like a stalemate!"


    "Yes."


    "Why did you... Do that?"


    "What do you say?"


    "If you don''t, Yunxi won''t be fooled."


    Until now, Diana realized that Tang Tianlin deliberately set a trap for Yunxi to drill. If he didn''t pretend to deal with it very hard, Yunxi would never be fooled. It''s not so easy to kill Yunxi.


    Tang Tianlin laughed, "Yunxi was fooled. It has nothing to do with me. Beauty, you may forget. It''s your idea to let him deal with me, ha ha ha."


    "This..."


    Diana''s mind sank. Indeed, Yunxi went up because she let her go.


    However, she didn''t want to kill Yunxi. At that time, she just wondered why Tang Tianlin could carry her unique skill, so she asked Yunxi to test it.


    Where do you know that Tang Tianlin killed Yunxi directly.


    "Those wild boars will run out soon. Guess what they will say about what happened here after they go out?"


    Tang Tianlin said bewitchingly in Diana''s ear.


    Diana''s eyes showed evil eyes, and the wolf began to roll out.


    A moment later, she suddenly perked up.


    Whew, whew, whew.


    Shoot four arrows in a row and run in four directions.


    There were only four wild boars with Yunxi. When they fled, they fled separately.


    Diana closed her eyes after the four arrows were shot, and didn''t bother to look.


    Tang Tianlin smiled: "killing people and killing people is very skilled."


    "Isn''t that what you want?"


    Diana''s expression was indifferent, and then glared at Tang Tianlin. "If I die, all the power of the wolf family will be sacrificed to Tai Hao. His power will be more terrible. You can''t be his opponent."


    The wolf''s character is cunning, and Diana inherited it perfectly.


    Tang Tianlin hooked her face with his fingers, a beautiful face without cannibalism.


    "You worry too much. How can I be willing to kill you? You are my... Good partner."


    Diana licked her tongue and looked at Tang Tianlin seductively. At the same time, she rubbed Tang Tianlin''s calf with her smooth jade feet.


    Her feet are very white, like snowflakes, smooth and soft. Although she has never dealt with humans, her movements are not as skilled as words. No man can resist such provocation.


    "Well, of course I can be your partner. I''m in your hands now. I''ll do whatever you want me to do. Are you willing to be my master?"


    She blew beside Tang Tianlin''s ear and said softly.


    Tang Tianlin was silent and his eyes were blurred.


    Diana''s actions became more and more exaggerated. She put away her bow and arrow and flirted with Tang Tianlin. Her upturned hips slipped in front of Tang Tianlin, and her slender hands constantly stirred Tang Tianlin''s body.


    She is like a sexy dancer.


    "I have long heard that this man is a lecherous man. Now I know how disgusting he is."


    She whispered in her heart. Seeing Tang Tianlin''s reaction, a ten centimeter ice sword suddenly appeared in her hand and stabbed Tang Tianlin in the back.


    Click!


    But he heard a click. Tang Tianlin seemed to have eyes on his back. He pinched her arm and twisted it violently. The nerves of her whole arm died instantly, and the ice sword fell into the snow.


    "No, little bitch, don''t you pay much attention to me?"


    Tang Tianlin shook his head. Is this level of assassination kidding him?


    The first time Diana used a beauty trick, she was ruthlessly exposed by Tang Tianlin and broke an arm. Although she could resist the pain in her body, she couldn''t stand the feeling of being humiliated in her heart.


    He was ashamed and angry, and his face was as red as a monkey''s ass.


    "You... You..."


    "You are so stupid. How did you become the leader of the wolf clan?"


    Tang Tianlin was curious, but when he thought about it carefully, it was no surprise. Although wolves are famous for their cunning, compared with human cunning, wolves are mentally retarded and ruled by Diana.


    "Kill me if you want to."


    Diana gave up her resistance and was so beaten that she didn''t want to live.


    Tang Tianlin shook his head, "you are a human, not a beast. Why do you help the beast against us?"


    "Hehe, why? Do you think you humans can unite and become a whole?"


    Diana stared at Tang Tianlin darkly. She never thought she was a human.


    "Do you think you beasts can unite as a whole?"


    Tang Tianlin sneered.


    Diana said confidently, "of course!"


    "I''m talking about your beasts, not the wolves tamed by you."


    "This..."


    Under the leadership of Diana, the wolves are united unprecedentedly, because Diana opened their wisdom and taught them to learn higher power. Diana is their Creator God, and everyone believes in Diana.


    However, that is only temporary.


    If you betray and escape from mankind because of contradictions within mankind, this reason is ridiculous.


    Diana could not help being indifferent when she thought of the contradiction with the wild boar and what had just happened.


    Now they are on the same front and want to fight against the mankind represented by Tang Tianlin.


    This can not eliminate their inherent contradictions.


    "This is the territory of the wolf clan. Why do you launch an aggressive war?"


    Asked Diana.


    The first reason why she betrayed mankind was that she felt that mankind was unjust and that human behavior destroyed the original harmony of Ames.


    Her parents died and she became like this because of the favor of the wolf family. Of course, she wants to help the wolf family against humans.

 Chapter 725

    "War of aggression? You sound like that bear."


    Tang Tianlin joked.


    "It was a war of aggression. I advise you to get out of here with mankind. Otherwise, your end will be very miserable and will cause disaster to the whole mankind."


    Diana bared her teeth at him.


    It''s more and more like the Bear King.


    Tang Tianlin had a headache. "I don''t know where you came from?"


    "Because justice will prevail!"


    Poof, Tang Tianlin laughed directly when he heard this, "justice? You still think you are justice. You think you are justice. What are the four dead stupid pigs and the dead boar king?"


    "Ah, this..."


    Diana blushed again.


    "A cunning little female wolf can kill her allies in order to protect herself. Now, she has the face to say justice?"


    "This..."


    Diana trembled. She was 60 years old. When she was very young, her parents died and she fell into a wolf''s nest. At that time, although the wolf family had no higher intelligence, it was eager to live in harmony with mankind. Therefore, instead of eating the young Diana, she raised her as an adult.


    Later, the angel group came to the Ames mountains, and Diana completely took refuge in the wolf family at that time.


    At that time, she really had justice in mind and protected the wolf family out of morality.


    But she didn''t realize that the longer she spent with the beast, her morality would be different from the original morality.


    Even with higher Ganoderma lucidum, the cunning and selfishness of wolf nature can not be eliminated.


    Killing her allies is an example. When she started, she didn''t feel anything wrong. She didn''t kill the wild boars and asked the wild boars to tell the bear king what happened here. Their alliance would be broken.


    "You killed Yunxi. I didn''t want to kill it!"


    Diana argued.


    "Do you think it''s only in your mind, but that''s not the key. You can''t explain the problem if you don''t give other wild boars a way to live? For the sake of the overall situation, you can imprison them and make them incapacitated, but you still kill them. Do you still think you''re just?"


    "This is the territory of the wolf clan. Who let them in? This is the grudge between the wolf clan and the boar clan. Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand. It has nothing to do with justice or injustice."


    Diana was in a hurry and argued wildly, as if human women were unreasonable.


    For this reason, it''s meaningless to accuse her of immorality. Tang Tianlin won''t be foolish enough to reason with women.


    He stepped back, raised his hands and surrendered, "OK, everything you say is right, but I don''t know if Xiong Wang Taihao will listen to you."


    Diana''s expression became unnatural when she mentioned Tai Hao.


    "Tai Hao won''t listen to your nonsense. You killed Yunxi and four wild boars. Do you think Tai Hao will believe you or me?"


    Now there are only two of them who know the truth. Of course, Taihao won''t believe Tang Tianlin.


    Diana is not worried. Tang Tianlin goes to Taihao to complain.


    "Tai Hao may not believe you or me. He will only believe his own eyes, ha ha ha."


    "You... What do you mean?"


    "The rune seal Tai Hao gave to the wild boar has a monitoring function. He already knows what just happened here. You instigated Yun Xi to die. In the eyes of Tai Hao, it is definitely our acting conspiracy. You know that ice arrow has no pressure on me."


    "I don''t know!"


    "Tai Hao wouldn''t think so. Then you shot four wild boars in order to kill people. You stood in the snow with me and fell in love. Tai Hao will think you are a very wave woman, ha ha..."


    Tang Tianlin smiled forward and backward.


    Diana''s all bad.


    Think of the way he hooked up with Tang Tianlin just now, won''t Tai Hao see it?


    Her face became paler and paler, and she felt completely calculated by Tang Tianlin.


    "No... impossible, I don''t believe it!"


    Diana thinks Tang Tianlin is lying. She doesn''t know that the rune seal Tai Hao gave to the boar has monitoring function.


    Taihao can indeed monitor many things. It is based on controlling other people''s spiritual consciousness. The senior level of the boar family and Wang Yunxi boar sent out this time have strong spiritual consciousness, which Taihao can''t control.


    "Don''t you believe it? Deceive yourself and others? Think about it. Why did Tai Hao let the boar family enter your wolf family''s territory? Was it to stop me, or was he worried that you would be bought by me? You are human, he is a real beast."


    Tang Tianlin asked with a smile.


    Diana''s thoughts are messy. After all, she has been mixed with wild animals for a long time. It''s really a conspiracy at the human level. Her brain is obviously not enough.


    "Can Rune seal be monitored? How do I know? If Rune seal can be monitored, it''s also a big secret among our orcs. You, a human, just want to challenge my psychological defense. Do you want me to take refuge in you?"


    "The rune seal has the breath of spiritual knowledge. The Bear King controls the rune seal through spiritual knowledge. I can feel the spiritual information on him. Do you believe it or not?"


    Originally, Diana believed that Tang Tianlin was just cheating him, but she saw that Tang Tianlin said it very awe inspiring and couldn''t see any sign of lying


    She panicked.


    This is the golden elixir period of waste. Even humans in the foundation period can''t see through it.


    Diana hates it now!


    Why? It''s also the golden elixir period. Human golden elixir period can kill the foundation period, and her golden elixir period seems to be false. The ultimate trick can''t hurt Tang Tianlin.


    Ho.


    This is so annoying.


    "Be my undercover, I''ll protect you wolves. Let you wolves be the beast king!"


    Tang Tianlin saw that Diana''s psychological defense was about to collapse, so he began to draw cakes and throw out attractive conditions.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, Diana was stunned.


    His offer was so tempting that he hit Diana''s soul.


    On the one hand, in the face of the possible suspicion of the Bear King, even if we defeat humans, we will also face the orc civil war. On the other hand, we directly have a strong human backer to help the wolf family become the king of beasts.


    In recent years, the wolf family has been too oppressive. Its number has always been among the best in the wild animal world, but it just can''t fight tigers, bears, wild boars, etc.


    When it comes to the king of beasts, it has nothing to do with wolves. In people''s impression, wolves play the same role as the little eunuch next to the king of beasts.


    Diana''s goal is to lead the rise of wolves.


    But she also knew that human beings were more cunning than other beasts. When the cunning rabbit died and the running dog cooked, she really became Tang Tianlin''s dog and would be killed by Tang Tianlin sooner or later.


    "I don''t trust you. You just want to use me to deal with the Bear King. Once you deal with the bear clan, we wolf clan will die next. Do you think I''m stupid? Even if I die, I won''t cooperate with you."


    Diana watched Tang Tianlin warily.


    After living for so many years, she lived in vain. In front of Tang Tianlin, she had only passive defense.

 Chapter 726

    "Say you''re stupid, you''re really stupid. Use your brain. Don''t say the beasts in other places, just say you, Ames. You''re already intelligent beasts. I certainly need to arrange a reassuring person to manage. You''re just the right person. In this way, you''re also a fool. You''re stupid. You''re too smart. I don''t trust you."


    Tang Tianlin shook his head and really felt that Diana''s brain was not working well. After all, she stayed with the beast for too long.


    Diana''s expression was stubborn: "no, you human beings are greedy. Don''t forget that you are also oppressing our wolf family. Take our wolf family for experiments and extract the hormones in our wolf family to make drugs. I won''t obey you!"


    This is a problem.


    It is impossible for human beings to coexist harmoniously with the wolf family, and Tang Tianlin did not want to give real benefits to the wolf family.


    It''s just a temporary intention to cooperate with Diana and see her human identity. It''s uncertain whether a king of beasts is needed to play the role of manager for human beings.


    According to Tang Tianlin''s plan, he can raid the base camp of the bear family today, kill the Bear King and bring the whole bear family to pieces.


    If it''s so simple, it''s not necessary to support a wolf family as the beast king.


    On the one hand, he will also worry about the rise of the wolf family and threaten the existence of human beings in the future. On the other hand, the wolf family will also worry that human beings will completely extinguish them after using them.


    Both sides have scruples. It is impossible for different races to coexist.


    "Silly girl, can you use the phone? I''ll leave you a cell phone number. After you think it over, you can come to me."


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t want to waste any more time. He is worried that the Bear King will use this time to recover.


    "If I want to find you, I don''t need any mobile phone."


    "OK, then use your way. When you think it over, come to me and give you a piece of advice. If you want to protect the wolf family, don''t treat yourself as a little female wolf. I''m willing to talk to you because you are human."


    With these words, Tang Tianlin quickly ran in the direction of Meiduo, tens of meters away in the blink of an eye.


    In the snow, meDo is fighting with the wolves. Because the goal of the wolf family is not meDo, the battle between the two sides is not fierce. MeDo has no habit of killing wolves. Therefore, only a dozen wolves in the wolves were injured and did not die.


    The wolves didn''t attack at any cost, so the injuries on meDo were skin injuries.


    As soon as Tang Tianlin appeared, the wolves quickly adjusted their goals and stared at Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin crooked his mouth and smiled, "roar!"


    At the wolves, there was a sudden long roar. The nearby wolves immediately trembled and retreated involuntarily.


    "Intelligent animals are different."


    Tang Tianlin smiled. If these animals had no intelligence, they would not be so afraid of him at this time.


    Because I have IQ, I know how strong the human in front of me is.


    Oh


    Just then, a wolf roared in the distance.


    "It''s Diana''s voice. She''s telling the wolves to retreat."


    Meiduo explained to Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin naturally knew what was going on and didn''t say much.


    After hearing the sound, the wolves retreated one after another and soon disappeared without a trace, leaving only countless messy footprints.


    In the sky, snowflakes were still floating, and soon covered footprints and blood.


    There was silence around, as if nothing had happened.


    Tang Tianlin checked Meiduo''s wound, "are you okay?"


    MeDo shook his head: "these wolf cubs can''t hurt me."


    "If you have nothing to do, just follow me."


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, they finally crossed the wolf forest.


    They came to a wetland, which is located at the bottom of a valley among the mountains. There are many large and small ponds. Green grass grows around the pond, and circles of hot air float on the surface of the pond, "quack, quack..."


    You can even hear frogs.


    All around are snow mountains, but there is such a place in the middle, which makes people look really surprised.


    "This is the territory of the bear family. There is hot air under the ground, and the surrounding mountains just block the air convection, so the hot air is trapped here. The plants here are only subtropical plants."


    MeDo said.


    The green grass at his feet was soft, and hot water came out from the ground from time to time. Tang Tianlin looked around.


    I saw many dark caves on the surrounding cliffs.


    Tang Tianlin saw traces of bears around the cave.


    If you look at those caves carefully, you will find that they are all exquisitely built, comparable to human houses.


    Tang Tianlin counted, and there were hundreds of caves.


    Moreover, this is not the old nest of the bear family. The bear family has now abandoned this base and moved to the core nest.


    Suddenly, a movement came from a stone cave in mid air.


    Tang Tianlin mised, stepped on the cliff, and his body rose vertically. A moment later, he appeared in the cave.


    That cave is different from other stone houses. The cave is deep and long.


    Tang Tianlin only saw a white shadow drilling into the hole. He was about to catch up.


    MeDo chased close along the mountain road and shouted, "consultant Tang, be careful. Those bear families are very cunning and may deliberately lead you into their trap."


    Tang Tianlin stopped, not afraid of any trap, but felt something strange.


    The bear king already knows what happened in the wolf forest through the rune seal.


    At this time, we should step up our defense and will not easily let our peers come out to explore.


    After all, Tang Tianlin''s means, those who come out to explore the wind, absolutely one dead, without discussion.


    Would you risk letting your kin out?


    MeDo soon caught up.


    Although he is an experienced hunter, this place is hundreds of meters away from the ground and located on the cliff. After all, meDo is a fat man. It''s hard to climb, not to mention some trauma on his body.


    "Consultant Tang, this cave is different from other stone caves. This cave leads behind the snow mountain and can reach the core nest of the bear family."


    MeDo angrily introduced, looking worried.


    Tang Tianlin said, "don''t worry, I can see."


    MeDo said, "but when we go to squat the bear, we won''t go from here. Even Donna doesn''t dare to go this way."


    Huh?


    Tang Tianlin said, "there are mechanisms in this way?"


    MeDo nodded. "There must be a mechanism. Our brothers died in it. We didn''t see the body."


    Tang Tianlin twisted his neck, "then I want to go in and see it."


    "No, consultant Tang, this mechanism is not simple. It''s not a human challenge. It''s a well-designed mechanism. Don''t be fooled. He''s waiting for you to go in."


    "Have you seen this mechanism?"


    "No, but Donna said never go into this road. You know, Donna is the man of the Bear King. He knows everything."

 Chapter 727

    Even Donna dared not go, and others couldn''t go.


    At the mention of this, meDo looked shocked, as if the hole was more terrible than the Bear King himself.


    "Have you ever been to the bear family''s nest? Where do you usually go if you don''t go through this hole?"


    Tang Tianlin asked curiously.


    "We''ve been there twice. We''ve crossed the mountain over there, and then go forward. Through daze, we can reach the main base of the bear family. It''s also the main peak of the Ames mountains, the Lieyang peak."


    Daze is located in the middle of Ames area. There is a huge ice lake. If you pass through daze, you must go around the ice lake.


    There is a sign about daze on the map, but there is no sign of this cave.


    "How long will it take from daze?"


    "At our present speed, we can get there in half a day."


    "What about going through this cave?"


    "This... Has not been tried, no one has succeeded, and our detector will be gone as soon as we go in, so..."


    Meiduo''s eyes were worried. When he looked at Tang Tianlin, he clearly didn''t intend to let go of the cave.


    Tang Tianlin took out the map and looked at it. If the cave is used by the bear family, it will take at most an hour to pass from the cave.


    "Just wait for me here. In case of special circumstances, just leave first."


    Tang Tianlin gave an order, and then went directly into the cave.


    "Consultant Tang... Consultant Tang... Ho..."


    Meiduo also wanted to persuade Tang Tianlin. Seeing that Tang Tianlin ignored him, he had to sigh and stay at the mouth of the cave.


    Tang Tianlin walked into the cave carelessly. The design of the cave is really exquisite. It doesn''t look like it was made by the beast family. The cave is very smooth. It is about two meters high and one meter wide. Even though it is winding all the way, the space always maintains the same size, which is comparable to all kinds of artificially dug tunnels.


    Tang Tianlin stroked the smooth cave wall with his fingers. You know, human beings can dig similar caves because they have all kinds of exquisite instruments, which are very complex to operate.


    As a beast, even if the intelligence level of the bear family can reach the level of human beings, the ability to use tools is far inferior to human beings.


    After traveling for more than ten minutes, there was always a faint light in the cave, but there was no trap or anything like it.


    Before long, he came to a stone chamber with an area of nearly 100 square meters. The top of the stone chamber was open-air, and the sun shone vertically. All the light in the cave came from this.


    There is a round seat in the middle of the stone chamber, surrounded by many stone stools.


    It seems to be the place for meeting and discussion. The Bear King sits on the middle big seat, and the other bears sit around separately.


    Tang Tianlin walked to the seat. Suddenly, he was dizzy. He took a deep breath, calmed down, and then sat on it himself.


    As soon as he sat on that platform, the first reaction was the back of his brain, the psychic region.


    He felt a beam of sunlight shining into his spiritual consciousness, which suddenly made his consciousness extremely bright.


    Then his spiritual consciousness seemed to split, after a painful pull.


    His spiritual consciousness suddenly became like a part of his body, which could be controlled by him.


    He sat cross legged and took a deep breath again. The vitality around him surged wildly and turned into real yuan in his body.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, he felt a clear light in his brain, and a golden ball condensed in the Dantian.


    This is... He suddenly opened his eyes and two golden lights came out of his pupils.


    Jindancheng!


    He took another deep breath, put away all his visions, and the whole man returned to normal.


    However, he is completely different from before.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin broke through the most difficult level of mortal cultivation, golden pill!


    The art of cultivating truth in the world, practicing Qi, building foundation, golden elixir, Yuanying


    In the world, there are still many people who can reach the level of Qi practice, but there are many fewer people who can reach the level of foundation building. In the whole world, there are only a thousand people who can reach the level of foundation building.


    The golden elixir is the real watershed.


    In modern society, many people have never had a real golden elixir. At this time, Tang Tianlin achieved the position of golden elixir.


    He used to think that the golden elixir was difficult. Several Chinese ancestors had practiced for hundreds of years before they achieved the golden elixir. Although his talent was amazing, he thought it was possible to impact the golden elixir at least at the age of 40.


    I didn''t expect to sit like this and suddenly break through.


    I have to say, this is the genius of genius.


    The difference between genius and ordinary people is just like the difference between man and pig.


    The difference between genius and ordinary genius is also the difference between man and pig.


    If several ancestors knew that Tang Tianlin had made such a breakthrough, they would be absolutely jealous.


    At this level, the carp jumped over the dragon''s gate. Tang Tianlin looked back and understood that no wonder the Chinese ancestors had to break through so hard.


    The key point is vitality.


    The reason why it was difficult for Zhao Feiyan and others to break through was that China had almost no vitality. In ordinary cultivation, vitality was almost imperceptible.


    The true yuan condensed in the body is also condensed after the Reiki is highly purified.


    Without vitality, Chinese people will be imprisoned under the golden elixir.


    Whenever you encounter vitality, Huayun sea can break through long ago.


    The Ames mountains just have vitality. The place where Tang Tianlin was just located is a place where vitality converges.


    By chance, the breakthrough was successful.


    Of course, in addition to vitality, Tang Tianlin''s previous duel with Yunxi and Diana is also very critical. He seems to easily kill Yunxi and subdue Diana. In fact, his moves are very extreme,


    Although the two men broke through by relying on the cultivation method of wild animals, which is different from the strong man of the golden elixir of mankind, at least they are the strong man of the golden elixir, and the energy contained in their bodies far exceeds the experts in the foundation period.


    Once the two people work together, even Tang Tianlin is not easy to deal with. Therefore, he limits his moves, kills everything with one blow, destroys Yunxi, and then suppresses Diana in an instant.


    After some operation, the body is fully opened.


    When we arrived at the place where our vitality gathered, we were in a coincidence.


    Break through and grow smoothly.


    After the breakthrough, he took a deep breath, clenched his fist, gathered his vitality around his arm, merged into his palm, and then transported to the golden elixir through the circulation of meridians.


    Vitality condenses into true yuan in the golden elixir.


    When he felt the majestic Zhenyuan in his body, the first thing he did was to open his spiritual consciousness.


    After Jin Dancheng, the most active part of his body is spiritual consciousness.


    At that moment, start the soul again, borrow the spiritual consciousness, and soon, I searched meDo''s spiritual consciousness.


    "Ah... Consultant Tang!"


    Mei duo was waiting at the entrance of the cave. She suddenly felt a cold behind her head, as if Tang Tianlin was nearby. She shouted in surprise.


    "Don''t be surprised."


    Tang Tianlin said coldly.


    Meiduo took a deep breath and nodded. She understood that Tang Tianlin used his spiritual knowledge to communicate with him.

 Chapter 728

    In meDo''s eyes, the cave known as the death tunnel will block all signals. Once you step into it, you''ll go to hell and never come back.


    Now he contacted Tang Tianlin through spiritual consciousness.


    He calmed down. "Consultant Tang, are you okay in there? Do you need any help?"


    "I''m fine inside. I don''t need your help."


    "Then... That''s good..."


    Meiduo wiped the sweat on her forehead and felt that Tang Tianlin was just trying to support himself and entered the death tunnel. Even if she didn''t die, she couldn''t be very good.


    "Take it easy. I want to borrow your power through spiritual awareness. Is there a problem?"


    Spiritual awareness has two functions. First, controlling others through spiritual awareness is equivalent to attaching to others and bewitching.


    Second, through spiritual awareness, we can directly obtain the power of others, gather the power of all controlled persons, and gather them into an incomparably powerful individual, cohesion.


    Tang Tianlin has tested the bewitching skill of controlling others. At this time, what he wants to test is cohesion.


    Compared with his strength, Meiduo''s strength is better than nothing, just as table tennis is better than basketball. However, even so, it is not easy to obtain Meiduo''s strength out of thin air, which requires Meiduo''s high cooperation.


    "Borrow... Strength..."


    Through the perception of spiritual consciousness, Meiduo soon knew what Tang Tianlin wanted to do. He was quite frightened. Although he just borrowed it, he didn''t know what danger Tang Tianlin was facing.


    If Tang Tianlin is facing a strong enemy at this time, it is likely to drain his strength. Finally, he dies before Tang Tianlin.


    "You don''t want to?"


    Tang Tianlin asked unhappily.


    "Ho, consultant Tang spared my life. My life is yours. If you want to take it, take it!"


    After hesitating for a moment, Meiduo finally decided to cooperate with Tang Tianlin.


    Then he felt the power of his body and was sucked away by spiritual consciousness, and the whole man sat on the ground paralyzed.


    On Tang Tianlin''s side, a fist blew out. The stone wall five meters away in front of him was blown out of a fist hole in an instant, which was a little stronger than his usual use of his own strength.


    Yes, I got the power of meDo through spiritual awareness.


    Moreover, the defensive force across the air has become more skilled, but it can''t be really applied to combat.


    There are too many variables. On the one hand, it needs to consume the true yuan to start the spiritual consciousness, which is far more than the acquisition of the spiritual consciousness. On the other hand, it also needs the cooperation of the other party. If meDo wants to stop, he can stop at any time.


    If you want to use this move to control more people at the same time, it will be more difficult.


    "The bear king wants to fight with humans. The biggest support should be this move, but it''s not easy to use this move. He must have used something."


    Tang Tianlin surmised.


    The king of bear is confident to declare war on mankind. It doesn''t seem like a bluff. If he only relies on cultivation, the king of bear doesn''t have this confidence, although the king of bear''s own strength has reached the golden elixir period.


    However, the golden elixir of the orc is different from that of human beings. The golden elixir of the orc is only 50-50 against the human beings in the foundation period.


    The Bear King naturally understands this.


    Their only advantage is that they have more spiritual development than humans.


    This still relies on geographical advantages. If you leave the Ames mountains, the strength of the Bear King will be reduced more.


    Therefore, if the Bear King dares to declare war on mankind, there must be other cards.


    "Just look."


    Tang Tianlin breathed a sigh of relief and returned Meiduo''s strength.


    "Consultant Tang, how''s your situation?"


    MeDo was relieved to feel the power back.


    "I have no situation here for the time being. I just test the function of spiritual consciousness with your strength. Don''t think too much."


    "So... Did you get any results?"


    "As a result, I''ll tell you when I go back. I''ll go first."


    After breaking off his contact with Meiduo, Tang Tianlin continued to move forward.


    Just then, he met the big white bear who led him into the hole.


    The big white bear hid in the corner to observe him. He was not afraid or hated.


    After Tang Tianlin found him, he didn''t hide, but continued to stare at Tang Tianlin, as if he wanted to talk to Tang Tianlin.


    "You are not a subordinate of the bear king?"


    Tang Tianlin asked.


    The big white bear was stunned for two seconds and then nodded.


    That''s interesting. Among the bears, there are those who disobey the bear king?


    "You brought me in just to let me break through?"


    Tang Tianlin narrowed his eyes.


    Although the idea was ridiculous, he still had a feeling that the big white bear was deliberately introducing him into the hole.


    It''s hard to say whether it''s good for him or bad for him.


    "Tai Hao is so crazy that he wants to resist mankind. He underestimates the strength of mankind."


    The big white bear said to himself and stopped looking at Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin smiled. Sure enough, there was no steel plate inside the beast. The big white bear obviously disobeyed the Bear King.


    "You are a smart bear. Thank you for bringing me here. If you have any wishes, tell me. I will try my best to meet you."


    No matter what the purpose of the bear in front of him was, Tang Tianlin broke through.


    Tang Tianlin is not the kind of person to cross the river and tear down the bridge.


    "I... I didn''t want to help you. I... Just wanted to see how strong human beings can be. I didn''t expect you... Alas... Human beings are still too strong. I knew it for a long time, I knew it for a long time..."


    The big white bear nagged at himself.


    Helping Tang Tianlin was just an accident.


    "Don''t nag. It''s not over. Do you have any wishes? No, I''ll go to Taihao now."


    "Are you going to find Tai Hao? Yes... Are you going to fight Tai Hao?"


    The big white bear raised his head and looked at Tang Tianlin warily.


    "Maybe, maybe not. It depends. Do you know where Tai Hao is? If I can lead the way, I can meet your more wishes."


    "No! I''m not a traitor. I won''t help mankind deal with our bear clan. Don''t think too much. I really didn''t want to help you."


    The big white bear shook his head and said stubbornly.


    But this is exactly three hundred liang of silver here. Looking at this, it turns out that it still wants to help Tang Tianlin in its heart.


    It and Taihao are both geniuses of the bear family, but later they had differences with Taihao. Taihao felt that the bear family could unite the beasts of the world to resist mankind and open a new era of beasts.


    It feels that human beings are invincible, and it will be very sad to encounter human beings.


    It felt that the bears should avoid humans and migrate to other places.


    Unfortunately, Taihao didn''t listen to him. Other bears thought he was a coward. He was isolated.


    He still thinks about the future of the bear family and thinks that other bears are bewitched by Taihao. Therefore, he actually hates Taihao and wants to prove that he is right and that human beings are invincible.


    But it is still a bear. It feels that it has not betrayed the bear family.


    It''s tangled.

 Chapter 729

    Tang Tianlin doesn''t know what grudges the big white bear and the Bear King Taihao have.


    But looking at him, he also guessed seven or eight points.


    He sat opposite him patiently and brainwashed him.


    "I''m not asking you to be a traitor. Do you know who I am?"


    "I know, you are the man... The Oriental. Recently, all the beasts have said that you cooperate on behalf of the forces of the East and the west to completely drain our orcs. You are too strong. You are already the golden elixir of mankind at such a young age."


    The big white bear obviously knows a lot about human society, which is completely different from ordinary beasts.


    It can see that Tang Tianlin has broken through to the golden elixir, and also know that Tang Tianlin has achieved the golden elixir at a young age, which is an extremely terrible existence.


    Belongs to the genius of genius.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "you know a lot, but there are many mistakes. I''m not interested in squeezing the orcs. You should know that for me, ordinary people are no different from your orcs. I never squeeze others, so it''s unreasonable to squeeze your orcs. Are you right?"


    "This..."


    The big white bear was confused and was vaguely moved by Tang Tianlin.


    "Of course, I won''t sit idly by while some of your bears try to subvert human society. What I have to deal with is the bear. If it continues to lead your bears, your bears will inevitably perish."


    "This time I came to him alone, in fact, is to give you the bear family a chance. As long as you kill the Bear King, other bears can live the same life as before."


    "I think you are the real wise man in the bear family. You might as well help me manage the bear family in the future. You will be the Bear King."


    Tang Tianlin continued.


    The big white bear has a flash in his eyes. He has been excluded and slandered by the bear family for a long time, making him more eager for power than ordinary bears.


    "You... You really only aim at Tai Hao?"


    "Not against it, against whom? This boy has been against me again and again. I can''t tolerate it."


    "Tai Hao... He... He''s my brother. He''s just confused. Can you just take his strength and spare his life?"


    The big white bear raised his head and looked pitifully at Tang Tianlin, like a cute bear.


    Actually, they are brothers with Tai Hao.


    Tang Tianlin held his forehead in his hand. "It''s difficult to do. Taihao is too crazy in front of me. If he doesn''t kill him, people will say that I have no ability and can''t handle a bear."


    "Do you need to be recognized for your ability?"


    "This..."


    Tang Tianlin was speechless for a moment.


    "I can take you to see Tai Hao, or I can help you convince other bears. As long as you promise me not to exterminate our whole bear family and spare Tai Hao''s life."


    The big white bear begged.


    Tang Tianlin hesitated, then nodded and agreed, "OK, just do as you say."


    "You come with me."


    Then the big white bear took him forward.


    It turned out that this cave is really not simple. Although there is only one channel in front, after passing through Tang Tianlin''s stone chamber, there are suddenly more branches in it. I can''t go out without the guidance of the big white bear.


    It''s a complete maze.


    Fortunately, a big white bear led the way. An hour later, Tang Tianlin appeared in the base of the bear family.


    This place is a fortress building built at the bottom of the mountain.


    All bears are upright with guns in their hands.


    They stole these guns from the human Arsenal.


    Tang Tianlin and the big white bear were soon found. Then, all kinds of guns were aimed at Tang Tianlin.


    The ability of these beasts to use tools is no worse than that of humans. Their bodies have all evolved. Their palms are no different from humans, and their fingers are very flexible.


    "Taikang, you coward, brought a human here. What do you want to do?"


    A grizzly bear in a bulletproof vest stood on the top of the fort and laughed at the big white bear.


    Big white bear, named Taikang.


    Shouyuan, the leader of the bear family, has passed 100, but now, because he is not obedient to Taihao, he has been expelled from the bear, and no one plays with him.


    Grizzly bear''s voice just fell.


    He heard the footsteps of a team of people and horses.


    Soon, with the support of more than a dozen bears, Tai Hao went to the top of the fort.


    Tai Hao, the king of the bear, walks completely upright. He is nearly 2.5 meters tall. His hands are behind his back and his feet are on boots. Although he is still in the shape of a bear as a whole, his movements and expressions are no different from those of humans.


    I finally saw my master.


    "Tang Tianlin, I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time."


    Tai Hao went to the top of the fortress and soon put a chair behind him under his hand.


    He sat in a chair and even crossed his legs with a leisurely face.


    "Hum, smelly boy, you think our king borrowed Donna''s body and suffered great damage, so you can''t wait to come here to trouble us?"


    Beside Tai Hao, a female bear sneered.


    The voice is similar to that of some proud young ladies among humans.


    The bears whispered around.


    They didn''t know before that the human in front of them was Tang Tianlin, a strong oriental who could break the balance.


    "I guess I''m wrong. You''re in good spirits."


    The bear king possessed Donna, launched the bewitching skill, and finally failed. According to the truth, he should be greatly damaged.


    The result was different from what Tang Tianlin thought. The strength of the bear king was not affected.


    "Ha ha, smelly boy, did you fall into a trap and think that Diana and Yunxi obstructed you, indicating that our king is dying?"


    Next to the Bear King, another dog leg laughed.


    Tang Tianlin nodded, "I really didn''t expect this situation."


    "Hum, there are many things you didn''t expect. Think about it slowly after you die."


    Tai Hao made a cold voice and then looked at the big white bear.


    "Taikang, you waste, you collude with mankind."


    "Tai Hao, don''t be stubborn. Human beings are too powerful. If you make enemies with them, you will only bring disaster to our bear family in the end. I have advised you for a long time, but you don''t listen."


    The big white bear advised with great care.


    "Shut up! It''s you who are stubborn. The more you shrink back, the more they will advance. Resistance is the only way out for our bear family. I don''t understand this truth. Thanks to you and me, I''m really ashamed to be with you."


    Taihao angrily denounced.


    Other bears around also hum in their mouths to show their support for Taihao.


    Taikang shook his head and then raised his head, "Tai Hao, I brought this man in. He came alone. If you are not afraid, fight with him alone. If you can win him, I will convince you. If you can''t win, don''t mention resisting mankind in the future, OK?"


    "Hahaha, hahaha, you are really a fool. You think this human can defeat me. Don''t you know that this is my home?"


    Ho ho!


    Tai Hao said, and the bears around him immediately roared like soldiers.

 Chapter 730

    The main base of the Xiong nationality not only has the vitality suitable for the cultivation of the Xiong nationality, but also the spiritual knowledge of Taihao can play a 100% strength here.


    When he learned that Tang Tianlin was coming here, he was very excited, but he was also afraid of scaring Tang Tianlin away, so he arranged Yunxi and Diana to obstruct Tang Tianlin, creating a feeling that he was injured and dying.


    Entice Tang Tianlin to go deep.


    Tang Tianlin really fell into the trap and came like this.


    Here, he is 100% sure that he can kill Tang Tianlin.


    "Taikang, I really don''t know if you are stupid or bad. You actually want to take this boy to our base to challenge Wang."


    "Tang Tianlin, you are really stupid. Do you really want to come to the base to compete with our king?"


    "You won''t be cheated by Taikang, ha ha."


    Tai Hao''s entourage laughed.


    "There''s so much nonsense."


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t want to say anything more. He came to clean up Tai Hao this time. Tai Hao manipulated Tai Yi and Donna fought with him. He can''t bear to be a shrinking turtle behind his back. Tang Tianlin also wants to see what the real strength of the leader of the bear family, the king of Ames and the three major Orc allies is.


    He jumped into the air and jumped up nearly 100 meters.


    The base fortress of the Xiong nationality is only about 30 meters high. Tai Hao and his entourage stand by the roof railing above the fortress.


    All the bears'' eyes followed Tang Tianlin and all raised their heads.


    Tang Tianlin rushed into the sky like a shell, and then went straight to the place where Tai Hao was.


    "Oh, how dare you provoke the king."


    "What''s the use of jumping high?"


    The bears were not frightened by Tang Tianlin''s amazing bouncing power. Instead, they despised Tang Tianlin and thought that Tang Tianlin was playing tricks.


    Don''t you just jump high? The Bear King jumped higher than him.


    Hoo Hoo


    At this time, there was a strong wind around. Behind Tang Tianlin, thick white clouds formed a crazy whirlpool under the huge air flow. Tang Tianlin''s body was wrapped in snowflakes and dived down with the momentum of king in the world.


    All the bears felt their bodies cold, and the wind blew on their faces like an ice skate.


    That''s the breath of... Yuanli.


    Who says this is just the home of the bears?


    This place is just rich in vitality. The bears can control vitality, and so can Tang Tianlin!


    The strength of the strong man of the golden elixir directly absorbs the vitality in the air after exercising his kung fu, forming a terrible vision behind him.


    "Hum? That''s it?"


    Tai Hao snorted coldly, "don''t you want to see my strength? Let you see!"


    It sank into the elixir field, took a deep breath, and then took a palm. In the palm, the yuan method split, and a golden barrier came out of the palm.


    Boom, Tang Tianlin took the power of nine days, and the supreme Zhenyuan crashed down and hit the golden screen violently.


    The whole Ames mountains shook.


    The barrier trembled violently and was pressed down by Tang Tianlin bit by bit.


    The bears stared at the barrier, as if it were a knife that could kill all the bears. Once Tang Tianlin completely pressed them down, they would all die.


    Just now he shouted that Tang Tianlin couldn''t do it. He said that Tang Tianlin threw himself into the net and overestimated his strength. At this time, all looked disappointed and scared.


    "Why can this boy be so terrible? What''s his reason?"


    "In our bear clan''s main base, he can still... This is wrong!"


    "He''s just bluffing. It''s impossible to break the king''s defense!"


    "Yes, it''s impossible. The king''s defense is invincible!"


    The Xiong people cheer themselves up one after another. The defensive shield turned out by Tai Hao''s palm will not be easily broken through.


    Unfortunately, they just saw some hope.


    Tang Tianlin suddenly stepped up his efforts. The golden shield that had been floating in the air was suddenly pressed down four or five meters, and almost hit the heads of the bears.


    Several timid bears were so frightened that they climbed directly to the ground.


    "It''s a breakthrough. No wonder you can be so arrogant. Unfortunately, do you really think that the human golden elixir can compete with the golden elixir of our big bear family?"


    Tai Hao burst. His luck was in his chest, and then he clapped it with a palm. A magnificent force poured into the golden shield again. The shield immediately lifted a few points and pushed Tang Tianlin up.


    After all, it is in the main base of the bear family. It is impossible to completely crush Taihao.


    Tang Tianlin was above and pressed down. Instead, he was pushed to the sky by the other party, which showed that the other party''s strength greatly exceeded him.


    Seeing this picture, the bears were boiling again. Just now they were almost frightened by Tang Tianlin''s momentum.


    "Big bear, big bear!"


    The xiongzu group roared and spoke Chinese with one voice.


    "This..."


    Taikang looked at the scene with mixed feelings. He did not believe that the bear family could defeat mankind. Therefore, he hoped that Tang Tianlin could frustrate the spirit of the bear family.


    But on the other hand, seeing that Taihao''s strength is much stronger than before, he also doubts whether he is wrong?


    Is it true that the bear family has the power to resist human beings?


    Tang Tianlin is a genius among human beings. If even he can''t defeat Taihao, the bear family can really rise.


    At the same time, Tang Tianlin''s body is resisting the extreme power.


    Tai Hao''s attack is really deadly. He can''t suppress it any more. Instead, he will be pushed away by the shield.


    Of course, he will not allow this situation to continue. At this time, he has the cultivation of golden elixir and has endless power with the help of the vitality around the Ames mountains.


    However, he did not release this power.


    Now he seems to be guarding an oil field, but he doesn''t know how to turn oil into real energy.


    He also needs a combat skill!


    It belongs to the exclusive combat skill of the golden elixir. It is the ultimate unique skill.


    The unique skill is not something you want to have. Diana''s ultimate unique skill, magic ice arrow, is the exclusive secret skill in the cultivation of martial arts of the wolf family. Yunxi''s ultimate unique skill, burning sun Qi, is also the fighting skill inherited by the wild boar family.


    Tai Hao''s ultimate unique skill, all bewitching, is also the exclusive secret skill of the Xiong family''s cultivation method.


    Does Tang Tianlin have his own secret skills?


    The answer is yes.


    Tang Tianlin''s exclusive secret skill is hidden in Tang''s Medical Biography.


    Tang''s Medical Biography is not only a medical skill, but also a true mental skill.


    Previously, Tang Tianlin had many things he didn''t understand because he couldn''t reach the realm.


    After breaking through the golden elixir, he once again understood a secret mental skill recorded in the medical biography, "Dahuang boxing".


    In fact, Dahuang boxing is not a strange thing. The contents of Tang''s medical biography can only be read by previous generations of family owners, but Dahuang boxing is known to even ordinary children of the Tang family.


    When they were very young, they came into contact with it and were regarded as a kind of physical fitness gymnastics similar to Taijiquan.


    There is no actual combat.


    Now Tang Tianlin knows that Dahuang boxing is a golden elixir fighting skill. Only when the cultivation reaches the golden elixir period can its real power be brought into play.

 Chapter 731

    Dahuang boxing!


    Tang Tianlin punched out, and the vitality around him was wildly pulled. After entering his body, it turned into a pure true yuan and condensed on his arm.


    It seemed that the whole oil field was burning in an instant, crackling, and the sound of sonic boom kept coming out around his arm.


    Boom!


    A fist hit Taihao''s golden shield.


    The golden shield, which had been rising slowly, was instantly suppressed and sank at a high speed.


    "How could..."


    "Ah..."


    The bears were shocked again.


    Seeing that the golden shield was forced to the top of his head, Tai Hao said coldly, "do you deserve to compete with me in the middle stage with your little skills in the early stage of the golden pill?"


    It turned out that his cultivation reached the level of perfection in the middle of the golden elixir.


    Although the cultivation of the orc is not as solid as that of human beings, he can serve as the leader of the orc alliance. His cultivation method is also unique in the whole Orc and very close to that of human beings. Moreover, he has entered the middle stage and has no pressure in the early stage of dealing with the golden elixir of human beings.


    He disdained Tang Tianlin in his mouth. At the same time, his palms were pounded out, like a palm fan. With a slap, he supported the golden shield.


    The sinking of the Golden Shield stopped.


    The bears'' faces were dripping with cold sweat. They wiped the sweat on their forehead when they saw that the shield was supported. However, they went down the roof of the fortress and asked the bear king to support the shield alone.


    These bears are still instinctively afraid of death. After seeing the power of Tang Tianlin''s great wilderness boxing, they all know very well that even if the Bear King can match Tang Tianlin, they are only mole ants in front of Tang Tianlin and will only be crushed.


    It''s better to stay away.


    The bear king put his palms on the shield and looked at Tang Tianlin with a sneer. "Your ultimate move is just like this. Don''t you really think you can walk sideways in my base?"


    As he spoke, he showed a relaxed expression, as if he had resisted Tang Tianlin''s great wilderness boxing without any pressure.


    In fact, he is naturally pretending. At this time, his physical strength is close to the limit. The only thing he can do is to exert psychological pressure on Tang Tianlin.


    The surrounding bear families didn''t know he was pretending and admired their king even more.


    "Evil beast, in front of me, you still want to pretend to be better than me? But so, give me another punch and I''ll see how you take it."


    Tang Tianlin said with a smile, others can''t see that Tai Hao is pretending. Can''t he see it?


    While talking and laughing, he changed his hand and punched out again, like a big hammer hitting the surface of the shield.


    A powerful force pressed down.


    Tai Hao, with his hands supporting the shield, only felt that his two strong arms were about to burst. He took a deep breath and forced resistance.


    Poof


    But because of too much force, the internal organs cracked and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Ah


    The surrounding bears were stunned, covered their mouths and collapsed. Tai Hao was beaten internally, and their faith was about to collapse.


    This is the main base of the bear clan. They can''t help. Even if some of them can use tools, shoot and fire, they are nothing before repairing the real power.


    I can only watch my king beaten by human fat.


    Ho... Ho... Ah


    For the first time, Tai Hao suffered such a big loss and was suppressed by Tang Tianlin again and again. His head was about to crack.


    "Well, you succeeded in forcing my unique skill! Wait for me!"


    His palms continued to bear the shield, and a bear face became very distorted. Although he was a bear, his face was actually closer to human beings, but there were a lot of hair on his face. It would not be wrong to say that he was a bear.


    At this time, he entered a violent state, his eyes turned blood red, and the hair on his face stood up one by one, like a hedgehog.


    He said something in his mouth. Then, a rune suddenly appeared on his chest. The rune emitted a light yellow light with the spell in his mouth.


    Tang Tianlin could clearly feel that the earth under him was gathering strength, as if the vitality of the whole Ames mountains had gathered around Taihao.


    The Tengteng yuan force turns into a column and surrounds Tai Hao like two entangled python.


    Bang!


    Under the control of Taihao, the real yuan force suddenly lifted up the golden shield. Tang Tianlin wanted to suppress it with all his strength and fight against Taihao''s strength.


    However, at the moment when he was ready to fight, the light from the corner of his eye suddenly swept to the other bear families around him. At the moment, all of them were in a coma and fell down.


    Under the nourishment of Yuanli for a long time, these bear families have far more power than ordinary beasts. The power of a bear is comparable to a hundred horses.


    Tai Hao''s unique skill at this time is to gather all the power of the bear family through spiritual awareness, cohesion!


    There are at least hundreds of bears in the base. All of them gather together. That''s the power of galloping horses, plus the violent power of Taihao itself.


    Even the strong man who achieved perfection in the later stage of Jindan cannot resist easily.


    If Tang Tianlin hits it hard, it will be like an egg hitting a stone.


    "Tai Hao, you can''t do this. If you lose, you will be the disaster of extermination!"


    At this time, the only bear that has not been borrowed is Taikang. He has the same powerful spiritual consciousness as Taihao, and he does not believe in Taihao. Therefore, his power has not been expropriated.


    He was very clear about Tai Hao''s means. At this time, he couldn''t help worrying about the fate of the bear family.


    "Hum, you waste, a traitor, just watch how the human you brought was killed by me."


    Tai Hao tilted his mouth and smiled.


    His current strength is comparable to that of the strong man in the later stage of human golden elixir. How can Tang Tianlin touch it?


    If you dare to fight hard, you will let Tang Tianlin die on the spot.


    He raised his head and looked in the direction of Tang Tianlin.


    But he found that Tang Tianlin was gone.


    The Golden Shield soared to heaven, but Tang Tianlin didn''t know where to hide.


    "You know, but it''s not so easy to hide!"


    Taihao caught it in the air.


    Seeing through Tang Tianlin''s hiding place directly, a fierce yuan force rushed to Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin jumped up.


    Bang!


    Yuan Li bombarded the huge stone behind Tang Tianlin, and the hard stone was instantly blown into powder.


    "Hahaha, do you know how to escape now? Do you know how stupid it is to break into my bear base?"


    Tai Hao made a crazy attack. His hands were more powerful than two rocket propelled grenades. With a random wave, he exceeded the power of shells and constantly smashed Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin took refuge and did not dare to attack.


    The scene looked very awkward.


    At this time, the vitality around Tai Hao''s body gathered, and Yuan Li had overflowed his body. The closer he was to him, the stronger yuan li was. Tang Tianlin dared to attack him, which was equal to ordinary people entering the meat grinder.


    "I see how long you can hide. Hahaha..."


    Tai Hao rushed to Tang Tianlin, rushed over, bombarded and killed, and hit Yuan Li in the air.


    He was already holding the winning ticket. Seeing Tang Tianlin trying to dodge, he was very excited. He even deliberately didn''t have to do his best to give Tang Tianlin space to dodge and tease Tang Tianlin.


    There is nothing more interesting than playing with the strongest of mankind.

 Chapter 732

    Tang Tianlin fled to Daze outside the base.


    Tai Hao sneered, "it''s too late to bubble now."


    His figure moved instantly, and a flash was more than ten meters. Tang Tianlin could also flash and blink, but he couldn''t reach his level at all.


    It is impossible to escape, but Tang Tianlin is still running away. While running away, he observes the power changes around Tai Hao''s body.


    Vitality is invisible and can only be sensed.


    The yuan force transformed from vitality can be seen by the naked eye and turns into a form of white smoke. The closer it is to Taihao, the stronger the white smoke will be. However, every time Taihao blinks, the white smoke will be thinner. It blinks too fast, and even his own strength can''t keep up.


    "Run, keep running."


    Tai Hao was like a hunter playing with his prey. "You humans used to like to kill our orcs like this. Let you taste it!"


    It followed Tang Tianlin and slapped him on the shoulder. Although it can directly pat Tang Tianlin''s head, it''s too cheap to kill Tang Tianlin directly.


    He was about to hit Tang Tianlin on the shoulder.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin didn''t hide.


    As soon as he took out his backhand, his hand suddenly stretched out and grabbed the rune seal on Tai Hao''s chest.


    The rune was made of jade and was not carved naturally. Tang Tianlin just held it in one hand.


    Then, with a sudden pull, he grabbed the jade Rune seal. At the moment of grabbing the rune seal, the yuan force around Taihao''s body naturally dissipated.


    Patter.


    Tai Hao slapped Tang Tianlin on the shoulder.


    Unfortunately, there is no momentum and strength just now.


    Tang Tianlin pushed hard, but it made his palm hurt, like slapping on a diamond.


    "You..."


    Tai Hao''s pupils dilated and looked at Tang Tianlin strangely.


    "Animals are animals. They still have no brains."


    Tang Tianlin smiled and kicked the giant bear with a weight of 500 kg. He was kicked out of the sky for tens of meters.


    With a bang, it hit the steel gate of the base fortress.


    A few meters thick steel plate was knocked out of a bear shaped pit by Sheng Sheng, and Tai Hao''s body was embedded in it.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t even look at him. He looked back at the jade seal in his palm.


    Artifact!


    It turns out that this is the secret of the bear family.


    It''s too hard to gather the power of others with spiritual awareness.


    Even the human Grand Master Yuanying can''t afford the consumption of Zhenyuan and Zhenli.


    Only with the help of artifact can it be completed.


    The jade seal in your hand is an artifact that can complete cohesion.


    This artifact can be connected with psychic consciousness. The owner controls the artifact through psychic consciousness, and then uses the artifact to gather the power of other kinds.


    Tang Tianlin borrowed his spiritual knowledge and soon found out that 123 bears'' spiritual knowledge had been recorded by artifact. These were the bear family''s willingness to establish contact with artifact.


    Once recorded, permanently available for requisition.


    As long as the Bear King Taihao starts the artifact again, he can requisition the power of other bear families through the artifact.


    Tang Tianlin remembered that the star ship built by the development group was also an artifact.


    However, the starship is a magical ship used in Galaxy battle. Its level is higher than that of jade Rune seal. I don''t know how much.


    In fact, among higher-level civilizations, artifacts are divided in detail. According to the power they can produce, they are divided into four categories: Galaxy level, Galaxy level, star level and planet level.


    In each category, it is divided into three categories: best products, treasures and ordinary products.


    The star ship manufactured by the development group is an intergalactic artifact, but it is only a common product at present. The development group continues to build it. If the star ship score exceeds 10000, it can be promoted to a rare artifact.


    Jade runes and seals are only planetary artifacts. Although they are treasures, if they are applied with the scoring system, they only have more than 90 points, which is incomparable with the star ship.


    Of course, on the current earth, jade runes and seals belong to super artifacts, which can be opened by the strong of the golden elixir, and the power that can be aggregated is beyond imagination.


    Enough to help the golden elixir defeat master Yuanying.


    "This baby, I confiscated it."


    Tang Tianlin robbed it directly.


    "Roar, roar!"


    At this time, the Bear King climbed out of the steel door.


    He was covered in blood and dyed his snow-white hair red.


    "Give it back!"


    His voice, like death, came low and creepy.


    Lost the artifact, his control over other bear families was lifted, and other bears woke up one after another.


    After seeing the scene in front of us, many bears were tearful.


    They saw clearly that the king of the bear had failed in the battle and had put his unique skill, but he still hadn''t fought Tang Tianlin.


    It''s over.


    But Taihao didn''t give up.


    He went to Tang Tianlin in a bad spirit and said, "give it back to me, give me back the Taihao seal!"


    That doesn''t sound good. Goose bumps are coming out.


    Tang Tianlin naturally ignored it, but he was a little curious about the name of the seal, "Tai Hao seal? It turns out that the name of this artifact is Tai Hao seal because your Bear King is Tai Hao?"


    Taikang was standing next to him.


    Seeing Tai Hao go crazy, Tai Kang is very upset.


    "No, Tai Hao seal is the original name of this artifact. At the beginning, Tai Hao and I found this artifact in the mountains. Tai Hao established some connection with the artifact, so he opened his wisdom and began to practice. His name also came from this seal. Later, he named some senior leaders of our Xiong family, all beginning with etheric characters..."


    Taikang explained.


    This is the reason for the Taihao, Taikang and Taiyi affairs.


    Tang Tianlin narrows his eyes. I see.


    It turns out that this artifact is the reason for the intelligence of the whole bear family.


    "Tai Hao Yin?"


    Thinking about the name, Tang Tianlin''s spiritual knowledge suddenly burst into Qingming.


    Boom, as if a porch somewhere in his body had been broken, suddenly a consciousness broke into his spiritual consciousness.


    An old man with long beard and long hair appeared.


    "Grandson, do you know your ancestor?"


    The old man looked calm and looked at Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin was stunned and then responded, "are you the ancestor of China, the Qing emperor Taihao?"


    The old man nodded, "yes, I was Taihao five thousand years ago. This seal is an artifact I made."


    Tang Tianlin understood. Sure enough, Taihao seal is a Chinese artifact, which opened the wisdom of the bear family, so the bear family speaks Chinese.


    "Lord Qingdi, how did your artifact fall into the western world?"


    "Spit, what''s the Qing emperor? Call me Taizu. You''re still stupid. You don''t even know me."


    "Tai... Tai Zu?"


    "Oh, forget it, the cultivation of truth and dating in China. You don''t know and don''t blame you for many things. Your Tangmen is the direct lineage of my green emperor. Your blood is inherited from me. That''s why you have such talent. Now do you understand?"


    Boom


    Tang Tianlin''s head burst.


    Is your blood inherited by the Qing emperor?


    The Tang family was originally descended from the Qing emperor?


    Isn''t that incredible?


    However, on reflection, everything is reasonable.

 Chapter 733

    Qingdi, one of the five emperors of China, is known as the Oriental emperor. It is inherited from Fuxi and takes charge of spring.


    In spring, all things are revived and full of vitality. Therefore, the Qing emperor is also known as the ancestor of medical ethics. The Tang family is a family of medical ethics, which has been inherited for a long time. The genealogy can be traced back to the spring and Autumn period, and then it is lost. However, the breadth of Tang''s medical biography has long surpassed the medical skills of the spring and Autumn period, and it seems to be a living spiritual cultivation, many of which are therapeutic techniques, It is also different from common medical theory.


    Tang Tianlin had long suspected that the Tang family had a deeper history. At this time, he realized that Tai Hao''s Dharma body was suddenly enlightened when he said it.


    "The grandson pays a visit to Taizu."


    After waking up, Tang Tianlin immediately worshipped the Dharma body respectfully.


    It turned out that the Qing emperor was his ancestor and a great sage of truth cultivation in ancient times. He had the pure blood of the Qing emperor, so he had far more talent for truth cultivation than ordinary people.


    In fact, Ames area is the Xiuzhen cave left by the Qing emperor, so he can easily break through here and become a golden elixir.


    The green emperor nodded, "you can come here. It is the creation of my green emperor. The Tang clan Medical Biography is broad and profound. After you understand it thoroughly, you will also make great achievements. However, at this stage, you can''t understand some of the profound meanings. I''ll pass you the heart formula of the green emperor''s road to help you practice. Watch it."


    "Thank Taizu!"


    Tang Tianlin immediately sat down with his knees crossed. The green emperor''s Dharma body surrounded him and put several runes into his body.


    He soon penetrated Qingdi Avenue!


    Qingdi Avenue, the main recovery, rejuvenation.


    After understanding, his life is almost unlimited, that is, master Yuanying can''t kill him. No matter how serious the injury is, he can recover quickly. At the same time, he can rejuvenate, stay young and live the same life as heaven and earth.


    This is just hanging. You know, master Yuanying can''t live with heaven and earth.


    But Qingdi Avenue can!


    When Tang Tianlin inherited the orthodoxy of the Qing emperor, all the surrounding bear families, including the Bear King, stopped five meters in front of Tang Tianlin.


    "Bear, do you know me?"


    The green emperor''s Dharma body emerged from the Taihao seal, and the virtual shadow was up to ten meters.


    When all the bears saw the Dharma body, they could not help kneeling on the ground, which was no different from human beings.


    King Xiong also raised his head and looked at the green emperor''s Dharma God in a daze.


    "Master, how dare disciples forget the master''s Dharma body?"


    The bear king looked stunned. Although he inherited the orthodoxy of the green emperor, he had not seen the green emperor''s Dharma body with the naked eye, but felt it many times and knew that everything came from this human being.


    "You''re good enough to know that you recognize me as a teacher. Since you recognize me as a teacher, why dare you speak out and subvert human society?"


    "Ah... This... Master Rong report, the disciples are helpless. Humans force me too much. I can only fight to death against them."


    "You beast, you dare to compete with human beings after I have passed it on for a few years. Do you dare to do the right thing with heaven and earth? It should be noted that the road follows, and you can open your wisdom. It''s just your nature, and you''re trying to change your life against the sky?"


    "This... Disciple knows he is wrong."


    "Look, he is my direct descendant and will be your master in the future. If you dare to be presumptuous again, I will never let you turn over."


    The green emperor snapped.


    The Bear King burst into a cold sweat, sat down on the ground, looked timidly at Tang Tianlin, and then lay down in front of Tang Tianlin, "Tang... Young master, the little animal has eyes and doesn''t know the true God. Please punish you."


    Tang Tianlin never thought of the ending.


    It turns out that the Bear King is so powerful because he has inherited from his Taizu.


    The whole Ames region also comes from the orthodoxy of the East.


    "Those who don''t know are not guilty. Get up."


    Tang Tianlin spoke quietly.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    King Xiong was completely convinced by Tang Tianlin. He couldn''t refuse. He was a descendant of the Qing emperor. He was just a disciple of the Qing emperor. The road was like this. Everyone''s birth was unequal.


    If his strength can surpass Tang Tianlin, he still has a chance to resist. If he can''t surpass it, he can only obey.


    This


    Other bear families can''t accept it for a moment. After all, they are all wild animals. It''s unrealistic to want them to surrender all at once after resisting mankind for so long.


    They didn''t want to surrender, but they couldn''t fight Tang Tianlin. Some bear families were lost and turned away from the base and scattered into the snow mountain.


    A part of the bear family remained loyal and willing to follow the Bear King.


    Tai Hao is a taboo of the Qing emperor. King Xiong didn''t know it before. He realized the name and named himself Tai Hao. Now the truth is known, so he can''t bear the name any more.


    "The name Tai Hao is your teacher''s name. It can''t be used again in the future. I''ll give you a new name and call you Xiong Hao later. All the names beginning with the word Tai of your Xiong family are changed to Xiong''s surname, okay?"


    The Bear King nodded wildly.


    The first one looked at the big white bear Taikang, "later you''ll be called Xiong Kang. I used to blame you wrong. It turned out that you were right!"


    "Oh, it turns out that our intelligence is opened by humans for us. No wonder I always think humans are invincible."


    Xiong Kang sighed.


    Then the two bears hugged each other to clear the ice.


    Xiong Hao went to other bears again. "In the future, you will be called Xiong Qiang, Xiong Meng and Xiong Kuang."


    Three loyal followers behind him nodded one after another. What the bear king said was what he said.


    Tang Tianlin glanced at them obliquely, too strong, too fierce, too crazy?


    What are these bears thinking.


    Xiong Hao told Tang Tianlin that the three were the Three Dharma protectors of the bear family, and the three strongest bears under him. Further down is Taiyi


    After completely settling down the bear family, Xiong Hao invited Tang Tianlin into the bear family fortress.


    The main base of the bear clan is not simple. It is more exquisite than the human base.


    Inside are all bears walking upright. Although their hands are not flexible, they can control robots instead.


    It has completely surpassed the level of ordinary human civilization. Tang Tianlin looked at it and exclaimed, "it turns out that these bears are just pretending outside. The real ones have no worse ability to use tools than humans."


    "Where did you get these tools?"


    Tang Tianlin asked.


    "We stole these from human society. Many Westerners boast of perfect high-tech bases. We all come and go freely and stole a lot of cutting-edge human equipment."


    Xiong Hao proudly introduced.


    "This is the most sophisticated lithography machine in human society. We stole it for the production of mobile phone chips. So far, they have not found the murderer. They have always suspected that it was stolen by their competitors and are ready to retaliate against their competitors. Ha ha."


    They just walked to a lithography machine. Two bears sat in front of the lithography machine and were operating the lithography machine to produce chips.


    Tang Tianlin was stunned.


    That''s OK.


    We should know that China''s scientific and technological level lags behind the western world as a whole. Like this cutting-edge lithography machine, China does not have it.


    I didn''t expect that the bears had something that China didn''t have, and it was directly used in production.

 Chapter 734

    "Where did you get your electricity?"


    "We usually use electricity stolen from the human base, but we have also transformed the human generator. There is a Yuanli generator inside as a standby power supply."


    "What do you produce these chips for?"


    "We have controlled human mobile phone factories, and our products are available in many parts of the world."


    "Aren''t you rich?"


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. If I participate in the ranking of human wealth, I may be the richest man in the world... Of course, all my money belongs to the young master."


    Ask and answer.


    Tang Tianlin knew that the original strength of the bear family to provoke mankind also came from their control of many human factories and involvement in many human high-end industries. Moreover, the bear family had participated in human commercial activities as early as ten years ago. Xiong Hao''s personal wealth was as high as trillion. They disguised themselves as human beings and dealt with humans. Many human elites did not know that they were actually bears.


    Once he really goes to war with mankind and uses funds, he can even manipulate mankind to fight his own people and let mankind civil war.


    I have to say that Xiong Hao is indeed a talent.


    Now, he has completely taken refuge in Tang Tianlin. He is very honest. The assets of the bear family are the assets of the Qing emperor. As a descendant of the Qing emperor, Tang Tianlin will also inherit these assets.


    Before long, he walked into the training room of the Bear King.


    There are the best decoration in the world, gold bed and white jade sofa.


    "Tang Shao, please sit down."


    Xiong Hao invited Tang Tianlin to sit down, and then began to formally talk with Tang Tianlin about the world pattern.


    "I really didn''t expect that Tang Shao is the descendant of the master. I''m willing to follow Tang Shao forever and help the young master become the king of the world!"


    "I didn''t expect your accomplishments to be inherited from your ancestors."


    Tang Tianlin talked politely with the king of the bear.


    "Young master, you will be my master in the future. I will follow you to the death. However, those Westerners are nothing. Ames is the place of the orthodoxy of the young emperor. Everything here should belong to you. As long as you give an order, I promise to help you win the whole western world. You are the successor of the development group in the eastern world. If you win the western world, your achievements will be rewarded No one has ever come before! "


    King Xiong obeyed Tang Tianlin, but not Zeus or angel group.


    Tang Tianlin was silent. If he found out the secret of Ames area earlier and sneaked in, it would be the best thing for him.


    But now he has signed a contract with Zeus, and all his actions in Ames can not be concealed.


    Tang Tianlin is a man with a bottom line. He can''t turn back. Instead, he joins hands with the bears to deal with westerners.


    Even if there is a war between the East and the west, we should fight openly.


    Xiong Hao''s eyes radiate hot eyes. He has failed, but if Tang Tianlin has the idea of becoming the king of the world and the western world gives it to him, he may be able to lead the bear family above western humans.


    Tang Tianlin patted him on the shoulder. "Just stay here. Other things are not what you should consider."


    "Ah... Master, you don''t want to cooperate with Westerners?"


    "I have a contract with Zeus. No one can trust me. But don''t worry, I will strive for appropriate interests for your bear family. After all, you are my subordinate and won''t treat you badly."


    "Contract... What contract? I''ll assist the master. With the master''s current strength, what activities do you care about? Westerners will convince them if they don''t accept you. The master should think twice."


    "Are you teaching me to do things?"


    Tang Tianlin swept his eyes.


    Xiong Hao took a breath, "subordinates... Don''t dare..."


    "Just know."


    After inspecting the bear base, Tang Tianlin harvested the bear property and left.


    Back to the human base.


    Tang Tianlin called Barton together, came to the conference room, and then contacted Zeus.


    "Tang Shao, I already know what happened in the base. How did you go to the bear base alone?"


    Zeus asked blandly. He thought Tang Tianlin wouldn''t make much progress when he went to the bear family base. At most, he just strolled around.


    However, what Tang Tianlin said next was terrible.


    Subdue Diana, kill Yunxi, inherit the green emperor, take over the bear family, and Tang Tianlin said everything without reservation.


    Zeus and Patton were stunned.


    No one expected that the secret of Ames base had something to do with the cultivation and inheritance of the Oriental world, let alone that Tang Tianlin would be the descendant of the Qing emperor.


    After a while, Zeus took a breath, "Tang Shao, even if what you said is true, Ames base is still our western territory. According to the contract, you should publish all technologies, and Taihao seal should also belong to the base."


    No other secrets of Ames. So far, Tang Tianlin''s biggest harvest is Taihao seal.


    As long as you can open the Taihao seal, you can use the Taihao seal to condense the power of others and create incomparably powerful combat individuals.


    Tai Hao seal is now owned by Tang Tianlin. This artifact is invaluable.


    Other things, such as the property of the bear family or the development of the vitality of the mountains, Zeus can step back, but Taihao seal must be obtained.


    Tang Tianlin said with a stiff face, "do you understand what I just said? Tai Hao Yin is not a thing without a master. His original master is my ancestor Tai Hao. My ancestor has given me this thing. Don''t give him any ideas."


    "With all due respect, how can you prove that this is an artifact created by your ancestors? Even if you can prove it, you can''t find your ancestors'' relics if you don''t sign a contract and cooperate with us. According to the terms of our contract, Taihao seal should belong to us."


    Zeus refused to give up.


    The relationship between Tai Hao and India is too important. Everyone knows what an artifact means.


    Tang Tianlin smiled. "I''m not here to discuss the ownership of Taihao seal with you. I''m sitting here with you now. I want to talk to you about the future of the whole Ames region and what to do."


    The nature of the Ames region is completely different from before.


    This is the Dharma ground of the Qing emperor. All the visions are related to the cultivation and inheritance of the East. The development of this place by westerners is only superficial. Without reform, it will always be superficial.


    Zeus said coldly, "just do everything according to the contract."


    "Don''t mention the contract to me again. Even according to the contract, anything I find should be jointly owned by me and your angel group. I am in the dominant position. Do you think I haven''t taken the contract seriously?"


    Tang Tianlin is not polite. Since the other party puts on a cold face, he is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "Yes, you are dominant, but all your actions need to be supervised by our angel group. If you want to violate the contract, law enforcers in the higher world will punish you."

 Chapter 735

    Tang Tianlin told Zeus frankly that he wanted to discuss the future development of Ames. Taihao India and the Xiong family have been taken over by Tang Tianlin.


    Ames area is also a relic of the great emperor of the East. The original development of Ames by angel group was only superficial, and there would be no good results at all. Tang Tianlin planned to systematically plan and set up a Taoist temple here to help Angel Group develop.


    You know, in his current situation, he can wait. It''s a big deal that he doesn''t need it himself or let the western world use it. He watches the change and lets the bear family fight with the angel group. He''ll finish it without helping anyone.


    He doesn''t want to do this because he still treats the angel group as an adult. Although the angel group is opposed to the development group, the Angel Group has objectively helped him.


    He also wants to return a peach for a plum.


    As a result, Zeus made the idea of Tai Hao Yin and had to bind him with a contract.


    Tang Tianlin was impatient and immediately got up, "good, then do it according to the contract. I''ll go first."


    "Tang Shao, where do you want to go?"


    Zeus was in a hurry.


    Tang Tianlin said, "I can go wherever I want. It has nothing to do with you."


    "If you want to go, you can leave Tai Hao''s seal."


    "Hehe, do you have the ability to leave Taihao seal?"


    Since he wants to tear his face, Tang Tianlin is welcome.


    Zeus was livid.


    "I want to remind you that if you use the power of Taihao seal without authorization, it is also a violation of the contract!"


    "Thanks for reminding me. I don''t have to."


    "Since you don''t need it, why don''t you leave Tai Hao''s seal and let us study it?"


    Zeus thought it was beautiful. He didn''t want Tang Tianlin to take advantage. He also wanted to leave Taihao seal.


    "I''m lucky to go to the bear base and risk my life to get it. Stay? You''re dreaming and climb for me!"


    With that, Tang Tianlin strode out of the conference room.


    By sharing spiritual information, Westerners can research and develop spiritual functions. The Angel Group has benefited a lot. He does not owe the angel group.


    "Tang Shao, Tang Shao, don''t worry. Lord Zeus didn''t mean to rob Tai Hao''s seal."


    Patton came out after him. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin broke down with Zeus on a trip to the bear base. He is the coldest man at the moment. Should his investment in Tang Tianlin be wasted?


    Tang Tianlin slowed down and didn''t talk to Zeus, but he didn''t spread his anger on Patton. After all, he was a comrade in arms fighting side by side. He was still very satisfied with Patton''s behavior.


    "Patton, with your master''s attitude today, I can''t cooperate with the angel group, so I can''t help you in the future. However, for your good performance, I can teach you a set of mental skills to help you practice. Do you want to learn?"


    The Ames mountains are the relics of the Qing emperor''s Dharma field, so the creatures here grow up and are different. At present, the method used by Westerners to extract animal body hormones and make drugs to obtain power is too low-end to give full play to the essence of the Ames mountains.


    Only the Oriental heart formula can really make use of the conditions here.


    "Is this... OK?"


    Patton''s voice trembled. Tang Tianlin planned to leave the Ames base completely and leave a set of mental skills, which is equivalent to leaving all the resources of the Ames mountains to him for development.


    Can you not get excited?


    "Find a place."


    Barton immediately took Tang Tianlin to his training room.


    Tang Tianlin taught him a set of self-cultivation mental skills for Chinese beginners, which is very simple to learn. However, in the natural vitality bar of Ames, this mental skill is enough for Patton to obtain strength. The degree of achievement depends on Patton''s own nature.


    After learning the true mind method, Patton seemed to open the door to a new world.


    "Don''t worry, no matter what the future is, I won''t be against you."


    Patton was also quite moved and promised immediately.


    According to the current development trend, the artifact of Taihao seal has attracted Zeus. For the artifact, Zeus may launch the alliance of gods to launch a decisive battle against Tang Tianlin.


    Then Patton will be the enemy.


    Tang Tianlin smiled: "you don''t need to embarrass yourself. However, since I pass on your skills, I will treat you as a disciple. As long as you don''t make a big mistake, I will open a convenient door for you. It doesn''t matter whether you are an enemy of me or not."


    "I see..."


    Tang Tianlin strode out.


    "Tang Shao, are you leaving now?"


    "This place is no longer attractive to me."


    "Don''t you say goodbye to your brothers? The people in the base obey you now."


    "No need."


    "Tang Shao, take care."


    "Take care."


    After a farewell, Tang Tianlin then left Ames base.


    As soon as I got out of the base, I received a message from Shi Bingxin, "brother Tianlin, where are you? Do you have time to come out for dinner? I haven''t had time to thank you."


    When Tang Tianlin came, he was picked up by Zeus''s assistant. Now he is unhappy with Zeus. Naturally, he won''t bother Zeus any more. He just saw Shi Bingxin''s text message. This place is just close to Shi Bingxin''s place. He was not polite and directly asked Shi Bingxin to send a car to pick him up.


    Before long, a team appeared at the entrance of the base. There were basically top luxury cars of Mercedes Benz, BMW and Audi. There were more than ten cars in total, and the Rolls Royce in the middle was specially prepared for Tang Tianlin.


    Shi Bingxin is wearing a down jacket, his slender legs are wrapped in thick black silk, and his face is made up with exquisite makeup. He looks very tender and young.


    The temperament is completely different from the previous meeting.


    Seeing her like this, Tang Tianlin breathed a sigh of relief. After all, when she killed her husband Darren, she pleaded for Darren. Tang Tianlin was also afraid that it would affect her life.


    "What are you calling so many cars for? I just want you to send a car."


    Tang Tianlin smiled and didn''t expect Shi Bingxin to make such a big show.


    "It''s all Douglas''s arrangement."


    Shi Bingxin toots his mouth. This arrangement is not to give you face. You said to let me pick it up. What if you don''t get some noodles and blame me for my ignorance?


    She was very interested in this and asked Douglas. Douglas mobilized the top luxury car on Finnan island to pick up Tang Tianlin. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin was ungrateful.


    Tang Tianlin immediately noticed that her mood was wrong, "thank you. I''m very moved that you pay so much attention to it. You''ve bothered."


    "Oh, why do you say that? I don''t know how to repay your kindness to me."


    Shi Bingxin smiled easily and invited Tang Tianlin to get on the bus.


    Sitting in the Rolls-Royce, closing the car door, two people alone in the car, luxurious decoration inside the car, like the big room of Top Class Hotel, Shi Bingxin sat opposite Tang Tianlin, and the charming perfume came up, making people feel confused.

 Chapter 736

    Cough


    Tang Tianlin coughed twice.


    "How are you? Has your husband''s funeral been handled yet?"


    He asked casually. They didn''t talk in the car, which made the atmosphere a little ambiguous.


    Hearing this question, Shi Bingxin was silent for a moment. "I was worried at the beginning. Darren''s relatives were difficult to deal with, but Douglas handled all the things, and most of Darren''s property belonged to me. Others took over his duties. Now I''m a rich woman with nothing to do."


    Shi Bingxin said, his mood gradually rising, and even joked.


    Tang Tianlin also smiled. "You''re busy. I''ll arrange something for you later. I still need some help in Finnan island."


    "No problem. Although I haven''t worked for a long time, I can still do things."


    "It doesn''t matter whether you can do things or not. If you can''t do things, I can also arrange someone to teach you. The key is that you are my person. Don''t worry about it."


    At present, the affairs of Finnan island are supervised by Yilin and the chief of rock. Tang Tianlin still has reservations about them. Unlike Shi Bingxin, he is Chinese and has known them for a long time.


    "Brother Tianlin."


    Suddenly, Shi Bingxin knelt in front of Tang Tianlin''s knee. Although the car was covered with soft carpet, Shi Bingxin suddenly came out, which still upset Tang Tianlin.


    "What are you doing? Get up."


    Shi Bingxin not only didn''t get up, but held his calf and put his face on his knee. "Without you, I really don''t know when that day would come to an end."


    "Ho."


    Tang Tianlin sighed and then let go. He reached out and touched her hair. He thought of the days when she was raped. It was really pathetic.


    "Brother Tianlin, you really don''t know how to repay you."


    Shi Bingxin raised his head and looked at Tang Tianlin tearfully.


    She took off her down jacket and wore only a white T-shirt. When she looked up, the snow-white skin on her chest caught Tang Tianlin''s eye.


    Tang Tianlin couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Although she has been a woman, Shi Bingxin''s figure is still very good, which is more tender than a girl.


    "For me, it''s just a small gesture. We''re old friends. We still need to help. But think about it yourself. It''s funny that you still plead for him. No, you can''t be so kind in the future."


    "I''m just afraid... I''m afraid it will bring you trouble. After all, this is the West."


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of in the future. I''m in the front for big things. You don''t have to be afraid of anything."


    Tang Tianlin said, patting her and comforting her.


    "Ah... Brother Tianlin, i... I''m not qualified, I''m not qualified..."


    Shi Bingxin was flattered.


    "What qualifications do you want? You just think too much. I do this to my friends around me. Don''t think about it. Get up and kneel like this."


    Outside the window, the snow slides behind the bed, and the luxury motorcade slowly drives into the city.


    Under the appeasement of Tang Tianlin, Shi Bingxin finally sat in his position.


    Before long, the car stopped in the top community in the city center.


    Shi Bingxin led him to get off first and opened the door for him. "Brother Tianlin, get off."


    City light, located in the center of Finnan Island, is surrounded by the top hospitals, schools and business circles in Europe. The house price is 50000 euros per square meter. People living here can be said to be either rich or expensive.


    Although the community is located in the center of the city, the design is very reasonable. The Central River of fennan island is surrounded around the community, combined with artificial gardens to isolate the noise of the city from a hundred meters away.


    It''s very reassuring to live here.


    "It''s a nice place. Why did you bring me here?"


    Tang Tianlin got out of the car and looked around. Even if he had all kinds of luxury houses under his name, he was still moved by the environment here and was ready to buy some real estate here.


    Shi Bingxin replied with a smile: "I didn''t dare to live in our original place, so I disposed of the real estate and bought a new house here. I have a lot of food materials in my family. Today I''ll cook in person and invite brother Tianlin to have a meal and talk about my feelings. Brother Tianlin won''t refuse?"


    Tang Tianlin felt a lot of energy when he heard this. In fact, he didn''t like fighting and killing. The time he missed most now was cooking at home and taking care of his wife. There was nothing more delicious than cooking by himself.


    Moreover, he hasn''t cooked much himself recently. He eats Western food, which is very boring.


    "What ingredients did you buy? Chinese food or Western food?"


    "Ha ha, they are all ingredients of Chinese food. I know you like Chinese food."


    "That''s a good feeling. Let''s cook together and I''ll show my skills. I''ll give you a taste of my craft."


    "How about that? Today you are a guest. I''ll leave the cooking to me. You can have a rest. My craft is not bad."


    "OK, go up and talk about it. What floor is your house on?"


    "My house is on the third floor."


    When they chatted, the luxury car fleet left automatically without disturbing them.


    At this time, a man and a woman were approaching them.


    "Bing Xin, have you found a new man so soon? You really can''t stand loneliness."


    The woman approached with a smile.


    She is a Chinese woman. It seems that she knows Shi Bingxin very well.


    The man next to the woman has the same yellow skin, and his mouth is the authentic Chinese official language, "Bing Xin, you really should find a man. Darren is really not a thing, but you don''t have to be too anxious to find a man. You still have to pick it slowly."


    The man put on a look of caring for Shi Bingxin and advised him earnestly.


    "What are you talking about? Pick slowly. If you can''t find a good man, you''re responsible?"


    The woman punched the man and said coquettishly.


    The two are celebrities in fennan road Chinese circle. The man''s name is Shi Tao and the woman''s name is Yu Qing. They jointly run a furniture company and have a lot of money. Shi Tao is also the president of the local Chinese Chamber of Commerce.


    Although Shi Bingxin has the same surname as him, he is not a relative. He can''t beat eight poles in blood. Before, there was little intersection between the two sides. He just knew each other at Chinese gatherings.


    Now it''s different.


    Shi Tao has two suites here. After Shi Bingxin moved here, he became a neighbor with them. In addition, Shi Bingxin inherited Darren''s assets and has a company under his name. Shi Tao is trying to invite Shi Bingxin to join his chamber of Commerce.


    "Thank you for your concern, but you misunderstood. He is not my object, but a friend."


    "Ah, I was just a friend. It seems that I misunderstood."


    Shi Tao laughed.


    Seeing that they didn''t mean to go away, Shi Bingxin had to introduce to Tang Tianlin: "brother Tang, this is Shi Tao, brother Tao, President of our Chinese Chamber of Commerce, and the other is his girlfriend, Yu Qing, sister Qing."

 Chapter 737

    "Not a girlfriend, but a fiancee. Oh, look at this..."


    Yu Qing smiled and stretched out her finger. She wore a blue diamond ring on her ring finger. The blue diamond is the size of her thumb.


    Women always have strong yearning for things like jewelry, especially such rare gemstones, and Shi Bingxin is no exception.


    "Is this the angel''s eye auctioned at adejia auction house earlier this month?"


    Shi Bingxin asked, his eyes full of envy. Darren had never bought jewelry for her.


    "Yes, Shi Tao spent 10 million to buy it for me."


    Yu Qing proudly shows off.


    "Oh, it''s hard for a thousand gold to buy a beautiful smile. As long as Qing''er is happy, I don''t care how much it is."


    Shi Tao took Yu Qing''s hand and showed his love in front of Shi Bingxin.


    Invisible outfit is the most deadly. Buying gifts for women is tens of millions. A chord of Shi Bingxin is stirred up.


    "Brother Tao, sister Qing, you really love and envy you."


    Shi Tao smiled at the speech, waved his hand and said: "In fact, it''s nothing. Under the condition of sister Bing Xin, it''s not difficult to find a man who is really good to you. I can introduce him to you, but don''t be cheated by a man''s small favors. Things like cooking for you and chatting with you are the most useless. A man can do it, but he always makes people think that cooking a meal and chatting are love you , sister Bing Xin, be vigilant. "


    Tang Tianlin squinted.


    What do you mean by pretending to be better than me for no reason?


    The implication of Shi Tao''s words could not be more obvious. He even looked at Tang Tianlin, which meant that Tang Tianlin didn''t feel at ease when he wanted to cook for Shi Bingxin.


    Shi Bingxin naturally heard his implication and was embarrassed. Obviously, Shi Tao and Tang Tianlin heard her talk.


    I thought Tang Tianlin cooked to please her.


    As everyone knows, she really has nothing to repay Tang Tianlin. Tang Tianlin can get what he wants and what he wants. She doesn''t need anything else at all. Therefore, she is the one who really wants to cook in person. Shi Tao obviously misunderstood.


    It was troublesome to explain. She didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Sister Bing Xin, what jewelry, what clothes, bags, shoes, these things are extraneous things. The person who sends these things to you may not really love you, but if a man is willing to cook for you seriously and is willing to chat with you all the time, this is the expression of true love for you. If you choose a man, you have to choose one who really loves you, understand?"


    Tang Tianlin opened his mouth and didn''t talk to Shi Tao. Instead, he seriously taught Shi Bingxin about his feelings.


    After listening to Tang Tianlin''s words, Shi Bingxin nodded seriously, "well, brother Tang is right."


    "Ah, this..."


    Both Shi Tao and Yu Qing were directly stupid. Tang Tianlin obviously ran after Shi Tao''s remarks just now, so he stubbornly opposed Shi Tao and didn''t give Shi Tao any face.


    What''s more terrible is that Shi Bingxin ignored Shi Tao''s words, but recognized Tang Tianlin''s words, which is equivalent to slapping Shi Tao in the face.


    Tang Tianlin knew that Shi Tao was the president of the Chinese Chamber of Commerce, and it was unreasonable for him to do so.


    They both looked ugly.


    "Ha ha, it''s the first time I''ve heard of this brother''s high opinion. I think you usually chase girls. You can only talk and cook and wash vegetables?"


    Shi Tao looks at Tang Tianlin with a smile.


    In his eyes, Tang Tianlin didn''t dare to talk to him directly. He just looked strange on one side.


    He won''t be so obscene. If he wants to get angry, he will get angry by name.


    There were really people who came to the door to die. Tang Tianlin shook his head and then his face was cold. "How can I chase a girl? I don''t need to report to you?"


    "Hum, of course, there''s no need to report to me, but sister Bingxin is my friend. I won''t watch someone deceive her and ignore it."


    Shi Tao has a good family background. There are stars and the moon everywhere. Tang Tianlin''s disdainful attitude is the first time he has met him. If he doesn''t know his identity, it''s even better.


    Obviously, Shi Bingxin has just introduced him. Knowing that he is the president of the chamber of Commerce, he dares to do so. Why?


    "Coincidentally, sister Bingxin is also my friend. You dare to say something to her in the future. Be careful of your mouth."


    Tang Tianlin was not used to him and warned him directly.


    Shi Tao''s disorderly speech can easily have a bad impact on little girls. Some girls are filled with her spiritual chicken soup. They ask their boyfriends to buy this and that all day, but ignore the simplest company.


    Shi Tao''s behavior, at a small level, is just talking nonsense. At a large level, it is a cult that affects the existence of people''s mind.


    Dare to compete in front of Tang Tianlin. It''s like dying.


    "What are you? How dare you threaten my fiance?"


    Yu Qing can''t stand Tang Tianlin and even wants to fight Tang Tianlin.


    "Brother Tao and sister Qing, thank you for your concern for me, but I think brother Tang has a point."


    Shi Bingxin stood up in front of Tang Tianlin.


    This


    Shi Tao and Yu Qing listen with silly eyes, "my God, sister Bing Xin, do you miss a man too much? Have you fallen in love with this man? Even listen to his nonsense? I tell you, we women choose a man, just look at one. It depends on how much money this man spends on you. Don''t think you are a widow, just look for a man."


    Tang Tianlin gave the woman a white look.


    If it weren''t for seeing that she was a woman, she would slap her face on the spot. It''s endless. Would you choose a man or catch a winner?


    "You stupid woman, rich people buy things for you, but it''s just a casual investment. If you really like a woman, you are willing to spend time and energy. Giving jewelry and clothes is the least time and energy. You don''t understand it. Don''t teach others bad."


    Tang Tianlin couldn''t help but learn a lesson and taught Yu Qing a key knowledge.


    Yu Qing is going to explode after listening to it, "What''s the matter? You have no money. You can pretend to be like this. No wonder you can cheat Shi Bingxin. You''re really convinced. You''re rich. Do you know what a rich man is? Like my husband, you can give a ring worth tens of millions. That''s what a rich man is. Falling in love with a rich man is a break-up. There are still valuable gifts left. Falling in love with a poor man like you and breaking up There''s no fart. "


    Tang Tianlin sneered, "Bingxin, you see, you can''t learn the three views of this kind of person. When she falls in love, she breaks up and picks up gifts for nothing. If you were such a woman, don''t play with me before."


    "Brother Tang, do you think I would be that kind of person? If I were your girlfriend, even if I broke up with you, I wouldn''t return the gift to you."


    "That''s good."


    Tang Tianlin touched Shi Bingxin''s hair with relief.

 Chapter 738

    Shi Bingxin completely stands on Tang Tianlin''s side. Yu Qing and Shi Tao are in hot pain on their faces.


    If they were not afraid of the status of the upper class, they would have wanted to fight Tang Tianlin.


    "Boy, how about my fiancee''s three views? It''s not time for you to say three or four. I''m a little angry now. It''s still time for you to apologize, otherwise..."


    Shi Tao looked at Tang Tianlin with a sinister look, and a murderous spirit loomed.


    "Brother Tang, let''s go. They don''t mean any harm. Don''t quarrel with them."


    When Shi Bingxin heard Shi Tao''s words, he immediately worried that things would make a big difference. The two men were killing themselves.


    Tang Tianlin patted Shi Bingxin on the shoulder, "don''t worry, I''m measured."


    Then he looked at Shi Tao, "apologize? You should apologize. You attacked me first. It''s still time for you to apologize."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Yu Qing covered her stomach and smiled, "Shi Bingxin, you really drank this man''s ecstasy and regarded him as heaven?"


    Seeing his wife laughing, Shi Tao also showed a smiling look, "sister Bingxin, listen to your tone, what''s this man? What''s his name?"


    Both of them despised Tang Tianlin and took Tang Tianlin''s words as a breeze in their ears, so they just talked to Shi Bingxin.


    Shi Bingxin looked at Tang Tianlin awkwardly. "Can you tell them?"


    Tang Tianlin nodded.


    She just introduced Tang Tianlin''s name to them.


    Tang Tianlin was well-known in Europe at this time, and was in the limelight at home.


    However, Shi Tao and Yu Qing were not surprised when they heard Tang Tianlin''s name. "Tang Tianlin? Haven''t heard of it."


    It turned out that although the two men were the president of the fennan Chinese Chamber of Commerce, their business was relatively single, and they basically knew only the people in the circle. Tang Tianlin''s fame abroad or at home did not intersect with their circle, so they didn''t know Tang Tianlin at all.


    After listening to Tang Tianlin''s name, I also feel very ordinary.


    "So, what is brother Tang''s business? What did you just say about the rich? How do you know what the rich think and do?"


    Shi Tao looked contemptuously at Tang Tianlin.


    There''s no need to be angry with an unknown hanging wire. It''s better to ask his occupation first.


    "How do you know I''m not rich?"


    The other party was not angry, and Tang Tianlin was not in a hurry. He talked to him with great interest.


    "Hum, I can tell at a glance whether you are rich or not. If you can only talk to girls about washing and cooking, you will know you have no money."


    Shi Tao said coldly.


    I still think Tang Tianlin wants to soak stone Bingxin.


    "Husband, do you still need to answer him this question? Look at that dress up and stall goods. It''s also worthy to talk to us about whether we have money or not?"


    Yu Qing also sneered. She looked at Tang Tianlin sarcastically and shook her head. It''s really fun today. A hanging silk also dares to confront people with billions of dollars like them.


    "Brother Tao and sister Qing, stop talking. Brother Tang is not the kind of person you think, Ho..."


    Shi Bingxin is embarrassed. Although she doesn''t like Shi Tao Yu Qing, she is at least a neighbor and all Chinese. She doesn''t look up and looks down. It''s impossible to make such a noise.


    But she didn''t dare to directly identify Tang Tianlin, because Tang Tianlin''s identity was too big for her to know.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin smiled, "I don''t have much money, just a little more than you."


    "Hahaha, a little more than us. Do you know how much money I have?"


    Shi Tao smiled, his eyes gradually cold, and looked at Tang Tianlin with a condescending posture.


    Tang Tianlin looked at him.


    Boom!


    As his eyes pointed out, Shi Tao felt that his head was like thunder, his head was buzzing, and his legs and feet were unconsciously soft. Why could his eyes be so sharp?


    "Husband, are you okay?"


    Yu Qing held him and just stood firm.


    He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, "I''m... Nothing, nothing."


    He looked at Tang Tianlin again. At this time, Tang Tianlin had turned his head and looked away. He was defiant.


    "I don''t care how much money you have. It''s not as much as me anyway."


    Tang Tianlin said calmly.


    "Fuck you x, a stupid dog. You have money, you have money, and you can buy a blue diamond ring for Shi Bingxin. You are not required to buy a better one than me. If you can buy a million gift, you are rich."


    Yu Qing yelled.


    "Sister Qing, you really misunderstood. Stop talking."


    Shi Bingxin feels ashamed and flustered.


    "Hehe, Shi Bingxin, wake up quickly. This man can be said. He is richer than my husband. He is so rich that he is reluctant to buy you a decent gift? Do you still want to talk to him? He just wants your money and pretends to compare in front of you. You still protect him, hehe."


    "No, no, he and I are not the kind of relationship you think..."


    "Isn''t it jewelry? Sister Bing Xin, I''ve known you for so long and haven''t given you a decent gift. Wait, I''ll ask someone to get you a gift."


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t like Shi Bingxin. He just treats Shi Bingxin as his sister.


    The look in Shi Bingxin''s eyes when she saw the blue diamond ring just now shows that she also wants valuable jewelry. Tang Tianlin originally wanted to give her one.


    After all, although she inherited Darren''s family property, she is still not a top-level rich woman and can''t afford the kind of jewelry Yu Qing keeps in her hands.


    But for Tang Tianlin, the blue diamond is just waste rock.


    "Ah, brother Tianlin, you..."


    Shi Bingxin stared at Tang Tianlin and was at a loss.


    Tang Tianlin has taken out the phone. Naturally, she has to ask Yilin about jewelry. As a woman and a top celebrity in Western Europe, Yilin is naturally an expert in jewelry.


    "Master, Elaine misses you so much. Why did you call?"


    As soon as Yilin received Tang Tianlin''s call, the whole person was very excited. The excitement was beyond expression.


    She usually sends a lot of information to Tang Tianlin, but Tang Tianlin returns less.


    "I have something to call you before I call you."


    "What''s the matter, master? Please explain. Yilin will do it for you."


    "What kind of jewelry do you girls like? Help me choose some. I''ll give them to my friends."


    "Does the master want to give it to his sweetheart? As the master, naturally, only the top wing of God in Europe can deserve it."


    "Where can I buy the wings of God? Can you send them to me now?"


    "The wing of God is in Finnan. The boss is my friend. If the master wants to, I can send him right away."


    "I''m in the city light community. I''ll send it right away. I want to give it to my friends."


    The wing of God, the top jewelry sold publicly in Europe, is worth 100 million euros. It is made by top jewelry masters. It is a ring inlaid with pink bricks. Because the wing image is designed next to the diamond, it is named the wing of God.

 Chapter 739

    Pop pop


    Hearing Tang Tianlin''s call, Shi Tao smiled and clapped his hands. It''s really interesting. "Tang Shao''s angel wing should not be the pink brick ring designed by master desfat in huides jewelry store. It''s the first jewelry in Europe."


    He asked grimly.


    Tang Tianlin is also called Tang Shao, but he is an ironic Tang Shao.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He just didn''t know how long the jewelry Yilin said would be delivered. If they waited too long, they would be foolish to stand downstairs.


    "Well, brother Tianlin, I really don''t need it. The wings of angels are too valuable. Don''t give them to me."


    Shi Bingxin knows that Tang Tianlin''s identity, speaking of the wings of angels, is naturally the first pink diamond ring in Europe, a piece of jewelry worth more than 100 million.


    It''s too valuable for her to accept easily. It''s not a big problem for Tang Tianlin to buy it for Jiang Zihan. If you give it to her, it''s a big problem.


    But obviously, Tang Tianlin bought it for her.


    "Hmm? Sister Bing Xin, it seems that you know this angel wing? It''s just right for you."


    Tang Tianlin smiled. Since Shi Bingxin knows what the angel wing is, he must have paid attention to it. It''s very suitable as a gift.


    As everyone knows, how many women don''t pay attention to such top jewelry?


    "Hahaha, hahaha, you are really going to kill me. I don''t know where the boy heard the name of angel wing. He dares to boast. Shi Bingxin, you believe it. One dares to say and the other dares to believe. You two are a perfect match."


    Yu Qing covers her stomach and her stomach hurts with laughter.


    Shi Bingxin gave her a pitiful look and really died.


    "Brother Tang, let''s go upstairs. I''m hungry."


    "Don''t hurry to go. Since Niubi has blown out, it''s natural to see the results. The wing of the angel, isn''t it? The huides jewelry store is in the building next to it. Since Tang Shao wants to buy it, let''s go together. I happen to know a friend. Maybe I can give you a discount, ha ha."


    "Don''t say that the angel wing you said is not the first angel wing in Europe. Ha ha ha."


    Shi Bingxin doesn''t want to make things big. He tries to put out the fire and wants to take Tang Tianlin away. Unfortunately, Yu Qing and Shi Tao have to find fault with Tang Tianlin. Shi Bingxin is also getting drunk.


    Following the direction of Shi Tao''s fingers, Tang Tianlin saw a commercial building not far away. There were English signs around the building, "huides jewelry store".


    He sent a text message and asked Irene if the angel wing was in the huides jewelry store.


    Yilin seconds back, already on the road, there are five minutes to reach the city light community.


    Just then, a row of sports cars slowly approached, because it was in the community, the sports cars didn''t make a sound, but a row of neat top sports cars still supported their cards.


    "That''s..."


    Shi Taoxu narrowed his eyes and looked at the team. Then, if the whole person was struck by lightning, the top VIP team of huides jewelry store would only go out to deal with the most precious guests.


    "Husband, that team, won''t it be the Royal team of huides?"


    Yu Qing also smacks her tongue and wonders.


    Shi Tao nodded. "That''s one of the top teams in Europe, huides Royal team."


    "This..."


    Yu Qing turns her head and looks at Tang Tianlin. Her heart suddenly shakes badly. Isn''t Tang Tianlin really a great man?


    "Husband, will we... Provoke any giants?"


    Shi Tao frowned, also looked at Tang Tianlin, then shook his head and said, "it can''t be him. There are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in our community. The Royal team must have come to meet others. Don''t panic."


    "But... But he just called for angel wings. Now the Royal team appears in our community. Can''t it be such a coincidence?"


    "Well... It can''t be him. Angel wing is the No. 1 jewelry in Europe. Even if he really calls someone to buy it, it can''t be so fast. The Royal team is definitely here to send angel wing."


    Shi Tao reasoned.


    Indeed, if another person, even Nordic gods such as Ares and Poseidon, wants to buy angel wings, they also have to go through a lot of cumbersome procedures and confirm it again and again before they can complete the transaction.


    Besides, to open the safe and remove the angel wing from the display wall, it needs the collective confirmation of several responsible persons.


    "Alas, I really think too much. Look at the smelly hanging dress, how can he afford to buy angel wings? My husband is right. It has only been less than ten minutes. How can I send angel wings to the door? It''s not delivery."


    Yu Qing patted her chest and thought it was a false alarm.


    Shi Tao smiled and nodded, "that''s the truth, but the Royal team came just in time. Wait a minute, I''ll see how he got off the stage."


    Then he looked at Tang Tianlin jokingly.


    "Tang Shao, do you know this team?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Hahaha, you don''t even know this team. Do you want to buy angel wings?"


    Shi Tao is happier. Tang Tianlin doesn''t even know the Royal team, and the Royal team can''t come for Tang Tianlin.


    "Dead hanging cancer, you can see clearly that this team is the Royal team of huides jewelry store, which is specially built for top gold VIP. Don''t you want to buy angel wings? When you buy angel wings, you will be their gold VIP."


    Yu Qing laughed.


    Tang Tianlin turned a deaf ear to her words and asked Shi Bingxin, "do you know this team?"


    Shi Bingxin said, "well, this is really huides''s team. It must have sent angel wings to brother Tianlin."


    Tang Tianlin also wanted to see what the No. 1 jewelry in Europe had, so he couldn''t wait to go to the team.


    "Ha ha, I''m so happy. He really dares to go."


    "I''m afraid the boy will not be killed later."


    Yu Qing and Shi Tao continue to be happy. They have firmly believed that the team can not come for Tang Tianlin, but must meet a giant in the community.


    The motorcade drove very slowly in the community, and Tang Tianlin stopped directly in front of the first car.


    This is a world limited Rafah worth tens of millions. After the car was stopped, a long legged beauty with high temperament and cold came out of the car.


    She was wearing a translucent Tulle dress, the skirt was forked to the thigh root, revealing a pair of perfect legs and looming underwear. She was full of jewels, and many gold thin chains were dotted on the skirt. Tang Tianlin''s eyes were soon attracted by the anklet around her ankle. The anklet made of pure silver was inlaid with two blood red diamonds.


    Wearing it next to her delicate feet gives people a very pleasant feeling.


    Tang Tianlin felt for the first time that the original jewelry was really beautiful.

 Chapter 740

    The real beauty lies in harmony. The top foot matches the top jewelry. When the two complement each other, they will produce a soul stirring beauty.


    Tang Tianlin looked down at Rafah''s beautiful feet, and the beautiful limbs stepped on a pair of silver high-heeled sandals.


    "What are you looking at? Get out of the way!"


    Beside the beauty, a man with the appearance of a bodyguard scolded Tang Tianlin.


    This reprimand made Shi Tao and Yu Qing laugh so hard that their mouths would crack.


    Tang Tianlin still wants to pretend to be rich? It''s going to be revealed now.


    Yu Qing glanced back at Shi Bingxin and said sarcastically, "Miss Shi, now you know he is a liar? Your husband is dead, and your brain seems to be broken."


    "Sister Bing Xin, you were cheated, but I don''t blame you. That boy''s Kung Fu is really powerful. I was almost bluffed by it just now."


    Shi Tao still takes care of Shi Bingxin.


    However, Shi Bingxin thought they were farting.


    The bodyguard of huides jewelry store will probably suffer if he talks to Tang Tianlin like this.


    At this time, the long skirt beauty spoke. She scolded the bodyguard and asked the bodyguard to go back. Then she looked at Tang Tianlin with a smile. She found that Tang Tianlin looked at her leg again, so she deliberately extended her leg forward so that Tang Tianlin could see it more carefully.


    "Is it beautiful?"


    Her voice charmed Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin took a deep breath, "beautiful, charming, too beautiful."


    The long skirt beauty covered her mouth and smiled.


    Poop.


    On one side, Yu Qing laughed directly, "tut Tut, hanging silk is hanging silk. His speech is so greasy, just like a hick who has never seen the world."


    Yu Qing spoke without disguise, and everyone heard her clearly.


    The long skirt beauty turned to look at her, still with a charming smile on her face, "greasy, hanging wire? I think you misunderstood. This gentleman is not like what you said. He has a good eye. He saw the most beautiful part of me at a glance. I like his eyes."


    The long skirt beauty has jewels on her body, a blue diamond ring on her ring finger, a delicate bracelet on her wrist, a jade necklace on her jade neck and pearl earrings on her earlobes. Every piece of jewelry on her body is expensive. Most people will be attracted by her necklace and ring, but they can''t pay attention to the previous Anklet on her body.


    And the most beautiful pair of feet.


    Tang Tianlin can pay attention to her feet at a glance, which makes her have a lot of good feelings for this man.


    But it''s just a favor.


    She has a great eye on a person''s appearance. Tang Tianlin doesn''t have any accessories, and clothes and shoes are cheap floor goods. Such a person will never enter her world.


    After all, she is the top elite in the world.


    Yu Qing was scolded by the long skirt beauty. She was honest all of a sudden. Although she also wore a valuable ring on her hand, compared with the beauty, she was like a upstart who was ashamed of herself when she saw the eldest lady of the aristocratic family.


    "Miss tussa, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you remember me?"


    Shi Tao stepped forward. He even knew the best beauty.


    It turned out that the beauty was the face of the huides jewelry store, tusha.


    It is known as one of the ten most beautiful women in the world.


    Dusha turned her head to Shi Tao and slightly hooked her lips. "Mr. Shi Tao, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you think I''m going to have Alzheimer''s disease and even the president of the Chinese Chamber of Commerce will forget?"


    Ah


    Shi Tao was stunned.


    It was not surprising that tusha remembered him, but he was flattered to joke with him so kindly.


    You know, although he is the president of the Chinese Chamber of Commerce, the Chinese do not have much status in the Finnish business circle, so he is actually not a celebrity in Finnan.


    The people that tusha contacts are all billions of people, so there is no need to be polite to him.


    Moreover, this time he obviously felt that tusha''s attitude towards him was not the same as before.


    In the past, Tussaud was a high and cold image, but today it gives people a cordial feeling.


    "Hoo, am I handsome?"


    Shi Tao thought narcissistically.


    "Mr. Shi?"


    Tusha suddenly approached him with a smile.


    The smell of the charming perfume made the stone people a bit fluttering. "Ah... Miss Tussaud."


    "This is the membership card of our jewelry store. Would you like to take it?"


    Dusha took out a silver card from her handbag and handed it to Shi Tao.


    This


    Shi Tao and Yu Qing are stupid.


    The membership card of huides jewelry store is the key to the top rich club in Europe.


    Membership cards are divided into three grades: Ordinary members, Silver members and Gold members.


    At this time, the card that tussa gave Shi Tao is an ordinary membership card.


    Although it is an ordinary membership card, all who can have this card are top celebrities.


    Shi Tao was not qualified for this card.


    Suddenly got a membership card, he was still a little confused.


    "Is this... True? Why did miss Tussaud suddenly give me this?"


    His head is so buzzing that he can''t even speak.


    Yu Qing listened and kicked him. What he said... It''s embarrassing. It''s worse than Tang Tianlin. The general manager of huides, a card face, gave you a membership card. Are you still kidding?


    "Mr. Shi auctioned the angel''s eye not long ago, which is enough to see the strength. Besides, I have some things that may bother Mr. Shi."


    Tusha answered with a smile.


    Shi Tao immediately understood what was going on. The auction of the angel''s eye could not make him a VIP of huides, because the angel''s eye was not made by huides jewelry store.


    The real reason why he became a VIP was because tussa had something to ask him for help.


    Of course, for him, this is a great opportunity. If he has the opportunity to work for tussa, he will have the opportunity to enter the upper class social circle of Finnan island.


    "Don''t worry, miss tussa. If you have anything to do, just tell me. I''ll do my best."


    Looking back, he was another face in front of Tang Tianlin. "Boy, do you still want to pretend now?"


    It''s funny that Tang Tianlin really thought the team came for him.


    As a result, tusha had to give Shi Tao a VIP card, and all the cards were given to Shi Tao.


    Tang Tianlin wondered. Did he say he misunderstood?


    Isn''t this team really sending rings?


    He stepped back, did not speak, and watched the change.


    "Oh, why are you dumb? Didn''t you just shout that you are rich? Didn''t you say you are richer than my husband? Why is it like this now?"


    Yu Qing follows the mending knife.


    Hearing the speech, tusha frowned, "Mr. Shi, this man should be just a civilian. Have you had a holiday with him?"


    Being described by tusha as a civilian, we can be more sure that everything before Tang Tianlin was just bragging.


    Shi Tao laughed. "It''s not a holiday, but the boy tried to deceive my friend. He was exposed by me and was a little angry."

 Chapter 741

    After hearing Shi Tao''s words, when tusha looked at Tang Tianlin again, her eyes showed some disgust, "it''s a pity that she has a good pair of eyes."


    She thought Tang Tianlin had a good eye, so she looked at Tang Tianlin differently.


    But I didn''t expect that Tang Tianlin''s character was not good.


    Tang Tianlin understood the meaning of her words, shook his head and returned the words intact to her, "it''s a pity to have a pair of good eyes."


    "Oh, what do you mean?"


    Tusha looked at Tang Tianlin with more disgust, because Tang Tianlin was no longer obsessed with her, but seemed to be hating her?


    Now that he has asked, Tang Tianlin naturally wants to answer. "Your eyes are also very good-looking, but it''s a pity that you are blind. You actually regard a clown as a VIP."


    "You..."


    Even if tusha was in a good mood today, she could not help glaring at Tang Tianlin''s words.


    However, after the glare, she didn''t continue to talk to Tang Tianlin, because Tang Tianlin didn''t deserve his identity. She turned to Shi Tao, "Mr. Shi, you''re already a VIP in our jewelry store. If you have any trouble, you can tell me that I''ll arrange someone to deal with it for you."


    The tone is with a knife.


    Shi Tao immediately understood.


    "Then please Miss Tussaud. Kick this boy out of our community. By the way, give him some exercise."


    Tusha made a look, and immediately the two bodyguards went to Tang Tianlin.


    Dusha turned her head without looking at Tang Tianlin and continued to talk to Shi Tao, "Mr. Shi, you are the president of the Chinese Chamber of Commerce. You should know the Chinese in this community very well?"


    Shi Tao was stunned and then patted his chest. "Of course, I know all the Chinese in our community. I don''t know which Chinese Miss Tussaud is interested in."


    "You must know the man I want to talk about. His name is Tang Tianlin."


    "What... Tang... Tang... Tang Tianlin?"


    "Mr. Shi, what''s the matter with you? What''s the problem?"


    "No... it''s all right. What does Miss Tussaud want from Tang Tianlin?"


    "Well, Mr. Tang bought the wings of God in our store. However, Mr. Tang and I haven''t met. If possible, I hope Mr. Shi can introduce us."


    Boom


    In a flash, Shi Tao and Yu Qing turned pale. They immediately understood that tusha gave them a VIP card to get close to Tang Tianlin through their relationship with the Chinese president.


    But Tang Tianlin


    They looked in the direction of Tang Tianlin with trembling.


    At this time, the two bodyguards sent by tusha to clean up Tang Tianlin have been put to the ground by Tang Tianlin.


    The two bodyguards only listen to tusha. When tusha asks them to do it, they don''t say a word and insist on doing it to Tang Tianlin. Naturally, Tang Tianlin is not polite.


    When tusha heard the news, she turned around and found that her two bodyguards fell to the ground and completely lost their fighting ability.


    Her pretty face was cold, and she stared at Tang Tianlin fiercely. "How dare you do it to our people in huides? I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    Tang Tianlin''s face was equally indifferent, "I don''t know if you are the one with lofty heaven and earth."


    "Damn it. Come here!"


    Dusha was really angry. Liu Mei raised her eyebrows and gathered all the security guards around her.


    This time, the Royal team of huides sent out to escort the wings of God, and dozens of security guards were sent out, all the elite of huides auction house.


    Ten people came to tusha''s side in a fierce manner.


    "Du... Miss tusha, the boy''s name is Tang Tianlin... It can''t be him..."


    Shi Tao stood beside tusha and stammered.


    "He... His name is Tang Tianlin?"


    With a surprised look on her face, Dusha looked at Tang Tianlin again. She wouldn''t be wrong. Tang Tianlin''s clothes are very simple, and they don''t add up to more than 100 euros. She said he was the famous murderer in northern Europe?


    No way, no way.


    Just then, Tulsa''s cell phone rang.


    It''s Irene.


    Tusha and Irene have been good friends for many years, but now their identities have changed. Irene has become the top celebrity in northern Europe because she has been favored by Tang Tianlin. Tusha should also be short in front of her.


    "Tusha, are you here?"


    "I''m in the community, but... I don''t know what Tang Shao looks like..."


    "I''ll send you his picture right now."


    The next second, tusha received a picture of Tang Tianlin.


    As like as two peas, I saw the most influential figure in Europe today. How can I look at it as if I was looking down on that hanger?


    I buy GA.


    Dusha''s head split.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Tussaud. This boy is definitely a liar. How can he afford the wings of God? Let him take the money. He can take 100 million euros to buy the wings of God. I eat shit on the spot!"


    Shi Tao was in a hurry and couldn''t accept it. The Royal team went out for Tang Tianlin.


    Pop!


    As soon as his voice fell, tussa slapped him in the face and said, "presumptuous, what are you? How dare you be rude to Tang Shao? I made a big mistake because I was bewitched by you bastard."


    "Tang Shao, I''m sorry, I''m wrong."


    After slapping Shi Tao, tusha hurried forward, landed on her knees and knelt in front of Tang Tianlin.


    The clean tulle skirt knelt directly in the mud and looked up at Tang Tianlin''s stunning beauty, filled with regret.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t even look at him, but said faintly, "where''s the wing of God?"


    "What are you still doing? You still don''t take out the wings of God."


    Tusha knelt on the ground and scolded the stupid security guards.


    In their eyes, tusha is a recognized goddess in Europe. Why can that man make tusha kneel?


    Their level is still too low. I don''t know how much trouble Tang Tianlin has stirred in Europe at this time.


    Now Tang Tianlin''s power is no less than that of Zeus!


    Who dares to disagree?


    Soon, the security guard invited the wings of God out of the business car in the middle.


    The wing of God is installed in a transparent safe, which needs triple identification of fingerprint, pupil and key to open. The security is tight, which is comparable to the launch button of nuclear weapons of major powers.


    After the safe was opened, Tang Tianlin took it out like a toy.


    In fact, it''s just a ring, but the diamonds embedded in the ring are larger than ordinary medicine, and the shape is really unique.


    100 million euros, maybe worth the price.


    Anyway, for Tang Tianlin, 100 million euros is only equivalent to a dime.


    He waved to Shi Bingxin.


    "Sister Bing Xin, put it on and show me."


    Although Dusha was blind, she brought an important enlightenment to Tang Tianlin, that is, matching jewelry with people can produce soul stirring beauty.


    Shi Bingxin looked at the ring and swallowed his saliva.


    Yu Qing on one side also had two eyes hooked on it, showing jealous eyes.


    Compared with the wing of God, the angel''s eye in her hand is a piece of shit.

 Chapter 742

    Yu Qing specially asks Shi Bingxin to pay attention to the blue diamond ring on her hand. She just wants to show off and find a sense of superiority in front of Shi Bingxin. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin will give Shi Bingxin a super ring worth more than 100 million.


    Her original superiority in front of Shi Bingxin was instantly shattered.


    Shi Bingxin reached out and touched the wing of God, and his fingers trembled slightly. "This... Brother Tianlin..."


    "Put it on and let me see."


    "This... Such a valuable gift, I can''t take it. Brother Tianlin should give it to Zihan."


    After touching, Shi Bingxin retracted his hand.


    She doesn''t deserve the jewelry ranking first in Europe. Besides, Tang Tianlin''s official wife is Jiang Zihan. If Jiang Zihan knew that Tang Tianlin gave such a wonderful gift to other women, he would be angry.


    Although he wanted it very much, Shi Bingxin restrained himself. Things that don''t belong to him will only bring trouble.


    It''s really a little troublesome. Tang Tianlin didn''t think so much before. Sending Shi Bingxin jewelry was purely an accidental interest. With a casual move, he shook the wings of angels. Now it seems that this best jewelry really matches Jiang Zihan.


    But he can also see the desire in Shi Bingxin''s eyes.


    A gentleman has the beauty of becoming a man. Besides, he has said that he will give the wings of angels to Shi Bingxin.


    After a little thinking, it will be easy to solve this problem. Angel wings is only the first jewelry in Europe, not the first in the world. It will be no problem to get a world-class jewelry to Jiang Zihan later.


    "Zihan has other gifts. We haven''t seen each other for many years. This is a meeting gift. You can wear them if you like. If you don''t like them, you can exchange them for other gifts."


    Yu Qing was stunned when she listened. I bought GA. at first, she thought Tang Tianlin was giving jewelry to pursue Shi Bingxin.


    Now I know that Tang Tianlin has a wife, and angel wings are just gifts for ordinary friends. Is this special


    It''s too rich. Ordinary friends'' gifts are worth 100 million.


    Shi Bingxin looks at the angel''s wings. Of course she likes it.


    "I... think... The shape of God''s wing is too exaggerated. I don''t like it very much..."


    Pompous?


    Dusha frowned. The wing of God was designed by their top jewelry masters of huides. It was elegant and unique. The wing shape made of gold next to the pink brick was small and unique. Only those who did not know the goods would not like it.


    When she said that the wings of God couldn''t work, she was very upset, but Shi Bingxin was Tang Tianlin''s friend. No matter how upset she was, she had to bear it.


    Tang Tianlin stared at Shi Bingxin. "Sister Bingxin, I don''t like liars. You like this thing in your heart. If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. I want to hear your real thoughts."


    "This..."


    Shi Bingxin sighed. Tang Tianlin said so. She didn''t dare to talk.


    "In fact, of course I like it very much, but this gift is too expensive for me to accept. Only those who really love brother Tianlin deserve such top-grade jewelry."


    Tang Tianlin smiled. "No matter how valuable it is, it''s just a piece of jewelry. I''ve said I''ll give it to you. Do you want me to be a person who doesn''t keep his word?"


    "If you like it, keep it for me and put it on!"


    Finally, the tone is overbearing and indisputable.


    Shi Bingxin was stunned, then his fingers trembled and put on the ring.


    A good ring accompanies a good hand.


    Wearing it on Shi Bingxin''s hand, Tang Tianlin nodded with satisfaction.


    To Shi Bingxin, he is like a big brother who dotes on his sister.


    But looking back to the others, he suddenly became extremely indifferent, as strict as frost, "my sister likes your jewelry very much. You can get up."


    The voice drifted coldly over Dusha''s head, which not only made Dusha feel relieved, but also made her feel like falling into the abyss.


    Although Tang Tianlin said so, he spared her, but there was no emotion in his words.


    This made it difficult for her to accept. After all, she dressed up today. It can be said that she was the best country and the best city. Her purpose was to please Tang Tianlin.


    The most irritating thing is that she and Tang Tianlin started very well. Tang Tianlin praised her charming.


    Tang Tianlin looked at her like a hungry and greasy middle-aged man.


    Her first impression of Tang Tianlin was also very good.


    All this was destroyed by this fool Shi Tao.


    "I''m afraid Tang Shao has forgotten to say that I''m charming. There''s probably only disgust left for me."


    She closed her eyes, unwilling, and still knelt on the ground.


    "Why don''t you get up?"


    After a while, Tang Tianlin finally paid attention to her again. This time, his tone was not as cold as before, mixed with some surprise.


    "I''m blind. I deserve to die. I should kneel and reflect. I don''t deserve to get up."


    Tusha was filled with remorse.


    "You are indeed blind, but blindness is not a disadvantage. I have seen too many blind people. Do you know what your fault is?"


    Tang Tianlin has always been very tolerant of beautiful women. Blindness is not a problem. Everyone has their own likes and dislikes. Some people are greedy and vain, and some have lofty aspirations. They are just personal characters, without distinction between high and low.


    But he still wanted to punish tusha.


    "I know, I actually want to stand up for this fool and disrespect Tang Shao. I deserve it! I hope Tang Shao will punish me!"


    The word fool came out of tusha''s mouth.


    Shi Tao''s heart is cold. When it''s over, the immortal can''t save himself.


    Tang Tianlin said, "because I''m Tang Tianlin, I''m wrong. If I change to someone else, will it be repaired by your huides jewelry store? Your huides has a big face!"


    He was furious.


    She was frightened to hear that.


    "Tang Shao, I''m wrong. In fact, our jewelry business is not so overbearing. I... I''m really obsessed today. I want to deal with trouble for this fool. I''m guilty. Tang Shao can punish me as much as he wants. I just hope Tang Shao can eliminate my anger after punishing me."


    Dusha raised her head and looked at Tang Tianlin with tears.


    Very poor.


    The men on one side, Shi Tao and Yu Qing were stunned.


    It''s too humble. It''s the top ten beauties in the world. Is it so humble?


    it is beyond logic and above reason.


    Tang Tianlin was slightly moved. "So, today is just an exception? You don''t usually do such bullying?"


    "No, we are serious people in business. These bodyguards are to escort the wings of God. Others are to meet Tang Shao and support Tang Shao. I really don''t know what''s going on today..."


    At that time, I was impulsive and wanted to please Shi Tao.


    In fact, the reason why tusha is so is because she thinks Shi Tao is the president of the Chinese business district and lives in this community. It happens that Tang Tianlin is also a member of the Chinese business district and appears in this community.


    She thought Shi Tao was Tang Tianlin''s man, so... She was confused.

 Chapter 743

    Everything is to please Tang Tianlin. Tussa is in a mess today.


    Thought Shi Tao could help her get close to Tang Tianlin, but he was self defeating.


    Tang Tianlin reached out and touched her face. Although she is one of the top ten beauties in the world selected by Westerners, tussa has small facial features, just like Laurie, and has an oriental beauty.


    She didn''t lie.


    Anger? Not really. Tang Tianlin is just a little angry.


    "Get up. I''ll take it as if it hadn''t happened."


    "Thank you, Tang Shao. However, Tang Shao should punish me. I can do anything for you."


    With that, a pair of delicate hands gently lifted Tang Tianlin''s legs across his pants, with sophisticated techniques, hitting Tang Tianlin''s heartstrings.


    Good guy, the so-called punishment is just to hope that Tang Tianlin can spoil her.


    Is this the so-called celebrity?


    I''m afraid the top people in the upper class have been teased by her.


    "Get up. I''ll give you a task later."


    Hearing the word "task", Dusha''s eyes lit up and looked at Tang Tianlin with expectation. If there was a task, she would have a chance to get close to Tang Tianlin.


    She breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Tusha is always on standby to serve Tang Shao. Can Tang Shao be the master of little tusha?"


    Said tusha coquettishly.


    Everyone heard that the bones were going to be crisp. This is really the best evil among people.


    No man can resist her being so coquettish.


    Tang Tianlin also swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He couldn''t help thinking of another best European and American woman who called him the master, Yilin.


    These two people... Are they really from a training camp?


    A strange attribute in Tang Tianlin''s heart has been activated. Imagine how it feels to have a group of top girls as servants at home?


    The corners of his mouth rose uncontrollably.


    "Yes."


    "Ah... It''s too happy, master, master, master, master can do whatever he wants to do to little tusha. Little tusha is the master''s dog."


    Dusha said more and more outrageous, as if the whole community had become an interesting room for her and Tang Tianlin.


    Yu Qing, Shi Tao and others naturally look silly. This is the goddess in the eyes of men all over Europe. If her appearance spreads, I don''t know how many people will be heartbroken.


    And Shi Bingxin''s face is almost green. Can he do this?


    What puzzled him was that Tang Tianlin actually agreed to tusha''s name.


    Don''t you know that master slave is very ambiguous?


    Is Jiang Zihan not angry about this?


    Shi Bingxin was suddenly a little unhappy, and the joy of getting angel wings swept away in an instant.


    Many people are so greedy. Even if they get more, they will still be unhappy as long as they lose what they want.


    For tusha''s crazy confession, Tang Tianlin was very calm, just nodded, and then looked at Shi Tao and Yu Qing.


    "Didn''t you two talk a lot just now? It''s time to comment now?"


    Tang Tianlin is not stingy, targeting two civilians.


    He just returned what they had said to him.


    Good for good, and good for evil.


    This is Tang Tianlin''s consistent policy. If you are weak, you can''t be reasonable.


    Shi Tao and Yu Qing were struck by thunder and their legs trembled. They wanted to kneel down to Tang Tianlin. They couldn''t put down their airs. After all, they were also celebrities.


    Although Du Sha''s treatment of Tang Tianlin is enough to show Tang Tianlin''s super strength, they don''t know how terrible Tang Tianlin is after all.


    He hesitated for a moment.


    "You two fools, please help yourself."


    Dusha got up and looked at them coldly.


    In front of Tang Tianlin, she was just a dog.


    But in front of others, she is a goddess. No matter how competent she is as a dog, it doesn''t affect him to be a goddess in front of others.


    Just like at this moment, even if Shi Tao saw her humble appearance with his own eyes, he still trembled and shouted terror when he heard her cold words.


    Poop.


    Shi Tao''s spirit finally collapsed and knelt down in front of Tang Tianlin. "Tang Shao, I have no eyes. I''m not a true God. I bumped into you. Please don''t remember the villains. Spare us."


    "Husband, you..."


    On one side, although Yu Qing is also afraid, she still finds it hard to accept the man she is usually proud of. At this time, even the dog is better than kneeling in front of Tang Tianlin. How can she take a fancy to this kind of waste?


    She was unwilling, and finally felt that she deserved a better man with her appearance.


    Tang Tianlin was not surprised by Shi Tao''s reaction, and his eyes turned to Yu Qing, "you seem to think that I don''t deserve your man to kneel?"


    A suffocating sense of oppression approached Yu Qing.


    She felt that the whole person was about to be squashed.


    God, tomorrow will be a hanging silk, dressed so low, how can you change into a giant?


    "I... I admit that you are very strong. Maybe you are richer than my husband, but is money great? Who are you bullying?"


    Yu Qing has long been afraid. She just can''t save face and wants to struggle.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as his voice fell, Shi Tao got up and kicked her on the lower leg, followed by a slap in the face, "fool, dare you question Tang Shao? You fool judge people by appearance, otherwise, how can I not see Tang Shao''s wise and divine force? You spicy chicken, I''ll kick you to death!"


    Shi Tao became more and more angry. He always felt that he had a good eye and couldn''t see the wrong person. He was delayed by women and gave Yu Qing a kick.


    On this point, he is similar to the Chinese emperors. Mistakes will always be the chaos of the harem.


    Yu Qing was kicked to lie on the ground with disheveled hair. "You shameless dog, you still say me? Why did I tell you such a waste man? You can''t even compare with Tang Shao by 1%, and you say mine is not. Would you rather match it?"


    "You dare to compete again. I''ll kick you to death!"


    Shi Tao said and raised his foot again. Although this man can''t learn martial arts, it will still be very uncomfortable for an adult man to kick it with all his strength.


    Everyone around laughed.


    A pile of men and women who are second rate goods will end up just getting what they deserve.


    Tang Tianlin frowned.


    Just when Shi Tao was about to kick Yu Qing.


    He kicked Shi Tao out and kicked him for more than ten meters.


    Ah


    In the distance, Shi Tao screamed.


    They all looked at Tang Tianlin and noticed that Tang Tianlin was dignified. They didn''t dare to see a joke.


    Yu Qing was stunned for a while. It took a long time for Tang Tianlin to react. Tang Tianlin was showing her mercy.


    Her heart pounded at once.


    Tang Tianlin looked like a lecherous embryo, and he was born beautiful.


    "He won''t like me, will he?"


    A pair of beautiful eyes looked at Tang Tianlin tenderly, "thank you, Tang Shao. You saved me and helped me out like that. I''m so moved. I... I also want to be your dog. Will you be my master?"

 Chapter 744

    Tang Tianlin saves Yu Qing with his feet. He is stunned and makes Yu Qingchun''s heart sprout.


    He immediately crawled to Tang Tianlin like a dog, but also called Tang Tianlin his master and expressed his willingness to be Tang Tianlin''s dog.


    When she said this, tusha''s face was livid and disgusted.


    Yu Qing''s behavior is to imitate her, but does Yu Qing deserve it?


    She is the world''s top beauty! One of the top ten beauties elected by the authority, the dream goddess of countless men.


    Yu Qing is a fart?


    Dusha put her hand on her forehead and wanted to kill Yu Qing.


    Oh


    Tang Tianlin let out a retch in his throat, which was also disgusted.


    How to say, maybe Yu Qing is a beauty in the eyes of ordinary people.


    But compared with people like Irene and Tulsa, they are weak and failed at all. Is this worthy of learning from Tulsa to call the master?


    Tang Tianlin shook his head. He really didn''t know his name.


    "Cough, miss, are you here to be funny? Forget what you did to me before? Now it''s hard for me to answer such words."


    "People were wrong before. Since the master would forgive even tussa, how could he not forgive me? I can also do anything for the master. Only the master can''t think of it, and no dog can''t do it."


    Yu Qing figured it out. It''s not embarrassing to take the road that tusha has taken.


    Besides, Tang Tianlin saved her first.


    Without Tang Tianlin''s consent, she decided to take Tang Tianlin as her master.


    His speech was more explicit and his face was full of flattery.


    "Aunt, can''t you come out to scare people? You''ll be killed like this."


    Tang Tianlin looked sad.


    Yu Qing''s face turned black, and she also saw that Tang Tianlin really disliked him, but she refused, "you... If you dislike me, how can you save me? You just pity me and cherish my body. Don''t hide it!"


    Tang Tianlin has a black line.


    "I just can''t stand it. Men beat women. Come on, get up, beat Shi Tao, beat him and cry, and I''ll forgive you."


    Does Yu Qing owe a beating?


    Very badly beaten.


    But Shi Tao didn''t deserve to beat her. Tang Tianlin couldn''t see it, so he shot.


    Yu Qing takes a look at Shi Tao, and hatred erupts in her eyes. The dog man finally sees it today.


    She grabbed the safe with the wings of God.


    The safe is a cube with a length, width and height of about 15 cm. It is not enough. The internal machinery is very complex. It weighs more than ten kilograms. Holding it with both hands is more effective than bricks.


    Yu Qing grabs the safe and is ready to smash it on Shi Tao''s head.


    Shi Tao was lying on the ground. Before he was hit, he began to cry.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "you know, if you are beaten and crying, I will forgive Yu Qing, but I didn''t say to forgive you. If you are not beaten and crying, I will forgive you. If you don''t forgive Yu Qing, you two can do it."


    Everyone was happy.


    Cruel or Tang Tianlin cruel, this is to let the two people kill each other and kill each other.


    Although both Shi Tao and Yu Qing know that Tang Tianlin is playing with them, they dare not attack.


    Bang!


    Yu Qing doesn''t care so much. At the moment, she just wants to beat Shi Tao. She raises the safe and hits Shi Tao on the head.


    Everyone stopped laughing. If you drop it, you''ll die.


    Fortunately, Shi Tao is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Quickly raise his arm grid.


    The safe didn''t hit the head, it hit the hand.


    With a bang, his hand was almost broken and soon swollen.


    You are so cruel.


    He also dared not fight back because he was afraid that Tang Tianlin would step in.


    Yu Qing didn''t play. She grabbed the safe again and hit Shi Tao.


    Shi Tao learned well this time. Although he didn''t dare to fight back, he could hide.


    So they began to play the game of cat and mouse.


    After a chase, Yu Qing was too tired to run. She sat down on the ground. She didn''t hope, "I beat him or cry. Don''t deal with me as much as you want. I gave up."


    "Well, you can waste one leg yourself."


    Tang Tianlin looked cold.


    "What?"


    Yu Qing stared at her long legs and couldn''t imagine how she would live as a cripple for the rest of her life.


    But she did not feel that she had any capital to resist.


    She has lost her temper. Even if Tang Tianlin wants her to die, it''s also a matter of talking.


    "Don''t be grateful? The master just gave you a leg. You should be satisfied!"


    Said tusha coldly.


    If this matter is left to Dusha, she must kill Yu Qing now.


    Gratitude?


    Do you want to be grateful for losing a leg?


    Yu Qing''s expression is numb.


    Just then, I heard a loud cry from the other end.


    People''s eyes were instantly attracted.


    The one who cries is Shi Tao.


    Everyone whispered.


    What do you mean by crying now?


    "Maybe you still have some feelings?"


    Tang Tianlin also squinted at him, "what are you crying for?"


    "I... I was beaten and cried by Yu Qing."


    Shi Tao sobbed.


    People:


    Tang Tianlin was expressionless. "You mean, let me let Yu Qing go and waste your leg?"


    Shi Tao nodded. "That''s right. Don''t punish me. Just waste my leg."


    In fact, when Tang Tianlin said he wanted to investigate, he was already mentally prepared, because he felt that Tang Tianlin''s bosses at this level were just stepping on two ants to kill them.


    Now Tang Tianlin just wants to lose one leg. He can accept it.


    Who let him provoke such a powerful giant.


    I can only blame my bad luck, and no one else can blame me.


    "You..."


    Yu Qing was also stunned. Unexpectedly, Shi Tao had a little conscience.


    "How could you..."


    "Woo... Give me a leg... I have eyes and don''t know the true God. I offended Tang Shao. Thank Tang Shao for giving me only one leg."


    Shi Tao cried as he walked up to Tang Tianlin and knelt down.


    Tang Tianlin was expressionless. "She wanted to kill you just now. Is it worth it?"


    "She wanted to kill me because I beat her first, and she couldn''t kill me."


    "Woo woo, you dog, you still look like a man..."


    Yu Qing also cried with Shi Tao in her arms.


    Tang Tianlin pointed to the bodyguard who just wanted to do it himself and said, "go help him and waste his leg."


    The bodyguard came to Shi Tao indifferently and grabbed the safe with one hand.


    Before he hit it, Shi Tao screamed, closed his eyes and got ready.


    The bodyguard aimed at Shi Tao''s thigh and smashed it down.


    "Ah..."


    Feeling the bodyguard''s action, Shi Tao screamed louder, and Yu Qing screamed wildly with his followers.


    The screamer''s ears are going to break.


    Just when the bodyguard''s safe was about to hit, Tang Tianlin grabbed the bodyguard''s hand.


    The bodyguard looked at Tang Tianlin in shock. At this time, the kinetic energy of his arm was comparable to that of a truck. Tang Tianlin grabbed his hand in a millimetre. It was not only a terrible force, but also an amazing calculation, extremely accurate.


    It can be seen that Tang Tianlin wanted to stop this tragedy at the last moment.


    He didn''t want to break Shi Tao''s leg. He just wanted to see if Shi Tao really wanted to block Yu Qing.

 Chapter 745

    "Ah... Tang Shao, are you..."


    Shi Tao opened his eyes and found that Tang Tianlin stopped the bodyguard. He was surprised and surprised.


    Tang Tianlin said faintly, "you still have a little conscience. Your leg is saved."


    "This... This is true? I... I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    Shi Tao pinched himself.


    Tang Tianlin''s face became indifferent. "Your legs can be saved, but I want to ask you, what is really good for women? Come on, please express your opinion."


    Shi Tao recalls a little, then licks his face and says with a smile: "Jewelry, clothes and shoes are extraneous things. For real rich people, these things are things thrown away. Giving these things to women does not mean that they are really good to anyone. On the contrary, those who are willing to cook for a woman seriously, are willing to spend time patiently chatting with each other, and are willing to talk to each other are the expression of sincere love for a person."


    Send sub questions, he generally repeated what Tang Tianlin had just said.


    When they heard this, they all nodded and thought it was reasonable.


    Tang Tianlin nodded with satisfaction. What is truth? What I''m talking about is truth.


    This is the most fulfilling thing for a man.


    Then Tang Tianlin looked at Yu Qing again, "do you know what it means to be good to women now?"


    Yu Qing will not change her attitude. She still feels that rhetoric, tenderness and consideration are not worth money. However, she doesn''t dare to be stubborn with Tang Tianlin.


    "My answer is the same as what Shi Tao said just now," he said with a smile


    "What''s the same? You don''t have your own opinion? Say it again!"


    Tang Tianlin scolded fiercely.


    Yu Qing squeezed out a smile, "To be really good to a person is, of course, willing to do some trivial things for the other party and be willing to say something to make the other party happy. Even if you are unhappy, you are willing to sacrifice your happiness to make the other party happy. As for giving away external things such as jewelry, clothes and shoes, for people with real strength, these things are readily available garbage, one to give away garbage How can the person who gives it to you be someone who really treats you well? "


    In fact, she said the truth very well, and even further elaborated Tang Tianlin''s point of view.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "it''s almost the same. Although you still don''t agree with my words in your heart, I warn you that if you dare to instill your vanity values everywhere in the future, I can''t spare you. There are too many women who output negative energy all day, and good girls have been taught by you."


    Yu Qing smiled helplessly and said in a beautiful voice, "Tang Shao, you really misunderstood others. How can they disapprove of your words? I was really too young before. After listening to your words today, I was suddenly enlightened. I felt that I had lived in vain before. I will seriously reflect on it and change my previous wrong thoughts."


    What she said was not entirely flattery.


    Because Tang Tianlin is different from ordinary leaders and bosses, Tang Tianlin''s giant identity is too terrible and has deeply shocked the souls of others.


    An adult''s values are difficult to change, but there are two situations that can easily change a person.


    The first is to meet a person you really like and be willing to make changes for the person you like.


    Sanguan can''t help changing with the person you like.


    The second is to meet a truly shocking example, an authority, who believes that what the authority says is the truth.


    Yu Qing''s current situation belongs to the second kind.


    Tang Tianlin was so authoritative that she didn''t question Tang Tianlin''s confidence. In this case, of course, what Tang Tianlin said is what he said.


    Tang Tianlin waved his hand, "OK, that''s all for today. If you two can really change your original views and reflect on your life, it''s my merit. If you dare to talk nonsense and teach others bad in the future, I won''t say much about the consequences. Go on."


    "Thank you, Tang Shao. I will never dare to talk nonsense in the future."


    Shi Tao banged at Tang Tianlin and couldn''t help but leave tears of regret.


    "Tang Shao, I still want to be your dog. Please be my master."


    Yu Qing doesn''t give up.


    That made tussau squint and kill.


    Tang Tianlin rolled his eyes. "Go away, you don''t deserve it."


    Yu Qing sticks out her tongue and doesn''t dare to say more.


    "Let''s go."


    Shi Tao shook his head and dragged Yu Qing away. He didn''t know whether they were more united or disintegrated after this.


    Looking back, Tang Tianlin felt his stomach. He was really a little hungry. He wanted to have a good meal. He was in a good mood. He didn''t expect to meet two second goods.


    "Sister Bing Xin, shall we go to dinner?"


    "Uh huh..."


    Shi Bingxin looked at Tang Tianlin admiringly and immediately wanted to take Tang Tianlin home.


    Tang Tianlin is also going to go with her.


    "Master, my task..."


    At this time, the corners of the clothes behind him were pulled. Looking back, it was tusha.


    Tusha''s eyes were cute and pitiful, like pets, waiting for the love of her master.


    "You take your people back first. I''ll explain the task to you later. You must give me your heart."


    "OK."


    Dusha smiled like a sunflower and didn''t leave immediately. After seeing Tang Tianlin and Shi Bingxin into the elevator, she returned to the sports car and took people away.


    Shi Bingxin''s new house has three floors. The decoration is simple. The furniture in the house is the top furniture in Europe. After entering it, it gives people a relaxed and fresh feeling.


    Shi Bingxin briefly introduced the layout of the room. After introducing the guest room, he specially said, "I don''t have any relatives or friends here. I live here alone. Sometimes I''m really afraid..."


    With these words, her little heart jumped.


    It was obvious that he wanted to keep Tang Tianlin at her house tonight.


    But her usual education made her think it was wrong to do so. Tang Tianlin was a man with a wife. She even wanted to keep Tang Tianlin at home for the night, which clearly wanted to be a junior.


    "I''ll live here tonight. I''ll buy a house here later. We''ll be neighbors in the future."


    Tang Tianlin returned with a smile.


    Seeing Tang Tianlin''s generous appearance, Shi Bingxin felt ashamed and thought whether he was too dirty. Brother Tianlin didn''t think about it at all.


    "I''ll cook."


    She eagerly went into the kitchen and didn''t dare to think about Tang Tianlin''s staying at her house tonight.


    When she got to the kitchen, she was shaking all over.


    Looking at the pink brick ring on his hand, the picture of communicating with Tang Tianlin flashed in his mind.


    She is now regretting that when she was young, she was with Tang Tianlin. Why didn''t she take advantage of her good years to win Tang Tianlin?


    At that time, Tang Tianlin was simple and easy to cheat. If she was a woman chasing a man, she could easily take Tang Tianlin. If she took Tang Tianlin at that time, the junior three would be Jiang Zihan. How could she be so tangled now?

 Chapter 746

    Tang Tianlin sat on the sofa, took out his mobile phone, opened the chat software and found the head of tusha.


    Looking through tussa''s circle of friends, good guy, she is worthy of being a goddess. There are many beautiful self photos in her circle of friends. Each photo is matched with top jewelry, showing unparalleled nobility.


    Among tusha''s circle of friends, Tang Tianlin saw messages from some acquaintances.


    Rock, Barton, Douglas


    The most familiar person is Yilin. Tusha and Yilin also have many group photos. It can be seen that the two people are very close. Tang Tianlin can''t help but miss Yilin.


    As the only foreign woman he loved, Irene''s beauty is very different from that of ordinary Oriental women.


    Under tussa''s latest self photo, there was a message from Irene, "sister tussa is so beautiful that I envy her."


    Tang Tianlin replied to Yilin''s message, "you''re no worse than her."


    This reply has just been sent out, less than two seconds.


    I received two replies.


    One came from Dusha: "the master is eccentric and only dotes on sister Irene."


    One came from Irene: "thank you for your praise. When can the master pet little Irene again?"


    Behind the message, there was a poor look of expectation.


    This... The corners of Tang Tianlin''s mouth can''t help but rise. Two goblins are really grinding.


    Before long, more than a dozen comments appeared.


    The first comment is rock, "master, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much!"


    Tang Tianlin''s smile gradually solidified. The goods even called him the master, and there was something in the mess.


    The comments behind rock are even more strange one by one. "Worthy of Tang Shao, men and women kill!"


    "So this is the famous Tang Shao and Yilin. When will you introduce me?"


    "Tang Shaozhen can play..."


    ¡­¡­


    But the most shocking thing is that Zeus appeared.


    "Tang Shao, there are some things we can talk about. Don''t be impulsive."


    It''s a terrible thing. You know, Zeus has never commented on this kind of thing. Moreover, Zeus usually behaves very cold. Many people think he doesn''t play social software.


    Until this comment appeared, we didn''t know at least two information. First, Zeus also liked to see pictures of beautiful women.


    If Zeus did not pay attention to tusha''s circle of friends, he would not have noticed Tang Tianlin''s message.


    I didn''t expect Zeus to be such a person!


    Zeus, a high cold God, seemed to show his face in front of people.


    Second, Zeus was humble in front of Tang Tianlin.


    The tone of the wording in the comments was like begging Tang Tianlin.


    After Zeus commented, no one dared to comment.


    Including the one who sent a circle of friends, Tulsa, dare not comment blindly.


    These people don''t want to comment. Who doesn''t want to show his face in front of Zeus? Flatter?


    But no one dared to comment easily.


    It''s like two giants chatting. Who dares to interrupt except holding their breath?


    Everyone was vaguely looking forward to seeing how Tang Tianlin responded to Zeus.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    More than ten minutes later, Tang Tianlin did not appear.


    People were even more surprised. It was like a giant talking to a beautiful woman, and another giant interposed a sentence. As a result, the giant ignored each other and hung each other in the crowd.


    It''s embarrassing.


    This is Tang Tianlin''s strength.


    Tang Tianlin ignored Zeus. He saw the comment, but didn''t want to bird Zeus.


    Turn around and talk to tusha.


    "Hi."


    He greeted tusha kindly and completely forgot his unhappiness with tusha.


    Dusha felt his kindness and almost doubted whether he had been stolen.


    Second replied, "master..."


    "I want to give you a task."


    "Well, well, little Dusha is ready to do everything for her master."


    Vaguely responded with two colored expressions.


    She is waiting for Tang Tianlin to arrange her an improper task.


    Tang Tianlin has a black line.


    "You prepare more jewelry for me. I want to give it away."


    The task arranged was different from what tusha expected, but tusha didn''t feel anything wrong.


    "What gift does the host want?"


    "It should be more exquisite than the wing of God. The wing of God is a gift I give to ordinary friends. You prepare ten better jewelry for me. I want to give it to my wife and other lovers."


    The last time he sent jewelry to Jiang Zihan was in China. When he just took over Tang International.


    At that time, compared with the king of northern Europe and the Western God of war, he was only a little Mengxin. Although he didn''t care about these external things, Jiang Zihan cared about others, such as Xu Yunmei, Wei Xinjie, Nangong Yin, Wen Xin, Huang YingYing and Chu LAN.


    Since Shi Bingxin is such a valuable gift, no one else can fall. It''s not good to favor one over the other.


    Tang Tianlin always warned that clothes were not as good as new people. Don''t forget your old friends.


    Jiang Zihan is the only one in his heart. After Jiang Zihan, Jinghai''s predecessor Xu Yunmei, Yanjing''s girlfriend nangongyin, Xiangjiang''s girlfriend Wen Xin and Xidu''s girlfriend Wei Xinjie are the second level, and then there are Huang Yingying, Chu LAN and other sisters


    It is necessary to count and prepare a dozen gifts more valuable than the wings of God.


    When tussa heard it, everyone was a little split.


    The wing of God is currently the first jewelry in Europe. The pink diamond on the ring can be encountered but not sought. It is extremely exquisite.


    It''s really a headache to find a dozen pieces of jewelry that are more valuable than the wings of God.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Feeling that tusha''s reply speed is slowing down, Tang Tianlin also anticipates the difficulty of things.


    Even in the world, the wings of God can rank among the top three jewelry.


    The other two are watched by giants. It''s not so easy for Tang Tianlin to buy them.


    "No... no problem. Little tussa will go all out for the task assigned by the master!"


    Tussa gritted her teeth, but soon added, "but it takes time to build. The owner doesn''t have a clear favorite work. Should he want to build it all new?"


    Tang Tianlin said, "I don''t want to be used by others."


    Second hand ones don''t need to be considered. Ready made ones can surpass angel wings.


    So it has to be specially designed and built.


    Dusha returned: "there is also an emerald stone in our jewelry store, which can make a jewelry more valuable than angel wing, but it was originally planned to be launched next quarter."


    "Don''t go to the next quarter. Get it out for me as soon as possible. I''ll give it to my wife first. You can take your time, but don''t drag it. Tell me what materials and plans you have at the first time."


    "OK, little tussa will do as the master says. The master will wait a minute. I''ll call people together immediately to discuss a plan, and then report to the master."

 Chapter 747

    After saying the gift, Tang Tianlin got up and went to the kitchen. Shi Bingxin was cooking. It was hot. Tang Tianlin walked behind her and looked up at the pot.


    She is making sweet and sour tenderloin and thicken it in a hot pot.


    Tang Tianlin took a look and couldn''t help laughing, "sister Bingxin, you..."


    Shi Bingxin''s craftsmanship is OK, but compared with Tang Tianlin, it''s still a little worse. Thickening is too thick or too thin. Tang Tianlin is going to preach.


    However, he just entered the house without moving. Shi Bingxin didn''t see it. Suddenly he heard a voice from behind. He was shocked, his hands trembled wildly, and the pot was about to turn over.


    Tang Tianlin hurriedly took her hand and helped her stabilize the pot and spoon.


    Not only did he touch his hand, but his body also stuck tightly to it.


    Shi Bingxin hasn''t had a child yet. He keeps a good figure, especially a pair of upturned hips, standing in front of Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin felt the soft fragrance in front of him and almost lost his temper.


    "Tian... Brother Tianlin."


    Shi Bingxin''s face was so shy that he knew that Tang Tianlin was behind him. He felt the changes in Tang Tianlin. He couldn''t help shaking both physically and mentally, and his voice trembled faintly, adding another temptation.


    "Cough... Cough... Did it scare you?"


    Tang Tianlin coughed twice and asked softly.


    "No... no..."


    Mingming scared her very much, but Shi Bingxin didn''t want Tang Tianlin to blame himself.


    "You go back and sit down. I''ll be right away. Don''t come to the kitchen."


    She tried to get Tang Tianlin out.


    Tang Tianlin smiled and kept this posture. He held her left hand in his left hand and her right hand in his right hand. He generously said, "I just wanted to say that your thicken hook is too thick, the sweet and sour tenderloin is not crisp enough, and your frying method is not uniform enough. Let me teach you."


    While talking, he began to turn the pan and spoon, and taught Shi Bingxin how to make sweet and sour tenderloin.


    Feel Tang Tianlin clinging to his body. His hands are like puppets held by a line. Shi Bingxin''s head is completely empty and let Tang Tianlin guide him. As for Tang Tianlin''s teaching, naturally he doesn''t understand a word.


    Soon, Tang Tianlin made a sweet and sour tenderloin and let her go.


    "What''s next? I''ll get it. Just watch."


    "Next... Next, get a three cup chicken. I''m ready for the seasoning."


    Tang Tianlin turned his head and saw that the chicken cut into pieces had been pickled in the next container. He couldn''t help swallowing saliva.


    "Yes, I can make three cups of chicken!"


    Tang Tianlin couldn''t help praising that three cups of chicken is an authentic Chinese food. Tang Tianlin was greedy when he heard about it. He hasn''t eaten three cups of chicken for a long time. It''s a great pleasure in life to be able to eat authentic Chinese food in a foreign country.


    But this three cup chicken woman can''t do well.


    Tang Tianlin said, "but I''ll test you first. Do you know why these three cups of chicken are called three cups of chicken?"


    "Ah, this..."


    Shi Bingxin was stunned. She really didn''t know. She learned three cups of chicken from her mother, "I... I don''t know..."


    Tang Tianlin laughed, "if you don''t know, you may not be able to make this three cup chicken. Three cups of chicken is because you need three cups of seasoning, one cup of sesame oil, one cup of soy sauce and one cup of rice wine to make this dish. If you don''t know the name, I''m afraid you won''t be able to master the measure of seasoning."


    Shi Bing was ashamed. "Brother Tianlin, how do you know everything? You must have cooked this dish very well?"


    Tang Tianlin was not polite. "That''s not good. My mother-in-law didn''t like me before, but she was greedy to see me make three cups of chicken."


    "You mean... The Jiang family?"


    Shi Bingxin looked gloomy for a moment, "Zihan is really happy."


    "That''s not true. My wife also likes to eat my three cups of chicken. Speaking of this, I''m itching again. Let me do it. Step back."


    "Well, I''m just fooling around. I''m sure I can''t do as well as brother Tianlin."


    Shi Bingxin said and stepped back.


    Tang Tianlin laid out the ingredients. The chicken had been almost pickled, and the mushrooms and red peppers were cut and put aside.


    He started the pot and burned the oil.


    Expertly fry the chicken nuggets to golden yellow, then look back at Shi Bingxin, "you pour the seasoning."


    Shi Bingxin gave a cry and hurriedly made sesame oil first.


    She took out the cup she had already prepared and was ready to fill it.


    However, just half poured, Tang Tianlin grabbed her hand, "enough."


    "It seems that sister Bingxin is really not very good. Although there are three cups of spices, there is less sesame oil. In addition, our chicken is much less than the standard. If you add more sesame oil, the taste will be too strong..."


    Tang Tianlin taught a lot.


    Shi Bingxin still didn''t hear a word.


    He looked straight at Tang Tianlin''s hand and blushed to the root of his neck.


    Tang Tianlin touched her hand again.


    She is a widow now. There are many rights and wrongs in front of the widow''s door. Is Tang Tianlin intentional or really just trying to teach her cooking?


    She was in a state of confusion.


    Tang Tianlin saw something wrong with her and let go of her hand. His attitude was colder. "I''d better come."


    Pour the seasoning yourself.


    Tang Tianlin turned around and started cooking seriously.


    We''re making a small fire and preparing to stew slowly.


    Suddenly, the fragrant and soft body stuck to his back, and two soft things like cotton pressed his majestic back.


    Shi Bingxin hugged him from behind, his hands tightly around his waist, and his arms trembled.


    "Brother Tianlin, it''s so happy to be your woman. I... I think... I can''t suppress myself..."


    The voice choked.


    "This... Is just a dish..."


    "But a strong man like you... Why do you still cook so well?"


    "Well, I used to cook in the Jiang family. If I can''t do it well, my father-in-law and mother-in-law don''t look very good. I''m also forced by life."


    Why do you cook so well?


    Tang Tianlin thought of his life as a redundant son-in-law of the Jiang family.


    As a great young master of the Tang family, he had never been in the kitchen before he was 18 years old, and he had never paid homage to any famous chef. He did a good job and was completely self-taught.


    "This... It''s actually this. I don''t know what you''ve been through. Is the Jiang family... Very bad to you?"


    "Oh, that''s all before. Don''t mention it."


    "Sorry, brother Tianlin, I''m a green tea now. I know I can''t do this, but I really love you. I can''t control myself."


    As Shi Bingxin said, he moved his hand down from Tang Tianlin''s belly.


    Tang Tianlin took a deep breath and gasped for evil fire.


    "If you can''t control yourself, don''t control yourself. Don''t be so lucky and bitter. Besides, you''re not green tea. Don''t think about it."


    He comforted.


    Shi Bingxin immediately felt encouraged, so he acted more recklessly.


    Tang Tianlin grabbed her hand: "three cups of chicken are going to be pasted. We''ll talk after dinner."

 Chapter 748

    Tang Tianlin took a deep breath. He recruited the peach blossom himself. He knew that contact with Shi Bingxin would make Shi Bingxin unbearable. In fact, he couldn''t control himself.


    It''s hard to control the beauty in front.


    Not everyone can sit still.


    He can accurately control the power beyond the nuclear bomb, but he still can''t control the subtle feelings between men and women.


    After all, cultivation is not enough.


    However, fortunately, at the critical moment, his reason prevailed and grabbed Shi Bingxin''s hand.


    If Shi Bingxin was shocked, he woke up for a moment.


    Left Tang Tianlin''s body, "sorry, brother Tianlin, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong. I shouldn''t be like this, it''s wrong."


    Seeing her ashamed appearance, Tang Tianlin couldn''t help feeling distressed and touched her face, "don''t say that, fool, wait in the restaurant."


    "I..."


    Shi Bingxin hesitated for a moment, then turned and ran to the restaurant.


    Tang Tianlin cooked the meal and brought it to the table himself, making him like a master.


    Shi Bingxin''s mind is full of Tang Tianlin, and she has forgotten that she is the master.


    "Come on, try my craft."


    Tang Tianlin didn''t mention what happened just now. Holding chopsticks, he couldn''t wait to eat first.


    Shi Bingxin took a mouthful of chicken nuggets.


    The chicken is delicious!


    I''ve never eaten such delicious food, and in Finland, Shi Bingxin usually eats Western food. When he accidentally tasted authentic Chinese food, he felt almost crying.


    At the end of a full meal, Shi Bingxin packed up the dishes and chopsticks and wanted to wash the dishes. At this time, Tang Tianlin reached out and touched her leg. She was wearing thin flesh colored silk stockings and her leg shape was very symmetrical.


    Full of wine and food is easy to get on.


    Shi Bingxin crashed like an electric shock, and the porcelain bowl fell to the ground and burst open.


    "Brother Tianlin, no, we can''t do this."


    Tang Tianlin scratched his head in embarrassment. "It''s my fault. Go and have a rest. I''ll clean up here."


    "How about that? You''re a guest. Take a rest and I''ll clean it up."


    Shi Bingxin bent down and raised his hips to Tang Tianlin''s eyes, cleaning up the broken bowls on the ground.


    Eyes are full of tears.


    She turned down Tang Tianlin!


    It feels like suicide.


    Gave up the world.


    Her mind was confused and her hands were clumsy. She accidentally cut her hands with ceramic fragments.


    "Look at you. Does it hurt?"


    Tang Tianlin also squatted down, grabbed her hand and sucked the injured finger.


    The heart formula of Qingdi Avenue in the body runs, and in an instant, the cut fingers are as good as ever.


    Tang Tianlin picked her up, and then his real Qi condensed in his hand and resisted the force across the air. Zhenli operated outside, just like a floor sweeper, sweeping the broken bowls on the ground out of thin air. Then, Tang Tianlin lifted his palm, wrapped the broken porcelain pieces into a ball and flew into the trash can.


    Shi Bingxin was stunned.


    How can there be such a powerful man in the world?


    After hesitating for a moment, Shi Bingxin squatted in front of Tang Tianlin, "brother Tianlin, let me serve you once."


    Tang Tianlin''s various performances have shown that he is a playful man.


    But Shi Bingxin doesn''t want to be a woman who destroys other people''s marriage. She doesn''t want to be a junior like Irene.


    However, she could not see Tang Tianlin uncomfortable. After some struggle, she decided to repay Tang Tianlin once, once.


    So he began to reach out and pick Tang Tianlin''s pants.


    Tang Tianlin was full and really wanted to relax. He let Shi Bingxin move and didn''t stop her.


    Originally, Shi Bingxin just wanted to help Tang Tianlin relax, but how could Tang Tianlin just be happy?


    Soon he picked up Shi Bingxin and let Shi Bingxin see what the Western God of war is!


    After some passion, Tang Tianlin lay in bed. In short, he regretted. Alas, he provoked another peach blossom.


    Shi Bingxin is already thinking about the next time.


    "Bad women are bad women. As long as I can get the favor of brother Tianlin again, I don''t want to take care of any reputation."


    She assumed a broken posture.


    Tang Tianlin touched her hair and comforted, "don''t think so. It''s all my fault. If you want to say bad, it''s also me."


    "No, no, no, I couldn''t help seducing you first. I really deserve it."


    Tang Tianlin held her to his chest, then turned on his mobile phone and opened his address book.


    In the address book, the names are classified in turn. The only wife is Jiang Zihan.


    Under Jiang Zihan, there are female companions of Wei Xinjie, Wen Xin, nangongyin, Xu Yunmei and other cities.


    "You see, you, like them, are the people I want to protect. It''s nothing..."


    Tang Tianlin told Shi Bingxin his love history without reservation.


    Only then did Shi Bingxin know that Tang Tianlin''s behavior was nothing. Jiang Zihan also knew that for Jiang Zihan, it was the happiest thing in the world to get Tang Tianlin''s true love. She didn''t think Tang Tianlin did anything bad.


    Then, Shi Bingxin began to think, Tang Tianlin has a unique pet in every city, so does fennan island have a place?


    Thinking, I couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    She really thinks too much.


    Those who can get Tang Tianlin''s exclusive favor, such as Xu Yunmei, Wen Xin, Nangong Yin and Wei Xinjie, obviously can''t reach the level of these women.


    Of course, it''s not illegal for her to fantasize.


    Just thinking, a message came from Tang Tianlin''s mobile phone.


    "Brother Tianlin, how are you doing recently? I miss you so much. Do you have time to go out for dinner?"


    Note, swallow.


    The news came at a bad time. Shi Bingxin just saw it. "Who is this?"


    Shi Bingxin asked bitterly.


    At first, she didn''t think she could get Tang Tianlin''s favor, but now, after getting it, her inner desire is infinitely enlarged. Although she doesn''t dare to compete with Tang Tianlin''s former female partners, she can''t help feeling a little jealous of the later women.


    "This is a friend."


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes showed that the swallow and Qin Qian were full of youth. He left without saying goodbye. When he remembered, he still had some guilt for them.


    "What friend? She seems to like you, too."


    "The person I met by plane is an international student, just an ordinary friend."


    "Ever been in bed?"


    Tang Tianlin glanced at her and was silent.


    Shi Bingxin immediately knew that he was thunderstruck and obediently closed his eyes and pretended to sleep.


    Tang Tianlin tilted his head to sleep on the other side, and then typed back the swallow message: "I''m on fennan island. I''ll find you another day."


    "Ah, brother Tianlin is in Finnan. Don''t change the day. You just don''t want to see me another day. Tell me a specific day and I''ll wait as long as I can."


    Tang Tianlin can''t laugh or cry. His another day is different from others. He said he wanted to find it, so he will find it, not in the distant future.

 Chapter 749

    "Tomorrow, just tomorrow. I''ll see you tomorrow afternoon."


    For the swallow and Qin Qian, Tang Tianlin really treats them as little sisters. Naturally, he won''t let them wait too long.


    God knows how much courage the swallow took to send this message to Tang Tianlin.


    These days, her thoughts of Tang Tianlin are increasing day by day, but she also knows that Tang Tianlin''s real identity and strength can''t be matched by her. Qin Qian also advised her to cut off her thoughts. Tang Tianlin can''t be touched by her.


    But she couldn''t. She loved Tang Tianlin more every day than the day before.


    Finally, she summoned up the courage to send this message to Tang Tianlin.


    I''m ready for Tang Tianlin not to respond, but I never expected to get such a clear answer from Tang Tianlin. Tomorrow, I can see brother Tang who is thinking about it!


    Receiving Tang Tianlin''s response, she burst into tears in her quilt.


    Tang Tianlin, I owe too much emotional debt.


    "Brother Tang, don''t lie to me. If I don''t see you tomorrow afternoon, I... I may die..."


    She was not alarmist, full of expectation that if she was stood up, she would really die.


    Ask what love is in the world. Teach people to live and die.


    Tang Tianlin''s face sank. "What are you talking about? I''m sure to see you tomorrow afternoon. I can''t do what I said."


    "Well, I said something stupid. I really miss brother Tang..."


    The swallow blushed and knocked out this paragraph, almost confessing.


    Tang Tianlin neither took the initiative nor refused. He pretended not to understand. He calmly returned: "tomorrow afternoon, I''ll go to the old place. For dinner, I''ll cook myself to let you taste a new dish."


    He decided to make another three cups of chicken and let the swallow and Qin Qian try the authentic Chinese food.


    He didn''t cook this dish when he lived together. If he didn''t meet Shi Bingxin today, he would forget this dish.


    "Brother Tianlin, sissy and I have changed places. We don''t live where we used to live now. Where do you live? We''ll drive to pick you up tomorrow."


    "I can''t live where I used to live? Why?"


    Tang Tianlin is strange.


    "I''ll tell you when we meet. Anyway, it has a lot to do with you."


    The swallow sold a pass. Now he has finished talking about the topic. He doesn''t know what to talk about when he meets.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t ask, "where do you live now? I''ll just go to your residence tomorrow."


    The swallow said, "OK, I''ll send you a location."


    Then he sent a positioning to Tang Tianlin.


    After reading the positioning, Tang Tianlin was stunned.


    The original place where the swallow lives is also the light of the city. It is no more than one kilometer away from his current position.


    "Brother Tianlin, where do you live? Let''s share the next location."


    The swallow is eager to know Tang Tianlin''s coordinates.


    Tang Tianlin has a black line, but he doesn''t dare to share his position. With regard to the swallow''s mood today, if he knows that he is in the same community, he can''t run out to find him in his pajamas?


    "I''m so tired today. I''m going to bed. I''ll go directly to your house tomorrow and talk about it tomorrow."


    Perfunctory, he threw his cell phone aside and closed his eyes to sleep.


    The next day


    Tang Tianlin got up early.


    As soon as he got up, Shi Bingxin woke up, looked at him and smiled, then bowed his head and knelt under him.


    When Shi Bingxin was over thirty, Tang Tianlin realized that thirty is like a wolf and forty is like a tiger.


    Fortunately, he has the cultivation skill to protect his body, and his body is as strong as an ox, otherwise he would have been unable to eat.


    Another passion.


    After that, Shi Bingxin said he got up to prepare breakfast.


    Tang Tianlin asked her to keep sleeping and order a takeout for breakfast.


    Shi Bingxin was really tired from tossing, and soon fell asleep.


    Tang Tianlin walked out of the room and strolled around the community. He found that the city light is indeed a good place to live. It has sufficient aura and is suitable for cultivation.


    He met a Chinese restaurant on the way. He bought breakfast and took it back to Shi Bingxin''s house.


    After breakfast, it was almost noon. He opened his mobile phone and contacted the swallow. He learned that today was Saturday. The swallow had no class and had been waiting for him.


    Half an hour later, Tang Tianlin came to the door of the swallow''s house.


    Swallow''s house is on the unit floor in the north of city light. Her house is on the second floor and Qin Qian''s house is on the third floor. They bought a house together. Although they live in the cheapest house of city light, it is worth nearly ten million euros.


    "I''m at your door."


    Tang Tianlin sent a message. Soon, the swallow and Qin Qian came out together.


    They each bought a suite, but they still lived together.


    Not seen for a long time, the temperament of the two people has changed. The swallow has become more mature and sexy. Wearing Chanel''s Jumpsuit skirt, slender legs wrapped in black silk, and a pair of silver high heels make the original perfect figure more three-dimensional and attractive.


    It''s very conspicuous to step on high heels and look forward and backward.


    But what surprised Tang Tianlin was Qin Qian.


    Qin Qian''s dress has not changed much from before. She is wearing capable jeans and a small leather coat.


    But Qin Qian''s face... Was painted with exquisite makeup.


    You know, Qin Qian always gives people a sense of competence before. She never makes up. Of course, Qin Qian is also a great beauty without make-up.


    After making up today, Qin Qian has a lot of femininity.


    And Tang Tianlin can feel that Qin Qian''s eyes are different from before.


    "Brother Qin..."


    After meeting and laughing, the swallow''s tears rolled in his eyes and wanted to cry.


    "The swallow thought he would never see you again. He didn''t expect to see you again."


    Qin Qian explained.


    Tang Tianlin narrowed his eyes. Of course, he understood the swallow''s intention. From the first side of the airport, the swallow liked him.


    Later, the swallow was more and more fascinated by him.


    Such a response is not surprising.


    What makes Tang Tianlin feel strange is Qin Qian.


    According to Qin Qian''s previous character, even if she didn''t dare to do it to him, she should yell at him and lose her temper. Now her speech has become clever.


    "Why can''t we meet? Don''t we have contact information? If you want to see, you can call and send text messages. I didn''t ignore you."


    "Well... Brother Tianlin, is it really OK? Sissy said... You won''t see us easily, so I dare not send you a text message or call. Yesterday was... It was not easy to summon up the courage to try."


    The swallow endured tears and said wrongfully.


    Tang Tianlin glared at Qin Qian. "Qin Qian, what are you making?"


    Qin Qian was embarrassed. She didn''t mean to scare the swallow, but felt that Tang Tianlin was really inaccessible. How did she know that Tang Tianlin was so kind?


    "No... I don''t blame sissy. I know sissy is for my good. In fact, even if I see brother Tang today, maybe... It''s just more painful."


    The swallow said, unable to hold back his tears, he slid down his face.

 Chapter 750

    "Don''t cry."


    Tang Tianlin took out a paper towel to wipe the swallow''s tears. "You little girls are easy to think blindly."


    The swallow stared at Tang Tianlin, while Qin Qian looked strange and sighed.


    "Why do you live here? How much is the rent for this house?"


    Tang Tianlin changed the topic and was really curious. This place is much farther away from the school than the previous rental house. The two little girls are willing to stay close and seek far away. I don''t know why.


    The swallow tidied up his mood and said with a smile, "this house is not rented. We bought it. Brother Tang, let''s go to the house first."


    When the three entered the room, the table was full of food, which the two specially asked the cook to cook.


    Tang Tianlin was going to cook in person and give them benefits, but since there are already prepared meals, it can''t be wasted.


    Now sit down at the table.


    The swallow then said that they had won Tang Tianlin and made 100 million euros.


    He bought the house after making money.


    "So those two are you."


    "So, this house is actually owned by brother Tang. Brother Tang is on Finnan island. You can stay here. Don''t stay in a hotel."


    Said the swallow with a hint.


    Tang Tianlin said, "the money you win is your good vision and earned by yourself. It has nothing to do with me. I''m also preparing to buy real estate here. In the future, we can be neighbors."


    "Oh."


    The swallow seemed hurt and began to eat.


    After dinner, Qin Qian said she would go upstairs to play. She is a light bulb here.


    Then there were only Tang Tianlin and swallows left in the room.


    "Brother Tang, i... I like you..."


    The swallow''s voice is weak and white.


    Tang Tianlin was ready and said calmly, "now that you know the war, you should know what kind of person I am."


    The swallow nodded: "I know, brother Tang is like the bright moon in the sky. I''m just a little dust on the ground. We can''t help it, but I still can''t help liking you. I just want to reveal my heart when I see you. As for the pain in the future, I''ll bear it myself."


    She was ready to be rejected.


    Tang Tianlin leaned against his chair and smiled. "You''re exaggerating. Like you, I''m just an ordinary human with two noses and two eyes. I also have seven emotions and six desires. Nothing is impossible. Who doesn''t like a lovely girl like you?"


    Sometimes, Tang Tianlin also hates his flower heart. He likes too many girls. He often feels sorry for Jiang Zihan.


    But he can''t control his preferences.


    If you are just an ordinary man, you may be able to resist the temptation, because too many girls will always bring endless trouble.


    But Tang Tianlin is so strong that the trouble in the eyes of ordinary people is really worthless for him.


    Maybe someone in this world can resist the temptation and be loyal to only one person all his life.


    But are those who can resist temptation really because of noble morality?


    Not necessarily, because the temptation they resist is definitely not at the same level as the temptation faced by Tang Tianlin.


    Women like swallows and Shi Bingxin can be called goddesses in the eyes of mortals.


    A goddess threw herself into her arms and said she loved you. If she didn''t get your favor, she would rather die.


    How many people can resist the temptation?


    Maybe someone can do it.


    But what if it''s a better woman? Such as Wenxin, Nangong Yin, or tusha, the world''s top ten beauties.


    When the temptation is greater and greater, people''s bottom line may be able to break through again and again.


    At Tang Tianlin''s level, even ordinary laws can''t restrict him. When he needs higher world laws to restrict him, all he can follow is his inner sense of morality.


    Obviously, in his sense of morality, he doesn''t think it''s wrong to have multiple female partners.


    After listening to Tang Tianlin''s words, the swallow''s eyes shine. This answer shows that she has accepted her?


    "Since you like it, don''t say but, okay?"


    She looked at Tang Tianlin prayingly, walked in front of Tang Tianlin, sat on Tang Tianlin''s thigh with open legs, held Tang Tianlin''s neck with both hands, gasped in her mouth, and the whole person was excited.


    Maybe... She can get what she wants right away.


    To tell the truth, getting Tang Tianlin made her more happy and excited than winning 100 million euros.


    Tang Tianlin smiled bitterly, "I have no problem. I''m just worried about you. Will you really regret it? You should still be the big girl of yellow flower?"


    This


    The swallow really didn''t expect that Tang Tianlin would ask this question. His face was crimson, and then he nodded shyly.


    "If not, I dare not confess to brother Tang."


    Tang Tianlin sweated for a while and then said, "you will regret it. Since you know that, you should know that I fought with lightning to save my lover. In addition to her, I have a wife and many female partners. You followed me, and I can''t give you a place."


    "I don''t want to be famous. I just want to have you now. Brother Tang, I want to kiss you..."


    The swallow''s answer was indeed the same as that of other women. After all, she felt humble in front of Tang Tianlin. How dare she ask for more?


    Tang Tianlin said, "all right."


    The girl''s clean breath is oppressed on her body like a budding flower. How can people resist it?


    Tang Tianlin kissed up and kissed the swallow. At the same time, they kept moving on their hands. Soon they blended together. The curtains were not closed, so they had a warmth in the living room.


    Another girl.


    Looking back, Tang Tianlin was thinking about whether to support the swallow as the sole pet of fennan island?


    When he went abroad, he became more and more uncontrollable. First, he provoked a foreign woman, Yilin, and then he had a relationship with Shi Bingxin and swallow one after another.


    The swallow is simple minded and Chinese. Among the three, Tang Tianlin has a preference for her.


    But it always feels a little less interesting.


    "Forget it. I don''t know if I will come to fennan island in the future. Don''t think about it first."


    He closed his eyes.


    But he was suddenly shaken up by the swallow. "Brother Tang, that man is coming again. Can you help Qin Qian?"


    He opened his eyes and couldn''t help being a little strange, "who?"


    "That''s the man."


    The swallow pointed to the French window.


    Downstairs, a man in a white suit with a big back was going upstairs.


    When the swallow pointed at him, he suddenly stopped and looked up in the direction of the swallow.


    The swallow only felt enlightened, and his brain went blank for a minute.


    Tang Tianlin held her. She was better.


    The man''s eyes were extremely sinister. Then he looked at Tang Tianlin. Tang Tianlin also stared at him. They looked at each other, regardless of height.

 Chapter 751

    "What''s the matter with him?"


    Tang Tianlin stared at the man and asked the swallow.


    The swallow dared not look at the man and whispered back, "I don''t know what he is, but it seems that he is chasing sissy recently."


    "Chasing Qin Qian? What''s Qin Qian''s attitude?"


    Qin Qian is not easy to catch up with. Qin Qian is a better girl than a swallow. What''s more terrible is that Qin Qian''s Kung Fu is not weak. She is also a cultivator and has a rebellious temperament.


    "I don''t know sissy''s attitude. When talking about this person with sissy, sissy always cares about him, but sissy certainly doesn''t like him."


    "I have to ask Qin Qian about it."


    Tang Tianlin took back his eyes. He had an intuition that the man would be a strong enemy, stronger than Zeus.


    "Brother Tang, let''s go find sissy together. I always think something''s wrong with her recently."


    The swallow begged. She didn''t think the man was a good man.


    "Of course, if Qin Qian really needs help, of course I will help her."


    They put on their clothes and then took the elevator upstairs. When they arrived at Qin Qian''s house, the man was already sitting in Qin Qian''s living room.


    "Why did you come up?"


    Qin Qian was surprised to see them coming up.


    I don''t know if swallow and Tang Tianlin are good.


    The swallow pulled her out of the house.


    Whispered to her, "what does that man want?"


    Qin Qian''s face twinkled. "He, it''s nothing. Go and enjoy your two people''s world. I don''t have to worry here."


    "Let me know if you need help."


    Tang Tianlin also saw that she was wrong, so he took the initiative to speak.


    "You can''t help me."


    Qin Qian responded casually.


    Then he seemed to realize that he had said the wrong thing and quickly said, "I''m fine, I''m really fine."


    "By the way, how are you two?"


    After the cover up, she dragged the swallow''s hand and asked about the progress of her relationship with Tang Tianlin.


    The swallow couldn''t help laughing. "Brother Tianlin and I are already together. Brother Tianlin is very kind to me. I''m very happy now."


    "You have..."


    Qin Qian''s eyes suggested.


    The swallow nodded shyly.


    Qin Qian looked at Tang Tianlin again. "The swallow is very simple. Please don''t hurt him. You should be good. Go back."


    The more I heard this, the more strange I felt.


    Tang Tianlin''s face sank. He had a conflict with Qin Qian before, but Qin Qian still wanted to help him at the critical time, so he treated Qin Qian as his sister.


    How could he be idle when something happened to his sister?


    "What trouble are you in? No matter whether I can help Tang Tianlin or not, I won''t look at it. No matter what trouble you have, make it clear."


    "Yes, sissy, what trouble are you in? Tell us. Did that man force you?"


    The swallow knows something''s wrong.


    "You can''t help me. Don''t ask any more."


    "Can''t help? I really don''t like your words. So far, there''s nothing that Tang Tianlin can''t help."


    Tang Tianlin''s stubborn temper also came up. After watching the live duel with lightning, Qin Qian should know his strength. At this moment, she said she couldn''t help?


    Look down on people or something?


    He can''t bear to say he can''t do it again and again.


    "Hehe, what a big breath. However, I still advise you to mind your own business."


    Just then, an arrogant voice came from the room.


    It''s the man with a big back.


    He was still sitting on the sofa, drinking coffee slowly, but his voice was like reverberation, echoing in the ears of the three people.


    "Who the hell is he?"


    Tang Tianlin asked Qin Qian.


    Qin Qian said, "his name is night mirror. You can''t provoke people. Let''s go."


    Tang Tianlin:???


    Look at the man in the room again.


    A man with yellow skin and a height of about 1.7 meters is neither European nor Chinese, and his name is also very strange.


    Someone you can''t afford?


    Tang Tianlin sneered and strode into the room.


    "Qin Qian is my friend. If you want to plot against her, I''ll take care of it."


    "Really? I just want to plot against her. I want to take her back to my house. What do you want to do?"


    The corner of the night mirror''s mouth tilted and looked at Tang Tianlin with disdain.


    "Ho, swallow, take Tang Tianlin away quickly. He can''t manage this matter."


    Qin Qian held her forehead and was worried.


    The swallow is a little confused.


    She felt that Tang Tianlin could handle any big trouble, so she asked Tang Tianlin to help.


    But looking at Qin Qian''s words, she was a little scared.


    After listening to the night mirror, Tang Tianlin suddenly realized that he thought Qin Qian''s speech was wrong. It turned out that Qin Qian''s words were in Tuogu.


    After walking with night mirror, I''m afraid I can''t come back at all.


    "Where is your home?"


    "My house is where you can''t go."


    The night mirror was arrogant, as if it were higher than Tang Tianlin.


    "Can you talk to people? I asked where your home is? Is your home in the wilderness without place names?"


    Tang Tianlin sat down on the sofa and crossed his legs. For the people who installed the ratio, keep a stable state of mind and slowly get angry. Don''t worry.


    "You want place names, right? OK, let me tell you, xuanhuang world, Tianyu country, Imperial City, No. 37 Qingdi garden."


    With that, he looked at Tang Tianlin with great interest and wanted to see surprise and panic from Tang Tianlin''s face.


    Others don''t know the dark and yellow world, but Tang Tianlin knows it very well.


    And he comes from the upper class of the dark and yellow world!


    Unfortunately, he was disappointed. Tang Tianlin was not surprised.


    When he found that his eyes could not frighten the night mirror, Tang Tianlin felt that this guy might not be from earth.


    I didn''t expect to be from the dark and yellow world.


    Xuanhuang world is another world higher than the earth. After huayanhai leaves his post as the development group, he will go to xuanhuang world.


    Tang Tianlin''s previous contract with Zeus is also the contract of xuanhuang world.


    "Why did you take Qin Qian away?"


    Tang Tianlin did not panic and asked calmly.


    "I like her, so I''ll take her away. Can you control it?"


    The night mirror tilted his mouth and smiled.


    Tang Tianlin said, "if she likes you and wants to go with you voluntarily, I naturally can''t manage it, but if she doesn''t like you and is just forced, I have to manage it!"


    "Hahaha, joke, do you need to consult your pet when you go to the pet store to buy pets? She likes me and has to go with me. She doesn''t like me and has to go with me."


    Night mirror''s face was cold and said domineering.


    Tang Tianlin looked at Qin Qian when he was farting. "Qin Qian, would you like to go with him?"


    Qin Qian and the swallow walked into the room and stood next to the corridor. They didn''t hear the conversation between Tang Tianlin and night mirror.


    Qin Qian naturally knows what''s going on. The swallow is listening to the clouds, and she doesn''t know what the dark and yellow world is.


    Facing Tang Tianlin''s question, Qin Qian just wanted to avoid: "Tang Tianlin, leave it alone and take good care of the swallow, even if you... In short, don''t hurt her. If I know you bully her, wait for me. Although I can''t deal with you now, I''ve gone to a new place, hum!"

 Chapter 752

    Tang Tianlin has a black line. You go to the dark yellow world and want to rise and kill back?


    Baby, you''re going to be a slave, not to study.


    "Look, how smart people I like? Some people are different. They think they have some strength on the small earth and are lawless."


    The night mirror is gloomy and strange. From this sentence, we can know that he knows Tang Tianlin''s deeds, but he doesn''t think so.


    After all, he is a noble man in the dark and yellow world.


    He thought Tang Tianlin would be bullied by him like Qin Qian.


    Unfortunately, he just thinks too much.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Instead, he went directly to Qin Qian and taught her a lesson, "Are you stupid? Do you know this person well? When you go to the new world, you don''t know anyone. If he buys it, you can''t help it. And do you listen to what he says? As far as I know, no one can go to the xuanhuang world. Even Hua Yunhai will be excluded in the past. When people like you go there, they have to eat their bones £¿¡±


    Night mirror is obviously not a good person. If he really likes Qin Qian and asks Qin Qian to be his wife, it''s naturally the best. But according to his tone, he doesn''t intend to take Qin Qian seriously. He is full of spirit and superior to others.


    Tang Tianlin can''t watch Qin Qian jump into the fire pit.


    "Sissy, just listen to brother Tang''s arrangement. Although I don''t understand what you say, I believe brother Tang will treat you well."


    The swallow was very frightened. Tang Tianlin said very seriously.


    She was worried about Tang Tianlin and Qin Qian.


    Qin Qian held back tears in her eyes and shouted to Tang Tianlin, "I said I won''t let you take care of it. Take care of your own business and mind your own business!"


    Tang Tianlin was also angry. "You say no matter? I''ll take care of it. Do you want to take anyone on earth? The xuanhuang world is a higher level, but it''s not the fairyland. You really think you''re better than yourself?"


    He realized that Qin Qian was not alone.


    In the mouth of the night mirror, all human beings seem to be a little shorter than their people in the dark and yellow world. They say they are pets, which is to exalt human beings.


    It seems that humans are like slaves. After opening this hole, don''t people in the xuanhuang world catch people if they want to come to the earth?


    The xuanhuang world is a standard world of truth cultivation. However, the xuanhuang world is completely different from the fairy world.


    The standard cultivation of the xuanhuang world is the golden elixir period. Only when they reach the golden elixir period can they have human dignity, but a large number of people in the xuanhuang world are only in the foundation period.


    The real fairyland can completely crush the existence of the earth. The standard cultivation is at least Mahayana and crossing robbery


    In the cultivation of truth, we practice Qi, build foundation, golden elixir, Yuanying, refine God, turn ruins, Mahayana and cross robbery.


    After the robbery, you can fly to the fairyland.


    In the eyes of the fairy world, the xuanhuang world and the earth are just garbage dumps.


    Night mirror thinks he is from the xuanhuang world and wants to show off on the earth?


    Then he may be looking for his own death.


    "Are you questioning my strength?"


    Night mirror put down his coffee, stood up and looked at Tang Tianlin coldly, looking like he wanted to eat Tang Tianlin.


    At this time, Qin Qian stopped in front of Tang Tianlin, "I''ll go with you. Don''t embarrass others."


    The night mirror stared at Qin Qian for two seconds, and then the corner of her mouth was crooked, "interesting, so you like him in your heart. No wonder you don''t feel for me. Unfortunately, he is just an unpleasant dog in my eyes. Since you like him, I''ll kill him!"


    He made a strange laugh, which made people''s scalp numb.


    Although the xuanhuang world is not very good.


    But people in the xuanhuang world can see through the seven emotions and six desires of people on earth.


    He saw that Qin Qian also liked Tang Tianlin and didn''t want to trouble Tang Tianlin. She was worried about Tang Tianlin''s safety.


    At the same time, seeing Tang Tianlin with the swallow, she was jealous.


    "He... What is he talking about..."


    The swallow is confused. Does Qin Qian like Tang Tianlin?


    That man is talking nonsense.


    "I''m the one you like?"


    Tang Tianlin was also stunned.


    Qin Qian has always been very difficult to deal with him. She looks like she can''t have feelings for men.


    But carefully, beating is love, scolding is love.


    It''s no wonder Qin Qian likes him.


    "Who likes you? He''s talking nonsense. Hurry up and don''t make trouble."


    "Do you think I''ll talk nonsense? Dog, try the anger from the dark and yellow world."


    The night mirror tilted his mouth and smiled, and then punched out.


    A substantial ball of true force roared towards Tang Tianlin.


    That Zhenli can''t be seen by the naked eye, but Tang Tianlin can see that it''s the size of a basketball, the surrounding aura rolls, the speed is comparable to a missile, and the kinetic energy is enough to collapse a mountain!


    The strength of night mirror is also a golden pill!


    The golden elixir is strong. He can push mountains and break rivers between his fingers. Tang Tianlin has seen it.


    Seeing that the real force ball hit at high speed, it was too late for Tang Tianlin to avoid. He immediately staggered his arms, took a deep breath and defended with real force.


    Boom!


    The Zhenli ball hit him on the arm. In an instant, his whole body was hit and flew, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Tang Tianlin fell to the ground and passed out in a coma.


    The night mirror didn''t look at it, sat down and picked up the coffee. "He''s dead. Is this the most powerful person on earth? Hehe."


    Qin Qian and the swallow were silly. A moment later, the swallow rushed to Tang Tianlin''s body and burst into tears, "brother Tang, brother Tang... Brother Tang, wake up."


    "Brother Tang... Brother Tang..."


    Qin Qian looked angrily at the night mirror, "you..."


    "I killed you!"


    Then he raised his fist and rushed up like a leopard.


    Boom!


    Her fist was just fierce and hit the face door of night mirror.


    Night mirror calmly, "flash."


    Qin Qian followed her fist again.


    "I''ll flash again."


    Night mirror smiled and didn''t fight back.


    Qin Qian turned over and kicked with a side spin. Night mirror held her calf and subdued her so that she couldn''t move at once.


    "Little darling, you want to assassinate your master? Is it worth it for a waste?"


    "You''re a waste. You don''t deserve to carry his shoes."


    Qin Qian angrily scolded, then turned her other leg and kicked it out, aiming at the head of night mirror.


    Although she played at a super level, she played her strength in the middle of foundation building.


    However, in the eyes of the night mirror, it was like slow motion, and firmly pinched her other leg.


    "I like the way you were smart just now, but now you are like a fool."


    "Hum, what you like has nothing to do with me. You want me, but you want my talent and want me to work for you? Dream, I''d rather die on earth than go back with you."


    Qin Qian became stubborn.


    "What are you talking about?"


    After listening to the night mirror, the whole person split. Obviously, Qin Qian grabbed his little tail.


    The reason why he wants to take Qin Qian back is precisely because Qin Qian is a rare talent. He wants to take Qin Qian back as a slave, and then use Qin Qian''s power to open an artifact to help him compete for power.

 Chapter 753

    "Ah!"


    Qin Qian directly uses a desperate play. Instead of two legs, she has to turn over and kill night mirror.


    "You''re crazy!"


    The night mirror pushed her away with both hands and smashed her onto the sofa.


    "You killed Tang Tianlin. I want you to be buried with me."


    Qin Qian was like a fighting machine. After she got up, she continued to attack the night mirror.


    She used quick moves and stormed more than 200 moves in one minute, hitting the key of night mirror everywhere.


    Unfortunately, they were all blocked by the night mirror. The night mirror shook his head, "I didn''t even try hard. You give up. I don''t want to hurt you."


    "Hum, you dream, either you die or I live."


    "Just for a waste? A waste that I killed second?"


    The night mirror scoffed.


    "Even if he is a waste, he is a hundred times more handsome than you!"


    Qin Qian has almost exhausted all her physical strength, but she still hasn''t stopped. Today, the immortal night mirror is dead. She is dead. She killed his beloved. Do you still want to use her?


    The truth is revealed. She really likes Tang Tianlin. She would rather die for Tang Tianlin!


    When did you begin to like Tang Tianlin?


    This is unknown.


    "It''s true that he is more handsome than him, but waste, are you really talking about me?"


    At this time, the comatose Tang Tianlin woke up and stood up from the ground. His voice was very domineering.


    "Ah, brother Tianlin, are you okay?"


    The swallow was ecstatic and wiped the tears off his face.


    "I hear he can help me? It doesn''t exist!"


    Tang Tianlin dominates the airway.


    "Then you just..."


    "If you don''t perform a wave, how do you know what Qin Qian thinks?"


    Qin Qian gritted her teeth: "you... You bastard!"


    But I can''t suppress a happy smile on my face.


    "You''re not dead?"


    The night mirror looked at him suspiciously.


    No, he just had enough power to kill creatures on earth. Tang Tianlin, why?


    "You take a punch from me, too."


    Tang Tianlin didn''t say much, so he returned the other way and also blew a Zhenli fist.


    Touch!


    A fist comparable to the power of a nuclear bomb swept across the night mirror.


    Instinctively, as like as two peas in Tang Tianlin, the night mirror is the same way.


    Cross your arms, mobilize your strength and resist with all your strength!


    Boom.


    Nevertheless, the whole person was also hit and flew, the walls were smashed, flew out directly and fell to the ground 100 meters away.


    Tang Tianlin''s body is like an arrow, flying out after him, bang!


    Kick on the chest of night mirror, night mirror spits out a mouthful of old blood and stares at Tang Tianlin in panic!


    "You... You... You..."


    He trembled and completely changed his outlook on the earth.


    In the past, he just thought that the earth people were a group of little sheep slaughtered by others. It never occurred to him that the earth people could be so fierce.


    "You... How could you?"


    Night mirror still can''t believe it.


    Tang Tianlin imitated his crooked mouth and smiled, "if I hadn''t practiced Qingdi Avenue, I would have been killed by you!"


    Qingdi Avenue has invincible resilience. It is also a strong gold pill. Although Tang Tianlin was hit hard, he recovered under the operation of Qingdi Avenue.


    "Ha... Ha ha, there''s a recovery skill. I underestimated you. OK, I''ll spare you. Now get out of here. I don''t care about you."


    At this time, Qin Qian and the swallow rushed down.


    They both breathed a sigh of relief when they saw Tang Tianlin stepping on the night mirror.


    "Don''t argue with me? You don''t argue with me, but what if I want to argue with you?"


    Tang Tianlin smiled.


    Think it''s over?


    "Tang Tianlin, please stop. I really saw you right. You are the glory of our earth, but that''s all."


    Qin Qian said coldly and recovered her reason.


    "Brother Tianlin, it''s great if you''re all right."


    The swallow is still afraid.


    Tang Tianlin took back his legs and patted them on the shoulder. "I''m not so easy to have an accident. Don''t worry."


    "Cough... Cough..."


    Night mirror got up weakly and looked at Tang Tianlin. The more he thought, the more angry he was. He was a noble man in the xuanhuang world. He was defeated by Tang Tianlin?


    If this matter reaches the xuanhuang world, he will become a disgrace to the whole world and can''t be a man in the future.


    "Special, you die!"


    In addition to his anger, he gathered all his strength again and attacked Tang Tianlin.


    An invisible sword Qi appeared in his hand and stabbed Tang Tianlin''s waist.


    Poop.


    The sword Qi pierced Tang Tianlin''s body.


    The sneak attack, coupled with the speed of the golden elixir, Tang Tianlin really couldn''t hide.


    Ah


    Tang Tianlin couldn''t help screaming.


    "Brother Tang."


    "Tang Tianlin!"


    The swallow and Qin Qian were scared to death.


    "Shameless, you sneak attack."


    Qin Qian was extremely angry.


    Night mirror sneered, "it''s his own stupidity. Die."


    Tang Tianlin covered his waist and moaned twice. Then he moved his hand away. The injury on his waist was gone.


    He turned and looked at the night mirror. "Are you stupid?"


    Invisible Zhenli can''t kill him, but invisible sword Qi can?


    Naive.


    Night mirror eyes stared bigger than eggs. I never dreamed that Tang Tianlin was all right!


    How terrible is the resilience of Qingdi Avenue?


    They are in the dark and yellow world, and the strongest cultivation and recovery formula has no such effect.


    "Shit, you scared us to death."


    The swallow and Qin Qian were scared to tears. At this time, the powder punched Tang Tianlin. What kind of Freak is Tang Tianlin?


    "You... You are cruel."


    Night mirror thrilled for a while, then turned around and prepared to go.


    Tang Tianlin asked, "do you want to go now?"


    The night mirror said, "what else do you want?"


    Tang Tianlin grabbed his hair and pulled him to his side, "what do you think I want?"


    Night mirror only felt the pain of scalp tearing, "ah... Ah... Let go of me!"


    "Let go?"


    Pop!


    Tang Tianlin raised his hand and slapped him in the face.


    The night mirror''s face swelled rapidly.


    Tang Tianlin called Qin Qian to see, "see, people in the xuanhuang world are no different from us. I can break his teeth if I slap them in the face."


    Then he slapped him again.


    Click, click, click.


    The teeth were broken.


    "Ow..."


    The night mirror screamed.


    After reading it, Qin Qian also felt that she overestimated the strength of people in the xuanhuang world.


    Beat into a dog by the earth people, and dare to compete on the earth?


    "Why don''t you let me go? Hit me again and wait to accept the anger of my family."


    Night goggles threaten.


    Tang Tianlin really stopped.


    The night mirror sneered again, "know you''re afraid?"


    Tang Tianlin kicked him to the ground, and then stepped on his heart. "Young man, I''ll teach you a word on the earth, called a strong dragon does not press the head of the earth. Come to our earth, just keep a low profile. An alien like you, one, I''ll kill one, two, I''ll kill a pair!"


    "You... You can play Niubi very well. How do you want to kill me?"


    "What do you say?"


    Tang Tianlin strengthened his feet bit by bit.


    Night mirror''s face changed from white to light. He was resisting with the last strength in his body, but if Tang Tianlin continued to increase his strength, he would be trampled to death sooner or later.

 Chapter 754

    "Ah... Stop... Stop, you''re stepping on me!"


    Night mirror felt that one of his ribs was broken.


    "Tang Tianlin, just teach him a lesson. Stop."


    Qin Qian said persuasively.


    She just tried to kill Yejing because she thought Tang Tianlin was dead and wanted to fight with Yejing.


    Now she has recovered her reason. Tang Tianlin has broken a tooth in the night and stepped on the ribs of the night. Looking back, the Revenge of the night will be terrible. Enough is wisdom.


    Hearing Qin Qian''s words, Tang Tianlin stopped working hard.


    "People from xuanhuang imperial city? Is it very comparable?"


    He asked with a crooked smile.


    The night scene wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. I was really scared to death just now.


    "No comparison, no comparison."


    "Do you know it''s wrong?"


    "I know I''m wrong, I know I''m wrong."


    He was completely suppressed by Tang Tianlin and could only bow his head at night, but he had never suffered such a great humiliation in his life. Although he recognized advice on his mouth, his eyes burst out of killing intention. If he cultivated well in the future, he would kill Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin suddenly looked into his eyes.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    How can Tang Tianlin not know the inner thoughts of human beings?


    "It seems that you can''t stand this disgrace. In that case, I''ll give you a ride!"


    Tang Tianlin''s killing intention rises.


    "You... You can''t kill me! Do you know the strength of my night family? If I die here, my father and brother will immediately feel it. At that time, not only you, but even your earth, can''t bear the anger of my night family!"


    Carry the night out of the night home.


    He believed that as soon as he said this, Tang Tianlin would not dare to be presumptuous. Even if Tang Tianlin didn''t care about his own life, could he not care about the safety of the whole earth?


    No one can afford such a big crime.


    "Brother Tianlin, forget it..."


    The swallow also advised that even if she still didn''t understand what was going on in the dark and yellow world, she also knew that the night background was towering, and even Tang Tianlin couldn''t provoke her.


    Unfortunately, will Tang Tianlin be afraid of his threat?


    Obviously not.


    An eye for an eye, hemostasis with blood.


    If you don''t kill the night, you can''t sleep and eat well. You should always be on guard against a strong golden elixir. That day is worse than death.


    "I just like what I can''t afford and go on the road at ease!"


    Tang Tianlin smiled calmly, then his foot collapsed and burst the heart of the night.


    Night, death!


    For the alien, the ordinary human law obviously can''t restrain him.


    In that case, Tang Tianlin will restrain him.


    "Ah, this..."


    Qin Qian and the swallow were stunned when they saw this scene. They knew that Tang Tianlin killed people like grinding ants and was as strong as lightning. Tang Tianlin didn''t blink.


    But the night


    Is that really all right?


    "Tang Tianlin, what have you done? You will bring disaster to mankind!"


    Before long, Qin Qian woke up. Tang Tianlin''s move was too fierce and easy to make a big deal!


    Tang Tianlin said: "When he just wanted to kill me, he should have known that he had made a big deal. If we were slaughtered and did not resist, it would be a human disaster. Look at his attitude towards us. He completely regarded us as mole ants. Can they kill people in the dark and yellow world on our earth? If they do not erupt in silence, they will perish in silence. Do you want to be silent The lamb? "


    Qin Qian was speechless.


    However, in Qin Qian''s view, compared with the people in the xuanhuang world, human beings are mole ants.


    Tang Tianlin''s case may become the Sarajevo incident, setting off a cross-border war between the two worlds.


    "I think brother Tianlin did the right thing. Such a person is damned. He didn''t want to be merciful when he just started on brother Tianlin."


    When everyone died, the swallow naturally stood on Tang Tianlin''s side. She was brave enough to go forward and kick the night.


    As a result, the body in the night actually moved.


    She got into Tang Tianlin''s arms.


    What happened next was even more unimaginable. The corpse in the night gradually disappeared and finally condensed into a golden elixir. A trace of Yuan soul floated into the golden elixir and slowly flew up to the sky.


    This is the golden elixir.


    Although the body is dead, the golden elixir is still there.


    "No, it''s okay."


    Tang Tianlin patted the swallow and comforted him.


    "Yes, what? Yes, you''re right, but have you thought about it? If their father and brother really kill, can you resist it? If things get bigger and bigger and become a duel between the two worlds, think about what others will do to you?"


    Qin Qian rolled her eyes. Her awe of Tang Tianlin was gone, and she returned to her familiar feeling.


    And Tang Tianlin.


    But Tang Tianlin looked at her, and the more he looked at her, the more cute he felt. "Little thing, you like me."


    "You... What are you talking about?"


    Qin Qian''s eyes are enlarged. When she is discussing the world war, Tang Tianlin suddenly talks about a digression.


    "Nothing. I''m just curious. What do you think? When did you start liking me?"


    Tang Tianlin asked with a bad smile.


    "You... Stop narcissism, will you? Who likes you?"


    "Well... Sissy, don''t hide it. You like brother Tang too. You have to fight with the night for brother Tang. It''s strange that brother Tang killed him now."


    The swallow hugged Tang Tianlin tightly. Seeing that she forgot her friends, she stood on Tang Tianlin''s side and demolished Qin Qian''s platform.


    Even if Qin Qian is usually careless and hears her best friend say such words, she can''t help blushing.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I just care about my friends. I don''t like him. He''s your man. If I like him again, what will I become?"


    Qin Qian explained flustered.


    The swallow has seen it. After all, she is only one of Tang Tianlin''s many female companions.


    Isolated, she thought of a scene. If Qin Qian also fell in love with Tang Tianlin, she could have a company!


    More importantly, with Qin Qian as their best friend, they can unite to resist other women.


    Tang Tianlin can''t give her a sense of security. Qin qian can.


    The premise is that Tang Tianlin is willing to get on well with Qin Xi.


    "Don''t explain. The villain has spoken your mind. Just like brother Tang. Who can''t like a man like brother Tang? I don''t mind at all. I even hope you can be together so that I can have a company."


    "You... How did you become like this?"


    Qin Qian was a little shocked. The swallow frightened her.


    However, she had a faint expectation in her heart. In fact, she promised to leave the world with the night. It also meant that dessert was like ashes. She didn''t want to rob a man with her best friend.


    But now she found another solution, that is to have this man with her best friend.


    "I think so. The three of us have a good time together. We feel very happy when we think about it."


    Tang Tianlin smiled badly, and his arm naturally rested on Qin Qian''s shoulder.

 Chapter 755

    "Go to hell, scum man!"


    Qin Qian stepped on Tang Tianlin''s instep, but it was as hard as stepping on a pebble.


    Tang Tianlin smiled and reached out to hook the swallow into his arms. "Women still want to be like swallows. It''s better to be gentle. Violent people like you may feel fresh and exciting at first. After a long time, they just feel troublesome. If you don''t change your temper, it''s really hard to marry out in the future."


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t really want to take Qin Qian. Just in this community, he already has Shi Bingxin and swallow, plus Yilin and tusha.


    Another Qin Qian, even if his physical strength can support him, his physical nutrition can''t support him.


    Qin Qian doesn''t like him. It''s better to find a serious man and marry honestly than anything.


    Qin Xi bared her teeth at him and said, "I don''t need you to worry about whether I can marry or not. You''d better worry about yourself. Night mirror is a very important person in their world. If you kill him, you won''t have good fruit to eat."


    Tang Tianlin looked calm. He didn''t regret killing Yejing at all. Yejing wanted to kill him first. If he didn''t just get the adventure and inherit Qingdi Avenue not long ago, he would definitely die without a little discussion.


    An outsider, running to the earth to go wild, don''t kill and keep it for the new year?


    As for revenge, if you swallow your anger if you worry about revenge, the human race will perish sooner or later. As a leader of mankind in the cultivation world, Tang Tianlin must fight even if he sacrifices himself.


    If he really wants to raise this matter to the planetary level, he is duty bound to stand up.


    "What do I have to worry about? If you can''t get married, I''ll feel guilty."


    "I can''t get married. What does it have to do with you? Can you stop narcissism?"


    Qin Qian was very angry.


    "Of course, it does matter. If you can''t get married all your life, it must be because you''ve seen such an excellent man as me, and other men can''t see it. You can only take one scoop for 3000 weak water. I''ve made you single all your life. Can you not feel guilty?"


    "Oh, I''ve seen narcissism. I''ve never seen you so narcissistic."


    "Brother Tianlin, don''t try. Sissy likes you so obviously. Just give her a positive answer and accept her directly. Otherwise, you must feel guilty and she must suffer. I understand this very well."


    On one side, the swallow tried to match Tang Tianlin and Qin Qian in the tone of the past.


    She got on the thief''s boat and was determined to pull her best friend up to join her. I don''t know. I thought she was a matchmaker. I never thought she was actually Tang Tianlin''s woman.


    Such tenderness and generosity are what men really like.


    Tang Tianlin feels more and more that the swallow is very good. If she goes on like this, it''s not impossible to support her as the Lord of Finnan.


    Qin Qian looked at her suspiciously, "swallow, are you testing us? If so, it''s not necessary. I really like him, but because you like him, I''ve given up. You know me and decide things that won''t change. Therefore, I won''t rob a man with you."


    "Sissy, you really think too much. I don''t think about that at all."


    The swallow smiled helplessly.


    Qin Qian frowned and felt that her best friend had rebelled. She said firmly, "don''t worry, even if men in the world die, even if I''m single all my life, I won''t rob men with you."


    The swallow looked at Tang Tianlin, "brother Tang, can you tell me about you?"


    The things mentioned in the words are naturally the things of Tang Tianlin''s female companions.


    Tang Tianlin nodded. He didn''t want to tell the two girls because he didn''t want to involve them in the disputes he was facing.


    Now they both benefit from his incident and know that his identity is unusual, and Qin Qian is also involved in the disputes in the upper world. There is no need to hide many things from them.


    When the swallow got permission, he said directly, "sissy, I''m really not worried about you robbing men with me now, because there are too many women robbing men with me... Brother Tang has a lot more besides facing up to his wife Jiang Zihan and Xu Yunmei rescued that day..."


    After the lightning incident, Qin Qian and the swallow knew that Jiang Zihan was Tang Tianlin''s official wife.


    After all, the name of the beautiful president of Yamei group has become famous among overseas Chinese, and Xu Yunmei''s identity as president is also easy to find.


    Qin Qian knew that Tang Tianlin and the two were lovers, so she felt that swallows and Tang Tianlin would not have a good result.


    As a result, after listening to the swallow, there are nangongyin, Wen Xin, Chu LAN, Wei Xinjie, Huang Yingying


    A lot of girls who don''t have.


    "Shit! Scum man..."


    After listening, Qin Qian kicked Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin stayed in the double gear grid and grabbed Qin Qian''s calf. He kneaded it before releasing it. It was soft and feminine.


    Qin Qian was so angry that she couldn''t do anything about Tang Tianlin.


    Can only turn back fierce swallow, "he is so scum, you can tolerate him..."


    When the swallow stuck out his tongue and decided to give himself to Tang Tianlin, he had already wanted to open it. Tang Tianlin didn''t cheat her. Even if he was a scum man, it was clearly scum. "Brother Tang told me in advance. I can accept it, but now I''m a little afraid of being bullied by other sisters, so I want you to join in and join me."


    Tang Tianlin laughs but doesn''t speak. Bullying will not happen. He is the most fair. Although swallows are new, if others take the initiative to trouble swallows, whoever starts first will be cool first.


    Otherwise, it would be a mess.


    Qin Qian was silent and muttered, "dead slag man, it''s too much to be so playful."


    But she was thinking that if she didn''t help the swallow and keep warm with the swallow, she was afraid that the swallow would be eaten and wiped clean. She knew that Tang Tianlin had a wife and other female partners.


    But she didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. Her only worry was that her best friend robbed Tang Tianlin with other women. She didn''t care, but it was a little awkward to rob Tang Tianlin with her best friend.


    Now is not the time to compete for the hegemony of the world, but to unite Wu against Cao.


    Think a little.


    She made a new decision.


    "Since you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice. In this case, I''ve decided to deal with other women with the swallow. I''m your man!"


    She said this in a domineering manner.


    I don''t know. I thought she was saying Tang Tianlin was her man.


    Tang Tianlin also wanted to laugh. "What? You''re my man. Did I say I want you? A woman of your irritable character really wants to be with me. I have to think about it."


    "You..."


    Qin Qian was so embarrassed that she was about to dig out a Fang palace.

 Chapter 756

    Qin Qian announced that she was going to be with Tang Tianlin. On the surface, she was trying to help her best friend. In fact, she was not greedy for Tang Tianlin.


    Everyone can see that she just made an excuse and was actually confessing to Tang Tianlin.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin didn''t want her.


    If it''s another hanging wire, don''t just don''t. don''t just say it''s stupid because you''re ashamed of yourself.


    But Tang Tianlin... Is too strong. If you don''t want her, you may really despise her. After all, although she has a perfect appearance, she can only be regarded as plain compared with women such as Jiang Zihan, nangongyin and Wen Xin.


    Her head was buzzing. She had never been so embarrassed in her life.


    When I was confused.


    Tang Tianlin moved, stepped forward and kissed her on the lips.


    Her tears flowed out on the spot. While she was very moved in her heart, her brain dominated her body and struggled to resist. She didn''t want to be kissed by Tang Tianlin.


    She tried to move her head away.


    But Tang Tianlin held the back of his head with his big hands and couldn''t move at all.


    Then she tried hard to push Tang Tianlin away with her hands, but it was like pushing a mountain. Where could she push half a minute?


    Her thin waist kept struggling, and Tang Tianlin held her back in his other hand. Their bodies fit together completely.


    Slowly, it becomes enjoyment.


    After kissing for a few minutes, Tang Tianlin completely tasted the sweetness of the tongue, and then released.


    Hoo


    Qin Qian stared at Tang Tianlin angrily. "Don''t you look down on me? Don''t you look down on me? What do you mean?"


    It''s really troublesome to have more women, but Qin Qian said so. How can Tang Tianlin step back?


    Men can''t say they can''t.


    Must take away, "I just tease you, kiss you, you are my person."


    "Hum, I''m going back now, you scum man. Who wants to be your man? I''ll go back."


    Qin Qian turned her head upstairs and went back to her room.


    The swallow held back his smile. "Brother Tang, you really have it."


    Tang Tianlin said, "tease her."


    "Sissy''s character is very arrogant. It''s hard to put down her face and say such words. You still refuse. Her heart must have been cold just now, Ho."


    "Otherwise, forget it. I can have you."


    Tang Tianlin hugged the swallow.


    "How can that be? You hurry to catch up."


    With the encouragement of the swallow, Tang Tianlin caught up and chased Qin Qian''s house all the way.


    The door was open and not closed. You can see that Qin Qian was waiting for her to catch up.


    Tang Tianlin enters the room and Qin Qian sits on the sofa with a straight face.


    Tang Tianlin sat down beside her. He couldn''t help but put his hand around her waist, then moved up and began to touch her.


    Qin Qian didn''t resist this time. She let Tang Tianlin act, but she was just indifferent with a face and no expression.


    Tang Tianlin soon lost interest, put away the salty pig''s hand, and his expression was indifferent.


    "You should also be the big girl of yellow flower?"


    "I''m not!"


    Qin Qian denied it directly.


    But she''s lying. She just wants to see if Tang Tianlin cares about this. If Tang Tianlin is so obsessed and wants to find clean women, it''s too scum.


    Unfortunately, it''s too hard to lie in front of Tang Tianlin.


    Whether from her temperament and expression, or just listening to the language, Tang Tianlin knows that this is a yellow flower girl who has never been in love before.


    "I know you are. Because this is your first time, I dare not be too rash. You deserve a better man."


    Tang Tianlin said seriously.


    He really thought so.


    For women like Shi Bingxin, he doesn''t think so much, and his body will take the initiative when he feels it. But for girls like Qin Qian, he also has a sense of guilt when he is in trouble. After all, he can''t give commitment and company, that is, he can give tens of billions of money to compensate.


    Therefore, if you can avoid harm, try not to harm.


    He has to find out what Qin Qian really thinks.


    Hearing this, Qin Qian narrowed her eyes, looked at him contemptuously, and said in a tone that mature women know everything: "what do you mean? Hard to get?"


    It seemed that he had seen through Tang Tianlin''s little plot.


    Tang Tianlin just wanted to laugh.


    A little girl is a little girl. Even if her personal charm and strength surpass those of similar girls, she has never talked about love. She is emotionally as young as a child. The maturity she pretends to be is just an inflated balloon, which will be broken when she is poked.


    Tang Tianlin smiled: "don''t worry, no one can bully the swallow, so you don''t need to wrongly come with me in order to protect her. I''m just spoiled by my sister as a girl like you. If you miss me in the future, you can still come to me at any time."


    "You... What do you mean..."


    Tang Tianlin got up and walked towards the door without nostalgia.


    3¡¢ Two, one


    Three seconds later, Qin Qian rushed out and hugged him from behind.


    "I miss you now. Don''t go!"


    "You''ll regret it."


    "As long as you never abandon me, as long as your heart can always leave a place for me, even if it''s just a place as big as your fingernail, I won''t regret it."


    "I can do that."


    After receiving Tang Tianlin''s promise, Qin Qian could not restrain her feelings. Her slender hand slid down and awakened Tang Tianlin''s sleeping beast.


    Tang Tianlin turned around and gently untied her clothes. They soon became entangled together.


    Although he has only experienced a little war, Tang Tianlin''s energy and physical strength are still far beyond ordinary people.


    They were gentle.


    After the passion, Qin Qian held Tang Tianlin without regret.


    At this time, a voice came from the space.


    "The strong man in the human world, life is really carefree. If we didn''t exist, you might have been carefree all the time. Unfortunately, you''ve made a big deal!"


    The voice was extremely gloomy.


    Hearing Qin Qian''s scalp numb, she turned around in horror and thought there was a monster at home.


    Tang Tianlin calmly held her and touched her hair. "Don''t panic. It''s a thousand miles away. The monster is still far away from us."


    "Hum, you can feel my position. Come and see me by yourself!"


    "Who is this monster?"


    Qin Qian is still fluffy.


    Tang Tianlin said: "naturally, it''s the comparison kings in the xuanhuang world. They come to our earth to compare. The speed is very fast."


    Qin Qian rubbed her forehead and felt even more flustered. To tell the truth, she is no longer worried about the forces on the earth against Tang Tianlin. The only worry is the xuanhuang world. Unexpectedly, it is the xuanhuang world.


    "In terms of outfit ratio, who can compare with you, Tang Tianlin? Unfortunately, this time, you really pretend to the end!"


    The other side said coldly.


    "Since you know that I also like pretend to be, you should know that I''m not interested in looking for you."


    "Of course you''re not interested in looking for me, but are you interested in looking for them?"


    "Brother Tianlin..."


    "Brother Tianlin..."

 Chapter 757

    People from other worlds use internal power to transmit sound. They transmit the two sounds to Tang Tianlin''s ears. It turns out that it is the voice of Shi Bingxin and swallow.


    Hearing their voices, Tang Tianlin immediately sat up and put on his clothes. "I''ll take your X and have to die, right? I''ll come to you!"


    "Tianlin..."


    Qin Qian is very worried. Stay here.


    "Where is he? How did he catch the swallow? I''m going with you!"


    Qin Qian also moves quickly and wears clothes to follow Tang Tianlin.


    "Don''t go with me. Just stay here and it''ll be fine."


    Tang Tianlin kissed Qin Qian on the forehead.


    He had sensed that the aliens were now on an isolated island in the north, in the heart of Lake KUL.


    "No, I''m going with you."


    Qin Qian''s eyes were full of tears. Tang Tianlin was likely to be killed during her trip. Of course, she was reluctant to get it and was about to lose it. It was too painful.


    "What don''t you do? You''ll only distract me."


    Tang Tianlin shook his head and didn''t want to take her.


    Who knows, Qin Qian suddenly held his shoulder, two slender legs tightly wrapped around her waist and hung on him, holding him tightly like a conjoined baby, "I want to go with you, even if I die, I want to watch you die in front of me."


    "Well... Who wants to die? Even if it''s death, it''s the monster''s death."


    "Then you let me go with you."


    "Yes, you have to follow."


    Tang Tianlin patted her ass. although an extra mop is not suitable for fighting, it''s not what he wants Qin Qian to stay at home. Just take her to have a better experience.


    What''s more, the reason why the night is interesting to Qin Qian is that she likes Qin Qian''s talent. This talent has a deep origin with the xuanhuang world. Qin Qian hides some secrets of the xuanhuang world. Tang Tianlin also wants to know what other people in the xuanhuang world think of Qin Qian.


    The two conjoined babies generally walked out of the room and went to the garage. Qin Xi went down from Tang Tianlin. After Qin Xi''s windfall, she bought a red Ferrari.


    She habitually sits in the driving position.


    After asking about the place, he opened his fire and rushed to Kur Lake as fast as he could.


    "That guy first went to our community and grabbed the swallow, and then ran to Kur lake. Why didn''t he come to you directly?"


    On the way, Qin Qian gradually cleared her mind and asked Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin is very familiar with Kur lake. The whole lake belongs to rock''s private property. There are unknown creatures in the lake. Many raw materials of Nangong family biological group come from here. Tang Tianlin was also planning to explore Kur lake.


    This time, people from the xuanhuang world circuitously ran to Kur lake, which added some mystery to this place.


    "He first appeared in our community, took hostages, and then ran to Kur lake. It shows that he is timid and dare not collide with me in the community. Kur lake has a strong aura atmosphere. I estimate that he came across the border and his cultivation is limited. The aura of Kur lake can increase his strength. He takes Kur Lake as his home."


    "Shall we... Throw ourselves into the net like this? Why don''t we think of another way?"


    Qin Qian slowed down after listening to the explanation.


    People in other circles were afraid of Tang Tianlin, which she didn''t expect, and also let her see the hope of victory in the battle.


    But it always feels stupid to drive over and find each other directly.


    Tang Tianlin shook his head. "Speed up. In their eyes, human beings are like mole ants. He is impatient and will definitely kill swallows and Shi Bingxin directly."


    "But you..."


    "Just find him directly. Why didn''t he throw himself into the net when he came to our earth?"


    Qin Qian had to speed up.


    Twenty minutes later.


    The car finally came to the Bank of Kur lake.


    There is no road by the lake.


    The whole lake is overgrown with weeds. Because of the great sacrifice, rock has given up the development and utilization of the lake.


    The difficulty of obtaining raw materials of biological groups is also related to this.


    There is a desert island in the center of the lake.


    The strange rocks on the island were rugged. Tang Tianlin saw a white haired man sitting cross legged on a stone. The surrounding aura turned into substance and poured into his body.


    The two girls, Shi Bingxin and swallow, curled up on the ground, their bodies were stiff and looked as if they had been hit with acupoints and couldn''t move.


    "There they are!"


    Qin Qian pointed to the direction of the island, and she saw it, too.


    Tang Tianlin said, "just wait here."


    "No, I want to be with you."


    Qin Qian assumed a haunting look.


    Tang Tianlin had no choice, "all right."


    Then she lifted her ass with one hand and wrapped her body like a snake.


    Tang Tianlin took a breath and ran up for two steps. Then he soared up and drew an arc in the air.


    Boom!


    Then, the whole man hit ten meters in front of the white haired man like a shell, raising a piece of dust.


    But there was real Qi around him and Qin Qian, and they didn''t absorb any dust.


    The white haired man waved and bounced the dust.


    Watching from a close distance, the white haired man has a well-defined handsome face, and the action of raising his hand is also very cool. On the earth, he definitely belongs to the kind of scum man who Charms thousands of girls.


    But his character... It''s rubbish.


    From his ability to find Shi Bingxin and the information revealed in his words, it can also be seen that he knows Tang Tianlin very well.


    "It''s really romantic. How dare you bring a woman?"


    The white haired man hooked the corner of his mouth and squinted at Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin put down Qin Qian, stepped forward and asked coldly, "are you here to avenge the night?"


    "You killed the night, do you think you can live?"


    "Whether I live or not depends on your ability. What''s it like to catch my woman?"


    "Hum, do I need to explain to you when I work in the xuanhuang world? You don''t think that if you kill the night, your life can be compensated?"


    "The night said before he died that if you kill him, people all over the world will be buried with him. I''d like to see your skills!"


    Tang Tianlin said, using the five bird footwork, like stepping on the water, appeared beside the white haired man in the blink of an eye.


    Then stretch out your arm, take the white haired man''s throat and lock his throat!


    "Ignorant human beings!"


    The white haired man reacted very quickly, grabbed Tang Tianlin''s wrist and twisted back.


    Tang Tianlin''s body soars into the sky. A monkey catches the moon and grabs the white haired man''s lower body.


    "Drink!"


    There was a loud explosion in his mouth. The white haired man suddenly felt some buzzing in his head. He was distracted and cooled under his pants.


    He clamped his legs violently.


    At this time, the strength between his legs was comparable to that of a hydraulic press. Tang Tianlin continued to attack, and his whole hand would be crushed into meat cakes.


    However, Tang Tianlin''s eyesight naturally saw the threat and retracted his hand in an instant.


    Then he punched him in the waist.

 Chapter 758

    Bang!


    With the sound of a burst, the white haired man couldn''t help crying out. Then he kicked Tang Tianlin away and showed his teeth in pain.


    His foot was extra hard. Tang Tianlin turned his body in the air for several turns before consuming the energy. At the moment of landing, the whole desert island shook.


    The white haired man showed some enthusiasm in his eyes, "no wonder he was so crazy that he dared to kill people in the xuanhuang world. He really had some skills."


    "You can go now."


    Tang Tianlin said coldly. With a flash of his body, he came to Shi Bingxin and the swallow.


    "Brother Tang..."


    "Brother Tianlin..."


    At this time, the two girls were like injured hedgehogs, curled up on the ground, trembling slightly. Although they had nothing to bind them, they seemed to be bound by something and couldn''t move.


    On earth, this effect can be achieved by blocking acupoints. However, Tang Tianlin stretched out his hand to check their meridians and found that they were not acupoints, but the power locked in them by psychic power.


    The aura around Kur lake is rich. Obviously, the white haired man used the aura around him and used some mysterious and yellow magic power to completely freeze them.


    "Brother Tang, leave us alone. Run away."


    The swallow said with tears. She knew the context of the matter and that the white haired man came from a very terrible place. The fight between Tang Tianlin and the white haired man just now could only be regarded as fifty-five, but dragged on, the xuanhuang world could not decide what kind of expert to send.


    Shi Bingxin was caught completely by accident. She was playing at home. When she was missing Tang Tianlin, she was rushed in by a white haired man and directly arrested.


    When the white haired man caught the swallow, he accidentally found that Tang Tianlin''s breath was left around Shi Bingxin. He immediately concluded that Shi Bingxin was also a good friend of Tang Tianlin, so he also caught Shi Bingxin. Shi Bingxin was really affected by the city gate fire.


    "Ha ha, does it feel good to see people around you die because of you?"


    The white haired man sneered.


    Tang Tianlin stood straight and stared at him, "they have a little damage, that is to catch up with the xuanhuang world, and I''ll kill your whole family."


    The white haired man sniffed, "do you know who I am? Dare you say that?"


    Tang Tianlin said, "I don''t care who you are. In short, if something happens to them, your family will be buried with you."


    "Arrogant, I''m a big business royal family, the 13th Prince and business hero! If you want to kill my family, you have to destroy my big business royal family. It''s really fearless for ignorant people to say such words that don''t know heaven and earth."


    The white haired man looked down on the mole ants and despised Tang Tianlin''s words.


    After listening to his words, Qin Qian and the swallow''s heart were cold.


    They both know that the xuanhuang world is a feudal society. The people there have different backgrounds, different cultivation talents and different classes.


    Between different classes, there are few opportunities to turn over.


    The royal family is the highest class in the world. It can be said that the background strength of white haired men far exceeds the night.


    Even if Tang Tianlin can defeat the white haired man, he will cause endless trouble.


    What can I do?


    Shi Bingxin is still a little confused, but he also feels that the white haired man is crazy and has the feeling of crushing Tang Tianlin.


    Only Tang Tianlin, still calm, "ha ha, what about the royal family?"


    When ordinary people hear about the royal family, they are naturally afraid, but Tang Tianlin is not afraid. How much is the difference between the royal family in the xuanhuang world and the royal family in Chinese history?


    He believes that in the xuanhuang world, it is also normal for dynasties to change. It can be seen from the arrogance of business tycoons that his strength does not match his arrogance, and the royal family''s crushing of civilians is not completely irreversible.


    "How? Forget it. I''m too lazy to talk nonsense to you. You''ll kill yourself. Voluntarily hand over your cultivation talent to me. I''ll protect everyone around you."


    Seeing that Tang Tianlin was not frightened, Shang Hao was also surprised. After being surprised, he said nothing to Tang Tianlin.


    It seems that coercion has no effect on Tang Tianlin, so we can only lure him.


    Tang Tianlin smiled and finally understood what this guy came for.


    He was wondering how the royal family in the xuanhuang world could come to the night. From the words of the night, it can be seen that the night family is only a big family in the xuanhuang world. His death can never disturb the royal family.


    Now I understand that Shang Hao didn''t come to avenge the night, but took a fancy to Tang Tianlin''s talent and cultivation.


    After figuring out the origin of Shang Hao, Tang Tianlin was not in a hurry. He was curious about the news of xuanhuang world.


    The night before wanted to capture Qin Qian, but also took a fancy to Qin Qian''s talent. Shang Hao actually came for his talent and cultivation.


    It seems that he and Qin Qian have become some kind of resource in the eyes of people in the xuanhuang world.


    I''m afraid there are still many such resources on earth.


    Obviously, this is not an isolated event. Similar things have happened on earth before.


    The final result is naturally that the earth people are captured without resistance.


    Most of them are similar to Qin Qian. They have talent, but their strength and influence are not enough, so they are directly captured. There is no strange place.


    Now, someone even turned his mind on Tang Tianlin.


    Of course, in fact, people in the xuanhuang world did not dare to catch a talent with a background like Tang Tianlin, otherwise Hua Yunhai would have been caught long ago.


    This time, Shang Hao went out mainly because Tang Tianlin committed an offence. He grabbed Tang Tianlin''s small tail and naturally wanted to rob him. As long as Tang Tianlin voluntarily handed over his talents and accomplishments, he would be fine.


    At this time, Shang Hao''s heart is actually very excited, because he increasingly feels that Tang Tianlin''s talents and accomplishments are strong. After absorbing Tang Tianlin''s talents and accomplishments, his strength will improve rapidly and even have the opportunity to compete for the position of crown prince.


    In his eyes, Tang Tianlin is a piece of Tang Monk''s meat.


    "How to transfer the cultivation talent?"


    Tang Tianlin narrowed his eyes and asked curiously.


    "It''s very simple. Through spiritual knowledge, you can directly transfer your cultivation talent to me. Don''t worry, I won''t waste your talent. Your life can continue on me. You should feel honored. One day, your talent may witness that I ascend to the top."


    Shang Hao accidentally said everything in his heart. If his crown prince heard this, he would be too excited to eat his good fruit.


    Tang Tianlin said, "I''m a little moved by what you say. I''ll give you my talent strength, but you just keep the people around me safe. Isn''t it a little too cheap? My talent can help you climb to the top."


    "Hum, it''s not enough to protect the people around you? You don''t want me to protect your life?"


    "Brother, you''re too dark. My cultivation talent helped you win the world. You still want me to die? You''re a royal family. You can''t keep me alive?"


    Tang Tianlin said.

 Chapter 759

    Feeling the meaning of Tang Tianlin''s ridicule and contempt, Shang Hao was very angry.


    But he said in his heart, "don''t worry, don''t worry, take your time and be patient. This guy has been on the road. I''ll continue to draw cakes for him..."


    An ugly smile was squeezed out on his face. "You killed the night on impulse. Do you still want to live? With the temper of the night family, everyone associated with you has to die. You are not satisfied that I protect others around you?"


    Tang Tianlin said with a smile, "I''m dead. How much use do you have to protect the people around me? Why don''t we make a deal? You try to keep me alive. It doesn''t matter if the people around me die."


    Shang Hao: "


    Tang Tianlin''s information, Shang Hao came to investigate some before, there is a message in the message that Tang Tianlin is very emotional, especially for the people around him, especially for women, so he only thought of holding Tang Tianlin''s woman.


    As a result, Tang Tianlin''s words... Made him wonder whether the information was wrong.


    Shang Hao doubts his life, but Shi Bingxin and others know that Tang Tianlin is teasing him.


    It''s almost impossible for Tang Tianlin to live, but Shang Hao soon figured out that it''s all painted cakes anyway. Why not draw a cake Tang Tianlin wants to eat?


    He pretended to rack his brains to find a way. A moment later, he snapped his fingers, "yes, I have a magic power called WuFan. I only need to plant a mark on you. Even if you are frustrated, you can return to the state when you planted the mark in twelve hours. When the night family comes, I can use it for you in advance. How about it?"


    Tang Tianlin was stunned. "This magic cow... Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "I..."


    Shang Hao scolded: "cerebral palsy!"


    The magic power he said does exist and is true. Niu Bi can hide even the fatal blow of Da Luo Jinxian.


    However, there are two problems. First, the consumption is huge. If it is used once, the yuan power and spiritual power that need to be consumed cannot be measured. It needs to be supplemented by a large number of yuan power pills and spiritual power pills. If it is used once, the Treasury of half a small country will be exhausted, so it is extremely practical.


    Second, after planting footprints on people, experts can see it at a glance.


    Just wait twelve hours and kill again.


    This magic power is only used by the great God during the period of transforming the God and returning to the void, and it can only be used to resist the deadly blow of the other party in a very critical battle, otherwise the gain will outweigh the loss.


    Shang Hao painted the cake so that he wanted to laugh.


    Only fools like Tang Tianlin can be useful.


    He continued to make up: "it''s not that I didn''t say it earlier, but I think it''s of little use. Even if you avoid a disaster, you should always worry about being found by your family and living a hidden life. Moreover, after my move is used on you, I can''t guarantee the people around you. Are you sure you want me to use this move to help you through the disaster?"


    Tang Tianlin nodded and said, "sure, you can use it on me."


    Shang Hao said, "easy, I''m connected to your spiritual knowledge now. You put down your guard and are ready to pass on your accomplishments and talents to me. After success, I''ll use magic powers for you immediately."


    "OK, let''s do it."


    Tang Tianlin nodded.


    Then Shang Hao closed his eyes and sensed Tang Tianlin''s spiritual consciousness with his spiritual consciousness. Soon, they established a contact with each other.


    Then, Shanghao began to prepare to obtain Tang Tianlin''s talents and accomplishments.


    Just then.


    Tang Tianlin''s spiritual sense, however, was suddenly like a beast with a big mouth, eating back at the merchants.


    Shang Hao is the great God of Yuanying period. However, after he came to the earth, his cultivation was limited and can only give play to the strength of Jindan period. His spiritual knowledge is no stronger than Tang Tianlin.


    He was suddenly swallowed by Tang Tianlin. He looked in a trance and almost swallowed his strength by Tang Tianlin. Fortunately, after all, he was a great God in Yuanying period. He was well-informed and reacted very quickly. When he realized that Tang Tianlin was wrong, he immediately disconnected his spiritual contact.


    Suddenly opened his eyes: "you... What do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting. Didn''t I pass on my talent cultivation to you?"


    Tang Tianlin smiled.


    "Did you pass on the merit to me? My strength was almost taken away by you. Did you mean it?"


    "Ah... Sorry, sorry, maybe I made a mistake. I definitely didn''t mean it. Let''s do it again."


    "I''m NIMA! Come to your father again. Are you kidding me?"


    Shang Hao''s white hair burst. He finally realized that Tang Tianlin was teasing him from beginning to end. He was patient and farted. When he blew up, he had to forcibly take away Tang Tianlin. After subduing Tang Tianlin, he took away Tang Tianlin''s cultivation talent.


    He was like a mad lion, angry.


    "Hahaha, hahaha, are people in the xuanhuang world as stupid as you? Or are you just stupid? Do you want to draw a cake for me? A stupid dog."


    "You... You don''t want me to use the non weariness magic to save you?"


    "Hum, there''s no disgusting magic power? Don''t you think I don''t know. It''s a magic power that can be used by the great God in the period of transforming God and refining emptiness?"


    "You... How do you know?"


    WuFan magic power is a very popular magic power. People on earth have never heard of it. Even many people in the xuanhuang world have never heard of it. Tang Tianlin knows


    He''s a little flustered.


    In fact, it''s not difficult. Tang Tianlin has never heard of the magic power, but he knows what the magic power is and the power level of the magic power. The effect like this is almost invincible. Just think about it. Ordinary people can''t afford it at all.


    Ordinary people here refer to the strong in the golden elixir period.


    "Want to cheat me? You deserve it?"


    Tang Tianlin wouldn''t explain to him. He rushed over again, poof poop poop


    More than ten quick fists were used to attack the key of business heroes. Each circle made a sound explosion, which was enough to hammer some super creatures to death.


    However, Shanghao is not a fuel-efficient lamp. It can defuse Tang Tianlin''s moves one by one.


    "Hum, it''s my turn!"


    He suddenly stabbed Tang Tianlin in the waist with a knife behind his back.


    The knife appeared out of thin air, sharp and unparalleled. When it was shot, it was cold and the space was distorted.


    Tang Tianlin felt cold, and then quickly grabbed the blade with his backhand.


    His hand is also extremely powerful. After grasping the blade, the knife can''t move forward.


    But the blood kept dripping, and the three girls opened their mouths and worried.


    Shang Hao''s mouth turned up and said, "the flesh also wants to resist my xuanbing? Go to hell!"


    The blade suddenly hooked up, and half of Tang Tianlin''s palm was cut off.


    Ah


    The Screamers were three girls.


    Seeing Tang Tianlin''s palm cut off, the three girls screamed at the same time.


    Pain


    Tang Tianlin also felt pain, but he could bear it and thought clearly.


    The body retreated a few meters and pulled away from Shanghao.


    I don''t know how many cold knives are hidden in this boy. He didn''t pay attention before and let him succeed. This mistake can''t be made again.

 Chapter 760

    "The battle has just begun!"


    The corner of Shang Hao''s mouth lifted up and showed a proud smile. With a hook in his finger, suddenly a light knife appeared on Tang Tianlin''s side and shot at Tang Tianlin''s waist at the speed of light.


    Tang Tianlin raised his arm.


    With the sound of metal collision, a light shield appeared on Tang Tianlin''s wrist. The light knife cut on the light shield, and the silver light burst. Then the knife shield disappeared invisible.


    "Yes, it''s a quick response this time! But it''s not enough."


    As Shang Hao said, he opened his arms and stretched out his fingers. His fingertips slowly released white energy. In the air five meters behind Tang Tianlin, ten sharp light knives condensed.


    "Thorn!"


    Suddenly, Shang Hao''s fingers closed, and the more than ten light sabres quickly stabbed Tang Tianlin.


    Dangdang!


    Another clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang.


    Shang Hao''s face changed slightly. His lightsaber was as fast as the speed of light. Once it was shot, Da Luo Jinxian couldn''t stop it. Tang Tianlin stopped it twice because he had predicted in advance.


    This means that Tang Tianlin can see through his attack intention and respond at the moment when his intention is implemented.


    Human beings that can''t be underestimated.


    "A thousand cuts!"


    Shang Hao''s arms burst. Countless true Qi came out of his body and turned into dense throwing knives in the distance, surrounding Tang Tianlin.


    This time, he forbeared and didn''t start immediately. If Tang Tianlin formed a shield again, he planned to stab him close.


    However, Tang Tianlin saw through his intention again and didn''t waste his energy to build a shield.


    Defending all the time is not Tang Tianlin''s style.


    Tang Tianlin''s body was like a light arrow.


    Blink and fall in front of Shang Hao.


    "Forget that I cut off my hands and dare to come?"


    Shang Hao sneered, and the xuanbing reappeared in his hand, straight to Tang Tianlin''s chest.


    Tang Tianlin''s body was like an illusion. He passed through the xuanbing blockade and suddenly appeared behind him. His two fists were like two big hammers and crashed into Shang Hao''s head.


    Shang Hao felt two fierce winds and subconsciously dodged aside.


    He heard a click, and Tang Tianlin''s fist hit him on the shoulder.


    Although he is the great God of Yuanying, his flesh is incomparably strong.


    But he still couldn''t bear Tang Tianlin''s fierce blow, and half of his shoulder made a smashing sound on the spot.


    The whole arm was also instantly abandoned, and the combat effectiveness was greatly reduced. Shang Hao couldn''t fit anymore. While he was frantically hiding on the other side, he recalled the dense throwing knives in the distance and stabbed Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin raised his arm, and a real Qi shield appeared again at his arm.


    Ding Ding


    The throwing knife stabbed the light shield like raindrops, making a crackling sound, but also wiping out countless sparks.


    However, it did not hurt Tang Tianlin at all. All throwing knives were finally converted into energy and recycled into Shang Hao''s body.


    Shang Hao stared at Tang Tianlin.


    I saw the cut palm grow again, a clean, white and tender appearance.


    "This... How!"


    Even the great God Yuanying has never seen such terrible regeneration ability.


    The gecko is reborn after its tail is broken. It also takes time. Tang Tianlin has grown a new palm in less than ten minutes.


    This is Qingdi Avenue!


    Although the repair ability of terror is only a magic power cultivated in the golden elixir period, the actual combat effect is comparable to the magic power in the melting God period.


    "Brother Tianlin..."


    "Brother Tang..."


    "This..."


    The three little girls had tears in the last second, and in the twinkling of an eye they all burst into smiles.


    On the contrary, Shang Hao''s face looks like eating shit.


    Ah!


    He roared, then swung his arm, "water!"


    The whole Kur lake was suddenly choppy. Then, on the lake 100 meters behind him, a water column with a diameter of one meter rose into the sky and directly inserted into the sky.


    The water level of the whole KUL Lake decreased rapidly.


    He carried the whole Kur lake on his own.


    The eyes also became extremely cold. This is the magic power of Yuanying God, moving mountains and filling the sea.


    "Qingdi Avenue! It really deserves its reputation, but you are still an ant in front of me!"


    His tone is very proud. Here is his home.


    With the decline of lake water level, the huge creatures at the bottom of Kur lake also appeared. Less than 100 meters away from them, there is an octopus as tall as a two-story building with countless tentacles. What''s terrible is that even with the development of modern science and technology, rock spent billions of euros to explore Kur lake. As a result, there is no information about the large creatures in the lake.


    This shows that these creatures have the means to avoid humans, or... Magical powers


    At this time, all the large creatures in the lake seemed to have become the hands of Shang Hao, eyeing Tang Tianlin.


    Qin Qian was very afraid of those giant creatures and hid behind Tang Tianlin like a little girl.


    Tang Tianlin led her to Shi Bingxin and the swallow.


    "Brother Tang, you don''t care about us..."


    The swallow repeated this sentence. Tang Tianlin was the most worried.


    "Brother Tianlin, I believe you can defeat that man and save us."


    Shi Bingxin is full of expectation and has confidence in Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin''s expression was calm. "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine."


    Then I put my hands on their backs and held them up.


    Although he understood Qingdi Avenue, he did not master it. His two recoveries were beaten to half death by the night and his fingers were cut off by Shanghao. All of them were operated by Qingdi Avenue in his body.


    This time, he wants to explore the way to use Qingdi avenue to help others.


    Seeing his behavior, Shang Hao crooked his mouth and smiled again.


    "Ignorant, I thought you could save them? To tell you the truth, if you want them to live, you must submit to me!"


    "I''ll give you one last chance."


    "It''s still my initial condition to hand over your cultivation talent. I can protect your relatives and friends, otherwise..."


    Shang Hao continued to bully and lure, and became more greedy for Tang Tianlin''s accomplishments.


    Tang Tianlin was calm and turned a deaf ear. His mind was all immersed in Qingdi Avenue.


    His Qingdi Avenue comes entirely from the transmission of Qingdi and has not passed the level of self-cultivation. Therefore, he only uses less than 1% of the magic in Qingdi Avenue.


    Fortunately, he was very talented and soon found the corresponding method under the current situation.


    Pour a trace of morality into Shi Bingxin and the swallow.


    With the control of morality and morality, Zhenqi operates in the two bodies.


    After a while, they rushed away their aura one by one.


    "How do you feel?"


    "It''s all right, brother Tianlin. You''re too strong."


    "Ah, brother Tang, you''re great!"


    The two girls turned around almost at the same time and hugged Tang Tianlin''s body together.

 Chapter 761

    Tang Tianlin reached out and hugged them. On the one hand, he felt their pulse and confirmed that they were really all right. He was a long sigh of relief.


    This


    On the other hand, Shang Hao trembled. He was full of confidence last second. No one could save the two little girls except himself.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin succeeded!


    He felt a burning pain on his face.


    My face is going to be swollen.


    "Hum, the blind cat met a dead mouse and let you rescue it successfully. Unfortunately, what can you do if you succeed? You still have only one way to die today."


    He gritted his teeth and said hard.


    Tang Tianlin protected the three women behind him.


    Step forward, "if you honestly solve the prohibition on my woman, I''m going to spare your life and let you go back for happiness. Now that I saved it myself, there''s no need to let you go!"


    He''s not scaring people, but killing machines are surging.


    In the fight with Shang Hao just now, he has clearly understood his strength. His realm is extremely high and has reached the level of Yuanying. However, his cultivation is limited on the earth, and his strength is almost the same as that in the night.


    When Tang Tianlin killed the night, he didn''t do his best to deal with this person.


    The only thing to worry about is the royal family behind him.


    But this is also the reason why Tang Tianlin wanted to kill him. He bullied others. He thought he had the support of the royal family behind him, so he thought of doing whatever he wanted on the earth?


    If you kill him, you can make an example of others and let the people in the xuanhuang world know that even if the royal family comes to our earth, they must abide by the rules of the earth, dare to be presumptuous and kill them!


    "Hahaha, if I give you some sunshine, you will be brilliant. If you save two mortals, you will feel invincible?"


    Shang Hao smiled grimly.


    Tang Tianlin has wasted his arm, but he can carry the injury. He can heal it when he returns to the xuanhuang world. He doesn''t believe Tang Tianlin can kill him.


    Even if you really have this strength, dare you provoke the royal family of big business?


    "There''s so much nonsense."


    Tang Tianlin''s body soared into the air and flew to the top of Qin Qian''s head. Then he drew a true Qi boundary in the air with both hands!


    Boom!


    The hemispherical true Qi boundary enveloped the three people and protected them.


    Although Tang Tianlin''s strength was consumed by the border protection, it was necessary. There was no bottom line for Shanghao. If you really started, you would surely attack three innocent people and contain Tang Tianlin.


    Seeing this boundary, Shang Hao felt cold again. His retreat to contain Tang Tianlin was blocked, which made him a little flustered.


    Tang Tianlin stretched out his hand and sucked into the thorns on the desert island. The roots and thorns lifted off the ground and took off into Tang Tianlin''s palm. These thorns entangled together and turned into a mace shaped weapon.


    Fighting still depends on weapons. Tang Tianlin saw the power of Shang Hao''s xuanbing and began to consider weapons. However, he can only perfunctorily build a primary weapon to deal with Shang Hao.


    Seeing the weapon he made casually, Shang Hao smiled, "you just want to use this thing against me? Do you know what the xuanbing in my hand is?"


    There is a list of xuanbing in the xuanhuang world. Xuanbing is a magic weapon inferior to artifact, but artifact is usually functional and used for group combat.


    Xuanbing is often a personal weapon. It is easy to use and has no restrictions on artifact.


    The quality of xuanbing also determines a person''s combat effectiveness.


    The xuanbing in Shang Hao''s hand, named youyue, is the top 100 xuanbing in xuanhuang world. It can move with the master''s ideas. Shang Hao''s personal strength is almost suppressed as in the night, but with this xuanbing, his strength can almost double.


    Without saying a word, Tang Tianlin picked up a mace and swept it across the merchant''s waist.


    Ding!


    Shang Hao stabbed Tang Tianlin and tried to cut off Tang Tianlin''s mace directly.


    After all, the mace is all made of thorns. It can only be regarded as the most primary weapon.


    But unexpectedly, with a clang, the youyue knife cut on the wolf tooth stick, but it couldn''t be cut off!


    The mace was infused with spiritual power by Tang Tianlin, which is stronger than brick and stone.


    Shang Hao''s palm was shocked.


    That great power is far beyond his imagination.


    Tang Tianlin took back his big stick, then filled it with insight, held up his mace and smashed it on the top of Shang Hao''s head.


    Shang Hao suddenly rolled aside. At the same time, the water behind him condensed into a sharp blade and split at Tang Tianlin. Tang Tianlin closely followed Shang Hao and waved the stick again.


    "Shit! What''s this move!"


    Make complaints about the business.


    At first he looked down on the power of the mace. Now he knew that the power of the mace could only be described as terrible.


    Tang Tianlin gathered all his strength. If he greeted him with a stick, he would definitely suffer internal injury.


    Trauma is easy to treat. It''s not a problem that Tang Tianlin broke his shoulder. Internal injury is not so easy. It can leave the root cause of the disease, or make him lose his cultivation.


    At this time, he devoted himself to avoiding Tang Tianlin''s attack and had no intention to manipulate other things.


    The huge water knife condensed from half of Kur Lake cleaved on the island. The whole island was divided into two on the spot. After the lake lost its spiritual control, it surged out, and the waves rolled up more than ten meters.


    The waves rolled past Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin walked on the waves without dripping water. He hit Shang Hao on the back again.


    Shang Hao scolded his mother, rolled into the water and hid in the lake.


    Tang Tianlin split the lake with a stick and took the merchant.


    At this time, suddenly a python like tentacle wrapped around Tang Tianlin''s mace like a python.


    The giant octopus in the lake moved.


    It stood on the side of Shang Hao and helped Shang Hao deal with Tang Tianlin.


    The octopus is huge and can roll up a heavy truck with the power of a single tentacle.


    But Tang Tianlin''s strength is more than heavy trucks.


    "Evil animals, want to help tyranny?"


    Tang Tianlin burst and clapped his hand on the tentacle.


    Crackling, they heard the sound of explosion, and the huge tentacles of Octopus blinked and exploded.


    Tang Tianlin stared at a stone with one foot, jumped up and blasted the stick at the merchant.


    At this time, the octopus tentacle stretched out again and formed a protective net to stop Tang Tianlin and protect the business hero.


    "Die!"


    Tang Tianlin raised his mace and hit a Dharma array in the air, roaring the octopus''s hand.


    Pop pop


    Soon, the octopus tentacles were blown beyond recognition.


    However, the octopus''s repair ability is also very strong. New tentacles grow on one side, and those tentacles that are not completely damaged can grow back to his body.


    "If you don''t catch it, you will bring disaster to the earth!"


    At this time, the octopus actually spoke, and like the bears in Ames, he spoke Chinese.


    "You beast can still talk."


    Tang Tianlin squinted and was surprised. He thought the octopus was controlled by Shang Hao, but when he heard the octopus speak, he knew that the octopus also had his own intelligence, and he was not controlled by Shang Hao, but actively surrendered to Shang Hao.

 Chapter 762

    "Tang Tianlin, don''t be stubborn. The prince of Shang Hao is very kind to you. You''re so unkind that you still fight him!"


    The octopus as like as two peas, who scolded Tang Tianlin for five hundred or six hundred years, was exactly the same as the latter.


    In fact, he has indeed lived for more than 600 years, and he has cultivated for more than 600 years. He is the big brother in the lake.


    "Are you teaching me to be a man?"


    Tang Tianlin asked, even if the octopus has lived for five or six hundred years, so what? His words are worse than those of three-year-old children.


    "I don''t know what you''re crazy about!"


    "Bastard, dare you show off in front of my Octopus ancestor?"


    "Today we will teach you a lesson, a little human."


    Around the octopus monster, all kinds of large fish began to chatter and talk about people.


    There are sharks with feet, turtles the size of humans, and water snakes standing in the water.


    Tang Tianlin stood in front of these monsters like a child who had made a mistake.


    "Hahaha, Tang Tianlin, you''ve become a human for nothing. You don''t live as well as the aquarium. Understand, listen to them. Do you still think you''re right?"


    Seeing that so many aquariums are determined to protect themselves, Shanghao is even more confident. You know, these aquariums are not ordinary, especially the big octopus. Its regeneration ability is stronger than Tang Tianlin, and its cultivation strength also has a golden elixir period. Otherwise, it is impossible to stop Tang Tianlin for so long.


    With these puppets to help him, he can be invincible, because... He can''t. He still has a card to use. He can gather the power of these aquariums through spiritual knowledge. With these aquariums, he can definitely kill Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin immediately thought of Shang Hao''s idea and attacked himself with the help of the aquarium. If Shang Hao succeeds, the outcome is really hard to say.


    What makes Tang Tianlin feel helpless is that after killing Shanghao, he will face more threats from the xuanhuang world. At that time, other humans on the earth, especially those top practitioners, are afraid to act as traitors to the earth and stand on the side of Shanghao like these animals.


    Today''s cultivation world is full of the argument that the xuanhuang world is higher than the earth. If you want top talents such as Huayun sea, your biggest wish is to fly into the xuanhuang world and practice in the xuanhuang world.


    But is the xuanhuang realm really higher than the earth?


    Not necessarily!


    The xuanhuang world is now equivalent to the earth. The only strong place is that their aura and vitality surpass the earth and are more suitable for cultivation. In fact, according to ancient books, the earth and the xuanhuang world are equal. After all, the immortals are mole ants.


    Although it is a group of smelly fish and rotten shrimp, it can be used to train the ability of incitement.


    The most important thing to fight against the xuanhuang world is unity. Tang Tianlin didn''t want to fight on his own.


    "Octopus old monster, I think you are not young, but your brain is stupid. No wonder you can only hide in the water for a lifetime."


    As he said this.


    The talking aquariums in the water burst into flames. "The suckling boy deserves to say our Octopus ancestor!"


    "Stupid humans, arrogant and conceited, will be destroyed here sooner or later!"


    "I swallowed you in one mouthful. See if you dare fart!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Take it easy, everybody. Let''s listen to him!"


    The octopus old monster suppressed the aquarium''s gossip. He didn''t want to fight with Tang Tianlin, but wanted to make Tang Tianlin surrender by reasoning.


    "Tang Tianlin, you say I''m stupid? But I think you''re the most stupid one. I don''t know who gave you the courage to kill the people in the xuanhuang world and cause great disaster. You''re still making mistakes again and again. I''ll give you a word and turn around!"


    The octopus old monster thought he was very wise and continued to teach Tang Tianlin to be a man.


    Tang Tianlin sneered, "you live in vain. You really live in vain. Who gives me courage? I only ask you, what do you do if I want to catch all the other smelly fish and rotten shrimp around you?"


    The octopus old monster said, "I''ll kill you naturally!"


    Tang Tianlin said, "that''s right. People in the xuanhuang world want to catch my friend. I won''t kill him and keep it for the new year?"


    The octopus old monster shook his head: "for me, you are just an equal opponent. Do you think your strength can challenge the people in the xuanhuang world? If you have the strength to crush me, that person will cut me for fish, and I can only watch you take my companion."


    Tang Tianlin rolled his eyes. The beast was quite confident. He even felt that he was equal to himself.


    "Special, clean up the business hero, and I''ll kill you later!"


    I didn''t know there were Octopus monsters in Kur lake before.


    Now I know. I just caught it back to refine medicine. This big octopus can refine medicine worth hundreds of billions of dollars. Tang Tianlin is greedy.


    He thought about catching the big octopus, but he continued to reason with the big octopus, "as you say, people in the xuanhuang world have the strength to crush me, so how did I kill them?"


    In a word, the aquariums were speechless when asked directly.


    They dare not provoke the people of the xuanhuang world because they know that the xuanhuang world is invincible in their eyes.


    So here comes the question....


    The invincible night, how was Tang Tianlin seconds?


    How did Tang Tianlin beat the invincible merchant Hao into hiding in the water?


    "You just got away with it. The real Revenge of the xuanhuang world is still behind. If you don''t catch it early, you will bring disaster to the earth."


    The big octopus will say these words if he has no brains.


    Tang Tianlin looked cold and said in a deep voice: "Listen to me, you stinky fish and shrimps. It doesn''t matter if we have grudges and wars with each other. Now the enemy is in front of us, and the people in the xuanhuang world bully us. We are both Xiuzhen Taoists on earth. We don''t unite to help outsiders deal with me. Do you think that when you stinky fish and shrimps arrive in the xuanhuang world, you can surpass me Are you superior to human beings? Don''t you just fear that the city gate fire will affect the fish in the pond? But have you ever thought about what will happen to you if they occupy the earth? You can survive under human hands, but when you face them, what will happen to you? Think about it yourself. "


    What I said was shocking.


    Some voices of doubt immediately appeared among the aquariums. I felt that Tang Tianlin was right.


    Business heroes are also human beings. Their persecution of the aquarium is much more powerful than human beings. If the people of the xuanhuang world rule the earth, it will definitely be the end of their aquarium.


    "Be careful not to be brainwashed by him. He has a strong brainwashing ability. He is completely changing his concept!"


    The big octopus raised its tentacles to alert its peers to Tang Tianlin''s brainwashing.


    I have to say that Tang Tianlin''s words are also very provocative.

 Chapter 763

    "You don''t have to listen to him. He''s changing his concept. The people of the xuanhuang world don''t have the idea of ruling the earth. There is no conflict between the people of the xuanhuang world and the aquarium of our Kur lake. Today, if we don''t kill him and let him hurt the merchant here, the return of the xuanhuang world will make us die without a place to bury."


    The octopus old monster explained like a similar one.


    "Hahaha, big octopus, you really understand."


    One side, the boy''s coke is broken, and the big octopus is too special.


    "Really big fool, people in the xuanhuang world don''t have the idea of ruling the earth. What are they running to our earth for? People in the xuanhuang world can catch humans. Do you think they will let go of your aquarium? I bet the merchant is thinking about how to chop you and make soup!"


    Tang Tianlin vowed that he didn''t know whether Shang Hao wanted to chop the big octopus and cook soup. Anyway, he wanted it very much.


    When he finished, the whole aquarium was silent.


    In particular, the big octopus felt hot all over, as if he had been in a soup pot.


    He helped Shang Hao, but Shang Hao didn''t really want to eat him, did he?


    After all, he is covered with treasure. He still has a chance to protect himself against Tang Tianlin, but when Tang Tianlin dies? Shang Hao really wants to eat him. What should he do.


    Even if the xuanhuang people crush them and really want to eat them, they still have to resist.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. I''m afraid of fishiness and don''t eat seafood."


    Merchant Hao said coldly, staring at Tang Tianlin, "is it you who want to eat the big octopus? Dare you say you don''t want to?"


    He can see through Tang Tianlin''s ideas, and he also has the means to let Octopus see Tang Tianlin''s ideas.


    But Tang Tianlin smiled, "I didn''t say I didn''t want to. I really want to. This big octopus is full of treasure. As long as it is a cultivator, who doesn''t want to eat it? You don''t eat seafood. Don''t your brothers and sisters eat seafood? Today you are in Kur lake and want to take away my cultivation and talent. Will your brothers and sisters let go of this big octopus full of treasure later?"


    "That... Makes sense."


    "Shang Hao chased the earth to capture his talents and accomplishments. Now he sees the octopus ancestor..."


    "We have to be vigilant... Business heroes are also human beings, and we have never been so exposed to human beings..."


    The aquariums whispered.


    "Well... You don''t eat seafood, so you won''t eat me, but what about your compatriots?"


    The octopus old monster has a feeling of enlightenment. How can people in the xuanhuang world easily let them go if they can come to the earth to deal with humans?


    Shit!


    Shang Hao scolded his mother. Tang Tianlin actually talked about moving these animals. Animals are animals after all. They have lived for five or six hundred years, but they are still stupid. They don''t have any ideas. They are completely wall grass.


    He hesitated for a moment, then raised his airs, "bah, what identity can you question me? Whether to eat you or not is my idea? If you don''t help me take Tang Tianlin, I can eat you right away. If you are honest and obedient, I won''t eat you. Don''t be biased by him!"


    The business tycoon''s tone is overbearing, like a place in the feudal era. He suppresses the people in the tone of the son of heaven. How can the people dare to stand out?


    The octopus old monster was really frightened by it.


    Yes, Shanghao really wants to eat it. What can it do?


    "Tang Tianlin, you don''t have to be clever. If you don''t die, more people from the xuanhuang world will come. At that time, the earth will really be finished. Kill yourself. It''s no use saying more."


    The octopus old monster turned back and continued to persuade Tang Tianlin to commit suicide.


    Tang Tianlin gave a loud scold X.


    "He said he could eat you right away. Do you think it''s possible? Go away and I''ll hammer him with a stick. You should be afraid of his bluff? Move your brain and don''t be frightened by the xuanhuang world. As long as I''m on earth for a day, I won''t allow the dogs of the xuanhuang world to bark on our earth. I''ll kill one and I''ll kill two. As for my absence, you stinks I really don''t know what fish and shrimps will live like. "


    This


    The octopus old monster makes sense. Tang Tianlin is alive. Anyway, he can contain the people in the xuanhuang world. When Tang Tianlin dies, he completely loses the barrier to defend the people in the xuanhuang world.


    Once the civilians wake up and realize that the emperor is also an ordinary person and not so strong, the feudal hierarchy will soon collapse.


    The only question is, do civilians really wake up so easily?


    "No, even if you can kill Shang Hao, how long do you think you can hold out when more people from the xuanhuang world surround you? Don''t be hard headed. Admit your life and kill for your life. You''ve earned your life in exchange for the life of a noble person from the xuanhuang world."


    After thinking about it, the big octopus still felt that he could not oppose or annoy Shang Hao.


    Special!


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t like to hear this.


    "Noble xuanhuang people, right? I want to see how noble he is!"


    Brainwashing failed. Tang Tianlin was annoyed by the stupid big octopus.


    "Big octopus, it''s good for you to have this consciousness. Help me win Tang Tianlin. I have a lot of rewards. It''s impossible to eat you."


    Shang Hao breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the octopus monster was still on his side, he would have no problem. Now he can sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight and watch the battle between the octopus monster and Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin was more and more angry. "You want to stop me. OK, I''ll pry your skull open and see what''s inside."


    There are too many Octopus hands and the defense is tight. It is impossible to bypass the octopus and attack Shang Hao. In that case, Tang Tianlin decided to kill the big octopus first.


    He rose on the waves and landed a moment later on the big octopus''s bare head.


    He raised his mace and pointed it at the head of the big octopus. "I''m afraid it''s faeces here."


    Just as he was about to hit the octopus, his body was suddenly grabbed by dozens of tentacles. Shengsheng lifted him into the air. A hammer he blew out with all his strength also hit the air, making him lonely.


    The tentacles of the octopus, like a python, wrapped around his body more and more tightly.


    "I''ll fuck your grandmother!"


    Tang Tianlin explodes and his Qi explodes.


    Bang bang!


    After a burst of explosion, the tentacles of the octopus were blown to powder. He picked up the mace and blasted the big octopus''s forehead again.


    To tell you the truth, this octopus is a scum with less than five combat effectiveness. He has the face to say that he is equal to him.


    I''m about to open the octopus''s head.


    Shang Hao is watching. This octopus is his big treasure. He must not die.


    Holding the youyue sword, he suddenly shot it out of the water and went straight to Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin had to take back his mace to stop the business Hao.


    With a sound of the party, the knife and stick hit, and there was another burst of electro-optic flint.


    Shang Hao stepped on the head of the octopus and sneered: "you can''t wash your brain. You can''t even confuse a fish. Do you still have hope?"

 Chapter 764

    Tang Tianlin sneered. It seems that he failed to brainwash, but it''s just that if the business hero gathers all the forces of the Kur Lake aquarium, it will form an extremely powerful individual. With his understanding of Yuanying great God level, Tang Tianlin will be difficult to defeat him.


    But now, it is impossible for Shanghao to gather the power of aquarium.


    Although the big octopus still protects him, he has sobered up and will not willingly hand over his own power to the business hero.


    "You want to die!"


    Once again, Tang Tianlin exploded his tentacles and flashed to the head of the octopus monster at the fastest speed.


    About to break the octopus''s head.


    Shang Hao over there smiled. Just at this moment, his spiritual consciousness invaded the octopus monster''s head, and obtained the octopus monster''s power when the octopus monster completely obeyed.


    At this time, if the octopus monster is killed, all the strength and cultivation of the octopus monster will be inherited by Shang Hao.


    After absorbing 600 years of cultivation in one breath, Shang Hao is afraid he can wake up with a smile.


    "Dry!"


    Tang Tianlin yelled and stopped in time.


    Let the octopus monster live, and part of his power will remain in his own body.


    It''s a little less.


    However, it is not entirely a bad thing that octopus monster''s power is dominated by business heroes. At least it won''t be entangled by tentacles at the critical moment.


    "Try my youyue knife again!"


    With a strange smile, Shang Hao threw the knife out directly, turned it into a handle, flew to it, and cut it with rotation.


    Tang Tianlin raised his mace.


    Block the ground.


    This time, the mace was cut directly into two ends.


    Although xuanbing is strong, it still needs the master''s own strength to give full play to his real strength.


    Shang Hao''s strength was greatly reduced after abolishing one shoulder. He didn''t give full play to the strength of youyue Dao before.


    Tang Tianlin''s body also flew more than ten meters away by the vigorous bullet ejected by the blade.


    You Yue Dao drew an arc in the air, then turned around and returned to Shang Hao.


    Shang Hao flew lightly to Tang Tianlin and kicked him out. This kick contained supreme real power and kicked Tang Tianlin for more than ten meters. Along the way, flying sand and rolling stones blew up a piece of dust. Finally, he hit a reef and stopped.


    The reef was torn apart.


    "Do you take it now?"


    Shang Hao walked next to him.


    Tang Tianlin held his chest, coughed and smiled disdainfully, "are you ashamed or not? You need an octopus to win me. That''s it? The great God of Yuanying period?"


    "Hum, shame? You have the ability to go to the xuanhuang world with me. See if I don''t beat you so that my parents don''t know you."


    "Old Octopus monster, you traitor on the earth, help outsiders and Taoist friends on your own planet. Do you think you will have a good ending?"


    Tang Tianlin stood up as he said. He took out the seal of Tai Hao, "all my earth family, Xiuzhen Taoists, give me strength to resist foreign enemies! No one can be wild on our planet!"


    He spoke impassively. All the intelligent aquariums in the lake were infected by his remarks.


    He has brainwashed a large number of people before, and now he adds the operation of Taihao seal.


    In an instant, he established a connection with the aquarium. Those huge fish in the water offered their power and gave it to him.


    He grabbed a stone the size of a brick in his hand, bang!


    A stone hit Shang Hao on the head.


    After absorbing the power of the aquarium, Tang Tianlin''s power increased wildly. Although there were no other monsters of 600 years in the aquarium, there were three in 400 years and five in 300 years. These aquariums gave their own power to Tang Tianlin.


    Far more than the power of octopus and Tang Tianlin himself.


    When this brick goes on, Shang Hao just feels that his head is crazy and buzzing, and he can''t control the octopus monster.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t stop. When he was ignorant, he hit several bricks next.


    My head is broken, Ding Dong.


    The youyue sword fell to the ground, and Shang Hao also fell down, "how... How?"


    His mind is still in a state of ignorance. This is clearly his home, and those aquariums are clearly his reserve army. Why did he suddenly turn to Tang Tianlin?


    Bang!


    Tang Tianlin smashed another brick, and Shang Hao''s head was rotten. Ordinary people had long died, but Shang Hao, the great God of Yuanying, was not so easy to die. He was still alive and his mouth could speak.


    "No, you dare not kill me. Kill me, Dashang royal family."


    "Go to your sister''s big business royal family. I''m waiting for your royal family to retaliate against me."


    Bang!


    Tang Tianlin took a deep breath, raised the stone high and smashed it down, killing Shang Hao completely.


    Take it!


    Tang Tianlin took out the seal of Taihao and included the reasons for the business Hao. Now the business Hao was completely gone. When the night died, the golden elixir flew back.


    If the night family is willing to spend a lot of money, there is still a chance of resurrection in the night.


    However, Shanghao has no chance. Yuanying is locked into Taihao seal. One day at most, she will be refined into a wisp of Taoist soul.

 Chapter 765

    Big business royalty, business tycoon.


    Die!


    After being stoned to death by Tang Tianlin, Shang Hao''s body, like the previous night, soon disappeared.


    The power of the big octopus was retreated and looked around with a confused face.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?"


    For a while, the big octopus calmed down.


    He is fighting against Tang Tianlin with business heroes, but his men voluntarily hand over their strength to Tang Tianlin.


    He was not defeated by Tang Tianlin, but by his own men.


    "I... Lao Zu... The thing in his hand is an artifact. I didn''t know what happened just now, so my spiritual consciousness voluntarily established contact with his artifact..."


    Around the octopus old monster, a big carp with four hundred years old feet reported.


    Tang Tianlin looked back and faced the aquarium in Kur lake. He shouted: "Don''t you know what happened? You all need to be clear. I didn''t force you to hand over your strength. You all voluntarily handed over your strength, because you know in your heart that if you let the people of the xuanhuang world misbehave on the earth, they can target human beings today and you tomorrow. I''m too lazy to tell you more. As for you, you Big octopus. "


    Tang Tianlin pointed to the big octopus.


    "How am I?"


    "You''d better kill you and stew it!"


    Then Tang Tianlin was ready to do it.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Protect our ancestors."


    "You beast! We saved you!"


    The aquariums protect themselves in front of the big octopus.


    Tang Tianlin sneered. "OK, for the sake of borrowing your strength this time, I''ll give you a favor. I won''t eat the big octopus."


    With that, he turned back, opened the border, picked up three women in one hand, and flew back to the shore. When he looked back, the whole Kur lake was light, as if nothing had happened.


    The four got on the bus and went back to Zhiguang community of Chengshi together.


    Just approaching the community, I saw a row of black cars surrounded by a Mercedes Benz S600 customized bulletproof car in the middle.


    More than a dozen muscular bodyguards with guns around.


    "What''s going on?"


    Qin Qian and the three girls became vigilant one after another. As soon as they saw the scene, they knew that they were coming for Tang Tianlin again. It was really a wave that had not been leveled and a wave that had risen again.


    Tang Tianlin got off the bus.


    The Mercedes Benz car in the middle didn''t move. The bodyguards under his command looked shocked and surrounded Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin took two steps, then stopped and shouted to the Mercedes Benz, "what are you doing? Talk and fart quickly. Then sit in the car and play tricks. I''m too lazy to talk to you."


    When he finished, the Mercedes Benz door slowly opened, but the owner of the car still didn''t come out. What came out was a woman in a cheongsam, Muzi.


    The man Shi Bingxin knew him and explained to the swallow and Qin Qian: "his name is mumuzi. He is the king of Europe and the assistant of the main god Zeus."


    When ares confronted Tang Tianlin at Shi Bingxin''s house, it was mumuzi who came forward to negotiate with Tang Tianlin.


    When he took Tang Tianlin to Ames base, he was also guided by mumuzi.


    So Shi Bingxin knows Muzi.


    Mumuzi appeared here, and the real owner of the Mercedes Benz was ready to come out everywhere.


    "Tang Shao, Lord Zeus, please talk in the car..."


    Muzi walked to Tang Tianlin and whispered.


    Unlike the first meeting, she looked much deeper this time.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t say anything and strode towards the Mercedes Benz.


    Mercedes Benz has a huge space inside. There are two leather sofas. When you enter the car, you feel a sense of killing. Without air conditioning, the temperature is much colder than the outside world.


    A man in a black windbreaker sat in the window with his hair as still and clear as a grain.


    This man is the king of Europe, the leader of the alliance of the gods, the chairman of the angel group, Zeus.


    Tang Tianlin met him offline for the first time. In reality, he looks very young, like a big boy of 15 or 16 years old. His hair is yellow, his eyes are deep, and his skin is very white. On the whole, he gives people an impression of being gentle and weak.


    But at Tang Tianlin''s level, you can feel the boundless power in his body.


    King of Europe, individual combat effectiveness will not be low.


    "Mr. Tang, I''m sorry to bother you again."


    Zeus spoke quietly, his voice was cold and distant, and his title to Tang Tianlin changed, showing a momentum of equal negotiation.


    Tang Tianlin got into the car and sat on the sofa. His tone was much more casual. "It''s very boring to say such words. Just say what you want me to do?"


    "Mr. Tang should know very well."


    "I don''t know. There are still many things between us. If you don''t tell me, I really don''t know why you come."


    Ames base left a mess. At the same time, according to the previously signed contract, angel group still had two bases waiting for Tang Tianlin to guide, but Tang Tianlin chose to leave it alone.


    Zeus choked and stared up at Tang Tianlin.


    His eyes are very terrible, like a poisonous snake. Ordinary people can be scared to death by him, but in the face of Tang Tianlin, he is a little immature and has no lethality at all.


    "It''s not easy for you, the LORD God, to go out in person. Is it just to sell off? If you have something to say, I''ll go back to play with my sister."


    Tang Tianlin spoke impatiently.


    Zeus''s cheeks were bulging, "then I''ll say it straight, Taihao seal!"


    "Don''t be paranoid. Tai Hao seal is a relic of my ancestors. None of you can control it except me. I can''t give it to you."


    "Tang Shao, are you pretending to be confused?"


    Zeus was in a hurry.


    Tang Tianlin was too lazy to talk nonsense. He got up and was ready to go. If he didn''t talk well, don''t talk.


    Zeus originally wanted to play in front of Tang Tianlin. As a result, Tang Tianlin was so stubborn that he looked righteous in violation of the contract. Zeus was very angry.


    "You used Taihao seal! It has not been approved!"


    "Well... You''re quite sensitive."


    Tang Tianlin then figured out why he came and sat back in his position, "yes, I used Taihao seal."


    "You can not give us Taihao seal, but according to our previous contract, it is illegal for you to use Taihao seal without authorization!"


    Zeus rebuked with a livid face.


    "Is it illegal? First, I used Taihao seal as a last resort. If I didn''t use it at that time, I might die. According to the laws of our earth, this is an emergency avoidance. Besides, I didn''t bring any damage to your angel group. I don''t think there is a problem."


    "No matter what reason, you are breaking the rules. It''s like a person who used fire in order to live. As a result, it led to the whole forest fire, causing countless property and casualties. Then this person is still a crime!"


    Zeus looked cold.


    Tang Tianlin turned his eyes. "OK, I broke the rules, resulting in countless property and casualties of your group. Just tell me what you want to do."

 Chapter 766

    The Taihao seal was taken back by Tang Tianlin from Xiong Hao. According to the previous contract, Tang Tianlin can respond negatively, that is, he has the right not to hand over the Taihao seal to the angel group.


    However, Taihao seal belongs to the resources of Ames base, and its ownership still belongs to Angel Group. If Tang Tianlin wants to use Taihao seal, he needs the consent of Angel Group.


    This time, in order to deal with Shanghao, he sacrificed Taihao seal, which was not in his planning.


    He regretted that his contract with angel group had been completely ruined.


    If I had known, I would have inquired privately about the three biological bases of the angel group. Maybe they are all the Taoist places of the great Chinese gods.


    Since it''s Chinese, it''s OK to rob it directly. It''s immoral to sign a contract, finalize the cooperation, and rob again. Therefore, Tang Tianlin didn''t intend to use Taihao seal.


    However, he used it. He was not afraid of boiling water. He wanted to see how Zeus would deal with it.


    Tang Tianlin''s attitude was difficult for Zeus.


    Tang Tianlin has indeed violated the contract. He can even ask the supervision team of xuanhuang world to clean up Tang Tianlin.


    But... Tang Tianlin obviously won''t give in. If the fish die and the net is broken in the end, the loss of Angel Group will be more serious.


    Zeus, like a porcelain doll bear child, could not beat or scold. He took a deep breath and slowed down his tone. "Tang Shao, you violated the rules. According to the treaty, we can take back the rights given to you and let you unconditionally perform some obligations as compensation."


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "for example, what obligations do you want me to fulfill?"


    "Return Tai Hao Yin."


    Zeus wanted to get the seal of Taihao.


    Tang Tianlin''s face was cold. Then he asked, "do you know what I did with Taihao seal?"


    Zeus held his chin in his hand. "Naturally, he met a powerful enemy."


    "Which powerful enemy do you think it is?"


    Tang Tianlin narrowed his eyes. Although Zeus knew that he used the Taihao seal, he didn''t know who forced him to sacrifice the Taihao seal.


    On earth, there are few people who can force Tang Tianlin to use Taihao seal.


    You should know that Tang Tianlin is already a strong man in the golden elixir period, and he has awakened the blood of the Qing emperor in his body and inherited the Chinese orthodoxy. There are few people on the whole earth who can compete with him.


    Zeus said, "no matter who you face, it''s not your reason to use Taihao seal."


    Tang Tianlin said, "the man claims to be a merchant. He comes from the royal family of the great merchant. He is a great God in the period of Yuanying."


    When Zeus heard this, his head was buzzing, "is this... He... A man from the dark and yellow world?"


    Tang Tianlin looked at Zeus, and his face became more and more indifferent. "It seems that you already know that people from the xuanhuang world came to the earth."


    Zeus was not surprised that the xuanhuang world appeared on the earth, but that Tang Tianlin''s enemy was


    "How''s your enemy...?"


    His voice trembled, and there was a terrible premonition.


    Tang Tianlin said calmly, "it''s natural to sacrifice an artifact to kill him. Is it difficult or to scare him?"


    "What happened?"


    Asked Zeus.


    "What do you say?"


    The air was silent for a moment.


    Zeus turned pale. "You... You don''t... You don''t kill the man in the xuanhuang world..."


    "Surprised? I didn''t just kill him, but also another man named Yejing..."


    "What!! you!!!"


    Hearing the name of the night, Zeus was very excited and trembled all over.


    "I know the night."


    Tang Tianlin sneered.


    Zeus clenched his fist, "the night is the imperial city of the xuanhuang world. If you really kill him, the Revenge of the night family will not be limited to you..."


    "Oh? That''s what the night scene said at that time. I was going to let him go. He had to threaten me. Naturally, I stepped on him."


    "You''re kidding. It''s impossible. You can''t kill the night..."


    Zeus shook his head. He didn''t know whether he didn''t want to or couldn''t believe it.


    Tang Tianlin still smiled. "The great lord of Europe is like a bear? Of course I killed him, and then the merchant came to avenge him. Unfortunately, I killed him again. The merchant also said he was a royal family. He also threatened that the whole merchant dynasty would come to deal with me. Do you think I would be afraid of him?"


    "Ah, this..."


    Zeus just reflected that the identity of Shang Hao may be higher than that of the night. After all, Shang Hao is the great God of Yuanying period.


    "You''re finished, you''ll kill human beings! The xuanhuang world may use this as an excuse to invade our earth. You... Have caused a great disaster!"


    Zeus still has some level. He can feel that Tang Tianlin is not lying.


    Tang Tianlin said, "you are like a fish now."


    "What fish?"


    "Big octopus."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Zeus didn''t know what he was talking about. He held his forehead in his hand and looked out of the window. How would this end?


    Tang Tianlin has a cooperative relationship with the angel group, and Tang Tianlin still committed crimes on his territory. The people in the xuanhuang world investigated him, and he, the primary person in charge, could not escape the relationship.


    All he could think of was to persuade Tang Tianlin to commit suicide and apologize, just like the octopus old monster.


    But is it possible to let Tang Tianlin commit suicide?


    Zeus was overwhelmed.


    "I signed a contract with you before, which was supervised by the people in the xuanhuang world, but now I think we are the earth, and the people in the xuanhuang world can''t supervise at all. The cancellation of the contract is just a matter between my thoughts."


    "You... You can cancel it if you want, but the xuanhuang world will certainly send a supervision team..."


    "So, who is more terrible than the supervision group, the royal family of big business and the night family?"


    Zeus looked at Tang Tianlin speechless.


    Who is more terrible?


    These three, any one, can destroy the whole earth.


    Who do you say is more terrible?


    But really compared, of course, it is the most terrible of the Dashang royal family.


    "I know what you''re thinking, but it''s just wishful thinking. You can kill the night realm and business heroes only because their individual strength is suppressed by the realm. But if the people in the xuanhuang realm are really angry, they have a way to eliminate the suppression of the realm. What do you think the world will be like at that time?"


    Zeus stared at Tang Tianlin with hostility. He couldn''t predict how it would end now.


    Tang Tianlin''s attitude was also solemn. "Even if they can eliminate the suppression of the realm, the spiritual power and Yuan power on the earth are not enough to support them to fight here. In addition, you said that the xuanhuang world is a world higher than the earth before. Maybe it''s a misunderstanding."


    Tang Tianlin also thought that the xuanhuang world was higher than the earth before. Even the sea of clouds just went to the xuanhuang world, not to the fairy world.


    But now, Tang Tianlin''s view has changed. He inherited the orthodoxy of the Qing emperor and felt the real fairy world and a higher-level world.


    He can be sure that the earth is equal to the xuanhuang world.

 Chapter 767

    The relationship between the earth and the xuanhuang world is similar to that between the cities of two countries. Now the earth is relatively poor. People with strength are ready to go to the xuanhuang world for development, but they also go to the xuanhuang world for development. They don''t want to immigrate to the xuanhuang world.


    Everyone''s ultimate goal is to fly to the fairyland.


    Although most people in the past could not go to the fairy world in the end, they settled in the xuanhuang world.


    However, it does not mean that the xuanhuang world has a dominant position on the earth.


    Tang Tianlin said positively, "if the xuanhuang realm really takes the opportunity to invade our earth on a large scale, I will also seek your support. I hope you can lead the western strength and take the lead in supporting me."


    "What?"


    Zeus had a question mark. Tang Tianlin even asked him to praise him.


    "Did I hear you wrong?"


    "You heard me right. I asked you to help me. As a member of the earth, if you don''t help me, you will be a traitor. How to choose is up to you."


    "Tang Tianlin, do you think I will help you?"


    "You will!"


    "Ha ha."


    Zeus shook his head and didn''t know where Tang Tianlin''s confidence came from.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t explain much. When the xuanhuang world really killed him, he had to deal with it, "if you don''t have anything else, I''ll go first."


    Then he left the Mercedes directly.


    "Stop, you can''t go!"


    Zeus chased him and stopped him.


    Tang Tianlin waved and didn''t look back. "Let the people in the xuanhuang world come to me, but remember to tell them that I''m not very good tempered. If they continue to pretend in front of me, one, I''ll kill one, two, I''ll kill a pair, our earth is not a place where they come and go whenever they want."


    Those bodyguards of Zeus knew about the xuanhuang world. When they heard Tang Tianlin''s words, they all turned pale. What kind of devil is this? They actually provoked the great God of the xuanhuang world.


    In addition to stamping his feet, Zeus really had no way to take Tang Tianlin. He originally wanted to rely on people in the xuanhuang world to restrict Tang Tianlin and force Tang Tianlin to abide by the contract. Now Tang Tianlin is tantamount to public rebellion and doesn''t hang on to the xuanhuang world.


    What can he do?


    "Brother Tianlin, you are too domineering..."


    Shi Bingxin, Qin Qian and swallow all look at Tang Tianlin. They all believe that Tang Tianlin will do what he says.


    It''s too human face.


    As for Zeus''s advice package, it is purely humiliating to the earth. What about being the king of Europe?


    Subsequently, Tang Tianlin and the three women returned to the community together. They didn''t think much about the people in the xuanhuang world and were having fun.


    Zeus, on the other hand, called the Twelve Gods and immediately went to the conference room of the headquarters for a meeting.


    Angel Group, headquarters conference room.


    The meeting was the highest level emergency meeting. All the Twelve Gods, including Ares, who had been beaten into a loser, arrived on time. No one was late. Everyone looked heavy. Through all channels, they knew about Tang Tianlin''s killing of people in the xuanhuang world.


    "Lord God, this is the result of your cooperation with him. Now it''s dangerous to raise tigers!"


    A beautiful woman in a long red dress said coldly.


    She is the arrogant Athena among the Twelve Gods!


    Before Tang Tianlin''s incident, she had been watching coldly, just to see what Zeus could do. Now that there is an accident, she must take the lead to step on it.


    After all, in personal strength, only she is equal to Zeus.


    Athenian bandleader, others are welcome.


    "How can an oriental be with us? The chairman should be responsible for this."


    Hestia, the third of the twelve main gods, spoke coldly. He hated Tang Tianlin because he was her dry brother. Tang Tianlin didn''t give her any face when he killed razil and beat her in the face. She wanted to kill Tang Tianlin for a long time.


    "It''s ridiculous to let Tang Tianlin enter our biological base. The chairman is too careless."


    Some previously neutral people also spoke one after another.


    Zeus''s face was livid. "It was my negligence. I didn''t expect Tang Tianlin to dare to fight the people in the xuanhuang world."


    Athena Leng hum, "hum, now your mysterious yellow world contract has become a dead letter. Now our Ames base is Tang Tianlin''s back garden."


    Zeus was so angry that he couldn''t say a word.


    At this time, the Divine Mother Hera spoke, "I think the LORD God didn''t expect Tang Tianlin to dare to fight the people in the xuanhuang world, but didn''t expect Tang Tianlin to kill the people in the xuanhuang world."


    People''s eyes immediately looked at Hera, and the venue was quiet for a moment.


    Although Athena was more beautiful than Hera, she was suppressed by Hera in terms of her aura. "Hera, what do you mean?"


    "Who could have thought that Tang Tianlin would kill Yejing and Shanghao here? Yejing is very familiar to everyone. He is the third son of the night family of Shangdu. Shanghao, I have made it clear that he is the second prince of the big business royal family. Many people think he will inherit the throne and is an important figure in the xuanhuang world."


    "What..."


    People were shocked. They didn''t expect that the merchant royal family would never give up when such an important person with such a deep origin died on the earth. Although the merchant royal family is not the top force in the xuanhuang world, any one of the royal family is wrong, and there is absolutely no problem crushing the whole earth.


    "Your tone seems not to criticize him, but to appreciate him?"


    Athena frowned and looked at Hera hostile.


    Hera did not refute, "Tang Tianlin even killed the great God of Yuanying period. Isn''t it appreciated?"


    "Hera, your idea is very dangerous! It doesn''t matter if you appreciate him, but don''t forget that you are a member of our alliance of gods. Your attitude will mislead the night family, the big business royal family, and even the whole xuanhuang world. It will bring disaster to the angel group."


    Hestia said with a ferocious face and a very ugly face.


    Hera ignored Hestia directly and continued: "we all thought that people in the xuanhuang world were invincible before, but Tang Tianlin let us know that people in the xuanhuang world are not invincible. Therefore, if Tang Tianlin has a legitimate reason to kill business heroes and the night, it''s not a big deal."


    "Hera!"


    When Hestia heard this, he patted the table directly.


    "Don''t forget who is behind our angel group. If you say that again, I suggest you be put forward to the alliance of the gods!"


    Hera still ignored Hestia, but looked at Zeus, "Lord God, I don''t think we need to make a mountain out of a molehill. If people in the xuanhuang world trouble him, we don''t care. If we have to investigate us, we can..."


    "Come on, stop talking. I have the main responsibility for Tang Tianlin. Now I suggest that the twelve of us work together to take Tang Tianlin and execute him."


    Zeus stood up and spoke in a subdued tone.

 Chapter 768

    Execute Tang Tianlin before the people from the xuanhuang world. This may be the only thing the angel group can do now.


    However, after the proposal was said, the whole audience quieted down.


    No one opposed or supported Zeus'' proposal. Everyone was thinking about what would happen if they did what Zeus proposed.


    The twelve main gods went out to catch Tang Tianlin. The result must be that the fish died and the net was broken. Tang Tianlin dared to kill even the people in the xuanhuang world, not to mention them?


    "If we had killed Tang Tianlin before the cooperation, it would be no problem. But now Tang Tianlin has broken through in Ames. He is already an expert in the golden elixir period. He still has a sky turning seal on his hand. If we really start, how many chances can we win? Hum."


    Athena is still dissatisfied.


    Others bowed their heads one after another. Among them, Ares''s strength was second only to Zeus and Athena. They were killed by Tang Tianlin. Can they come back alive in the past?


    Hearing that twelve people were going together, Ares''s face showed the fear of being killed by the second.


    "You guys, I told you clearly that I am not Tang Tianlin''s opponent alone. I can''t catch Tang Tianlin. Do you think you will have good fruit to eat when God is angry? I led the cooperation with Tang Tianlin at the beginning, but I can''t make this decision without your tacit consent. To catch Tang Tianlin together is just to let the great God of the xuanhuang world see our sincerity, MI Make up for mistakes. As for the result, you can only live and die. "


    Zeus said slowly.


    The atmosphere is dead.


    "Well... Are we too sensitive now? Didn''t Tang Tianlin break up with us long ago? Besides, we don''t know what the meaning is. I think we can wait and see."


    Poseidon began to close the mud.


    "Yes, Poseidon is right. We are at odds with Tang Tianlin. As for letting him enter Ames base, it''s just to take advantage of him. People in the xuanhuang world may not be so unreasonable."


    Hermes then opened his mouth. He and Poseidon belong to the bastards of the twelve main gods.


    As they spoke, many people nodded and said that the matter could be discussed again.


    In the end, they didn''t discuss any way at their meeting, and they left with evil intentions.


    Only Zeus and Hera were left.


    "Do you really want to use all the strength of our angel group to deal with Tang Tianlin?"


    Hera looked at Zeus suspiciously. Zeus''s proposal was outrageous.


    But Zeus certainly knew that the final outcome of the meeting would be so.


    It''s too difficult for the alliance of gods to reach a consensus now. Everyone has his own ideas.


    The fundamental reason for this situation is the stagnation of the development of the angel group and the decline of Zeus''s control.


    This time, Tai Hao Yin didn''t get it again. Everyone was more suspicious of Zeus''s ability.


    Zeus looked at Hera indifferently. "You can always make a correct judgment. This time, you actually said that at the meeting. Aren''t you afraid?"


    Hera''s remarks are tantamount to rebellion, because there are people in the dark and yellow world behind the angel group.


    If someone poked Hera''s remarks out, Hera''s outcome would be unimaginable.


    Hera reached out her hand, stroked Zeus''s face, looked worried and said, "honey, I''ve been thinking about it since I knew that Ames base was a Taoist temple left by the Oriental people. We have no choice."


    Zeus was silent and in a complicated mood


    ¡­¡­


    Light of the city, a single family villa in the center, is also one of the most noble houses in Finnan island. Tang Tianlin has bought it and directly lived in it with three female companions.


    The four lived a shameless life in the mansion.


    In his prime, Tang Tianlin''s encrypted mobile phone rang.


    He put down Qin Qian in his arms and came to the balcony. The breeze blew slowly. The view of the balcony was excellent. Downstairs was a vibrant garden and in the distance was a prosperous commercial center.


    The sun was quiet and he was in a good mood.


    "Hello."


    Calmly connected the phone.


    "What do you want to do when you kill the people in the xuanhuang world?"


    The voice from the other end of the phone was better than Tang Tianlin expected. Hua Yunhai didn''t lose his temper and his tone was the same as usual.


    However, it will not be easy for Hua Yunhai to call in person.


    "I don''t want to kill them. They want to kill me. I have no choice but to kill them first."


    "Who did you kill?"


    Hua Yunhai then asked.


    Tang Tianlin was stunned. In his imagination, he always thought that Huayun sea knew everything. This sentence exposed that Huayun sea also had its own defects. Huayun sea also seemed immature in the top field on the earth.


    "At the beginning, it was a man named Yejing. It was said that he was the night family of the Imperial City in the xuanhuang world. He wanted to take a friend of mine away. Later, he wanted to kill me. I killed him. Then there was another man named Shang Hao, who claimed to be a member of the royal family of big Shang. He wanted to suck away my strength and talent and kidnapped my friend. As a result, his strength was average and I killed him."


    After a brief introduction.


    The other end of the phone was silent.


    In Tang Tianlin''s mouth, the dignitaries in the xuanhuang world were like ants. They said to kill them.


    Brother, it''s too arrogant.


    After a while, Hua Yunhai said, "you must prepare for the worst and prepare for the war from the xuanhuang world."


    Tang Tianlin is also serious. War means that it is no longer a personal act. The xuanhuang world is not targeting Tang Tianlin alone.


    "Is it so serious?"


    "People in the xuanhuang world want to take you. Our development group can''t sit idly by. If our development group breaks with the xuanhuang world, the whole oriental world will enter this war."


    Hua Yunhai said calmly.


    Tang Tianlin was moved. "The development group is loyal enough. I''m doing this, which has added trouble to the organization, but I''ll try my best to solve it privately."


    "This is not a matter of loyalty. The xuanhuang community wants to move the spokesman of our development group. Of course, the development group can''t sit idly by."


    "This... Spokesperson doesn''t deserve it. You are the spokesperson and brand figure of our development group."


    Tang Tianlin heard something wrong and quickly flattered him.


    Unexpectedly, Hua Yunhai was not interested in flattery. "No, from now on, you are the spokesman of the development group. You will return home immediately. At 11 a.m. tomorrow, I will hold a plenary meeting at the headquarters of Huaxia group. At the meeting, I will officially hand over the position of chairman and CEO of the development group to you. At the same time, you will also get 20% of the shares of the group. I am optimistic about you."


    Tang Tianlin:


    Confused, Hua Yunhai, what is this routine? Could it be that he wanted to cheat himself back home and kill himself? He came up with this absurd idea at the first time.

 Chapter 769

    "Why is it so sudden that I was not appointed as the Western God of war. I am in the western world..."


    Tang Tianlin scratched his head. His development track was so dreamy that he couldn''t believe it. How long has it been? He has developed from a small Jiangcheng redundant son-in-law to the first person in China.


    It''s too fake. You can''t open it like this.


    Just listen to Huayun Haidao: "I have explained to the board of directors before, and the board of directors has collectively agreed that you will assume the new post of chairman. The reason why it is so sudden is mainly because I have reached the porch and have no energy to deal with the affairs of the development group. And you have done very well in northern Europe, and the development group will make great achievements in your hands. The future depends on you."


    "Well, I''ll go home right away."


    "I''ve arranged the ticket for you. You can go directly to the airport."


    "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Hang up the phone. Tang Tianlin calls the three girls to him and kisses them one by one. Then he says he wants to return home. The three girls are very reluctant to give up and quarrel with Tang Tianlin to return home.


    "You just stay here. I don''t know what''s going on in China. It''s not convenient to go back with me."


    "But brother Tianlin..."


    The three girls were full of tears and were reluctant to give up Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t see much. Time was tight. Hua Yunhai booked a ticket that night. He cleaned up and went out.


    Qin Qian drove him.


    This time, he was in first class. Tang Tianlin waited in the VIP room for a while, and then a special person received him on the plane.


    When he got on the plane, he found that he was the only one in the first class. Four particularly beautiful stewardess were waiting next to him, and they were very enthusiastic, suggesting that he could do whatever he wanted.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t want to do anything. He covered his quilt and went to sleep.


    When the plane was about to take off, the stewardess woke him up.


    "Mr. Tang, a lady said she was your friend and wanted to upgrade to first class. Do you know this?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Then I''ll turn him down."


    "Wait, isn''t there a vacant seat here? Why don''t you let her in?"


    "Mr. Tang, the president has specially explained that we will serve you exclusively this time..."


    "Hua Yunhai was so rude."


    Tang Tianlin covers his quilt and plans to sleep again.


    "Tang Tianlin, are you playing stewardess in first class? Why don''t you let me in? You''re the only one in first class..."


    At this time, Qin Qian''s voice came from outside.


    Tang Tianlin quickly sat up and ran over to have a look. It was really Qin Qian. She was the lady who wanted to come to first class.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I don''t trust you. It must be bad for you to return home, so I followed."


    "All right, all right, come in."


    Let Qin Xi in. Tang Tianlin doesn''t like disobedient girls and has nothing to say all the way.


    He had a sullen sleep and woke up the next morning.


    Huaxia, Yanjing.


    On this day, it was foggy in Yanjing. After getting off the plane, the weather was cool.


    Qin Qian''s skirt and boots exposed half of her legs wrapped in silk stockings. When she got off the plane, she felt very cold. Tang Tianlin put his hands on her shoulders and poured an internal force into her body. She felt warm in an instant.


    I can''t help being sweet in my heart.


    "Oh, isn''t this Qin Qian? I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Just then, a woman''s voice came from the side in front. Looking along the voice, I saw a woman in a purple windbreaker.


    This woman is Qin Qian''s high school classmate. Her name is Su Han, an American student. She also just got off the plane and happened to meet her at the International Airport.


    "Su Han, why are you here?"


    Qin Qian asked calmly. Although she is an old classmate, their relationship is not good or bad. Qin Qian has always been cold and arrogant to the outside world, and she is no exception to her old classmate. Her tone is quite cold.


    But Su Han was very enthusiastic and came over and took her hand directly.


    "My boyfriend will be promoted tomorrow. I specially come back to congratulate him. Hey, first class is too boring. It''s not as good as economy class. I really envy you for taking economy class. I knew I had to buy economy class tickets. My boyfriend had to let me buy first class tickets, really."


    "We also sit in first class. Our first class is quite comfortable. I don''t know what first class you are sitting in."


    Qin Qian said realistically.


    "Don''t be funny. I don''t know what the price of first class is for the flight from Finland to Yanjing? Your consumption ability... Ho, Qin Qian, you are still as vain as you were in high school. In fact, isn''t first class economy the same? Do you have to pretend and think about it?"


    Su Han said earnestly, like a teacher.


    Tang Tianlin is angry and funny.


    Pretend to be su Han, but she said good and bad things. The most terrible thing is that she still plays with Qin Qian''s hand. I don''t know. I really think how close they are.


    Qin Qian, with a cold face, shook off her hand and didn''t want to talk to her.


    "We have something to do. Let''s go first."


    Qin Qian was very restrained towards her old classmates. Although the other party was annoying, she didn''t do it and said politely, which made Tang Tianlin look at her with new eyes. In her impression, Qin Qian''s hot temper certainly wouldn''t be soft on such people.


    I endured it this time and made progress.


    Su Han smiled and laughed at Qin Qian. She no longer pretended to be enthusiastic and walked ahead. Soon she surpassed Tang Tianlin and Qin Qian.


    "What''s the situation with that person? How do I feel she''s so funny?"


    Tang Tianlin couldn''t help asking Qin Qian.


    Qin Qian rolled her eyes. "When she was at school, she was bullied too badly by me. Everything was a head shorter than me, and the boy she liked was crazy about pursuing me, so she hated me very much. Now she wants to avenge me with one arrow."


    "You just put up with her?"


    "What else? She''s already so miserable. Do I still beat her up?"


    Tang Tianlin said, "it''s wrong to hit people."


    It didn''t take long to get to the airport.


    "Miss Su, this way, please."


    A row of neat and uniform voices, a dozen men dressed in their daughter-in-law stood at the airport to receive Su Han.


    Su Han stood there, but no longer moved forward, "hum, where''s Lin can? Why didn''t he pick me up in person?"


    "The boss is in the car. It''s inconvenient for him to show up."


    "No, I can''t go with you without seeing him!"


    Su Han put his hand on his chest and lost his temper.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin and Qin Qian also came to the airport.


    "Ah, Qin Qian, there''s one more thing I forgot to ask you."


    After losing his temper with the receptionist, Su Han smiled and looked back at Qin Qian.


    Qin Qian''s face was cold: "what do you want to ask?"


    "Which garbage dump did your boyfriend pick up from? You say you are getting worse and worse. Although Qin Nan is a broken shoe I don''t want, it''s much better than the garbage around you?"

 Chapter 770

    Su Han''s hatred for Qin Qian is much stronger than she shows.


    What she said about Qin Nan was their school grass in high school. He failed to pursue Qin Nan and was humiliated in public. She counted all his hatred on Qin Qian.


    Her current boyfriend Lin can is a person in charge of Yanjing company of development group. She has a high status in Yanjing. Originally, she knew that Lin can would not meet him in person.


    But since I met Qin Qian by chance, how can I miss this opportunity to humiliate Qin Qian?


    She deliberately delayed at the airport, waiting for Qin Qian and Tang Tianlin to come.


    Let Qin Qian see with her own eyes how excellent her boyfriend is now.


    At this time, she changed from Yin and yang to direct tearing.


    She has long been concerned about Tang Tianlin beside Qin Qian. She didn''t say anything about Tang Tianlin before. She just had to wait until there were many people to pull it out.


    Tang Tianlin''s clothes are very simple. He doesn''t even have a watch. He can be called the hanging wire in the hanging wire.


    Compared with Lin can, she can''t wait to see Qin Qian''s embarrassed look.


    However, Qin Qian did not appear the look she imagined.


    Qin Qian was not angry at all. Instead, she showed a rare smile and looked at Tang Tianlin sweetly. "My old classmate asked you, which garbage dump are you?"


    "Er..." Tang Tianlin scratched his head. Your old classmates have enemies. Why did you pull it on me?


    He was a little speechless.


    Seeing that Qin Qian was not uncomfortable, Su Han felt like punching on cotton.


    Pack! Qin Qian is definitely pretending. Hehe, how can she not feel bad?


    My boyfriend is rubbish, and compared with Lin can, a top celebrity in Yanjing, it''s even lower. It''s really low burst.


    Qin Qian has always been a person who talks about cards. When she first met Tang Tianlin, Tang Tianlin played a game and was despised by her without skin. Now she was executed in public. Can she feel better?


    Su Han showed the winner''s smile, "Qin Qian, it''s boring for you to force a smile. To tell the truth, if my boyfriend is like the garbage around you, I think I can be angry."


    "You were a school flower. How can a person like you accompany such a rubbish man? Even if you can''t find someone similar to my boyfriend, why, you have to find a celebrity?"


    Su Han didn''t let Qin Qian go and continued his verbal attack.


    "Elder sister, if I''m garbage, you''re a cerebral palsy who doesn''t deserve to lick shoes for garbage. You almost got it."


    Tang Tianlin has a flat mouth and is called garbage. He is uncomfortable. Qin Qian doesn''t accept cerebral palsy women. He can only do it himself.


    "You... Who are you scolding?"


    Su Han was angry. He crossed his waist and stared at Tang Tianlin with his eyes as big as cattle''s eyes.


    Tang Tianlin spread his hand: "people without cerebral palsy know who I''m scolding?"


    Looking at the group of people who greeted Su Han, many people snickered.


    Obviously, they all know who Tang Tianlin is scolding.


    "Hehe, I thought you were such a low person that you didn''t dare to speak. Unexpectedly, you didn''t talk surprisingly. You dared to scold me as soon as you opened your mouth. My impression of you has changed a little."


    Tang Tianlin shook his head and there was no need to worry about cerebral palsy.


    Pull Qin Qian to leave.


    "Hahaha, Qin Qian, are you so miserable now? There is no one to pick up the plane? This is the difference between looking for a husband and looking for a hard talking garbage. In your future, tut tut Tut, I have begun to feel sorry for you."


    All ready to go, Su Han is still chirping behind his back.


    Her words are ugly and disgusting.


    If it''s someone else, Qin Qian will definitely beat that person so that she can''t take care of herself.


    But looking at Tang Tianlin, Qin Qian had only a feeling of wanting to laugh at this time.


    Who made Tang Tianlin not pay attention to his appearance? The whole body adds up to no more than 1000 yuan, and there is no jewelry or pendant, which completely gives people a feeling of poverty.


    Tang Tianlin took a deep breath, "Alas, I''m really convinced. How do you know that none of us picked up the plane?"


    "Poof, someone picked up the plane? Where''s the person who picked up the plane? No, it''s hard to install. It''s really yours."


    Su Han''s strange tone made Tang Tianlin very uncomfortable. "I''m usually too lazy to see you with cerebral palsy, but if you compare more, I''ll definitely make you regret."


    Tang Tianlin warned.


    At this time, I heard a confident five horse voice coming from behind, "really don''t poke, really don''t poke, I didn''t expect someone to threaten my woman under my nose."


    Following the sound, I saw a middle-aged man in a windbreaker and a dome hat.


    Lin can, 42, is a senior executive of the development group. Recently, there is a news circulating in the noble circle of Beijing circle that Lin can will be promoted to the top nine permanent senior executives and become the top noble in Beijing circle.


    "Husband, you''re here at last."


    As soon as she saw Lin can, Su Han began to act coquettish.


    It has to be said that Su Han was like a cerebral palsy when she was weird, but she was quite cute. Lin can likes it.


    "Baby, I''ve been waiting for you in the car outside. I want to surprise you."


    Lin can holds Su Han, and a greasy smell fills the air.


    Poof


    Qin Qian couldn''t help laughing. It turned out that this was su Han''s so-called good man.


    It''s good for an old cow to eat tender grass.


    Hearing his laughter, Lin can looks at her coldly, "what are you laughing at?"


    "I can''t even smile? What a great prestige."


    Qin Qian doesn''t give Lin can any face.


    Lin can is in high spirits. Recently, Yanjing people know that he wants to be promoted and are respectful to him. Today, Lin can can''t help sneering, "it''s really an ignorant person who is fearless. Aren''t you Yanjing locals?"


    "Husband, she is an old classmate of my high school and a native of NANDA city. As for her boyfriend, hehe, at first glance, she is a countryman who has never seen the world. You don''t have to see things like them."


    "You are so kind. Unfortunately, you dare to scold you for cerebral palsy and threaten you to regret it. I want to see who will regret it!"


    Lin can turns his eyes to Tang Tianlin to make Tang Tianlin regret.


    He thought Tang Tianlin''s eyes would shrink back. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin was not afraid of him. He only asked, "are you very competitive?"


    "What do you say, someone!"


    "Yes!"


    The man in a black suit behind him was ready.


    "Throw this man into the back sea to feed the fish."


    Then he didn''t even look at Tang Tianlin.


    His men surrounded Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin sneered, "Yanjing Imperial City, in broad daylight, one really dares to give orders, and the other group of fools really dare to listen to orders. I don''t know who gives you courage."


    "Ha ha, who gave you the courage? That''s a good question. Since you don''t understand, you can quickly search the Internet to see what the development group is and what will happen if you offend the executives of the development group. After reading it, you can die in peace."

 Chapter 771

    Tang Tianlin sneered. He knew that the development group was comparable, but he didn''t know that the executives of the development group could be so comparable.


    Qin Qian beside her was also happy to laugh. Did she know Tang Tianlin''s identity? Did the senior executive pretend to be in front of the chairman and President? That''s interesting.


    "Listen to your tone. I said a few words about your woman. You''re going to kill me? Is there any royal law?"


    Lin can''s face was cold and gloomy. "Wang fa? Wang FA is used to restrain you. Wang FA is useful to us?"


    Su Han''s face was full of a proud smile. Lin can gave her enough cards this time. Compared with Qin Qian''s boyfriend, she was about to die of laughter.


    "Hi, Qin Qian, you are also a person studying abroad. Although Finnan island is not comparable to the United States where I studied, it is also a developed country anyway. You can be regarded as a person who has seen the world. How can you find such a low boyfriend? Only the lowest people like to talk about the law and the police. Tell him what is the real competition in this society Is that right? "


    Qin Qian was speechless to the old classmate, shook her head and said, "I don''t know what the competition is?"


    Su Han turned his eyes. "Then you''re living in vain. Of course, the competition is power. In Yanjing, Lin can is the person standing at the top of the power pyramid. You should learn from me. If you find a man, you have to find Lin can. If you find a hanging, I''m really embarrassed for you."


    She talked with assurance, and the more she said, the more proud she was. The saliva splashed everywhere. She wanted to vent all the humiliation she had suffered from being suppressed by Qin Qian today.


    "Take it away."


    Lin can waves his hand and signals his men to catch Tang Tianlin.


    "Oh, wait a minute. Although this man is stupid X and hateful, he is at least my old classmate''s boyfriend. It''s too much to kill him directly."


    "Qin Qian, if you don''t want your boyfriend to die, please beg my husband. My husband is soft hearted and may spare his life."


    Su Han looked at Qin Qian with a needle in his smile. It was small to let Tang Tianlin die, but it was big to humiliate Qin Qian.


    "What do you want me to ask?"


    Qin Qian asked with a smile.


    "Hum, you can still laugh. Of course, you cry and kneel down and beg my husband."


    Su Han''s face was cold and couldn''t wait to trample on Qin Qian''s feet when she knelt down.


    She wants to completely destroy Qin Qian''s pride from the outside to the inside.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin said, "really don''t poke. Your proposal really doesn''t poke. If you two don''t want to die, you can cry and kneel down and beg Qin Qian for mercy. She is willing to let you two go. You two can live today."


    "Shit, what''s in your head? Did I hear you correctly and want us to beg you? It seems that I''m very dissatisfied with what you say."


    Lin can stares at Tang Tianlin in surprise, as if he has found a new world.


    Suddenly, the security guard of the gate brigade was under martial law. Then, a number of black high-end cars stopped nearby. People at the airport stopped to watch. Looking at the license plate number, they knew that the people at the gate had an extraordinary origin.


    Not long after, a middle-aged man came out.


    Seeing the middle-aged man, Lin can''s face suddenly became very strange. Immediately, regardless of Tang Tianlin and Qin Qian, she walked towards the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man is not someone else, but Yan hang, general manager of Yanzheng company and general manager of Beijing circle.


    This time Tang Tianlin returned, and the news was blocked. Even Tang Tianlin''s brother, Wang of Beijing circle, didn''t know that Tang Tianlin had returned, but Yan hang naturally knew.


    In fact, Yan Hang''s identity is not above Lin can. Lin can is an executive of the development group. Yan hang belongs to the Beijing circle. The two circles are different. Although Yan hang has more power, he can''t control Lin can.


    But at this time, Lin can sees the flattering look on Yan Hang''s face, but it clearly shows that Lin can is very afraid of Yan hang.


    It turned out that Hua Yunhai was ready to step down, and great changes had taken place in Jingquan and the development group. The biggest change was that Yan hang was promoted from the head of Jingquan to the supervisor of the development group, which was equivalent to the head of the development group, except that Tang Tianlin took over as the chairman of the development group.


    The former chief manager of the development group has been adjusted to other places to prepare for the elderly.


    "Secretary General Yan, how did you get to the airport in person? What''s the matter?"


    Lin can stoops slightly to Yan Hang''s side and asks in a humble tone.


    Yan hang saw him and stopped slightly, "Why are you here?"


    "I... cough... I pick up a friend..."


    Lin can is embarrassed to say that she received Su Han. After all, Su Han''s identity, he, an executive of the development group, shouldn''t have come to meet her in person.


    Yan hang didn''t think much, but said stiffly, "since you''re here, don''t worry about your friends. Follow me to see the new chairman, so that the new chairman won''t meet him and pick you."


    "Ah... What? Is the new chairman at the airport? I have no idea about it. Am I... Am I qualified to pick up the plane?"


    Hearing that he was going to meet the new chairman, Lin can was directly frightened and looked around in confusion. Although he was an executive of the development group, he only managed some of the businesses of the development group, and he had no right to contact the real secret of the development group.


    The new chairman is even higher, just like the royal family.


    Yan hang grimaced, "of course you''re not qualified, but since you''re here and a member of the development group, even if you''re just a sweeper, you can''t run around when you know the news. Follow well."


    "Yes... Yes..."


    Lin can nods like a dog.


    At the end of the explanation, Yan hangcai looked ahead and suddenly noticed Tang Tianlin and Qin Qian. He couldn''t help but speed up his steps. He rushed up with several vigorous steps, and then knelt directly in front of Tang Tianlin on one knee.


    "I''ve seen the chairman of the board, and my subordinates are late. Please punish me..."


    Yan hang didn''t mean to be late, but Hua Yunhai gave him the wrong time. He should use this matter to sound an alarm to Tang Tianlin. Don''t think that if you become the chairman, you can do whatever you want.


    Tang Tianlin looked cold and ignored Yan hang.


    This


    Yan hang was immediately flustered. If Tang Tianlin had a gap with him, he might withdraw his position as chief manager.


    "Chairman... Poop... My mother, are you calling this hanging wire chairman? Yes, this wave of performance is in place. I''m convinced."


    "Qin Qian, is this the actor you invited? In order to overwhelm me, you''re very funny?"


    "Husband, do you know this man?"


    Su Han couldn''t help laughing. Yan hang stood far away just now, so she didn''t hear the conversation between Yan hang and Lin can.


    "You should be a person in the entertainment industry? But I have to say, you''re a bad actor. Do you take short videos? There are too many people who want to be a net celebrity now. All cats and dogs like acting. They are not in good mood. The subordinates of the president of a large company need to be humble to the bone when facing the president, but they have to be superior to others. You have no contrast, No There is a contrast. The performance is too rubbish. Let me teach you... "

 Chapter 772

    Su Han danced around Yan hang and directed Yan hang to perform.


    Yan Hang''s face was livid and his fist was tightly clenched. Can his identity be provoked by cats and dogs?


    But he couldn''t attack at the moment, because Tang Tianlin was in front of him. Where did he attack?


    He could only stare at Su Han.


    "Oh, still staring at me? Why? The acting is not good and does not accept criticism?"


    "Qin Qian, the quality of the actors you invited is a little low."


    "Stare at me? Still stare! You stare at me again. I''ll ask my husband to kill you..."


    Su Han pointed to Yan hang and was not afraid of Yan hang. He couldn''t even feel the strong killing intention on Yan hang.


    Just then, Lin can steps forward, grabs Su Han''s hand, slaps and slaps her in the face.


    "What are you doing, bitch? How dare you point out to Secretary General Yan? Are you impatient?"


    Lin can''s mind is still buzzing. He is infinitely confused about why Yan hang calls Tang Tianlin chairman of the board


    However, Su Han dared to point to Yan hang and say east and West, but he knew that this was a capital crime.


    "Ah, honey, what are you doing? You hit me? You hit me...?"


    Su Han doesn''t understand what Lin can wants.


    Lin can ha ha sneered, "don''t shut up, if you don''t shut up, I can''t protect you!"


    "Woo woo... You... You..."


    Su Han cried.


    At this time, Yan hang looked at Tang Tianlin and saw that Tang Tianlin didn''t respond. He just looked on coldly. He immediately knew that Tang Tianlin was watching him how to deal with it.


    "You still want to protect her? You''re not timid."


    Yan hang said coldly to Lin can.


    Lin can''s brain buzzed, and then knelt in front of Yan hang, "brother hang, I don''t know this bitch well, I just want to play with her. If brother Hang is angry and wants to deal with him, I have no opinion."


    "Is it important for me to be angry about ignorant things? Your woman bumped into the chairman. Her life and death were only between the chairman''s thoughts."


    This


    The people around, especially the bodyguards who were just about to catch Tang Tianlin and throw him into the river to feed fish, were particularly ignorant.


    Isn''t that guy really the chairman of the development group?


    No, no?


    There was a dead silence around.


    After a while, Lin can summoned up his courage, "brother hang, do you recognize the wrong person? How can that boy be the chairman? Look at his clothes, it''s absolutely impossible."


    The only way he can think of at this time is to recognize the wrong person.


    Although the probability is very small, this is a gambler''s psychology. When people are in despair, they often take 1% of the hope of survival as a life-saving straw.


    If Tang Tianlin is really the chairman of the development group, he


    "Ha ha, you admit the wrong person? Like this stupid woman, you think I''m an actor, don''t you? Lin can, I didn''t expect you to be so bold. You dare to offend even the chairman."


    "This... He... He is really the chairman of our development group?"


    Lin can''s feet are soft and trembling. He just feels a burst of urine in his crotch and sweat on his head.


    Su Han also stopped crying and looked at Tang Tianlin disdainfully. "He, ha ha, are you saying he is the chairman of the development group? I smiled."


    "Tang Tianlin, you can. It turned out that you came back to take over as the chairman of the development group. You didn''t disclose any information to me before. Hum!"


    Qin Qian stamped her feet and showed a coquettish expression.


    Tang Tianlin smiled and hooked her nose: "I didn''t even tell my wife about it. You''re the first to know about it. Steal it."


    "Hum, scum man!"


    Qin Qian scolded, but she couldn''t restrain her excited expression on her face.


    Who is the chairman of the development group? Of course she knows, because Hua Yunhai, the last chairman, was the first person in China!


    Tang Tianlin took over, that is to say, Tang Tianlin will be the first person in China.


    Even if the woman who can be the first person in China is not the only one, the sense of happiness is unspeakable.


    "Tang... Tang Tianlin, you are Tang Tianlin..."


    Although Lin can hasn''t seen Tang Tianlin, Tang Tianlin''s name has long been like thunder.


    Who else can the new chairman be if he is not Tang Tianlin?


    Poop!


    Thinking of really provoking the chairman, Lin can''s legs softened, kneels directly on the ground and climbs to Tang Tianlin''s feet, "Chairman, chairman, I was bewitched by that stupid x woman and failed to recognize your identity. I''m damn, I''m damn... Wuwuwuwu..."


    As he spoke, he dropped tears from his nose and began to cry.


    His cry could be heard all over the airport.


    "Old... Husband... Impossible, impossible... Look at him, how could he..."


    Seeing Lin can scared to death, Su Han couldn''t calm down. How can Tang Tianlin feel more and more like the chairman of the development group?


    But the chairman of the development group... Isn''t that the first person in China?


    Tang Tianlin is so young. Why should he?


    "Get out, get out, you broom star!"


    Lin can kicks him. Although his legs are soft now, Su Han is also frightened. He falls to the ground as soon as he is kicked, "ah..."


    "It''s impossible. I don''t believe it. Qin Qian, you''ve had enough. Don''t play any more. I admit defeat. Don''t tease me. You can''t find the first person in China to be your husband, can you?"


    Su Han lay on the ground and looked up at Qin Qian with hostility. The deep hatred in her eyes was like the essence.


    Qin Qian said calmly, "Sorry, although I don''t want to attack you, I can''t hide it from you anymore. He is Tang Tianlin, the new chairman of the development group and the first person in China and the terminator of northern Europe. You want to satirize me, but you accidentally kicked the steel plate. Your proud husband is just a dispensable subordinate in his eyes. Send your husband to clean the toilet, and your husband has to kneel Lick the toilet. "


    Qin Qian is not a kind-hearted man and woman. She has had enough of Su Han. Now that things are open, there is no need to keep a low profile.


    "You!"


    Su Han glared at Qin Qian angrily. Her eyes were about to burst out. She once lost to Qin Qian and now lost to Qin Qian again. She refused.


    In fact, can Qin Qian be blamed?


    Qin Qian never thought of comparing herself with her. She took herself too seriously.


    "OK, thank you, Miss Qin. I''d like to clean the toilet. I''d like to lick the toilet. I can do anything!"


    Lin can climbs to Qin Qian''s feet with expectation, and her eyes are shining. It would be great if she just asked him to clean the toilet.


    Qin Qian has the final say, "who said you want to clean the toilet? I''m just trying to make an analogy. How can I deal with you? Of course, my husband has the final say!"


    Qin Qian took Tang Tianlin''s arm and showed the lovely side. Tang Tianlin said, "how to handle it?" of course, you has the final say.


    Qin Qian has the right to punish. Qin Qian is not polite. Tang Tianlin just gave them a chance. Unfortunately, they don''t know how to cherish it and have to die. If they don''t punish severely, won''t everyone dare to ride on Tang Tianlin''s head and shit in the future?

 Chapter 773

    Repay virtue for resentment, why repay virtue?


    Tang Tianlin is now the first person in China. With such a degree of collision, Qin qian can''t make him give the impression of weakness just after he took office. Otherwise, how can he manage such a large organization as the development group in the future?


    You should know that the development group is not a simple enterprise. In the west, they have dark organizations and secret service organizations on the other side of the ocean.


    Tang Tianlin is faced with many thieves. If there is no thunder means, how can he control the wind and thunder?


    "Miss Qin, grandma, I''m wrong. As long as you can spare my life, I can do anything for you."


    Lin can realizes that the situation is wrong and pleads.


    Qin Qian stepped on his head, "what did you just want to do to the chairman?"


    "I... i... I was ignorant, please... Please..."


    "Ignorance? You think ignorance can be a reason to get rid of your crime? Then you are really ignorant. If you don''t remember, let me remind you that just now you two garbage wanted to feed the chairman into the river. What to do with you? You don''t have any points in your mind?"


    Qin Qian is not considerate at all. If they just want her to kneel down, they are bold and want to kill Tang Tianlin.


    Yan hang on one side was frightened. "What? You dog wants to throw the chairman into the river to feed the fish. You''re really brave. I muttered to you!"


    "I... Wuwuwuwu... Secretary General Yan, I was confused for a while and was deceived by a stupid woman. Please tell me about it."


    Yan hang said fiercely, "OK, I''ll intercede for you." he turned to Tang Tianlin and said, "Dong Tang, this man has committed a heinous crime. I ask for a dog sentence!"


    Ah


    Poof!


    After listening, Lin can lies on the ground and his hope is completely dashed.


    Tang Tianlin sighed, "the dog will never do anything. It''s not necessary. Just throw the two people into the river to feed the fish as Qin Qian said."


    With that, she took Huang qinqian''s hand and strode outside.


    I didn''t even look at Lin can and Su Han.


    There are always too many people in the world who like to die. For those who like to die, there is no choice but to help them.


    "Qin Qian! You bitch, you are so cruel."


    Behind him came Su Han''s hysterical cry.


    Qin Qian didn''t care at all. She sat in a customized bulletproof car with Tang Tianlin.


    Half an hour later, in Shenghua garden, Hua Yunhai met Tang Tianlin in the banquet living room.


    After sitting down, state banquet level dishes began to appear.


    "I heard that something happened as soon as you came back. You threw two people into the river to feed the fish?"


    Hua Yunhai is not good at opening his mouth.


    Tang Tianlin said, "I didn''t throw them, they threw them themselves."


    Hua Yunhai was silent for a moment. He chewed the food slowly, like an ordinary family. After eating, he said, "I arranged for someone to let them go. Lin can has some small problems, but he can''t die. Give me face and let him go."


    Tang Tianlin was stunned. He didn''t expect Hua Yunhai to do it for himself.


    What does that mean? That means he still can''t let go of his power.


    "Little things."


    Tang Tianlin responded faintly, and then began to eat.


    "This dish is good and delicious. I can''t cook such a delicious meal. I want to ask the teacher who cooked this dish later."


    "Ha ha, this boiled cabbage is indeed made by an old master. There are teachers in their eighties this year. Several of his disciples are state banquet chefs. If you want to learn cooking from him, he will naturally teach you. I''m afraid he will teach you. It''s hard for his disciples to go in the future."


    Tang Tianlin immediately felt that he had lost a lot of taste. After a meal, Hua Yunhai wanted to insinuate next to him.


    "Mr. Hua, don''t worry. I''m a man of rules. How others treat me, how I treat others, and how you treat me. I know that I can''t let the people around you have no way to go."


    Hua Yunhai smiled, "you just like to be so straightforward and speak like this. You will inevitably suffer heavy losses in the future. However, since you have said it, I also want to say a few words. Lin can, don''t you just let him have no way to go?"


    "Does Lin can know you very well? I don''t know."


    Tang Tianlin tilted his head and was flustered.


    He knows that Lin can is not familiar with Hua Yunhai at all. Otherwise, that kind of person will die and be carried out of Hua Yunhai.


    Hua Yunhai talks about Lin can. Tang Tianlin can''t figure out what it is to beat.


    However, Tang Tianlin has made up his mind. If Hua Yunhai really wants to save people, tell him that he will naturally spare Lin can, but cut first and then play, and secretly save Lin can. Lin can must die.


    Hua Yunhai smiled like a fox. "You don''t know if he is familiar with me, but you should know that I have arranged the personnel of Jingquan and the development group. Lin can has been promoted to a higher level. If he dies, the personnel of the whole development group will have to turn over again, which will have a great impact."


    Tang Tianlin nodded, "I see. President Hua can rest assured that after I accept the company, I won''t disturb your arrangement. I''m eager to be a shopkeeper."


    "I''m not at ease when you say that. It''s not like your style. You must be thinking that you can turn over the personnel after officially taking over the position of chairman?"


    "To tell you the truth, I''m only interested in starship. How to improve starship is the only thing I''m interested in. As for the business of the development group, I believe your arrangement, as long as you make money."


    "If you really think so, that''s right. The responsibility of the development group is to build a star ship. Take a rest after dinner. Go to the headquarters conference room with me later. After you take over the position of chairman, all the information of the star ship will be disclosed to you."


    The meal was really depressing.


    On the one hand, Hua Yunhai''s plan to hand over the post of chairman to him has not changed at all.


    But on the other hand, Tang Tianlin felt that Hua Yunhai was just looking for a puppet, or... A lamb for sin?


    After dinner, he was taken to the guest room to rest. Qin Qian was waiting for him there.


    He had dinner with Hua Yunhai. Qin Qian didn''t attend, but there was a special reception and ate a lot of delicious food.


    "How did you talk to him?"


    Qin Qian was really curious about the dialogue between Hua Yunhai and Tang Tianlin.


    "Didn''t say anything, just about the handover. Don''t be curious..."


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t want to mention more. He pulls on the quilt and wants to make out with Qin Qian.


    Hua Yunhai is clear about the airport. Isn''t Hua Yunhai more clear about his dialogue with Qin Qian in Washington?


    In that case, it''s better to play a love action movie for Hua Yunhai.


    Qin Qian first tasted the forbidden fruit. She liked Tang Tianlin very much. Naturally, she would not resist.


    Soon there was a lingering sound from the house.


    "He''s really a playboy. I just hope you don''t disturb my deployment and leave a pile of mess."


    In the other room, Hua Yunhai murmured.

 Chapter 774

    A few hours later, the development group headquarters building.


    "Hello, chairman Tang, we meet again."


    As soon as he got out of the elevator, Tang Tianlin met Lin can. He was wearing a white Armani suit. The expression on his face was complacent.


    What is Tang Tianlin? Just a puppet supported by Hua Yunhai.


    The people around them were far away from them, and no one came to say hello


    Tang Tianlin saw Yan hang. Yan hang bowed his head, pretended not to see him, and hurried into the conference room.


    Hua Yunhai is not here at the moment. When he arrived at the headquarters, he went back to his office for a small meeting.


    "It''s a good thing for you to get back your life. If you can be a good man and change your past mistakes, but look at you like this, dogs can''t change their shit."


    Tang Tianlin said with an expressionless face, feeling very uncomfortable in his heart.


    Hua Yunhai is like a big mountain. It''s very difficult for him to do this before he leaves.


    Before, he wanted to work with Hua Yunhai, but this matter was directly blocked in his heart like a stone. How can Hua Yunhai work with him?


    "Tut Tut, are you still educating me? Do you deserve it? Do I really want to beat me now? I really want to throw me into the river to feed fish? Ha ha, ha ha..."


    Lin can ridicules Tang Tianlin wildly. He is really floating.


    Tang Tianlin held out a big hand and grabbed his neck.


    Then he picked him up, and soon his face turned red like a cooked pig''s head.


    Even so, he didn''t panic: "come on, strangle me, you waste! You really think you are the first person in China? Ha ha, ha ha!"


    The conflict on their side soon caused onlookers. The onlookers were all senior leaders of the development group. Everyone pretended not to see and waited to see if Tang Tianlin would kill Lin can.


    Tang Tianlin stood here as if he were alone.


    There''s nothing like the chairman there?


    "Tianlin, let him go. Don''t stand still for an mole ant."


    When Tang Tianlin heard the voice, he immediately felt warm in his heart. He almost blurted out and shouted the word grandma.


    The person who spoke was nangongyin''s grandmother, Zhao Feiyan, a member of the board of directors of the development group.


    Dressed in antique white and wearing a blue veil, many people passed through the crowd. Although they didn''t see her face, many people were impressed by her style and looked silly directly.


    "Let him go."


    Zhao Feiyan reaches out and holds Tang Tianlin''s wrist. She seems worried that Tang Tianlin will impulsively kill Lin can.


    Tang Tianlin trembled when he felt Zhao Feiyan''s soft and greasy hands.


    There was a hint of taboo.


    You know, nangongyin is her lord in Yanjing, and the relationship between Zhao Feiyan and nangongyin


    However, Zhao Feiyan is still gorgeous, which makes it difficult to think of her age.


    It''s not surprising that Tang Tianlin has the idea of taboo. There are too many people with this idea.


    Zhao Feiyan felt Tang Tianlin''s abnormality, and her mind trembled. She hasn''t moved her heart for too long. That''s because she reached the top, and it''s difficult for men in the world to get into her eyes. However, Tang Tianlin at the moment


    But let her body suddenly have a wonderful feeling.


    How?


    Tang Tianlin''s arm shakes. Lin can is knocked off and falls to the ground coughing. However, he still yells that waste is waste. He has the ability to move Lao Tze.


    Tang Tianlin ignored him and looked back at Zhao Feiyan, "grandma..."


    "Don''t talk yet. Let''s go in."


    Zhao Feiyan whispered, and then walked side by side with Tang Tianlin to the conference room. When he was approaching the conference room, Zhao Feiyan gave Tang Tianlin a look. Tang Tianlin understood it and didn''t go in immediately, but walked to the next lounge.


    Zhao Feiyan also closed the door of the lounge with him.


    "Why did you make such a big deal this time?"


    As soon as she entered the house, Zhao Feiyan asked with a heavy responsibility.


    Tang Tianlin said, "is it about killing people in the xuanhuang world?"


    Zhao Feiyan said, "do you have anything else?"


    Tang Tianlin smiled and said, "Hua Yunhai doesn''t seem surprised. I thought he would scold me. I didn''t expect that he would not scold me, but let me be the chairman in advance."


    It''s no big deal to kill the people in the xuanhuang world.


    Tang Tianlin now wants to know what calculations Hua Yunhai is making.


    Speaking of it, he is also the godfather of Hua Yunhai''s eldest grandson. He is also a family with Hua Yunhai, but what happened today makes him feel very bad.


    Zhao Feiyan said, "do you think he really doesn''t care? What you do may change the world pattern. He asked you to be the chairman in advance. Don''t you think it has nothing to do with it?"


    "What does it matter?"


    Tang Tianlin really doesn''t know.


    Zhao Feiyan shook her head. "Anyway, it does matter, but I can''t understand what Hua Yunhai is going to do now, but he must be very dissatisfied with your things in northern Europe. It''s right. Now the atmosphere in the whole group is very strange, and the star ship has made no progress. You must be careful."


    Tang Tianlin tilted his head and thought about one thing. Maybe Hua Yunhai didn''t care about killing people in the xuanhuang world, but was Hua Yunhai dissatisfied with his business in northern Europe because of his cooperation with the angel group?


    If this is the case, it is understandable that Hua Yunhai has some acts. Although it was originally to be kept secret, it has fallen out with the western world. We can''t offend Hua Yunhai to death for this shit.


    Another point, before going to Ames base, people from Angel Group said that people from development group had been thinking about that base before


    Just thinking, Zhao Feiyan suddenly asked, "have you broken through? Have you entered the golden elixir period?"


    Tang Tianlin recovered, nodded and said, "well, it''s a breakthrough."


    Zhao Feiyan was stunned and turned upside down in her heart, but her expression was still very calm.


    People are more angry than people. She has practiced for thousands of years before she finally broke through the golden elixir. How long has Tang Tianlin been?


    Only then did she know why she thought Tang Tianlin was different from before. It turned out that it was because of the breakthrough.


    How can the aura of the golden elixir be the same as the foundation period?


    Before, she stood high in front of Tang Tianlin and looked at Tang Tianlin as a grandson. After confirming that Tang Tianlin was a strong gold elixir, her view of Tang Tianlin completely changed.


    Now Tang Tianlin is on an equal footing with her, and... He has become the chairman of the board.


    Why do you suddenly feel that Nangong Yin is not worthy of Tang Tianlin?


    She frowned.


    Tang Tianlin hesitated for a moment and then decided to talk to Zhao Feiyan about Ames base.


    "Grandma, there''s something I want to tell you. You should keep it a secret. I''m telling you in a private capacity. Don''t tell others in the development group, can you?"

 Chapter 775

    "Don''t call me grandma in the future."


    Zhao Feiyan pouted.


    I didn''t pay attention to what Tang Tianlin wanted to say. It may be very serious.


    "What''s that called?"


    "You can just call my name. Since you are a strong man of golden elixir, you will be in the same realm with me in the future. Congratulations!"


    Zhao Feiyan remained rational.


    "Your name? Zhao... Zhao Feiyan?"


    Tang Tianlin stuttered when he said these three words.


    "Well, just call me that."


    "It''s still strange to call your full name directly. Let me call you Feiyan."


    Tang Tianlin said the word Feiyan very smoothly. She didn''t stammer at all, but Zhao Feiyan was a little stiff. She appeared in a trance in front of her. When she was a girl nearly a thousand years ago, like all ordinary girls, she had a taste of love at the beginning of her love.


    The boy who once called her "Flying Swallow" has long become white bone dust. In the past thousand years, she has devoted herself to cultivation and has never heard such a gentle call again.


    Hiss... What''s the matter with me?


    Her heart beat faster suddenly, and she felt like a deer bumping around.


    It turned out that even eternal life is a kind of reincarnation. At this moment, she returned to the origin and once again had the feelings of a girl.


    Under the veil, the pretty face couldn''t help blushing, "what did you just want to say? Just say it, and I''ll keep it a secret for you."


    Flustered aside the topic, vaguely worried that Tang Tianlin noticed his change.


    "In fact, I was able to make a breakthrough thanks to the help of Angel Group. I reached a secret cooperation agreement with Angel Group."


    "What agreement?"


    Tang Tianlin told Zhao Feiyan about the Ames base, only hiding some secrets related to the angel group.


    After hearing this, Zhao Feiyan couldn''t hide her shock. What surprised her most was that Tang Tianlin was actually a descendant of the Qing emperor, and inherited the Qing emperor Avenue. Her self-healing ability can be said to be unparalleled in the world.


    Tang Tianlin also said: "this time, Huayun sea''s attitude towards me is wrong. I feel that it may be related to this matter. Someone within our development group has long been eyeing Ames base. Huayun sea must know that place. He may have found out what I was doing in Ames base. He must be very upset that I didn''t report it."


    Zhao Feiyan nodded: "he probably knows about your cooperation with the development group, but he certainly doesn''t know that you have Qingdi Avenue. Otherwise, he doesn''t dare to use means against you. You know, Qingdi is the orthodox spiritual inheritance of China. With this inheritance, your blood is purer than him. He doesn''t dare to provoke you."


    "I still don''t know much about Yunhai in China. I still want to tell him about it so that he won''t have any misunderstanding."


    "It''s not necessary. I don''t think he wants to target you. It''s not a misunderstanding. You''d better hide and make your own cards. At the conference later, see how he plays cards before making a decision."


    "Well, do as you say."


    After chatting with Zhao Feiyan, Tang Tianlin felt much more relaxed. The goodwill conveyed by Zhao Feiyan was like family affection, love and friendship, which made people happy physically and mentally.


    By this time, it was almost 11 o''clock.


    They walked out of the lounge together.


    ¡­¡­


    The development group and the conference room have all arrived.


    There are seven positions on the front podium. The middle chair is Hua Yunhai''s, chairman of the development group, general director of the Starship and General Commander of the dark organization.


    Hua Yunhai, the first position on the left, Cheng Yong.


    He is one of the six ancestors of China.


    The first left hand represents the first person under the sea of clouds.


    Zhao Feiyan walked in and found that she was third on the left. Her heart suddenly sank.


    The last similar meeting was when Hua Yunhai succeeded to the throne decades ago.


    At that time, the man who sat in the first position on the left is now dead. No one knows how he died.


    I only know that the man didn''t support Hua Yunhai and ye fan.


    The subsequent board meetings were round tables, with seven people regardless of primary and secondary.


    Decades have passed. Unexpectedly, Cheng Yong took the first place in this dynasty change.


    Zhao Feiyan is a little cold hearted. Among her six ancestors, she has always felt that she has the closest relationship with China Yunhai, and she has always been the one who supports China Yunhai the most.


    Hua Yunhai arranged for her at the end, which made her face hang.


    Tang Tianlin is located opposite Huayun sea. Cheng Tianxiao is on the left and Lu Ao is on the right. They are the two major business giants of the development group in other places.


    On Cheng Tianxiao''s left is Ling Zhan, the former housekeeper of the development group, and on Lu Ao''s right is Yan hang, the current housekeeper.


    Tang Tianlin went straight to his position. Behind them were some important figures of the development group in China and overseas. They seemed to be looking at Tang Tianlin with a smile.


    Among them, Lin can''s position is particularly prominent, which is C among the people in the back row.


    The bell struck eleven.


    The meeting was held on time.


    Hua Yunhai got up and calmly said, "I won''t beat around the bush. The purpose of letting you come here today should be known to all. I have been in charge of the development group for 46 years. In the past 46 years, I haven''t done much good, but fortunately, I haven''t dragged down the development group. At least the development group has developed well and achieved some results."


    At this point, he paused.


    "The chairman is modest. You are the head of ZTE of our development group!"


    One side, the old Ling Zhan began to flatter. As soon as he spoke, the conference room remembered the sound of praise one after another.


    "The development group can develop so well today because the chairman is wise and powerful."


    "The chairman is the eternal God in our mind and an absolutely trustworthy person."


    "The chairman in my mind is always only Chairman Hua!"


    "Brother Hua, don''t worry. Even if you leave, I won''t let the development group retreat."


    "Brother Hua, you will always be my good brother, forever!"


    The last two sentences call Hua Yunhai brother Hua are Cheng Tianxiao and Lu Ao.


    Although Tang Tianlin sat between them, they didn''t look at Tang Tianlin from the beginning.


    After conniving at the people''s praise for a while, Hua Yunhai pressed his hands down, "you don''t need to say more. My achievements are ultimately to be evaluated by you and history. Whether they are good or bad is already a thing of the past for me."


    Speaking of this, Hua Yunhai looked at the crowd with tears.


    Others also squeezed out tears, showing a choking look.


    More people sobbed softly, "Chairman, what can our group do if you leave."


    "I''m afraid the development of the group will stop here, Ho."


    These voices simply deliberately engage in Tang Tianlin''s mentality.


    Tang Tianlin took his time and wrote down the names of the two forced people who said these words in the small book.


    "Wang Chenghao, Zhang Wenyong, Li Yu, Zeng Qin."

 Chapter 776

    I''ve never seen the succession meeting held like this before. The old emperor is going to give way. The new emperor sits under the platform. A group of ministers say that if the old emperor leaves, the country will be over??


    Don''t even think about it. These erbi dare to speak like this because they have instructions from Hua Yunhai to put Tang Tianlin under threat.


    What about Hua Yunhai?


    Still pretending, "don''t say that. Everyone turns the same when the earth leaves. If I leave the group, the group will have a new chairman."


    "Tianlin, get up."


    Hua Yunhai looked at Tang Tianlin kindly, like an old father.


    Tang Tianlin once saw such a smile. At that time, he met Hua Yunhai for the first time in Shenghua garden. That time, Hua Yunhai was really optimistic about Tang Tianlin, but now his attitude has changed. This time, his smile appears particularly hypocritical.


    No one knows why he has changed like this except himself.


    Because no one can think of the head order of Yanjing in China!


    The chief executive order of the five regions represents a heavy responsibility on the shoulders.


    Tang Tianlin couldn''t stop because he took the order of Jiangnan leader given by the old Huang family.


    When you enter the Jianghu, the years urge you.


    How long has it only passed, but his whole person is very different from before.


    However, in this pile of large and small seals, the chief order of Yanjing is not very prominent.


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t know how Hua Yunhai contributed to the development group, but he knows that Hua Yunhai failed to fulfill the responsibility entrusted to him by the chief order.


    Lin can, Nangong squat, Qi Youde and so on are examples. These people rely on their privileges and don''t pay attention to the king''s law at all, but ordinary people are difficult to contact them, so they don''t know their ferocity.


    These people dare to bully the weak and have something to do with the connivance of Hua Yunhai.


    Tang Tianlin is not very interested in the seals of the group. He feels the chief order, but he is very emotional and kind-hearted. When I really take office, I must punish these nobles!


    Hua Yunhai introduced the attributes of seals and tokens in turn, and then handed them to Tang Tianlin personally.


    Then he handed over the key and password lock, changed the fingerprint and iris authority, and finally the transferred document contract.


    After all the procedures are completed, Tang Tianlin is the chairman of the development group in the secular legal sense.


    According to the management, at this time, he should make a speech with you as the chairman of the board.


    But it happened that Hua Yunhai let him sit back.


    This operation blinded Tang Tianlin''s dog eyes. Looking at other people, they were numb. It seemed that they knew the end.


    Only Zhao Feiyan and Wei Yaner looked different. Zhao Feiyan was the most surprised. Obviously, she didn''t expect Hua Yunhai to do so.


    Wei Yan''er was very angry and dissatisfied, but she could only bear it.


    "Tianlin, you go down first. Later, you will convene everyone to hold a board meeting. I have something to tell you."


    Hua Yunhai''s voice seemed soft, but with an irresistible momentum, he forcibly suppressed Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin took a deep breath and stepped down slowly.


    When passing by Cheng Tianxiao, you can clearly see the disdainful ridicule on Cheng Tianxiao''s face.


    Tang Tianlin sat back in his seat.


    Hua Yunhai didn''t say anything important. He just wanted to continue to suppress Tang Tianlin.


    Said some nonsense before letting the business people in the group leave.


    "Members of the dark organization stay!"


    Wow, people walked a lot, including Cheng Tianxiao.


    However, Lu Ao is still sitting at Tang Tianlin''s right hand.

 Chapter 777

    The six ancestors of the development group, Cheng Yong, Hu Yanzhi, Wei Yaner, Feng Ning, Wu Qingzi and Zhao Feiyan, have never spoken. The Wu Qingzi is still sleeping.


    None of them left.


    Next, in addition to Lu Ao, there are more than ten people left. These people have different bodies, but they can be seen to be practitioners.


    "What remains now is the core of our development group, so I won''t beat around the bush. According to the usual practice, after I leave office, the chief commander of the dark organization and the chief person in charge of the star ship should be handed over to Tianlin. However, Tianlin has joined us for a short time, and he is too young. He hasn''t been appointed normally, and he hasn''t even seen the star ship in the dark group The time of weaving is too short to convince the public. In view of this, I decided to arrange two people to help him. "


    Hua Yunhai''s Fox Tail finally came out at this moment.


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes were cold, and he had the feeling of being roasted on the fire.


    "Dong Hua''s arrangement is the best. I''ve always felt that Tang Tianlin''s foundation is too shallow to hold down the situation."


    "I fully believe in commander Hua''s arrangement!"


    "Commander Hua, tell me how you arranged it!"


    Next, several people continue to praise Hua Yunhai and don''t forget to belittle Tang Tianlin. All these people who speak are the top leaders of the dark organization.


    Tang Tianlin looked back at them and saw a strong girl sitting in the corner. The name card in front of the girl''s seat said AI Xi.


    It turned out that she was AI Xier, the person in charge of the Western Theater of the dark organization. Tang Tianlin talked to her a lot, but he didn''t see a real person. This is the first time we met.


    Compared with normal beauties, her skin is darker, but still whiter and more tender than ordinary people. She seems to feel Tang Tianlin looking at her and lowering her head without speaking.


    As for other people who said Tang Tianlin couldn''t do it, when they saw Tang Tianlin looking back at them, they were not afraid at all. Facing Tang Tianlin''s eyes, they showed a provocative look.


    Among them are the God of war of the North American theater, Xue Guang, the first soldier king, Lao Wenhao, and Lu Tao, the chief god of war of the sea area.


    ¡­¡­


    These people are famous in the dark organization, but Tang Tianlin doesn''t know any of them.


    However, they are very familiar with Tang Tianlin. They don''t know how many times they have studied it in private.


    "Lu Ao has been operating well in the ancient Qin region for so many years. Many of the strong members of the dark organization are from the ancient Qin Dynasty. Therefore, I decided to take over the post of commander-in-chief of the dark organization."


    "Yes!"


    An angry voice came out. Lu Ao got up and stood up with a firm look.


    He is a man with a height of 1.83 meters. His skin is as hard as iron. He is a standard northwest man.


    "Lu Ao, you must lead the dark organization well and help Tianlin develop the group well. You are older than Tianlin and are experienced. If Tianlin doesn''t do well, you have to correct it. From now on, you are the first minister of Tuogu. You must perform your duties well, otherwise, I can''t spare you!"


    Huayun Haiyu always admonishes Lu Ao.


    That''s disgusting.


    Tang Tianlin is completely treated as an orphan. He is supporting the orphan, and his rights are handed over to Lu Ao.


    "Don''t worry, commander-in-chief. I will live up to my mission!"


    Lu Ao''s voice was loud and high, saluting the sea of clouds.


    "Tianlin, don''t be unconvinced. More than half of the people in our dark organization are from the ancient Qin region. Lu Ao himself is also a master of truth cultivation. He is a person in the later stage of foundation building. He will help you steer the dark organization. It''s absolutely no problem."


    Slap a piece of sugar. Looking back, Hua Yunhai calmed down Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "I''m not unconvinced. Boss Hua can rest assured."


    "Yes!"


    Hua Yunhai nodded and then looked at Cheng Yong.


    "Finally, it''s about the overall responsibility of the Starship and the captain''s position of the ship Huaxia. Everyone here knows that our development group has existed for tens of thousands of years. It can exist for so long because we have been committed to building the Starship. The starship is our foundation and the captain''s position is the top priority! Don''t be careless. After careful consideration and extensive listening to the opinions of all parties, I decided to The captain''s position is handed over to father Cheng Yong. Father Cheng Yong, I will be lucky to work with you and plan the arrangement of the star ship in the future. "


    Then he arched himself at Cheng Yong.


    Cheng Yong was still sitting in his seat, with a defiant face.


    Cheng Yong is Cheng Tianxiao''s first group. Cheng Kun killed by Tang Tianlin is his later family. He is really incompatible with Tang Tianlin. If Lu Ao is arranged to be the commander-in-chief of the dark organization and really wants to find someone to help Tang Tianlin, arranging Cheng Yong to be the captain is purely a fault finding. This is to be the supreme emperor and let the people under him contain each other.


    To say a bad word, Cheng Yong immediately announced his separation from the development group after getting the captain. Tang Tianlin had no way to take him.


    Cheng Yong''s voice was slow, like a eunuch. "The power system is the foundation of the star ship. I have always been in charge of the power system and the position of captain. I have no problem. Please rest assured."


    "Hua Yunhai, what do you mean? The captain''s position has always been held concurrently by the chairman of the development group. The greatest significance of the chairman is to command the star ship and have absolute control over the star ship. It''s not in line with the rules for you to hand over the captain''s position to Cheng Yong, and I don''t know your intentions."


    Zhao Feiyan can''t bear anything else, but this one. The star ship is not only about Tang Tianlin''s position, but also about herself.


    The star ship is equivalent to a dynasty. The captain is the throne. Cheng Yong takes the post of Captain and wants to remove her later. She has no way.


    In history, there have been many bloody incidents in order to compete for the position of captain.


    Hua Yunhai took the initiative to create contradictions, which made Zhao Feiyan feel cold, like raising a white eyed wolf.


    Hua Yunhai looked at Zhao Feiyan with a smile, "Zhao Laozu, as usual, the captain should be concurrently held by the chairman of the group, but Tianlin knows nothing about the star ship. Now letting him take office will only do harm to the star ship. I really don''t trust him. After all, Galaxy battle can happen at any time. Wanyi our star ship can''t afford to blame if it doesn''t advance or retreat, and you can rest assured , I''ve arranged everything. In four years, Lao Zu Cheng will hand over the captain''s position to Tianlin. "


    "Ha ha, you can manage what will happen four years later? You can''t be the master of the affairs of the star ship alone! If you really think about Tianlin, how can you hand over the captain''s position to Cheng Yong? Don''t you know what relationship Cheng Yong has with Tianlin? You don''t hide it at all, just want Tianlin?"


    Zhao Feiyan snapped and tore her face.


    The atmosphere was tense. Lu AO and others were ready to fight. If Zhao Feiyan started, it would be a rebellion. Their dark organization also had to come forward to express their support for Cheng Yong and Hua Yunhai.

 Chapter 778

    "Father Feiyan, it is the power of commander in chief Hua to appoint a new captain. No one can gossip..."


    In the back row of Tang Tianlin, a plain boy got up and said firmly in his voice.


    The name card in front of him reads Lao Wenhao. He is the first soldier of the dark organization. He once led teams to fight in Africa, South America and other regions. His strength is strong and famous all over the world. His opening is enough to represent the attitude of the dark organization.


    Obviously, he did not speak out of a whim, but on purpose.


    He had expected Zhao Feiyan to jump out and express his opposition. He wanted to exert pressure on Zhao Feiyan on behalf of the dark organization.


    Because the dark organization is the reserve force of the star ship system. On the one hand, building a star ship depends on strong economic support. The economy mainly comes from the development group. On the other hand, it depends on strong force. Force is the dark organization.


    Wheezing!


    But Zhao Feiyan raised her hand and the light knife between her palms shot out.


    With a crash, he cut off Lao Wenhao''s head directly.


    The first soldier king, his head is different, on the spot!


    Under the rostrum, more than a dozen people all looked frightened, including Lu Ao, who was newly appointed commander-in-chief, also swallowed saliva and turned pale. They dared not say a word more.


    "Father Feiyan, you''ve gone too far!"


    Huayun''s sea color sank and his eyes jumped out of anger. Unexpectedly, Zhao Feiyan''s attitude was so tough!


    "It''s you who go too far, Hua Yunhai? When Cheng Yong is captain, do you think I''ll just look at it?"


    "Zhao Feiyan, most people agree that I am the captain. If you don''t believe it, you can raise your hand and vote now. If you don''t agree, you have to fight, it''s a rebellion. I don''t care if you kill a Lao Wenhao. That boy really can''t speak, but you want to stop me from being the captain? It''s up to you to see if you have that ability!"


    Cheng Yong''s voice was shrill, and his eyes widened at last. It seemed that he was very capable.


    Zhao Feiyan snorted coldly, "I propose that the current chairman of the development group be the new general director of the Starship. Who dares to object, I will kill who!"


    Zhao Feiyan took a direct attitude.


    Lu AO and others were mute for a moment. They finally understood that the matter of the star ship was the matter of the seven ancestors. They were just workers at the bottom. No one wanted to interfere with the matter of the star ship.


    "I agree with Tang Tianlin as the new captain."


    There was a lively voice nearby. Wei Yaner agreed with Zhao Feiyan.


    "As I told you, sister Zhao won''t agree with Cheng Yong as captain. You have to let Cheng Yong be."


    Wei Yan''er smiled and didn''t seem to be involved in a power dispute.


    However, her attitude has been shown.


    Hua Yunhai''s face is even more ugly than eating shit. "Zhao Feiyan, I''m still the captain now. I''ll decide who will be the next. I don''t want to worry about you because you''ve helped me a lot. Don''t force me."


    "Hehe, think I''m forcing you? Hua Yunhai, your conscience has been eaten by the dog. You can sit in this position. Who helped you. Now you''re doing this with me? Since you think Tianlin and I wear a pair of pants, do you think I won''t help him desperately?"


    Zhao Feiyan said emotionally.


    Tang Tianlin''s heart was warm. How did he feel that Zhao Feiyan seemed to like himself.


    She... Worked hard for me??


    Tang Tianlin''s thoughts are mixed. The beauty of Zhao Feiyan is like a fairy. She is well deserved to be the first beauty in the world. She works hard for a man. Can this man stand it?


    "Hey, what are you doing? What are you doing? There are only six old people left. If you fight inside, you will have to take charge of two systems alone. What will the star ship do then?"


    A voice shouting from heaven and earth came out, like talking to himself. The person who said this was the nonsense in charge of the star ship defense system.


    One of the six ancestors.


    "No problem with both systems."


    "No problem with both systems."


    As soon as his voice fell, Zhao Feiyan and Cheng Yong spoke at the same time. They were very confident and had no problem taking charge of the two systems.


    "This..."


    Nonsense.


    Hua Yunhai took a deep breath and looked at Zhao Feiyan again. "Father Feiyan, if you insist on supporting Tang Tianlin to the top, there''s no way. I''m going to revoke your position as the person in charge of the Starship and expel you from the Starship command post. It''s good for you."


    "Hahaha, what a big tone. I''m sorry. I don''t know what''s good or bad today. If you want to withdraw me, you might as well do it directly."


    "If I do, you can''t live."


    "If I''m going to die, don''t ask for the Starship''s attack system."


    The audience was silent


    Zhao Feiyan has been in charge of the Starship''s attack system for 600 years. The Starship''s attack system is the most complex system of the Starship. For 600 years, it has become her exclusive territory under the creation of Zhao Feiyan. If the attack system is destroyed, it must find the power of the galaxy to repair it. If the power appears on earth, Hua Yunhai can''t afford to poke it out.


    However, Hua Yunhai wants to tear his face with Zhao Feiyan. Naturally, he still has a card.


    He is confident that he will kill Zhao Feiyan before Zhao Feiyan destroys the spacecraft attack system.


    At this time, he was determined to kill and let Zhao Feiyan die instantly.


    At this time, nonsense suddenly hugged him, "all calm down, all calm down, isn''t it the captain of the star ship? I think we can talk about it."


    Hua Yunhai was stunned and put away the killing. He didn''t expect nonsense to stop him.


    After all, he dares to make these decisions. There are two strong supporters behind him, one is nonsense and the other is Cheng Yong.


    Wu Qingzi doesn''t care. Feng Ning was persuaded by him. The only strong opponent is Zhao Feiyan. Wei Yaner is also a swing man. As long as the matter is settled, Wei Yaner won''t make a big mistake.


    Now nonsense suddenly hugged him, which made him feel a little flustered.


    "Hu Laozu, do you have any specific opinions?"


    Hua Yunhai slowly sat in his seat, trying to figure out his nonsense attitude.


    "My opinion is very simple. We can''t lose one of the six system leaders, otherwise the star ship won''t have to be built. This is a big principle."


    Now the aura on the earth is exhausted and the cultivators are so faulted that all six of them have not trained successors so far. There are no successors. It''s too difficult for one person to be responsible for two systems.


    Nonsense is starting from the overall situation.


    Hua Yunhai said coldly, "I don''t want to have fewer people, but I''ve discussed with you about the new captain. Most of them have agreed to let Cheng Yong take over. Father Feiyan now wants to make a speech and take the initiative to fight, so I must fight!"


    Hua Yunhai has been counselling for more than ten years. When he was young, he was also invincible all over the world. However, in the recent ten years, he has hardly done anything, not because his strength has retreated, but because he knows to hide in the box when he reaches a certain level.


    However, his edge is sharper than before. When it''s time to start, he won''t be stingy.

 Chapter 779

    Hua Yunhai said it with a high sounding, as if he were the victim.


    His words made people feel sick and sick.


    Zhao Feiyan was so angry that she bit her lip.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. According to the rules, the chairman of the development group should also serve as the captain. However, Tianlin is really not familiar with the captain''s position. If he gives control to him, there may be trouble. I propose not to set up the captain''s position for the time being. Within four years, the disputes about the star ship Huaxia will be discussed and resolved by our six antiques Years later, the six of us voted according to Tianlin''s ability to let Tianlin take the post of captain. What do you think? "


    Nonsense puts forward a compromise.


    Although this proposal is acceptable to both sides, it is not a good thing for creating artifact. Artifact creation often faces conflicts. One ancestor thinks that something should be added to a certain part, and another ancestor thinks that adding this thing will affect the balance of his own system.


    The captain needs to make a decision at this time.


    "No!"


    "No!"


    Zhao Feiyan and Hua Yunhai disagree.


    In fact, Zhao Feiyan was the one who could not accept it at all. When he saw that Tang Tianlin had to be the captain to be safe. The position of the chairman of the development group was actually an empty shell. The captain had the authority to start the artifact. This authority was the most important.


    Tang Tianlin does not have this authority, but holds the post of chairman of the board. This is like Wu Dalang marrying Pan Jinlian, which is easy to be watched.


    Hua Yunhai disagreed because he wanted to maintain the authority of his captain. Although he stepped down as chairman of the development group, his authority could not be provoked.


    "I agree with the nonsense proposal, not the captain for the time being."


    Wei Yaner opened her mouth. He was not firm in his opposition to Yunhai. Now she heard nonsense proposals, which could be delayed. It was completely acceptable for her, and she didn''t want to make things very stiff.


    "I abstain."


    Another ancestor, Feng Ning, has been watching coldly. At this time, he opened his mouth and abstained.


    When Tang Tianlin was selected as the successor, she supported it, because there was no more talented cultivator in China than Tang Tianlin. She just entered the cultivation system of the development group and became a member of the group through the order of Jiangnan leader. It''s good to cultivate such a person as an heir.


    However, in this incident, she obviously supported Hua Yunhai, otherwise Hua Yunhai would not directly hand over the captain''s position to Cheng Yong.


    The reason is that Tang Tianlin spent too little time at the headquarters of the development group.


    In fact, she knows why Hua Yunhai did it, but she doesn''t point it out.


    She also knew that letting Cheng Yong as captain was not in line with the rules and would certainly cause criticism.


    Nonsense is the best way now.


    "Father Fengning, you can''t abstain. Your attitude is very important. The star ship can''t have no captain all day. What if something happens..."


    Hua Yunhai became irritable and felt out of control. He didn''t like this feeling.


    Feng Ning said calmly, "if there is a super emergency, it is natural to deal with it urgently. The six of us discuss and decide. If we can''t decide, we can only rely on our abilities."


    Hua Yunhai was silent for a moment. "If we encounter an emergency, we can discuss again. If we all rely on our ability, we must lose everything. In that case, it''s better to duel with Zhao Feiyan now. Who loses is like who bows his head. Let''s stop. Can you judge by your old ancestors?"


    "Hum, Hua Yunhai, when did you and Cheng Yong start wearing the same pair of pants? Why didn''t I see it before?"


    Zhao Feiyan said coldly that Hua Yunhai had to support Cheng Yong and made it clear that she would not hesitate to sacrifice her.


    Hua Yunhai said, "I''m for the star ship. Didn''t Zhao Lao Zu dare to duel with me openly? You''re a strong man in the golden elixir period, and I''m just a small foundation period."


    He has decided to leave office and study in the new world. How can it be just a small foundation period?


    In fact, he has built the foundation perfectly, but he is short of enough aura environment to break through. This time, he entered the xuanhuang world. He is confident that he will break through the promotion soon and become a strong gold elixir.


    "I''m the one who wants to be the captain. I want to duel. I''m also the chairman of the development group. I''ll be the captain!"


    At this time, Tang Tianlin spoke.


    He was silent just now because he was still reading the articles of association of undg and found a particularly interesting thing.


    Starship is a development project under the development group, and the board of directors of the development group has a leading position in starship.


    The captain of the Starship should also be appointed under the authorization of the chairman of the development group.


    Everyone looked at Tang Tianlin, especially Lu AO and others sitting below. They all felt that Tang Tianlin''s strength was similar to theirs, but his talent was stronger than them. No one was satisfied with Tang Tianlin.


    Now the seven ancestors quarrel. Lao Wenhao''s end is a lesson from the past. Why do you Tang Tianlin stand out.


    Hua Yunhai also turned to Tang Tianlin and narrowed his eyes. "Tianlin, forget how you promised me? I helped you to this position with one hand and wanted to dismantle my platform so soon?"


    Facing Hua Yunhai''s question, Tang Tianlin smiled: "of course I won''t forget the benefits of President Hua to me, but it''s business. For the stability of the group, I have to exercise the right of the chairman of the group and appoint myself as the captain of the Starship. You don''t have to quarrel."


    "Hahaha, it seems that you have done a good job in studying the articles of association of the group. The captain of the starship is indeed appointed by the chairman. Unfortunately, you are too impatient. Continue to look down. After appointing you as the chairman, you have to wait three days before you can officially exercise the supreme power. In these three days, the supreme power is still in my hands."


    Jiang is still old and spicy. How can Hua Yunhai leave an obvious loophole for Tang Tianlin?


    "I can''t hold my breath. I''m very disappointed in you."


    Hua Yunhai shook his head and smiled proudly.


    "Coincidentally, I''m also very disappointed with you, but I''m still the captain of the star ship. As I said just now, the captain takes it by his ability. I''ll take it by my ability now, and let these kids see clearly why I became the chairman. If I''m not satisfied, come and move me."


    "I don''t accept it. You''re a fart. If the ancestors talk, you''re qualified to plug in?"


    On one side, Xue Guang, the North American God of war, was the first to stand up. He has been unhappy with Tang Tianlin for a long time. A airborne Western God of war came up on an equal footing with him and became the chairman of the board so soon. He wanted to express his dissatisfaction for a long time.


    Since he wanted to do it, he couldn''t help but be eager to try. He thought he could do it. After all, he also had the strength in the medium-term of building the foundation and was a bully in North America.

 Chapter 780

    Tang Tianlin glanced obliquely and saw that the man was nearly two meters tall, wearing camouflage clothes and leather boots. He looked very strong. The skin on his face gave people the feeling of being cocooned by wind and frost. His eyes were concave and the bridge of his nose was high.


    The whole is quite breezy.


    The name card says Xue Guang.


    The introduction is the North American God of war.


    Tang Tianlin knew that his position was at the same level as that of the Western God of war. He was the God of war and the highest officer under the general command.


    He didn''t say a word more. He stretched out his hand, five fingers into a hook, and a powerful and unparalleled suction, just like the claws of hell, hit Xue Guang in an instant.


    Xue Guang suddenly felt the power, and immediately his body sank slightly, his footwall was firm, his arms staggered in his chest, trying to block the real power from nowhere.


    However, the real force passed through the gap between his hands, like a real hand, clutching his neck with a click.


    Then, like a strong wind, he sounded Tang Tianlin.


    The tables, chairs and benches along the way broke into slag. Xue Guang fell into chaos. It was difficult for the people around him to see what had happened. Their state simply couldn''t understand how much Tang Tianlin had controlled the real Qi outside his body.


    One can only open his mouth wide, and can fill a whole duck egg.


    Even the six ancestors who had reached the golden elixir period and Hua Yunhai, who was full during the foundation building period, narrowed their eyes and looked blinded. They couldn''t understand Tang Tianlin''s operation. Tang Tianlin''s hand was too easy, like using some kind of magic power.


    Everyone around was surprised.


    Xue Guang, the party concerned, did not panic at this time. He calmed his mind and still felt that Tang Tianlin was bluffing. "What can I do?"


    He shouted in his mouth that his body had been caught. In front of Tang Tianlin, his hands were like two swimming dragons, one fist and one palm. As a master in the later stage of foundation construction, his fist and palm naturally far exceeded ordinary people, and each fist and palm made a powerful internal Qi.


    At this time, if there are ordinary people nearby, the strong wind alone can kill others and cause the fire of the city gate to affect the fish in the pond.


    And he made a quick move to attack Tang Tianlin''s key points, locking his throat, heart, Dantian and kidney pass. Tang Tianlin will definitely suffer if one of them is hit.


    In North America, these moves can make him stand on the top of martial arts in North America.


    He used to go all the way.


    But today, in front of Tang Tianlin, he is not allowed to enter at all.


    In Tang Tianlin''s eyes, his action is comparable to slow play.


    "What a boast."


    At this level, dare you say that Tang Tianlin''s moves are small skills?


    Tang Tianlin didn''t even bother to look at him.


    Bang Bang


    More than ten moves in a row blocked Xue Guang''s must kill moves one by one.


    But when the hands moved, the power that originally sucked Xue Guang''s neck gradually weakened.


    Others watched him fight.


    Some people breathed a sigh of relief. "Tang Tianlin is just like Xue Guang."


    "Looking at their fighting, it''s clear that they are equal. I''m not satisfied that I can be the chairman of the board at this level."


    "Tang Tianlin pretended for a long time. I thought how strong he was. He fought so hard against Xue Guang. He dared to challenge commander Hua."


    Laymen watch the excitement.


    Those masters in the dark organization can only see that they are playing fast, and no one has won anyone.


    Cheng Yong, Hua Yunhai and others on the stage saw some differences. "Father Cheng, what do you think of Tang Tianlin''s wave? Does Xue Guang have a chance?"


    Cheng Yong shook his head. "Less than 30%, this boy does have something. Within ten years, his achievements may really surpass you."


    "Ho..."


    Tang Tianlin didn''t look at Xue Guang. His head tilted and looked at Cheng Yong who was breaking. Is this the so-called Cheng Laozu? Who wants to take his captain''s position?


    "Thirty percent? Do you have eyes? Why don''t you say fifty-five like those fools?"


    Tang Tianlin sneered, then suddenly his hands accelerated, his left hand clasped Xue Guang''s left hand, and his right hand punched Xue Guang in the ribs.


    Kaka


    Only two sounds were heard, and the ribs and wrist bones were broken at the same time.


    "Ah..."


    Xue Guang screamed miserably, and his cry was very sad.


    Tang Tianlin then kicked Xue Guang''s waist with another kick. With another click, his waist was directly kicked off.


    At the same time, his left hand was unrestrained, and Xue Guang flew out like a broken kite.


    Boom!


    Hit the wall, hard as iron, and hit a human shaped pit on the spot.


    You should know that the walls of the headquarters building of the development group are bomb level and extremely hard, but they are still destroyed at this time, which shows how powerful Tang Tianlin is.


    "This..."


    The people opened their mouths again, their eyes bulging, and looked at the place where Xue Guang fell.


    Those who just said that they were equal and equal were in hot pain on their faces.


    Three moves, Xue Guang has been beaten half to death. Looking at Tang Tianlin, Xue Guang has shot so many times that he hasn''t even touched Tang Tianlin''s clothes. It''s just a little thunder and rain.


    This is completely unilateral rolling. Is this Tang Tianlin?


    They took a breath and slowly calmed down. They didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    The most embarrassing thing is Lu Ao. Lu Ao is as proud as his name. He thought he could challenge Tang Tianlin when he took over the post of commander-in-chief of the dark organization.


    After watching the war, his pride was gone and he felt baked on the fire by Huayun sea.


    With Tang Tianlin''s temper, he dared to challenge and was absolutely beaten into a loser. In fact, his own strength is not as good as Xue Guang.


    Pop!


    On the rostrum, Hua Yunhai slapped on the table. The table made of solid wood was suddenly turned into powder.


    "I haven''t left yet. Tang Tianlin, I can help you to this position and get you down."


    Hua Yunhai was angry.


    In the face of Hua Yunhai''s anger, others were scared to death.


    Tang Tianlin faced Tang Tianlin with an unassuming expression. Naturally, he would not let Zhao Feiyan fight for him alone. "I''m very grateful that you can help me to this position. However, I also hope you understand one thing. I can sit in this position. It''s not your charity, but my own thing."


    The chairman of the development group elects the person with the highest talent of Chinese Xiuzhen, who is favored by God and is the son of heaven!


    Huayun''s audition for Tang Tianlin was just to push the boat with the water. He made Tang Tianlin chairman of the board of directors in accordance with the law of heaven.


    But what he wanted to do at this time was to go against the sky and be doomed to failure.


    "It''s a good one to take it by his ability. Xue Guang is a person who has made great contributions to the group. On the first day you took office, you abandoned him. I can''t stand such a tyrannical act. Now I''ll abolish your position as chairman!"


    Hua Yunhai said impatiently that the situation was out of control. He didn''t expect Tang Tianlin to be so depressed. At the beginning, Tang Tianlin caused a big event in Xiangjiang. He wrote to him at the first time. He thought Tang Tianlin would know the advance and retreat.


    Things are different from what he thought.

 Chapter 781

    "Sorry, you are already a predecessor. Now, in my capacity as chairman of the development group, I officially announce that I will take over the post of captain of your starship and the post of commander in chief of Lu Ao dark organization. I will also take over the post. Who is in favor of it and who is against it?"


    Tang Tianlin jumped up, stood on the table, looked down at the people, and said domineering.


    "I object!"


    Although Lu Ao was afraid, he was the first to jump out and oppose.


    Tang Tianlin slapped back. At this time, he and Lu Ao were two or three meters apart. A fierce Qi shot away at Lu Ao''s face.


    Hua Yunhai knows that his people can''t have any more accidents. Otherwise, Tang Tianlin will seize power by force today.


    He immediately threw out his tea cup, which was filled with his true strength.


    Bang!


    Tang Tianlin''s Qi lashed on the Zhenli tea cup.


    The teacup broke and exploded on the spot.


    The corners of Tang Tianlin''s mouth rose slightly, and his other hand played a real Qi again.


    Pop!


    The next second, a loud slap hit Lu Ao''s face. Lu Ao''s whole body was pulled away and fell to the ground. For a moment, the whole audience was silent. Many people, including Cheng Yong, turned pale.


    Hua Yunhai has a burning pain on his face.


    Tang Tianlin told everyone with practical actions that the people Hua Yunhai wanted to protect could not be protected at all,


    At this time, Hua Yunhai also felt bad. His cup was filled with 80% of his true strength, but it still didn''t stop Tang Tianlin''s internal strength, which was smashed.


    If Tang Tianlin didn''t slap Lu Ao, but hit him in the face, wouldn''t he... Leave five fingerprints on his face?


    "Who else wants to object?"


    Tang Tianlin glanced at the members of the dark organization and lowered his head one by one. Now everyone knew that they were not at the same level as Tang Tianlin. Only six ancestors and Hua Yunhai could talk to Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin is already a director of the development group worthy of the name. He raises tigers and leads wolves into the house.


    Tang Tianlin looked at the six ancestors and Hua Yunhai.


    Zhao Feiyan was slightly worried in her eyes. The reason why she came out and didn''t let Tang Tianlin come out was to take Tang Tianlin as a card. She couldn''t predict the strength of Tang Tianlin, who had Qingdi Avenue and entered the golden elixir period.


    But it is not wise to directly expose our strength.


    After all, even she doesn''t know what Hua Yunhai arranged all this for.


    Why Hua Yunhai''s cards are not clear.


    Wei Yan''er was surprised. She thought Tang Tianlin was just talented and had a lot of room for growth. Now it seems that Tang Tianlin''s own strength is also very strong and has the ability to take charge of the overall situation.


    Feng Ning squinted at Tang Tianlin, as if thinking about something.


    Cheng Yong''s eyes were wide open. He wished he could eat Tang Tianlin.


    The eyes of nonsense are turning. I don''t know what to think.


    Wu Qingzi lies on the table and squints at Tang Tianlin.


    "Tang! Tian! Lin!"


    Hua Yunhai clenched his fists and his bulging arm muscles filled his robe sleeves.


    "Do you really want to rebel against me? Want to die?"


    Hua Yunhai asked coldly. The killing was shrouded over Yanjing. Even ordinary citizens in the suburbs felt a chill in their hearts at that moment. The king of Yanjing killed the plane, and it was an unprecedented killing.


    This atmosphere of dark clouds crushing the city reminds people of the day when the first expert of the island country challenged Huayun sea on the top of Yanjing and Yanjing TV Tower 20 years ago.


    Yanjing king has been dormant for too long. Many people mistakenly believe that he is too old to move.


    In the face of this monstrous killing.


    Tang Tianlin''s expression was unprecedented calm.


    Taishan''s top color remained unchanged, the tsunami hit his face, and his mind was calm. He had no meaning of fear at all.


    At this time, several ancestors looked at them one after another, and began to calculate which was better or worse in their momentum.


    The six ancestors who thought Hua Yunhai had an advantage came to the same conclusion at this time.


    Tang Tianlin has an advantage in momentum.


    After all, Hua Yunhai has been the first person in China for such a long time. Anyone who provokes him will be afraid.


    However, Tang Tianlin... Is not afraid at all


    Why is he?


    The ancestors couldn''t figure it out.


    Only Zhao Feiyan knows that Tang Tianlin relies on the orthodoxy of the Qing emperor and the great God of Yuanying in the xuanhuang world. He always says to kill. What''s the matter with your foundation building period?


    Another person who felt a little was Wu Qingzi. His eyes widened and he observed Tang Tianlin carefully.


    "Rebellion? Not really? I still respect you very much, especially when you saved my wife. I''m still grateful. Therefore, even if you make small moves behind your back to plot against me, I''ll let bygones be bygones and save your life."


    Tang Tianlin looked at Hua Yunhai and said calmly.


    Stay in the sea of clouds


    He seems to have full confidence in killing Hua Yunhai.


    The veins on Hua Yunhai''s face burst, and Tang Tianlin didn''t pay attention to him at all. "Vertical son, you are so rampant!"


    "I don''t care what you say. I just want to know what you''re here for today and ask for a truth."


    "Hum, just a traitor. I still want the truth. Let me take you."


    When Hua Yunhai took a breath, he felt the surge of spiritual energy in the whole Yanjing. In front of him, a rich Reiki sea was formed, just like clouds and smoke. The breath in the Reiki sea turned and rolled. The place where he stood evolved into an independent small space. I don''t know how much energy is contained in this space, just like a black hole, which can devour all things.


    Can Tang Tianlin resist?


    "Fortunately, you show your wolf ambition today. Otherwise, I''ll really be fooled by you."


    "There''s so much nonsense. There''s no useful information. Climb for me!"


    Tang Tianlin burst out. Then he pushed out his two palms. The Zhenyuan force between his palms exploded. The explosion force turned into small black balls, like planets and stars in the universe. Finally, it gathered into a ball of golden light, like a universe hitting the Reiki sea of Huayun sea.


    In fact, the power they use is almost the same. They are all from the elixir field and consume the energy created by Reiki and vitality at the same time.


    Although Hua Yunhai is only in the foundation period, the energy he creates is not weaker than the strong ones in the golden elixir period.


    His aura is both at home and abroad. He has both strong defense ability and strong attack ability.


    Tang Tianlin''s small universe is a powerful attack.


    The two forces collided together.


    But there was no violent collision in imagination. They merged quietly. Avenue was invisible and big sound was silent.


    The time solidified for two seconds, and everyone didn''t notice.


    Where the forces collided, countless groundbreaking physical and chemical reactions were produced.


    A moment later, the aura of Huayun sea and Tang Tianlin''s golden ball dissipated into the void at the same time.

 Chapter 782

    Hum


    Silently, however, a frightening sense of terror passed through tens of millions of people in Yanjing at the same time, and everyone seemed to feel the feeling of the end of the world.


    Because the collision between Tang Tianlin and Hua Yunhai is the most primitive force in the universe, such a duel has not appeared on the earth for hundreds of years.


    With the development group headquarters building flickering slightly, the crowd recovered from the shock. The confrontation between Tang Tianlin and Hua Yunhai has ended, and Tang Tianlin, as the attacker, naturally did not suffer any damage.


    In contrast, Hua Yunhai couldn''t help but retreat. His lips were closed. He had suffered internal injuries, but he held on and pretended to be all right.


    "You!"


    Hua Yunhai stared at Tang Tianlin, his eyes full of incredible words.


    "Do you want to be stubborn with me?"


    Tang Tianlin said calmly like water, as if he had just not used his real strength at all. Virtually, the status of him and Hua Yunhai has changed dramatically. Now, he is the real first person in China.


    The back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and the front waves die on the beach.


    "I made a mistake. I only knew that you had an adventure in Ames. I didn''t expect that you had broken through the golden elixir. No wonder you dare to kill Yuanying!"


    Hua Yunhai said angrily.


    This remark stunned the audience. What!


    Tang Tianlin has broken through the golden elixir? This is not the most shocking. What''s more terrible is that he has killed the great God of Yuanying period.


    The people present are all masters of the cultivation of truth. They are very clear about the four levels of practice Qi and build fund Dan Yuanying. Jindan was the top at that time, and Yuanying has long disappeared. If there is another Yuanying God on the earth, it is definitely the first in the world. How did Tang Tianlin kill Yuanying God?


    Although I don''t understand, Hua Yunhai''s words will never be false.


    Struggling to get up, Lu Ao trembled all over sitting on the sofa. He never dreamed that what he wanted to fight was a demon who killed Yuanying God.


    Lying on the ground, Xue Guang, who had been beaten up, was so regretful that his intestines were going to be green, and his fist hit the floor, "shit, what stupid things have I done to provoke a devil who killed Yuanying God, I split!"


    Only then did he know how stupid it was to provoke Tang Tianlin.


    "Hahaha, it''s just a golden elixir. I Hua Yunhai have killed a lot of golden elixirs. I don''t care if you have one more!"


    At this time, Hua Yunhai smiled again. His expression was a little crazy.


    everybody:???


    We all know that Hua Yunhai is strong, but who would have thought that Hua Yunhai is so strong and has killed a lot of gold pills.


    The six ancestors looked natural. They naturally knew Hua Yunhai''s deeds of killing Jindan.


    If Huayun sea had not this ability, how could they obey Huayun sea?


    Of course, even if Hua Yunhai can kill Jindan, he can''t do much with them, because Hua Yunhai kills ordinary Jindan, and they are Jindan among Jindan. They are old monsters who have survived many bloody battles.


    "Really want to kill me?"


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes were quiet and a trace of anger burned in his heart. Originally, he thought that Hua Yunhai did this. He had another secret. He had reservations about Hua Yunhai. Unexpectedly, Hua Yunhai had hated him to this extent.


    Hua Yunhai whispered, "do you think I can''t? You can kill Yuanying in the xuanhuang world, but because their accomplishments have been suppressed. Do you really think you can resist me? Ignorance!"


    The people in the dark organization breathed a sigh of relief. I see. I just heard that Tang Tianlin killed Yuanying. He was really scared to death.


    But Yuanying in the xuanhuang world can''t be despised.


    It is said that the xuanhuang world is a world one level higher than the earth. People in the dark organization seem to understand it.


    The only thing we can be sure of is that Hua Yunhai dares to say so, which is definitely confident.


    Tang Tianlin looked cold. "Then come on. Since you can kill me, come and kill me quickly. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Hum, watch it, the holy sword of the great doomsday!"


    Hua Yunhai calmed his mind, sealed his hands, then pushed his arm forward and stabbed Tang Tianlin with a lightsaber.


    Hua Yunhai sacrificed his original martial arts.


    The light of the lightsaber made everyone pale.


    "Swordsmanship, right? I can do it too!"


    Tang Tianlin opened his hands back, like an eagle with bright wings. Then he spit out a lightsaber and stabbed it against the doomsday sword of Hua Yunhai.


    The tips of the two lightsabers collided violently, a light wave burst horizontally, and a crack was cut out of the wall of the building on the spot. Fortunately, Tang Tianlin and Hua Yunhai stood relatively high, and the sword was higher than their heads, otherwise the light wave would cut the mortals in two.


    "Thorn!"


    Hua Yunhai spits out a Dharma formula. His lightsaber seems to have added full horsepower and stabbed forward madly. The sword body trembles and makes a buzzing sound.


    The corner of Tang Tianlin''s mouth tilted, causing a bad smile. "That''s it for you. Let you know today the real strength of Jindan period!"


    With that, his arm suddenly retracted, his finger bounced, and a bullet shot out of the light spot. A moment later, he suddenly heroic to Hua Yunhai''s chest.


    Hua Yunhai''s expression was so frightened that he couldn''t catch up at one breath. The "doomsday sword" in mid air exploded inch by inch, and finally was directly swallowed up by Tang Tianlin''s lightsaber.


    Tang Tianlin took back his real yuan, jumped out of thin air, then jumped up and hit Hua Yunhai on the nose with a fist.


    Hua Yunhai had nosebleed on the spot.


    Tang Tianlin immediately kicked him to the waist and kicked him to the ground.


    Hua Yunhai can only raise his hand and protect his face.


    Embarrassed like a waste.


    If someone rushed in at the moment, he must think it was a fight between students, and Hua Yunhai, the first person in China, was the one who was beaten like a dog and had no power to fight back.


    Cheng Yong tried to come forward, and Zhao Feiyan immediately made a gesture of fighting.


    Cheng Yong is worried about being attacked from behind and can only maintain a defensive posture.


    The current situation is very obvious. Tang Tianlin and Zhao Feiyan are locked together. They are already grasshoppers on a rope. Once there is a fierce fight, the result may be a bloody incident caused by competing for power and profit.


    Tang Tianlin has crushed Hua Yunhai, pressed Hua Yunhai to the ground, and raised his fist to hit Hua Yunhai in the face.


    Two to two, Cheng Yong did not have the strength to defeat Zhao Feiyan.


    Tang Tianlin punched down.


    Hua Yunhai really didn''t stop it. His fist was solid and hit Hua Yunhai''s eyes.


    The first person in China suddenly became a panda eye.


    Tang Tianlin was like a hamster, and then he withdrew his fist to hit the second fist.


    Looking at this situation, Hua Yunhai is obviously unstoppable.


    Just then, suddenly a force wrapped around his wrist.


    "Chairman Tang, you have to forgive others. Stop it quickly."


    A lazy voice came from behind.


    Tang Tianlin looked back and saw that Wu Qingzi, who was always sleeping, sat up straight with his eyes wide open, looking incomparably energetic.

 Chapter 783

    Wu Qingzi held his left hand in the air, his fingers slightly bent, and made the action of grasping people. A thick and incomparable internal strength came out of his palm and extended to Tang Tianlin''s wrist.


    Tang Tianlin''s wrist was caught by him.


    Tang Tianlin tried to struggle. As a result, the silk on his arm didn''t move. Wu Qingzi''s strength seemed not big, but he seemed to have a sense of restraint. He completely restrained Tang Tianlin''s strength, just like the monkey king under the pressure of the five elements mountain. The strength of the green emperor in his body was restrained.


    Tang Tianlin''s mind sank. He is worthy of being the ancestor of the development group. The profound power he passed on is like an abyss. Like Zhao Feiyan, Wu Qingzi''s Shouyuan has been for thousands of years. After thousands of years of cultivation, the power precipitated is frightening.


    Cheng Yong didn''t do it, but Wu Qingzi did it first, which made Tang Tianlin vaguely worried, "Wu Qingzi, ancestor, do you want to help China Yunhai?"


    He asked impolitely.


    "I didn''t say I wanted to help Huayun sea."


    Wu Qingzi said in a steady tone.


    At this time, Hua Yunhai suddenly hooked his fingers and suddenly attacked Tang Tianlin''s heart.


    Despicable!


    He tried to sneak up on Tang Tianlin.


    However, even if Tang Tianlin was caught by Wu Qingzi with one hand, he also had another hand. He felt Hua Yunhai moving. He immediately reacted and hit Hua Yunhai with a backhand punch.


    At the same time, Cheng Yong was ready to move. He thought it was a surprise attack on Tang Tianlin several times.


    But in the next second, he gave up the idea.


    Touch!


    Tang Tianlin''s fist collided with Hua Yunhai''s palm and made a loud explosion.


    At the same time, there is a force that directly blows Hua Yunhai''s body away.


    Wu Qingzi!


    Cheng Yong was stunned. Wu Qingzi helped Tang Tianlin fly Hua Yunhai.


    While grasping Tang Tianlin, he hit the sea of flying clouds. What does Wu Qingzi want to do?


    "Stubbornly, it''s time to give up?"


    Wu Qingzi scolded and looked at the sea of clouds in Xianghua.


    A generation of the most powerful man, with his head bowed in embarrassment, looked very pitiful.


    "Tianlin, give me a face and spare his life?"


    Wu Qingzi turned back and said to Tang Tianlin. At the same time, he loosened Tang Tianlin''s hand and had a very cordial attitude towards Tang Tianlin.


    Everyone was slightly stunned. Most people had the impression that Wu Qingzi supported Hua Yunhai.


    No more than half of the ancestors support Hua Yunhai, and Hua Yunhai should not take the initiative to pick things up.


    Cheng Yong pressed the action in his hand and looked stunned. Unexpectedly, Wu Qingzi''s words were so serious that Tang Tianlin spared Hua Yunhai''s life and didn''t save Hua Yunhai any face.


    The deeper meaning of this is that if Hua Yunhai dares to make any more moves, Wu Qingzi will stand on Tang Tianlin''s side.


    Among the six ancestors, Cheng Yong is most afraid of Wu Qingzi. Wu Qingzi rarely takes action. However, Wu Qingzi has participated in several bloody incidents of the development group since ancient times, but he has left no handle.


    It is conservatively estimated that Wu Qingzi has cleared obstacles for at least three group chairmen.


    Moreover, Wu Qingzi mastered the automation system of the star ship and was the person who had the most thorough understanding of the operation mechanism of the star ship.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t expect Wu Qingzi to talk like that.


    "Although he wanted to kill me, I never wanted to kill him. After all, I am now the chairman of the development group. If I kill him today, will someone come to kill me in the future? Since Wu Laozu spoke, I will not do anything to him."


    "Xiaohua, what do you think now? Look at others and then look at you."


    Wu Qingzi sighed and scolded Hua Yunhai.


    Hua Yunhai looked down at the floor with his hair scattered. "I''m defeated. There''s nothing to say. It doesn''t matter if he wants to kill me."


    "Still want to be angry? You lost to Tang Tianlin. Don''t be ashamed! Unexpectedly, the development of our development group has a fixed number for a long time. Today, Japan is the time to change its ownership. As for your ideas, it''s better to say them in a big way. It''s not humiliating."


    Wu Qingzi urged.


    Hua Yunhai raised his head and showed his defiant face. "I have nothing to say. Now I have only one regret, that is, I regret not killing Tang Tianlin earlier and raising tigers!"


    "You!"


    Wu Qingzi is angry.


    Tang Tianlin treated him calmly. It doesn''t matter. Before he started, he was worried that Hua Yunhai would have a strong hand, which was not so easy to deal with.


    Now?


    Hua Yunhai is just a defeated general, with the same potential as mole ants. Hua Yunhai''s ideas and words are irrelevant.


    "Since you won''t say it, let me do it."


    "Tianlin and Feiyan, don''t blame Xiaohua. In fact, he did it for the overall development of the group, but his practice was to sacrifice Tianlin."


    Wu Qingzi explained for Hua Yunhai.


    Zhao Feiyan was dissatisfied and said coldly, "for the development of the group? I don''t believe it! Tianlin is a rare talent for truth cultivation in China in a hundred years. He is better than Hua Yunhai. He wants to sacrifice Tianlin? I''m afraid it''s not because of jealousy!"


    Zhao Feiyan only felt that she had been too stupid and helped a white eyed wolf. She had no good feelings for the sea of clouds in China.


    Wu Qingzi nodded, "yes, now it seems that Tianlin is indeed the top cultivation genius in China in recent hundreds of years. I believe that the development group will get better and better under the leadership of Tianlin."


    "Ah... Ah... Have you said enough!"


    Hua Yunhai grabbed the floor with his hand, and the hard stone floor was buckled by him with a claw mark about half a centimeter deep.


    For decades, he has been regarded as the first person in China. Xiuzhen talent is also a leader among the previous chairmen of the development group, but he never expected to be compared by Tang Tianlin today.


    It has become worthless garbage among the population such as Zhao Feiyan.


    "Hahaha, hahaha, under his leadership, the development group will get better and better? It''s good not to perish. I lost today. I admit that he has better talent than me, but look what he has done? Let him be the number one and master all power. I dare say that the development group will collapse completely in less than a year! Let''s see."


    Tang Tianlin frowned slightly. He didn''t want to care about the words of a mole ant, but he couldn''t help but wonder, "since you think I can''t lead the development group, let''s say clearly that I didn''t force you to Zen."


    Hua Yunhai couldn''t answer this question. He closed his lips and didn''t want to say another word. Now everything he said is like a laughing stock.


    "Let me tell you, he has reached the bottleneck of cultivation. If he doesn''t go to other cultivation world, his cultivation will not advance but retreat. Therefore, he has to resign. After leaving office, there is no other candidate for the new chairman of the development group, because others can''t control the Starship and can''t get the recognition of the Starship. You are the only candidate, and he has to choose you."


    Wu Qingzi looked at Tang Tianlin and answered.

 Chapter 784

    Who has the final say in the development group, not their antiques or the chairman of the board of directors, but the Starship has the final say.


    Only those approved by the star ship can become the chairman. This is a secret that only the captain knows. However, generally speaking, there will not be only one candidate for the new chairman. For example, before Tang Tianlin, there were two candidates for the chairman at that time.


    A sea of clouds, a leaf fan.


    That''s why there was a bloody conflict in the end, and China''s top practitioners also split into two factions.


    Tang Tianlin crooked his mouth and smiled, "it''s like this. Since the star ship chose me, I can''t bear to be a man for a long time."


    "Nonsense. The Starship didn''t choose him at all. It just thinks he can. It doesn''t mean he should guide the overall situation. A madman like him will only lead our development group to destruction."


    Cheng Yong on one side couldn''t help but interrupt. In fact, except Wu Qingzi, others don''t know much about how to select the successor of Xingchuan.


    Wu Qingzi said, "enough, Cheng Yong, you should put down your prejudice. Xiaohua won''t develop to this point without your encouragement."


    "Isn''t it because of his arrogance that the situation has developed to this extent? Lao Wu, wake up. The four of us can still control the overall situation together. We don''t have to bow our heads so quickly."


    Cheng Yong began lobbying Wu Qingzi.


    Wu Qingzi shook his head. "Let''s talk. Xiaohua''s idea is to let Tang Tianlin be the scapegoat. After he goes to the xuanhuang world for development, he will come back and continue to command the development group."


    "Stop talking, Wu Laozu, there''s nothing to say!"


    Hua Yunhai wants to stop Wu Qingzi''s mouth.


    However, Tang Tianlin has heard it.


    It turned out that Hua Yunhai performed this scene because he was not willing to give up the development group. He also wanted to continue to come back as the chairman of the group after studying in xuanhuangjie. If he handed over all the power to Tang Tianlin, Tang Tianlin would obviously not want to give up his power in the future.


    In addition, he also considered the Revenge of Yejia and Dashang royal family on Tang Tianlin.


    His idea is that once the people''s Congress of the xuanhuang world attacks, the dark organization and the star ship can get out and help the xuanhuang world execute Tang Tianlin.


    "Just say it. I can''t accept Tang Tianlin taking over the development group, star ship and dark organization at the same time. If he has to take over, I''ll retire!"


    Cheng Yong threatened Tao with retreat.


    "You are allowed to retire. You can retire yourself."


    Tang Tianlin spoke blandly. He has decided the position of the captain.


    "You..."


    Cheng Yong stared at him.


    "Let me be fair. I have no objection that Tang Tianlin completely took over the development group, but what should we do in the face of the retaliation of the xuanhuang community? What should we do if the xuanhuang community wants to sit together and destroy our whole development group? Don''t forget our mission. In the final analysis, Tang Tianlin is too ostentatious. We wouldn''t do so without the threat of the xuanhuang community Difficult. "


    Feng Ning spoke.


    She originally supported Tang Tianlin, but after learning that Tang Tianlin killed people in the xuanhuang world, she wavered and chose to follow Hua Yunhai''s arrangement.


    Zhao Feiyan said proudly, "what about the people in the xuanhuang world? I''ve long been unhappy with them. People run to our earth every three or five times to provoke. If I say, Tianlin is killing well, this group of garbage is not cleaned up. If they dare to come, we can start the star ship to fight with them."


    After hearing Zhao Feiyan''s words, Tang Tianlin suddenly became enlightened. Why didn''t he think of starting the star ship to fight with the people in the xuanhuang world before.


    If the xuanhuang realm really hits, the odds of a star ship will obviously increase a lot.


    Hua Yunhai, Cheng Yong and nonsense are stunned. Looking at Zhao Feiyan, even Hua Yunhai, although he has the control of the star ship and can start the star ship, he has never thought of starting the star ship to fight.


    The star ship is an artifact created for the upper world. The most beautiful thing he can imagine is to drive the star ship to the fairyland in person!


    The star ship is used to fight with the xuanhuang world?


    What if it''s destroyed? Who''s in charge?


    "Hear me, how absurd these two people''s remarks are. Even if I die, I won''t give the star ship to Tang Tianlin."


    Hua Yunhai sneered and said stubbornly.


    The captain needs Huayun kelp to lead the next chairman to inherit it personally. The most important thing is a set of heart formula to drive the star ship. The heart formula is like the relationship between the blood of the Qing emperor and Tai haoyin. Only by mastering the heart formula can we drive the star ship to fight. Of course, if you want to give full play to the real strength of the star ship, you also need the captain''s strong cultivation. Huayun sea only has the foundation period. Even if he starts the star ship, he has little power.


    "I think Zhao Feiyan''s proposal is not impossible."


    Wu Qingzi said calmly. Obviously, he had long thought of this possibility.


    All eyes turned to Wu Qingzi.


    "Wu Qingzi... How can you... Have this idea? The star ship is specially built for the war between Galaxy level civilizations. Don''t forget that we don''t have the ownership of the star ship. Using the star ship to fight with the xuanhuang world will not only cause the annoyance of the xuanhuang world, but even lead to divine anger and divine punishment. Can you bear it?"


    Cheng Yong clenched his fist and incited everyone''s emotions. His words were pure alarmist.


    However, Feng Ning, nonsense and even Wei Yan''er heard it, but they felt it was reasonable.


    For thousands of years, people on earth have never used artifact. At most, it is to test the power of artifact. If it is used in actual combat, it is of great significance. No one knows what consequences it will bring.


    "Divine punishment? Where did you hear about it? Why don''t I know?"


    Wu Qingzi asked Cheng Yong.


    Cheng Yong said, "do you think our gods will allow us to use the star ship without permission?"


    Wu Qingzi said, "I think they will allow it."


    Cheng Yong:


    Feng Ning thought, "why do you think so?"


    Wu Qingzi said: "the star ship is not only an artifact of the fairy world war, but also a guardian artifact of our earth. We humans build it and gather all the resources on the earth. Now outsiders want to make trouble on the earth, why can''t we start the star ship?"


    Feng Ning said, "but it''s just your personal idea. In such a long history, no captain has ever started a star ship for actual combat. Do you think they don''t feel itchy? There must be a binding force on them, so that they don''t dare to act rashly. Their divine intention is invisible and must be hidden in it."


    Wu Qingzi smiled: "so if the binding force doesn''t bind Tang Tianlin, doesn''t it just mean that the gods also allow Tang Tianlin to use the star ship?"


    "Ah, this..."


    Feng Ning was speechless for a moment.


    "Hahaha, Tang Tianlin is not the captain! He can never be, because I won''t let him sit in that position, and I won''t call the star ship into his hands."


    Hua Yunhai said firmly with a deep angry smile.

 Chapter 785

    "Oh, Xiaohua, if you don''t get the oil and salt again, I really can''t help you."


    Wu Qingzi sighed and was quite helpless in the face of stubborn Hua Yunhai.


    If Hua Yunhai does this again, he can''t protect Hua Yunhai. It''s common for great powers in history to use bloody means to compete for the position of captain.


    It annoyed Tang Tianlin. Tang Tianlin killed him and was able to succeed as captain of the Starship smoothly.


    "Wu Laozu, what''s the matter with you now? Have you completely taken refuge in Tang Tianlin? Tang Tianlin has made a big mess. Do you still want to indulge him? It''s really not good. I won''t be promoted and will continue to stay on the earth. I can''t watch the development group destroy in his hands."


    Hua Yunhai suddenly had another fantasy. Unexpectedly, Wu Qingzi, who has been dozing off, woke up so strong that he looked like the head of six ancestors. If he could win over Wu Qingzi, he still had a chance.


    After a pause, he continued: "Now that you know, do you think I did wrong? Let the development group, the dark organization and the star ship be separated, so that even if the xuanhuang boundary retaliates, we can act separately. If Tang Tianlin can survive and let him command everything in the future, if not, I can retain the strength of the group and find a new successor. Am I wrong?"


    The people of the underground organization dare not speak out, but after hearing Hua Yunhai''s words, they also feel that Hua Yunhai is right, all for the sake of the group.


    Feng Ning and nonsense nodded. They were willing to support Hua Yunhai.


    Zhao Feiyan frowned and felt that she wanted to be trampled on her little tail. She always felt something was wrong and couldn''t say it for a moment. Is it true that Huayun sea is not wrong?


    At this time, Wu Qingzi thought clearly, "so the key point of the problem is whether the two xuanhuang people killed by Tang Tianlin should be killed! What is the attitude of our development group towards his killing of xuanhuang people."


    In fact, this is also the reason behind Hua Yunhai''s actions.


    Why can''t he say it openly.


    If Tang Tianlin is really wrong, why doesn''t he deal with Tang Tianlin first on behalf of the development group?


    Because he knew very well that people in the xuanhuang world would die if they did evil on the earth.


    But his strength did not allow him to be angry and dare not speak. Tang Tianlin just did something he dared not do.


    If he officially announces that Tang Tianlin has done wrong and the development group wants to punish Tang Tianlin, it will leave a huge stain on his life and become a death robbery in the process of his cultivation. In the future, every breakthrough in cultivation may jump out and kill him, and may be abandoned by the protoss behind the development group.


    Therefore, he can only make small moves to let Tang Tianlin destroy himself.


    He wants to leave the problem to Tang Tianlin himself.


    Does the development group support Tang Tianlin''s behavior?


    Before, everyone wanted to be ambiguous and ambiguous.


    Now, Wu Qingzi throws this question out, just like the first light piercing the darkness.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    "Well, Tianlin, in front of everyone, report the whole story of your gratitude and resentment with the two xuanhuang people, and then vote."


    The people on the board of directors probably know about Tang Tianlin''s killing of Yejing and Shanghao, but the specific process is still unclear. Tang Tianlin reported to Hua Yunhai the night before, but Hua Yunhai is not in the mood to judge his right or wrong, just thinking about how to deal with it.


    The way to deal with it is today''s situation.


    "OK, I''ll tell you what''s going on."


    Tang Tianlin sat on the table and told the whole story of the confrontation with Yejing and Shanghao.


    It was Yejing who started first and wanted to kill him second. Unfortunately, he failed to pretend to kill him. There was basically no dispute about the death of Yejing. Some members of the dark organization even took a bad breath after listening to it, "fuck him! Tang Shao was also the first deputy director of our development group at that time. People in the xuanhuang world directly killed him. It was very gratifying to kill him. Tang Dong Weiwu!"


    "Dong Tang has given us a long face."


    "Dong Tang did a good job!"


    The leaders of the west, AI Xier and others, basically spoke out in support of Tang Tianlin. Tang Tianlin was very pleased to see AI Xier and others speak out in support of himself, which showed that he was not a Western God of war in vain and still had some prestige in the organization.


    AI Xier and others were silent before, which was only forced by the situation.


    Hua Yunhai can''t disagree with the death of the night. The night is worthy of death. If he doesn''t have this view, he will lose his heart.


    "The night is too much, but you have a problem killing Shang Hao. Although Shang Hao kidnapped your friend, it''s just to lead you to see him. He really wants to kill the people around you. Do you think the people around you can live? Shang Hao is the great God of Yuanying. He came to you to negotiate with you. Even if the negotiation fails, you should forgive him and kill him, What is the face of the Dashang royal family? Killing him is tantamount to declaring war. "


    "If killing him in my capacity is tantamount to declaring war, isn''t it the same declaration of war to kill me in his capacity? I''m at most fighting. He''s not as skilled as a man and I killed him. What can I say?"


    "You are putting the whole earth in deep water. You are too irresponsible."


    "If people bully me and I still admit counselling, it''s irresponsible. To be frank, I killed him just to fight with the xuanhuang world. I just don''t accept them. If you say it''s a declaration of war, it''s a declaration of war."


    Tang Tianlin and Hua Yunhai fought head to head.


    There was a dead silence.


    But after listening to Tang Tianlin''s words, at least the blood of those people in the dark organization has been ignited. They can become the high-level of the dark organization. They have pride. People in the xuanhuang world bully their faces and can''t be slaughtered by others.


    "I''ve probably heard that. Now seven of us will vote first to support or oppose Tang Tianlin''s behavior on behalf of the development group, and raise our hands in support of Tang Tianlin."


    Wu Qingzi broke the silence, concluded, and then took the lead in raising his hand.


    Support Tang Tianlin.


    Zhao Feiyan naturally didn''t want to raise her hand.


    "This... Tianlin is too impulsive." Wei Yan''er showed a embarrassed look. After struggling for a moment, she suddenly showed a smiling face: "but I like it. I support what Tianlin does."


    Then he raised his hand.


    The remaining four people are nonsense, Hua Yunhai, Cheng Yong and Feng Ning. They have different expressions and ideas.


    After a while, Cheng Yong smiled, "three to four, Wu Qingzi, you see this result? No one supports Tang Tianlin, and our development group can''t support his behavior."


    Wu Qingzi smiled. Although he usually likes to sleep, as long as he is awake, he won''t be a tiger head and a snake tail. What he wants to do will be done. "Don''t panic. The next thing is to oppose Tang Tianlin''s action. Raise your hand."

 Chapter 786

    Those who oppose Tang Tianlin''s practice, please raise your hand.


    Cheng Yong took the lead in raising his hand, but looking around, Feng Ning, nonsense, and even Yu Yunhai didn''t raise his hand


    Cheng Yong felt a thump in his heart. After winding his hand around his hair, he touched his hair to hide his embarrassment, and then... His hand went down again.


    Disagreeing with Tang Tianlin''s practice means that in the future, if someone bullies Tang Tianlin like a business tycoon, they can''t resist like Tang Tianlin.


    They dare to be like Tang Tianlin, that is to violate the heart of Tao.


    In the cultivation world, the law of the jungle and fighting are common. What if a person from the xuanhuang world comes to ask for their cultivation accomplishments, magic weapons and artifact in the future?


    They are now standing in the perspective of rational people after the event, and did not substitute the situation encountered by Tang Tianlin at that time.


    Everyone knows that Tang Tianlin, as a master of golden elixir, doesn''t need to manage so much. Can he kill or not?


    "Let me ask again. Those who oppose Tang Tianlin''s practice please raise their hands. Today''s vote will be permanently recorded and stored in the history of the redevelopment group."


    Wu Qingzi is like a fair judge. His spirit is completely different from his sleep, giving people a feeling of high morality and respect.


    There was a dead silence.


    After a while, Wu Qingzi continued, "it seems that no one opposes Tang Tianlin. Therefore, with regard to the two xuanhuang people who came to our earth to make trouble and were ''killed'' by Tang Tianlin, our development group supports Tang Tianlin. Tang Tianlin''s behavior is self-defense and has no fault."


    "Wait!"


    At this time, Hua Yunhai raised his hand again.


    "What else do you have to say?"


    "Tang Tianlin is not at fault. I personally support Tang Tianlin. However, as the chairman of the development group..."


    "You are not now."


    Wu Qingzi interrupted Hua Yunhai.


    Hua Yunhai said: "As the general director of starship, I can''t make a public statement and let Tang Tianlin be the chairman of the group. I have made full ideological preparation, and even the development group can be sacrificed! However, starship can''t be anything. Does Lao Zu Wu think we should fight with him if we support him? Fight against people in the xuanhuang world together? Our development group is not a law enforcer, this is Tang Tianlin himself He should face the sanctions of the xuanhuang world alone. "


    "Yes, even if Tang Tianlin is right, it''s also Tang Tianlin''s own business. He has the ability to resist the sanctions of the xuanhuang world. If he doesn''t have the ability, he''ll die. There''s nothing to say? The development group is not a charity."


    "Well, it''s unwise to take the development group in."


    Cheng Yong and nonsense expressed their support for the saying of cloud sea to China.


    They are all conservatives and are unwilling to take risks with Tang Tianlin.


    Wu Qingzi''s face turned black. "Do you have any face? When Tianlin killed Yejing and Shanghao, he was the deputy director of our development group! We all recognized him when he was the deputy director. When he had an accident, do you want to leave it clean?"


    "I don''t want to clean it up. If I want to clean it up, I won''t give him the position of the chairman! Just the star ship can''t move, and we must protect the star ship. Listen to what they just said and want to take the star ship against the xuanhuang world. I can''t give the star ship to him. It doesn''t matter what they want to do after this crisis."


    Hua Yunhai pulled his neck.


    "Hum, it doesn''t matter what you think. Tianlin is already the chairman of the development group. The star ship must be controlled by him. If people in the xuanhuang world really want to move him, they have to use the star ship against the xuanhuang world. If you don''t hand over the star ship, you will be killed directly. If you kill you, the star ship will naturally change its owner!"


    Zhao Feiyan is tired of Hua Yunhai and doesn''t compare with him.


    Hua Yunhai was silent.


    "Well... In fact, there is no need to kill him. There is also a way to change the master of the star ship. If Xiaohua insists, he will take Tianlin directly to the star ship and let the star ship recognize the new master."


    Wu Qingzi said.


    The star ship is an immortal artifact. All immortal artifact have gods.


    The Taihao seal on Tang Tianlin''s hand is also an artifact. However, the Taihao seal is not an immortal artifact. The Taihao seal is just an artifact. The remnant spirit left by the Qing emperor is a God. Tang Tianlin can control the Taihao seal. The main reason is that the remnant spirit accepted Tang Tianlin.


    The gods are totally different for fairy level artifact like starship. It is a huge system that needs to constantly absorb nutrients and grow.


    Wei Yan''er is in charge of the divine system of the star ship. If the gods approve Tang Tianlin, they can directly recognize the Lord.


    "I don''t agree. The divine system hasn''t been built yet. Compared with the mature star ship divine system, our divine system still has defects and can''t hand over the captain''s appointment to the gods."


    Cheng Yong jumped out against it again.


    In short, they have all kinds of reasons against it.


    "I think so. Why can''t we say that the God system is not built well? If it''s not built well, it''s also the God of the star ship. The selection of the God is much more based than our votes."


    Wei Yan''er said unhappily.


    "It doesn''t matter whether they agree or not. Whoever dares to stop us will be beaten! Go!"


    Zhao Feiyan took the lead and didn''t want to stay in this conference room for a moment.


    She took Tang Tianlin by the arm and went straight out of the conference room.


    "This... Is too much, Wu Qingzi. Is this the result you want?"


    Cheng Yong questioned Wu Qingzi.


    Wu Qingzi said coldly, "now is the most critical moment for our development group. I don''t want internal friction. The people in the xuanhuang world are not invincible. We have to unite. I don''t want to leave it to the gods to choose, but if you don''t like it, there''s no way."


    He is also doing ideological work for Cheng Yong and Hua Yunhai.


    Although the gods will agree that Tang Tianlin will be the new leader, without the support of Hua Yunhai and Cheng Yong, they will still cause great losses if they break into the star ship base, especially the ship protection star array. Without the support of Hua Yunhai and Cheng Yong, they can only destroy the star array.


    "Wu Laozu, don''t you really think they can beat the people in the xuanhuang world? No?"


    Hua Yunhai pointed to the direction of the door. Zhao Feiyan and Tang Tianlin had gone far.


    "I think they can really do it," Wu said


    Hua Yunhai said, "why do you think so?"


    "Just because he is the descendant of the Qing emperor, he has the Qing emperor Avenue, and the Qing emperor was once one of the masters of the star ship."


    "Qing... Qing di..."


    "Is he the descendant of the Qing emperor?"


    "How did you see that?"


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier."


    "Even if the descendants of the Qing emperor are not necessarily..."


    When Wu Qingzi revealed Tang Tianlin''s cards, nonsense, Feng Ning, Cheng Yong and others marveled. They didn''t see that Tang Tianlin was the descendant of the Qing emperor.


    Wu Qingzi shook his head. "I didn''t want to say this, but after thinking about it, I said it for the sake of the star array, to reduce damage, and our internal stability and unity."

 Chapter 787

    Tang Tianlin is a descendant of the Qing emperor. No one except Wu Qingzi can see that he owns the Qing emperor Avenue.


    As soon as the news broke out, it immediately convinced the ancestors of nonsense, Feng Ning and Wei Yaner.


    Hua Yunhai and Cheng Yong were also quite shocked.


    Originally, only Tang Tianlin, Zhao Feiyan and Wu Qingzi knew about it. Now they all know it.


    By this time, Tang Tianlin and Zhao Feiyan had walked to the downstairs hall.


    "Oh, Hello, Mr. Tang. How was the meeting? Hee hee."


    Head on, two people came over.


    The person who spoke was Lin can, a member of the supervisory board of the development group.


    Lin can''s position is temporarily transferred, and the board of supervisors is not bound by the board of directors. His position is personally appointed by Hua Yunhai, and he can''t be moved without justified reasons.


    Beside him is his girlfriend Su Han.


    Su Han, with a laugh on his face, patted his chest and said, "I really thought Qin Qian''s native chicken had climbed a big tree and was going to become a Phoenix. I didn''t expect it to be a useless puppet. I heard that your face was green at today''s board meeting, but Qin Qian wasn''t there. Ha ha ha."


    "I advise you two again not to die."


    "Tut tut Tut, a puppet still has a temper? You have the ability to beat me. Didn''t you say you were going to kill us? Why are we still alive, why aren''t we dead?"


    "Hahaha, daughter-in-law, stop talking. He''s still the chairman at least."


    Su Han and Lin can are crazy when they are successful. They know that Tang Tianlin doesn''t dare to move them. They want to ride to Tang Tianlin''s face and shit in front of everyone.


    Tang Tianlin took a deep breath and began to compete with the two. It was really out of style, but obviously, the two had touched Tang Tianlin''s bottom line.


    Tang Tianlin glanced aside and found that Yan hang was not far away. He was staring at him and wondering how to get along with Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin is now the formal chairman, and he is also the formal general housekeeper.


    "Manager Yan."


    Tang Tianlin spoke in a low voice, but Yan hang heard it clearly.


    After being stunned for a while, he rushed forward and came to Tang Tianlin.


    "Tang Dong."


    "I gave these two people to you. How did you deal with them?"


    Tang Tianlin asked.


    Although it was an order issued by Hua Yunhai, Yan hang was difficult to be a man, but Yan hang didn''t do anything well. He didn''t even report, so he didn''t do so.


    "I can''t disobey the order personally given by... Tang... Dong Tang, Chairman Hua."


    Yan Hang is in a dilemma. His scalp is numb. He knows Tang Tianlin''s means. Unlike Lin can and Su Han, he dares to be unscrupulous when he thinks there is a sea of Chinese clouds.


    "Secretary General Yan, you really are. Why are you afraid of him? Can''t you see today''s meeting? He has neither the real power of secret organization nor the recognition of his ancestors. He is just a waste. What can he do to you?"


    Lin can said happily. He was as happy as a peony. Now he can not only speak hard in front of Tang Tianlin, but also tell Yan hang what to do. In short, one word is cool.


    Yan Hang''s face is dead black and secretly looks at Zhao Feiyan behind Tang Tianlin.


    Even if Tang Tianlin is a waste, Zhao Feiyan is not a fuel-efficient lamp. What''s more terrible is that Zhao Feiyan looks very close to Tang Tianlin. If they go on the street like this, they will certainly be regarded as lovers.


    "Yan hang, give you a chance to atone for your meritorious deeds and get rid of these two people."


    Tang Tianlin said expressionless.


    Yan hang suddenly burst into a cold sweat. "Chairman Tang Donghua... Has explained."


    "Hua Yunhai is no longer the chairman of the board. Do you know if you can do this?"


    Tang Tianlin is a little angry. Yan Hang is the housekeeper of the development group. If he can''t be called, he won''t want to call others.


    As the chairman of the board, he is true and has no face at all.


    "This... Don''t embarrass me, Tang Dong..."


    "Very good. I won''t embarrass you. Go back and draw up a successor. I want an obedient one and report it to me."


    Housekeeper? Get out!


    Yan hang was happy to hear this. Now he has to be the chief manager of Ba, or the chief manager of Beijing circle. He wants wind and rain in Beijing circle. No one can move him. The development group is different. The water is too deep. If he doesn''t pay attention, his family and life will be lost.


    Poof


    Aside, Lin can laughs and spits, "666 ah, I really think I''m the chairman of the board of directors? Do you want to pull the Secretary General of the group? Do you deserve it? The board of directors won''t agree otherwise, but pretend to be more than, cut..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Tang Tianlin took a direct hand and slapped Lin can on the head.


    Then he heard the sound of the broken sky cover. Lin can''s whole head suddenly collapsed. He could feel that all the bones of his head were broken into slag, his eyes retracted into his head, and his shoulders looked like a shriveled balloon.


    Poop.


    Lin can''s knees hit the ground, and then his whole body collapsed. After lying on the ground, blood flowed out of the seven orifices.


    Nearby, Su Han, who witnessed the whole process, was so surprised that his chin was about to fall off.


    Looking back and thinking about what happened, fear gradually came to my heart, and then my body began to tremble


    Yan Hang''s face was numb. It seemed that he had expected the outcome long ago, but he was a little confused. Is there really no problem for Tang Tianlin to do so?


    After thinking for a moment, he was also thrilled. He suddenly thought of a question. If Tang Tianlin really had no problem like this, it won''t be long before Tang Tianlin will become the first person in China worthy of the name. At that time, can he really die a good death, the retired general manager who didn''t give Tang Tianlin face at the beginning?


    Thinking of this, his back was also in a cold sweat.


    "You... You... How dare you... How dare you kill him..."


    Su Han stammered and stepped back.


    Tang Tianlin stared at her.


    "He''s dead. Now it''s your turn."


    "Ah..."


    Su Han uttered a damn scream.


    Tang Tianlin took a step towards her. Su Han''s legs softened and fell on his knees in front of Tang Tianlin, "Tang... Tang Shao, I dare not, I will never..."


    At this time, Wei Yan''er and Feng Ning took over and saw the scene in front of them. They were not surprised. There was a dead man on the ground, but an ant.


    "Tianlin, I have good news for you."


    Wei Yan''er smiled sweetly and came to Tang Tianlin.


    Suddenly absorbed Tang Tianlin''s attention, and didn''t pay attention to Su Han lying next to him.


    To tell the truth, Tang Tianlin and Wei Yaner are not familiar at all. Today is the first time to meet, but Wei Yaner is very close to him, like a playmate when he was a child.


    "What''s the good news? Please tell Wei Laozu..."


    Tang Tianlin asked politely.


    "Poof... You... Why do you call people that? Do I look so old?"


    Wei Yan''er pouted and was unhappy.

 Chapter 788

    Wei Yaner''s age is definitely an antique among antiques. She may even be older than Zhao Feiyan.


    But her appearance is a Lori form.


    Wearing a pink dress and white stockings wrapped around his lower legs, Lao Zu really sounds very disobedient.


    Tang Tianlin couldn''t think of how to call her, so he could only call her according to Hua Yunhai''s name.


    I didn''t expect Wei Yaner to be angry.


    "Excuse me, excuse me, can I call you sister? Sister Yan''er?"


    Since Wei Yaner is not satisfied with being called old, judge according to the appearance. According to the appearance, Wei Yaner is of course her sister.


    "That''s pretty much the same!"


    Wei Yan''er turned her anger into a smile.


    Tang Tianlin asked, "sister Yan''er has any good news to tell me."


    "Oh, it''s not so easy to hear good news from me. You have to give me some benefits?"


    "This... What benefits does sister Yan''er want?"


    "I want to hug and kiss."


    ¡­¡­


    The whole audience was embarrassed. Especially Yan hang next to him, people are stupid. Wei Yaner is one of the six ancestors of the development group. How can she be as childish as a child?


    Zhao Feiyan and Feng Ning have a black line. They are all familiar with Wei Yaner. They know that Wei Yaner usually likes to sell Meng as a spoiled child, but it''s not so embarrassing to sell Meng as a spoiled child. If you think about Wei Yaner''s age, you will have a feeling of being cute and overdoing it.


    However, Tang Tianlin did not think so much. Although it was a bit awkward, it was not impossible.


    "This... I hold it directly?"


    As soon as his voice fell, Wei Yaner took the initiative to reach out and press her shoulder. Her legs suddenly wrapped around his waist. The whole person hung on Tang Tianlin. What''s more, Wei Yaner also took the initiative to rub Tang Tianlin with her body.


    Soon Tang Tianlin''s face was flushed and couldn''t stand it.


    "What''s the good news?"


    "Just hugging is not enough. You have to kiss."


    Wei Yaner continued to ask.


    Tang Tianlin was a little embarrassed. He turned his head and just saw Zhao Feiyan. Zhao Feiyan''s face was green and dissatisfied. It was like being jealous.


    "What do you mean? Have you wronged you by kissing me?"


    Seeing Tang Tianlin turn his head, Wei Yaner is really angry. Many men want to ask her for a kiss, but they don''t have a chance. Tang Tianlin takes the initiative to deliver it to the door. Do you still turn your face?


    "This..."


    Tang Tianlin was also stunned. In public, Wei Yaner took the initiative to put forward it. If he didn''t kiss, where would he put his face?


    After hesitating for a second, he explained, "I didn''t mean that, just a little shy."


    "I don''t know what you mean? Do you kiss or not? Hurry up!"


    The tone of Wei Yan''er''s order.


    Tang Tianlin couldn''t help kissing. He wanted to touch the water, and a gentle kiss passed.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as her lips were connected, Wei Yaner grabbed his head, pried his lips open with her tongue, stretched in, kissed madly, and even made a greedy sound.


    I was ashamed to hear others.


    After kissing for two minutes, Wei Yan''er released her and smiled with satisfaction. "It''s worthy of being the descendant of the Qing emperor. Her whole body is full of tonics."


    Wei Yan''er licked her lips and wiped Tang Tianlin clean.


    Tang Tianlin was speechless.


    "What''s the good news?"


    Zhao Feiyan said coldly, already very dissatisfied.


    Tang Tianlin is also her grandson-in-law. Although she flirts everywhere, she still knows how to converge in front of her. Wei Yaner broke through the bottom line.


    Zhao Feiyan would have done it if Wei Yaner were not in the same camp.


    "The good news is that Hua Yunhai and Cheng Yong have softened and promised to let you enter the interior of the spacecraft. He will lift all prohibitions."


    Tang Tianlin frowned. He didn''t understand the so-called prohibition. He thought the good news was that Hua Yunhai was willing to hand over the captain''s post.


    I didn''t expect it was just lifting the ban.


    Zhao Feiyan nodded after listening. "Hua Yunhai doesn''t give up until he reaches the Yellow River. He also fantasizes that the gods will refuse Tianlin."


    Feng Ning interrupted: "anyway, it''s not easy for Tianlin to enter the star ship."


    Zhao Feiyan snorted and didn''t take Feng Ning''s words.


    Feng Ning is a traitor. He was the one who supported Tang Tianlin, but this time he took refuge in Hua Yunhai.


    Wei Yan''er said, "let''s go to the star ship first. I made the divine System myself. It''s no problem. If people in the xuanhuang world dare to come down, we''ll drive the star ship to kill them."


    He said with excitement on his face.


    He looked like a child and thought it was fun to fight.


    Zhao Feiyan didn''t answer him either. He walked quickly towards the door alone.


    Tang Tianlin looked helpless, "sister Yan''er, can you come down from me first..."


    "No, I''ll hang it on brother Tianlin. If you get closer to me, it will be easier to be favored by the divine system..."


    Wei Yan''er seduced and hinted at Tang Tianlin in explicit language that they could blend in water and milk and be more effective.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t take over.


    A group of people walked out of the hotel, and then four people sat in the same car.


    The car is a domestic customized business car. There are four people sitting in it. The space is not crowded at all, but four people face to face. Zhao Feiyan held it for a while, and finally couldn''t help it. "Yan''er, it''s inappropriate for you to sit on him like this! Hurry down and let people know that if you want to laugh, you''ll eat young cattle."


    Zhao Feiyan and Wei Yaner usually have a good relationship.


    But this time, Zhao Feiyan''s speech did not show mercy.


    After hearing this, Wei Yan''er looked very ugly.


    "So, are you jealous? You want to sit on him yourself, but it''s a pity that you, the first beauty in the world, can''t put down your figure?"


    Wei Yan''er rolled her eyes at Zhao Feiyan,.


    Zhao Feiyan looked lonely and proud. "He is my grandson-in-law."


    "Sister Feiyan, can we be honest? You think so. Don''t talk about your granddaughter."


    "You..."


    The two are about to quarrel.


    Seeing this, Tang Tianlin forcibly got up, forcibly pulled Wei Yaner down from herself, and then sat in the corner.


    At this time, a Bentley business car followed up. Hua Yunhai, Cheng Yong, nonsense and Wu Qingzi were all in the car. Tang Tianlin was going to the star ship. Of course, they had to follow.


    The gods chose a new captain, which had never happened before.


    Before long, the car came to a feng shui treasure land, surrounded by five mountains and a valley bottom in the middle.


    This is the Starship base. The car stops at the entrance of the valley.


    When Tang Tianlin got down from the car, he felt a strong shock. His heart pounded like a deer. However, there was nothing in front of him. He knew this was the star ship base, but he didn''t see the so-called star ship.

 Chapter 789

    "The surrounding mountains have built a ship protection star array. If you don''t open the star array, you can''t see the star ship."


    Zhao Feiyan explained beside Tang Tianlin. After that, she twisted a formula in her hand and pointed at the top of the mountain. The fingertips shot an arm like purple light, like a searchlight, onto the top of the valley, tens of meters away from the top of the mountain.


    The place seemed to have a barrier.


    After the purple light in Zhao Feiyan''s hand shone there, a black curtain in the sky slowly opened, and finally covered the whole mountain. It quickly darkened around. Above the originally empty valley bottom, a huge black ship appeared.


    It floats quietly in the air, about 200 meters long and 30 meters high. Its overall shape is like an aircraft carrier and has a deck like a stadium.


    The whole body is surrounded by spiritual light. Every second, there are spiritual and Yuan energy going in and out around the ship. This star ship has gathered tens of thousands of years of natural materials and earth treasures. Its power is endless for human beings.


    Zhao Feiyan and other six ancestors usually lived on the star ship to practice. It is precisely because of the feedback of the star ship that they can break through and be promoted to Jindan. If there were no star ship, there would be no strong Jindan in China now.


    Wu Qingzi, Cheng Yong, nonsense and Hua Yunhai also followed.


    Wu Qingzi went to Tang Tianlin.


    "Go up."


    Tang Tianlin stepped onto the gangway, where an invisible pressure oppressed him. He even felt that he couldn''t jump directly into the ship.


    Zhao Feiyan, Wei Yaner and Feng Ning followed him, while Hua Yunhai and others followed without saying a word, and they climbed onto the boat.


    "Come with me."


    Wei Yan''er went to Tang Tianlin, took his hand and walked with him to the middle room of the star ship.


    When he opened the door to change, what he saw was completely different from the ordinary ship room. The room was very wide. The roof and walls were black. It was like being in the vast starry sky. Tang Tianlin was dizzy. Dark energy and unknown matter surged overhead, as if to pull him in.


    I never thought that this room could be so empty outside. In fact, the space here is distorted because the energy is different from the ordinary energy on the earth.


    The emptiness he felt was not an illusion, but a real emptiness. If he tried to run and leap in the room, he would find that no matter how much he ran and jumped, he would not touch the boundary.


    It''s like the palm of the Tathagata Buddha described in the novel. When you walk out of the whole room, you look outside, he''s so big, but when you''re in it, you''ll find that his world is boundless, and the only boundary is the door at the entrance.


    In fact, only Wei Yaner can open the door.


    Because this place is the divine system of the whole star ship.


    Here is the brain of the artifact.


    Wei Yan''er snorted and said discontentedly, "Hua Yunhai doesn''t give up his heart and won''t hand over the captain''s position. In that case, we can only let the gods choose by themselves. Come here."


    She took Tang Tianlin''s hand and took him to what seemed to be the center.


    "Xiaobai, come out."


    Wei Yan''er called, and dozens of small tentacles stretched out in the void, with light blue fluorescence, and extended to Tang Tianlin''s body.


    Tang Tianlin has a hairy feeling.


    That''s the spirit of the artifact. It''s an immortal artifact!


    It contains tens of thousands of years of energy on earth. If it can be recognized by the gods, it is equivalent to being able to control this artifact. Although Tang Tianlin''s power is close to the limit of human beings on earth, he still faces many threats in the vast universe.


    He needs more power.


    The God''s tentacle slowly touched Tang Tianlin''s body.


    Wei Yan''er on one side held her breath. It was the first time the gods recognized the Lord


    Since the star ship appeared, there have been gods, but for thousands of years, the gods have always been in a chaotic state. The captain who has obtained the captain qualification through normal procedures comes back to this room to complete a divine communication with the gods.


    Another room, the Starship''s command room, the captain''s room.


    Hua Yunhai, Wu Qingzi, Zhao Feiyan and others came here.


    This room is different from the room where the gods are located. It looks like a normal starship control room, full of a sense of science and technology, with various instrument displays.


    When the star ship came to the earth tens of thousands of years ago, it was like this, with a high degree of scientific and technological civilization.


    At this time, Hua Yunhai and others held their breath and looked at the picture on the screen.


    Once the gods approve Tang Tianlin, the captain''s authority of Hua Yunhai will be automatically transferred to Tang Tianlin.


    Hua Yunhai has completely lost his control over the business part of the dark organization and the development group. If he loses his captain position again... He originally wanted to study in the xuanhuang world and then return to the earth for cultivation, but once he lost his control over the development group, his idea will be completely ruined.


    Looking at the picture of the gods testing Tang Tianlin on the screen, his eyes were red.


    Dozens of tentacles gradually merged with Tang Tianlin''s skin, and the true spirit slowly flowed into Tang Tianlin''s body. The spirit yuan in Tang Tianlin''s body also flowed out through the tentacles and communicated in two directions.


    Hua Yunhai and others can clearly see the blending of aura and vitality.


    The smooth interaction of spirit and vitality shows that the gods are accepting Tang Tianlin, and Tang Tianlin has a high affinity for artifact.


    In real combat, it is impossible to exert the real power of artifact by mechanical control.


    There must be a connection between the controller and the divine heart and consciousness.


    For those real immortals, it''s easy to have a soul, but for small practitioners at their level, this task is more difficult than going to heaven. They must accept each other 100% by the gods and controllers.


    Although Hua Yunhai has the authority of captain, he can''t control the star ship through the gods, which is the reason why he can''t use the star ship to directly resist Tang Tianlin.


    Otherwise, he would never give up power.


    Seeing the gods recognize Tang Tianlin a little, Hua Yunhai''s heart is dripping blood.


    At this time, the tentacle of the god suddenly retracted like an electric shock, and there was a sound of bare stabbing in the room.


    Wei Yan''er''s face changed and the spirit was frightened.


    Tang Tianlin was dazed.


    "Hahaha, I said, gods can''t easily accept a mortal!"


    Cheng Yong laughed loudly and his face blossomed with joy.


    The scene at this time is like loading 50% of the game screen and suddenly getting stuck!


    The gods interrupted their contact with Tang Tianlin.


    "Huh?"


    Wu Qingzi was thinking about something.


    He saw the blood of Tang Tianlin''s Qing emperor, and the Qing emperor was one of the elders of the star ship, so he determined that the spirit of the star ship would accept Tang Tianlin.

 Chapter 790

    Historically, the gods of star ships have not established direct communication with others beyond the authority of the captain.


    But that''s because the former gods were only equivalent to the embryonic stage.


    Now gods have grown up and can take the initiative to establish contact with people. Under normal circumstances, it is not difficult for a qualified person to establish contact with them.


    Of course, there are very few people who can meet the conditions. Even if Zhao Feiyan and other six get along with the star ship day and night, Wei Yaner has always controlled the divine system, and the gods will not have any idea about them.


    "How could this happen? It is reasonable to say that Tang Tianlin was originally the only successor selected by the gods, and now he... The gods should have a very good affinity for him."


    Wu Qingzi was a little confused.


    He believed that the gods would accept Tang Tianlin and directly let Tang Tianlin take over the captain''s authority of the star ship, but the facts in front of him showed that his idea was wrong. Was it a mistake in judgment?


    "Hum, Tang Tianlin doesn''t deserve to be captain at all. The last time we sensed that starship let Tang Tianlin be its successor was a month ago. Tang Tianlin has done so many stupid things. Obviously, starship can''t tolerate him. He''s not even qualified to serve as the chairman of the development group. I''m going to start the deposing procedure to depose him as the chairman of the development group!"


    Cheng Yong''s spirit is full, and his waist suddenly rises. What about the descendants of the Qing emperor and the great God of killing Yuanying?


    This is the star ship. Without the recognition of the star ship, Tang Tianlin is rubbish.


    As for why Tang Tianlin was not recognized by the starship, he attributed the reason to the fact that Tang Tianlin had recently done a lot of "stupid things".


    The reason he summed up is still reasonable.


    Including Wu Qingzi, Feng Ning and nonsense nodded.


    It''s possible.


    The question about Tang Tianlin''s successor qualification was sensed when the seven of them jointly maintained the spacecraft a month ago. At that time, the spacecraft sent a signal to the seven people to appoint Tang Tianlin as the successor.


    This also directly promoted Hua Yunhai''s early retirement.


    A month has passed.


    At this time, the performance of the gods showed that they did not like Tang Tianlin.


    The will of the Starship represents the idea of God.


    There is a common sense in the cultivation world that the cultivation level of the xuanhuang world is higher than that of the earth.


    Although Tang Tianlin already knew that the xuanhuang world was at the same level as the earth, it was only because the reserve grain of Reiki and vitality was different that the cultivation civilization of the xuanhuang world was more developed, just like a poor and backward country and a developed country, their respective sovereignty was still independent and inviolable.


    The star ship represents the idea of God. Perhaps in the consciousness of God, Tang Tianlin''s killing people in the xuanhuang world is a great treason?


    Even his successor was disqualified.


    "It seems that my practice is not wrong. The star ship did not accept Tang Tianlin and Wu Laozu. Please preside over justice and abolish Tang Tianlin this time."


    Hua Yunhai waited for a while. Seeing that the gods had no further action against Tang Tianlin, he was full of confidence.


    His expression looked very flat, as if everything was expected.


    In fact, his inner ecstasy was like walking in front of the gate of death and finally coming back. Hahaha, I can''t think of it.


    "This..."


    Wu Qingzi frowned and was in a dilemma.


    Now the key point lies in him. Among the six ancestors, Zhao Feiyan and Wei Yaner will certainly support Tang Tianlin, while nonsense and Cheng Yong are the opposition. Feng Ning is a swing man. He basically acts according to his attitude.


    He himself is on the side of Tang Tianlin, especially Tang Tianlin and the blood of the Qing emperor.


    However, if the Starship does not recognize Tang Tianlin''s behavior, he can''t resist the will of the Starship.


    "What does this and that do? Lao Wu, isn''t the situation clear now? Tang Tianlin is a rubbish. He doesn''t even want the star ship. You hurry back and we''ll destroy him together. If he dares to resist, Hei hei..."


    Cheng Yong sneered and wanted to kill Tang Tianlin immediately.


    Tang Tianlin moved his descendants of Cheng. He finally found a chance to avenge his revenge.


    "Hum, Tang Tianlin is my man. If any of you want to move him, move me first."


    Zhao Feiyan said coldly, grinding his fist and palm, trying to fight.


    "I said Zhao Feiyan, do you have a crush on your grandson-in-law? Is it interesting to protect him so dead? What he did can''t tolerate even the star ship. What else do you have to say?"


    "If you say the Starship can''t tolerate it, you can''t tolerate it? Now it''s just that the gods haven''t blended with him successfully. He''s still the only heir. Besides him, can you find the second one?"


    Zhao Feiyan did not panic and continued to give full support to Tang Tianlin. Even if the gods did not accept Tang Tianlin, after Hua Yunhai retired, Tang Tianlin was the only compound captain. Huaxia could no longer find a second person with the same talent as Tang Tianlin.


    Cheng Yong laughed: "you really don''t give up until you reach the Yellow River. You also fantasize that Tang Tianlin can take over the star ship? Even if I don''t kill him and the Revenge of the xuanhuang world comes, he will die. Look at you like this, you''re going to die with him. It''s a pity that you have a good skin bag."


    Zhao Feiyan took a deep breath and endured Cheng Yong''s ridicule.


    In any case, the current situation was really unfavorable to Tang Tianlin. She felt that this place was extremely depressed, so she took a long leg and strode towards the ship room where the God was located.


    The divine ship room, "this... How can this happen?"


    Wei Yaner looked depressed. She felt the changes of the gods. At first, the gods were very interested in Tang Tianlin, but after exchanging spirit yuan with Tang Tianlin, the gods seemed to hate Tang Tianlin.


    She is usually only responsible for cultivating gods and looking for materials needed by gods. She is equivalent to the nanny of gods. She can''t control gods.


    Facing the current situation, although she supported Tang Tianlin very much, she was at a loss.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t feel much. He''s still a little confused now.


    Wei Yan''er said, "the gods seem to refuse you and are angry with you..."


    Tang Tianlin was stunned. "I just felt pretty good. How could I be angry?"


    "It''s funny. The gods are disconnected from you. You still feel good. You''re really like a Longming. You dare to come out and compare if you don''t understand anything."


    Cheng Yong''s sarcasm came from outside the door.


    After Zhao Feiyan came, Cheng Yong, nonsense and others immediately followed. Cheng Yong secretly accumulated strength and wanted to take advantage of the star ship to abandon Tang Tianlin, kill him with one blow and directly destroy Tang Tianlin.


    "Listen to the tone, they seem to be alive again."


    Tang Tianlin narrows his eyes and feels the arrogance outside the door. Cheng Yong suddenly speaks with full confidence. Is he really unable?


    He shook his head and wanted to laugh. Even if the gods didn''t accept him, he wanted to kill Cheng Yong, but others couldn''t stop him.

 Chapter 791

    "These annoying flies must be trying to kill you now."


    Wei Yan''er tooted her mouth and was very unhappy.


    The divine ship room is her territory. She doesn''t like people chirping at the door.


    Tang Tianlin said, "they are suddenly arrogant. Do you think the star ship is going to help them deal with me?"


    Wei Yan''er said, "the gods have interrupted their communication with you. It looks like they are ready to give you up."


    "Xiaobai, you can play with him again. He''s interesting!"


    Xiaobai is Wei Yaner''s exclusive nickname for the star ship God. She tries to awaken the God again.


    However, the gods did not respond.


    "Wei Yan''er, you don''t have to help him in vain. Take him out."


    Cheng Yong shouted.


    Wei Yan''er stamped her feet in anger.


    "The attitude of the gods is already very obvious. Please ask Wei Laozu to bring Tianlin out and let''s discuss the next thing."


    Hua Yunhai also came to the door and said in a tone of controlling the overall situation.


    The gods did not accept Tang Tianlin.


    He is now the only captain here. He can control the overall situation. He even seems to have lost his memory and forgot what happened at the group headquarters. His title to Tang Tianlin has become friendly again. It seems that he still treats Tang Tianlin as a younger generation.


    Tang Tianlin opened the door and came out.


    Different from the imagination, Tang Tianlin was not affected by the rejection of the gods at all. He still looked like a man of high spirit.


    He is ready and confident in his steps.


    Cheng Yong, who originally planned to raid Tang Tianlin, was inexplicably cold at the moment he saw Tang Tianlin and couldn''t help but put away his strength.


    I always feel that the raid can''t succeed.


    Why is this boy so arrogant!


    He really couldn''t figure it out. He was rejected by the gods. Tang Tianlin was more confident than before.


    "What do you want to discuss?"


    After Tang Tianlin came out, he looked directly at Hua Yunhai and dared to haw.


    Hua Yunhai was very calm and said calmly, "Tianlin, you have seen that there is something wrong with you, not me. I didn''t expect that the star ship doesn''t recognize you."


    "The star ship spoke? Why didn''t you recognize me?"


    Tang Tianlin sneered. Unexpectedly, Hua Yunhai began to be a hypocrite.


    "The fact is in front of you. It''s no use if you don''t admit it. The will of the star ship represents the will of God. Even God doesn''t recognize you. Now I want to take back your position as chairman of the development group. I hope you can cooperate and hand over power. Personally, I have no prejudice against you. Although we were unhappy before, I didn''t take those things to heart. They have passed and I will forget them."


    Hua Yunhai has a graceful attitude.


    I said I would forget


    He wanted to forget, but could he forget that he was beaten in the face in front of so many people?


    "Yes, Xiaohua''s attitude is very good."


    Feng Ning nodded and was very satisfied with Hua Yunhai''s performance.


    "Tianlin, we are all very optimistic about you. Except you, Huaxia can''t find a second person, but now there''s no way. The star ship doesn''t recognize you. I hope you can start from the overall situation and hand over your power."


    Nonsense also stood up and showed a fair appearance.


    Tang Tianlin wanted to laugh. Suddenly, everyone''s attitude changed?


    Because those tentacles retracted?


    "Do you still want to take back the chairman? I became the chairman at noon and I was dismissed at night. What do you think of me Tang Tianlin?"


    At this time, Zhao Feiyan stood up, "Hua Yunhai, don''t be hypocritical. If you want to do it directly, the chairman can''t give it back to you. Even if the gods don''t accept Tianlin, even if the star ship doesn''t accept Tianlin, I''ll stand on Tianlin''s side."


    "Don''t pay attention to them. Now there is no more suitable person in China than you. The God is not mature. Even if it doesn''t choose you, only you can sit in this position."


    She comforted Tang Tianlin. Unexpectedly, she was full of confidence and could get the direct recognition of the gods. As a result, they were beaten in the face. The gods didn''t choose Tang Tianlin. Did the gods really not recognize Tang Tianlin''s killing people in the xuanhuang world?


    If the gods don''t recognize it, it''s the gods'' fault. Zhao Feiyan has no way back. If he is killed, he should support Tang Tianlin.


    "Haha, if the gods didn''t choose you, the gods were wrong? Your double mark is really serious. Unfortunately, even if the gods were wrong and didn''t choose your Tang Tianlin, it would be no choice. Do you think you can count? You really take yourself as a role?"


    Cheng Yong turned his white eyes and disdained Zhao Feiyan''s words.


    "Ah... Grandma... You are so kind to me..."


    Tang Tianlin was moved for a while, ignored others and looked at Zhao Feiyan affectionately.


    Being watched by her hot eyes, Zhao Feiyan was a little embarrassed. "Don''t worry. Don''t say that the star ship doesn''t support you. Even the gods in the divine world and the fairy world will suppress you. I''m also on your side, because you''re right. If I support you, I''ll never change."


    Zhao Feiyan watched Tang Tianlin grow up. She was very satisfied with Tang Tianlin''s behavior. She faded her identity as an ancestor. Now she is Tang Tianlin''s loyal powder.


    "Well said, what if the gods choose Tianlin or not? Since Tianlin didn''t do anything wrong, according to the previous plan, he should accept everything. I also support Tianlin!"


    Wei Yaner was infected by Zhao Feiyan and stood up to express support for Tang Tianlin.


    Zhao Feiyan''s words are well said. Feng Ning, Wu Qingzi and others are ashamed. After knowing the identity of Tang Tianlin as the successor of the Qing emperor, they all support Tang Tianlin very much.


    However, after the result of the integration of the gods came out, Tang Tianlin was despised by the gods.


    Their hearts are shaken and they are ready to support Hua Yunhai. After all, they dare not oppose the star ship.


    After hearing Zhao Feiyan''s words, they suddenly remembered that Tang Tianlin had done nothing wrong. Should they really change their attitude towards Tang Tianlin because of the view of the gods?


    It''s like a young son of heaven who said he would kill an important official of a country. Don''t they just kill him?


    After hearing Zhao Feiyan''s words, nonsense, Cheng Yong and Hua Yunhai felt a burning pain on their faces.


    Zhao Feiyan said it well. They were ashamed.


    It''s so righteous. That''s the character of the cultivator.


    What is a star ship? It''s just an artifact.


    What is the spirit of an artifact? They are all true practitioners. Artifact is just a tool. Why should they listen to an artifact?


    Unfortunately, they are so humble.


    They are just artifact workers. Zhao Feiyan''s words poked their pain.


    "Cough, it''s really high sounding. Zhao Feiyan, you just want to get together with your grandson-in-law? Your dirty mind is well known. Do you want to have a face?"


    Cheng Yong''s tone is gloomy and strange. He splashes sewage on Zhao Feiyan.


    No one knows whether Zhao Feiyan really moved her heart, but she has never lacked the courage to fight against the gods of heaven and earth for justice.

 Chapter 792

    "Apologize to my grandmother!"


    After Cheng Yong humiliated Zhao Feiyan, a deep voice rolled slowly like thunder.


    They all looked at Tang Tianlin. They saw that he exuded a real sense of authority, as if a huge celestial body was slowly approaching the top of human head.


    Even the giants like Cheng Yong and Hua Yunhai felt like a stone blocking their chest under the heavy pressure.


    Tang Tianlin was angry.


    Zhao Feiyan''s words were said in his heart. At this time, Cheng Yong dared to shamelessly slander and say that kind of ugly words.


    To make him apologize is to give him a chance. Instead of someone else, he did it directly.


    Cheng Yong bit his cheek and felt a little flustered. Tang Tianlin''s breath was so terrible that he was completely like a demon in hell.


    And really start, Zhao Feiyan is also a dead man.


    It''s not easy to cultivate. He doesn''t want the Millennium Taoist practice to disappear once.


    "Apologize? Am I wrong? Do you think everyone doesn''t have eyes? Zhao Feiyan is shameless and does ugly things. I''m not allowed to say it? Hehe."


    However, it is impossible to apologize. Even if he panicked, Cheng Yong still wanted to die.


    "Do you still think you are the favored son of heaven? You have such a big temper? Ah bah, you are now an abandoned son, understand?"


    Cheng Yongyue is more confident. What are you afraid of? The star ship has abandoned Tang Tianlin. Tang Tianlin is just bluffing.


    Tang Tianlin took a deep breath and opened his arms. The aura in the space surged and turned into two clouds of energy around his fist.


    "You want to die!"


    Tang Tianlin took a step back, then rushed to Cheng Yong and hit Cheng Yong on the nose.


    Boom!


    Behind him, after the energy of space was absorbed by him, it was torn out of a vacuum.


    At this moment, everyone felt the momentum of killing Yuanying in Tang Tianlin.


    After all, Tang Tianlin is the one who killed Yuanying. Even if Shang Hao was killed, the main reason is that his strength was suppressed. There is not enough aura on earth to support him to play, so Tang Tianlin''s strength can''t be ignored.


    Change a person, he Cheng Yong, Wu Qingzi, nonsense, who can kill Yuanying?


    "More than you can chew!"


    Cheng Yong shouted loudly. No matter how strong Tang Tianlin was, he was one of the six strongest ancestors in China. No matter what, his momentum could not be weak. His body suddenly grew larger and used the magic power of heaven and earth. His palm was like a PU fan wrapped around Tang Tianlin''s fist.


    At this time, his height was close to three meters, and the power of one step was like a bulldozer landing.


    His palm is more than three times bigger than Tang Tianlin''s fist.


    Poof!


    Fist palm contact, but heard a penetrating sound.


    "Ah..."


    Then came the scream of tearing heart and cracking lung.


    Tang Tianlin punched through Cheng Yong''s palm, and his blood burst.


    Cheng Yong''s huge body is just like a sandbag. He frantically retreats to dodge Tang Tianlin''s attack.


    Tang Tianlin chases Cheng Yong while he wins. If he is hit again by Tang Tianlin, he is likely to die on the spot.


    Seeing this situation, Wu Daozi and nonsense at the same time.


    "Tianlin, don''t make mistakes!"


    Wu Daozi said in his mouth.


    Together, a real Qi barrier blocked Tang Tianlin''s castration.


    "Wu Laozu, this man humiliated my grandmother. You should protect him. Don''t blame me for not giving you face."


    Tang Tianlin ignored the nonsense and only talked to Wu Qingzi. He was angry at the moment. If Wu Qingzi hadn''t just helped him, he wouldn''t stop at all.


    "Well, Cheng Yong, you really shouldn''t talk nonsense. Apologize to Feiyan."


    Wu Qingzi presided over justice.


    Cheng Yong covered his palm and gritted his teeth. He was a little afraid of Tang Tianlin. However, he was on the star ship. Tang Tianlin didn''t get the recognition of the star ship. He didn''t believe Tang Tianlin could turn the sky.


    "Lao Wu, this boy is so rebellious and disobedient. Can you indulge him? Let me apologize? Am I wrong? Look at my hand."


    Wu Qingzi seems reasonable. Even if Cheng Yong humiliates Zhao Feiyan, Tang Tianlin can''t kill Lao Zu on the star ship. What do you want to do.


    The most real reason why he thought so was that Tang Tianlin was denied by the gods.


    If Tang Tianlin is successfully recognized by the gods and becomes captain, the outcome will certainly be different.


    Generally speaking, Tang Tianlin is now an abandoned son. Even if Wu Qingzi wants justice, the so-called justice is that when you are the chairman of the group and the successor designated by Xingchuan, everyone will face you unconditionally. When you are not the chairman of the group, you should consider you as an ordinary person. Can an ordinary person disrespect his ancestors? Obviously not. Even if your grandfather is wrong, you have to give in.


    Why are you so fierce?


    One punch pierces people''s palms and wants people to die.


    "Tianlin, it''s still that sentence. You have to forgive others. Cheng Yong shouldn''t say hi to your grandmother, but he was also punished. You beat him out of one hand. That''s all. Next, we''ll discuss the captain''s position."


    Hua Yunhai has been watching everything silently. Cheng Yong was beaten, but he was indifferent. He approached him. He chose Cheng Yong as captain to use Cheng Yong to contain Tang Tianlin. If Cheng Yong is vulnerable and directly killed by Tang Tianlin, whether the star ship accepts Tang Tianlin or not, the future is in Tang Tianlin''s hands.


    "If Tianlin insists on refusing to hand over the position of chairman of the development group, it is still my original practice to separate the three powers. Tianlin serves as the chairman of the group and is responsible for the operation of the commercial part. Lu Ao serves as the commander-in-chief of the dark organization and Cheng Yong serves as the captain. I can forget the previous things and hope Tianlin can start from the overall situation. If you can carry the Revenge of the dark and yellow world, Naturally, everyone is happy. If we can''t resist, we have to continue... "


    Hua Yunhai spoke again. Now, even the position of chairman seems to have been given to Tang Tianlin by him.


    Nonsense was the first to express his support for this approach. He originally supported Hua Yunhai''s approach, but now Tang Tianlin can''t, so he even supports it.


    "Funny, I''m now the chairman of the development group, the captain and the commander in chief of the dark organization. I want all of them. I can''t lose none! Hua Yunhai, it doesn''t matter whether you hand over the captain''s authority or not. Just see if I can control the star ship."


    Tang Tianlin looked cold.


    To tell the truth, the chairman of the development group, the captain and the commander-in-chief of the dark organization do not care about these powers, but Zhao Feiyan said that if he was in front, he could only advance but not retreat.


    Hua Yunhai clenched his teeth and Bangzi. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin refused to give in at all. According to Tang Tianlin''s momentum, if he did not hand over the captain''s authority, it would inevitably be another World War I.


    He doesn''t want the picture crushed by Tang Tianlin to be staged again.

 Chapter 793

    "How do you want to control the Starship? The gods don''t accept you. Even if you get the captain''s authority, you can''t really control the Starship."


    Aside, Feng Ning spoke calmly.


    Her heart is on Tang Tianlin''s side. As Zhao Feiyan said, it is impossible for Huaxia to find an able person like Tang Tianlin. However, Tang Tianlin''s disadvantage is that he is too arrogant. He often doesn''t consider the consequences and needs to be honed.


    Perhaps the separation of powers is a good opportunity to hone Tang Tianlin.


    "Hehe, how can he control it? How can he control it except by boasting the cow? If this son is not eliminated, it will become a great disaster. Xiaohua, Lao Wu, Lao Hu and Feng Ning, you four must join hands to kill him and kill him while the star ship is on our side. You can also give an account to the people in the xuanhuang world. Otherwise, our development group will be in danger. We will not be defeated in the hands of the xuanhuang world, but by this boy Grab and play bad! "


    Cheng Yong stomped his feet and spoke bitterly, as if he were the one who woke up alone when everyone was drunk.


    His words stirred up some special thoughts in Feng Ning''s heart. Will Tang Tianlin really bring destruction to the development group?


    While everyone hesitated, the four people suddenly received a trace of divine thought at the same time.


    "Kill him!"


    Hua Yunhai, Wu Qingzi, nonsense and Feng Ning were shocked at the same time. Their thoughts came from the star ship.


    As for the gods from the Starship or the great gods from the higher world and the master behind the starship, they do not know. In short, this represents the attitude of the Starship.


    At the beginning, Tang Tianlin was chosen as his successor. It was the same idea, as if the same person was talking to them.


    "Kill Tang Tianlin!"


    Starship orders.


    Wu Qingzi and Feng Ning were shocked when they got the order of the star ship. It is imperative for Hua Yunhai to leave the earth and go to the xuanhuang world, and Tang Tianlin is the only successor. Who will take over after killing Tang Tianlin?


    "Kill Tang Tianlin!"


    The divine thoughts came one after another, urging the four people.


    They can''t manage so much. They are all ancestors in China, but in fact, they are just servants of the star ship. They have to do whatever the star ship asks them to do.


    Strangely, Zhao Feiyan and Feng Ning did not receive information from starship.


    They could only feel that the five people opposite had united, but they didn''t know why.


    "Alas, I wanted to save your life, but I didn''t expect the star ship to kill you, so I''m not polite!"


    Hua Yunhai sighed. Then he couldn''t help laughing. He crooked his mouth and twisted the formula in his hand, "knife!"


    In front of him, two rounds of light like a full moon crisscross like yin-yang fish. He was worried that he could not beat Tang Tianlin. Wu Qingzi, nonsense and Feng Ning would not do their best.


    So he endured again and again. Now with the command of the star ship, he can still use the power of the star ship. What else to be afraid of?


    The full moon cuts at Tang Tianlin. This time, Hua Yunhai''s strength suddenly increases a lot. The full moon plays with the blade and cuts at Tang Tianlin without competition. The knife is obviously a magic weapon and can''t be countered by the flesh. Even if Tang Tianlin''s physical recovery ability is very strong, he may not be able to recover after being hit by it. In a hurry, Tang Tianlin''s arms are blocked and blurted out, Shouted a "shield!".


    What came out in response was a wooden shield.


    The shield was summoned from the void. Like Hua Yunhai''s full moon sword, it was different from the previous breath shield. Tang Tianlin could clearly feel that the shield in front of him was a real object. He was just hidden in the void and could be called out at any time when he needed to call.


    This is... Magic weapon!


    A legendary sacred artifact.


    Like the full moon machete summoned by Huayun sea.


    However, Hua Yunhai''s full moon machete is actually the magic weapon of the star ship. Hua Yunhai can only be temporarily invoked on the star ship, and the ownership right does not belong to him.


    Tang Tianlin''s green wood Holy Shield belongs exclusively to Tang Tianlin.


    Qingmu Holy Shield is an exclusive magic weapon attached to the heart formula of Qingdi Avenue. It can be summoned actively or passively.


    When Tang Tianlin was faced with a fatal threat, the magic weapon would start automatically. Tang Tianlin didn''t know this before. When facing the night and business heroes, Tang Tianlin didn''t suffer a fatal threat, so Qingmu Holy Shield didn''t come out.


    This time, Aoki shengdun came out directly, which shows that Hua Yunhai''s attack is very fierce and fatal. If he kills Tang Tianlin, even his recovery ability is not enough.


    So Aoki Holy Shield was summoned passively.


    After Aoki Holy Shield was passively summoned, Tang Tianlin also instantly established an induction with it, which can flexibly control the operation of Holy Shield.


    He could feel that the Holy Shield was a magic weapon made by the Qing emperor. It was made of the trunk of an ancient fairy tree. Although the material was wood, it was harder than the hardest thing in the world.


    Hua Yunhai''s full moon machete is unparalleled in sharpness, but it doesn''t even cut a trace on it.


    "Ah... How could it!"


    Everyone present was stunned. No one thought that Tang Tianlin had a magic weapon!


    They also have magic weapons that can be used, but the magic weapons belong to the star ship. They are carefully polished from generation to generation. They belong to the skill system of the star ship, and they only have access.


    These magic weapons will be used in the supernatural duel in the fairy world.


    No one expected that Tang Tianlin also had magic weapons. What''s more terrible is that Tang Tianlin''s magic weapons can resist the full moon machete polished for tens of thousands of years.


    "No wonder the star ship wants us to kill Tang Tianlin. He has such a powerful magic weapon. If people in the xuanhuang world kill him and take the magic weapon, wouldn''t our earth be short of a sharp weapon?"


    "It seems that the meaning of the star ship is to let us kill and seize the treasure, grab his magic weapon and refine it on the star ship."


    "Yes, his shield and silver moon blade can''t even draw a hole. If they can be refined into the star ship, the level of the star ship may be improved by a level!"


    Hua Yunhai, Cheng Yong and nonsense all showed fanatical expressions. They killed and robbed treasure, and the dark part of their hearts was directly activated.


    Feng Ning and Wu Qingzi frowned one after another. They did not recognize the practice of killing and seizing treasure. The origin of all kinds of materials on the star ship were aboveboard, but this time, the star ship asked them to kill Tang Tianlin, and they could not hesitate.


    They squeezed out their magic weapon at the same time.


    A purple bone whip appeared on Feng Ning''s hand.


    The whip was surrounded by golden light, "eat me!"


    Feng Ning nibbled on his teeth, gave a chide, raised his hand, and the whip swept out. A sharp wind cut Tang Tianlin first like a blade.


    Tang Tianlin raised his arm. He thought that the whip was just a whip, but unexpectedly, his arm was cold

 Chapter 794

    Feng Ning''s whip hasn''t been hit yet. The strong wind drawn out by the whip alone is extremely cold. Tang Tianlin only feels that his arm is cold. The skin filled with true Qi is originally harder than steel. However, before the strong wind, it is like tofu. It is cut instantly and blood flows. If Tang Tianlin didn''t draw it in time to protect his muscles and bones, the whole arm would be cut into two sections on the spot, Once the arm is cut off, the attack of others can be imagined. Even if they have Qingdi Avenue, their recovery ability is unlimited, they can''t compare with each other''s attack.


    After all, other people''s offensive can also be unlimited. Infinite to infinite, one will be limited first.


    The strong wind alone is so sharp, not to mention the whip.


    Fortunately, Tang Tianlin just moved his mind slightly, and Qingmu shengdun moved over at the speed of light.


    With a crash.


    The whip was whipped on the shield, and the air vibrated violently, causing a burst of sound waves.


    "Try my spear!"


    Wu Qingzi shot, his hands folded and staggered in his chest, and the long gun stabbed Tang Tianlin in the back. Tang Tianlin only felt a chill on his back.


    Stop!


    The idea moved again, and the sharp spear stabbed the green wood Holy Shield.


    This time, a mark was pierced on the Aoki Holy Shield. The two sides were deadlocked in the air and collided fiercely.


    Tang Tianlin felt for the first time that there was not enough Lingyuan in his body.


    It''s like it''s going to dry up.


    In fact, the strongest of the six ancestors is Wu Qingzi.


    "He is about to be hollowed out. Let''s go together!"


    Hua Yunhai commanded and smiled proudly at the corners of his mouth.


    Tang Tianlin''s talent and strength have far exceeded him, and there are even magic weapons, but now he has finally turned into dust. He is sharp and easy to die. This is Tang Tianlin''s end.


    At the same time, he, Feng Ning, Cheng Yong and nonsense controlled Tang Tianlin''s magic weapon together.


    His magic weapon is the full moon machete, which is sealed rather as a whip. Although Cheng Yong''s palm is abandoned, the other hand twists the formula with one hand. He controls a sword box covered with talismans and constantly emits sword Qi to attack Tang Tianlin.


    The magic weapon controlled by nonsense is a wine gourd. There are countless ghosts around the gourd, and the cool air is stronger than the most terrible plague in the world.


    Each of the magic weapons they control contains infinite killing opportunities, which is more terrible than nuclear weapons. With so many weapons to encircle and suppress Tang Tianlin, Tang Tianlin will die.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Feiyan''s heart mentioned her voice. She can also use her authority to use the magic weapon. Her magic weapon is a very soft ribbon. However, overcoming hardness with softness is the most flawless weapon in the whole star ship magic weapon system.


    Only when she wanted to use the magic weapon did she find that her authority was frozen.


    "Don''t move!"


    A trace of mind came into her brain and sealed her whole body. When she came out of her mouth, she could make a few vague ah ah sounds, and she couldn''t move anywhere else.


    Just when he was extremely anxious, a miracle happened, and the sound of explosion came out. Wu Qingzi''s long gun was bounced off by Qingmu shengdun. The gun body trembled violently and flew away uncontrollably. At the same time, the shengdun seemed to hang up and flickered wildly, blocking the attacks of Hua Yunhai, Feng Ning, nonsense and Cheng Yong one by one.


    At the same time, Tang Tianlin curled up under the protection of shengdun, and his lips turned white


    He burns all his strength in the body to maintain the operation of Aoki Holy Shield.


    "His magic weapon is the magic weapon that can be driven by the great God of Yuanying. His forced driving magic weapon is actually burning his own life. Even if he blocks our offensive, he will be consumed by himself. Ha ha, increase efforts!"


    Hua Yun smiles at the shipwreck. He has seen through Tang Tianlin. He belongs to the end of the poor crossbow. He is consumed by himself. This way of death must be very interesting.


    However, Tang Tianlin is still struggling. He mobilizes the energy of his whole body. The whole person seems to be in pain like tearing, but he never gives up. He has been trying his best to control the Holy Shield and feel the attacks from all directions.


    Dang Dang.


    The Holy Shield was madly blocked and collided with other magic weapons. The sound of piercing was wave after wave. It could not be quiet. The world was filled with harsh noise.


    "Hey, what''s going on? I seem to be breaking through!"


    Hua Yunhai suddenly felt a throbbing of his body, and then became ecstatic. The intensity of this battle was unprecedented, and his ability to resist the magic weapon was originally the ability of the golden elixir master. Under the continuous subconscious attack, his body was changing, and a hidden energy slowly poured into the part of his elixir field, and then quickly transformed into the magic weapon.


    In the continuous cycle, his Dantian was getting hot and dry. Looking inside, he could see an object like a golden lotus seed.


    That''s... Golden elixir!


    "I''m going to break through, I''m going to break through!"


    Feeling that the golden elixir is forming in his own body, Huayun Haixin is as happy as crazy.


    "This is the welfare given by the star ship. If you break through, you will continue to stay on the earth and lead our development group."


    Nonsense is also very happy. He has always been very satisfied with Yunhai in China.


    "Hahaha, Xiaohua''s breakthrough is great. Thank Tang Tianlin so much. We have to give him some gifts. Don''t let him die so fast."


    Cheng Yong smiled excitedly and wanted to torture Tang Tianlin. He exchanged a look with Hua Yunhai. They understood it and deliberately slowed down the pace of attack, so that Tang Tianlin could see hope, but how could Tang Tianlin have hope?


    On the star ship, their imperial magic weapons are endless. Unlike Tang Tianlin, they consume essence every time they block.


    Feng Ning nodded: "Xiaohua''s roots are playing well. At this time, it''s not fast or slow to break through. Once promoted to Jindan, he must be a master of Jindan!"


    Jindan masters can also divide the product level, but this product level is mostly based on feeling and is not accurate.


    The highest level is the first gold pill.


    In everyone''s impression, Tang Tianlin can kill Yuanying. Tang Tianlin must be a master of gold elixir.


    But now it seems that Tang Tianlin''s breakthrough is too fast and his foundation is unstable. He can only be regarded as a second-class gold elixir expert.


    After all, the measure of a gold elixir master is that he can manipulate Yuanying level magic weapons and artifacts.


    Tang Tianlin still struggled to control the Aoki Holy Shield.


    "Ha ha, how can I directly become a master of gold elixir? A master of gold elixir should be Tianlin. It is said that the great God of killing Yuanying exists."


    Hua Yunhai is going to pretend to be better, and deliberately mocks Tang Tianlin.


    Cheng Yong was too lazy to pretend, "hehe, I really think it''s great to step into the golden elixir after decades of cultivation? I haven''t laid a good foundation, but I still have one product? It''s almost the last product."


    Two people sing and make peace.


    Not only to kill Tang Tianlin, but also to destroy Tang Tianlin''s mentality.


    Wu Qingzi shook his head and felt pity for Tang Tianlin. He accelerated the pace of attack and wanted to kill Tang Tianlin quickly and end the battle.

 Chapter 795

    Feng Ning also accelerated the pace of attack and wanted to win Tang Tianlin as soon as possible.


    The attacks of five people were dazzling.


    Just then, Tang Tianlin roared, "Gaia!"


    At the same time, the aura rushed into his body and turned into the power to control the green wood Holy Shield.


    At his elixir field, the golden elixir gradually changed qualitatively under the constant erosion of aura, and a small human shape is being changed and created.


    Tang Tianlin looked at himself and was surprised to find that his golden elixir was solidifying.


    Is that... Yuanying?


    He is not sure, but his body has obviously undergone a qualitative change. He controls the Aoki Holy Shield more skillfully and easily.


    "The battle of trapped animals, he''s a reflection. I''ll kill him when I break through!"


    Hua Yunhai''s arrogant way.


    At this time, Wu Qingzi''s eyes were shocked, "suddenly... Breakthrough... Breakthrough..."


    Hua Yunhai looked back. "What breakthrough? Say me? I haven''t broken through yet."


    Hua Yunhai is on the edge of Jindan breakthrough and feels that he wants to break through the promotion, but he has not broken through successfully.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin''s green wood Holy Shield suddenly became larger and covered Hua Yunhai''s eyes.


    Then he stretched out a palm in the void, slapped it on his waist, and instantly scattered the golden elixir shining on his waist.


    The golden light of his Dantian quickly faded, and the whole man was hit and flew, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Poof


    He covered his chest and pushed for a while. Then he shouted. He had been building the foundation for nearly 40 years. All he wanted to do was to break through and be promoted to the golden elixir. Seeing that the golden elixir was right in front of him, the result suddenly disappeared. His repressed Joy came back, and the whole person was going to be stupid.


    The great sorrow and joy of life is just a moment.


    "Oh, who... Who moved my hand, I did it!"


    He was so angry that he burst into foul language that he no longer had the demeanor of being the first person in China.


    The scene was silent. For a long time, only a voice said, "breakthrough, breakthrough..."


    Hua Yunhai turns to look at Wu Qingzi. Why is Wu Qingzi still talking about this? Which pot doesn''t open?


    He has failed to break through now! "Wu Laozu, what do you mean? I''ve failed. Are you still saying I broke through? Do you want to see my joke?"


    "No, I don''t mean you broke through, but he... Tang Tianlin broke through..."


    "Tang Tianlin broke through? He didn''t break through long ago. What about Jindan? I killed a lot of Jindan."


    "Not to break through the golden pill, but to break through Yuanying..."


    Boom


    In a word, it shocked the whole audience.


    Feng Ning, nonsense and Cheng Yong, who were still attacking, stopped one after another and looked at Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin''s body was shining like a fairy, and his skin radiated the light of the great God of Yuanying.


    Yuan... Yuan Ying?


    Everyone looked silly.


    Something''s wrong.


    Poof


    After a while, Hua Yunhai vomited another mouthful of blood and collapsed on the deck.


    Obviously, he wanted to break through. How did Tang Tianlin break through?


    And it''s from Jindan to Yuanying.


    This is too special. It''s against the sky. No! impossible. "This is not really brilliant. No one on earth can break through Yuanying."


    He couldn''t accept Tang Tianlin''s breakthrough as Yuanying. He was almost crazy.


    However, with Tang Tianlin''s breakthrough, an aura belonging to Yuanying God slowly spread out and spread all over the world.


    Everyone present can really feel the suffocating pressure and even dare not look up.


    "Come on, come again!"


    Tang Tianlin stood proudly and shouted at the people.


    Wu Qingzi''s four faces were so blue that they were forced to kill Tang Tianlin.


    Up to now, Tang Tianlin has achieved Yuanying. Who can take him?


    "This......" Wu Qingzi''s hands trembled slightly.


    "Tianlin, you..."


    With Tang Tianlin''s breakthrough, the power that originally imprisoned Zhao Feiyan dissipated in an instant, and she rushed to Tang Tianlin with surprise and joy.


    She was so excited that she almost hugged Tang Tianlin directly. Fortunately, she finally woke up. She just pulled Tang Tianlin''s wrist and looked him up and down. Then she stepped back, and some dark light appeared in her eyes.


    Tang Tianlin is too strong. Now she can''t be Tang Tianlin''s grandmother.


    Continuous breakthroughs, from foundation building to Jindan to Yuanying, all this is incredible. Even Tang Tianlin himself doesn''t believe it.


    However, this is a fact. In the eyes of others, it is difficult to climb the natural moat. Here, Tang Tianlin has become as simple as climbing two ladders.


    In fact, this is not so difficult to understand.


    Just like in a game, most people are lucky to work hard to improve their level of cultivation, but suddenly there is a person, crazy krypton gold. The consumption capacity of ordinary people is only 10000 or 20000, and this person has consumed 5 million or 10 million at a time.


    Naturally, his accomplishments far surpass those of others, even if he is a Meng Xin who has just joined the game.


    This is the situation of Tang Tianlin, and Tang Tianlin''s assets come from his ancestors.


    Qingdi!


    With the help of the green emperor, it''s no wonder that his cultivation has increased no matter how much.


    "It''s no use if he breaks through. Let''s join hands to kill him! This is the order of the star ship. Everyone is ready."


    After being forced, Hua Yunhai woke up again, "this is the test of the star ship to us. If we kill a Yuanying, our strength will be stronger."


    Wu Qingzi, Feng Ning and others looked at each other.


    In fact, even if Yuanying is on the star ship, if the star ship is determined to kill him, it is difficult for him to escape.


    However, Wu Qingzi and Feng Ning are not willing to do it easily at the moment.


    Because it''s too rare, they haven''t seen Yuanying for hundreds of years. They originally thought that Yuanying could not be recreated in the current environment on earth. If they want to make a breakthrough, they can only fly to other worlds.


    The emergence of Tang Tianlin changed this pattern and made them understand that it is not the earth that can''t, but they can''t.


    Yuanying can still be born on earth.


    "Yes, this is definitely the star ship testing us. Don''t relax the attack frequency. Let''s go together!"


    Cheng Yong also shouted.


    However, the next second, the face beating came.


    The fluorescent tentacle representing the star ship god suddenly came out from behind the door. Hundreds of thick hands blended with Tang Tianlin''s body, slowly lifted Tang Tianlin up, and constantly input his vitality and aura into Tang Tianlin''s body.


    Although Tang Tianlin made a breakthrough, he lacked Lingyuan. It was like a sudden upgrade of weapons without bullets.


    What the Starship did at this time was to fill his ammunition depot.


    "Together? Come on, continue together."


    Tang Tianlin is cold.


    Cheng Yong and Hua Yunhai looked up at Tang Tianlin. Their bodies were weak at the same time. They finally understood that the star ship was not testing them, but testing Tang Tianlin.

 Chapter 796

    At this moment, everyone suddenly realized that the star ship did not immediately accept Tang Tianlin because it wanted to set a checkpoint for Tang Tianlin.


    Let Hua Yunhai and other five attack Tang Tianlin together, not really want to kill Tang Tianlin, but to help Tang Tianlin break through.


    While the divine tentacle sent the energy belonging to the star ship into Tang Tianlin''s body, the captain''s authority was automatically transferred, and Hua Yunhai received messages on his mobile phone and consciousness at the same time.


    "Your captain''s authority has been withdrawn. The new captain, Tang Tianlin."


    "It''s impossible. I can''t accept it. I''ll kill Tang Tianlin."


    Hua Yunhai lost his mind. He suddenly stood up and jumped at Tang Tianlin with open teeth and claws. Unfortunately, the golden elixir he was about to take shape was crushed by Tang Tianlin and almost became a waste. At this time, he was like a street hooligan. He didn''t even have rules for his attack moves.


    Before he got close to Tang Tianlin, he was hit by a real Qi from the star ship. This time, his body was directly hit and flew two or three hundred meters, separated from the scope of the star ship, and became a small black spot and disappeared.


    "Ah... This..."


    Cheng Yong''s face was burning and painful. At the same time, he was extremely frightened. His limbs trembled and looked at Tang Tianlin in horror.


    Yuanying God, killing him is like killing an ant. Will Tang Tianlin let him go?


    Tang Tianlin, who was held high in the air by the divine tentacle, looked down like a God. Wu Qingzi and other four people, "are you four still dissatisfied?"


    "I admire you. From now on, I will try my best to build a good star ship under the leadership of Tang Shao."


    Wu Qingzi knelt down on one knee and took the lead in saying.


    "I''m the same as Wu Qingzi."


    "I''m just like Wu Qingzi."


    Feng Ning and nonsense knelt on one knee.


    "I..."


    Zhao Feiyan was stunned and ready to kneel down. Tang Tianlin quickly broke free of his tentacles and jumped down from the air. He held Zhao Feiyan and didn''t let Zhao Feiyan kneel. "Grandma, how can you be like them? Don''t do this to me."


    For a moment, Yuanying''s aura disappeared. He was still Tang Tianlin, very approachable.


    Zhao Feiyan''s heart jumped and felt that the whole person would melt in Tang Tianlin''s hand.


    He remembered Cheng Yong''s humiliation to her, saying that she had a crush on Tang Tianlin and had an affair with Tang Tianlin.


    She was suddenly ashamed, because Cheng Yong''s words coincided with a certain desire in her heart and moved her heart.


    "You... Why do you still call me that? Just call me Xiao Zhao in the future."


    Zhao Feiyan bowed her head and her face was hot. After living for so long, she realized what embarrassment is for the first time.


    "How can I do that... Don''t say this first. Anyway, we are still the same as before. Don''t have a sense of distance because I broke through."


    Tang Tianlin made a big statement.


    "That''s good. That''s good. What are you going to do to me?"


    Wei Yan''er smiled and looked at Tang Tianlin badly in the rear. When Tang Tianlin looked at her, she deliberately stretched out her tongue and licked her lips to tease Tang Tianlin.


    Damn it!


    "You''d better be sister Yan''er, right?"


    "Ha ha, yes, brother Tianlin, you have become the great God of Yuanying. Don''t ignore others. You''ll have to cover it in the future."


    Wei Yan''er said coquettishly. At the same time, she didn''t know how to run to Tang Tianlin''s arms. Her legs were still wrapped around Tang Tianlin''s waist. Like a nursing baby, Tang Tianlin was speechless for a while.


    Wu Qingzi, Feng Ning and the capital of nonsense are very painful. It seems that the ranking of the next six ancestors is obvious, with Zhao Feiyan first and Wei Yaner second.


    "Tang Zu, I didn''t know the true God before. I bumped into you. Now I understand. I finally understand. I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Cheng Yong climbs to Tang Tianlin and frantically admits his mistake. At the moment, he doesn''t look like his ancestor. He''s not even as good as a mangy dog.


    However, he was pleased because the meaning of Tang Tianlin''s words just now showed that he didn''t pay attention to his collision and still needed the obedience of four people, including him of course.


    The star ship is still inseparable from him.


    After all, there are only six of them who can build all the systems of the star ship in the whole of China, and even the disciples can''t be found.


    It is unrealistic to dismiss Cheng Yong and let others take charge of the system that Cheng Yong is responsible for.


    "Who should you apologize to?"


    Tang Tianlin didn''t even look at Cheng Yong. He looked straight ahead and made a breakthrough with the help of the star ship. Now he has a heavy mission to build a star ship and deal with the next real fairy world war.


    That is, Galaxy wars.


    Cheng Yong also plays a role in building a star ship.


    So Cheng Yong''s life was saved.


    As soon as Tang Tianlin opened his mouth, Cheng Yong knew what he said, "I understand, I understand, Feiyan, my mouth smelled just now. I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I don''t dare anymore."


    He turned his head and slapped himself wildly, and his face was swollen.


    Zhao Feiyan said to Tang Tianlin, "forget it."


    "Yes."


    Tang Tianlin nodded. "Don''t worry, I want to bring you good news. I Tang Tianlin has made a breakthrough, and you are not far from the breakthrough. I have received the news from the star ship that the earth is about to enter a great era of cultivating immortals. You can successfully break through the Yuanying and the Yuanshen will not die. In the future, we can practice directly in the real fairy world on the earth without going to other places."


    "Shit, true or false!"


    After listening to Tang Tianlin''s words, the nonsense is not calm. He is the one who wants to break through the most. Although other ancestors want to break through, they are still calm, but he can''t calm down. He needs to ask clearly.


    Tang Tianlin wanted to roll his eyes, but he was still patient. "It''s true. Next, the star ship will speed up the construction progress."


    "Tang Zu said it was true. Of course it was true. Lao Hu, you have to ask. What''s there to ask? It''s true."


    Cheng Yongjie talks nonsense and is a good flatterer.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t expect that when the star ship God delivered energy to his body, he also conveyed a trace of divine thoughts.


    It''s about the recovery of the earth''s aura.


    And what he didn''t expect was that Reiki recovery would begin in America across the Atlantic.


    After arranging Yanjing affairs, he needs to visit America.


    Then, he followed the six ancestors around the star ship, inspected all the six systems of the star ship, and learned about the operation of the whole star ship.


    After the visit, he didn''t stay on the star ship much, but returned to the headquarters building of the development group and called the people of the dark organization first.


    After Hua Yunhai left the star ship, he lost his trace. The people of the dark organization had no other thoughts and expressed their obedience to Tang Tianlin.


    Lu Ao also lowered his head and took the lead in saying that he would fully support Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin made arrangements and promoted several old acquaintances of the Western secret organization, which soon stabilized the situation.

 Chapter 797

    After arranging the dark organization, Tang Tianlin then arranged the business affairs of the development group. This aspect is simple. He doesn''t trust Yan hang and Ling Zhan. He directly arranged for Wang from the Beijing circle to come in.


    Beijing circle and development group involve all aspects. In the past, Hua Yunhai was the leader of Beijing circle and the chairman of development group. Tang Tianlin continued his practice and let Wang also intervene.


    He didn''t directly let Tang International take over and let Tang linger in because Yanjing is a complex place. Although Tang linger has the ability, he is not familiar with Yanjing. Besides, now Tang International has focused on the western world. Tang linger is taking care of the business in the western world. It''s too tired to come back at this time.


    Wang was also the first person in the Beijing circle to bow his head like Tang Tianlin. At the beginning, he directly gave the Lingquan mansion to Tang Tianlin for cultivation.


    All aspects are in place. Tang Tianlin can''t treat him badly. He returns a peach for a plum. Wang also had a good view of Tang Tianlin, and finally grew fruit at this time.


    He came to be Tang Tianlin''s housekeeper in Yanjing. Since then, he has been below one person and above ten thousand people.


    Of course, Wang was also very interested. After receiving Tang Tianlin''s notice, he immediately stated that 51% of the shares of Wang''s group were handed over to Tang Tianlin.


    From then on, the Wang family became Tang Tianlin''s servant.


    His decision also surprised Tang Tianlin. After all, the Wang family is a traditional family in Yanjing. It''s not easy for him to bow his head.


    But Wang has one condition.


    "Brother Tang, my daughter is entrusted to you. You can''t refuse any more."


    He wants to entrust Wang Meimei to Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin has a headache when he thinks of this. Although Wang Meimei''s temperament has changed greatly, it''s a pity that Tang Tianlin has too many women. He doesn''t want to touch Cause and effect again.


    "Brother Tang, I wanted you to marry my daughter openly. I think too much. I don''t need you to marry her now. I just need you to take care of her for me. Isn''t that too much?"


    Wang also asked Tang Tianlin in a humble tone.


    "Not too much, not too much, but brother Wang, you have no problem living a long life. What''s Tuogu''s tone?"


    "Hey, I''ve become the housekeeper of Yanjing for you. I don''t know how much to worry about all day. I can''t worry about beautiful things any more. If you don''t take good care of him for me, I can''t sit in the position of Yanjing housekeeper."


    "OK, you take care of her for you, and you take care of Beijing circle and development group for me."


    "I''ll trouble you for one thing now. Please pick up my daughter. She''s drunk in the European body bar."


    At ten pm.


    Wang also asked Tang Tianlin to pick up people at the bar.


    Tang Tianlin is also drunk.


    "OK, I''ll pick you up. You come to the group headquarters and arrange a video conference. I don''t care about the group."


    "No problem, no matter whether the development group or the Beijing circle, I can hold it."


    The two reached an agreement immediately.


    Tang Tianlin will be the shopkeeper sooner or later. The sooner he comes, the better.


    He went downstairs, drove a BMW business car and went to the European body bar.


    European sports bar is popular. It is one of the three hottest bars in Yanjing. All kinds of stars, rich CHILDES and even officials'' children often come and go here.


    After a while, Wang Meimei began to wave again.


    The parking lot downstairs is full of all kinds of sports cars.


    When Tang Tianlin arrived, he just grabbed the last parking space. After parking the sports car, he handed the key to the security guard and was preparing to go upstairs.


    There was a sudden noise behind.


    When I went, I saw a sports car team coming in.


    The leader is a black Rafah, followed by three big cattle. The security guard comes to the Rafah car and follows the main road of the car. It is full here. There is a parking lot next to it to let them drive over.


    "Shall I drive over and wait for the bus? What do you think of the security guard?"


    The owner of Rafah is a young man in a white shirt. His clothes are worth tens of thousands and his speech is arrogant.


    However, the security guard was not afraid of him. After all, he was the security guard of the European body bar. He had never seen anyone and communicated with the owner.


    "The parking lot is next to it. You can park your car and walk here. It''s very close."


    "What''s going on? What are you arguing about?"


    The owner of the Daniel sports car rolled down the window. He was a young man with green hair and a male duck voice. He was also bullish.


    The owner of Rafah said with a strange smile: "ha ha, the security guard told me that there was no parking space. Let''s go to the nearby parking lot and have to walk over."


    "Shit, silly ¡Á Ah, come and tell me again! "


    Green hair has a posture of getting out of the car and fighting.


    The owner of Rafah got off first. "I''ll deal with it."


    Then the owner of Rafah smiled at the security guard, "I just want to park my car here. See if there is any way."


    The security guard didn''t panic and said, "that''s no good. This place is a sidewalk. If you stop here, all the roads are blocked."


    "Ha ha, who stops here? There are parking spaces everywhere. Just move some parking spaces for me?"


    "How do you move?"


    The security guard is a little confused and doesn''t quite understand the brain circuit of the rich and the young.


    Tang Tianlin stopped and watched.


    Rafah cow, even if there are so many luxury cars here, this Rafah can still stand out from the crowd.


    "Is there something wrong with your mind? Do you have all the keys to these cars?"


    Rafah''s owner began to attack security.


    Although the security guard was unhappy, he could only endure, "I have a car key. What''s the problem?"


    Many car owners give their car keys to the security guard.


    The owner of the Rafah car said, "that''s enough. If you move these cars, there will be a parking space?"


    The security guard thought silly ¡Á£¬ "Well... There''s no place to move. The parking spaces are full."


    "Why are you so... Alas, isn''t there a parking space nearby? Just move over?"


    "Well, everything has a first come, first served. Buying a steamed stuffed bun has a first come, first served."


    "Cut, it''s strange. There are first come first served in the bar. I asked you to move the car. Do you understand? What kind of car can a broken BMW park here? Move the car."


    The owner of LAFA has accurate eyes. He stares at Tang Tianlin''s BMW and wants someone to carry it away.


    Of course, it''s not enough to carry away the BMW. They have a sports car team, with a total of seven or eight sports cars. A Porsche next to Tang Tianlin''s BMW was also unfortunately shot and was stared at by Rafah''s owner. "That Porsche also deserves to be parked here? Move away."


    The owner of Porsche was also nearby. She was a girl in a miniskirt, with a delicate appearance.


    "Wang Shao, you have to park your car here. I can move your car, but I can''t make room for you with so many cars."


    The Porsche owner said with a smile.

 Chapter 798

    That Rafah is one of the few luxury cars in China, worth more than 20 million.


    But the owner of Rafah is obviously a stranger, otherwise the security guard could not have given him so much face.


    After all, in Yanjing, no matter how rich you are, it doesn''t mean you can break the rules.


    Of course, some people can break the rules, such as the Chinese family, the Wang family, and the people of the top ten giants.


    Rafah owners do not belong to this group.


    The beautiful Porsche owner seems to know the owner of Rafah. His tone is ambiguous and humble. He is afraid to offend the Wang Shao.


    Wang Fan turned his head and stared at the beautiful car owner. "Little sister, is this Porsche 718 yours?"


    "Well."


    The beautiful car owner''s voice is a little playful and relaxed.


    "How can I drive such a bad car? Look at our team. Which one do you like? I''ll let you drive back tonight."


    The owner of Rafah said half jokingly that he would send the car when he opened his mouth, but the implication is also obvious. It''s not so easy to get the luxury car directly.


    The beautiful car owner smiled and was very sensible. "OK, I like brother Wang''s Rafa. How about I be your driver and take you home tonight?"


    "Good, very good. I like beautiful women like you."


    Tang Tianlin was watching, his eyes were about to fall out. Did he hook up?


    Sure enough, the girls who came to the bar were very open.


    They had a good chat, but the security guard was very anxious. The supervisor was so blocked that he wanted to criticize him. "Boss, please drive the car to the parking lot next to it. It has been blocked here all the time. The traffic police will come later."


    The owner of LAFA raised his head and stared at the security guard darkly. "Can you speak or be a man? I asked you to help me move the car. Can you hear me clearly? Let him get out of that broken BMW!"


    He pointed to Tang Tianlin''s car. His attitude became worse and worse. Other sports car owners of the team also got off and came to him.


    The security guard was also a little counselled, but he was still very principled. He said in a humble tone: "boss, these car owners come to consume. They have stopped. We can''t do this. Understand."


    "Especially, the security guard is so stupid X that he can''t move the car. I''ll tell the bar director to drive the security guard. Brother Vargas, don''t be angry."


    On one side, the owner of the bullock cart comforted Wang Fan.


    This made the security guard more frightened. The man who was worth tens of millions and could afford to drive a sports car was as humble as a dog in front of Wang Shao, and said he wanted the director to drive.


    "Ha ha, that''s funny. The security guard didn''t do anything wrong. Which director can drive him? You don''t know what the primary school students know first. You really think driving a Rafah is a cow?"


    Just then, a woman in a black deep V Sequin skirt spoke.


    The woman also had a clear face, a very Royal voice and sharp eyes, which spoke the voice of the onlookers.


    "Yuwei, you''re usually overbearing. You think you can manage it today?"


    Daniel looked at the imperial sister and said coldly.


    The Royal sister who spoke was named Yuwei. She was a member of the fish family, one of the top ten giants in Yanjing.


    Daniel''s owner is also a celebrity in the Beijing circle. Although he is not a member of the top ten families, he is a rising star. He knows Yuwei. He is usually polite to Yuwei and tolerant. Today, his tone is quite severe.


    "Wait, I''m going to play Shuangfeng in the sea tonight. This beautiful woman is good."


    Wang Fan raised his palm and motioned to the owner of the bullock cart to be quiet. He took a fancy to Yu Wei again.


    He went to Yuwei and leaned over to Yuwei''s ear: "I''m not a cow. You''ll know when you go to bed tonight, ha ha, ha ha... Ah..."


    His face changed from white to blue.


    Under his body, the fish slightly put his knee on his vital part.


    This is terrible. Originally, he wanted to double phoenix, but he couldn''t do it at once.


    "Oh..."


    The fish''s face was cold and he was not afraid at all.


    The bull cart was in a cold sweat. He rushed over and opened Yuwei, "Yuwei, you''ve got a big deal! Do you know who he is?"


    "What do I care about him?"


    The fish turned his eyes slightly and was not afraid at all.


    At this time, the crowd dispersed, and a large group of people came over, "clear the field, clear the field, don''t surround."


    A short, fat middle-aged man in his forties came, followed by a dozen security personnel dressed in black and wearing headphones. Unlike the ordinary security personnel outside, those security personnel were trained at first sight.


    The pudgy man went straight to the owner of Rafah and knelt down on one knee, "see Wang Shao, welcome Wang Shao to our European body bar."


    "Ah... Ow... Kill me, kill... No, help me catch her. When I''m ready, I''ll torture her slowly!"


    Wang Fan covered his crotch and howled bitterly.


    Catch the fish and play with the dead fish.


    Fish''s face changed slightly, and she frowned. She guessed the identity of the owner of Rafah. She was not from the four families. She didn''t have to be afraid, so she started recklessly.


    Although she is a woman, she is a practicing family. Although she did not completely abolish Wang Fan''s lifeblood, she had to let him rest for at least ten days and a half months.


    The short and fat man could be seen kneeling on one knee to Wang Fan. The fish was a little flustered.


    The pudgy man is Tian Yongkang, chairman of the European body bar. He is not from the Beijing circle or the development group, but he has an official background. In Yanjing, no one needs to be afraid, otherwise he can''t support a big bar like European body.


    However, even he knelt down to Wang Fan. What was the origin of Wang Fan?


    "Well, what''s the matter? Yuwei, what did you do to Wang Shao?"


    Tian Yongkang turned to look at the fish.


    The fish turned pale. "He''s unreasonable. The cars here are full. The security guard asked him to go to the nearby parking lot. He actually asked the security guard to remove other people''s cars. Do you think it''s funny?"


    Tian Yongkang took a look at the parking lot and then called the security guard, "how do you handle things? Don''t you move the car for Wang Shao?"


    The security guard was very embarrassed. "Mr. Tian, these cars. Do you think it''s appropriate to move that car?"


    The people who come to the bar for consumption are not good. If they move the car casually, they must still have trouble with the security guard, so the security guard still needs to ask clearly.


    Tian Yongkang, standing up and kicking the security guard, "you don''t have any eyesight. Move whoever''s car is rotten. That BMW also deserves to stop here and move away. There''s a Porsche. You don''t know to move a car that can''t reach a million?"


    "Boss Tian, the Porsche is mine. I''m wang Shao''s man!"


    Porsche owners pretended to be powerful and shouted at chongtian Yongkang.


    Tian Yongkang immediately changed his face, "ouch, I''m sorry. Since it''s Wang Shao''s man, Porsche can''t be moved. Whose car is that BMW? Let Wang Shao park the car first."


    The security guard said wrongly, "I don''t have the key to that BMW..."

 Chapter 799

    "Who owns the BMW? Go find the driver."


    Tian Yongkang was a little angry. Wang Fan was afraid of taking responsibility for an accident on his territory.


    "Don''t worry about the BMW first. Catch this woman in my room first. I''ll play with her slowly!"


    Wang Fan bared his teeth and couldn''t wait to punish Yu Wei.


    "Wang Shao, are you all right? Why don''t I let someone take you to the hospital first. Later, I''ll ask her to make an apology to you in person."


    Tian Yongkang nodded and bowed and asked him to take Yuwei directly. He didn''t want to. The Yujia family is also one of the top ten giants in Yanjing. Although Wang Fan''s status and strength far exceed that of the Yujia family, the situation in Yanjing is still uncertain. If he wanted to catch Yuwei, it was Wang Fan himself. He was afraid he couldn''t be Wang Fan''s knife.


    "Who wants an apology? I want your apology! Can''t you Tian Yongkang handle this? If you can''t handle it well, I''ll let my housekeeper come over."


    Wang Fan was furious.


    Tian Yongkang was stupid. He was stunned for two seconds. Then he gritted his teeth. If he didn''t do Wang FA''s knife, he would be the ghost under Wang FA''s knife. He really called the security guard of the Wang family. Tian Yongkang couldn''t bear it and went away.


    "Miss fish, I''m sorry."


    He turned back and looked firmly at the fish.


    "What do you want to do?"


    The fish took a deep breath and couldn''t help but step back.


    Tang Tianlin appeared behind her at the right time. She just bumped into Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin put his hands on her shoulder.


    She looked back at Tang Tianlin. At this time, someone dared to approach her, which surprised her. She couldn''t help but be curious about Tang Tianlin''s eyes.


    Wang Fan sneered, "Miss fish, I''m sorry. I just did what I was told. I blame you for being too brave and provoking Wang Shao. Do you take the initiative to get on the bus or let me do it."


    The fish was stunned for two seconds and then ran away.


    "Chase!"


    At Wang''s command, several security guards rushed to Yuwei like rabbits. Although Yuwei moved flexibly and ran very fast, it was obviously a grade worse than professional security guards.


    I can''t run away.


    Everyone can''t help but sigh. Yuwei is a celebrity in the bar. It is famous for its cold resistance. It can only be viewed from a distance and can''t be blasphemed.


    However, if Wang fan is caught this time, he will certainly be destroyed by hard work.


    Just then, Tang Tianlin stretched out a leg.


    Wow.


    Several security guards were tripped by Tang Tianlin like they didn''t have a long brain, and six or seven people rolled in place.


    "What are you doing?"


    When they got up, they stared at Tang Tianlin angrily.


    Tian Yongkang could see clearly and shouted at Tang Tianlin, "you are so bold. Do you want to save the United States by heroes? I think you are impatient."


    Yuwei had already run away. Looking back, she saw a group of people arguing with Tang Tianlin. She learned that Tang Tianlin tripped those people. Now those people want to trouble Tang Tianlin, and her eyes darkened.


    She has always been a person who doesn''t like to drag others down, not to mention that it may be a big deal this time. If she runs away and Wang fan can''t catch her, she will be angry and angry. It''s possible to kill Tang Tianlin.


    She did things one by one. After hesitating for a moment, she turned back.


    "Hum, boss Tian, you look like a pug now. I don''t believe it. What can you do to me?"


    When Yuwei came back, chongtian Yongkang scolded.


    Tian Yongkang was not angry, but smiled. "You say I''m a pug. I really want to be a pug. Not only do I want to be a dog for Wang Shao, but also your uncle Yu Wenting is here. He has to be like a pug."


    Fish slightly narrowed his eyes, "I do things by myself. Where do you want to take me, I''ll go with you!"


    Tian Yongkang looked back and asked Wang FA clearly. Wang FA''s egg hurt badly. He had to go to a private hospital and take Yuwei to the hospital.


    The party is ready to get on the bus and leave.


    "Wait, where are you going? Have I agreed?"


    Tang Tianlin spoke.


    The original noisy discussion suddenly stopped.


    Wang Fan, the owner of his sports car team, Tian Yongkang, many security guards and more than a dozen onlookers looked at Tang Tianlin with dozens of eyes.


    Tang Tianlin was wearing a simple sweater, a pair of wrinkled jeans and a pair of cheap canvas shoes.


    This kind of person is the lowest consumption in the bar. He only deserves to hide in the corner and watch the drooling hanging wire of a beautiful woman.


    What did he say??


    Tian Yongkang tilted his head. "Are you talking to us?"


    "Otherwise. Am I talking to a group of dogs?"


    everybody:???


    I''m afraid this hanging wire is not mentally ill. Even the fish family can''t afford to recruit nobles. He drives the top sports car in China. Is he in front of hard steel?


    "Hehe, it''s interesting. So you really want a hero to save the United States? Look at her?"


    Tian Yongkang glanced at the fish.


    There are too many people who like fish micro, but they are all hanging wires. The people who can soak fish micro have not come out yet.


    Yu Wei is also confused. He doesn''t understand what Tang Tianlin wants to do?


    "What are you doing? Know me?"


    Tang Tianlin shook his head: "I don''t know, but I don''t allow them to take you."


    Poof


    The man spoke a little in the middle. Someone around him couldn''t help laughing.


    Fish micro is also a little speechless, "why, you like him, like me?"


    In Yuwei''s opinion, Tang Tianlin should be a sperm on the brain at the moment, so he risked his life to save the United States.


    The crowd burst into laughter. It must be so.


    Tang Tianlin was a little embarrassed. The elder sister was so domineering. She hesitated for a moment. She nodded. Yuwei was really good. It made her a little moved. Of course, it was just moved. Normal men can''t help being moved when they see this kind of beauty.


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t have many ideas. He is the husband of nangongyin, the first beauty in Yanjing. Compared with nangongyin, Yuwei can only be regarded as an ordinary commodity.


    "Well, can you add a friend?"


    Tang Tianlin asked tentatively.


    Poof


    Laughter grew louder all around.


    This hanging wire really has a girl.


    Wang Fan was amused. He covered his head and laughed and laughed. "Take it, really take it. You dare to come out to pick up girls at your hanging silk level."


    Yu Wei holds her forehead with her hand. To tell the truth, she has really seen many embarrassing teasers like Tang Tianlin, but most of the people who dare to tease her have good family background. Of course, she doesn''t look at these people. She usually only coldly returns two words, No.


    Tang Tianlin is obviously the bottom of the group.


    Dare to speak at this time, Yu Wei didn''t want to be so disgusted with Tang Tianlin, "you go quickly and don''t continue to die."


    "If you want to go, I''ll take you with me. Anyway, I can''t let you go with these fools."


    Boom!


    Wang Fan and others, who were so happy that their mouths were crooked, turned green when they heard this.


    What a world! How dare a hanging wire scold them? These super second generation are stupid x?


    They don''t want face?

 Chapter 800

    "You want to die!"


    Seeing that Wang Fan and others had changed their faces, without waiting for the master to shout, Tian Yongkang took the lead in fighting Tang Tianlin, raised his hand and slapped Tang Tianlin in the face.


    Interestingly, since leaving Jiangcheng, no one dared to slap Tang Tianlin.


    Tian Yongkang can be said to have stepped on Tang Tianlin''s death. Don''t you know that Tang Tianlin is most annoyed by being slapped?


    Click.


    Huh?


    Tang Tianlin asked and grabbed his palm. Tian Yongkang was stunned. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin''s strength was so strong that he directly stopped his attack.


    And what''s more terrible is the next.


    Kaka, Kaka


    Tang Tianlin''s arm shook. Tian Yongkang''s bones were broken inch by inch and turned into slag.


    That''s the chairman of the European sports bar. He is also one of the most powerful people in Yanjing. Tang Tianlin abandoned his whole arm.


    "Ah!"


    It happened so suddenly that the security guards didn''t react at all. Tang Tianlin''s hand would be so fierce and rapid. There was no sign, so he abandoned the boss''s hand.


    "Let go of the chairman!"


    "Stop it!"


    "What do you want?"


    The security guards surrounded Tang Tianlin without taking any action. They all knew that since Tang Tianlin could shake off Tian Yongkang''s hand, he could also crush Tian Yongkang at will.


    Just when everyone thought that Tang Tianlin would hold Tian Yongkang and lead the fish out of the siege, Tang Tianlin''s move was unexpected again.


    He pushed Tian Yongkang away.


    Tian Yongkang fell to the ground like a dead dog, "ah, my hand, my hand..."


    Tang Tianlin had the slightest intention of running away. Instead, he looked arrogantly at Wang Fan, "this BMW is mine. Move one and try!"


    Everyone was stunned and then looked at each other. It turned out that they drove a BMW. It is estimated that they usually drive more BMWs. They thought they were better than others, so they made such a arrogant thing.


    "When he knows that BMW is among these luxury cars, like pheasants in the Phoenix Group, he will regret it."


    "A newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. He doesn''t know how stupid he is."


    "Wu Dalang''s life also wants to marry Pan Jinlian. This operation is true. Cerebral palsy."


    People around shook their heads and mocked Tang Tianlin. Unexpectedly, no one mentioned Wang Fan''s stupid remarks. In the eyes of everyone, Wang fan driving Rafah can challenge social order. If you want others to move the car, others have to move the car.


    Listening to those comments, Wang Fan smiled proudly on his face and looked at Tang Tianlin mockingly. "It turns out that you drive the worst car and dare to provoke me? Your hand to interrupt Tian Yongkang is small. It will be big to provoke me. Do you understand?"


    "Really?"


    Tang Tianlin stepped forward with a vigorous step.


    Suddenly, the security guards appeared around Wang Fan. They were stupid again, but they still didn''t react, just like a group of wooden people.


    Tang Tianlin grabbed Wang Fan''s hand, just like Tian Yongkang''s hand just now. Everyone knew that as long as he shook his hand again, he could destroy Wang Fan''s whole hand.


    For a moment, everyone held their breath, including Tian Yongkang. They thought that Tang Tianlin had broken his hand, which was already a great treachery. Now Tang Tianlin grabbed Wang Fan''s hand and broke Tian Yongkang''s hand. It was not a matter at all.


    "What are you doing? Let go of Wang Shao."


    The crowd exclaimed in unison.


    The fish turned pale and looked at Tian Yongkang. "Tian Yongkang, I know the young master of the Wang family. Without him, you are so afraid of him. Is he the illegitimate son of Wang Ye?"


    Yu Wei still doesn''t know the origin of Wang Fan. In Yanjing, the only thing he fears is Wang Ye. If it''s not Wang Ye''s illegitimate son, even Wang Ye''s nephew can''t be arrogant.


    Tian Yongkang snorted coldly, "Wang is also an illegitimate son? You underestimate Wang Shao. Do you know that he is not an eye man, but a Californian?"


    "California?"


    The fish is thoughtful.


    Then he said, "he... Is he the son of the gambling king?"


    "Hum, now you know how powerful it is. Won''t you stop your licking dog? You have sinned against Wang Shao. If Wang Shao makes any mistakes again, you will be finished."


    California is an area under the rice flag. Gambling in California is legal. There is a Chinese dominated casino in California, known as the king of gambling.


    Gambling king controls 50% of the gambling business in California. It is an existence that the gambling industry all over the world should look forward to. Its actual strength is equivalent to Hua Yunhai. It is one of the top giants in the world.


    Wang is the son of California''s gambling king. He will inherit the existence of gambling king''s industrial empire in the future!


    Who dares to provoke.


    After learning the origin of Wang Fan, all the people present took a breath, and the air was cold for several degrees.


    Wang Fan has already obtained American nationality. This time, he returns home to play on behalf of foreign countries. If something happens here, it will be an international event. Tang Tianlin and Yu Wei not only have to face the retaliation of the Wang family, but also the Chinese authorities may intervene.


    "Well, let him go. I''m in trouble. I''ll admit it!"


    The fish bit her lips slightly, as if she had made a decision. The gambling king''s power was too strong. She couldn''t escape if she wanted to. If she did, the whole fish family would be destroyed.


    Now it seems that you have to sacrifice yourself.


    She called for bad luck, but there was nothing she could do.


    As for Tang Tianlin.


    Alas, she can only do her best to protect Tang Tianlin, but she doesn''t hold much hope at all. Tang Tianlin will be retaliated if he pretends so much in front of Wang Fan.


    "This, what gambler, is very powerful?"


    Tang Tianlin was confused.


    People are dizzy. It''s really a steamed stuffed bun. California gamblers don''t know. How dare they come to the European body bar?


    Drunk.


    "Hahaha, if you don''t know, let people go and kneel down to apologize."


    "Never mind who the gambling king is. Anyway, it''s the one you can''t provoke. Don''t say it''s you. Even the whole China can''t find a few people."


    "Except Hua Yunhai, who dares to show off in front of the gambling king."


    "Even boss Hua dare not challenge the gambling king."


    ¡­¡­


    They began to boast about how powerful the gambling king was. They also held one, stepped on one, and pulled a sea of clouds to cushion their back.


    Tang Tianlin sneered. Is Hua Yunhai doing so badly? Dare not challenge the gambling king?


    "What Hua Yunhai dare not do, I dare."


    "Call!"


    Tang Tianlin twisted Wang Fan''s hand and forced him to call.


    People are confused about what to call.


    Tang Tianlin said, "don''t you say your father is powerful? Call your father and ask him to teach you a lesson. If he doesn''t teach you a lesson well, I''ll teach him."


    "Ah..."


    Wang Fan felt a pain in his hand and twisted the muscles on his face. "You''ve had enough. When do you want to pretend to be better than me? Let me go now and I''ll spare you!"


    "You still want to kill me, don''t you..."


    Tang Tianlin''s mouth was crooked and his hand was slightly forced.


    Click, click, click.


    Like Tian Yongkang, Wang Fan''s hands were all broken.


    Boom!


    People only felt thunderous.


    Yu Wei is a little weak. He knows Tang Tianlin''s skill, but he doesn''t have to be so crazy, "you... What are you doing..."

 Chapter 801

    No one expected that after Tang Tianlin abandoned Tian Yongkang, he was domineering again and directly abandoned Wang Fan.


    There was great silence.


    Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers.


    This is a typical case of fighting against heaven and earth with a little silly strength. That''s good.


    The senior security guards around Tian Yongkang reacted and leaned towards Tang Tianlin. These security guards were good. The two leading guards used their catchers to approach Tang Tianlin at the same time.


    To deal with some urban experts, their techniques and body methods are naturally more than enough.


    Unfortunately, they are facing the first Yuanying God in the world!


    Even if Tang Tianlin did not use the power of cultivation, the pure physical power was not what they could compete with.


    One boxed the leading security guard, clasped the other security guard''s arm with his backhand, pulled up and fell on his back to the ground.


    Two security guards were abandoned on the spot.


    Pop pop


    Then the random fist hit the four bodyguards nearby like rain.


    Then he heard a continuous scream. Five or six tall security guards fell to the ground. For a moment, they all rolled on the ground in pain and couldn''t get up.


    The remaining security guards stepped back and no longer dared to act rashly.


    This


    The fish looked silly.


    The people around me looked silly.


    After a while, the beautiful Porsche owner broke the silence, "you... You... How can you be so savage? How dare you do it to Wang Shao? Just let you move the car? I wish I could move the car for Wang Shao. It''s your honor to move the parking space for Wang Shao, do you understand?"


    Tang Tianlin rolled his eyes. "Do you think everyone is as cheap as you?"


    "You..."


    Porsche beauty owner''s language plug.


    "OK! You have no seed."


    On the ground, Wang Fan bared his teeth in pain and wished he could bite Tang Tianlin to pieces.


    "It''s a pity that you have seed for a while. You have the ability and seed for a lifetime! Let''s go!"


    Two companions around him came forward and helped him into the Rafah sports car.


    The owner of the Porsche woman ran to the window, "Wang Shao, I''ll drive for you."


    "Yes."


    A moment later, the sports car team left the European body bar.


    They were well behaved and didn''t bother Tang Tianlin any more. Tang Tianlin was too lazy to investigate. After all, no matter how big the background was, he was just a mole ant and couldn''t compare with the immortal.


    Tian Yongkang lies behind several security guards and looks at Tang Tianlin with vigilance. At least he knows that Tang Tianlin''s strength can kill him. If he quarrels with Tang Tianlin again, there will definitely be more serious consequences,


    The enemies have nothing to say.


    Yu Wei was still a little annoyed. He said to Tang Tianlin, "come with me!"


    Saying, grabbing Tang Tianlin''s hand, preparing to take Tang Tianlin away, Yanjing heavy, an ordinary person wants to escape, but not so easy. Taxi, airport, train station, there are powerful eye liner. The fish thinks that they can send someone to send Tang Tianlin out of Yanjing.


    In her mind, she had thought out a way out for Tang Tianlin. As for herself, she didn''t intend to run, because she not only represented herself, but also the fish family. If she ran away from the fish family, she might suffer.


    However, Tang Tianlin didn''t move. Instead, he played and squeezed her hand.


    As a cold and arrogant imperial sister, Yuwei has never been played by boys like this.


    "What do you want, you idiot?"


    "Poof, you took the initiative to hold my hand. You took advantage of me first. I just pinched you. Why are you reacting so violently?"


    I have to say that the fish''s tiny hands are soft and slippery. They feel very comfortable.


    "Shit, who wants to take advantage of you? Get out of here with me."


    Yu Wei doesn''t want to entangle more. He continues to pull Tang Tianlin to get on the bus and escape here.


    Unfortunately, she was like a weak straw. Where could she pull Tang Tianlin? With a slight effort, Tang Tianlin almost fell into Tang Tianlin''s arms.


    "Where are you going? Why don''t you go in with me for a drink."


    Tang Tianlin smiled.


    The fish''s tiny eyes stared, "you still want to drink!"


    "Don''t you just come to the bar to drink? But I''m here to pick up people."


    "Come on, come in with me and show you someone."


    Tang Tianlin couldn''t help saying that he directly dragged the fish to the bar. Since he was from the top ten families, that is, people in the Beijing circle, he was so lucky to know each other, not to mention a beautiful woman. Tang Tianlin intended to help her.


    Nowadays, there are few girls in this society who have principles and are not afraid of power.


    I don''t know if Yu Wei knows Wang Meimei. Tang Tianlin is going to introduce them.


    In the future, the Wang family will be the master of Yanjing. Let the Wang family take care of Yuwei, even if it is a friend.


    Yuwei had planned to do something later. He was pulled by Tang Tianlin and left it all behind. He couldn''t help but follow Tang Tianlin into the bar.


    The music around is very loud. There are beautiful men and women everywhere. Instead, she is more sober.


    "What are you doing? This is Tian Yongkang''s territory. It''s the man you just hit. If you don''t leave, you can''t leave until they call a good man."


    She continued to try to persuade Tang Tianlin to escape.


    The music was so loud that she had to get close to Tang Tianlin''s ear and shout loudly.


    Tang Tianlin had an indifferent expression.


    Calmly said: "it''s great for them to gather people. I just caught them all. In addition, this is not Tian Yongkang''s territory, but my territory."


    European body bar is indeed Tian Yongkang''s, but the whole Yanjing is now Tang Tianlin''s.


    Since the bar is in Yanjing, it has to be managed by Tang Tianlin.


    Strange to say, Tang Tianlin didn''t deliberately approach Yuwei or shout, but the voice clearly passed into Yuwei''s ears.


    The fish held his forehead with his other hand and fainted.


    Pulled down by Tang Tianlin, he couldn''t help walking in.


    Soon came to a box.


    Wang Meimei is with her little sisters, and there are several men. Wine bottles are shaking on the table. Music is playing on the front TV wall. A boy is singing and is a popular singer.


    However, these big stars in the eyes of the world are also mole ants in Tang Tianlin''s eyes.


    He opened the door, turned off all the music and turned on the lights.


    "What''s going on?"


    The people in the box are a little confused.


    Until Wang Meimei stood up in surprise, "brother Tianlin, why are you here!"


    She was wearing an off shoulder T-shirt, white hot pants and a pair of sexy boots. Her face was slightly red and she had drunk a lot of wine.


    Seeing that Wang Meimei called Tang Tianlin brother, all the people in the box were silent.


    Wang Meimei is today''s eldest sister. Wang Meimei calls Tang Tianlin brother. Naturally, others dare not speak loudly.


    "Meimei, who is this handsome guy? Don''t you introduce him?"


    Wang Meimei''s little sister came forward and wanted to eat Tang Tianlin.

 Chapter 802

    "Your father asked me to take you back. Don''t come to such a place in the future."


    Tang Tianlin taught Wang Meimei that those who came to the bar were not necessarily bad girls, but it was certain that such places were prone to accidents. Just like today, if Tang Tianlin didn''t come, wouldn''t the fish be over? He must be humiliated by animals like Wang Fan.


    "Oh, I see."


    Wang Meimei responded skillfully. She hasn''t been out for a long time. This time, she came out mainly because of loneliness, and the reason for loneliness is... Tang Tianlin completely forgot her.


    She was overjoyed to see Tang Tianlin appear in front of her.


    "Wow, isn''t it? Meimei becomes good at once? This handsome guy shouldn''t be Meimei''s sweetheart."


    The little sister on one side had an exaggerated expression.


    Indeed, it''s not a simple thing to revive Wang Meimei''s heart. Now the Wang family doesn''t know what opportunities they have. In the eyes of ordinary people, they have settled down in Yanjing''s second deal, only second to Hua Yunhai.


    Wang Meimei, the future queen of the Wang family, will become a cruel role in scolding Yanjing. If she can get her heart, her life will not be in vain.


    The men in the box were all influential people in the society. At this time, they stared at Tang Tianlin with their eyes together and could not hide their jealousy.


    "I see. It turns out that you dare to be so arrogant because you rely on the Wang family behind you."


    Yu Wei stood behind Tang Tianlin. When she saw Wang Meimei here, she was much more honest. She had a lot of support in the European body bar, but she couldn''t compete with some big ladies. In front of these big ladies, she didn''t have pride.


    Wang Meimei is one of them.


    Of course, her awe of Wang Meimei is on the one hand. Looking at Tang Tianlin, she can''t help but despise him a little more. She turned out to be a soft rice eater.


    The key is that this time he eats too much soft food, which may bring disaster to his master.


    Because even Wang Meimei herself has to be a grade worse than Wang!


    "Who is she?"


    Wang Meimei hears the voice and stares at Yu Wei. She doesn''t know Yu Wei. Although she is in a circle, Yu Wei is just the eldest lady in the second room of the fish family, and has nothing to do with her.


    The ten families met occasionally, and they only met. She had no impression of Yuwei.


    In fact, as soon as the fish appeared, she had noticed it.


    Tang Tianlin is always surrounded by beautiful women. She doesn''t care how many women Tang Tianlin has. It''s enough to have a place in Tang Tianlin. To know that Wen Xin still lives in the palace, she also knows the existence of nangongyin.


    "Come here and introduce you."


    Tang Tianlin opened his body and let the fish appear in front of the crowd.


    The men in the box obviously knew Yu Wei. Seeing that Yu Wei was very humble behind Tang Tianlin, they became even more jealous of Tang Tianlin.


    "Miss Wang, I''m from the fish family, and Yu Wenting is my uncle."


    Yu Wei kept his bearing and generously introduced himself to Wang Meimei.


    "Oh, since he is a friend of brother Tianlin, he will also be a friend of our Wang family in the future."


    Wang Meimei smiled and held out her hand to shake hands with the fish.


    Key words: Tang Tianlin''s friend.


    In Wang Meimei''s eyes, the fish family has no weight at all. Because they are Tang Tianlin''s friends, they are Wang''s friends.


    Wang Meimei took a deep breath and was slightly unhappy. "Is he your boyfriend? He''s causing a big deal."


    boy friend?


    Wang Meimei looked at Tang Tianlin with beautiful eyes, full of love, "he... If only he were my boyfriend."


    The tone was suddenly sad.


    The people around were stunned and didn''t know how to answer.


    Hearing this, Wang Meimei liked Tang Tianlin, but she didn''t get involved with Tang Tianlin.


    "Well... Sister Mei, people in love are really a little confused. There are many good scenery around you. Don''t be blinded by one place."


    The man with the microphone, named Zhang Xingjun, is a popular singer in China.


    It turned out that Tang Tianlin was not Wang Meimei''s friend, and listening to Wang Meimei''s tone, they seemed unlikely.


    Zhang Xingjun was so excited that he couldn''t help blurting out.


    In his opinion, Wang Meimei was confused and fell in love with Tang Tianlin, an unknown boy.


    It is because of confusion that she forgot her identity. How many people in China deserve her, Wang Meimei.


    Wang Meimei frowned and was a little unhappy. Before Tang Tianlin came, she was a little fond of Zhang Xingjun. Unfortunately, with the comparison of Tang Tianlin, Zhang Xingjun is a piece of dog shit, which also deserves to say that Tang Tianlin is not good.


    Before her attack, Tang Tianlin opened his mouth and touched her hair. "I''m a man with a wife. Pay attention to your words."


    Tang Tianlin didn''t take Zhang Xingjun''s aggressive words to heart, but he was a little sorry for Wang Meimei. Wang Meimei''s identity is much more noble than other girls. Unfortunately, now he has the idea of admiring Tang Tianlin.


    I have no chance with fame in my life. I can only be Tang Tianlin''s lover at most.


    "Well... You still have a wife. If you have a wife, you dare to fight Wang Fan. You don''t think about yourself, you have to think about your wife."


    The fish on one side listened slightly, but it was about to explode.


    Since Tang Tianlin has a wife, the Wang family will certainly not tell the truth for Tang Tianlin and let the Wang family offend the California gambling king for a Tang Tianlin who doesn''t matter much?


    She became more and more worried. It seemed that Tang Tianlin didn''t eat soft rice and had only an ordinary relationship with the Wang family. However, she thought that with the support of the Wang family, she dared to move Wang cutting and Tian Yongkang.


    Tang Tianlin died a great death.


    "Who is Wang Fan? Brother Tianlin, are you teaching the children again?"


    Wang Meimei''s curiosity came up. She knew Tang Tianlin''s means too well. When she was in Xidu, she pretended to be in front of Tang Tianlin. Finally, she was obedient, and even fell in love with the overbearing Tang Tianlin.


    Wang Fan, ha ha, if you offend Tang Tianlin, even if you are really a king, you have to kneel down.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "it''s just a stupid dog."


    "Ha ha, it must be a pretender. If you want to pretend to be in front of brother Tianlin, have you been beaten and cried?"


    Wang Meimei was amused and laughed wildly.


    Zhang Xingjun and several men looked at each other. Is Tang Tianlin so grumpy? Pretending to be beaten in front of him?


    Originally, they wanted to install a package. At this time, they put away the careful thinking of the package.


    Yu Wei was speechless. "Miss Wang, do you really believe him? Wang fan is the gambling king of California and Liang Kai''s son. Do you know how much trouble he has caused? He broke Wang Fan''s hand. If you really treat him as a friend, think of a way for him and how to escape."


    The fish is a little anxious, and the tone is regardless of the importance. The implication is very obvious. If you wang Meimei can''t help Tang Tianlin, don''t waste time and listen to her arrangement. Although it''s only a glimmer of vitality, you have to fight for it.

 Chapter 803

    Wang Meimei has heard of Liang Kai''s name. She is the gambling king of California. She claims to be at the same level as Hua Yunhai, but she is not worried about Tang Tianlin at all.


    On the spot, Tang Tianlin made a fuss in the Shenghua garden of Huayun sea.


    Hua Yunhai''s son, daughter-in-law and in laws were all cleaned up by Tang Tianlin, so he didn''t dare to go out.


    What happened to Liang Kai?


    What''s more, this is China, and it''s not time for Liang Kai to come and play.


    Wang Meimei''s eyes turned, "Oh, well, Liang Kai, I know that brother Tianlin offended his son. I can''t manage it. Brother Tianlin, you have to deal with it yourself."


    Tang Tianlin rolled his eyes and knew that Wang Meimei was going to deliberately tease Yuwei, which made Yuwei worry blindly.


    However, Tang Tianlin doesn''t want to explain more. After all, he doesn''t like pretending to be better. There''s no need to make clear his identity and scare people in front of these ordinary people.


    "I never expected you. Don''t stand. Sit down and get to know each other."


    Tang Tianlin didn''t care about Wang Fan at all. He waved and asked everyone to sit down. Since all the people who came were Wang Meimei''s friends, they could get to know each other.


    Of course, the key is to let Yuwei know Wang Meimei and make friends.


    As he spoke, he took the lead and sat down in the middle.


    That seat was originally seat C for Wang Meimei.


    Everyone was dumbfounded and stared at him. The little sisters who were interested in him just now also frowned one after another. They felt that this man was a bumpkin who didn''t know how to advance or retreat.


    He also took the fish and sat down.


    Yuwei is a little confused at the moment. The Wang family completely doesn''t care about Tang Tianlin. This


    Tang Tianlin must be pretending to be calm, she thought.


    "Boy, get up and don''t sit there."


    Zhang Xingjun has a black face. He understands the situation. Tang Tianlin has offended a big man, and Wang Meimei has said she won''t care about him. It seems that Wang Meimei just loves him, but she hasn''t lost her mind.


    In that case, he didn''t want to be too polite.


    Tang Tianlin was stunned and looked up at the star who didn''t know the heaven and earth, "what''s the matter here? Why can''t you sit?"


    "That''s a beautiful position. It''s not decent for you to sit there."


    Zhang Xingjun said coldly.


    Tang Tianlin was stunned, then smiled and looked at Wang Meimei.


    "Oh, I can''t sit?"


    If it had been before, Wang Meimei would have helped Tang Tianlin beat Zhang Xingjun in the face.


    But now she wants to tease Yuwei and knows that Tang Tianlin likes to hide his identity, so she smiles, "yes, this is my position. Of course you can''t sit down and go."


    Open Tang Tianlin and she sits between Tang Tianlin and Yuwei.


    Tang Tianlin smiled bitterly, "OK, I can''t sit on your throne."


    Everyone felt comfortable. Tang Tianlin sat in position C. none of them was satisfied.


    The fish was a little silly for a while. When is this time? Are these people still thinking about position C?


    She just got up.


    "Come with me. The Wang family can''t control you. I can!"


    She didn''t mean to target the Wang family. After all, if Tang Tianlin didn''t have a life-long friendship with the Wang family, people certainly didn''t have to offend the gambling king for Tang Tianlin.


    But she can''t sit back and ignore it. After all, Tang Tianlin started to help her.


    "Brother Tianlin, sister Yuwei seems to like you too. What do you say about this wave? Does your wife want it?"


    Wang Meimei directly let go and molested Tang Tianlin.


    The fish was slightly black. "You... Don''t talk nonsense. Who likes him, I just... I just..."


    "Don''t like to offend Liang Kai for him? Your fish family may be destroyed because of this."


    Wang Meimei teases Yuwei, but she really thinks Yuwei likes Tang Tianlin. As for why, there are always thousands of reasons. A man like Tang Tianlin is like a firefly in the night. Who can not pay attention to him?


    The fish''s face was ugly. "I want to take care of him because he offended Wang Fan for me. I can''t ignore him. He has no advantages in my eyes. He''s just rubbish. How can he like him? Please don''t live on his own!"


    This


    The fish seems to be on fire.


    Wang Meimei is also very uncomfortable. If she doesn''t like it, she doesn''t like it. Why should she say that Tang Tianlin is rubbish?


    Tang Tianlin is also a little uncomfortable. It''s not a good thing to be despised by beautiful women.


    He said coldly, "then you think too much. It doesn''t matter to you that I offend Wang FA. Wang FA Zhuang Bi wants me to give him a parking space. Does he deserve it? Without you, I''ll clean up his hand because I''m in a good mood, otherwise he won''t lose one hand."


    Fish micro listen to perfect people stiff, think about it carefully, it''s really what Tang Tianlin said.


    "If you say so, I won''t care about you."


    "You don''t care about me. Let''s go. Let''s go."


    Tang Tianlin waved his hand and looked impatient.


    Yu Wei thought carefully. Tang Tianlin did such a violent thing. Even without him, he would definitely conflict with Tian Yongkang and Wang Fan. It really has nothing to do with her.


    However, Tang Tianlin''s attitude really made her ashamed. There has never been a man like Tang Tianlin who speaks so hard and doesn''t give her face.


    She clenched her silver teeth, glared at Tang Tianlin, and then turned around and left.


    After taking a few steps, he softened up again and said, "he really clashed with Tian Yongkang security guard for me at the beginning. Don''t worry about me now. Isn''t it afraid of implicating me?"


    Yu Wei also broke Wang Fan''s key, but she had her own discretion and would not let Wang Fan cut off his children and grandchildren.


    Even if the Wang family retaliated, it would at most humiliate her, not hurt her life.


    Tang Tianlin is different. Tang Tianlin not only abandoned Wang Fan''s hand, but also did something like that after knowing Wang Fan''s identity. He is still beating Liang Kai''s face. After being caught, he will be cut and chopped to feed the dog. Otherwise, what is the dignity of the world giant?


    "Wang Meimei doesn''t care about him. Isn''t he dead?"


    Fish''s face was slightly painful. In fact, if she saved Tang Tianlin, she might be implicated, but she didn''t save it. After all, it was a living life. Although she was cold and arrogant on the surface, she was always gentle in the heart. She was a soft hearted woman.


    As soon as she gritted her teeth, she turned back again.


    "I don''t want to take care of you, but if you stay here again, you can''t escape. Hurry to leave with me. I have a way to get you out of Beijing. After leaving Yanjing, I don''t care whether you live or die."


    The fish said slightly.


    Seeing her angry and worried appearance, Tang Tianlin smiled.


    Tang Tianlin naturally knows what her psychological activities are like. It''s rare for such a loving and righteous girl.


    "You can still laugh!"


    "Weiwei, don''t worry. Liang Kai and Wang Fan have no way to take me. I''ll explain to you later."


    Tang Tianlin comforted her that she couldn''t bear to keep it from her all the time. If she knew that the ordinary boy in front of her was actually the king of Yanjing and the first person in the world, she wouldn''t worry any more.

 Chapter 804

    There are many people in the box. Tang Tianlin will tell her the truth when he is ready to communicate with Yu Wei alone, but Yu Wei can''t wait.


    She felt that Tang Tianlin was mentally ill and unreasonable. It would be too late if he didn''t run away.


    "Don''t think you can be arrogant in Yanjing with some skills."


    Yu Wei hates that he can''t pinch Tang Tianlin into a piece of paper, take it with him immediately and leave this ghost place.


    Tang Tianlin took a glass of wine and sipped champagne.


    I have to say that as the first lady in Yanjing, the wine in Wang Meimei''s box is very good.


    "I''m not arrogant, but Wang Fan, Tian Yongkang and others. I don''t know who gave them courage, ha ha."


    Wang Fan, Liang Kai, Wang Meimei''s little sisters and others are very strange, but they are very familiar with the name Tian Yongkang. The big shopkeeper of the European body bar is one of the most powerful people in Yanjing.


    Tang Tianlin inexplicably poked their smile, and disdainful smiles appeared on their faces.


    Fish micro turned his eyes up, "don''t think you can win ten, win twenty, you can win 100, 200!"


    Tang Tianlin laughed, "I really can!"


    Poof.


    Zhang Xingjun and others also laughed and won 100 or 200?


    Think you''re Batman or Superman?


    Yuwei is dizzy. However, in retrospect, Tian Yongkang''s elite bodyguards are vulnerable to Tang Tianlin. Maybe the boy can really promise 200 such bodyguards.


    "OK, you compare, what about world-class killers? A world-class giant like Liang Kai, regardless of his own strength, you think he doesn''t have the world''s top killers and bodyguards around him? He really can''t subdue you. Liang Kai must call out the top killer bodyguards. How do you deal with it?"


    Tang Tianlin said calmly, "come, kill one, come two, kill a pair, how can you deal with it?"


    Then he slowly drank the champagne in his hand.


    The atmosphere was so embarrassing for two seconds that it was too medium.


    Then someone burst into laughter. Is Tang Tianlin serious?


    Yuwei knows that Tang Tianlin is serious.


    She stamped her feet, OK, I don''t care about you, said, turning to the door.


    Tang Tianlin picked up his mobile phone and was ready to call Wang Ye. He wanted Wang Ye to take care of the fish family and pay attention to the dynamics of Liang Kai and Tian Yongkang. If his identity was found out, these people would naturally retreat, but Tang Tianlin didn''t mind helping them if they wanted to die.


    At this time, a series of rapid footsteps appeared in the noisy music outside the door.


    Pop.


    Then a loud slap came out, "bitch, what you did, our fish family will be destroyed because of you!"


    "Sister Qingyi... I......"


    With tears in his eyes, the fish looked up at the domineering woman in front of him and was slapped in the face for the first time in his life.


    Yu Qingyi, the eldest daughter of the fish family.


    Yu Qingyi is nearly 40 years old and well kept. He looks only in his early twenties. He is much fatter than fish, but his appearance is not bad. After all, he is a young lady of a big family. Even if there are some defects, he can make up for them by makeup.


    She always hated the beauty of Yuwei in her heart. In addition, Yuwei made a big deal this time. She didn''t show any kindness to Yuwei.


    When she heard Yuwei calling her sister, she slapped her and was ready to smoke Yuwei again.


    WOW!


    But the palm of his hand was empty. It was clear that he was going to hit Yuwei, but Yuwei suddenly dodged away.


    Tang Tianlin was like the wind. He appeared behind Yuwei and hugged him away.


    Yu Qingyi looked at Tang Tianlin, took a swipe at the corners of his mouth and said coldly, "are you a wild man with little fish? Fortunately, I didn''t let you escape, otherwise my fish family would be really finished."


    Tang Tianlin frowned slightly. This kind of woman is very annoying.


    He looked back at the fish in his arms. He saw five more bright red fingerprints on the fish''s slightly beautiful face. He couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    "Who is this woman?"


    Tang Tianlin knows that he is a fish family, but he doesn''t know his position in the fish family. Looking at him, he Yuwei is just an equal generation. He doesn''t know where the courage comes from to teach him a lesson.


    The fish covered his face slightly. "He''s my cousin, Yu Qingyi."


    "Hum, little bitch, don''t dare to talk nonsense. I''m not as coquettish as your sister. I show off every day and hook up with men. I''ve caused a lot of trouble to my family. This time it''s better. I''ll directly provoke the gambling king of the United States. I don''t think you''ll give up if you don''t mess with our family and close down! Rotten goods!"


    Fish in Tsing Yi is like a bitch.


    "What''s going on?"


    At this time, Wang Meimei also came over.


    Seeing my sister, Yu Qingyi''s face changed and squeezed out a smiling face, "it turns out that Miss Wang is here. Sorry, I was abrupt just now."


    Wang Meimei scolded coldly, "you are also the girl of the fish family. Why is your speech so ugly?"


    "Alas, Miss Wang doesn''t know. It''s not that I speak badly. It''s really that someone''s doing something is too ugly. This has caused great trouble for our fish family. Why? Does Miss Wang know these two people?"


    Yu Qingyi is so clever in front of Wang Meimei.


    Wang Meimei said, "they are both my friends."


    The scene was momentarily silent.


    After a while, Yu Qingyi smiled, "I see. It turned out that they dared to be so bold because they thought they had Miss Wang as a friend. Unfortunately, Miss Wang, I''m afraid your Wang family can''t cover the disaster they broke out this time."


    She has a strange smile on her face.


    There was a sudden silence around.


    The manic music outside suddenly stopped and security guards began to clear the scene.


    People from the European body bar were invited out one after another, including some dignitaries. They were directly asked to leave. A line of men in black came in. Everyone understood that something big had happened!


    It was recognized that the man walking among the crowd and surrounded and protected by the crowd was one of the top ten giants in Yanjing, the owner of the fish family, Yu Wenting.


    The owners of the top ten rich families always like to live in seclusion and live in simplicity. Even if there is anything, they also ask the housekeeper and younger generation to take care of it. I don''t know how big it is to go out in person this time?


    All the people in the bar wanted to join the fun, but they were invited out one after another. Only some real dignitaries could stay and watch.


    "My father is here. Excuse me, Miss Wang."


    Yu Qingyi said hello to Wang Meimei, then walked quickly to Yu Wenting, said some words around Yu Wenting, and then they came together.


    Yu Wenting is nearly 60 years old. His face is yellow, but there are few wrinkles and looks very young.


    He is dignified and gives people a natural sense of oppression.


    However, in front of Tang Tianlin, this sense of oppression naturally does not exist.


    "Yuwei, kneel down!"


    As soon as he stepped forward, Yu Wenting had no choice but to let the fish kneel down.


    The fish was silent for a moment. As soon as his knees bent, he would kneel on the spot.


    Usually, yuwenting is very good to Yuwei, but this time it''s too big. Yuwei also knows that the family can''t accommodate itself and has to obey.

 Chapter 805

    Seeing that Yu Wei was going to kneel down, Tang Tianlin grabbed her arm and stopped her.


    Fish looked up at Tang Tianlin. She was inexplicably warm. She didn''t expect that after the accident, her relatives had this attitude towards her, while Tang Tianlin, an outsider, maintained her everywhere.


    Even if Tang Tianlin is a fool, he is also a lovely fool.


    Yu Wenting''s eyes fell on Tang Tianlin, "are you the reckless man who hurt chairman Tian and Wang Dashao?"


    Tang Tianlin tit for tat: "are you the owner of the fish family?"


    I didn''t pay any attention to Yu Wenting.


    Strange looks appeared on the faces around him. Tang Tianlin was so wonderful. Looking at his external clothes, he was a hanging silk. I don''t know where his courage came from. He had to fight against big people such as Yu Wenting, Tian Yongkang and Wang Fan.


    Tang Tianlin''s behavior is naturally funny in the eyes of the public.


    In the eyes of Yu Wenting, it is also a joke, but Yu Wenting is ridiculous at this time.


    "I''ll deal with your business later. Yuwei, kneel down first!"


    Yu Wenting ignored Tang Tianlin and continued to persecute Yu Wei.


    The fish''s eyes were tearful. "Yes, uncle."


    On your knees.


    Tang Tianlin pulled her again and didn''t let her kneel. Others wanted to laugh but didn''t.


    Yu Wenting wants to laugh and is not in the mood to laugh.


    Tang Tianlin suddenly laughed, "ha ha, ha ha."


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Yu Wenting had to pay attention to Tang Tianlin.


    "Naturally, I''m laughing at you. You''re the owner of the fish family of the top ten giants in Yanjing. What a great reputation, ha ha, ha ha."


    "Bastard, you laugh fart."


    Yu Wenting was a little angry.


    Tang Tianlin put away his laughter and said coldly, "don''t you fish family feel ashamed? A California gambling king scared you like this? You lost not only the face of the fish family, but also the face of the Beijing circle!"


    The fish family is very clear about the situation tonight. Originally, Tang Tianlin thought that fish Tsing Yi could not represent the fish family. Now, after watching the attitude of fish Wenting, he has a big fire.


    He is now the chairman of the development group. Similarly, he has joined Yanjing and completely replaced Hua Yunhai. He is the king of Yanjing!


    The fish family''s loss of face in the Beijing circle is also his loss of face. He can hardly afford to lose this man.


    "Hum, little Bizi, he''s not only skilled, but also smart."


    "Yuwei, you colluded with him and offended the Wang family. What should you do?"


    Yu Wenting scolded.


    Thinking of his amiable uncle, he was so ferocious at this time. Yu Wei couldn''t help crying in his eyes.


    "Uncle, it''s all my troubles. I do things by myself. I''ll go to Wang Fan to apologize, but... But... He got into trouble to save me. Please find a way to save his life."


    Tang Tianlin such a civilian fell into the hands of the Wang family, only one death.


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. It seems that Qingyi is right. You did such a cheap thing and fell in love with an unknown wild man. You disappointed me..."


    Yu Wenting''s face is extremely ugly.


    He is usually nice to Yuwei because Yuwei looks beautiful. Many children of aristocratic families like Yuwei. He thinks Yuwei can marry a rich family and unite with strong ones to raise their business to a higher level.


    Unexpectedly, Yuwei was willing to degenerate and fell in love with a civilian, which made him angry.


    However, before he finished, he heard a sharp scold: "presumptuous!"


    Tang Tianlin interrupted Yu Wenting, which made him angry.


    However, the surrounding dignitaries and Yu Wenting did not recognize Tang Tianlin''s true fire.


    Many people laughed directly this time. Tang Tianlin thought he was funny.


    Ignoring the laughter of the people around him, Tang Tianlin stared at Yu Wenting and asked, "Yu Wenting, as the owner of the fish family and known as the top ten giants in Yanjing, do you know the crime of bowing your head to foreigners?"


    "Why, is there something wrong with his brain?"


    Yu Wenting didn''t even look at Tang Tianlin. He turned and asked the people around him.


    Except for Wang Meimei and Yu Wei, at this time, everyone felt that Tang Tianlin really had a brain problem.


    Fish looked at Tang Tianlin slightly. She thought Tang Tianlin had a brain problem, just like Tang jikede.


    But at this moment, she suddenly admired Tang Tianlin''s courage.


    Tang Tianlin said coldly, "Yu Wenting, have you understood what happened? What''s wrong with Yu Wei? How dare you treat him like this?"


    Yu Wenting said, "I don''t need to know what happened. I only know the result. You have provoked Liang Kai''s family! It''s a pity that people can crush you with one finger."


    "Crush me with one finger? Ask Liang Kai if he dares to say such a thing!"


    Boom!


    This sounds like a bull. Some people begin to wonder if Tang Tianlin is not mentally ill, but has a background.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. People with backgrounds can dress like him?"


    "That''s not necessarily. Some dignitaries like to pretend to be low-key, and then dress up as pigs and eat tigers everywhere."


    "I''m afraid I''ve read too many novels about cerebral palsy. Even if a real power wants to keep a low profile, his background doesn''t allow him to keep a low profile."


    "Don''t guess. The car driven by this goods is a broken BMW of less than one million. He is just a so-called middle class."


    The so-called middle class, in the eyes of these Yanjing dignitaries, is no different from civilians.


    Someone put out a photo of Tang Tianlin''s BMW.


    Laughter continued to ring around, full of a happy atmosphere.


    Yu Wenting said, "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. Do you want to go with me or let my people do it?"


    Beside him, a muscular man with a height of two meters rubbed his fist and palm.


    That''s a super thug of Yanzheng group. His name is Qin Chao. His external skills have been cultivated to the extreme. Yu Wenting knows that Tang Tianlin has good skills, so he comes prepared.


    As soon as Tang Tianlin''s eyes closed, there were too many cerebral palsies in the world, and the average intelligence was pulled down by such people.


    Just then, the crowd suddenly exclaimed, "wait... Something''s wrong..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "This BMW, license plate... Development group, he... He''s from development group."


    Development group?


    They were immediately interested. Most people didn''t know that the development group had changed its ownership, and the whereabouts of Hua Yunhai were unknown. Now Tang Tianlin is the first person in Yanjing.


    They dare to be interested, but they just think that since Tang Tianlin is a member of the development group, I''m afraid he is under Hua Yunhai.


    So tonight''s event in the bar may evolve into a duel between Hua Yunhai and Liang Kai. It''s very interesting. Everyone is looking forward to knowing who is stronger and who is weaker between Hua Yunhai and Liang Kai.


    Yu Wenting was also slightly moved. "Are you from the development group?"


    "Undg people?"


    Yu Wei was stunned.


    Tang Tianlin would not answer such silly questions.

 Chapter 806

    Seeing that Tang Tianlin didn''t answer, Yu Wenting snorted coldly, "even if you''re boss Hua''s man, there''s only one way to die."


    Then he shook his head and waved his hand, up!


    Let Qin Chao get Tang Tianlin.


    Qin Chao is also reckless. He immediately comes forward to fight with Tang Tianlin.


    "Stop!"


    Wang Meimei stood up and stopped in front of Tang Tianlin. As Tang Tianlin, she lost her share in fighting with these people. She couldn''t see it anymore.


    "Miss Wang? Are you there, too?"


    Yu Wenting narrowed his eyes. He deliberately held his chest up in front of Wang Meimei and wanted to be less humble.


    The Wang family is in the limelight recently. However, he is the head of the family. He doesn''t have to bow his head when facing the miss of the Wang family. If it is Wang Ye who speaks, it will be another scene.


    Wang Meimei stares at Yu Wenting coldly. Does Yu Wenting want to straighten up in front of her?


    Does it match?


    She didn''t want to save any face for Yu Wenting. "You have great courage to move my brother Tianlin?"


    "He... Is Miss Wang''s man?"


    Yu Wenting wondered, but he didn''t panic. Even Wang Meimei''s people, what can they do? Wang Kai could not resist Liang Kai''s anger.


    Wang Meimei didn''t answer, just with a mocking smile on her face.


    Yu Wei wondered. Didn''t wang Meimei say that she didn''t care about Tang Tianlin? Why did you jump out again?


    It seems that friendship is still hard to destroy.


    Dozens of seconds later, "brother Tianlin... Tianlin... Miss Wang, he... He is..."


    Yu Wenting suddenly reacted to one thing, thinking of Tang Tianlin, who made a big fuss in Washington at the beginning, but finally became the designated successor of Hua Yunhai.


    Think back to what Tang Tianlin just said, all kinds of performance


    The cold sweat came down from Yu Wenting''s forehead. It''s impossible, impossible. The young man in front of him is Tang Tianlin, deputy director of the development group?


    But he looks so ordinary that he looks like a hanging wire.


    Wang Meimei looked at Yu Wenting piteously. "You''re so brave. Except Tang Tianlin, who can let me call brother? Don''t use your brain to imagine."


    Boom!


    Yu Wenting''s head seems to burst open in an instant. It''s Tang Tianlin. It''s really Tang Tianlin. His style of behavior is so like Tang Tianlin.


    "Hum, I care about Tang Tianlin and song Tianlin. What''s the big deal? Do people in the development group dare to offend the gambling king family?"


    Yu Tsing Yi was not satisfied.


    Before she finished, Yu Wenting turned back and slapped her in the face, "evil thing, shut up!"


    "Dad, you... How do you hit me?"


    "Shut up!"


    The scene was silent.


    Yu Wenting was dripping with cold sweat. He recalled all kinds of events about Tang Tianlin. The Qi family, also one of the top ten families, suffered at the beginning. It was not as strong as the fish family, and Qi Youde, the second figure of the Qi family, was directly killed by Tang Tianlin.


    The eldest young master of the whole family was also beaten into a useless man by Tang Tianlin. Now he dare not be arrogant.


    Later, there was a great uproar in Shenghua garden. Hua Yunhai wanted to give Tang Tianlin some face and finally selected Tang Tianlin as his successor.


    Yu Wenting was a little flustered. He was afraid that Tang Tianlin would kill him on the spot.


    As a thug, Qin Chao trembled when he heard Tang Tianlin''s three words. He stepped back and dared not approach Tang Tianlin.


    He is from Yanzheng company. Tang Tianlin is too familiar with the name. Yan hang, the boss of Yanzheng company, repeatedly told him never to provoke Tang Tianlin.


    Qin Chao shuddered at the thought that he had almost started with Tang Tianlin. If Wang Meimei hadn''t stopped him just now, he should be a loser now.


    Thank you, Miss Wang.


    "The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. Yu Wenting, your daughter likes kneeling and licking foreigners very much. Liang Kai and his son didn''t make a sound. Your family began to wag its tail?"


    Tang Tianlin looked at Yu Qingyi coldly and was angry.


    "This... This..."


    Yu Wenting trembled, "Tang Shao, I''m sorry, misunderstanding. It''s a misunderstanding. Since it''s your resentment with Wang Fan, it''s between Hua and Wang Xiong. I didn''t understand the situation. It''s my fault."


    "It''s over without understanding the situation? Do you know that Wang Fawei was wrong first? They were punished because they were disrespectful to Yuwei and me. As the owner of the fish family, you didn''t preside over justice for your family, but ran to the public to lose face. What do you think should be done?"


    Tang Tianlin sternly rebuked.


    Knowing that Tang Tianlin was a big man in charge of Yanjing, the attitude of the onlookers also changed 180 degrees.


    "I''ve long seen that this boy is extraordinary. I didn''t expect such a big origin."


    "This boy? You have the ability to speak louder."


    "Tut, the real life of dignitaries is really unexpected. Who would have thought that the deputy director of the development group would wear such ordinary clothes."


    "Ordinary is beautiful. Fancy people die fast."


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Wenting took a deep breath and slowly calmed down. Tang Tianlin was willing to be reasonable. It would be easy to be reasonable. He was most afraid that Tang Tianlin would not be reasonable and start directly.


    "Tang Shao, this is really a misunderstanding. The main reason is that the gambling king has too much power. Even President Hua needs to give him face. It''s... Not appropriate for you to directly destroy his son''s hand. I hope you can forgive me for my ignorance..."


    Yu Wenting still feels excusable.


    "Hahaha, hahaha, does Hua Yunhai also want to give him face? Let me tell you today, Hua Yunhai gives him face, but I don''t give him face. This is Huaxia. If you dare to make trouble in China, it''s lucky that Wang Fan. If it''s Liang Kai, I''ll let him see the king of hell."


    What Hua Yunhai can''t do, Tang Tianlin will do it.


    If Hua Yunhai can''t do it, Tang Tianlin can.


    This is the director of the new development group!


    Tang Tianlin was resounding.


    "Well said!"


    "Domineering."


    "Worthy of being the deputy director of the development group!"


    "I have the boldness of King Yanjing."


    The blood was boiling around, although many people flattered the horse''s legs.


    "This..."


    Yuwenting has a black line. He doesn''t know that Tang Tianlin has taken over the development group, but he can hear what Tang Tianlin said.


    "Tang... Tang Shao, there''s nothing wrong with what you said, but... Alas, OK, I don''t care about it. You negotiate with the Wang family?"


    He still didn''t agree with Tang Tianlin in his heart. He thought Tang Tianlin was bigger than he was.


    It''s too much to put yourself higher than Huayun sea.


    Tang Tianlin''s death gaze.


    This fish Wenting is really brain crippled. If you don''t care, you''ll be finished?


    Do you think it''s so easy for yuwenting to offend Tianwei?


    "As I said just now, your fish family loses Yanjing''s face and doesn''t deserve to be known as the top ten families in Yanjing. Now I give you two choices. First, get out of Yanjing. Second, give your master''s position to Yuwei. I think your fish family has a little bone. Others are soft footed shrimp."


    Tang Tianlin gave Yu Wenting a problem.


    Yu Wei was stunned when he heard it. How did it come to him?

 Chapter 807

    Either roll or give up the position of home owner to Yuwei.


    Tang Tianlin''s two choices stunned everyone. For a moment, the scene was silent again.


    Everyone is muttering in their hearts. Even if you Tang Tianlin is more domineering, you won''t be so fierce, will you?


    This is directly subverting the whole fish family.


    They do not know Tang Tianlin''s means. If they do, they will naturally understand that Tang Tianlin''s conditions today are already very kind. In Tang Tianlin''s current status, Yu Wenting committed a capital crime.


    It''s kind to spare his life.


    "This... Tang Shao, are you serious?"


    Yu Wenting''s voice trembled, but he wanted to pretend to be calm.


    "What do you say?"


    Yu Wenting closed his lips and turned pale. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin''s hand was still so sharp. Although he didn''t want to kill him, it was more painful than killing him. The fish family had only a dead end when they left Yanjing. It was spread that they were expelled from Yanjing. The wall fell down and everyone pushed them. At that time, no one would help them. They would only fall into the well and hit the stone.


    As for giving the owner to Yuwei?


    In that way, the fish family will not perish, but it''s a pity that he has the face to live in this world?


    "Hehe, what rubbish still wants to subvert my fish family? What about the people of the development group? Dad, you don''t have to cater to him anymore. We''ll kill him!"


    One side, Yu Qingyi was not convinced. She saw that Tang Tianlin''s conditions would not be accepted by her father, so she opened her mouth and fought back.


    Yu Wenting''s face was dark. "Tang Shao, do you really want to force my family here?"


    "If you don''t want to, you can do what your daughter says. It''s certain that the fish will die. As for whether the net will break, we''ll see."


    Tang Tianlin whispered and spoke like a devil.


    Yu Wenting closed his eyes, raised his head and digested for a while. Then he said to Tang Tianlin, "Tang Shao, if this is what President Hua means, I am willing to cooperate! If not, I hope Tang Shao can discuss it with President Hua."


    Hua Yunhai is their big brother in the Beijing circle. Now he can only count on Hua Yunhai to help him.


    "Hua Yunhai? Hua Yunhai has abdicated. I have to discuss with him."


    Tang Tianlin smiled. In the past, he admired Hua Yunhai very much, but look at Hua Yunhai''s younger brothers. None of them have bones. They are all groveling people. They have lost China''s face.


    This climate must change.


    "Abdication?"


    Yu Wenting stared. "No, it''s impossible. It''s such a big thing."


    "I haven''t informed you yet, but I''ll take this opportunity to inform the top ten giants. You look unconvinced. We''ll have a meeting here!"


    Tang Tianlin finished and turned to the emperor box of the European body bar.


    The usual noisy bar is quiet like a cemetery at the moment.


    Tang Tianlin sat in the emperor''s box. He took Yu Wei and Wang Meimei and sat on the sofa next to him.


    Other Mermaid Wenting and fish Tsing Yi Gan stood in front of them, and the door was surrounded by security guards and regular guests with status in the bar.


    In less than half an hour, Wang Ye, Zhao Youji, Dong Yi and Hua Shengming came one after another. When the four famous families came together, they took a breath. It goes without saying that Tang Tianlin''s status can make the four famous families arrive in half an hour. Only Hua Yunhai can be thought of.


    Tang Tianlin did this, which shows that Tang Tianlin''s strength is not weaker than Hua Yunhai.


    With Tang Tianlin''s leg, the Wang family is the first of the four famous families.


    Wang Ye, who was originally powerful and domineering in front of the public, showed his humble face in front of Tang Tianlin. He quickly walked towards Tang Tianlin with his bow back. "Dong Tang, everything has been arranged. The Ten lords will reply and come right away."


    Then he glanced at the fish court.


    Yu Wenting was at a loss. The title of Tang Dong had explained everything.


    Coupled with Wang Ye''s humble appearance, Yu Wenting didn''t know where to put his body, and his mind was empty.


    Yu Qingyi behind him turned pale and finally realized how stupid he had been to Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin sat in his position and didn''t even get up. He just nodded to Wang, pointed to the position next to him, and motioned Wang to sit down.


    Wang also sat down next to Wang Meimei.


    Then came Zhao Youji.


    Zhao Youji has a red face and a high spirited appearance. At the beginning, he and Wang also supported Tang Tianlin. This time, Tang Tianlin ascended to the top, and Wang was also selected as the chief manager of the development group. The first person to notify is him. He can already sit firmly in the position of the second family in Yanjing.


    "It''s also my Zhao family''s business to meet Mr. Tang and the development group. If anything happens to Mr. Tang, I''ll go all out to the Zhao family."


    Zhao Youji spoke directly.


    Yu Wenting was half cold.


    Tang Tianlin smiled at Zhao Youji. "Thank you, master Zhao."


    "Easy to say."


    Tang Tianlin pointed to his right hand. Zhao Youji sat down next to Yu Wei.


    Then came Hua Shengming, who was once the largest young man in Yanjing. Now he has taken over the Hua family and become the owner of the Hua family. His expression is much darker.


    Like the kidnapped son of heaven, a little helpless but still have to smile.


    "Hello, brother Tang."


    Seeing his expression, Yu Wenting has no doubt. Once the emperor and a courtier, there is no doubt that the current situation is a change of dynasty. Tang Tianlin has been the first person in Yanjing.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t have many ideas about Hua Shengming. Although he finally made trouble with Hua Yunhai, it was less than his family, and Tang Tianlin had promised that Hua Yunhai would take care of the Hua family.


    Hua Yunhai is unkind. He can''t be unjust.


    Tang Tianlin finally stood up.


    He affectionately held Hua Shengming''s hand.


    "Brother Shengming, don''t worry. Although President Hua and I disagree and have a bad time, we won''t have any prejudice against the Hua family you control. In the future, the Hua family will still be the four famous families in Yanjing. I will continue to cultivate juncan when I have time."


    Tang Tianlin still has a relationship with the Hua family, the godfather of Hua juncan.


    This relationship has not been dissolved.


    In front of so many people, since Tang Tianlin opened this mouth, the stone in Huasheng''s heart suddenly fell to the ground, looking much more relaxed.


    "My father told me before he left that he had nothing to do with you and the Hua family. Don''t worry, brother Tang. The Hua family I led will certainly support your work and won''t trip you."


    Both of them are honest people. They don''t beat around the bush. When they say it, everyone is happy.


    However, Tang Tianlin said, "brother Shengming, I''m completely relieved. The only thing to pay attention to is not to let the backyard catch fire, ha ha."


    There is nothing wrong with Hua Shengming''s name. The key is that the wife of Hua Shengming is not a fuel-efficient lamp. The Hua family is an important force in Yanjing. If the Hua family is chaotic, Yanjing will be chaotic. Therefore, although it is someone else''s family affair, Tang Tianlin still can''t help mentioning something.


    Hua Shengming said, "this... Hey, brother Tang, don''t worry, I can handle it."

 Chapter 808

    Tang Tianlin chats with Hua Shengming. Chen Luo behind him is sweating. Tang Tianlin''s question about the harem refers to his daughter Chen Qianqian.


    At the beginning, he and Chen Qianqian offended Tang Tianlin to death. Who would have thought that Hua Yunhai would abdicate and give up his position so quickly.


    The Chen family never had a chance to keep pace with the four famous families. After Tang Tianlin moved into Yanjing, he will not give him any benefits.


    Tang Tianlin smiled and motioned that Hua Shengming sat next to Wang Ye, the second position on the left, that is, although the Hua family could not be the leader of the Yanjing family, it was still in the top three.


    The fourth person is Dong Yi, the master of the Dong family.


    At the moment, the head of the Dong family is too ambitious to speak to Tang Tianlin. He is really afraid that Tang Tianlin will directly kick him out of the ranks of the four famous families.


    At first, he was obsessed with the idea of Nangong family biopharmaceutical. Now he is so regretful that his intestines are green.


    Tang Tianlin took a seat and looked at him.


    "Mr. Dong, sit down."


    Tang Tianlin is neither hot nor cold. He has no good feelings for Dong Yi.


    Dong Yi wiped the sweat on his forehead, "thank you, thank you."


    If Meng grace sits next to Zhao Youji, he is still among the four families in Yanjing, and there is little resentment with Tang Tianlin before.


    Behind Zhao Youji is Chen Luo.


    Chen Luo took a step forward, then knelt down on his knees and fell in front of Tang Tianlin. "Tang Shao, I have no eyes. I offended Tianwei before. I hope you can forgive me."


    His kneeling shocked everyone.


    He is the No. 2 figure in Yanjing in the era of Huayun sea. Even if he is the son of heaven and a courtier, he will not be so miserable.


    I have to say that Chen Luo was true at the beginning and had some brain trouble.


    But today, he is much smarter. He has a direct understanding of the reality and set an example for other family owners.


    Tang Tianlin said quietly, "what is Uncle Chen doing? Please get up. You are my son''s grandfather. The whole family doesn''t speak two words."


    For Chen Luo, Tang Tianlin naturally did not like him. Being polite to him was also an attitude to the Yanjing family.


    He is not a cold-blooded animal, but a living man. Don''t be afraid of him.


    Chen Luo was still a little confused. "Tang... Can Tang Dong forgive me?"


    "Get up."


    Tang Tianlin said like an amnesty.


    Chen Luo trembled when he heard the speech. Tang Tianlin pointed to the position next to Dong Yi and asked him to sit down. The third position on the right can rank sixth among the top ten families. It''s no problem to kick him out of the top ten families based on what the Chen family did before.


    Now he can still sit in the sixth position. Chen Luo is comfortable.


    Next, there are the Qin family and the Yan family. The two families had no intersection with Tang Tianlin before. The two family owners were calm and had a small talk with Tang Tianlin, but also found their positions.


    Nine of the ten families have arrived, and the owners of the eight families have found their places. Only Yu Wenting stood in the middle and was executed in public in the corridor.


    Everyone''s entourage will block the passage, and everyone''s expression is a little worried.


    At this moment, they received a formal notice that Hua Yunhai abdicated and the chairman of the development group changed.


    Of course, the owner of the Beijing circle has changed.


    What will the Beijing circle look like in the future will be completely different from before.


    They are the people most affected. In a word, the weather has changed.


    Some people are optimistic that the crows in the world are generally black. How different can Tang Tianlin and Hua Yunhai be?


    How to live or how to live.


    The meeting hasn''t started yet, because another owner hasn''t arrived. Tang Tianlin waits quietly.


    Others naturally waited quietly.


    But Yu Wenting is most worried.


    Seeing that the situation is wrong, Yu Qingyi wants to flatter Tang Tianlin.


    "Tang... Tang Shao, how can anyone dare not give Tang Shao face and let Tang Shao wait for her with so many family owners? It''s too much!"


    She wanted to take this opportunity to talk to Tang Tianlin and ease relations.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the words were finished, other house owners stared at her strangely, just like looking at silly X.


    Yu Qingyi''s heart trembled, but he didn''t know why.


    How did Tang Tianlin not know the mind of Yu Qingyi?


    However, she didn''t bother to talk to her. She was mean to her relatives and was more hateful than ordinary powerful women.


    A moment later, there was a sudden change at the door. Tang Tianlin got up and walked quickly towards the door.


    He walked together, Wang Ye and other family owners got up one after another, and no one dared to sit.


    Wang Meimei also stood up and followed her.


    Yuwei is not only taking measures, but also standing in place.


    Tang Tianlin walked quickly to the door.


    Then a spring breeze like smile appeared on his face and met the direction of the corridor. When the people in the room saw this scene, they all smacked their tongue. Tang Tianlin''s behavior at this time can only be described as humble. With his current status, he would still be like this, which shows the weight of people in his mind.


    When they looked at it, they saw a girl wearing white high waist jeans, black short boots and a mask approaching surrounded by bodyguards. The girl''s legs were thin and long, especially absorbing essence. Although she was wearing a mask, her bright eyes and white skin were enough to see that her beauty was not low.


    The girl walked into the box, closed the door, took off her mask, clenched her lips and showed some coldness and arrogance. She didn''t have a good face for Tang Tianlin.


    "Xiaoyin, hold it."


    Tang Tianlin stepped forward, and the woman struggled. It seemed that she didn''t want Tang Tianlin to hold her.


    But in the end, Tang Tianlin held him tightly, "I want to die."


    Tang Tianlin said love words greasily, and then Baji kissed the woman on her lips.


    Standing rigidly, the fish''s Micro look suddenly darkened, his face was uneasy, and said in his heart, "this best beauty should be her wife."


    The gorgeous beauty Tang Tianlin holds is naturally Tang Tianlin''s Yanjing wife nangongyin and Nangong''s family owner. Tang Tianlin didn''t inform nangongyin when he came back this time. He was also afraid of nangongyin. He didn''t call nangongyin until the overall situation had been decided.


    Originally, I planned to arrange the affairs of the development group, so I went back to make love with nangongyin. Unexpectedly, Wang also had to come to the bar to pick up Wang Meimei. I had no choice but to come.


    At this time, after a long separation and reunion, Tang Tianlin looked back at Nangong Yin and liked it more and more. If there were not too many people at present, he hated to get into the little beauty right away.


    The crowd looked for him thousands of times. Suddenly looking back, the man was in the dim light.


    Tang Tianlin read all the flowers and looked back. He was still the first beauty in Yanjing. He was the best.


    In Tang Tianlin''s mind, in addition to his wife Jiang Zihan, nangongyin has jumped to the second position.


    However, Nangong Yin was rather cold, humming and expressing his dissatisfaction with Tang Tianlin.


    After all, the little girl is a little girl. I wish Tang Tianlin would stick to her all the time. She has been separated for so long this time, and her state of mind is something wrong.

 Chapter 809

    Tang Tianlin''s warm embrace and kiss, but Nangong Yin''s response is flat. Seen by so many people, Tang Tianlin is actually very embarrassed.


    Although those people don''t say anything on the surface, they will certainly talk about it secretly. As the first person in Yanjing, it''s really embarrassing to see such a thing happen.


    A smart woman would not make Tang Tianlin so embarrassed on such an occasion.


    However, Tang Tianlin likes nangongyin''s unwillingness, not to mention Zhao Feiyan standing behind nangongyin.


    "It''s my fault that I didn''t tell you in advance when I came back this time. I just want to tell you when things are stable. I''m afraid you''re worried."


    Tang Tianlin loosened her, hooked her slender waist and came to his side.


    Seeing this, Wang Meimei took the initiative to move aside and give up her position to Nangong Yin.


    Wang Ye, the father next to her, and other family owners on the left, have all moved one back. There is no dispute about who will be the first family in Yanjing in the future.


    Nangong Yin looked at Yu Wei and Wang Meimei. She was too lazy to say more and sat down angrily.


    Tang Tianlin beckoned to the other owners to sit down.


    Then his face became heavy and serious.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you Yanjing dignitaries to have a meeting here in the evening."


    Then he paused for two seconds.


    "What''s the matter? Tang Shao tells us that even if we are making out with our wives and lovers, we will come nonstop. It''s our honor to be summoned by Tang Shao!"


    Zhao Youji laughed and supported Tang Tianlin.


    Everyone agrees.


    Only the father and daughter of the fish family stood on a red steel plate and scalded their feet.


    Tang Tianlin was also amused by Zhao Youji.


    "Master Zhao can''t do this. Women need pain. If you accompany women in the future, you won''t be able to come for a while and a half. You can explain the reason clearly. I allow you not to come."


    After he finished, there was another flattery.


    "Hahaha, Tang Shao is too humanized."


    "It''s true happiness to be a woman like Tang Shao."


    "Nangong family leader and Miss Yu, it''s really lucky for you to have such a husband..."


    These people don''t know if they flatter the horse''s legs. The fish on one side is very embarrassed.


    Tang Tianlin pressed his hand down and pressed down the people''s voice. "There are two main things to call you over at night. First, I officially inform you that I took over the development group. The former director of China retired and practiced in seclusion."


    The whole audience was instantly quiet.


    The saying of Hua Yunhai''s seclusion practice has made people murmur. They all know that Hua Yunhai can control the development group because of his extraordinary cultivation. Now he suddenly retired. Is he really retired, or was he defeated or even killed by Tang Tianlin?


    It''s hard to say. The inside story may not even know the name of Hua Shengming.


    "At the same time, I appoint Wang Jiazhu as the general secretary of the development group, that is, the housekeeper of the development group. I hope you can cooperate with him in the future and discuss everything with him!"


    At this point, Tang Tianlin''s tone became extremely tough.


    The development group and Beijing circle are independent, and Tang Tianlin could not control these Beijing circle giants.


    At the beginning, Huayun sea was able to manage as the owner of the Chinese family.


    Tang Tianlin supported Wang Ye and asked Wang Ye to be the spokesman. Even if the owners were dissatisfied, they could only have pain.


    "Brother Wang, say something."


    Tang Tianlin sat down and asked Wang to speak.


    Wang also stood up and glanced at the crowd. No one dared to look at him.


    "I don''t want to say more. I just hope everyone will remember one thing. How to divide the big cake of Yanjing. I only listen to Tang Shao. Although you are all rich and famous families, you should remember that the times have changed. Now only the development group controls China''s business. We all eat together under the control of the development group."


    Wang Ye''s words are even tougher.


    Many house owners are trembling inside.


    "My Zhao family supports Tang Shao and Wang Jiazhu 100%. No doubt, Wang Jiazhu is the housekeeper. I''m at ease!"


    Zhao Wuji spoke.


    "Tang Shao is more wise and powerful than my father. My Chinese family has no objection to Tang Shao and supports Tang Shao!"


    Hua Shengming said.


    "My Dong family has done many wrong things before, but they will never do it again in the future. I fully support Tang Shao and Wang Jiazhu."


    The position of the four distinguished families is over.


    After that, nangongyin and Chen Luo spoke one after another, and all the nine masters expressed their positions.


    Finally, everyone looked at Yu Wenting.


    Yu Wenting opened his mouth and was ready to support Tang Tianlin.


    However, before he could speak, Tang Tianlin spoke.


    "Please come today, one more thing!"


    Boom.


    Yu Wenting felt that his internal organs had burst. He regretted it. If he had known that he would have made a turn earlier, the second thing Tang Tianlin wants to say is naturally his fish family.


    "Tang... Tang Shao..."


    Yu Wenting tried to beg for mercy.


    Wang also immediately denounced: "shut up, Tang Dong, what do you want to die?"


    The scene was silent again.


    Tang Tianlin spoke slowly: "today, in this bar, a very unpleasant thing happened to me. Wang FA, the son of the California gambling king, drove a Rafah with his tail up to the sky. He didn''t understand the first come, first served rule. He wanted someone to move my car out of the parking lot and give him a place. After being stopped, he still wanted to fight. What should such people do?"


    "It''s time to kill Tang Dong!"


    "Silly x one, chop it up and feed the dog!"


    "There''s something wrong with your brain. Dare you make trouble in Yanjing?"


    Before the owners came, they probably knew what was going on. Tang Tianlin now asked in public how to answer. Of course they knew.


    Tang Tianlin was famous for his decisiveness. When he was unknown before, he attacked the Qi family, subdued the Nangong family, and finally collided with Shenghua garden.


    Such a cruel role is completely different from the previous low-key of Huayun sea.


    Tang Tianlin also has low-key times. He is usually a low-key person in life and doesn''t take the initiative to cause trouble.


    If something happens, it''s impossible for him to keep a low profile.


    The weight of California gambling king is also very heavy among many home owners.


    However, everyone knows that the times have changed. Today''s Tang Tianlin is sharp and ready to set an example. What about the gambling king in California? It''s really hard to completely destroy Tang Tianlin, otherwise Liang Kai would have come to Yanjing to share the cake.


    The attitude of seeing people beating chicken blood to kill Wang Fan.


    Yu Wenting''s heart is dead.


    He regretted it. If he had arranged spies in the development group and inquired about Tang Tianlin''s deeds early, how could he fail today?


    Tang Tianlin smiled. "It seems that everyone has a very good attitude. Unfortunately, someone told me that even Hua Yunhai and President Hua should be courteous in the face of Liang Kai and Wang Fan. Isn''t that ridiculous?"

 Chapter 810

    "Who is so stupid x?"


    "A gambling king''s son ran to our territory to pretend to be better than Hua. It''s impossible for him."


    "What a shame to Yanjing."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone talked about it.


    Yu Wenting grew up with a mouth, like a fish thrown on the shore. It was difficult to breathe. Even if the nine family owners had a good relationship with him, they didn''t dare to say a word for him at the moment.


    Everyone knows that Tang Tianlin is a new official. How to burn this fire is unknown. No one dares to do anything except to cheer Tang Tianlin on.


    "This man is Yu Wenting, the owner of the fish family, one of the top ten powerful families in Yanjing. He is indiscriminate. Before Liang Kai and his son spoke, they began to wag their tails for outsiders and lose our faces in Yanjing. He is not worthy to be the head of one of the top ten families in Yanjing. I want to remove him from the position of head of the family. Who agrees and who opposes when I finish talking?"


    Tang Tianlin asked aggressively and glanced at the owners.


    "Support Tang Shao''s decision!"


    "I support such people. They don''t deserve to be side by side with us."


    "Shame, don''t abandon him and keep it for the new year?"


    The ten masters supported one after another, like a wild beast, divided into fish eaters.


    In fact, Tang Tianlin''s move is very shocking. The top ten giants in Yanjing have been handed down through the baptism of history. Who is the master of the family is the internal affairs of all families.


    In the era of Huayun sea, although Huayun sea was very repressive, it never interfered in the internal affairs of the top ten families.


    Therefore, some family dandies bullied others and committed crimes in Yanjing. Hua Yunhai also turned a blind eye.


    Then there are Nangong yuan, Qi Wushuang and other dandies.


    Now Tang Tianlin takes office, the first thing is to clean up the fish house.


    Change Hua Yunhai''s connivance.


    This is to use an iron hand.


    The owners of the house are also afraid. Will Yu Wenting be a lesson from the past and die of cold lips and teeth?


    After interfering with the fish family, will they go back and clean up their family?


    Will their behavior be to dig a hole and bury their teammates?


    Everyone murmured in his heart. Even the two giants Wang Ye and Zhao Youji had concerns.


    But they can''t help but don''t support Tang Tianlin?


    Even if he doesn''t support it, will Tang Tianlin forget it?


    Obviously, whether you support it or not, you have to speak for it.


    Tang Tianlin nodded with satisfaction, and then looked at Yu Wenting. "It''s all passed. Fish master, what else do you have to say?"


    Poop


    Yu Wenting knelt down on his knees like a puddle of soft mud. "Tang Shao, I''m wrong. Can you give me a chance and give my fish family a chance? I really don''t know that Wang Fan offended you. If I know that Wang Fan offended you, I dare not wave the flag and shout with him."


    Yuwenting people are about to split. Today''s thing is too wrong.


    Tang Tianlin snorted coldly, "stubborn! Because it''s me, Wang fan is wrong, which means that if Wang Fan targets other people, you still want to continue to wave flags and shout for such bastards?"


    "I... I..."


    Yu Wenting was stammering and speechless.


    Tang Tianlin stopped looking at him and sat back. He pointed to Wang Ye.


    Wang also got up and concluded: "Can you understand? Things in the world are black and white. Wang Fan''s mistakes have nothing to do with who his father is and his strength background. It has nothing to do with who he offended. Today''s event also reminds our top ten families not to act recklessly by relying on power. I didn''t know before, but now, the sky in Yanjing is beautiful Tang Shao, the law doesn''t care, Tang Shaoguan. Where God can''t see, Tang Shao can see. Whoever dares to help the tyranny, the fish family is an example! "


    "Well said!"


    "I have done some wrong things before. I connive at the younger generation of my family to do some bad things. I regret it. I will never dare to do it in the future!"


    "It should have been so long ago. Tang Shao did it for our good. Otherwise, the top ten giants in Yanjing will be destroyed in corruption sooner or later..."


    There was another wave of flattery.


    But I have a warning in my heart.


    It''s a good thing to be true.


    "Tang... Tang Tianlin..."


    At this time, a weak female voice sounded.


    Huh?


    Who is so bold to call Tang Tianlin by his name?


    The crowd wondered for a while and looked for a voice.


    But the fish sitting on Tang Tianlin''s right hand is tiny, female two.


    "Tiny, what do you want to say?"


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes were soft and looked at the fish.


    The crowd suddenly quieted down.


    The fish frowned slightly.


    She was shocked by Tang Tianlin''s background.


    But her conscience made her feel a little uneasy. She still wanted to say something.


    Tang Tianlin saw her embarrassment and took the initiative to show kindness and said, "just say what you want to say. We are friends."


    "OK, I said, my uncle is wrong, but you have no right to interfere in the internal affairs of our fish family? Yanjing is not your back garden."


    She was so outspoken that she couldn''t stop the car when she opened her mouth.


    Even Yanjing is not Tang Tianlin''s back garden.


    The whole place was as silent as a cemetery.


    Tang Tianlin was also indifferent for two seconds. Beautiful sister paper really likes to dismantle her own platform.


    "Haha, Yanjing is not my back garden? Is it? Is it? I don''t know, haha, haha."


    Tang Tianlin smiled.


    The crowd also laughed.


    The answer is self-evident.


    Yanjing is his back garden.


    After laughing, Tang Tianlin looked at Yu Wenting, "see, your fish family only has a little bone. The two choices I give you are already giving you a chance. Don''t be ignorant of good and bad."


    Is it to get out of Yanjing or give the position of the owner of the fish family to Yuwei.


    "This..."


    Yu Wenting trembled all over. There was no room for things to turn. A mistake became eternal hatred.


    No wonder Tang Tianlin is overbearing, but today''s Tang Tianlin does have this strength.


    If he wants to destroy the fish family, he doesn''t need gray means at all. As long as the other nine families target the fish family in business, he can finish the fish family.


    After hesitating for a moment, Yu Wenting made a choice. "Tang Shao, wise and powerful, will certainly lead Yanjing to a more brilliant era. Unfortunately, this era has nothing to do with my fish family. From today on, my fish family will evacuate Yanjing."


    Yu Wenting finally stood up straight and maintained dignity. After all, he was the owner of a generation. He was determined to break his wrists.


    It''s just selfishness.


    From the family history of the fish family, it is only good but not bad for the fish family to pass on the position of home owner to Yuwei.


    Of course, it is a great disadvantage to Yu Wenting.


    He was reluctant to give up his efforts. Even if he let the family destroy in his own hands, he could not let the family shine in his niece''s hands.


    At the same time, his heart is also arguing with Tang Tianlin, "your real idea is nothing more than to support you to be a good housekeeper. I won''t help you."


    Of course, his idea can only be said to be too naive.


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t like the fish family''s business?


    He has 10000 means to support Yuwei.

 Chapter 811

    Yu Qingyi is very satisfied with the choice made by Yu Wenting. She has nothing if she gives the position of home owner to Yu Wei.


    Even if all the fish family''s industries are sold, there are nearly 10 billion funds to spend. She couldn''t help nodding and felt that her father had made the most correct choice.


    However, in the eyes of Yanjing celebrities such as Wang Ye, the pattern of yuwenting is too small. They don''t know how to maintain a large family. They only know the immediate interests.


    This is indeed a personal limitation of Yu Wenting. If the pattern is not too small, how can he beat his niece to please foreign leaders?


    Tang Tianlin didn''t trip Yu Wenting. "Good, you can leave Yanjing now."


    "Thank you, thank you, Tang Shao."


    Yu Wenting and Yu Tsing Yi left with dignity.


    Looking back, the fish looked lonely.


    In fact, she is not greedy for the assets of the fish family. Even if she takes over the position of owner of the fish family, she will not deprive the family equity originally belonging to the fish culture court.


    As a girl with her own ideas, of course, she also looks forward to being the master of the house and controlling the fish house.


    Tang Tianlin looked back at her, "slightly, what do you think of the future direction of your family?"


    Yuwei looks at Tang Tianlin with some complaints. If Tang Tianlin is just an ordinary person, she can''t wait to scold Tang Tianlin. Although Tang Tianlin''s practice is very gratifying this time, how can she face the fish family in the future?


    If the fish family is destroyed, won''t she become a family sinner?


    It''s a pity that Tang Tianlin is so high up that he is really qualified to do such a thing.


    "What do I think? I''m just a trivial little woman."


    Tang Tianlin said, "I don''t know the situation of your fish family. After the fish family withdrew from Yanjing, your fish family''s original industry in Yanjing will be empty. You are a fish family, and you should know the operation of the fish family best. While the people of all major families are here, you say your opinion, and I''m ready to let you take over the original business of the fish family."


    "What do you mean?"


    The fish is slightly confused.


    Tang Tianlin gave Yu Wenting two choices: first, let Yu Wenting withdraw from Yanjing; second, let Yu Wenting hand over the family to Yu Wei.


    Yu Wenting chose one.


    Then there is no second option.


    Now Tang Tianlin''s statement still wants Yuwei to take over the fish industry.


    Is Tang Tianlin going to go back?


    "Ha ha, Miss Yu, don''t worry. Tang Shao naturally won''t break his promise. If he makes a choice for Yu Wenting, he will respect his choice. However, his choice has nothing to do with the result. Tang Shao wants to support you. Do you need his consent? Originally, he was smarter and could take the initiative to hand over the family to you. Who knows he''s not smart, he had to hand it over passively. After the fish family left Yanjing, The original industry of the fish family needs a new agent. It''s very suitable for you. You can continue to operate in Yanjing as a fish family or set up another plaque, which depends on you. "


    Wang can also be a housekeeper. He sees Tang Tianlin''s mind at a glance and patiently explains to Yu Wei.


    Tang Tianlin nodded. That''s it.


    Wang ye then reported to Tang Tianlin: "Dong Tang, the ancestor of the fish family, was originally the imperial food of the court. His ancestral industry was catering. The biggest industry of the fish family in Yanjing is the fish family hotel. We can buy this hotel. You can buy the hotel, and then let Miss Yu Wei serve as the general manager of the hotel. However, whether the craftsmen of the fish family can stay depends on Miss Yu''s ability."


    General manager of Yujia hotel?


    The fish''s eyes lit up and his heart moved at once.


    In fact, she was not very interested in the hotel business, but his father had an old servant who used to be the chef of the hotel. Later, he was excluded and left the hotel. The old servant served their family since childhood and always wanted to return to the hotel.


    If she becomes the general manager, she can let the old servant go back.


    But soon, Yu Wei shook her head again. She was not related to Tang Tianlin. If Tang Tianlin really let her be the general manager and helped her, how should he repay the human debt?


    She naturally understands the man''s mind.


    "It turns out that the fish family is a catering tycoon. They should be able to develop after they leave Yanjing?"


    Tang Tianlin thought.


    He has always been interested in the catering industry.


    Zhao Youji smiled, "It can''t develop. The dishes of the fish family depend on the top-level ingredients selected from all over China, and the service object is the top-level celebrities in Yanjing. Since Tang Shao wants him to leave Yanjing, he can''t want the ingredients. My Zhao family can still control it. As for their customers, it''s even more impossible to patronize them. As for other industries derived from their family, they are ah Dou who can''t afford it If you want to destroy him, it''s only in the palm of your hand. Of course, what to do is up to Tang Shao. "


    Yu Wei smacks her tongue. As the eldest lady of the fish family, she knows the family business very well, but she has always been very arrogant and thinks she is a man.


    Until now, she did not know that the lifeblood of the fish family was actually in the hands of higher-level people.


    They want her family to perish, every minute.


    She doesn''t know. The reason for this effect is that Tang Tianlin''s control is too strong. The four famous families are convinced and play wherever they refer, so it''s easy to subvert a rich family.


    If another person doesn''t have such strong control, but shows such strength, he will definitely be killed by the top ten families.


    Tang Tianlin showed a tired look, "that''s not necessary. I just don''t want him to humiliate Yanjing. I don''t want to kill him. Besides, Wei is my friend. If she completely destroys the fish family, she will be difficult to be a man in the family in the future."


    "This, Tang shaorenci."


    Zhao Youji smiles.


    Yuwei wants to roll her eyes. It''s hard for her to be a man now, okay?


    At this time, Tang Tianlin looked at her, "Weiwei, how about letting you be the owner of the fish restaurant? In my opinion, you can also keep the sign of the fish family. You will be the orthodoxy of the fish family in Yanjing in the future. If the fish culture court wants to quit Yanjing, let him go somewhere else."


    The fish said coldly, "I don''t understand the business of the hotel, I can''t be the owner of the hotel, and I can''t inherit the sign of the fish family. Isn''t it because I cooperate with external forces to seize power?"


    Tang Tianlin said, "you are not afraid of the shadow. If you are not the owner of the restaurant, the fish family is over. If you can make achievements, the fish culture court will kill yourself. If you can make achievements, get the recognition of the family, be fair and comfortable in the hearts of the people, with the pattern of the fish culture court, he could not carry forward the fish family. I am very optimistic about your good quality."


    "Thank you for your optimism, but you''d better choose someone else. I don''t want to be scolded by others."


    The fish bit its teeth and said ruthlessly.


    Not just for fear of being scolded.


    If she really took Tang Tianlin''s advantage, others would say that she was Tang Tianlin''s junior. She didn''t want to be stabbed in the spine every day.

 Chapter 812

    Tang Tianlin shrugged helplessly, "forget it, I''ll find someone else to take over the fish restaurant."


    "Nothing else, I''ll go first."


    Yuwei doesn''t want to talk to Tang Tianlin.


    In front of Nangong Yin, Tang Tianlin has been taking care of her. She has felt embarrassed. She always feels that the eyes of others are not right.


    With that, she walked quickly towards the door.


    Other family leaders are embarrassed. This woman is too arrogant. Tang Shao helped you pave the road well. You didn''t give Tang Shao face.


    "Oh, Huo, there''s a hot face and a cold ass."


    Nangong Yin can''t hold back. Tang Tianlin''s way of picking up girls has embarrassed her. She''s been doing this trick for so long. This time, she''s really unhappy to play it in front of her.


    Tang Tianlin looked back, "Xiaoyin, don''t think about it. I love Yuwei entirely because I cherish talents. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Meimei."


    Wang Meimei couldn''t help laughing and looked back a little sour. She was the eldest miss of the Wang family. She couldn''t compare with Nangong Yin. It seemed that she couldn''t even compare with Yuwei.


    I have to help Tang Tianlin do perjury.


    "It''s true. Brother Tianlin has no ambiguous relationship with Yuwei. It''s only because yuwenting targets them at the same time that they stand in the same camp."


    Nangong Yin rolled her eyes. Can you believe Wang Meimei''s words?


    "I believe in your evil."


    Then she raised her feet and walked towards the door.


    Ah, this


    "Your daughter is in your hands. The others, break up the meeting."


    Tang Tianlin took Wang Meimei''s hand and put it into Wang Ye''s hand. He said hello to the people. Then he kept up with Nangong Yin.


    Everyone looked at each other. Who would have thought that the first person in China, who was decisive and domineering, would be so powerless in front of women?


    "Oh, it seems that coaxing a woman is more troublesome than being an emperor."


    The room was filled with sobs.


    Tang Tianlin trotted all the way to catch up with Nangong Yin and grabbed her handbag. "I''ll carry it for you."


    "Chairman of the development group, do you still need to help a little girl carry her bag?"


    Nangong Yin said proudly.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "as long as the little girl is willing to be nice to me, it''s no problem to carry your whole person."


    During the conversation, they came to nangongyin''s car.


    Nangong Yin sits in first.


    This is a luxurious Rolls Royce. There is a lot of space in the back row. Tang Tianlin also got into the car. As soon as he got on the car, Tang Tianlin was very impatient. He jumped on Nangong Yin and started to deal with Nangong Yin.


    As the curtain was pulled up, even the drivers in the front row didn''t know what they were doing in the back seat.


    It is the so-called little farewell wins the wedding. Compared with the women in Europe, the taste of Nangong sound is even more sufficient.


    "Ah, don''t come, don''t bother!"


    Nangong Yin keeps pushing Tang Tianlin away from him.


    Tang Tianlin had to be patient and coaxed him up. He first held Nangong Yin on his thigh.


    Seeing that she had no resistance, she reached out to take off her boots.


    "Hum, there are so many women around you. Why do you still think of me?"


    This time, nangongyin had some deep resentment. Although she accepted the fact that Tang Tianlin had many confidants when she promised Tang Tianlin, she still wanted to be the sole pet of Tang Tianlin, especially after being separated for so long, at least in Yanjing, it would be best to have a sole pet.


    "You are the queen of Yanjing. No one will surpass you. I don''t miss you. Who do I miss?"


    Tang Tianlin said, holding her feet.


    Nangong Yin''s body was hot and was pinched by Tang Tianlin. A strange feeling ran in her body. Her delicate arms couldn''t help embracing Tang Tianlin''s body.


    She opened her mouth and gently bit Tang Tianlin''s white teeth on his shoulder.


    Left a few small tooth marks.


    Stimulated by the pain, Tang Tianlin''s body seemed to have beaten chicken blood.


    After Wen Chun in the car, he then arrived at nangongyin''s private residence. Tang Tianlin took her out of the car, walked into the room and fell in love again.


    This night, the harp and Harp were harmonious and tossed until dawn.


    The next morning, Tang Tianlin received a call from Wang Ye. After Yu Wenting returned, he did not arrange to leave Beijing. He just suspended some offline business and closed the door. It seems that he is unconvinced and wants to fight.


    Huh?


    Tang Tianlin didn''t expect this. He thought that after convening the top ten giants, Yu Wenting could recognize the reality. He could subdue people''s soldiers without fighting.


    As a result, the fish family really had an idea.


    "I''m afraid yuwenting doesn''t have the courage. Check their call records."


    Tang Tianlin calmly arranged the road.


    Soon, Wang also returned and found that the fish family contacted forces in America. It seems that they have received some news.


    "That''s it. Although I''m not familiar with Liang Kai, the quality of Liang Kai''s son is not good. It''s estimated that Liang Kai wants to make a move."


    "Tang Shao Yingming, if Liang Kai dares to attack Yanjing, he will definitely have bad luck."


    Yanjing''s strength is not as simple as Tang Tianlin.


    Yanjing is where the whole Chinese dragon vein lies. The stability of Yanjing is related to the peace of China.


    Wang Xiong is an international giant. His international influence is indeed comparable to that of Hua Yunhai, but it does not mean that he can connive his son to make trouble in Yanjing.


    "Help me keep an eye on the fish house. In addition... How''s the fish micro?"


    "Brother Tang still cares about the girl?"


    Wang also stayed for a while. As a man, Wang also envied Tang Tianlin. He had nangongyin. To tell the truth, he was also an ambitious man, but if he had nangongyin in Yanjing, he would certainly not have too many colorful intestines.


    Besides, now Wang Meimei is also Tang Tianlin''s back garden. She can visit it at any time.


    A fish is small, true, should not be taken to heart.


    "She ran back alone yesterday. I don''t think there will be good fruit to eat. What''s the matter?"


    "Yes, brother Tang should care about her, but I was careless. I didn''t stare at her yesterday. I immediately arranged for someone to have a look."


    "Well, I''d better go myself."


    Carelessness?


    How can an old fox like Wang be careless?


    In the final analysis, he still doesn''t trust Tang Tianlin''s relationship with Yu Wei.


    He can accept that Wang Meimei is the second wife of Yanjing, but he can''t accept that Yu Wei also climbs before Wang Meimei.


    How can a young lady of the fish family compete with the eldest miss of the Wang family?


    Last night, Yuwei was in Tang Tianlin''s right hand. Wang Meimei gave way to the second from the left, which made him very uncomfortable.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t know his mind.


    I don''t blame him for his small pattern, but he doesn''t know Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin naturally will not favor one over the other.


    Humility is a virtue. Wang Meimei takes the initiative to give up her position. Tang Tianlin keeps it in mind and returns to nature.


    In the scene last night, Yu Wei was the protagonist of the story and met for the first time. Tang Tianlin couldn''t let her retreat to the back row.

 Chapter 813

    "Are you leaving now?"


    Nangong Yin, who woke up, hugged Tang Tianlin from behind and was moistened by love all night. At this time, the first beauty in Yanjing''s body was incomparably fragrant and soft.


    Tang Tianlin held her little hand.


    "Go to bed again. I''ll go out and do something. I''ll be back soon."


    "Go and don''t come back after you go! Hum."


    Nangong Yin knew that he was going to find Yuwei, and his temper came up again.


    Tang Tianlin was stunned. Then he turned back and pressed her under him. After a light kiss, the two fused together again.


    Soon, Nangong Yin had no power to parry.


    Tang Tianlin put on his pants.


    "I''ll come back in the evening and wait for me."


    "I see."


    Tang Tianlin strode to the door.


    "Hello."


    Nangong Yin suddenly called him out again.


    Tang Tianlin frowned. Nangongyin is really a grinding goblin. Among Tang Tianlin''s many female companions, nangongyin is the smallest and most beautiful. There is also a powerful grandmother who can''t beat or scold.


    It''s really troublesome.


    "Still coming?"


    "Hum, you go. I just want to tell you. Don''t worry. No matter how many people you have in Yanjing, I''ll keep your back garden safe. I''m no worse than those old women in Jiang Zihan!"


    She is the head of Yanjing back palace. Although she is young, she also knows that the most important thing is to help Tang Tianlin stabilize the back garden and not make any moths, which makes Tang Tianlin uncomfortable.


    Tang Tianlin smiled. Nangong Yin was obedient, but occasionally showed arrogance, but he had been tamed.


    "Darling, things are not quite right. I have to go and have a look. Come back soon and wait for me."


    Tang Tianlin finished and went out.


    He came to the garage. As soon as he opened the door, he received a call from Wang Ye.


    "Tang... Dong Tang, something''s wrong..."


    On the phone, Wang also hesitated.


    Tang Tianlin opened the door and started the car.


    Let Wang also say.


    "I just sent someone to inquire about Yuwei. Yuwei returned to her villa in Jingshan District yesterday, but... I let people see it. She is not in the villa now. I suspect she was taken away by the fish family."


    Tang Tianlin drove straight to Nancheng Regal villa and Shengjing Bay.


    Area D of Shengjing Bay is the main residential area of Yujia.


    The main villa is the house where Yu Wenting usually lives. At present, it has been under martial law and guarded by senior bodyguards with live ammunition.


    Yuwenting is closed.


    Wang also suspected that Yuwei was caught and detained inside.


    "Don''t worry, the fish family shouldn''t be stupid enough to hurt Yuwei. After all, Yuwei is Tang Shao''s friend. Hurting her is tantamount to declaring war with Tang Shao. Unless the fish family wants to die."


    Wang also wiped the sweat on his forehead and analyzed the situation.


    He is also very worried now. Yesterday he was unhappy and didn''t value Yuwei. If Yuwei had an accident, Tang Tianlin would be dissatisfied with his work.


    He is not so much comforting Tang Tianlin as comforting himself.


    Tang Tianlin said, "there are people from our development group near Shengjing Bay. First send someone to negotiate with the fish family, ask the fish family what''s going on, and see what they say."


    "OK."


    ten minutes later.


    Wang also reported to Tang Tianlin again, "yes... Sorry, Tang Shao, all the people we sent were killed..."


    You''ve been in the Beijing circle for so long. You''re one of the four famous families. You''ve seen a lot of big storms and waves.


    But what happened today shocked his heart. The development group sent by him was inexplicably killed.


    The ferocity of the opponent''s means and the arrogance of his behavior are unheard of.


    This can never be done by the fish family.


    The only answer that can be figured out is that the gambling king family did it.


    However, it is hard for Wang to imagine that the gambling king family would do such reckless things.


    It''s almost clear that we want to be enemies with the whole Yanjing and Huaxia.


    "I see."


    Tang Tianlin hung up.


    At this time, he had reached the basement of yuwenting mansion.


    There are three basements in this luxurious villa comparable to Dubai tyrants.


    One of the basements was made into a prison.


    The fish was tied with his hands and hung in the air with blood dripping on his body.


    In front of her, there were several bloody whips.


    "Little bitch, do you think you''ve got your thigh? You still want to swallow my fish industry? Hehe, does your thigh come to save you? Does she have the ability to come?"


    In front of the fish, Yu Qingyi, with a whip in his hand, scolded him severely.


    Yu Wei was weak, "I don''t know him at all, I don''t, I..."


    Pop!


    Yu Qingyi slapped him in the face.


    "Still dare to argue, you see if I can beat you or not!"


    Then she raised her whip again.


    At this time, with a whew, a sharp force shot out of the air and directly pierced the wrist of Yu Qingyi.


    Ah!


    Yu Qingyi screamed, covering his wrist and shouting pain.


    Following the direction of the source of strength, she raised her head and saw Tang Tianlin standing in the middle of the rotating stairs with a face like death.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t bother to look at her. He climbed over the railing of the stairs, jumped to Yuwei, raised his hand, cut off the rope tied to Yuwei, changed it, and held Yuwei in his arms. "I''m sorry, I made you suffer. My mistake."


    The fish looked up weakly, looked at him, and then bit him on the arm.


    Like a vicious dog, he won''t let go if he bites.


    Tang Tianlin felt the pain of being bitten by a woman again.


    I feel very guilty.


    "You... How did you get in?"


    There are only two people in the basement, Yu Qingyi and Yu Wei.


    Yu Qingyi punished Yu Wei alone. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin broke through many hurdles and went directly to the basement.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t break in. When he got close to the fish''s house, he noticed something wrong and was worried that something might happen to the fish. Therefore, he sneaked in this time.


    As for the guard and security measures of the fish house, they are useless to him. He wants to avoid them. Naturally, nothing can stop him.


    Pop!


    Tang Tianlin slapped him.


    Click, click!


    Yu Qingyi''s teeth were all broken on the spot, and his face was swollen.


    "Wow... Wow, wow, wow..."


    Yu Qingyi cried and fell to the ground, trembling and scared to death.


    Tang Tianlin looked at the wound on the fish painfully.


    Obviously, they are relatives, but they are dead hands. They don''t kill Yuwei directly, just because they want to torture Yuwei slowly.


    What a vicious lady.


    Tang Tianlin took a deep breath and put his palm on the wound on Yu Qingyi.


    Heart movement in the body.


    Aura flows between palms.


    The light of tender green glittered.


    Where Tang Tianlin''s palm touched, the ulcerated skin recovered again. From the arm to the waist and then to the thigh, where Tang Tianlin''s palm passed, it healed one by one without leaving any scars. It was as smooth and tender as before.


    However, the most irritating thing is that the most serious injury on Yuwei is her lower body.

 Chapter 814

    "Ah... No..."


    The fish''s legs trembled, preventing Tang Tianlin from treating her.


    Although Tang Tianlin''s treatment is completely painless, psychologically, Yu Wei can''t accept such ambiguous and intimate behavior with a man.


    But Tang Tianlin, who cares about her?


    As a doctor, Tang Tianlin''s only eyes at this time are to save people and caress them with a big hand. Although it consumes real yuan, it''s not a big problem.


    In a moment, the wound on the fish was repaired.


    After the cure, Yuwei still didn''t slow down and trembled in Tang Tianlin''s arms.


    When Tang Tianlin wanted to clean up yuwenting, she also stood up and pleaded for yuwenting, but who would have thought that her relatives would kill her later.


    At the other end, Yu Qingyi, who had lost one hand and all his teeth and his face swollen, looked at Tang Tianlin in horror.


    What kind of devil is that? It''s like a dream. He actually healed the fish slightly and easily. Ah, clean.


    I wish it was just a nightmare.


    Unfortunately, Tang Tianlin is the one who created this nightmare, and the only one who can relieve this nightmare is Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t bother to look at her, but coldly threw down a sentence, "I don''t care who supports you behind the fish family. Tell him, if there''s anything, come to me Tang Tianlin and dare to involve others again. All of you are waiting to be frustrated. Don''t want to escape!"


    With that, he jumped up with Yuwei in his arms, flew directly from the basement to the first floor, and then quietly left the heavily guarded fish house.


    Come and go freely. The guards of the fish family didn''t find him at all. This is his last chance to the fish family and a warning. If he doesn''t know how to restrain and dare to have other thoughts, he won''t be polite again.


    A moment later, his figure appeared in a street not far from the fish house, which had been blocked.


    The car of the development group blocked the intersection because it was related to the development group. The police in Yanjing had handed over the matter to the development group to deal with it by themselves.


    Wang also stood at the crossroads with a livid face. In front of him, there were more than ten bodies lying upside down. These people were the security forces of the development group.


    The coroner is examining the cause of death of these bodies.


    "What''s going on?"


    Tang Tianlin approached.


    Wang also straightened his back and bent down in an instant, "Tang... Dong Tang, I''m not good at my work. Please punish me."


    The development group has been peaceful for so many years. Once he became the chief manager, this happened when he first opened the security group of the development group.


    After finding that Yuwei was captured by the Yujia family and may be detained in the yuwenting mansion, he sent someone to negotiate according to Tang Tianlin''s instructions. In fact, he was ready for the Yujia family not to cooperate with the hard break. Therefore, the special security group of the development group was launched.


    But I didn''t expect that this team, including the captain, had a total of 15 people ambushed and killed within a minute.


    On the streets.


    He must carry this pot. If he doesn''t, people will say that Tang Tianlin can''t. when Hua Yunhai was in power, the development group has never killed so many people.


    "It has nothing to do with you. It''s my order. I shouldn''t have let them out."


    Tang Tianlin was calm. He was also the first time to encounter such a tragic thing. He didn''t expect that his words would kill so many brothers of the group.


    This also made him more aware that this is not what it used to be. As the chairman of the development group, he has a high position and power. At the same time, there will be more and more blood struggles. If he doesn''t pay attention to it, it will be a river of blood tragedy.


    "Put... Put me down."


    Seeing so many dead people in front of him, Yuwei suddenly realized that he was lucky compared with these people. Although he was bullied and suffered a lot of flesh and blood, he was saved by Tang Tianlin. These people in front of him, who were originally innocent, died because of this.


    "Is Miss fish all right?"


    Wang also looked at Yuwei with guilt. If he monitored Yuwei last night and tried to find the fish family earlier, and Tang Tianlin took precautions earlier, things would not evolve here. In the final analysis, he made a major mistake.


    "Thanks to... Brother Tang arrived in time, saved me and healed my injuries."


    Yu Wei''s thoughts gradually became clear. Recalling what had just happened, he looked at Tang Tianlin with blurred eyes and respected Tang Tianlin as if he were a God.


    She reached out and touched the broken skin just now. The feeling was so wonderful. Being caught and beaten was like an illusion, but it was very real.


    All the vanity comes from Tang Tianlin.


    What kind of energy does it contain to be the first person in Yanjing and replace Hua Yunhai?


    It''s just the tip of the iceberg. There are more secrets in him.


    "That''s good, that''s good..."


    Wang also wiped the sweat on his forehead. If the fish had a slight weakness, Tang Tianlin was afraid he wouldn''t let him go so easily.


    Tang Tianlin walked slowly to the middle of the body group. The coroner put down his work in confusion.


    The coroner''s origin is also extraordinary. He is not only the top forensic medicine of the development group, but also a cultivator in the foundation period.


    He does not examine the corpses of ordinary people, but only those related to the cultivation world.


    Obviously, this incident was shot by the repairman.


    "Chairman Tang, these people were infused with true Qi, detonated their meridians and died. At least one expert in the golden elixir period can do this."


    Tang Tianlin nodded. "The answer is obvious. What else do you have to worry about?"


    "Ah... My confusion is that I have contacted several ancestors of the golden elixir period in China and studied their attack methods. The golden elixir''s killing methods are similar, but this golden elixir''s killing is different from ordinary golden elixirs. Even the real Qi power he uses is very different from the known real Qi power. I really can''t think of what kind of people''s hands have been moved before There is no similar record. "


    Tang Tianlin said, "that''s because he was not a true practitioner at all, but he was forcibly promoted to the golden elixir in an extreme time."


    "This..."


    The coroner stared, "no... it''s impossible..."


    As a practitioner, he naturally knows how difficult it is to cultivate truth.


    The six ancestors of China have been cultivating for thousands of years before they entered the golden elixir.


    He is also a master of cultivation. He has practiced for decades all his life before he managed to build a foundation.


    How can someone directly step into the golden elixir period from ordinary mortals?


    If so, what is the significance of truth cultivation?


    The coroner couldn''t believe it. He even thought Tang Tianlin was referring to deer as horses.


    "He should not know, but in order to maintain the authority of the president, he just found a reason to prevaricate me."


    The coroner thought.


    In fact, how could Tang Tianlin not know?


    If it had been before, he would not believe that someone could be promoted directly from an ordinary mortal to a golden elixir.


    But now

 Chapter 815

    Tang Tianlin himself was promoted directly from foundation building to Yuanying in less than half a month, so he could feel the smell of crazy upgrading.


    Ordinary people can''t understand.


    It''s like ordinary people can''t understand why those big guys who throw money in the game can catch up and crush civilians directly.


    In fact, most people in this world are mortals. Even those with excellent talents are only among mortals. For example, the six ancestors of China still follow the laws of nature in their cultivation.


    However, some people can break the law of fairness without following the laws of nature.


    "Bury these brothers."


    Without much explanation, Tang Tianlin took Yuwei''s wrist and walked to the car.


    Wang also followed them, "Tang Shao, the people of the fish family are so bold. What should we do now?"


    Tang Tianlin got on the bus and let Wang also sit in.


    "This matter has little to do with the fish family. The fish family doesn''t have so much energy. You go back to the development group first to calm the people and let everyone work well. This is our gratitude and resentment in the cultivation world. You can arrange the business affairs of the development group and suspend all foreign trade. You don''t have to worry about other things."


    "Well, brother Tang, you... Be careful."


    "Don''t worry, they should be careful."


    After explaining things, they went to the development group building first. After Wang also got off, Tang Tianlin and Yuwei continued to ride forward.


    "Where are we going?"


    Fish''s Micro mood gradually stabilized. Compared with the proud state of the previous night, she is much more honest and clever now.


    "Starship base."


    "Starship base? Where is that?"


    The fish was very curious.


    Starship base is the biggest secret of the development group. Even the veterans of the development group can''t go in normally.


    Just like the 51st District of the United States, only the supreme head of state has access.


    Tang Tianlin went with the fish this time. It''s too unruly.


    But Tang Tianlin thinks it doesn''t matter. Unlike previous captains, he has established a spiritual connection with the star ship. Now the star ship is his artifact. What''s the big deal about taking a friend to visit his artifact?


    Of course, the key reason is that the star ship can not be concealed. The earth is about to recover its aura. With the recovery of aura, a large number of practitioners rise. As the first artifact on the earth, the star ship will play a key role in the reform.


    The mysterious veil of the star ship will be untied sooner or later.


    Yuwei is just the first ordinary person to eat crab.


    Soon they arrived at the Starship base.


    The barrier opened like an automatic door. Tang Tianlin led the fish into it.


    Entering the scope of the starship is like entering the cosmic starry sky.


    At the foot is a dark and mysterious abyss, with stars shining overhead. A huge ship floats in mid air.


    They stepped on the air to the side of the gangway.


    Tang Tianlin led the way.


    "This... What is this place? It seems to be in another world... Is it still the earth?"


    Yuwei thought whether he went into the wormhole and jumped into outer space.


    Tang Tianlin said, "I don''t know where this is, but few mortals like you have come here before."


    "Did you bring me... To protect me?"


    The fish''s eyes were filled with tears and moved.


    If you live here, it must be very safe.


    Tang Tianlin said, "because I''m taking you to another place for the time being, I''m just coming to a meeting. I''m just taking you with me. Don''t think about it."


    Chatting, they had come to the deck through the gangway.


    As soon as I got up, I met an unhappy nonsense and Cheng Yong standing there.


    "Captain Tang, the rules of the star ship..."


    Nonsense is very uncomfortable. He is a traditional man. Although he is afraid of Tang Tianlin, he still doesn''t spit out some words.


    Bring a mortal!


    "She met a strange cultivator of golden elixir. She already knew some things."


    Tang Tianlin casually blocked what he wanted to say next.


    Cheng Yong didn''t dare to have any opinion about Tang Tianlin. He walked forward obediently, "what instructions does captain Tang have this time?"


    "Call a meeting."


    Five minutes later, the captain''s room.


    The six ancestors took their seats in turn. When they saw the fish, even Tang Tianlin''s loyal supporters, Zhao Feiyan and Wei Yaner, inevitably had an unhappy look on their faces.


    "Ancestors, something just happened this morning. Fifteen brothers of our development group were killed in the street by a Jindan Xiuzhen expert."


    Hearing the news, the faces of the six ancestors changed from displeasure to shock.


    How rare is the golden elixir cultivation master?


    Such a person''s action is no different from a big country''s war, not to mention against the development group.


    Don''t you know that the development group has six ancestors?


    "Tianlin, what''s going on?"


    Tang Tianlin told the six ancestors what happened last night.


    Listen to the whole story.


    Zhao Feiyan was worried and said, "as soon as you took office, you started to attack the top ten giants before the situation was stable, which will inevitably cause others to rebound. The fish family can be one of the top ten giants, and it also has a certain background. Maybe he wants to kill the dead and break the net? It may not be the Jindan master who shot at our people?"


    A fish family, even if it is a family, can not compete with the development group.


    If it were just a fish family, it would not attract the attention of the six ancestors.


    Tang Tianlin shook his head: "I''ve seen the bodies of the dead. They were killed by a person who was promoted from an ordinary person to a golden elixir overnight."


    "What are you talking about? From ordinary people to golden elixir overnight? What''s that?"


    Nonsense, I doubt I heard it wrong.


    Tang Tianlin can only repeat it again.


    "No! There can be no such thing. You''re kidding."


    Feng Ning and others were unwilling to believe that they had practiced for thousands of years before they reached the golden elixir.


    They reacted like the coroner.


    Tang Tianlin said, "as I said before, Reiki recovery starts from the Americas. As long as it continues to the eastern world, the strength of the four ancestors will soon break through to Yuanying. I estimate that the murderer was temporarily promoted by foreigners."


    This


    The six ancestors couldn''t calm down, but they didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    What they care about most now is not who is dead. Those dead people are like ants in their eyes.


    What they care about is that Tang Tianlin''s breakthrough Yuanying is really coming so soon?


    "Tianlin, do you mean that the fish family paid for a foreign great God, who is at least at the level of golden elixir. He temporarily improved the strength of the murderer through special skills, and then came out to kill?"


    Zhao Feiyan inquired.


    Does the existence of such a great God mean that Tang Tianlin, like this great God, can casually raise her realm to Yuanying?

 Chapter 816

    Tang Tianlin nodded.


    Worthy of her grandmother, she was beautiful and smart. She guessed the answer at once.


    Feng Ning frowned. "This is a declaration of war. Who would be so bold?"


    Tang Tianlin said, "I just want to ask six ancestors if they know some old antiques in America?"


    Six people were lost in thought together.


    To tell the truth, there are only six of them in the golden elixir period. There are only six of them in the world. The western world is like the twelve main gods. The power system is completely different from the truth cultivation system in the eastern world. It does not reach the strength of the golden elixir.


    The strongest Zeus is at most equivalent to the peak of foundation building.


    The power system of America is inherited from the West.


    Can it be said that the Americans suddenly enlightened? Have you found a way to get started with the Oriental cultivation system?


    "Cheng Yong, you know more about America. Tell me about it?"


    Feng Ning looks at Cheng Yong and seems to doubt what Cheng Yong wants to hide.


    Cheng Yong said with a smile: "I know, I will naturally say, but I really can''t think of anyone in America who can do such a thing. It''s incredible to be close to promoting an ordinary mortal to a strong man of golden elixir overnight."


    "Cheng Yong, I don''t think you want to be promoted to Yuanying. You used to have a good brother whose cultivation was about the same as yours. I remember going to America. Do you think I forgot too? Hum!"


    Opposite Cheng Yong, Wei Yaner clenched her fist and looked like she wanted to hit someone.


    Cheng Yong was embarrassed, "I didn''t mean to hide it. It was all a hundred years ago. At that time, Wu De and I were only in the foundation building period. He took a group of villagers to America to search for gold. His qualification was shallower than me, and there was no chance of star ship experience. His cultivation could never improve faster than me. I guess if he hadn''t been killed in the chaotic place of America, he would still be the peak of foundation building at most There can be a golden elixir. "


    "How many times have you been to America and haven''t seen him?"


    Feng ningxu narrowed his eyes.


    Now everyone has prejudice against Cheng Yong.


    Cheng Yong waved, "I haven''t seen it. If I have, I really have to ask about the recovery of aura in America."


    Tang Tianlin looked back at the confused fish.


    Yuwei also joined the conference, but she could clearly feel the great difference between herself and the other seven people.


    "Weiwei, what happened after you left the bar yesterday, remember?"


    Yu Wei was at a loss and tried to recall what happened last night. From last night to today, it was less than ten hours in the past, but she seemed to experience more than all her previous life experiences.


    "After I left the bar last night, I drove home by myself. When I got home, I was very scared. I covered the quilt and prepared to go to bed without taking a bath. Later, a ghost appeared in my house. He rolled up the quilt and took me away with the quilt. He was very strong and ran all the way. I don''t remember whether I took a bus. Anyway, he ran to my uncle''s house soon and threw me away On the ground, Yu Qingyi asked two men to escort me to the basement and tie me up. Later, brother Tianlin came and... "


    Originally, the memory was very painful and dark. Yu Wei wanted to delete this memory, but soon recalled Tang Tianlin, as if the light of the right path shone on her and smoothed all the pain and wounds.


    However, thinking of Tang Tianlin''s generous and powerful hand sliding on her skin, Yu Wei''s face couldn''t help but blush.


    Shyness.


    But people don''t care what happened to her and Tang Tianlin.


    "Ghost like people?"


    "According to this statement, the man who took her should be the murderer."


    "Yes, Weiwei''s house is far from yuwenting''s house. The murderer must have rushed all the way to hold Weiwei to yuwenting''s house."


    According to Tang Tianlin''s speculation, the real boss behind the scenes will not come forward easily.


    Because the boss knows that his opponent is Tang Tianlin!


    I must also know that Hua Yunhai has been cleaned up by Tang Tianlin, so they won''t act rashly.


    In addition, if you really want to show up, you will definitely find Tang Tianlin in trouble directly, just like businessmen. Even if they hijack the people Tang Tianlin cares about, they will release news to Tang Tianlin at the first time to attract Tang Tianlin to go there.


    "But why is the murderer? Even in the golden elixir period, he doesn''t have to waste his energy running back. It''s very energy-consuming. It''s convenient to take a car. He can''t cope with the enemy on the road."


    Feng Ning questioned.


    Tang Tianlin said: "just as I originally speculated, he is a pot carrying Xia who has been temporarily promoted. The person behind the scenes wants me to do it with him. As for why he ran back and didn''t take a car, I know too well. He suddenly obtained incomparably powerful power. He will definitely want to try this power."


    "You said that the people behind the curtain wanted you to fight with this pot man. Would that be dangerous?"


    Zhao Feiyan asked with some concern.


    This time, it''s a real threat.


    Tang Tianlin said: "I''m afraid the big boss behind the scenes will not come out for a while and a half. The first person he promoted to the golden elixir period is the first knot he made. Only by untiing this knot can I enter the next level. I have to find the pot carrying Xia first."


    Now that you''re a pot bearer, carry the pot.


    Tang Tianlin finished and looked at Yu Wei again.


    "God... Brother Tianlin, what can I do?"


    Yuwei is still very confused.


    Tang Tianlin said, "who do you think will be the ghost who took you?"


    "I didn''t see what he looked like. I always suspected that he was a ghost."


    "He''s not a ghost, he''s a person. You heard what I said to the six ancestors just now. You should know that he is a cultivator, but he just entered the golden elixir period of cultivation. It''s like a poor man suddenly got a huge sum of money and became a millionaire. Who do you think this person will be?"


    Tang Tianlin guided the fish to associate.


    The fish scratched his hair. "I... can''t think of it."


    "He should be someone you know. He accepted the order, but he didn''t dare to face you, so he had to wrap your body in a quilt. When you can''t see him, he doesn''t dare to look at you. He may even be the one who pursues you..."


    Tang Tianlin continued to guide.


    As soon as he said this, a hanging wire suddenly popped out of his mind.


    The man is an employee of the fish family. His name is Li Ming. He secretly likes Yuwei and is often laughed at by his peers. Yuwei has helped him several times.


    Every time he faced the fish, he didn''t dare to raise his head.


    I don''t know why. When Tang Tianlin guided Yu Wei to think about the murderer, the image of the man jumped out of her mind.


    "Tell me all the information about Li Ming."


    Tang Tianlin seems to have found the clue all at once.


    Under his guidance, Yuwei felt that there was nothing wrong. The murderer was Li Ming.


    Catch this Li Ming first and study this boy well. There is a treasure hidden in this boy.

 Chapter 817

    Yuwei soon told Tang Tianlin about Li Ming''s information, and Tang Tianlin immediately got up after listening to it.


    "I''ll catch Li Ming. Don''t be idle, Mr. Cheng..."


    He looked at Cheng Yong.


    Cheng Yong got up, nodded and said, "what can captain Tang tell you?"


    "You know Liang Kai?"


    "Knowing is knowing, but not familiar..."


    "I''m not asking you to invite him to dinner. I''m not sure whether it has anything to do with him. You can meet him and help me find out."


    The fish family doesn''t have such a great magic power.


    Therefore, Tang Tianlin first suspected that the Wang family supported the fish family, so that the fish family had the idea of resisting Tang Tianlin.


    However, there is a question. Does the Wang family have this ability?


    Although Liang Kai is an international giant and has the same strength as Huayun sea, he does not have the background of development group. The gambling industry under his name is entirely his private property. He can start in America because America has no natural enemies that can fight him.


    "OK, I''ll find out about Liang Kai."


    Cheng Yong reluctantly agreed.


    Tang Tianlin said, "your previous affairs have not been written off. What step you can develop in the future depends on your performance this time. Think for yourself."


    Cheng Yong cheered up and said, "yes!"


    The meaning of Tang Tianlin''s words naturally refers to the things that help them improve their realm.


    In his words, Tang Tianlin seems to have mastered the way to promote them. If he doesn''t perform well, he won''t help him promote. Only if he performs well can he help him promote.


    Cheng Yong still wants to be promoted.


    Immediately Cheng Yong got up and went out first.


    Tang Tianlin hesitated for a moment, then looked at Wu Qingzi and nonsense, "two ancestors, I''m a little worried about Cheng Yong. You''d better follow up and help him."


    Nonsense is unhappy, "Tang Shao, you don''t know the truth that you don''t doubt people. Since you don''t trust me, it''s better to directly hand over the task to me."


    It''s just an exaggeration to meet a Liang Kai and dispatch three ancestors.


    Tang Tianlin said coldly, "I''m not worried about his betrayal, I''m worried about his accident."


    "Accident? It''s impossible. Cheng Yong''s strength. There are few people who can make him accident in the world."


    Feng Ning and others don''t believe it.


    Tang Tianlin said, "at first, I thought he could do it, so I arranged for him to go, but I suddenly felt something was wrong. Think about the terrible existence of people who can easily make gold pills. I made a mistake yesterday, so I was worried about making another mistake this time."


    "Captain Tang is worried too much. If someone on Liang Kai''s side can kill Cheng Yong, Liang Kai won''t be silent until now."


    Nonsense shook his head. He felt that Tang Tianlin was looking down on them.


    Although the six ancestors lost the battle with Tang Tianlin, their strength is still beyond doubt.


    "This is an order. You two follow up and help without telling him. It''s best to help secretly. If he can complete the task alone, it''s best. However, if something happens, don''t fight hard. Let me be frank. Now there are two changing factors. One is the Reiki recovery started from America. Second, I suspect that people from the dark and yellow world are involved behind the matter."


    Tang Tianlin didn''t sell off any more. He directly said all his thoughts in his heart.


    "Reiki recovery is not a big problem. Even if it recovers, the cultivation power of America can''t surpass our cultivation power of China for a while and a half, but... It''s impossible in the xuanhuang world?"


    Zhao Feiyan analyzed.


    The people of the xuanhuang world have always been domineering. If they really want to revenge Tang Tianlin, they will definitely choose to declare war and directly let China hand over people. If they don''t hand over people, they will kill them.


    It''s not their style to make small moves behind their backs.


    Tang Tianlin shook his head, "The Revenge of the xuanhuang world will not be against me personally, but against all mankind. This time, they may invade as a whole from a strategic level. They thought there was no resistance force on the earth before, but now there is resistance force, and they will certainly reassess it. At this time, it is most possible to sneak into the earth and intensify contradictions. In short, we should finish it Full preparation, no fluke. "


    If the five ancestors thought about it, they all had reservations about Tang Tianlin''s words.


    But Wu Qingzi took the lead and went out first. When he came to the door, he turned back and shouted nonsense. Hurry up.


    Previously, Wu Qingzi was basically dozing off.


    But judging from his words and deeds, we can know that he still supports Tang Tianlin.


    "I''m going to find Li Ming now."


    "Tianlin, according to what you just said, I''m afraid Liang Kai''s side is the root of the problem. Why don''t you go in person?"


    "Compared with Liang Kai, Li Ming is more important. This man is suddenly promoted from an ordinary person to a golden elixir. As long as I open his spiritual knowledge, I will have the opportunity to launch the technique of making people suddenly promoted. At that time, it can be used on the six ancestors to make you break through as soon as possible. After this incident, I found that things are more difficult than I thought. It is necessary to let you break through into Yuanying as soon as possible."


    Zhao Feiyan nodded: "this is indeed the most important thing, but we..."


    She glanced at Wei Yaner and Feng Ning.


    Feng Ning said coldly, "look what I do. If Tianlin can really promote me to Yuanying, in this life and this world, I will always follow him and can swear to repair truth."


    Zhao Feiyan is naturally worried that after the promotion of the other five people, they will have a different heart. In the end, they will target Tang Tianlin.


    After all, Feng Ning also shot Tang Tianlin and wanted to suppress Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin smiled: "don''t worry, I can let you break through. I naturally have a bigger card. It doesn''t matter whether I am loyal or not. It''s unnecessary to make a poison oath."


    "Anyway, no matter what Tianlin does, I follow him. Let''s go find Li Ming."


    Wei Yan''er came forward with a smile and pulled Tang Tianlin''s arm.


    Tang Tianlin''s scalp is a little numb. Wei Yaner is just like a little girl, with a difficult posture. "No, sister Yaner stays on the ship, Feng Ning and Fei... Feiyan stays on the ship. When I bring Li Ming back and understand his principle, I''ll help you break through first."


    "No, no, I just want to follow brother Tianlin."


    "No, the star ship is also very dangerous. Stay here and guard our base camp."


    Tang Tianlin pulls away Wei Yaner and then runs outside like a rabbit.


    Run away.


    "Smelly brother! I don''t know what you''re afraid of!"


    Wei Yan''er stamped her feet. She was helpless. She couldn''t catch up with Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin left the Starship base. He drove to Li Ming''s address quickly.


    A cultivator with a weak foundation like Li Ming will be very tired after catching and killing people continuously.


    Tang Tianlin came to his house. Sure enough, he lay in bed and slept. He was completely unaware that an outsider had entered his room.


    Tang Tianlin stretched out his hand, a trace of real Qi came out of his palm, and then drilled into Li Ming''s forehead.

 Chapter 818

    Tang Tianlin checked Li Ming''s body with his true Qi and soon found out that the other party was indeed a golden elixir.


    Just going deep.


    Li Ming suddenly woke up. With his naked eyes, he could see the real Qi silk thread from Tang Tianlin''s palm, just like a gold thread, shooting from Tang Tianlin''s palm and stabbing it into his forehead.


    He was very frightened at first, "who are you?"


    Then he remembered that he was already a master of the golden elixir and had the power that ordinary people dream of. He became angry again: "how dare you break into my house without authorization. I will call you back today."


    Tang Tianlin sneered, "you dare to pretend in front of Grandpa."


    Come on, Tang Tianlin directly launched the Zhenli offensive, and the overwhelming Zhenli suddenly suppressed Li Ming.


    Because Li Ming is a strong man of the golden elixir, he can see Tang Tianlin''s power with the naked eye. He can see the overwhelming power rolling over, just like a raging wave.


    Did he ever see this scene?


    In the morning, when he started to kill more than a dozen people in the development group, he killed like a chicken, but at this time, he was surprised to find that Tang Tianlin treated him like a man to a chicken.


    Boom!


    The fierce and boundless Qi power shook the whole building, like thousands of swords brushing together and pausing in front of Li Ming.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t want to kill Li Ming, but to suppress him and control his spiritual consciousness.


    Li Ming trembled all over. Sure enough, he was frightened. His pants were all wet. "You... Who are you?"


    "You don''t have to know who I am, just surrender to me."


    As Tang Tianlin spoke, he directly began to invade the spiritual consciousness to find out Li Ming''s spiritual consciousness. We should see how Li Ming was directly promoted from an ordinary person to a golden elixir.


    You have to see clearly.


    Li Ming suddenly dilates his pupils and straightens up.


    Crackling.


    Only a burst of noise was heard.


    The Qi in Li Ming''s body then burst, breaking the meridians in his body.


    He died directly in front of Tang Tianlin.


    Although Tang Tianlin had Qingdi Avenue and wanted to save him, it was a pity that he died too fast. Qingdi Avenue didn''t work, and Li Ming soon got cold.


    "Shit!"


    Tang Tianlin shouted and scolded, and his IQ was rubbed on the ground by the other party.


    Think about it and know that the boss behind the scenes will not let a small role become a golden elixir. The reason why he was selected is to select him as a human bomb and destroy it when he is cool.


    Whether Tang Tianlin comes or not, Li Ming will die in the end.


    At this time, the telephone rang.


    It''s nonsense. Just now I''m convinced by Tang Tianlin.


    "Captain Tang, what you expected is really good. Liang Kai has come to Yanjing, just in Jinghua hospital. When Cheng Yong went in, he almost broke in. There is an expert whose strength is far better than ours. Fortunately, Wu Qingzi and I arrived in time and saved Cheng Yong."


    Tang Tianlin took a breath after listening, "you go back to the star ship first, and I''ll deal with the rest."


    With that, he went directly to the Jinghua hospital. He wanted to meet Liang Kai in person.


    On the way, I got a call again. Wang also called in, "Dong Tang, big... Big things are bad..."


    "Don''t panic, speak slowly."


    "Just received the news that the general managers of four branches under the name of our development group fell from a building and committed suicide..."


    Heavy news!


    California gambling king Liang Kai officially declared war on Tang Tianlin, the first person in China.


    I don''t know who sent out a news release, which instantly detonated the circle of friends of people in the world of truth cultivation.


    Although Liang Kai and Tang Tianlin didn''t speak, the bloody fact was in front of us.


    The dead executives of the development group apparently committed suicide by falling from a building, but in fact it was a counterattack by the Liang Kai family against Tang Tianlin.


    "The purpose is to retaliate against Tang Tianlin for hurting Liang Kai''s eldest son Wang Fan in the European sports bar the night before. Some insiders say that Liang Kai does not intend to have a direct dialogue with Tang Tianlin, because Tang Tianlin is only a junior to him, and the identity and status of the two sides are not equal."


    The first leader to speak out publicly was Zeus, the king of the western world.


    Zeus, wearing a cloak and covering his face, sat in front of the camera and spoke like a politician.


    Tang Tianlin is too familiar with this scene.


    When Zeus came to him for negotiation and video conference, it was like this.


    "We in the main divine world in Europe have been paying close attention to the information of the cultivation world in the Chinese world and the American world. We also pay attention to the gratitude and resentment between Liang Kai and Tang Tianlin this time. In particular, Tang Tianlin had frequent activities in Europe some time ago. We also noticed that Tang Tianlin was a Western God of war distributed by the development group and set up in Europe. I had an interview with Tang Tianlin In depth exchanges, I have always been very disgusted with this person''s style of conduct. We in the European god world strongly oppose the practice of the development group handing over the post of chairman to Tang Tianlin, and express regret for what has become a fact. "


    "I expected the conflict between Liang Kai and Tang Tianlin as early as this time. According to relevant news, Tang Tianlin took the lead in cutting down on Wang Xiong''s son Wang, which caused Liang Kai''s revenge. The European god world expressed support for Liang Kai''s counterattack. I also hope that other relevant people in China can stand up against Tang Tianlin''s oppression and work together Punish the villain. "


    Zeus''s statement once again caused an uproar.


    Zeus can basically represent the cultivation power of the whole western world.


    At the bottom of Zeus''s video, people in the Western cultivation world left messages one after another.


    "Hehe, Tang Tianlin is a silly fork. This time, he can have good fruit to eat!"


    "Hahaha, the development group, a bunch of brainless people, let such a silly X be the chairman. Not only he is finished, but the development group is also going to be finished."


    "Tang Tianlin was in our European Costume competition before. We tolerated him. He thought the gambling king would tolerate him. This time, we''re going to kick the steel plate. You can see if the gambling king can''t bear him and he''ll be finished."


    Tang Tianlin watched the video while driving.


    When he saw the comments, he wanted to laugh. It can be seen that many of the people who commented were actually traitors and Chinese.


    In fact, the most dissatisfied with Tang Tianlin is not Zeus, but some people in China.


    When the Navy bought the cultivation world, it was also a suit.


    Tang Tianlin''s face was like an ancient well. He continued to drive all the way to Jinghua hospital.


    Last night, after Wang was interrupted, he first went to a private hospital for diagnosis and treatment, and then transferred to the advanced ward of Jinghua hospital.


    Early this morning, Liang Kai rushed from the United States to the family area of the hospital. At present, the senior ward area of the whole Jinghua hospital has been under martial law.


    Cheng Yong and the three met an ambush not far from the hospital. According to nonsense, the person who ambushed Cheng Yong was Cheng Yong''s true cultivation partner Wu De.


    Wu denai is under Liang Kai. This time, Wu Qingzi, nonsense and Cheng Yong almost lost to him.


    He is the number one enemy of this incident.

 Chapter 819

    According to nonsense, Wu De''s cultivation is about the peak of the golden elixir. Anyway, he won''t be Yuanying, otherwise even if they work together, they can''t escape.


    It''s hard to say whether Wu De promoted Li Ming from an ordinary person to a golden elixir.


    Tang Tianlin''s car drove into the parking lot of Jinghua hospital.


    Boom!


    It''s like two wild beasts appearing in this small hospital at the same time.


    Although neither of them stood out in the crowd.


    But in their own eyes, they are very clear that they can clearly feel each other if there is substance.


    "Coming..."


    Jinghua hospital, advanced ward, family area.


    The top celebrities in China are usually received here. A big man with a round face sits on the sofa in the middle. The sofa base is made of gold and the armrest is carved with the shape of a dragon. It is a combination of Chinese and Western and extremely luxurious.


    All the people who can sit in this position are international giants.


    On the single sofa on the right hand side of the round faced man, there is an old man in green robes. The old man''s forehead is towering and his nose is broken. The whole face shape presents a pattern of round sky and place.


    coming.


    The two words came out of the old man''s mouth.


    The spiritual power emanating from him is boundless, and the breath is entrenched in the sky above the hospital, turning into the image of a lying tiger.


    However, there was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    Because of the man who came slowly upstairs.


    He is a strong man who surpasses his Yuanying!


    "Are you coming?"


    With a round face sweating heavily, he walked to the window with a pair of eyes like an eagle and saw the people hundreds of meters below clearly.


    Finally, his eyes focused on Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin looked very calm and walked slowly to the flower shop next to him.


    "What does this boy want to do!"


    A moment later, Tang Tianlin came out of the florist with a bunch of flowers in his hand.


    Ah, this


    The round faced man and the old man in green robe looked surprised at the same time.


    What does he buy flowers for?


    Especially the old man in green robe. He is Wu De who just beat the three ancestors of China to flee. In his eyes, Tang Tianlin is not a mortal with a height of 1.8 meters and a weight of 120.


    But a dragon that can swallow the sun and moon mountains and rivers.


    Such a dragon, with a bunch of soft flowers in his hand, looks strange.


    "Ha ha, it seems that Tang Tianlin is soft. He is sending a signal when he buys flowers."


    The round faced man suddenly smiled and touched his big belly. He was Wang Kai, Wang''s father.


    This time, he rushed back to China overnight to compete with Tang Tianlin.


    Although he was named with Hua Yunhai at the beginning.


    However, they are both Chinese, but Huayun sea can occupy Yanjing and dominate the whole of China, known as the first person in China.


    As a matter of fact, he was oppressed. His sphere of influence in America is much less than the vast land of China.


    When he returned to China this time, his ambition was to take Tang Tianlin and take away the title of king of China!


    "Lord, it''s not Tang Tianlin''s character to admit counsellors and be soft."


    Wu De was full of doubts, but he was not as optimistic as Liang Kai.


    Wang Xiong said, "no matter what calculations he made, I will eat him this time. He came in with flowers and at least released a signal that he was different from others before!"


    Tang Tianlin''s deeds were naturally investigated by the two men.


    Previously, Tang Tianlin had never been soft on the enemy. He was decisive and reckless.


    Originally, everyone expected that with Tang Tianlin''s character, when he came to find Liang Kai this time, he would come in the air and set the world with one foot.


    The gesture of holding flowers is humble.


    Wu De nodded. "The Lord is right. Let''s wait and see what he can stir up."


    As soon as Tang Tianlin walked into the hospital building with flowers in his hand, a slim woman dressed in fashion came forward.


    The woman held the selfie stick in her left hand and kept talking to the mobile phone on the selfie stick. She looked like a network anchor.


    This is a high-level ward area. People live in big people. According to reason, such people should never appear, but the woman didn''t know what relationship she had, and no one stopped her.


    She excitedly walked up to Tang Tianlin, "Hello, Mr. Tang, I''m the anchor of Xiuzhen. Ah ah, this time your gratitude and resentment with Liang Kai has caused an uproar in the Xiuzhen world. Half an hour ago, Zeus, the main western God, also commented and stood in the position of Liang Kai. What do you think of this..."


    Tang Tianlin wants to hit people.


    It feels like this is a paparazzi. He''s being watched.


    "Is this a live broadcast?"


    "Yes, we live broadcast on Xiuzhen."


    Tang Tianlin said, "where can I see it?"


    Ah ah, command Tang Tianlin to log in to a foreign website, xiuzhen.com.


    However, the vast majority of people on this website speak Chinese.


    At this time, the barrage flew up and the pot had been fried.


    At the same time, Tang Tianlin''s previous live website in the West also broadcast Yaya''s live broadcast.


    Ah ah, now is the only media that can contact Tang Tianlin.


    What is the background of this ah ah?


    Tang Tianlin''s first reaction was this.


    Ah, it''s not easy.


    He took a deep breath, adjusted his mind, and then expressed his view, "I think Zeus is a fool ¡Á£¬ He will definitely regret what he said today, or he is simply forced to speak. "


    "Shit, crazy, it''s so crazy. This boy is more crazy than me."


    "Hehe, who won''t? As the chairman of the development group, he can only talk such rubbish. The development group is basically finished."


    "He''s going to die soon. To tell you the truth, I think he''s a little pathetic and ridiculous."


    The comments ridiculed Tang Tianlin wildly.


    Obviously, this Xiuzhen online is basically some black powder gathering places of Tang Tianlin.


    "Wow, Tang Shao has a lot of confidence. I can also hear from your answer that you should have seen the video of Zeus. In the video, Zeus claims to have in-depth communication with you and has great criticism on your behavior. What is your response to the relationship between you?"


    Ah ah, I can''t see any position. Just like normal reporters asking questions, I interviewed Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin, stop and simply take this place as a press conference.


    "The Nordic people should be very clear about my story with Zeus. It was Zeus who pressed their God of war ares on the ground and rubbed it ¡Á£¬ Kneeling down and begging me for cooperation, I promised to cooperate with him. Later, he killed the people in the xuanhuang world on his territory. He was so scared that he wanted to kill me and please the people in the xuanhuang world. Unfortunately, he didn''t succeed. I gave him a life advice. Don''t force Lai Lai to talk nonsense. Next time I go to Europe, I will invite him to tea. "


    Boom


    With that, the studio was quiet.


    The Western broadcast room is also dead.


    The girl beside Tang Tianlin, ah ah, had the same speechless expression.

 Chapter 820

    Is this what a development group leader should say?


    It''s like a little rogue.


    In front of the screen, Zeus and other twelve western gods also watched the live broadcast. When they heard Tang Tianlin''s words, their faces were burning with pain. Tang Tianlin tore off their shame cloth.


    For a while, ah ah ah relaxed, "well, Tang Shao, we noticed that you have a bunch of flowers in your hand. What do you want with this bunch of flowers?"


    "This bunch of flowers is for Wang Fan. It''s not good to visit the patient empty handed, so I bought this bunch of flowers."


    Tang Tianlin''s expression relaxed. He looked like a passer-by on the street. He also continued to move forward and walked into the elevator.


    Ah ah, following his steps, the elevator stopped on the tenth floor, which is also the top floor of the senior ward area.


    Get out of the elevator and continue to interview Tang Tianlin. "So, your words are a signal to show kindness to the Wang family. You are coming to show kindness to the Wang family this time."


    "I''m going to the ward soon. What can I do? You can live all the time."


    Tang Tianlin showed great patience.


    At the same time, there was an elusive cunning in his eyes.


    He has always only given flowers to beautiful women. Wang Fanna''s mixed rich second generation is also worthy of sending flowers to him?


    So the true meaning of this bunch of flowers is still an unsolved mystery.


    "Cut, he''ll continue to pretend. It''s good to see Liang Kai''s father and son don''t beg for mercy on their knees later."


    "It''s so obvious to send flowers. What else remains to be seen. Now it''s up to Liang Kai and his son to forgive him."


    "Alas, if Liang Kai is soft hearted and forgives him, it will be boring."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Tang Tianlin bow his head to Liang Kai, the netizens in the cultivation world poked their heads and jumped out.


    When everyone commented, Tang Tianlin had come to the door of the family area.


    The door is half open.


    He saw Liang Kai and Wu De directly.


    From their position and sitting posture, we can also see the problem of their status.


    Wu De, cultivation is the golden elixir peak.


    Liang Kai, cultivation is the peak of foundation building.


    However, Wu De is short in front of Liang Kai. In fact, it is not difficult to understand. Many strong people who cultivate truth have to bow their heads in front of the weak.


    It''s as if the six ancestors of China had a lower status than Huayun sea.


    The human society on earth is no longer a society of truth cultivation. It does not mean that whoever has high cultivation is of high status.


    Tang Tianlin went to the door and knocked.


    Ah ah, I recorded his knocking at the door one meter behind him.


    "It''s so humble. I can see his fear when he knocks on the door."


    "Tang Tianlin also has today. Look at him. He has lowered his posture."


    "If you had known today, why should you have been so humble if you didn''t provoke Liang Kai and his son?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Come in."


    Liang Kai said in a deep voice.


    Liang Kai and Wu De in the house are really frightened, but they have to make a superior attitude on the surface.


    Tang Tianlin walked into the room.


    The camera pointed at his face.


    There was a flattering smile on his face.


    Flattery is the evaluation of netizens.


    In fact, Tang Tianlin usually smiles like this, just an ordinary human smile.


    Then the camera aimed at Liang Kai.


    Liang Kai looked gloomy and didn''t bother to look at Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin nodded at him, "let me see your son."


    Then Tang Tianlin went directly to the next ward.


    "It''s impolite. When you see an old man like Liang Kai, you don''t know to say hello first."


    "He had no problem with this wave. It was most important to please Wang Fan first and ask for Wang Fan''s forgiveness."


    "Yes, the root of his problem with Liang Kai is still in Wang Fan''s hands. It depends on what Wang fan does to him."


    Netizens continued to comment.


    In the ward, four beautiful nurses stood by and guarded Wang Fan. They had to meet Wang Fan''s needs.


    Tang Tianlin first looked at the nurses. These nurses are ordinary people and have nothing to do with the cultivation world. "You go out first." Tang Tianlin said with a smile.


    The nurses didn''t know the inside story, but they felt that all the people who came to visit Wang fan should be big people. Ordinary people are not qualified to visit at all.


    They got up together.


    "Wait, who let you out."


    At this time, Wang Fang on the hospital bed gave a cold hum and sang the opposite tune to Tang Tianlin about the nurse.


    The nurses immediately sat back in their seats, as motionless as if they had been nailed.


    "Wang Shao, how''s the situation?"


    Tang Tianlin asked with a smile.


    It was as if Wang Fan''s hand had not been interrupted by him.


    Seeing Tang Tianlin like this, netizens almost burst into laughter.


    Is this still the Western God of war who scolds the wind and cloud and the first person in the world to shake China?


    Wang fanleng snorted, "I''m very good. Chairman Tang, you have a big temper."


    Facing Wang Fan''s angry rebuke, Tang Tianlin ignored it and went straight to the hospital bed. Wang Fan couldn''t help moving his body to the other side.


    At this time, Wu De also came to the door and stared at Tang Tianlin warily.


    Although Tang Tianlin should not start against Wang Fan again, there is an instinctive fear in both Wang Fan and Wu De and Liang Kai.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "Wang Shao, I''m here today to make peace."


    "Make peace? Yes, you can break your hand first, and then talk to me about peace..."


    Wang Fan was afraid and arrogant. When he saw Tang Tianlin making peace, he had to expand.


    Chairman of Tangtang development group, wasn''t he crazy last night? Keep going crazy.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "I won''t do self mutilation. However, if Wang shaoken..."


    "You don''t want to hurt yourself. OK, I''ll ask someone to help you! Uncle Wu, Uncle Wu."


    Wu De quickly walked in and came to Wang Fan.


    With Wu De nearby, Wang Fan was not afraid at all.


    "Uncle Wu, this man is talking about peace. You first interrupt his hand and then discuss it with him slowly."


    Wu De protected Wang FA with one hand and stared at Tang Tianlin fiercely. "Chairman Tang, you clearly knew Wang FA was the son of my lord last night, but you still shot him blatantly and destroyed his arm. If you want to make peace, you have to show full sincerity."


    Tang Tianlin crooked his mouth and smiled, "of course I have sincerity. At the same time, I also hope that Wang Shao can make a change and become a hero who has made great contributions to human peace."


    "What do you mean?"


    Neither Wu De nor Wang Fan knew what Tang Tianlin was talking about.


    Netizens also commented that he was pretending.


    For the live broadcast, he couldn''t get off the stage. He had to say something stupid to change the topic and embarrassment.


    At this time, it''s still loaded.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Tianlin stood up and said, "well, let me be more direct. I hope Wang Shao can publicly apologize for what happened last night and convince your father to unite with me. It''s that simple."

 Chapter 821

    Oh, No.


    Now Wu De, Wang Fan, Liang Kai and the netizens on the Internet are stupid. Everyone guessed wrong. Tang Tianlin bowed his head? Does not exist.


    Tang Tianlin is just a courtesy before a soldier.


    "What international joke are you kidding? My young master lost one hand by you. It''s you who should apologize!"


    Wu De clenched his fist and wished he could hit it directly.


    But the happiest person is still ah ah.


    She finally had a live broadcast. If the two sides make peace, it would be too boring.


    Her mobile phone is facing Tang Tianlin, Wu De and Wang Fan, constantly looking for angles so that everyone can see their performance at this time.


    "An apology? If an apology is enough, his goal will be achieved!"


    Liang Kai got up from his seat and strode to the ward, murderous.


    "Tang Tianlin, you don''t want to advance as retreat. You think I can easily spare you. I don''t believe you''re here to pick things. If you''re here to pick things, you won''t bring flowers."


    Liang Kai touched his tummy. Tang Tianlin was absolutely afraid. He just wanted to admit it.


    Tang Tianlin looks at Liang Kai. "Flowers are mainly used to go to the grave. In China, the dead are big, so do you want to be the one who goes to the grave?"


    Boom!


    As soon as these words were spoken, the originally soft flowers turned into sharp swords. The so-called picking leaves and flying flowers can hurt people. This is probably the case.


    Liang Kai''s face changed greatly, "good, good, good!"


    He was almost lost in anger when he said three good words.


    Although he knew that Tang Tianlin was strong, it was the first time that he had been threatened with death for so long. Moreover, he still regarded Tang Tianlin as a younger generation. A younger generation dared to say such words.


    This is disrespectful!


    "Hum, Tang Tianlin, we didn''t see you holding flowers, so we didn''t stop you outside the hospital. If not, you think you can get here? Bow your head quickly and don''t mistake yourself!"


    Wu De looked dignified. After all, his realm was one level higher than Liang Kai. His thinking was still very clear and didn''t mess up.


    Fight, fight, fight!


    Ah ah, it''s not too big to watch the excitement. He secretly arches the fire. According to Tang Tianlin''s previous character, Liang Kai said so, and he still doesn''t fight?


    Keep it for the new year.


    However, Tang Tianlin''s next performance was disappointing again.


    Instead of doing anything, he sat carelessly in the chair next to the patient and stretched lazily.


    He is usually decisive, but no matter who he kills, he is famous.


    Now it''s not urgent to broadcast the live broadcast in front of people in the global cultivation world. At least let those who are watching the live broadcast know some unknown secrets.


    This is also an opportunity to unify the cultivation world.


    "Wu De, you really dare to pretend in front of me. Do you know who I''m going to the grave for today?"


    Wu De''s heart clicked. Is it difficult for Tang Tianlin to target himself?


    That''s bad!


    Don''t panic. This time they will win. Tang Tianlin is just dead.


    He immediately sneered, "who are you going to the grave for? I think you are going to the grave for yourself."


    "You don''t have to be quick. Wang''s father and son still have a way to live. As I said just now, if they make a great contribution to human peace, they can be forgiven with the crime of death. However, you, ha ha, must pay for the dead brothers of our development group."


    "You... What do I have to do with the dead people in your development group? Don''t mess around."


    "It has nothing to do with you. I''d like to hear you talk about who has something to do with. I can''t tell why. You''re the only one to carry this pot. Who makes you a golden pill, aren''t you?"


    Tang Tianlin looked at Wu De with a bad smile.


    The muscles on Wu De''s face shook, and his eyes glanced unnaturally at Liang Kai.


    He immediately withdrew his eyes and stared at Tang Tianlin.


    "Hehe, even if it''s me, what can you do to me? Since you know I''m a golden elixir, what else do you pretend?"


    Wu Deting has a straight waist.


    Tang Tianlin said, "what am I loading? Don''t you have any points in mind? Do you need me to break it?"


    Wu De''s legs were soft. Naturally, he knew what Tang Tianlin meant.


    Before coming to Yanjing, their assessment of Tang Tianlin was the middle stage of Jindan, which was only a little better than Huayun sea.


    But this time, Wu De knew very well that Tang Tianlin''s momentum had crushed him.


    As the golden elixir peak, he was still crushed, which can only explain one thing. Tang Tianlin is the supreme of Yuanying!


    Yuanying has not appeared on the earth for a long time.


    Yuanying only exists in legends.


    Tang Tianlin is a contemporary legend.


    "Tang Tianlin, are you telling the truth? Don''t you just reach Yuanying for cultivation, so your tail goes up to heaven?"


    At this time, Liang Kai spoke.


    It''s as big as a whole Pacific Ocean.


    It''s a baby!


    It seems that Yuanying is not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    This


    "Is Tang Tianlin really the great God of Yuanying?"


    "Liang Kai said so, can there be false?"


    Those who just sprayed Tang Tianlin on the Internet have a heart beating at this time. It''s terrible.


    They were spraying a Yuanying God just now?


    What if Tang Tianlin''s people recorded all their speeches and settled accounts after autumn?


    Most of these people who chatter on the Internet are just Mengxin, who has just started Xiuzhen. They are biased by the anti Tang Tianlin forces in the west, America and China.


    He believes that Tang Tianlin is a madman and a madman who will lead the development group, which is the decline of the whole Chinese cultivation world.


    But when they knew that Tang Tianlin was the great God of Yuanying, they had to reflect on their words and deeds.


    Xiuzhen is a beginner, but he knows too well what the great God Yuanying means.


    Tang Tianlin looked at Liang Kai with a smile. "Liang Kai, you have a big voice. Yuan Ying doesn''t pay attention to it. Let''s be frank. I''m Yuan Ying. I also want to ask you what cards you have. You might as well put your cards on the table and compare them. If I can''t fight you, I''ll admit it!"


    "Hum, since it''s a card, why should I tell you?"


    "Let''s talk about your son one by one. I''ll waste his hand. I want to ask you if you think I should do this?"


    "Nonsense, you don''t have to ask. Don''t say you''re Yuanying. Even if you''re Da Luo Jinxian, you can''t touch my son!"


    Liang Kai is drunk.


    As soon as this was said, the audience before the live broadcast couldn''t help being amused, just like watching the dialogue between a madman and a fool.


    California gambling king can''t. He wants to hold up in front of Tang Tianlin, but he talks big.


    Big Luo Jinxian can''t move your son? Is your son the emperor of heaven?


    You know, in the consensus of people in the cultivation world, Da Luo Jinxian really exists.


    What Liang Kai wanted to express at this time was the concept of civilians.


    His thoughts were indeed confused by Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t play cards according to the routine, which made him unable to resist.

 Chapter 822

    Wu De was very embarrassed and wanted to remind Liang Kai that Niu bi was blowing big.


    "Hum, Tang Tianlin, you pretend to be a fart. You really have the ability to kill people directly and still sit here to reason? I didn''t know who you were last night, but now I know you very well!"


    At this time, Wang Fan spoke.


    Although he was not qualified to speak at all on this occasion, he couldn''t hold back.


    He is just an ordinary person, similar to Hua Shengming''s name. He is not clear about the concept of Yuanying.


    But he knew that if Tang Tianlin really wanted to do it, he wouldn''t sit down and reason.


    "OK."


    If the other party doesn''t enter the oil and salt, Tang Tianlin won''t play the lute against the cow.


    He stretched his waist, got up and looked at the live camera, "Dear viewers, blood debt and blood compensation. My development group has nearly 20 lives, starting with Wu De."


    After that, he urged the Dharma formula in his mouth, and the aura in the air surged like a wave. Two huge aura vortices were formed above the whole Yanjing.


    Yanjing''s aura is not enough for Tang Tianlin.


    Yuan Ying, the great God, moved the Dharma formula, and the aura of the whole Chinese mainland came to condense.


    This is Tang Tianlin''s first use of Yuanying power!


    In the face of the offensive of the six ancestors of the development group, although he made a breakthrough, he finally just pressed people with the momentum, borrowed the Yuanying system to control the Aoki Holy Shield, and did not give full play to the real Yuanying power.


    Until now!


    The original sunny Yanjing, suddenly, cloudy.


    The aura of the whole Chinese continent converges in the Yanjing sky.


    Like a waterfall, it fell from tens of thousands of miles high into Tang Tianlin''s body.


    Tang Tianlin opened his arms and refined the aura condensed in his body into his arms, especially his two fists.


    At this time, his two fists were surrounded by three groups of Lingyuan Zhengang, a total of six groups.


    Like six light balls.


    The volume of Lingyuan Zhengang ball is not as big as fist.


    However, the cohesive force is unimaginable, just like a black hole, with infinitely small volume, infinitely large mass and infinitely large gravity.


    Tang Tianlin''s two fists at this time are terrible.


    Wu De swallowed his saliva.


    He trembled slightly, but he didn''t have a chance at all.


    At this time, he wildly mobilized the yuan force condensed in his body.


    This time, he returned from overseas.


    Carrying a body of Yuan Li.


    After Reiki revived, the yuan force field was first born. Wu De practiced in the yuan force field for a month. The yuan force in his body was not lost to the rare Reiki force in mainland China.


    "Very good. Jindan can also kill Yuanying. I killed a Yuanying when I was Jindan. You can try and see if you can."


    Tang Tianlin said with a smile.


    After listening, Wu De didn''t feel encouraged at all, only panic.


    Yuan Ying killed by Tang Tianlin was a merchant of the royal family in the xuanhuang world.


    At that time, Tang Tianlin was still a golden elixir. Now Tang Tianlin is a Yuanying. Can he kill the God?


    Not everyone can kill.


    Wu De''s heart is very empty. It''s good for him not to be killed by Yuejie in the foundation period. Do you still want to kill Yuanying?


    "Vertical son, don''t be rampant!"


    He could only roar and scold Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "I''m crazy. What can I do?"


    As he said, an old fist hit Wu De.


    Boom.


    There was a hospital bed between him and Wu De, and Wang was lying on the hospital bed.


    Tang Tianlin blew the punch.


    Wu De raised his hands and crossed his wrists to transport all his strength.


    Tang Tianlin''s divine fist seemed to hit a diamond shield.


    Wu De and Wang Fan were all right and blocked Tang Tianlin''s heavy blow.


    But the hospital bed was blown to pieces. Wang Fan fell to the ground and turned pale.


    And Tang Tianlin didn''t look at him at all.


    With a smile, another fist fell.


    Wu De continues to block.


    Click, click!


    Three punches in one face.


    Wu De spewed out a mouthful of old blood.


    I can''t carry it. I can''t carry it at all.


    "Tell me who killed my brother in the development group. You still have a chance to live!"


    Tang Tianlin also gave Wu De a chance.


    Wu De clenched his teeth and died. "Come on, let me see how far the power of Yuanying great God can reach."


    Tang Tianlin secretly exclaimed that the boy''s mouth was tight enough. He was beaten to vomit blood and had to protect the people behind him. It seems that the pressure from the other party is even greater.


    "OK, just now I only used 10% force, and then I used 20%


    Tang Tianlin smiled and needed 20% of his strength.


    Poof


    Wu De is stupid. He has been killed by 10% of his strength. His strength has doubled. How can he resist?


    Seeing that he was going to be killed alive, he exploded and died.


    Liang Kai shouted, "stop!"


    Tang Tianlin gathered his strength and looked at Liang Kai.


    At the same time, Wu De felt that he had caught the flaw, sealed his hands, whispered something, big thunder formula!


    He summoned a powerful thunder between his hands and smashed Tang Tianlin. He wanted to sneak into Tang Tianlin. Tang Tianlin didn''t look at it and hit him with a backhand punch.


    A real force swallowed Wu De''s thunder directly, just like a big truck hitting Wu De''s body.


    Boom.


    Wu De''s body was hit and flew, smashed the glass on the window, cracked the hard wall, and flew out of the tenth floor.


    "Ah..."


    The four beautiful nurses'' eyes moved with Wu De''s body and looked at the smashed wall and glass. Their mouths were big enough to plug an apple.


    The legendary golden elixir peak is in Tang Tianlin''s hands and has no power to fight back!


    Wang Fan was silly.


    Liang Kai also swallowed his saliva. "You... You..."


    The anchor ah ah forgot to turn the lens at this time, and the netizens who watched the war through the webcast were dejected, and many people felt hot on their faces.


    Remember ten minutes ago, how many people vowed that Tang Tianlin would be punished today?


    The ending was so disappointing.


    The person punished is Liang Kai.


    Tang Tianlin is still as arrogant as usual.


    "You''ve gone too far!"


    Liang Kai clenched his teeth.


    Tang Tianlin squinted at him, "that''s all you want to say?"


    "All the people in your development group were killed by me, but they were killed by you. Those lives must be counted on your chairman. If you hadn''t been violent to my son, I wouldn''t retaliate against them!"


    Liang Xiong said he was responsible for the death of senior executives and employees of the development group.


    Tang Tianlin said coldly, "have you created a group of golden elixirs?"


    "That''s right. What if you are the great God of Yuanying? I can make gold elixirs easily and produce them in a streamlined way. Guess where the gold elixirs I made are now?"


    Liang Kai asked Tang Tianlin with a grim smile.


    Ah ah, and all the people in the cultivation world who are watching the live broadcast, they were stunned in an instant.


    Including the six ancestors of China.


    As golden elixirs, they know how lucky and hard it is to achieve golden elixirs.


    What does it mean to make gold elixir by hand and make it by flow production?


    Is the golden elixir in Liang Kai''s mouth really a golden elixir expert?


    The kind of golden elixir who can blow up a mountain with one punch?

 Chapter 823

    Good guy, one is the great God of Yuanying, and the other is a readily made gold pill.


    For ordinary people, they are both good, but they are very powerful, but for those in the cultivation world, they are completely challenging their common sense.


    It''s just as hard to accept as people said a hundred years ago that the earth revolves around the sun.


    Isn''t this really a bullshit for the effect of the program?


    Are these two people deliberately hyping and trying to consolidate the position of the first person in China and the first person in America?


    Some people have begun to doubt.


    Of course, facts speak louder than words.


    They don''t need to defend.


    Tang Tianlin folded his fist and sat down in his chair again.


    He supported the armrest, and the Lingyuan Zhengang ball was still around his fist, holding his chin.


    "How many golden elixir masters have you created?"


    Tang Tianlin asked with great interest.


    "Not much, not much, just a hundred or so."


    Liang Kai shook his collar and saw Tang Tianlin stop. He found confidence again.


    Tang Tianlin rolled his eyes. "Can you stop drinking? You, a little monk in the foundation period, lied in front of me. Do you think I will help you deceive the audience?"


    It really created more than a hundred golden elixir experts, which would be too rebellious.


    Liang Kai''s face darkened when Tang Tianlin said, "not much. I''ve made six gold elixirs in total. But it''s more than enough to deal with your development group!"


    He made the six Golden elixirs, Li Ming and Wu De.


    The remaining four golden elixirs naturally split up and killed four senior executives of the development group.


    At present, the whereabouts of the four golden elixirs are unknown.


    Tang Tianlin crossed his legs and played with his mobile phone. He also sent a message to Wang.


    Let Wang also send the maps of the four high-rise death sites.


    I got a message soon.


    Tang Tianlin noticed that the place where one of the executives died was very close to nangongyin''s mansion.


    "Tang Shao, you don''t have to drink. We are the same people. The lives of the employees of the development group are only mole ants in your eyes. Today you keep saying that you are avenging them. In fact, you don''t care about their lives. However, some people''s lives are not mole ants in your eyes. You might as well listen to this call."


    Liang Kai smiled and threw his iPhone at Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin caught his cell phone and put it in his ear. "I was kidnapped by them. I don''t want to die. Come and save me."


    Nangong Yin''s voice came from the phone.


    Nangong Yin is calm. She firmly believes that Tang Tianlin will save her and protect her from accidents.


    In fact, sometimes Tang Tianlin is not so sure, especially when the enemy is a master of Jindan.


    Any golden elixir is a more dangerous weapon than nuclear weapons.


    Tang Tianlin put down his cell phone in silence.


    Lost in thought.


    "Hahaha, Tang Tianlin, you look like a dead dog now. Look at you. In fact, you are just a woman. Although she is very beautiful, even an old thing like me feels moved, but she is only a woman."


    Liang Kai seems to have grabbed Tang Tianlin''s little tail and played with it wantonly.


    Tang Tianlin gave him a white look. "Fools always do the same thing, and the final outcome is the same."


    Liang Kai''s face trembled. He understood the meaning of Tang Tianlin''s words. The recent example is Shang Hao, the woman who kidnapped Tang Tianlin. Even if Shang haogui is a royal family in the xuanhuang world, the outcome is the same. One word, death!


    "I know you want to kill me, so come on. I''m not a business hero, not a night, not a lightning. The same ending? You should try. Come on, kill me!"


    Liang Kai is like a clown, riding on Tang Tianlin''s face.


    He didn''t seem to care at all. You know, Tang Tianlin never worried about being threatened.


    That''s strange.


    Tang Tianlin held his chin and said, "I know why you are not afraid of death. You have an artifact. The artifact has the function of passive defense and can protect you from death, so you can open your teeth and claws in front of me."


    The smile on Liang Kai''s face was instantly stiff.


    Obviously, Tang Tianlin was right. That''s his card. Now his card is exposed in front of the enemy. This feeling is very uncomfortable.


    "Why do you... Know?"


    Liang Kai feels incredible. Why does Tang Tianlin know so much? This made him feel that Tang Tianlin was more unfathomable.


    Tang Tianlin said, "in fact, normal people don''t know. Even if I''m a Yuanying, I know because I also have an artifact that can protect me from death when I''m hit with a fatal blow. Your artifact... Probably hasn''t been used yet. If I attack you, I''ll help you open some seals of the artifact."


    Liang Kai''s face is as ugly as eating shit.


    All in!


    Tang Tianlin guessed none wrong.


    "Hum, you know what? You''re not in my hands now. You have the seed to beat me and kill me?"


    Liang Kai said angrily that he must regain the initiative.


    According to Tang Tianlin''s words, he seemed to have been stripped of his clothes and clothes and exposed to the public.


    "I''m not in a hurry to kill you. I have a few questions to ask you. Who gave you this artifact?"


    Tang Tianlin was expressionless, but he wouldn''t lead him by the nose.


    Asked a deadly question directly.


    Liang Kai''s eyes widened and he said coldly, "why should I tell you?"


    "Unfortunately, your artifact has only passive defense and no active attack. Therefore, I will always be invincible in front of you. You can be honest and die happily. If you don''t cooperate, you will die miserably."


    "Hum, who told you that my artifact has only defense, no attack, only defense, no attack. Is that called artifact?"


    "The truth is, do you still want to pretend to be better? If you could attack, you would just watch me beat your strongest men away and be indifferent?"


    "This..."


    After some dialogue, Liang Kai was crushed into slag again.


    Liang Kai''s face showed a helpless look, "OK, you''re right. It''s a pity that I have artifact passive defense. How can I die? Let me die and have a look."


    He shrugged his shoulders and felt that Tang Tianlin had nothing to do with him.


    Tang Tianlin smiled and lit a cigarette. "I said, don''t worry. If you don''t say who gave you the artifact, I''ll say it for you."


    "The artifact was given to you by people in the dark and yellow world. They took you as a gun and used you to deal with me and provoke the civil war of our mankind."


    "You... You talk nonsense!"


    Hurry, Liang Kai.


    He got up and slapped away, grabbed the mobile phone used for live broadcasting, and smashed it with a fist.


    Ah ah, she stared at the front and swallowed her saliva. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin told the inside story in front of so many people. She was also scared silly.


    As for the people watching the live broadcast on the screen, they have different thoughts at the moment.

 Chapter 824

    The live broadcast was interrupted, but people still stayed in the live broadcast room. Although it was the online world, there was no message for a while.


    Dare not speak loudly, fear to frighten people in the sky.


    People''s thinking still stays in Tang Tianlin''s last words.


    On Liang Kai''s hand, there is an artifact given to him by people in the dark and yellow world.


    From the conversation between them, it can be seen that this artifact can help Liang Kai resist Tang Tianlin''s attack.


    Tang Tianlin is the great God of Yuanying!


    Why don''t people in the xuanhuang world give me such an artifact?


    Why did Liang Kai interrupt the live broadcast again?


    Various mysteries linger among the people.


    "I warn you not to talk nonsense."


    Liang Kai pointed to Tang Tianlin''s nose and said.


    Tang Tianlin shrugs. Liang Kai is afraid that his activities with the xuanhuang world will be exposed. Tang Tianlin just needs to be exposed. Without exposure, Tang Tianlin is not willing to say.


    "Ah, beauty, will you just have a mobile phone?"


    Tang Tianlin looked silly aside.


    Ah ah, close your lips and can''t speak.


    Tang Tianlin said, "why don''t you take my mobile phone to broadcast live?"


    Ah ah shook his head: "can''t broadcast, the content of your chat is too hot."


    Ah ah''s background actually comes from the West. The reason why he can come here to broadcast live is because of her backstage.


    Her backstage also has something to do with the xuanhuang world. Even this live broadcast is that the xuanhuang world wants to punish Tang Tianlin in public. They think they can hold Tang Tianlin, but they didn''t expect that Liang Kai is just a waste. They can''t hold Tang Tianlin.


    And exposed all the secrets.


    "You can''t be an anchor. You''re not competent at all."


    Tang Tianlin shook his head and opened a live broadcast software to push the live broadcast to people in the cultivation world all over the world.


    He''s going to broadcast it himself.


    The website where his live broadcast software is located is a website independently developed by the development group. Relying on the 13 super network satellites distributed by the development group around the world, the signal covers 80% of the earth and is not controlled by the international network.


    All practitioners can visit his website for free.


    Soon, the popularity of the live studio soared to 20 million!


    His calculation method of popularity of live studio is different from that of ordinary live website.


    20 million people represent 20 million living people.


    Of course, there are not so many practitioners on earth.


    Ninety percent of these 20 million people are ordinary people who understand the cultivation system, but have not even entered the Qi training period.


    Nine percent of them are new people who have just started to cultivate truth and are in the new stage of Qi practice. Less than one percent of them belong to real practitioners.


    Practice Qi and build foundation.


    There are no more than ten golden elixirs.


    Welcome to my private live studio. Today, I''d like to invite you to judge Liang Kai together.


    Tang Tianlin calmly broadcast live to the camera. Seeing this picture, the same anchor felt ashamed at the moment.


    It''s like a little anchor meets a big anchor with tens of millions of flowing water.


    The key is that her studio is full of Tang Tianlin''s black powder. When these black powder are exposed in Tang Tianlin''s studio, it''s like a group of mice in the sewer, which makes people feel sick.


    "Tang Tianlin, are you really Yuanying? I''m afraid you''re not bragging."


    "Why haven''t you killed Liang Kai''s father and son for so long? It''s not your character. Can''t you kill them at all?"


    Those black fans were still the first to pour into Tang Tianlin''s live studio.


    They believed in Zeus, Liang Kai and Tang Tianlin''s enemies.


    At first, they were frightened when they heard that Tang Tianlin was Yuanying, but then they heard that people from the xuanhuang world were involved, and that Liang Kai could make gold pills at will.


    Suddenly they were not afraid again.


    For these black powder, Tang Tianlin is not soft, "housing management, get up and work and kill all the rhythmic ones!"


    In a word, those black fans were frightened.


    "XXX is banned for 7 days."


    "XXX is banned for 7 days."


    ¡­


    Soon, a group of sunspots were blocked.


    People knew that when he said "kill", he meant to block the live studio.


    Just play the rhythm in someone else''s live studio.


    Do you still want to play rhythm in Tang Tianlin''s live studio?


    At this time, someone suddenly typed the word "protection" on the screen.


    "Protection."


    "Protect..."


    Someone made a start, and then the screen was full of protection. At least some people typed the word protection.


    Obviously, they mean to protect Tang Tianlin!


    This scene directly moved Tang Tianlin. There were so many remarks against him that he doubted whether he was against the world.


    Until this moment, he realized that what he did was meaningful.


    "Tang Shaoen''s resentment is clear. He killed all the people who should be killed."


    "Tang Shao is fighting to protect our earth."


    "He is the strongest man in the world today. Is there no dispute?"


    "How many people were beaten in the face by him. These people don''t know how to reflect."


    In fact, most of the silent people support Tang Tianlin. Tang Tianlin''s century has already spread all over the world. He has made too many enemies. Therefore, many people want to stink his reputation at all costs. Unfortunately, the general quality of people in the cultivation world is OK and will not blindly follow suit.


    Who is Tang Tianlin? You can imagine it from the picture he broadcast last time.


    The ugly things his enemies did simply ruined the three outlooks.


    Looking at the word "protection" on the full screen, Zeus and others panicked. Who would have thought that so many people would support Tang Tianlin?


    Moreover, more and more people have joined the protection army.


    "The people of the xuanhuang world do evil on our earth. Only Tang Shao dares to clean them up. Tang Shao is the light of the right way!"


    Some people popularized science in the live studio about the xuanhuang world, and about Tang Tianlin''s killing of night and business heroes.


    After understanding the context of the matter, Tang Tianlin''s fans rushed to Zeus''s social network to leave a message and directly blew Zeus up.


    Zeus is such a rubbish. What do you mean to say about Tang Tianlin?


    It''s a shame on mankind.


    Seeing so many people''s support, Tang Tianlin also showed a gratifying smile on his face. He faced the camera, "Thank you, thank you. You should understand that we human beings on earth now have a common enemy. As people in the earth cultivation world, we must unite to resist foreign enemies and create a community of human destiny. We don''t have to destroy Zeus. The western world has long been infiltrated by the forces of the dark and yellow world, and they can''t do anything about some things. Although Zeus is a fool X But here I am, I still want to extend an olive branch to him and hope he can come to me as soon as possible to admit his mistake. "


    Tang Tianlin''s words have won countless applause and rewards.


    People in the cultivation world are generally very rich.


    Even if Tang Tianlin doesn''t have his own enterprise, he can live a life envied by ordinary people by being an anchor.


    What a skill.

 Chapter 825

    Looking back, Tang Tianlin looked at Liang Kai and Wang Fan, "you two big silly forks, although you deserve to die, but I give you the opportunity to commit crimes and meritorious deeds. As long as you are willing to cooperate with me, there is still a glimmer of vitality."


    Liang Kai clenched his teeth and ate, "you turn off the live broadcast to me!"


    He''s scared. It''s going to get out here.


    Tang Tianlin shook his head and sighed, "stubborn."


    "Turn it off!"


    Liang Kai pounced on Tang Tianlin''s mobile phone and tried to grab it.


    The result was naturally teased by Tang Tianlin. Tang Tianlin flashed behind him with a chair. He threw himself into the air and almost fell.


    "Damn it, turn it off!"


    He continued to pounce on Tang Tianlin.


    Get out of the way again.


    Soon he was out of breath like a dog.


    Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha.


    The live studio is full of a happy atmosphere, which is the joy of justice. It is this dog like person who has created four golden elixirs. At this moment, he is Hijacking innocent people and threatening Tang Tianlin in turn.


    It stinks.


    He clenched his fist and wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    "Tang Tianlin, at my command, your little lover Nangong Yin will be humiliated and trampled. Are you sure you want to continue playing with me? You can afford it, but your relatives and friends may not be able to afford it!"


    Liang Kai spoke fiercely, even though he knew that 20 million people were watching, he didn''t care.


    In the cultivation world, power is respected. How can other people''s comments interfere with him.


    Not even a face.


    His most important purpose is to stop Tang Tianlin from shaking and revealing the xuanhuang world.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "Liang Kai, tell me how you plan to solve the problem between us?"


    Liang Kai and Wang Fan looked at each other.


    Tang Tianlin really cares about women''s lives and bows his head again. It''s not easy.


    "First of all, my son lost his hands by you, and you have to lose your own hands."


    Wang Fan gritted his teeth. "Yes, you must waste your hands. It''s very fair."


    Tang Tianlin nodded, "well said."


    "Did you agree?"


    Liang Kai looked at Tang Tianlin nervously. If Tang Tianlin broke his arms, it would be equivalent to an angel with broken wings. His combat effectiveness would be greatly reduced. At that time, he would not take it as he wanted?


    Tang Tianlin said, "I agree."


    "Huh?"


    agree


    Fans are a little confused. Many people want to persuade him. No, boss Tang, women are like clothes. It''s not worth it for a woman


    Tang Tianlin smiled.


    "You said it very well. I abandoned one of your hands, not one, so I abandoned the other."


    Last night, Tang Tianlin just gave up Wang''s hand and gave him a little punishment. He thought that the boy might be restrained after he looked back to find out his identity. Then it was over.


    Unexpectedly, Wang fan not only did not restrain, but madly encouraged his father to retaliate.


    It''s cheap to waste his hands.


    Tang Tianlin said that, with a flick of his two fingers, a real force hit Wang Fan''s arm.


    Click, click!


    Then he heard a sound of broken bones. Wang Fan''s original unbroken hand was broken into slag on the spot.


    "Ah!"


    The king''s eyes were frightened.


    Liang Kai, watching his son tortured, could do nothing. At this time, his heart sank to the bottom of the valley and was cold.


    "You... You don''t want your woman''s life?"


    Tang Tianlin said, "first, you can''t kill my woman. Second, if you really dare to move this idea, it''s just an idea. I''ll teach your family that there is no place to bury and live."


    Domineering!


    Tang Tianlin''s fans feel comfortable one after another. This is the strong man they worship.


    However, some of them were originally fans of Tang Tianlin. After watching this scene, they felt uneasy. "Tang Shao, don''t you become like Liang Kai by doing this? Is that really good? In addition, Wang fan is just an ordinary person. As a cultivator, is it a little against the rules to be so cruel to an ordinary person?"


    Tang Tianlin picked out the message. "I saw you protect yourself just now. It means you are your own person, so I''ll explain to you. First of all, I treat Liang Kai''s problem in the same way. Liang Kai''s family has enjoyed Liang Kai''s grace, so it''s natural to share his difficulties with him. As for Wang Fan''s problem, you can see the instructions issued by the housing management."


    The housing management has already posted the story of why Wang Fan was beaten.


    Previously, Liang Kai unanimously insisted that Tang Tianlin was too cruel to Wang Fan.


    However, when the cause and effect of things are put in front of everyone, everyone will understand at once.


    It turned out that the dandy Wang Fan wanted to have a cup in the European body bar. As a result, he met Tang Tianlin, a real God. A small matter of parking turned into Wang Fan bullying girls. Tang Tianlin made a bold move.


    "Deserved it!"


    "Wang fan is really shabby. If it were me, I would have killed him directly."


    "Tang Shao is right and will always support Tang Shao."


    People supported Tang Tianlin one after another.


    Liang Kai is stupid. Now he is in a dilemma. Let''s start with Nangong Yin. Tang Tianlin''s revenge is absolutely crazy. He is worried that he can''t carry it.


    If you don''t start, the hostage taking plan will be completely ruined.


    Tang Tianlin looked at Liang Kai and said, "in the past, your son will go to hell first. However, today I can give you another chance. You know the reasons. Tell it yourself."


    "I... I have no number in my heart. I don''t know what you want to say!"


    Liang Kai''s mouth is hard.


    "Audience in the live studio, he dare not say. Let me say for him that the artifact was given to him by people in the xuanhuang world..."


    "Shut up, you want to die!"


    Liang Kai pours on Tang Tianlin again and wants to interrupt Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin stretched out his foot and gently hooked it. There was no power to repair the truth. Liang Kai''s body was unstable and fell directly to the ground. The passive defense mechanism of artifact did not play.


    He fell and ate shit and couldn''t get up for a moment.


    Tang Tianlin''s words were not interrupted at all.


    "He thought there were people in the xuanhuang world behind him, so he dared to come to China to find something. He was really stupid. He didn''t know how Zeus was afraid of the xuanhuang world? Zeus, Zeus!"


    Tang Tianlin shouted loudly.


    Zeus must be peeping in the studio.


    "Really don''t you come out and say something? Even a wheat can''t? Don''t you like video calling best?"


    After a few shouts, Zeus dared not come out.


    He dare not wade in this muddy water.


    "Come on, if Zeus wants to be a shrinking turtle, let him be. In Zeus''s eyes, the people in the xuanhuang world will invade our earth with great fanfare. Facts have proved that the people in the xuanhuang world have no ability. They can only support agents on the earth, such as waste like Liang Kai, which makes our earth chaotic. They finally clean up the mess. They have no other way."


    Tang Tianlin talked eloquently. This time, he directly tore off the pants of the people in the xuanhuang world.


    "Stop it! Stop it!"


    Liang Kai lay on the ground, very decadent.

 Chapter 826

    Tang Tianlin collected all kinds of crimes committed by people in the xuanhuang world on earth and released them in the live broadcasting room. The original behavior of the night against Qin Qian was not an example. Before that, other people in the xuanhuang world came to the earth to bully.


    Treat earth people as ants.


    For those who are familiar with the cultivation world, the xuanhuang world is not a strange term. After a brief explanation, everyone will find out what''s going on.


    "Gan! People in the xuanhuang world dare to be so arrogant on our earth because of waste like Zeus and Liang Kai!"


    "The xuanhuang world is a fart. Our earth is true and orthodox. When we wake up, the people in the xuanhuang world will die!"


    "I will always support Tang Shao. I am willing to contribute my strength to Tang Shao!"


    People in the live broadcasting room have expressed their position one after another.


    Most people are still very rational and know the truth that lips die and teeth die.


    Before, he was subject to the xuanhuang world and feared the xuanhuang world, because the leaders on the earth were such soft bones as Zeus and Liang Kai.


    Now Tang Tianlin cheers up, and the heroes in the world respond incomparably!


    These people are not cannon fodder, because Tang Tianlin''s artifact, Taihao seal, together with everyone''s spiritual knowledge, add up and make a lot, condensing all the cultivation power of people on earth. Tang Tianlin''s strength is comparable to that of real immortals!


    Who dares to invade the earth with real immortals?


    The barrage of bullets supporting Tang Tianlin in the live studio completely blocked Tang Tianlin''s live picture.


    See this.


    Someone''s heart is shaking.


    In the West.


    Zeus and other twelve gods were as ugly as eating shit.


    Tang Tianlin is not really the future of mankind.


    Tang Tianlin went to Liang Kai and grabbed his hair. Although Liang Kai held the artifact given by the people in the dark and yellow world, when Tang Tianlin told him his cards one by one, his state of mind had collapsed. From the bottom of his heart, he felt that this person was too powerful.


    Before he came, he was prepared that Tang Tianlin was a higher level than Hua Yunhai. He had the support of people in the xuanhuang world and could compete.


    Who would have thought that Tang Tianlin was two levels higher than Hua Yunhai and made his cards clear. How can he play?


    Even if he doesn''t care about the eyes of the world, he has to think about the consequences of failure.


    "I''m convinced. Can you stop shooting? It''s not what you said."


    Liang Kai quibbled and asked Tang Tianlin to turn off the live broadcast.


    "Still dreaming?"


    Tang Tianlin slapped Liang Kai on the head, "you honestly submit to me and make up for your mistakes. The death of the development group brothers can also be counted on the people in the xuanhuang world. This is the last chance for you. Do you want to see you!"


    Liang Kai is a bully in America. He controls many resources and kills him directly, which is not conducive to human unity.


    Therefore, although he was annoyed with this man, Tang Tianlin still wanted to win him over.


    Just like wooing Zeus.


    To resist the xuanhuang world, the most important thing is human unity. If there is internal friction, it will give the other party an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    In fact, the xuanhuang world did not directly attack Tang Tianlin this time because they were not fully sure. The death of night and business heroes woke up the people in the xuanhuang world.


    Loading ratio on earth may pay a price.


    They chose a more secure way to let humans kill each other and support puppets among humans.


    "You... What do you want? What do you want me to do?"


    "I want you to absolutely obey orders and sign your spiritual consciousness with me for life!"


    Tang Tianlin wants to take Liang Kai''s spiritual knowledge.


    Liang Kai looked at Tang Tianlin in shock.


    I didn''t expect Tang Tianlin to be so ambitious.


    "It''s impossible. Do you think it''s possible?"


    "Impossible? Do you think my brothers will die in vain? You want your spiritual knowledge, which is mainly to use you against the people in the xuanhuang world. I''ll give you ten minutes to think about it."


    "You can''t kill me, and I still have your people."


    Liang Kai shook his head. He was like a waste. He had no confidence.


    Tang Tianlin was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He helped him count down, "there are nine minutes left."


    Although protected by an artifact, he could not die, Tang Tianlin could imprison him.


    The final result of this fight depends on who can laugh the last between Tang Tianlin and xuanhuang.


    "Dad, i... do we really have nothing to do with him?"


    Shivering, Wang VAI leaned close to Liang Kai and asked anxiously.


    Liang Kai can''t die with an artifact. He doesn''t have an artifact.


    Liang Kai is silent


    "Dad, why don''t you promise him? We''re in his hands now. The artifact given to you by the people of the xuanhuang world is too useless."


    Wang Fan bowed his head first. He was afraid of death.


    Although Wang Fan was also a waste, for Liang Kai, it was his own son. Liang Kai was also shaken by his son''s advice.


    Tang Tianlin was too domineering and confident.


    So that Liang Kai now began to think that the people in the xuanhuang world might not be Tang Tianlin''s opponent.


    In addition, he also saw the messages in the live broadcasting room. Most of the silent people in the cultivation world were no longer silent at this time, which made him feel like a dense ant. When they gathered, they could also eat elephants.


    Use your brain to know that if people in the xuanhuang world can really crush the earth, they can''t need any agents.


    Tang Tianlin has killed the royal family. Don''t you declare war to catch Tang Tianlin?


    Before defeating the enemy, Liang Kai was a man on earth.


    Even if you want to be a traitor, you have to wait until the devil enters the village.


    "You... If you want to take my spiritual knowledge, you have to promise not to hurt me or treat me as a puppet!"


    Liang Kai''s mind moved and couldn''t help blurting out. Tang Tianlin swore in front of all the practitioners.


    Tang Tianlin said: "of course, all my colleagues in the cultivation world are watching the live broadcast. I promise to get Liang Kai''s spiritual knowledge just to unite him against the people in the xuanhuang world. If the people in the xuanhuang world converge or are defeated, I will not use Liang Kai''s spiritual knowledge to do anything."


    Liang Kai nodded and thought Tang Tianlin''s promise was reliable. Even if he gave Tang Tianlin his spiritual knowledge, he didn''t lose much.


    However, at this time, the mutation suddenly occurred, and a cold voice seemed to come from under the clouds. "Waste things, baby, you can''t use them. It seems that I have to find another agent."


    As soon as the voice fell, he saw a golden light coming out of Liang Kai''s body.


    One of the top ten artifacts in the xuanhuang world, the golden bell of the Ming king!


    Tang Tianlin saw the golden light fly out, and his body followed up like an arrow.


    If you can grab the artifact in the dark and yellow world, even if it can''t be used, it can also improve morale.


    In the process of chasing the Ming King Jinzhong in an emergency, his body opened a special state and walked in the air!


    Previously, although he could jump hundreds of meters in one jump and display lightness skills, he could not walk on the ground in the air.


    When the western world rescued Xu Yunmei, he still needed to sprint to complete the movement between the two buildings.


    But this time, when he was in the air, he was real and free to fly.

 Chapter 827

    Bang!


    Below the clouds, on the top of Yanjing TV Tower, Tang Tianlin is already higher than the tallest building in Yanjing. If he falls, he will be crushed to pieces.


    Yanjing people who were busy in ordinary life suddenly heard a thunder like sound burst under the sky.


    But it is crisper than thunder, not like ordinary thunder.


    Everyone raised their heads and looked at the place where the sound came from. They saw a golden light entangled with a black spot. They couldn''t see clearly what it was from too far away.


    But some people have a telephoto lens on their mobile phone, so they can see it clearly when they defecate.


    The place under the sky is a living man and a golden bell!


    Man!


    I''ve been used to modern life for a long time. When I see a cultivator for the first time, even if the official wants to hide it, I can''t hide it.


    Because I see too many people.


    Tens of millions of people witnessed this scene in Yanjing City, coupled with the speed of network transmission.


    For a moment, the topic of cultivator detonated the world.


    Officials of various countries have held meetings to find out how to deal with this incident.


    They gathered in the same video conference room and opened Tang Tianlin''s live room.


    While chasing Admiralty, Tang Tianlin did not forget to continue the live broadcast.


    He separated a trace of external power, suspended his mobile phone in the air, and broadcast the picture of his battle with King Jinzhong of the Ming Dynasty.


    The Ming King Jinzhong, who originally flew to the horizon at high speed, was slapped by Tang Tianlin.


    The golden bell trembled violently.


    Hovered in the air.


    This is one of the top ten artifacts of the xuanhuang world. When it appears on the earth, it can be seen that the whole xuanhuang world is declaring war on the earth.


    Artifact, there are gods.


    King Jin Zhong of the Ming Dynasty also had his own will.


    Feeling Tang Tianlin''s intention to capture him, King Jinzhong of the Ming Dynasty was angry. A little earth Yuanying dared to have such a bold idea?


    "Why do you want to capture me? Do you deserve it?"


    There was a trace of divine thought from the gods.


    Ordinary people could not hear the sound, but it was buzzing in Tang Tianlin''s mind.


    "Dare you pretend to be in front of me with a broken bell?"


    Tang Tianlin drank it in his mouth and made a seal with his hands. Heaven and earth are dark and yellow, and the universe is in famine!


    His figure turned into eight, surrounding the eight directions of the king of the Ming Dynasty and the golden bell.


    This is the art of imprisonment in the heart formula of Qingdi Avenue. It has been inherited from ancient times. Eight golden hieroglyphs are printed in the air. The specific meaning is unknown, but it contains infinite power. At this time, the nuclear bomb is trapped in the middle of these eight characters, and the energy of nuclear bomb explosion can''t escape.


    The golden bell trembled more violently under the eight golden seals.


    Below, tens of millions of pairs of eyes look at the scene of air combat and search the website.


    The keyword Xiuzhen directly rushed to the first, and surpassed the previous search record in more than ten minutes.


    For the first time, people feel that Xiuzhen is so close to themselves.


    "How should we explain to the public?"


    The official video conference center, the representative of the United Nations, dialed the nonsense video phone.


    Nonsense has always represented the contact between the Chinese cultivation world and the official.


    For everything in the cultivation world, the two sides reached a consensus to hide the cultivation information from the public as much as possible. For the cultivation world, due to the increasingly thin aura and less and less resources to supply, they can no longer waste their precious aura on ordinary people.


    For the official, everything in the cultivation world may cause social unrest.


    However, the situation has changed.


    "We can announce the situation of the cultivation world."


    The conclusion was announced before the nonsense.


    Open the truth world information to the public all over the world!


    This decision caused an uproar among the top political leaders of various countries.


    Even if people in the cultivation world want to make information public, they don''t want to make it public, because it will threaten their existing status and bring new challenges to world peace.


    "Hu Laozu, this is a big matter. Should we seek the opinions of all parties?"


    The cultivation world is not only the cultivation world in China, but also in America and Europe. Although everyone''s cultivation system is different, they actually belong to the cultivation power.


    "Who are you going to ask? That''s your business. I''m just talking to the Chinese authorities."


    Nonsense rolled his eyes.


    He is a bit of a hooligan. Now the world is open and the flow of people between countries is frequent. China has announced the information of the Xiuzhen world, which other countries can''t hide if they want to.


    "This..."


    The person in charge of the Chinese cultivation world is a little embarrassed.


    If you want to publish information, you are naturally responsible for publishing it, but if the person in charge publishes it, there will be opinions on it.


    For a moment, the person in charge said humbly, "I don''t know the origin of chairman Tang and the artifact. I can''t announce it if I want to announce it. Anyway, chairman Tang is broadcasting live. It''s better to connect the live signal to the public signal and explain it by Hu Laozu himself?"


    The person in charge is smart enough to throw the pot to nonsense. In this way, even if the upper authorities want to investigate, they can only investigate nonsense.


    But nonsense is the ancestor of Jindan. Who can pursue him.


    Nonsense hesitated and said, "it''s OK."


    The implication of Tang Tianlin''s public live broadcast is already very obvious. It is to make things big and unite all mankind.


    There are two positive factors for the disclosure of information in the cultivation world. One is the recovery of Reiki, although I don''t know how far it can recover.


    But Tang Tianlin promised them to help them break through to Yuanying territory.


    This shows that the aura environment is sufficient.


    Second, it is the external pressure. The people in the xuanhuang world have decided to make a move.


    The golden bell of the Ming king in mid air is the best evidence.


    As one of the top ten artifacts in the xuanhuang world, the appearance of the Ming King''s golden bell on the Earth shows that things have become big.


    People in the xuanhuang world will definitely come to the earth. They don''t care whether the cultivation world is still ordinary people. At this time, ordinary people also have the right to know what external dangers they are facing.


    The two sides soon reached a consensus to explain what was happening.


    "Hello, everyone, the live picture you see now is the picture of Tang Tianlin, the first person in the cultivation world in China, fighting with King Jinzhong, one of the top ten artifacts in the xuanhuang world. I''m explaining nonsense. I won''t give you general information about the cultivation world here. Just look for yourself. I''ll explain the reason of this duel Origin... "


    In the sky, the duel between Tang Tianlin and Ming King Jinzhong has become white hot.


    Tang Tianlin gradually reduced the golden seal and made a gesture of binding the golden bell of the Ming king.


    Under the compression of FA Yin, the golden bell of the king of Ming Dynasty rotated and released bursts of attack golden light, which turned into a flying sword.


    Dangdang Dangdang!


    The flying sword cuts on the seal of Dharma. For a time, there are countless electro-optic flints.


    Jinzhong, the king of the Ming Dynasty, has the strongest defense. It is said that an artifact can protect a wasteland from infringement. Even the true God has no way to take it.

 Chapter 828

    The golden bell of the Ming Dynasty appeared on the earth, and its strength was also suppressed.


    However, as the strongest defensive artifact, even if it is suppressed, the earth people can''t take him.


    This is the real reason why people in the xuanhuang world sacrificed the Ming King Jinzhong to deal with Tang Tianlin.


    King Jinzhong of the Ming Dynasty is the treasure of the royal family of the great merchants. The purpose of this sacrifice is obvious. There is no need to take so much trouble for Tang Tianlin.


    They want complete control of the earth!


    And they are only testing the strength of the earth. They are very spiritual and no longer as arrogant as before.


    This is the most terrible. When a person stronger than you seriously wants to clean you up, he is really desperate.


    The lightsaber shot by the rotating golden bell of the Ming Dynasty has great energy, and Tang Tianlin''s seal will soon be torn.


    He soared into the sky, flew over the golden bell, and then slapped it at the tail of the golden bell.


    Buzz!


    Through the vigorous Qi protection around the golden bell, his palm power directly hits the surface of the golden bell, like an asteroid hitting the earth.


    The bell shook left and right, and at the same time, a huge wave of energy rose into the sky, dispersing all the surrounding air clouds.


    For a time, with Jinzhong as the center, the area of kilometers was completely vacuum.


    Tang Tianlin also occupied the air.


    Fortunately, he is already the great God of Yuanying realm. Without the oxygen supply in the air, his body strength returns to a primitive pure state.


    "Take it!"


    He snapped, and the golden seal quickly closed. At the same time, his spiritual consciousness directly stabbed the golden bell God.


    If his spiritual consciousness directly engulfs the golden bell God, he can refine the Golden Bell and harvest his own artifact.


    At the same time, Jinzhong fell into an embarrassing state of lack of Reiki supply, and the artifact would also be suppressed by the earth''s environment.


    In the vacuum zone just played, the aura was first absorbed by Tang Tianlin, and the operation of Jinzhong fell into a slow state.


    DANGER!


    The God of Jinzhong felt a big mouth open to himself. It would be funny if it was swallowed.


    Just then.


    The voice above the sky remembered again, "Tang Tianlin, it seems that you really don''t care about the lives of those people!"


    Tang Tianlin''s spiritual knowledge rushed down, but he did not attack the spirit of Jinzhong, but instantly covered the whole Yanjing city.


    Find out Liang Kai''s four golden elixirs.


    At this time, all four people were holding hostages. In addition to nangongyin, there were three senior managers of the development group.


    These three executives are senior employees of the development group. If they die, together with the general managers of the four branches who died before, the business system of the development group will collapse.


    "Damn it!"


    Tang Tianlin''s spiritual knowledge found out the location of the four golden elixirs.


    Lock!


    Then, the four true forces, like Optimus Prime, smashed at the four golden elixirs at the same time.


    Bang bang!


    Four true forces burst at the top of the golden elixir master at the same time.


    Four golden elixirs were killed on the spot.


    Kill the four golden elixirs in an instant!


    Tang Tianlin manipulated the mobile phone and spread the picture of the four people being killed.


    Public execution!


    If he doesn''t kill these four people in an instant, nangongyin and others will all be killed.


    So there is no pardon, just kill!


    "Those are... Four golden elixir masters who were killed by Tang Shao..."


    Then, the golden bell of the Ming king in mid air also fell rapidly.


    The gods in the golden bell are gone.


    The power of Jinzhong also completely disappeared, and even the golden light emitted from the surface gradually disappeared, turning into a pile of scrap iron.


    Boom!


    Jinzhong fell into a wasteland on the outskirts of Beijing and smashed a huge pit with a diameter of 100 meters, raising dust to block out the sun.


    Tang Tianlin followed and landed next to Jinzhong.


    It was found that the clock body was 20 meters in diameter and about 40 meters high. The material position of the clock was black. It should be made of some advanced material in the xuanhuang world.


    At this time, I can''t feel any power breath on the clock. It seems that it has really become a piece of junk.


    "Tang Shao won! Tang Shao won, which is the top artifact in the xuanhuang world. There is no way to take Tang Shao!"


    Nonsense, seeing this scene, I couldn''t help praising it.


    I''m so excited.


    Instantly kill the four golden elixirs and beat the mysterious and yellow artifact into pieces.


    What devil is this?


    Nonsense took out his mobile phone and dialed Tang Tianlin''s phone number.


    Doodle doodle


    The mobile phone still floating in the air for live broadcasting rang.


    Tang Tianlin''s mind moved, and he really pressed the answer button of his mobile phone.


    "Captain Tang, you are too fierce. I don''t think it''s a problem to enter the xuanhuang world alone with your current strength. There''s nothing arrogant in the xuanhuang world in front of you."


    Nonsense, I admire Tang Tianlin and blow up Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin thought


    It''s not that exaggerated.


    What''s more, it''s a pity that the Ming King''s Golden Bell couldn''t be refined in the end.


    You know, the defense attribute of this golden bell is more powerful than the green wood Holy Shield. If he can refine it for his own use, he can really kill the xuanhuang world.


    With a golden bell to protect his body, people in the xuanhuang world can''t kill him.


    At the same time, in addition to defense attributes, Admiralty has many additional functions, such as making gold elixir at will.


    The six breakthroughs are the strengths of the golden elixir, all created by the king of the Ming Dynasty.


    There are also offensive attributes. The flying sword shot by Jinzhong just now is comparable to Gatlin in the cultivation world. It is more than 100 times stronger than the xuanbing youyue sword used by Shanghao before. If Yanjing''s aura is not enough, this bell can give full play to more strength.


    Artifact, which needs Reiki and vitality supply very much.


    Tang Tianlin sighed that so many benefits were gone.


    On the surface, it can''t show regret.


    Because people all over the world are watching him.


    "We promise that we will not take the initiative to offend the xuanhuang world, but in the face of the provocation of the xuanhuang world, this is the only response I can give them!"


    Then he compared his fists.


    Human light.


    This action made Tang Tianlin circle countless fans in an instant.


    Hundreds of millions of human beings became Tang Tianlin''s fans on the spot. It''s too strong.


    What the hell is the Yellow world? There are also ten artifacts. Do you have wool?


    It''s just Tang Tianlin''s defeated generals.


    Someone suggested that Tang Tianlin should be promoted to the patron saint of the earth!


    Some people say that Tang Tianlin is already.


    All mankind is reveling. At the same time, some radical people agree with nonsense very much.


    I think the xuanhuang world is arrogant, but I don''t know that it is no longer the opponent of the earth. "We should take the initiative to create a Xinghe cultivation force and crusade against the xuanhuang world!"


    Some people who had never been in touch with the cultivation world suggested.


    These people are a little cute.


    They really felt that they should attack the xuanhuang world, because they saw all kinds of crimes in the xuanhuang world.


    "Hahaha, crusade against our xuanhuang world? You stupid ants really think Tang Tianlin won today?"


    Under the sky, there was a sneer.


    That guy again.

 Chapter 829

    What does that mean?


    The speaker is naturally a big man in the xuanhuang world. He is hidden on the earth and does not dare to appear. However, boasting is the first. It is clear that the puppet Liang Kai he supports has been beaten to an explosion.


    The four golden elixirs promoted temporarily were killed by Tang Tianlin in one breath.


    The golden bell of the Ming Dynasty, one of the top ten artifacts in the xuanhuang world, was beaten to pieces.


    The loss can''t be worse.


    But this man can be shameless. I really think the winner is Tang Tianlin, not Tang Tianlin. Can it still be him?


    Tang Tianlin said to calm, "no matter who loses or wins, your excellency shows his face. If I can''t kill you, you''ll be finished."


    "Hahaha, don''t be domineering."


    "Don''t be a shrinking turtle. You''re showing up."


    "Why not? The first place is the mouth gun. Is this the ability of the xuanhuang world?"


    ¡­¡­


    The audience in the live studio commented one after another.


    "Don''t worry, when I show up, I will naturally show up, but you''d better go back and see what happens to Liang Kai and betray me. Let the audience in your live studio have a good look."


    What happened to Liang Kai?


    For a time, there was a big question mark on everyone''s head.


    Tang Tianlin flew out of the sky again and rushed directly back to the advanced ward of Jinghua hospital.


    Liang Kai fell to the ground.


    "Dad, Dad!"


    Wang VAO pounced on Liang Kai and cried.


    Tang Tianlin approached, lifted Liang Kai''s wrist and touched the pulse gate. He found that Liang Kai''s meridians were broken inch by inch and he was dead. Even if his medical skills were against the sky, he could not change his life against the sky this time and pull Liang Kai out of the gate of hell.


    This scene was broadcast worldwide, and Tang Tianlin did not interrupt the live signal.


    "Hahaha, see, all those who follow you, defend you and are bewitched by you will end up like Liang Kai! I''m not in a hurry to kill you. I''ll slowly kill all the people around you. Maybe it''s happier than killing you directly."


    The mocking voice of the winner came from the sky.


    Liang Kai died because he wanted to take refuge in Tang Tianlin.


    This even sounded an alarm to Zeus and others. If they want to take refuge in Tang Tianlin like Liang Kai, the ending must be the same as Liang Kai.


    "You... It''s all you... You loser. You can''t be the opponent of the xuanhuang world. You dare to use your Mantis as a cart. It''s you. You killed my father. You bastard!"


    Wang Fan looked at Tang Tianlin with gnashing teeth and said with hatred.


    Tang Tianlin''s face sank, "The person who killed your father is from the xuanhuang world. However, if your father continues to follow the people in the xuanhuang world, I will also kill him and execute him in the name of human traitor. Now, he is a victim. Although your father is also dead, he must pay the debt of blood for killing my earthman. I Tang Tianlin swear that the universe is vast, no matter how far away, I will bring the murderer to justice!"


    Tang Tianlin did not intend to avoid the problem. As the real battle begins, there will be more and more similar incidents.


    But this is by no means the reason for weakness and retreat. If we avoid the problem at this time, it is that the frog is boiled in warm water. Sooner or later, it will be played to death by the people in the xuanhuang world. Only by facing the difficulties and fighting bravely can we have a glimmer of vitality.


    In the sky, the voice of the people in the xuanhuang world didn''t stop, "start painting cakes? Boasting, can you bring me to justice? I''m on the earth now. I have the ability to beat me and kill me."


    That man''s voice is cheap.


    In the live studio, the voice supporting Tang Tianlin subsided for a while.


    But soon, everyone stood up and supported Tang Tianlin. After all, it was Tang Tianlin''s live studio. Many people had regarded Tang Tianlin as an idol. No one was willing to hit himself in the face so soon.


    "The real enemy of our mankind is the people in the xuanhuang world, not Tang Tianlin!"


    "Everyone should unite. We must not be traitors."


    "Who is the traitor? Kill who first!"


    ¡­¡­


    However, when the atmosphere in the live broadcast room burned again, the voice in the sky sounded again, "good, then I''ll have a bullet screen lottery. I''ll kill his family immediately!"


    Tang Tianlin''s pupils dilated instantly.


    To tell the truth, Liang Kai died. He didn''t feel anything, because he was a damn man.


    But now, that man should choose innocent civilians, which Tang Tianlin can''t accept.


    While his anger solidified, the man had completed his bullet screen lottery.


    Sugar sweetheart, love sugar to death, sugar beans.


    "Congratulations to you three. It seems that you are all fans of Tang Tianlin. You are lucky to be selected to devote yourself to your idol and marry a luxury family death package. Within an hour, the package will be handed out and ready."


    The voice in the sky is like a black curtain, blocking out the sky and the sun, enveloping the hearts of people.


    Will the three selected people really be killed.


    Tang Tianlin hesitated for a moment, then faced the camera and encouraged everyone.


    "Don''t panic, the more this moment, the more we should unite and not be frightened by the enemy''s black intimidation. Of course, our first premise is to protect ourselves. Now we don''t need everyone to send a barrage to support me, just watch quietly."


    He is also responsible for everyone''s lives. Although there are so many barrages in the live broadcast room, the enemy can only choose a few at random, the probability is polar.


    But the result was terrible. The whole family was killed. No one can take the risk, neither can Tang Tianlin.


    There was silence in the studio and everyone stopped the barrage.


    After a while, a new barrage began to appear.


    "Tang Tianlin, don''t brainwash the audience in the live broadcasting room. If you are really a man, take the initiative to take responsibility. The people in the xuanhuang world just want to investigate you."


    "Yes, everyone died because of you. Won''t your conscience hurt?"


    "You should commit suicide and finish it. Don''t fight tenaciously. You''re not the opponent of the xuanhuang world at all."


    "You''ve admitted counseling. What are you pretending to do? If you don''t die, more people will die because of you!"


    Once the voice of support for him was silent, the voice of opposition suddenly buzzed like a mosquito.


    And the voice in the sky jumped out to take advantage of the fire, and the man said: "Do you think you''ll be all right without a barrage? This is just the second wave of revenge. Next, I will continue to draw prizes. Anyone who recognizes Tang Tianlin in his heart may be selected to receive the risk of the destruction of his family. Whether Tang Tianlin''s supporters were killed by me first or he caught me first, let''s wait and see. I have to remind you that I''m just a pioneer in the dark and yellow world. I''m really a pioneer Our revenge has not yet begun. "


    Everyone trembled.


    Is this the strength of the xuanhuang world?


    It was as if Tang Tianlin had been stripped naked, exposed to the public and executed in public.


    Twenty minutes later, the first bad news came. In Guqin area, a family of 15, ranging from 70 years old to 10 years old, were all killed. Among them, a 20-year-old young woman, whose online name was tangdoudou.

 Chapter 830

    This is the end of supporting Tang Tianlin. The whole family will die!


    For a time, even those people of black Tang Tianlin didn''t know what to say, and the live studio fell into silence again.


    The invisible pressure covered Tang Tianlin''s head, as if it was more terrible than the suppression of real immortals.


    People don''t need to say anything. The facts are just accusations against him.


    Tang Tianlin''s expression became more and more heavy, but his tone remained unchanged. What if the real immortal suppressed it?


    "This is a terrorist act. We must not bow to the people in the xuanhuang world. I apologize and mourn for those who died for this matter!"


    Tang Tianlin said quietly.


    There was no voice against him in the live studio, but in other places, there were voices against him everywhere.


    In some countries and regions, thousands of people even took to the streets to appeal for sacrifice to Tang Tianlin and let him plead guilty.


    If we do not take positive and effective measures, the voice against Tang Tianlin will become louder and louder. Tang Tianlin doesn''t care how many people oppose himself. He just doesn''t want to see the division of human society. In that case, there will be no way to fight the xuanhuang world.


    Of course, he will not allow people in the xuanhuang world to threaten the lives of civilians.


    One of the three randomly selected viewers in the live studio has died, and the remaining two are all Chinese. The whole family lives in China.


    Tang Tianlin sat in front of the camera and still called on everyone not to be afraid and to unite.


    It seems that he can only talk.


    However, the next second, his practical action came!


    Starship start!


    Lock the target area!


    set out!


    The star ship carrying six ancestors and Yuwei started instantly and flew over the house nicknamed "love sugar to death" in the live studio.


    She loved sugar to death. She was also a little girl, less than 18 years old. After being called, she was frightened and hid in the wardrobe.


    Especially when the news that Tang Doudou''s family was killed was instantly forwarded by various media websites on the mobile phone, she was trembling with fear. The only thing she did was to inform her family to escape and take refuge.


    As for how to escape and how to avoid her, she didn''t know.


    Knowing that she loved sugar to death, her father didn''t blame him or set a trap. Instead, he was rushing to the Internet home to face the crisis with her.


    The Starship invisibly stopped over her house.


    It is uncertain whether the enemy''s next target is his home or another fan home.


    The addresses of both men have been locked, and the Starship has also monitored the target area of sugar''s sweetheart.


    No matter who the enemy''s target is, the star ship can arrive in an instant.


    A few minutes later, the Starship detected that a powerful energy was approaching the house of "love sugar to death".


    coming!


    Here he is!


    The position of the star ship is not wrong. The next target selected by the enemy in the xuanhuang world really loves sugar to death.


    This also confirms one thing, that is, the space distance on earth will limit the enemies of the xuanhuang world.


    Killing people in three different places in just one hour will give people the illusion that people in the xuanhuang world are everywhere and can appear anywhere in an instant.


    In fact, he is not so good.


    He just moves very fast.


    The goal he chose was based on geographical considerations. The second goal was to love sugar to death, because the house where he loved sugar to death was closer to the house of sugar Doudou.


    He must kill the second target as soon as possible, so as to put pressure on people on earth.


    Unfortunately, he never dreamed that Tang Tianlin started the star ship.


    Star ships used in interstellar warfare are used to resist the invasion of the xuanhuang world.


    "Dad, didn''t you run away? Why did you come back?"


    "Silly boy, no matter how dangerous it is, dad will be with you."


    "Woo woo, sorry, I hurt you..."


    "Stop it, we don''t have to be afraid. Even if we die, we die with honor. We don''t support people on earth. Do we still support people on other planets? It''s not wrong for you to support Tang Shao!"


    In an ordinary civilian house.


    Father and daughter hugged each other.


    The daughter was so frightened that she felt she had done something wrong.


    However, she had a good father. She didn''t blame her at all. Instead, she was proud of her. They didn''t do anything wrong.


    "Hehe, I''m so moved. Poor human beings, you died because of Tang Tianlin, but what benefits can he give you? He has a fortune of trillion and there are so many beautiful women around him. Will he give you something to enjoy?"


    A man in black appeared behind the father and daughter.


    He laughed at the stupidity of the father and daughter.


    The girl shivered.


    I can feel the powerful energy and terrible breath of the man in black in front of me, like a hell devil.


    But his father looked awe inspiring. "I don''t need any benefits. I only know that this is the earth and our home. You can''t invade at will."


    "If you are stubborn, I will invade. What can you do?"


    "The murderer who killed me is this xuanhuang man, not Tang Shao. Our family will always support Tang Shao!"


    Father took out his cell phone, said the next sentence to the camera, and then immediately uploaded it to the Internet.


    He was only an ordinary person who knew the concepts of the earth, the dark and yellow world and truth cultivation, but he soon distinguished between right and wrong. When the danger really came, he chose to do his right thing.


    Obviously, this is a person who can represent the backbone of human beings.


    "Dad, you speak very well. Die or die, and I''m not afraid!"


    The daughter was also moved by her father''s words and was ready to die generously.


    When facing a desperate situation, some people choose to grovel, others choose to straighten their waist.


    Although most people are cowardly, in fact, there is never a lack of unyielding pride among human beings.


    The father and daughter set an example for many people.


    At this time, the media also paid attention to them.


    Seeing the last live picture of father and daughter, people were moved.


    But the man in black sneered, "Don''t you know my means? Do you know why I can exterminate the whole family in an instant? Because my move is called soul killing! Soul hunting tracking only needs to kill one person, and then through soul pursuit, it can instantly kill everyone who has a close blood relationship with you. You two are not afraid of death, but your family will die because of you. That''s your way Great righteousness! "


    The voice of the people in the xuanhuang world was chilly without a trace of emotion.


    His words also spread all over the world through his father''s mobile phone.


    He wants to pass on this fear and let everyone know how terrible he is!


    At the same time, it also answers the confusion in many people''s hearts. Why can he kill 15 people in a moment?


    Earlier, it was suspected that the killing of 15 people in the family was a false news made by the forces opposed to Tang Tianlin.


    After hearing the words of the man in black, people knew that it was not a fake. If they supported Tang Tianlin, they might be destroyed.

 Chapter 831

    Thinking of his wife and parents dying, sugar loving father shed tears.


    "You... You beast, you are not human!"


    He broke the air and scolded.


    The man in black just sneered, "you''re wrong. I''m human, but you''re not human in my eyes. You''re just a group of mole ants. You can trample to death as you want. You still want to get together to resist? Stupid and poor human beings, go to death!"


    When the man in black finished, he began to perform soul killing to love sugar to death.


    "Love sugar to death, right? Meet your injustice and let you die for Tang Tianlin."


    Hiss


    Looking at the picture coming back from the front, the earth human collective feels pain.


    However, many people, described as mole ants by people in black, don''t think it''s wrong.


    On the contrary, I really feel like an ant, that is, damn it.


    Some arrogant elements among the mole ants, such as Tang Tianlin, are the real killers of the ant colony.


    ¡­¡­


    The pressure of people in black is too strong.


    If love sugar to death, a family really dies in his hands, maybe most people''s mentality will burst.


    Unfortunately, the man in black''s plan failed.


    "Fire! Kill this stupid dog, I want him to die!"


    On the other hand, Tang Tianlin''s Live Room signal was not broken. At this time, Tang Tianlin issued a firing order.


    A huge starship appeared over the city, blocking out the sky and the sun. It was more than ten times larger than when it was at the base. Under the starship, an arm thick gun barrel was stretched out.


    A red energy ball was fired from the barrel and went straight to the man in black.


    Boom!


    The energy ball hit the man in black.


    The whole building was shocked, and the dazzling red light annihilated the whole city. A moment later, the red light dissipated.


    Love sugar father and daughter are still embracing each other. They are all right.


    The eyes are empty and the man in black is gone!


    The shells launched by the star ship are not secular shells, but shells containing the power of truth cultivation. They are specially used to attack the truth cultivators and are harmless to ordinary people.


    Therefore, the man in black disappeared, but the sugar loving father and daughter had nothing to do, and even no scars were left.


    "Don''t panic, I''m one of the six ancestors of China. Nonsense, this star ship is the protector of our earth. Just now we used the star ship''s energy gun to kill the invaders in the xuanhuang world. We promise to protect the peace of the earth forever! Rest assured, all invaders have only one word in the end, death!"


    The sudden appearance of the star ship caused everyone''s panic.


    Nonsense, according to Tang Tianlin''s instructions, he shouted to the public on the star ship.


    The starship is directly defined as the protector of the earth.


    For the six ancestors, this definition will naturally cause great controversy. After all, starships have always been regarded as Galaxy warfare weapons.


    But this was decided by Tang Tianlin, who is now the captain. What he said is what he said. It is the most important thing to appease everyone''s mood at present. Therefore, it is not up to everyone to decide at a meeting.


    This public exposure also completely exposed the secrets of the star ship.


    No one can predict what will eventually happen.


    "Hum, do you think you can kill me with a small broken boat? I''ll come back before I die!"


    At this time, the gloomy voice sounded again, so that the people who had fallen to the ground with stones in their hearts suddenly hung stones again.


    What''s going on?


    Not killed?


    Star ships can''t blow to death. This guy is a little strong.


    "Don''t panic, he is not dead yet, because he is the great God of Yuanying. This time he appeared on the earth. Although it is his noumenon, his Yuanshen is not among them. Therefore, he hasn''t died yet, but he can''t recover for a while and a half. When he finds a new flesh body, trains appropriately and comes back to the earth, I will continue to teach him to be a man."


    Tang Tianlin explained to the public.


    "Tang Tianlin, just continue to pretend and fool the mole ants on the earth. Wait and I will torture you to death."


    "It''s boring. We''d better wait and see. In a word, blood pays for blood. I advise you to be careful. The xuanhuang world is not your haven. I said I wanted to kill you sooner or later!"


    They fought a war of words across the air and broadcast it live to people all over the world.


    Soon, the man in the xuanhuang world stopped, because he had only one yuan God and his voice was very empty.


    ¡­¡­


    After this incident, earth shaking changes have taken place in the world pattern. The death of Liang Kai has left a blank in the cultivation world in North America.


    At the same time, people all over the world know the existence of Xiuzhen. People have asked how to become a Xiuzhen, which has a great impact on the real society. Fortunately, the final result is good. Tang Tianlin beat away the invaders in the xuanhuang world.


    Saved two families.


    For Tang Tianlin, the most painful thing is that he killed a civilian family.


    He called on global leaders to designate this day as world good Friday to commemorate the sacrificial families in turn.


    This proposal naturally got everyone''s approval.


    There is an unprecedented picture of unity on earth.


    "Thirty of us died, but none of the other party died! We were just beaten away. It''s unfair!"


    Starship base, starship, Captain''s office.


    Tang Tianlin and six ancestors gathered together.


    Today, the seven of them represent the highest decision-making level of mankind. As for Zeus in the West and other practitioners in America, they are useless.


    Tang Tianlin spoke and told the truth.


    Human beings are immersed in optimism, which is also the effect of Tang Tianlin''s external publicity, but he knows it cold and warm. Looking back, Tang Tianlin hates this event.


    "Tianlin, there''s no way. At least in a short time, the people in the xuanhuang world won''t come again. They also lost an artifact. For the whole of mankind, this event is still positive. If you don''t take the lead in counterattack, they will only intensify and the loss of people on earth will be greater. We''re stopping bleeding in time, and the pain is inevitable."


    Zhao Feiyan comforted.


    Tang Tianlin said, "what I''m worried about now is, if the xuanhuang world sends someone again, will we lose more? They know us like the back of their hands, but we don''t know much about them. Such a duel is too unfair."


    "You don''t want to go to the xuanhuang world, do you?"


    Feng Ning frowned and asked.


    Tang Tianlin said: "know yourself and know the enemy. Win every battle. No matter whether the xuanhuang world comes or not, I have to find a way to find out what''s going on in the xuanhuang world."


    "But we don''t know how to get to the xuanhuang world. Those who flew to the xuanhuang world before were guided by the great God of the outside world."


    It is not easy to wait for the guidance of the great God.


    Even if there is a real war between the xuanhuang world and the earth, it is only a struggle in the eyes of the great God. They may not appear.


    And this war must depend on mankind itself.


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes locked on the broken iron, the king of the Ming Dynasty.

 Chapter 832

    The Ming King''s golden bell is one of the top ten artifacts in the xuanhuang world. Although it is not as valuable as the Chinese star ship, it can never be abandoned on the earth casually.


    Tang Tianlin only needs a little thinking to know the key to what he is doing on the earth.


    The golden bell of the Ming Dynasty, left near Yanjing, is a monitor to monitor the dynamics of the Chinese cultivation world in real time.


    Tang Tianlin could not feel the spirit of the Ming King Jinzhong.


    It seems that Jinzhong''s spirit has fled back to the dark and yellow world. However, the star ship captures the breath of Jinzhong''s work.


    "The energy of Mingwang Jinzhong has been covering the whole Chinese area. It seems that they are searching for something."


    In the main control room of the starship, Tang Tianlin and six old Zuhuan sat in front of the simulation platform.


    The simulation platform can simulate various environments of the whole galaxy. At this time, the scene displayed in the simulator is Yanjing. In the suburbs of Yanjing, the huge Ming King golden bell is very conspicuous. The simulator marks it with red light.


    The area within a hundred Li radius of King Jinzhong of the Ming Dynasty has been designated as a restricted area, and even the airspace above has become a no fly zone.


    "The gods of King Jinzhong of the Ming Dynasty have not left the earth, but are still hidden in Jinzhong, just like some animals that are good at pretending to be dead."


    Wei Yaner said that her understanding of the gods was better than that of some Yuanying great gods. It was easy to find the truth.


    "His scanning of China is the work of the defense system. In theory, he is searching for things that are offensive to him. It seems that people in the xuanhuang world are worried about China''s counterattack. Don Shao let them realize that there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in China."


    Nonsense analysis.


    Feng Ning said, "our starship has the ability to refine artifact. It can refine artifact into magic weapon and carry out dimension reduction attack. I propose to use spacecraft to capture it and refine it."


    As he spoke, a greedy look appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    The taste of Ming King Jinzhong must be delicious and crunchy.


    "After all, the golden bell of the Ming king is one of the top ten artifacts in the xuanhuang world. Its strength can''t be underestimated. It''s not so easy to refine it, but it''s no problem to catch him first."


    Wu Qingzi also approved the plan to arrest Ming King Jinzhong.


    King Jinzhong of the Ming Dynasty is very sensitive. It is not so easy to catch it. Once it feels the attack intention of the star ship, it will defend in all directions and even retreat back to the xuanhuang world.


    However, there is no need to worry too much about this. The stealth ability of the star ship far exceeds the level of the xuanhuang world. When the star ship attacked the master of the Ming King''s golden bell, the other party didn''t notice it at all, and it was easy to attack the Ming King''s golden bell.


    After widely listening to the opinions of all parties, Tang Tianlin didn''t say much and went straight to work.


    "That''s settled. I''ll operate it. Everyone cooperate with me."


    "Yes!"


    The six ancestors responded at the same time, and then returned to their respective posts. Wu Qingzi''s automation system was the first to start. The stealth system belongs to the automation system of the star ship. After opening the advanced capture command, the surface of the star ship is constantly refreshed. The most advanced stealth measures are adopted. The whole stealth process lasted half an hour, which is more advanced than the previous action to protect civilians.


    This time it was completely invisible. Previously, it was only emergency stealth because of the emergency.


    Half an hour later, after the invisibility is over.


    Cheng Yong started the power system of the star ship.


    The power used by the Starship this time does not belong to the three-dimensional world, but high-dimensional power. No one in the xuanhuang world and the earth can detect it.


    The star ship soon came to the top of the Ming King''s golden bell.


    The energy of King Jinzhong of the Ming Dynasty is still scanning the land of China. Although it cannot detect the existence of star ships, it can detect the disappearance of star ships.


    Earlier, when the Starship docked at the Starship base, it monitored the existence of the Starship.


    The Starship suddenly disappeared, and it seemed alert.


    It suddenly began to pretend to be dead again, put away the emitted energy rays, and it seemed that it had become a useless piece of junk.


    Zhao Feiyan said, "it found us. Let''s do it directly."


    Feng Ning looked firm and said, "the capture skills are ready."


    Everything is ready. Tang Tianlin issued an instruction, "start!"


    A round mouth with a diameter of 20 meters opened under the star ship, like a big mouth of blood. A mass of Yuan force suddenly rushed out and gathered into a net around the Ming King''s golden bell. Then it quickly closed, netted the whole golden bell and threw it into the refining warehouse of the star ship.


    The whole arrest operation took no more than one minute.


    After being captured, King Jinzhong of the Ming Dynasty did not move,.


    Tang Tianlin came to the refining and chemical warehouse and kicked it on the surface.


    A buzz.


    "Wake up, wake up..."


    Tang Tianlin called it.


    No response.


    Tang Tianlin sneered, "do you still pretend? Isn''t your tone crazy during the day? Why do you install it now? Do you think it works to pretend to be dead?"


    King Jinzhong pretended not to be there and still didn''t respond.


    "The waist is very hard, isn''t it? You won''t move if you don''t take it seriously. Refine it for me!"


    At Tang Tianlin''s command, the refining and chemical system of the star ship immediately started. Tang Tianlin went outside the warehouse and watched quietly through the transparent glass.


    The refining and chemical system first releases refining and chemical vitality, which is transformed from vitality and can be soaked in artifact from outside to inside.


    Then, the refining and chemical yuan Qi condensed into refining and chemical yuan liquid, which is a blue-green liquid, completely immersing the whole Ming King golden bell in it.


    "He can''t carry it."


    Nonsense smiled.


    Sure enough, in less than two minutes, Mingwang Jinzhong made a voice, "ah... Ah... Asshole, asshole, you can''t do this to me. I''m the top ten artifact in the xuanhuang world, you bastards!"


    "Hehe, don''t pretend to be dead? Continue to pretend to be dead."


    Tang Tianlin also smiled.


    "You take away the damn water first. It''s disgusting. I can''t stand it!"


    King Jinzhong of the Ming Dynasty is like a drowning man asking for help. His voice is as miserable as it is.


    Tang Tianlin was not in a hurry to refine it and took away part of the refined yuan liquid.


    "Get all these things away from me. I don''t want to touch them at all!"


    Ming Wang Jinzhong shouted.


    Tang Tianlin''s face was cold. "Do you think I''m a bath center? What do you say? Be honest with me, or I''ll refine you right away."


    "You..."


    Although King Jinzhong of the Ming Dynasty is only a group of gods and has no physical shape, he can feel that his lungs are going to explode.


    It is one of the elder level artifacts in the xuanhuang world. It has existed for thousands of years and has been played by such a hairy boy as Tang Tianlin. It can be imagined how humiliating it is at this time.


    "I have some questions to ask you. Please answer me honestly. Do you understand?"


    "You don''t have to ask me. You''d better put me back now. I can consider saying something good for you to make your death less miserable, otherwise, hum!"


    Like the people in the xuanhuang world, King Jinzhong of the Ming Dynasty, with inherent arrogance, feels that his cow is bad. Even if he is caught, he still has to pretend to be better in front of Tang Tianlin.

 Chapter 833

    Tang Tianlin''s face was ugly. He hooked his fingers and asked Feng Ning to be cruel to it.


    Who do you think you are.


    And a cup.


    Feng Ning understood it and went directly to the real fire.


    If you want to say what is the most effective refining artifact, it is naturally the real fire. Under the real fire, even if you are the best artifact, you will be refined and obedient.


    However, true fire forging will also change the power of the original artifact and may reduce the level of the original artifact, so they don''t directly go to true fire.


    Boom!


    Red flames sprang up in the refining and chemical warehouse, burning the whole warehouse red.


    Of course, this is not a real medicine refining golden bell, just give it some color to see. After all, Tang Tianlin also points to the Ming King golden bell to provide information about the dark and yellow world.


    The golden bell belongs to gold, and the fire itself conquers gold. Under the powerful real fire, even the artifact can''t carry it. It''s burning and ringing.


    "Ah... Stop it! Ah..."


    The gods are usually provided for, and their pressure resistance is not as good as that of ordinary people. Their screams are particularly bleak.


    People in the xuanhuang world did not expect that the defense artifact they were proud of was actually vulnerable in front of the star ship.


    "Are you convinced?"


    Tang Tianlin closed his eyes and asked calmly.


    "If you dare to do this to me, you will certainly incur the full retaliation of the xuanhuang world. You know, the death of a night merchant is only an individual event. The people in the xuanhuang world are still hesitating. If I don''t have it, and the ten artifacts in the xuanhuang world are gone, what do you think the practitioners in the xuanhuang world will do? Ah... Let go of me! You want to die!"


    Huh?


    A useful message came out of Admiralty.


    There are still differences among the xuanhuang people on whether to sanction the earth.


    Although Shanghao is a big royal family, Shanghao is only a trivial dust in the xuanhuang world.


    Tang Tianlin opened his eyes a little, "who in the xuanhuang world wants to fight the earth and who doesn''t want to? Tell me."


    "You... Are you trying to get information from me? Nonsense, I''m just warning you. If you don''t stop, you''re dead!"


    Admiralty gnashed his teeth.


    Tang Tianlin smiled. He was going to have a cocoon when he heard such a warning. What was the outcome? All the people who warned him were punished by him. How dare you control something that is not even human?


    "Don''t say, right? Give me more firepower!"


    Tang Tianlin ordered.


    Fengning added a fire.


    The temperature of the refining and chemical warehouse suddenly soared to more than 10000 degrees Celsius, and the surface of the golden bell began to melt.


    "Ah... I took it, I took it, stop it, stop it!"


    Jinzhong cried and begged for mercy. If he didn''t bow his head, he would really be refined into a pool of waste water. At that time, the gods would disappear and he would leave the world forever.


    Artifact is also afraid of death.


    Tang Tianlin raised his palm.


    The real fire disappeared in an instant.


    The temperature of refining and chemical warehouse also decreased rapidly.


    Kim Jong Il''s pride was completely burned out, lying on the ground like a dead dog, panting in his mouth.


    Hoo Hoo


    "You... What do you want to know!"


    In its eyes, Tang Tianlin is no longer a useless earth mole ant, but a devil!


    Galaxy devil, he shouldn''t belong to earth at all.


    "I ask you, who is Yuanying who was beaten by me and escaped? What is his status in the xuanhuang world? Is he your master?"


    "His name is gongshuyuan. He is the closed disciple of my master Haowen. He asked me from my master and intended to take me across the earth."


    "So he''s not here to avenge Shanghao and the night?"


    "He has nothing to do with the merchant and the night. Except for the merchant and the night family, others don''t care about their life and death."


    "What are the actions of the Shang family and the night family?"


    "Shang Yu, the elder brother of Shang Hao and the second prince of the royal family of big Shang, has been applying for admission to Yuanyang tower. It must be to kill you. As for the night family, there is not much response to the death of the night."


    "Yuanyang tower?"


    "It is a central tower leading to the six worlds. If you come to the earth through Yuanyang tower, your accomplishments will not be suppressed too hard, and you can maintain an absolute cultivation advantage on the earth."


    "Who is in charge of Yuanyang tower?"


    "Tiandaozong, tiandaozong is the largest sect in the xuanhuang world. They are in charge of the Yuanyang tower. They have always opposed people in the xuanhuang world to disturb the earth and think it is against Tiandao. However, if you are too arrogant and attract the attention of tiandaozong, they will certainly suppress you."


    A question and answer room.


    Tang Tianlin has figured out all about the xuanhuang world.


    The xuanhuang world is a world of cultivation, and the zongmen are the nobles at the top. The royal family lives under the zongmen, and even depends on the face of the zongmen.


    Therefore, although you are a royal family, you will die if you die. It''s no big deal.


    "Last question, what are you sweeping on the land of China?"


    "I... I didn''t sweep anything..."


    King Jinzhong of the Ming Dynasty still wants to sophistry.


    Tang Tianlin said coldly, "there''s nothing to sweep. Will you be invited here?"


    King Jin Zhong of the Ming Dynasty gritted his teeth and was careless because the Tiandao Dharma field scanning the surface of China was found.


    "This... That''s an automatic defense system. Scan the surroundings for anything that poses a threat to me..."


    The king of the Ming Dynasty Jin Zhong trembled.


    "Did you sweep out anything?"


    "I... if I swept it out, I wouldn''t be here."


    "You know you can''t sweep anything out. I thought you didn''t know. Do you think it''s possible that you want to muddle through?"


    Tang Tianlin roared, which made the king''s brain buzzing.


    "I... i... I''m looking for Tiandao Dharma field. It''s said that there is Tiandao Dharma field in China, so I''m looking for Tiandao Dharma field."


    "What are you doing in Tiandao Dharma field?"


    "Tiandao Dharma center can practice Tiandao. My master asked me to find it. If he found it, he might come to the Dharma center to practice in person."


    Knowing that the situation was difficult, King Jinzhong of the Ming Dynasty no longer had illusions and said all that Tang Tianlin wanted to know.


    "My master is one of the top ten experts in the xuanhuang world. He seems not to support invading the earth. In fact, he is also thinking about the earth. As long as you give him a reason, he is eager to come to the earth to plunder resources. Besides, now that the earth''s aura is recovering, I have said everything I can. Let me go. I''ll go back and say something good to you in front of my master. If he opens his mouth and supports your actions, No If people from the xuanhuang world are allowed to disturb themselves on the earth again, even the big business royal family and night family dare not violate it. "


    Tiandao Dharma field.


    Tang Tianlin silently recited these four words, and his heart gradually became bright. The limit of truth cultivation in the xuanhuang world was only the realm of God.


    If you want to break through the transformation of God and reach a higher level of true God, you need more resources. There are no such resources in the xuanhuang world.


    There may be on earth!


    That is the heaven Dharma field.


    Practice Qi, build foundation, golden elixir, Yuanying, transform God and true God.


    The current limit of the earth is Yuanying, but there may be a Taoist field needed to break through the transformation of God.

 Chapter 834

    "Well, you said a lot of things I wanted to know."


    Tang Tianlin raised his lips and was very satisfied with the performance of King Jinzhong of the Ming Dynasty.


    Ming King Jinzhong whispered, "you know these are useless. Let me go now and I''ll go back and say good words to you. This is your only way out."


    Normal people must have put Mingwang Jinzhong back at this time.


    But will Tang Tianlin let it go?


    Obviously not.


    Tang Tianlin said with a bad smile, "you can go back, but you have to be my artifact first."


    "You... You want to grab the weapon? Then you''re dead. You can''t..."


    King Jin Zhong of the Ming Dynasty is Zhong Haowen''s artifact. Zhong Haowen is one of the top ten experts in the xuanhuang world. He has a very good relationship with several other experts and is a Taoist friend. Tang Tianlin really takes away the artifact and will undoubtedly offend the top nobles in the xuanhuang world.


    But will Tang Tianlin be afraid?


    His action explained everything. He launched a spiritual attack directly and forcibly invaded while Jinzhong''s divine spiritual consciousness was weak.


    The God had obeyed Tang Tianlin. In addition, he didn''t expect Tang Tianlin to be so cruel and be attacked suddenly.


    He was suddenly suppressed by Tang Tianlin''s spiritual sense.


    After that, Tang Tianlin launched a crazy attack to control the gods in an all-round way.


    Tai Hao Yin also played a crazy role in his body.


    A moment later, he licked his lips and controlled the spirit of King Jinzhong of the Ming Dynasty.


    It is equivalent to refining this artifact.


    At the moment of refining the artifact, he could feel that his body had also been strengthened, and the whole person felt full of strength.


    "It is worthy of being the strongest defensive artifact. My body is stronger than before."


    Tang Tianlin opened his arms and boasted.


    Wu Qingzi, Zhao Feiyan and others were silly. No one expected that Tang Tianlin''s shot would be so crisp and neat. The most terrible thing is that he succeeded!


    Gods can also look at the spiritual consciousness of artifact.


    In most people''s ideas, gods are more powerful than human spirituality and more difficult to control than human beings.


    It is very difficult to control the human psychic consciousness itself. Even if Tang Tianlin is a Yuanying, if he wants to control the psychic consciousness of an ordinary person, he must preach, brainwash the other party and let the other party actively agree to sign a contract.


    Who could have thought that it was easier for the gods. Just because the gods were weak, Tang Tianlin took advantage of the weakness and directly forcibly invaded each other''s spiritual knowledge. The whole process did not even consume more yuan and spiritual power.


    This refreshed the six ancestors'' understanding of spiritual consciousness.


    "This... Tianlin, you''re too impulsive. You''re equivalent to robbing treasures. I''m afraid the xuanhuang world..."


    Wu Qingzi couldn''t help worrying and couldn''t sleep well.


    Tang Tianlin said positively, "it''s not equivalent to robbing treasures. I just want to seize treasures. How many magic weapons and artifact dare they send from the xuanhuang world? I Tang Tianlin will take them all according to the order. The more, the better!"


    Ancestors:


    Is Tang Tianlin too greedy.


    "Tianlin, this is it. I don''t want to say more about you, but next time, you''d better discuss it with us."


    Zhao Feiyan hesitated for a moment and couldn''t help shouting.


    Tang Tianlin said, "it was a rare opportunity just now. I saw that the Jinzhong God was just fragile and imagined that I would beg for mercy, so I attacked him secretly. I didn''t tell you in advance. I''m sorry."


    After a brief explanation, Tang Tianlin''s spiritual knowledge swept through the Jinzhong gods and collected all the information of the xuanhuang world in his mind.


    It turned out that the current overall trend in the xuanhuang world is to invade the earth and control the earth as a colony. Especially after the recovery of aura on the earth, the people in the xuanhuang world have been completely impatient.


    However, in the xuanhuang world, there are still some people maintaining the earth.


    They are the people with the highest accomplishments in the xuanhuang world and touch the way of heaven.


    Because of the restriction of heaven, the two worlds are impassable, and they are unwilling to invade the earth.


    However, they can''t restrain others. What really makes those who have the intention of invasion dare not act rashly is that no matter how they come to the earth, their accomplishments will be suppressed. If they are strongly counterattacked by the earth, they can''t afford to go.


    Therefore, the key is to rely on yourself.


    Tang Tianlin also read the channel information of the earth and the xuanhuang world, the cosmic tree.


    Some cosmic trees are distributed on the earth. Through the cosmic tree, you can enter the six spaces. The great God comes to the earth and takes the earth people to fly into other worlds through the cosmic tree.


    The function of the cosmic tree is the same as that of the Yuanyang tower in the xuanhuang world.


    "When I''m almost finished, I''ll go to the xuanhuang world."


    Tang Tianlin mused. He was not the passive victim. No matter how strong the xuanhuang world was, he had to take a look.


    Fear of death is not a hero.


    After peeking at the information of the xuanhuang world, Tang Tianlin turned back and continued to communicate with the ancestors: "Dear ancestors, what are you worried about, but my life is up to me. Our earth doesn''t need to look at the face of the xuanhuang world. Gong Shuyuan, who came to trouble us this time, is the closed disciple of Zhong Wenhao, the master of the golden bell of the Ming Dynasty. What do you think Zhong Wenhao is?"


    At the beginning, gongshuyuan wanted to support Liang Kai as a puppet. After being destroyed by Tang Tianlin, he threatened the lives of nangongyin and other four people to attack Tang Tianlin. Later, he randomly selected civilians as the targets of massacre. It was crazy and angry.


    Where can such a person''s master be better?


    "Anyway, Zhong Wenhao didn''t come in person, which shows that he is willing to maintain peace on the surface. He is one of the top ten experts in the xuanhuang world. Now you have taken his artifact, he can''t sit and wait to die."


    Wu Qingzi sighed.


    Tang Tianlin said: "his accomplishments are nothing more than transforming gods. If he dares to come to the earth, his accomplishments will be suppressed and can only display the level of Yuanying. Now I have two artifacts, Golden Bell and star ship. There''s no big problem to kill him. I bet he doesn''t dare to come!"


    "But Zhong Wenhao also knows many other great gods. If they attack together, no one can carry them..."


    Nonsense also raised objections.


    Tang Tianlin said: "Now we must strengthen our own strength. People don''t care whether we surrender or resist. After the earth''s aura recovers, their invasion is inevitable. What''s more, as you heard just now, they are still looking for a Taoist temple in China. The Taoist temple has the resources to break through and transform God. I will help you to ascend to the realm of Yuanying as soon as possible. You will need it soon Are you willing to hand over the resources of the dojo? "


    Taoist temple... Yuanying, Huashen


    All of a sudden, they grasped the nerves of the six ancestors. The Taoist field in China can provide them with training resources.


    "Tianlin didn''t do anything wrong. Zhong Wenhao gave such an important artifact to a person with bad personal character to bring it to the earth. His ambition has become clear. We will take as many artifact as they come! Well done, I support Tianlin!"


    Feng Ning stood on Tang Tianlin''s side as soon as he opened his mouth this time.

 Chapter 835

    Things have been done, and Tang Tianlin has explained what he should explain. Everyone knows the truth, but he still has to worry about what he should worry about.


    Everyone''s expression was dignified.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin began to try to use the Ming King''s golden bell.


    Liang Kai just ate the loss that he couldn''t use the golden bell of the Ming Dynasty. He was hung up by Tang Tianlin and fought. Finally, his mentality collapsed.


    Tang Tianlin now had the magic weapon Taihao seal, the artifact star ship and the Ming King''s golden bell.


    Taihao seal and golden bell can be carried with you. Both of them belong to defense artifacts. Taihao is printed with green wood Holy Shield, while the golden bell of the Ming Dynasty has a golden bell cover.


    After use, you can form body protecting vigorous Qi around the body to cover the whole body. If conditions permit, this range can be increased to cover a certain area.


    Liang Kai can''t take the initiative because he doesn''t have enough realm.


    And you are Yuanying. Tang Tianlin only played with it a little, and then understood how to use the skills of King Jinzhong of the Ming Dynasty.


    I saw his hand twirling and printing, and his mouth reading words.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, his whole body was full of golden light, and a vigorous Qi with a diameter of 8 meters and a height of 20 meters surrounded him. The whole was the same as the shape of the Ming King''s golden bell.


    Ming king, golden bell, golden bell jar!


    This is the body protection skill of artifact.


    After Tang Tianlin took the initiative to display it, the golden bell jar can even prevent Yuanying level attacks.


    Defense alone is not enough. Admiralty can also rotate and release flying swords to attack a wide range of surrounding areas.


    This is also the most basic attack skill of King Jinzhong of the Ming Dynasty.


    Tang Tianlin had experienced it before when he fought with Admiralty over Yanjing.


    At that time, Jinzhong was controlled by his imprisonment technique in Qingdi Avenue, and the attack did not break through the blockade of imprisonment technique.


    It was not that Admiralty''s attack was not strong enough, but that Admiralty was in a state without a master at that time. It was not strong enough to rely solely on the control of the gods.


    In addition, the surrounding aura was plundered by Tang Tianlin, and the golden bell was not supplied enough. Finally, the attack was weak.


    If driven by Tang Tianlin''s powerful Yuanying level realm, the attack is still very strong.


    A moment later, Tang Tianlin found a way to drive Jinzhong to release the flying sword again.


    He just made a slight start, let the golden bell rotate, test it, and then paused.


    Because he tested Jinzhong and found the third skill of Jinzhong.


    It is also the most important function of Admiralty!


    Improve the realm!


    After Liang Kai got the Ming King''s golden bell, he used the Ming King''s golden bell to improve the realm of five people.


    Now these five people have been killed by Tang Tianlin.


    For earth practitioners, this function of the Ming King Jinzhong is too rebellious.


    What is the concept of directly promoting five ordinary people to golden elixirs?


    What''s more, the powerful function of the Ming King''s bell doesn''t need much energy. Liang Kai is just a foundation period. He can do it by using the Ming King''s bell.


    Tang Tianlin found the secret after thoroughly inspecting the Ming King Jinzhong.


    Using this function is not as complicated as the golden bell jar and flying sword. It needs to refine and control the golden bell.


    Just reach a consensus with the golden bell God.


    The two sides are cooperative relations, and Liang Kai is just a partner.


    Liang Kai gives the information of the person who needs to be promoted to Jindan to Jinzhong. Jinzhong reviews and approves it. Once it passes, it will directly improve the other party''s realm.


    The so-called ascension is not as terrible as people think.


    In fact, it can only be improved for two days, which is equivalent to the two-day experience coupon of Jindan realm. At the same time, there are some side effects.


    Ordinary people like Li Ming are soon tired after using the power of the golden elixir.


    In addition, Wu De was also promoted to the golden elixir period by Admiralty.


    Wu De''s situation is different. Wu De originally had the strength in the later stage of foundation building. Admiralty promoted him to the later stage of Jindan. This is not a two-day experience bond, which takes effect for a long time.


    Of course, there are also side effects. The side effect is that he needs to bear the pain and suffering he needs to experience in the process of upgrading, which is equivalent to borrowing accomplishments and slowly repaying the loan.


    Tang Tianlin will not use his skills to temporarily improve people''s realm on his companions.


    Whether it is experience coupons or loan accomplishments, there will be very serious sequelae, which is unfavorable to cultivation.


    What is useful to Tang Tianlin is to find a mechanism for Jinzhong to break through the realm.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, it is more difficult to break through the realm than to ascend to heaven. The six ancestors have been stuck for hundreds or even thousands of years. How much luck and hard sweat.


    Why can the Ming King Jinzhong make people quickly improve their realm?


    In fact, the principle is very simple.


    For example, people with a monthly salary of several thousand, no matter how hard they work, can hardly make a monthly salary of more than ten thousand. Therefore, in the eyes of people with a monthly salary of several thousand, a monthly salary of more than ten thousand has become a natural moat. No matter how hard they work or how hard they impact, they can''t reach it.


    Gradually, they are willing to be ordinary and work hard in ordinary jobs. With the growth of age and experience, one day, their monthly salary will exceed 10000.


    They go back to educate their younger generation. They should not be confused by the consultation with a monthly salary of 100000 and an annual salary of millions in the news. It is the right way to do their own work in a down-to-earth manner.


    However, those who earn 100000 a month or are born with a family do exist.


    The same is true in the cultivation world.


    A natural moat in the eyes of ordinary practitioners.


    In Jinzhong, the king of the Ming Dynasty, it is not a natural moat. The fundamental reason is that its family is entangled in Wanguan!


    Cultivation is like capital, and Ming King Jinzhong is like a bank.


    So where did Ming Wang Jinzhong''s savings come from?


    Tang Tianlin soon found the key to the problem.


    To answer this question, the key is to find the hard currency of the cultivation world, which can be used in any cultivation world.


    Earth, xuanhuang world


    What is hard currency?


    Aura!


    As long as you have enough aura, you can break through.


    Of course, King Jinzhong of the Ming Dynasty could not make him break through from Yuanying to Huashen.


    Yuanying needs too much aura to turn into God. King Jinzhong of the Ming Dynasty is just a small bank and can''t provide security for so many funds.


    The limit that Ming King Jinzhong can provide is that Jindan breaks through to Yuanying.


    This is what Tang Tianlin has to do.


    As long as there is enough aura, the strength of the six ancestors can be improved to Yuanying.


    The way to avoid side effects is to let the six ancestors have aura and deposit it in the golden bell, both as depositors and borrowers.


    "Another good news!"


    Tang Tianlin smiled and looked at the six ancestors, who were too worried.


    There''s no need to look so sad.


    "What?"


    Zhao Feiyan asked.


    Tang Tianlin said: "remember those ordinary people who were temporarily promoted to the golden elixir period. They were all temporarily promoted by the king of the Ming Dynasty. After refining the golden bell, I have found the key."


    Huh?


    The six ancestors were thoughtful.


    "Tang... Captain Tang, you said you wanted to promote us to Yuanying. Do you have... Beautiful eyes?"


    Nonsense trembled and asked, excited.


    Tang Tianlin nodded and patted his waist.


    The golden bell has been refined by him. At this time, it is turning into a mass of true Qi and stored in his waist.


    "With this golden bell, you will find your way to Yuanying."

 Chapter 836

    "Well refined, it''s time to refine this thing!"


    "It turned out that those people were promoted directly to the golden elixir by this thing, so we might as well refine it as soon as possible, make a batch of golden elixirs at one breath and play slowly with the xuanhuang world."


    "It''s time to refine it. Don''t look at the soft face of the God. He''s unhappy. Only after refining can he sleep soundly."


    Knowing that refining the golden bell of the Ming king can help them break through, the ancestors have no worries. They also do things that kill and take risks with heaven, but they have to be tempted enough.


    Tang Tianlin did not tell them all the details.


    Just let them stay in China and practice well. He''s going to America.


    The six ancestors also knew that Tang Tianlin''s trip to America must have something to do with their breakthrough, so they stopped asking.


    That night, Tang Tianlin called nangongyin, Wang Meimei, Wen Xin and Qin Qian to the star ship, so that they could usually live on the star ship. The star ship was originally large, more interesting than the largest luxury cruise ship in the world, and very suitable for living.


    However, it is still very inappropriate to let ordinary people live on the star ship directly. Many practitioners can improve their accomplishments on the star ship and have no chance to come up.


    Tang Tianlin brought his family here. The ancestors were naturally unhappy, but they couldn''t bear the thought of breaking through Yuanying.


    And Tang Tianlin has a very legitimate reason.


    His relatives are too dangerous. They belong to high-risk groups and need special protection.


    Zhao Feiyan is very happy. Nangong Yin is her granddaughter. She directly began to teach Nangong Yin to practice truth, which is also fun.


    Tang Tianlin summoned Jiang Zihan, Xu Yunmei and other female partners stranded in northern Europe all night.


    For a time, beauty gathered on the star ship.


    All the women who fell in love with him came here. The first artifact of the earth seemed to become Tang Tianlin''s back garden.


    Of course, the artifact itself does not reject Tang Tianlin''s practice at all. They wear a pair of pants with Tang Tianlin. Even if they want to make comments, they can''t open their mouth and can only let it go.


    After arranging these people, Tang Tianlin can go to America alone. This time he goes to America is of great significance. One is to find the source of Reiki recovery. Reiki is the hard currency of the cultivation world, but Reiki is scattered in the air and can be obtained by any cultivator.


    Only by turning Reiki into Reiki and storing it in the golden bell of the Ming Dynasty can it become a real "deposit". Jinzhong can help Zhao Feiyan and other six ancestors break through.


    The whole process is similar to money laundering.


    Tang Tianlin came here to help them rob their property, but the stolen property came from a wrong way and needed to be washed white in the golden bell of the Ming king in order to become the cultivation required by the six ancestors.


    At the same time, Tang Tianlin went to America for a second purpose.


    Looking for the cosmic tree!


    The cosmic tree can lead to six worlds outside the earth, which cannot be reached by human scientific and technological civilization for tens of millions of years.


    Therefore, if you want to go to another world, you have to go through the cosmic tree. After refining the golden bell of the Ming king, Tang Tianlin read more information about the cosmic tree.


    In America, there is a main universe number. Most people on earth enter other worlds through the main universe tree.


    Just the specific location of the main cosmic tree, but I don''t know yet. It needs to be explored.


    America, America, California.


    Dark clouds make up for the sky. In the city center, skyscrapers rise like a long sword.


    There are many factories in the distance, and huge chimneys emit black gas into the air.


    In the early years, California joined the environmental protection association to close these factories with serious waste gas. However, in recent years, in order to improve the economy, the government has restarted heavy industrial factories and allowed them to emit seriously polluting waste gas.


    Tang Tianlin looked at the black exhaust on the plane and thought.


    An idea came to his mind. It was precisely because after the electrical revolution, industry became more and more developed, and all kinds of polluting gases were discharged into the air, which restrained the aura in the original air.


    Of course, he is not a scientist and is not interested in verifying the authenticity of these conjectures.


    He hasn''t studied industrial waste gas.


    However, he was very familiar with Reiki.


    California''s aura is recovering.


    Here is the starting point of Reiki recovery.


    And those industrial waste gases re discharged into the air are inhibiting the recovery of Reiki.


    The plane landed at California International Airport.


    Shortly after Tang Tianlin left the airport, he was preparing to get on a taxi when suddenly there was a gunshot all around.


    A red haired woman was quick and got into the taxi ahead of him.


    "Drive, drive!"


    The woman shouted.


    However, the driver was numb and had no intention of driving.


    With this effort, four or five young men with guns had surrounded the taxi.


    Tang Tianlin stood at the door of the car, calmly watching the scene.


    I''ve long heard that California is in chaos. I didn''t expect to encounter such exciting things since then. He has to look around.


    "Yellow monkey, get away."


    A young man in a jacket and red hair pointed a gun at Tang Tianlin''s forehead.


    Tang Tianlin was expressionless. He just wanted to see the play, but the other party''s export was not bad. Naturally, he was impolite and sat in the car.


    He and the woman who got on the bus before sat in the back row. After he sat in, he protected the woman inside.


    Only then did I see that the woman was very sexy, with two white thighs and mesh stockings. At a glance, I knew that she was not a good girl.


    Seeing his action to get on the bus, the five men chasing the woman couldn''t help laughing, "yellow monkey, can''t you understand English? Let you go away, not let you get on the bus. Do you understand?"


    "Get out!"


    One of them spoke Chinese directly.


    Tang Tianlin rolled his eyes, spoke fluent English and told the people, "if you don''t want to die, just climb away from me immediately."


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of several men turned green one after another. It turned out that Tang Tianlin was proficient in English. He clearly understood their meaning and knew that they were going to arrest people, but instead he blocked their way and said such arrogant words.


    "Stupid Chinese, do you want a gun? Get out and kneel on the ground to kowtow to grandpa!"


    Red hair spoke angrily.


    "Silly X!"


    Tang Tianlin only faintly spit out two words, authentic Chinese national curse.


    "Brother, he''s scolding you!" the man who speaks Chinese told Hongmao.


    Red hair was so angry that his mouth was crooked, "I understand these two words! What a special thing, you want to die!"


    Then he pulled the bolt of the gun and shot Tang Tianlin in the head.


    Bang!


    At the sound of a gun, several men had a mocking smile on their lips. The yellow monkey wanted to die.


    The woman''s pupil dilated and was confused about Tang Tianlin''s behavior.

 Chapter 837

    The head blossoms, do not need to see, all know the end.


    Several men believe in red hair''s shooting very much. It''s impossible to shoot askew at such a close distance.


    The woman frowned, but she was not distressed that Tang Tianlin was killed by her, but worried that her precious clothes and bags would be stained by blood.


    However, the next second, everyone, including the driver, grew up and stared at Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin stretched out two fingers and blocked his head.


    Between the two fingers, there was a metal bullet.


    There was still a wisp of smoke on the surface of the bullet.


    "Oh, shit!"


    Red hair shouted.


    "He... He caught the bullet?"


    Behind him, one of his younger brothers asked mysteriously.


    "Yes, he caught the bullet. My God, what''s all this?"


    "No, it''s impossible, boy. Are you a magician? Don''t think a magician is great. You''d better kneel down and apologize to us, otherwise it will happen today..."


    The man didn''t finish.


    Tang Tianlin flicked his finger.


    Click, click, click.


    The bullet went straight into his mouth and broke his teeth.


    "Ah... Die!"


    Bang bang!


    The man was in pain. He picked up a submachine gun and fired at Tang Tianlin''s body.


    As a result


    Tang Tianlin caught all the bullets in one shuttle with his bare hands.


    For a moment, everyone turned white.


    After a second of silence, the five people had a tacit understanding. At the same time, they took up their guns and wanted to collectively shoot Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin frowned.


    It''s really five rubbish. I didn''t want to kill, but he didn''t kill, but people wanted to kill him. Isn''t there enough fools in the world?


    At the moment, he has no mercy in his hands.


    As soon as the wrist was raised, the bullet in the palm was fired at a high speed. The power of each bullet far exceeded the power of the original gun and directly burst the heads of five people.


    Fell to the ground on the spot.


    "Fuck!"


    When the driver saw this scene, he couldn''t help but marvel.


    Tang Tianlin closed the door, said two words and drove.


    The driver was trembling in his heart, but he didn''t dare to neglect his physical movements. He immediately started the car.


    As soon as the car got on the road, a pair of delicate arms wrapped around Tang Tianlin''s neck.


    "Honey, you are too strong. I love you."


    The foreign woman suddenly slipped in front of Tang Tianlin, sat on Tang Tianlin''s thigh, hooked Tang Tianlin''s neck and asked for a kiss.


    Seeing that he was about to be kissed, Tang Tianlin stretched out his palm and blocked the woman''s lips.


    But I didn''t expect that the woman didn''t give up at all. She kissed his palm deep in her tongue. Then, like a kitten, she licked his hand aside. Finally, she opened her small red lips and swallowed Tang Tianlin''s fingers several times. Her eyes were blurred.


    Two people are very close, such a close distance, even some stars, it is easy to expose the flaws in their appearance.


    However, this woman''s appearance is perfect.


    She looks very young, just an adult, with no makeup on her face, but her skin is very tender and perfect.


    Fine melon seed face is the most popular beauty face on the Internet.


    As for her figure, it''s even more perfect.


    I can hardly pick out any shortcomings except that I don''t look like a good woman.


    Being seduced by her, Tang Tianlin couldn''t calm down.


    The blood rolled all over and was suddenly ignited by the evil fire in the body.


    The woman sat on Tang Tianlin and immediately felt Tang Tianlin''s change.


    His eyes couldn''t help staring round. "Can oriental men be so strong?"


    She gave Tang Tianlin a meaningful look.


    This is a taxi!


    There are drivers in the front row and other vehicles on both sides.


    She wanted to make out with Tang Tianlin on the spot.


    Rao is Tang Tianlin''s open-minded and can''t accept this.


    A slap pushed her away.


    "Miss, please respect yourself!"


    "You!"


    The girl''s eyes showed humiliation, confusion, unwilling to all kinds of strange emotions.


    Obviously, it is very strange and humiliating for a goddess like her to be rejected.


    "Are you still not a man?"


    She asked seriously, which was the only reasonable explanation.


    Tang Tianlin is not a man.


    "Of course I''m a man."


    Tang Tianlin turned his eyes and replied.


    "Then prove it."


    She looked at Tang Tianlin, extended her hand to Tang Tianlin''s body again, and then played with it dishonestly.


    Tang Tianlin was calm. "Even if you want to prove it, you can''t be here. In addition, I don''t know your name."


    "Ha ha, why do you need to know your name to do this? Do you need to ask each other''s name before two dogs make out together?"


    "Shit!"


    Tang Tianlin was speechless.


    This woman claims to be a dog. Forget it. She has to drag him into the water. He is not willing to be a dog.


    He pushed away the woman''s hand, crossed his legs, leaned against the window and distanced himself from the woman.


    As a result, the woman stuck it up again and sat next to him, "you saved my life. I have to repay you."


    Tang Tianlin''s face was cold and did not respond.


    "Well, according to what you said, meet me first. My name is Juno. I like strong men. Can you be my man like you?"


    Juno''s eyes were sincere.


    Whether Tang Tianlin does magic or has special functions, she is attracted by Tang Tianlin''s enigmatic temperament.


    For her sincere sake, Tang Tianlin didn''t continue to be cold. Looking back at her, he felt disgusted with her tattoo.


    Juno''s body is covered with all kinds of tattoos, including flowers, insects and snakes, and two Chinese characters "Prodigal girls".


    Tang Tianlin really didn''t like this kind of woman, but she provoked the primitive impulse.


    "Hello, Tang Tianlin."


    "Brother Tang, you killed the people of the Philharmonic group for me. It''s a death feud with the Philharmonic group. It''s better to join my ST company. I can give you a million annual salary. In this way, you don''t have to wear this cheap stall."


    Juno''s delicate fingers scratched on Tang Tianlin''s clothes. She felt very uncomfortable about Tang Tianlin''s cheap clothes. Even the pair of net socks on her thighs were luxury goods produced by Gucci company, worth thousands of dollars.


    A pair of socks is worth Tang Tianlin''s clothes.


    "Philharmonic group and ST company? Are you all in the gambling industry?"


    Tang Tianlin did his homework before he came to California.


    The gambling industry in California is developed, and the largest gambling company is the Eagle Group under Liang Kai''s name.


    Philharmonic group and ST company are the second tier gambling giants after Eagle Group.


    "You don''t even know us. Is this your first time to California?"


    "Yes, I did come for the first time."


    "Oh, that''s great. I can take you to know this great city. You will like it here because there is a lovely and charming me."


    Juno is confident.

 Chapter 838

    Tang Tianlin is not interested in the lovely and charming Juno. "The people who chase you are Philharmonic group. You are ST company. Have you been fighting like this?"


    The gambling industry is a pillar industry in California. The business groups behind these industries are the real owners of the city. Since the Reiki recovery began here, it is inevitable to deal with these people, so Tang Tianlin is very interested in their relationship.


    Juno Dudu said, "of course not. Originally, California was very peaceful, but since the Chinese Liang Kai died, this balance has been broken. It is said that Liang Kai offended the super giant in China, and the eagle group lost its foundation. In the future, the cake in California will be divided again. The Philharmonic group can''t wait to catch me as a chip."


    "Are you important in ST company?"


    "Of course, I''m a deputy director with 20% shares, and the chairman is my father. Therefore, being my man can''t lose you, and my father will like you very much!"


    Juno''s eyes widened, and she looked like she was going to eat Tang Tianlin.


    Because of Liang Kai''s accident, California has been completely chaotic. All parties have a big fight, which is almost like primitive animals robbing food. Whoever can grow up at this time can become the king of California in the future.


    The Philharmonic group arrested Juno, and the people of ST company also shot at the Philharmonic group. In short, they are dogs biting dogs. Tang Tianlin doesn''t want to blend in with their disputes.


    "Where are we going now, sir?"


    The taxi driver found a gap and asked them both.


    Before Tang Tianlin could speak, Juno replied, "Phoenix bay villa."


    Tang Tianlin was surprised to hear the word Phoenix. This place is American, and phoenix is an exclusive divine beast in China, even more special than Dragon.


    "Where is the Phoenix bay villa?"


    "It''s my home. Don''t worry. We''ll be safe when we get to Phoenix Bay."


    Juno patted her chest. Tang Tianlin looked at her hand and couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    What she wears inside is a low breasted jacket with a proud chest. When it stands up, it''s difficult for people to extricate themselves.


    "Hey, hey, big?"


    Juno asked with a bad smile.


    Tang Tianlin was noncommittal.


    Juno then grabbed Tang Tianlin''s hand and wanted to touch it?


    Tang Tianlin did not resist.


    Play all the way. Half an hour later, the taxi drove into Phoenix Bay.


    Phoenix Bay is located in the west of California.


    California is surrounded by mountains on three sides and the sea on one side. Phoenix Bay is just at the junction of seamounts. As soon as the car drives into this boundary, it can feel a special energy field around it, but the sky is getting darker and darker. In the distance, the seabirds seem to be messengers from hell.


    Deep in the darkness is the breath of death.


    The mountains behind Phoenix Bay quickened Tang Tianlin''s heart!


    The birthplace of Reiki recovery he was looking for was actually here.


    The taxi stopped at the gate of the community. A moment later, a black Rolls Royce drove over. Juno took Tang Tianlin into the Rolls Royce. As soon as he got on the bus, Juno seemed unable to restrain his emotions and rushed on Tang Tianlin.


    There is a curtain between the back seat and the front seat. The driver doesn''t know what happened.


    But looking at Juno''s impatient and cannibal expression, you can probably guess something.


    In the face of the fierce attack of beautiful women, Tang Tianlin shouted that he couldn''t stand it.


    After a little resistance, they fell in love with each other.


    Juno''s mansion was located in the deepest part of Phoenix Bay, and the car soon reached her home.


    Tang Tianlin took her out of the car. Juno''s fingerprints unlocked. After opening the door, they rushed to the bedroom.


    However, as soon as the door was opened, their interest was extinguished.


    On the big sofa in the living room, an old man in slippers sat upright with a cane in his hand.


    "Excuse me, Miss Juno, for disturbing you."


    "Who are you? How did you get in?"


    Juno looked alarmed.


    The villa adopts the top security system in the United States. Even if a mosquito flies in, it will call the police, and she can receive messages on her mobile phone.


    There''s a living man in the house now!


    What''s more, the system doesn''t seem to be damaged.


    "I''m Liu Yiping. I''ve heard for a long time that the young lady looks stunning. I finally see her today. It''s really worthy of her name. Nice to meet you."


    The old man is a typical Chinese, and his name is also a Chinese name.


    Tang Tianlin couldn''t help but brighten his eyes, fellow townsman.


    Juno heard the name like hell, "you... You''re the king of murder in California."


    Liu Yiping raised his lips, and the words "king of murder" seemed very glorious, which made him feel proud. "It''s not worth mentioning that the friends on the road give face and give the title blindly."


    What he said was just like those Xueba who said that it was no big deal to rely on a hundred points, which made people gnash their teeth.


    "What are you doing at my house?"


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t killed people for many years. Besides, even if I kill people, I won''t kill the best beauty like you. It''s a sin."


    "What do you want? I can give it to you, including me..."


    It seemed that the old man was lecherous, and Juno straightened up and made an expression of generosity.


    Tang Tianlin frowned. He knew that she was willing to sacrifice herself so easily. He must not mess with it.


    "Cough... This..."


    Liu Yiping was a little embarrassed. "That''s great. I really want to taste your beauty. Unfortunately... Someone paid a lot of money and asked me to take you back. I like women, but I also like money. What do you think I should do now?"


    Juno smiled: "after you hand me over, you will never get me again. Choose for yourself."


    She seemed very confident in her beauty, and even felt that the old man was not tired of her.


    Liu Yiping tilted his head and thought, then suddenly rushed forward and hugged Juno, "I want you!"


    Juno forced a smile.


    At this time, Liu Yiping looked at Tang Tianlin, "your boy is also Chinese?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Tang Tianlin was a little helpless and spoke Chinese.


    Liu Yiping snorted, "what a useless man. You seem to have no reaction when your woman is played with by me."


    Tang Tianlin shrugged. "She asked you to play with it. What can I do?"


    "It''s a shame to have cowards like you among Chinese men. I''ll clean up the scum of the nation today."


    Liu Yiping''s mouth was full of murders.


    Tang Tianlin spat, "do you still have the face to mention the word Huaxia? Don''t say you''re Chinese, you garbage."


    "What''s your stubborn mouth? Get out quickly. There''s nothing for you here!"


    Before Liu Yiping broke out, Juno yelled at Tang Tianlin.


    At the same time, there are tears in your eyes.


    She''s saving Tang Tianlin.

 Chapter 839

    Juno likes strong men, but he prefers young strong men to bad old leaders like Liu Yiping.


    There is really no other way to commit to him.


    Rao is so. Tang Tianlin still thinks that this woman is too casual.


    Can you at least ask my opinion first?


    One second, he fell in love with me, and the next second, he threw himself into the arms of an old man. Is it a man who can stand this?


    "Oh, you cheap hoof, you still maintain this small gate. Don''t blame me for destroying flowers!"


    Liu Yiping pinched Juno''s chin and said fiercely.


    "If you defend him, I will kill him."


    Tang Tianlin couldn''t stand it. "Old pervert, why do you want to play bull ratio and make a draft first? Just kill me, you little body?"


    Liu Yiping is thin and thin. He doesn''t look like a murderer.


    However, he is known as the king of murder in California. He is not in vain. He is a capable general under Liang Kai. He is an expert in the middle of foundation building, especially good at assassination.


    "Xiaozha, I can kill ten of you!"


    "Don''t brag about Niubi. Come and try."


    Tang Tianlin hooked his fingers to let him come and die.


    Liu Yiping pushed Juno away, twisted his neck and walked towards Tang Tianlin.


    Juno fell on the carpet and looked at Tang Tianlin anxiously.


    Although Tang Tianlin can take bullets with his bare hands and kill five thugs in a second, he is too young compared with Liu Yiping, a famous King of murder for a long time. "This silly boy doesn''t know the truth of hiding his power and biding his time. If you practice for another two or three years, you will certainly surpass the bad old man, but now..."


    She was going to close her eyes and couldn''t bear to look straight. As a result, before her eyelids were closed, she saw Liu Yiping flying out like a broken kite.


    It hit the wall with a bang.


    The wall was hit with a human shaped pit on the spot, and lime and bricks flew everywhere.


    Liu Yiping climbed out of the pit and was ashen to the extreme.


    His face muscles trembled, and his whole body hurt everywhere. The most painful thing was his face, which was almost swollen.


    "You... Ha ha, I was careless. I didn''t expect to be a Taoist friend."


    He calmed down and greeted Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin took a mouthful of saliva and sprayed it directly on his face.


    "Bah, you''re a rubbish. You deserve to be a Taoist friend with me. Don''t you think you''ve learned some basic mental skills of a three legged cat, and you''re also a cultivator? Rubbish!"


    Saliva stuck to Liu Yiping''s gray face. Liu Yiping was embarrassed to wipe and keep. He held his breath and almost didn''t hold back his internal injury.


    He thought he was unprepared and was successfully raided by Tang Tianlin. For a moment, he couldn''t find out the details of Tang Tianlin, and he didn''t dare to take action without authorization.


    After all, he is good at assassination. It''s hard for him to be assassinated by Tang Tianlin first.


    "Hehe, my cultivation method is a tripod beginner? Your Excellency has a big voice. Can you also achieve the foundation?"


    He doesn''t believe that Tang Tianlin has the strength to build a foundation. Building a foundation with Qi is like a natural moat. He doesn''t want to build a foundation without 40 or 50 years of hard cultivation? Where could it be so easy!


    Tang Tianlin looked at the age of no more than 30, saying that he was building a foundation?


    Liu Yiping didn''t believe it.


    He guessed that Tang Tianlin should be a master of Henglian and the peak of Qi training, so he punched fiercely just now. He was unprepared for a moment and was shot away.


    As everyone knows, Tang Tianlin didn''t punch at all just now. He just moved his mind, shook his internal strength, and shook him away. Mole ants shook the big tree. I really don''t know the strength of the big tree.


    "Hehe, building a foundation? In my eyes, your Kung Fu of building a foundation is like boxing for three-year-old children. Do you dare to talk in front of me?"


    Tang Tianlin couldn''t help laughing. Although he broke through the foundation building soon, he can look back now. Building a foundation seems to be a matter of a previous life. Can building a foundation also be regarded as a accomplishment?


    Liu Yiping was so angry that he clenched his teeth. "Mr. Xiaozha, don''t try to be quick. You pay attention to building the foundation. What can you do?"


    "I''m he Xiuwei. It scares you."


    "Less loading than, you say."


    "My accomplishments are not high, just Yuanying."


    "Hahaha, Yuanying, hahaha, you don''t know where. When you heard the word Yuanying, you pulled it out to scare people. Do you know that Yuanying is the second soul and the foundation of becoming a fairy and a God. Open your mouth and return you as Yuanying. It''s good for you to directly say that you are a true God."


    Liu Yiping was amused by Tang Tianlin and touched the saliva off his face.


    "I won''t talk nonsense with you. The king of murder, right? I let you be the king of murder!"


    Tang Tianlin stepped forward, raised his palm like a palm fan and slapped Liu Yiping''s head.


    Liu Yiping''s head is buzzing.


    He covered his head with his hands and looked at Tang Tianlin strangely.


    This time, he saw clearly that Tang Tianlin''s moves were simple and plain. Just like his father beating his son, he came directly over and slapped him!


    He should have been able to block such a move easily, but... Strangely, he clearly saw Tang Tianlin coming, but he didn''t have time to respond. He clearly saw that his palm fell, but he couldn''t dodge.


    His power was completely suppressed.


    And feel the energy contained in Tang Tianlin''s body closely.


    Can only be described in four words, unfathomable!


    "Pa! Murderer king!"


    "Pa! Murderer king!"


    Tang Tianlin slapped a few times on his face. Liu Yiping''s head was full of blood. He only felt that the sky was spinning. He could only squat on the ground and cover his head with both hands.


    "Wuwuwuwu, stop fighting, stop fighting..."


    He cried bitterly and was beaten so badly that he had no backhand.


    Juno was stunned. Did he say he was wrong?


    This Liu Yiping is a fake at all. Was he cheated?


    But if it''s not the real murderer, why can you avoid the security measures in her room and sit so swaggeringly in her living room?


    No matter how much.


    This bastard takes advantage of Miss Ben!


    Juno thought of being held by the bad old man just now and felt sick. He rushed forward and kicked Liu Yiping. Liu Yiping raised his head and stared at her fiercely.


    She was not afraid, "you stare, you stare again, believe it or not, I''ll gouge out your eyes?"


    Tang Tianlin smiled, picked up his collar and knocked him against the wall. "Continue to install it. Why do you continue to install it for me?"


    "This... I dare not, never again, please let me go."


    "Let you go? Do you think I''m a charitable person?"


    Tang Tianlin sneered. The title of the king of murder is enough to show that Juno is an unforgivable person. Of course, when such a person falls into his hands, he will kill him directly after playing with it.


    "I can give you whatever you... Want."


    Liu Yiping was convinced. Under Tang Tianlin''s hands, he couldn''t exert any strength. The reason is impossible, but this young man is very likely to be the great God of the golden elixir period. Or the kind of master who can press and repair the foundation in the later stage.


    He can only admit bad luck. This time he kicked the steel plate.


    "I want... Fairness and justice in the world."


    Tang Tianlin spoke faintly.

 Chapter 840

    Liu Yiping gushed out his old blood, asking for fairness and justice in the world?


    What''s the answer? Why don''t you put this on TV?


    "You... You... Who the hell are you?"


    Liu Yiping suddenly woke up a problem. He basically knew the famous expert in China for a long time. Tang Tianlin was young and ranked among the golden elixirs. He must be a giant. He suddenly thought of a name


    Tang Tianlin showed impatience in his eyes. He said fairness and justice too tall. To put it simply, he wanted Liu Yiping to die.


    Immediately ready to kill Liu Yiping.


    Liu Yiping shouted, "are you... Are you... Are you Tang Tianlin?"


    "Eh, you know each other."


    Before Tang Tianlin spoke, Juno was surprised.


    Liu Yiping swallowed his saliva and turned his eyes to Juno. From Juno''s words, it can be seen that the young man in front of him is Tang Tianlin, the first murderer in China.


    He doesn''t know Tang Tianlin, nor does he know his appearance. When Tang Tianlin was broadcast live all over the world, he was carefree and happy. Although the live broadcast attracted hundreds of millions of viewers, compared with the 7 billion people on earth, most people still don''t know Tang Tianlin.


    However, he has heard of his master, Liang Kai, who was hung up by Tang Tianlin to hammer.


    All kinds of signs made him feel that the young man in front of him was the legendary Chinese killing God. Unexpectedly, he was really!


    "Tang... Tang Shao, I''m wrong. I know what you''re doing in California. I can help you."


    Liu Yiping went crazy to survive and defected to Tang Tianlin.


    Huh?


    Tang Tianlin stopped, "Oh?"


    Liu Yiping looked at Juno again, indicating that Juno was nearby. It was inconvenient to say.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t want Juno to know too much about himself, so he gave Juno a look and both sides understood it.


    "Well, Tang Shao, I''ll leave first. You''re busy. I''ll wait for Tang Shao at the Shizun hotel."


    Liu Yiping seized the opportunity and couldn''t wait to slip away. He felt like he was going to be crushed to death in front of Tang Tianlin for another minute.


    Tang Tianlin is under too much pressure.


    "Well, what are you discussing? What are you hiding from me?"


    Juno''s eyes rolled and looked at them.


    Tang Tianlin slapped Liu Yiping on the head again, but this slap didn''t make internal strength, just to remind Liu Yiping.


    "Who ordered you to come here and what''s the purpose? You want to leave before you make it clear?"


    Liu Yiping hurriedly replied, "of course, Lu Weihao asked me to come. He promised me 10% of the shares of Philharmonic company and asked me to help him. Holding Juno is the first task. That big fool is over."


    Lu Weihao is the chairman of the Philharmonic group. After Liang Kai fell, he intended to swallow the gambling industry in California.


    However, now that Tang Tianlin is so close to the princess of ST company, Philharmonic is naturally over.


    Liu Yiping didn''t even think about it and directly defected.


    Juno listened in the fog. She didn''t believe that Liu Yiping was really the notorious king of murder in California.


    But Liu Yiping''s serious appearance is really a bit like the king of murder.


    Without waiting for her to think more, Tang Tianlin waved his hand and said to Liu Yiping, "OK, go out and wait. I''ll come to you later."


    As soon as Liu Yiping got an amnesty and said goodbye, he flashed several times and left the room.


    Look at his flashing posture and pay attention to proving that he is really powerful.


    And come and go freely, and exiting Juno''s mansion did not trigger any alarm.


    Juno opened his mouth slightly. "He... Is he really the king of murder? But why do you... You can defeat him easily."


    Tang Tianlin has a black line. What''s the problem?


    "Because the California murderer is rubbish under my hand. I can crush the character with one finger. Are you afraid of her?"


    "I..."


    Juno opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Tang Tianlin comforted her and left a contact information, "you can call me if you have a problem. In addition, if you are unfortunately caught, report my name and say it''s my friend, okay?"


    Tang Tianlin didn''t have much interest in the woman who met by chance and almost got angry. After leaving the contact information, he left her home first regardless of her retention.


    "Hey, hey! You come back! Come back!"


    Juno kept shouting behind, but she was lonely. Tang Tianlin didn''t pay attention to her anymore.


    She clenched Bei''s teeth and said fiercely, "what''s great? Are you more powerful than Miss Ben?"


    As the princess of ST company, she has a very high status in California and can even be called the most powerful woman.


    However, thinking of the situation at this time, she couldn''t help being a little lonely.


    Her father''s whereabouts are unknown, the company''s executives have been dug up one after another, and she herself has been chased and killed by people from Philharmonic company. She basically has no resistance. Now she can only avoid the limelight. Unexpectedly, Philharmonic company has dug up people like Liu Yiping.


    Although Tang Tianlin saved her life this time, she was quite confused about her future fate.


    She also holds a card in her hand, that is, to ask for help from the giant jaetan in Los Angeles next door.


    However, this is a card she does not want to use, which is equivalent to introducing wolves into the house. After jaetan is settled in California, ST company may be directly swallowed by jaetan.


    "Wait and see, God, bless my father."


    She knelt piously on the ground. After taking off her gorgeous coat, she looked very helpless and pitiful.


    At present, Tang Tianlin''s shadow reappears. Tang Tianlin, a Chinese, looks very powerful. Unfortunately, she didn''t keep her.


    After Tang Tianlin left Juno''s villa, he went directly to the Shizun hotel.


    This is Liang Kai''s hotel.


    After reporting her name, a tall Chinese woman walked to Tang Tianlin.


    She looks very noble in her red cheongsam.


    "Mr. Tang, Mr. Liu asked me to serve you well. Shall I take you to relax first?"


    The Chinese woman''s voice is gentle, like a stream flowing slowly in the forest. Her voice gives people a feeling of relaxation. At the same time, the authentic Chinese charm also makes Tang Tianlin feel friendly, as if this is still the hometown of China.


    "How to relax?"


    Tang Tianlin then asked.


    "Our hotel has a health spa. Most guests will go there to relax first, and then go to the casino to try their luck. If Mr. Tang likes art, you can also go to the gallery. I hope Mr. Tang can take this place as his home. If you have any needs, you can tell me."


    "Take me to take a bath. By the way, let Liu Yiping see me."


    "Yes, Mr. Tang."


    They took a special VIP channel to the health spa.


    Before long, Liu Yiping came in with some documents in his hand. When he came in, he asked all the others to withdraw. Then he knelt in front of Tang Tianlin, "Tang Shao, I thought you and Miss Juno were going to play for a while. I didn''t expect you to come so soon."

 Chapter 841

    "Cut the crap. You know what I want?"


    Tang Tianlin narrowed his eyes and looked at Liu Yiping. The most important thing now is to find the source of Reiki recovery, control the source, convert Reiki into Reiki and store it in the golden bell of the Ming king.


    Then through the golden bell of the Ming king, the spirit liquid is directly converted into cultivation, which acts on the six ancestors.


    This process may take one to two years. After all, it is to upgrade from golden elixir to Yuanying state, which requires a large amount of spiritual liquid.


    He really wanted to know if Liu Yiping was talking about it.


    Liu Yiping knelt on the ground, moved his knees forward, and put a stack of documents on the tea table in front of Tang Tianlin. "Tang Shao, this is the information about the gambling related industry chain around the world this year. I''ve prepared it for you. Welcome Tang Shao to take charge of California and control the gambling industry in California and even the world."


    Gambling industries around the world are interrelated, and California is the heart of the whole industry. After Tang Tianlin takes over California, he can rise to the top of the gambling industry. It is not too much to call it a "gambling monster".


    Tang Tianlin looked through the information prepared by Liu Yiping. It was really attentive. It was all about the inside of the gambling industry, especially the manipulation of the game.


    These things are industry secrets and must not be known to the outside world.


    It even involves some sports stars with billions of dollars. If this information is leaked, it will cause an uproar in the media all over the world.


    Gambling is very harmful.


    However, these have nothing to do with Tang Tianlin. Although Tang Tianlin has opened an opening on his own live platform before, it is just to play with people who want to make money by gambling.


    "What did you give me these things for? Who told you to prepare them?"


    He can''t laugh or cry.


    Liu Yiping looked excited. These materials were worth billions of dollars. He worked under Liu Yiping and fortunately collected them. He dedicated them to buy his own life. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin answered that.


    Does Tang Tianlin want to eat black?


    His heart is half cold. If Tang Tianlin wants to eat black, he has no way to take Tang Tianlin.


    "Tang Shao, these materials, together with the group resources left by Liang Kai, are enough to enable you to win the gambling industry and become the new gambling king. In this line, the water is very deep. If you don''t have a guide, even if you have all the means, it''s difficult to eat in it..."


    "What do you think I came to California for?"


    "Tang Shao came to California, naturally for the industry left by Liang Kai."


    Tang Tianlin rubbed his forehead. His style of behavior was even more famous than himself. After cleaning up a person, he often copied the other party''s home and bought the other party''s company shares. All the way down, he is now the richest man in the world.


    So after Liang Kai died because of him this time, many people even don''t know the process and the result. Tang Tianlin will certainly take over Liang Kai''s company and replace the status of gambling king in California.


    The relationship between the gambling king is not only the economy, but also the huge power and contacts. How many black giants need to be whitewashed in the gambling industry.


    Tang Tianlin wants to replace the status of gambling king. In fact, it is not so easy.


    Liu Yiping thought of taking refuge in Tang Tianlin and helping Tang Tianlin lead the way.


    Tang Tianlin was speechless for a while. When he came to California, everyone thought he came to buy Eagle Group.


    This time, he was really wronged. He was not interested in Eagle Group.


    Don''t talk when you see him.


    Liu Yiping hurriedly added: "although Tang Shao and Juno are close, the scale of ST company can''t be compared with Eagle Group, and the customers they receive are different. Juno can''t help you with some things, and ST company can''t eat the cake of Eagle Group."


    He guessed that Tang Tianlin was not interested in the information on the table. Maybe it had something to do with Juno. If Tang Tianlin wanted to support ST company to replace Eagle Group, the information on the table was really useless.


    Tang Tianlin sneered. For the sake of Liu Yiping''s strong desire for survival, he also moved compassion, "OK, your life is saved, but since you know my temper, you should also know my rules."


    Liu Yiping suddenly had a silly smile on his face. He knew Tang Tianlin''s rules very well. It is reasonable to say that he was decisive and arrogant in the world. However, he did not intend to start against the eagle group.


    The reason is that Liang Kai wanted to take refuge in him before he died, so he was killed by gongshuyuan. He promised to seek justice for Liang Kai in public. Gongshuyuan didn''t chase him. He took Liang Kai''s assets first, which was morally and conscientiously unacceptable.


    Besides, he did not come here for Liang Kai''s legacy.


    "Ah... Not interested? Tang Shao, Liang Kai is dead. No one in his family can afford to take the lead. If you don''t join the eagle group, the gambling world will be in chaos."


    Liu Yiping frowned, not interested?


    This is not Tang Tianlin''s style.


    Tang Tianlin said, "chaos is chaos. It has nothing to do with me. Let me ask you, what are these factories around here?"


    He opened the map, pointed to several factories next to Fenghuang Bay and asked Liu Yiping. Behind those factories, there was a row of barren mountains marked as Dixi mountains on the map.


    He has found out that the origin of Reiki recovery is the Disi mountains. However, there are mysterious forces around the Disi mountains, which is likely to have the official background of the United States. At the same time, there are many mysterious factories near the mountains. He searched some information on the Internet and asked the person in charge of the dark organization in America, but did not find out the origin of those factories and troops.


    Liu Yiping was stunned. "What does Tang Shao ask?"


    "Do you know?"


    Tang Tianlin said coldly and didn''t want to answer Liu Yiping''s nonsense.


    Liu Yiping smiled, "when it comes to these factories, ordinary people absolutely don''t know, but I... just know something inside!"

 Chapter 842

    There is a semi cultivation Force stationed near the Disi mountains. Frankly, it is similar to the genetically modified people of Western Zeus. They have no real cultivation background, but the power they control is indeed the cultivation power.


    This army has an official background, but it is not an official person. Therefore, even if there is a conflict with them, there is no need to worry about causing official interference.


    As for the surrounding factories, there are those that develop energy, weapons and various pilot factories.


    Liu Yiping lowered his voice and said mysteriously, "I have internal information. They are testing some weapons to collect the power of cultivation."


    It is reasonable to say that this army is highly mysterious and will not easily disclose information to the outside world. However, the giants behind them are also related to the gambling industry, coupled with Liu Yiping''s own real strength, so they know these secrets.


    After listening to the introduction, there is good news and bad news. The good news is that this force is not a real official force. Even if they are forcibly blasted, there is no need to worry about causing official intervention.


    Tang Tianlin did not want the official to intervene, because the official maintained the order of the ordinary world. If there was a conflict with the official, it would lead to turmoil in the ordinary world, which was not conducive to the development of the whole world.


    The bad news is that this army is related to the cultivation world. I''m afraid the other party has mastered the recovery of Reiki. He may be planning to control the whole area. If Tang Tianlin wants to intervene, he will inevitably lead to a big war.


    First come, first served. Besides, this is in other people''s territory. If he forcibly seizes it, he will inevitably lose his morality and morality.


    After finding out the general situation, Tang Tianlin took a bath and had a rest. Then he put on his clothes and took a taxi to the Dixi mountains.


    After getting off the bus, he looked for the starting point of Reiki recovery according to his body''s sense of Reiki.


    What surprised him was that the central point of Reiki recovery was actually located inside a factory.


    As soon as he approached, several soldiers with guns rushed out and pointed their guns at him.


    "Are you Chinese? What do you want to do?"


    Tang Tianlin raised his hand and didn''t want to conflict with the soldiers. He was a little upset now. If the starting point of Reiki recovery was in the wild, he could also consider forced spying.


    Now it is located inside the factory, which is equivalent to people''s home. It''s too inappropriate to go in again.


    "I was just passing by? Curious to get close."


    "Passing by? Do you think anyone will believe this nonsense? Come with us!"


    The soldiers did not intend to let Tang Tianlin go easily.


    Although Tang Tianlin did not go to the restricted area, Tang Tianlin''s identity was suspicious. They wanted to take Tang Tianlin back for interrogation.


    Tang Tianlin thought about it and questioned it. He just wanted to see what these guys wanted.


    So he was dragged into the factory. Good guy, he was still wondering how to get close to the starting point of Reiki recovery.


    Unexpectedly, after entering the factory, they walked inside along a steel corridor surrounding the wall.


    In the middle of the corridor is a spherical object with a diameter of about 100 meters.


    The surface of the spherical object is covered with dense small holes, and the aura emanates from those small holes, little by little, continuously, into the air.


    For Tang Tianlin, this ball is a sun!


    There must be something about the origin of Reiki inside the ball. To his surprise, there were no guards around the ball. People coming and going in the factory, including those soldiers who detained him, were indifferent to the existence of the ball.


    It looks like abandoned waste.


    And the location of that thing is not the center of the factory. In another area next to the corridor, people are busy and have assembly lines that don''t know what to produce.


    Tang Tianlin couldn''t help but want to jump into the ball to see what the secret was.


    That may be related to the origin of the whole cultivation world.


    But he resisted the urge to do it.


    According to the current situation, he looked for a chance to steal the ball, and the people at the base probably didn''t respond.


    But that thing is too big.


    He remembered that the Ming King''s Golden Bell could be enlarged and reduced. First enlarge the Ming King''s golden bell, put the whole ball in, and then shrink it. Wouldn''t it be possible to put the source of aura directly into the golden bell?


    Put it in the Golden Bell and refine it slowly, and then directly convert it into cultivation.


    Tang Tianlin was startled by the idea.


    If this ball continuously creates aura, you can continuously borrow cultivation accomplishments through the transformation of Jinzhong.


    After that, you don''t need to practice, you can directly improve people''s realm.


    The only problem is that the strength of King Jinzhong of the Ming Dynasty is not good. He can''t directly cross from Yuanying to huashenjing.


    Just thinking, he was pushed into the detention room.


    The iron window is cold.


    "What do you want to do? This is illegal detention!"


    He protested symbolically and wanted to stay here longer.


    These soldiers can see the breath of cultivation power, but they don''t notice their power at all. It has something to do with the ball.


    In fact, most practitioners, even those in the golden elixir period, can''t accurately find that the source of all Reiki is the ball.


    At best, they found that the vicinity of the factory was full of aura.


    No one could have imagined that the ball was a perpetual motion machine made by Reiki.


    Tang Tianlin, with the realm of Yuanying, easily realized the existence of the starting point of Reiki.


    The soldier looked at him coldly, with some mockery on his face.


    "Illegal? Here, we are the law. You''d better stay honest."


    "When are you going to lock me up?"


    "When you know your background, you can let you go. But then again, you know why you come to the factory. I think you''d better recruit directly. Don''t think of sophistry, otherwise you won''t be able to eat when we find out."


    The soldiers seem to have seen through what Tang Tianlin wants.


    Tang Tianlin shrugged. "OK, let me tell you, I''m here to spy on intelligence. I''d like to know what secrets your factory has."


    Several soldiers immediately looked at each other. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin admitted so readily.


    Then they frowned, "are you kidding us?"


    "I''m really here to spy. Call your head over and I''ll tell him who''s behind my scenes."


    "This..."


    Several soldiers were a little confused. They didn''t know how to deal with Tang Tianlin''s soft bones for a moment.


    "Say, who sent you!"


    One of them raised his gun and pointed it at Tang Tianlin''s head.


    Tang Tianlin said, "call your person in charge and I''ll tell him."


    "If you don''t say I''ll shoot you."


    The man with the gun is the captain of these soldiers. He has a strong thirst for knowledge.


    Tang Tianlin shrugged, "then kill me."


    "You!"


    The man showed his teeth at Tang Tianlin and wanted to frighten Tang Tianlin. However, Tang Tianlin was not frightened. His frightening didn''t work at all.


    "Wait for me."


    With that, he took the gun and ran to the second floor of the factory.

 Chapter 843

    A moment later, the person in charge of the factory came over.


    This is a bearded American man, wearing jeans and cowboy boots, with a delicate six round pistol pinned to his waist. It seems that his set of equipment has some history.


    However, Tang Tianlin could feel that his six round pistol was made by using the power of cultivation. It was ten times more powerful than an ordinary gun against cultivators. If it was hit by a bullet from this gun, it would not be easy to repair Tang Tianlin''s Qingdi Avenue.


    Beard went to the detention room and stared at Tang Tianlin for a few seconds. Then he turned back and stared at the captain who called him over.


    "Shet, this is the spy you brought me back."


    "The factory director, that''s him. He admitted that he was sent to spy."


    The team leader replied uneasily that he always felt that the factory director''s expression was wrong.


    The bearded man he brought was the factory director of the factory, named Sergei. There are four major factories in this place, namely equipment manufacturing, weapon manufacturing, high-end test and energy test.


    Their factory is an energy testing factory.


    Sergei is in charge here.


    "You big fool, fool!"


    Sergei kicked the captain, then walked up to Tang Tianlin with a smiling face and nodded. "Tang Shao, you''re still here after all. We''ve been waiting for a long time. I''ll inform the president and let him come and receive you. I''m sorry, sorry."


    After showing his kindness to Tang Tianlin, his face was like a fire and he stared at the soldiers with a red face. Roared: "what do you guys do? Don''t put the guy away!"


    The soldiers were silly, shivering and put away their guns. They looked at the small captain and didn''t know what had happened.


    "Do you know me?"


    "Don''t beat back the invaders in the xuanhuang world. It''s famous all over the world. Who doesn''t know?"


    Sergei said humbly. Tang Tianlin''s live broadcast shouted to practitioners all over the world, but he witnessed it with his own eyes.


    And it was not unexpected that Tang Tianlin came to their base.


    Tang Tianlin only wanted to secretly inspect the source of Reiki recovery. Unexpectedly, the source was inside someone else''s factory. What worries him more is that the source of Reiki recovery is likely to be artificially made by the semi Xiuzhen army of the United States.


    The only good news is that the cultivation circles in the United States are completely unaware that they have made something to revive the aura on the earth.


    It''s like a farmer who finds a priceless antique but doesn''t know its value.


    Tang Tianlin was a little embarrassed. He didn''t know whether to steal the source of Reiki recovery, cheat it, or steal it.


    The simplest way is to grab it directly. With his world-class strength, he will grab it directly. First, he will help the six ancestors improve their realm, and then think about other things later.


    This is the case in primitive society.


    Whoever has a big fist is the truth.


    However, Tang Tianlin also has an important mission, which is to unite forces around the world and create a community with a shared future for mankind.


    The cultivation world in America is also the object he wants to win over. If he takes it directly, the earth world may fall into internal strife and scuffle endlessly. Naturally, he doesn''t want to see this.


    "Let''s see."


    He whispered.


    "What on earth is your factory? I was just curious to pass by, but I was caught by your people. You are still a bit overbearing?"


    He smiled and spoke kindly.


    Sergei wiped the sweat on his forehead. "His men are not sensible. Don''t mind."


    "I''m not so stingy, but I''m really interested in your factory."


    Tang tianlinsi made no secret of his interest in the base.


    Sergei said, "when the president comes, she will talk to Tang Shao about the information about our factory."


    Tang Tianlin said, "can you take me down to have a look?"


    Sergei is sweating again.


    Their factory is very secret. When they leave the factory, they can''t take any electronic equipment. There are relevant regulations on it. It''s impossible to take an outsider to visit.


    However, Tang Tianlin''s status and strength are there, which they can''t afford.


    I was in a dilemma and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Forget it, I''d better wait for your president."


    Tang Tianlin did not embarrass the factory director.


    Since the other party''s attitude is good, he is also happy to make friends.


    The factory director was relieved, "Tang Shao, please follow me to the reception hall upstairs."


    On the second floor, the reception hall. Ten minutes later, the sound of high heels came from the door.


    A foreign woman dressed in work clothes, black silk and high heels came over accompanied by an assistant.


    This woman is Diona, President of American Xiuzhen group.


    She is slim and beautiful, especially her blue eyes, which give people a very comfortable feeling.


    "Hello, Mr. Tang. When did you arrive in California? If you know Mr. Tang is coming, I should arrange someone to meet him in person."


    Diona held out her hand and communicated with Tang Tianlin as if she were an old friend.


    Tang Tianlin also held out his hand and shook it with her. It was smooth and cold. What a beauty.


    "Hello, I don''t seem to know the president well, I don''t know..."


    Diona smiled and gave a look, and the assistant and Sergey withdrew.


    "Mr. Tang, please sit down."


    They sat face to face on the sofa. Diona crossed her legs. The show feet wrapped in black silk swayed in front of Tang Tianlin. It was very sexy and tempting.


    "I know very well the purpose of Mr. Tang''s trip."


    Another one who knew Tang Tianlin''s purpose, Tang Tianlin said, and wanted to see what the beautiful woman could know.


    "But Mr. Tang doesn''t seem to know that Liang Kai owns 30% of the shares of our group and is one of the three leaders of the group. By Mr. Tang''s means, these 30 shares will be swallowed sooner or later."


    Diona looked at Tang Tianlin with an appreciative expression.


    I seem to be watching a son-in-law who can eat very much.


    Tang Tianlin''s expression is a little helpless. It seems that people on earth know about swallowing other people''s shares.


    "I really don''t know. Is your group linked to the gambling industry?"


    "Liang Kai is not just a giant in the gambling industry. He is also a cultivator. We are the American cultivator group. Liang Kai is one of the investors. I also watched Tang Shao''s live broadcast. I personally agree with the idea of building a community of human destiny. Therefore, I very much welcome Tang Shao to inherit Liang Kai''s shares and guide our American cultivator world on the right track."


    In the face of Diona''s active kindness, Tang Tianlin couldn''t help but doubt that the other party was sugar coated.


    After all, there are great differences between the East and the West. It is not easy to tolerate each other.


    Tang Tianlin stared at Diona for a while. He could see that she was not lying and that she had the power to build the foundation. However, her power was not improved by practicing the true formula. Tang Tianlin also wondered how to improve it.

 Chapter 844

    "The factories around here are owned by American Xiuzhen group?"


    Tang Tianlin looked at Diona in an interrogative tone.


    Originally, he thought that the source of Reiki recovery was California city because there was a hidden Earth Spirit vein under the terrain of California city.


    After seeing the ball, he knew that Reiki recovery was here because Xiuzhen group''s base was here.


    "That''s right. Our main base is here."


    "Can Xiuzhen group represent the Xiuzhen world in America?"


    "We started the cultivation world in America late. Speaking of it, it was only after the Chinese came over, and our group is the collection of the whole cultivation world in America."


    "Then I want to take Liang Kai''s group shares. Do you have any opinion?"


    American Xiuzhen group has three leaders, Liang Kai is one of them. Although Diona in front of us is the president, she may not be the leader behind the scenes. Tang Tianlin is not sure how valuable her words are.


    However, if you take Liang Kai''s shares, you will become one of the three leaders at the helm. Unless the other two leaders disagree with him, once they agree, they will be on the same boat as him.


    Of course, it is not difficult for him to seize the source of Reiki recovery.


    "As I said just now, I support Tang Shao as the leader of the whole cultivation world. I am willing to take Tang Shao as the master! Fight against the xuanhuang world and develop the cultivation world of the earth."


    Diona is a little helpless because Tang Tianlin doesn''t trust her.


    Her apricot eyes are full of sincerity, hoping to impress Tang Tianlin.


    "OK, thank you, Miss Diana. There''s one last question. I don''t know your position in the spiritual world of America."


    Although Diana has the cultivation strength of building the foundation peak, which is comparable to the original Hua Yunhai, she is too young and a woman. Tang Tianlin thinks she can''t represent the cultivation world in America.


    This


    Hearing this question, Diana was completely speechless.


    She is the queen of the cultivation world in America, one of the three leaders of the group, 40% of the shares of the comrades in arms group, and the chairman is also the president.


    In the western world, her position is comparable to Zeus.


    Unfortunately, Tang Tianlin didn''t see it.


    Diana doesn''t explain much. After all, she also has her own pride, "After Liang Kai died, the Wang family did not take over his shares. Because of the confidential nature of Xiuzhen group, we will not transfer the shares to his family. Tang Shao wants to take over. He only needs to spend $3 billion to buy Liang Kai''s shares and become a major shareholder. It''s reasonable and legal. I can still decide this matter. Tang Shao should be able to take out the $3 billion."


    Three billion yuan is just a drop in the bucket for Tang Tianlin.


    After becoming the chairman of the development group, Tang Tianlin''s original Chinaman international and the assets of the company associated with him increased significantly. His personal wealth directly exceeded $5 trillion and became the richest man in the world. For him, money is just a number.


    Three billion, it depends on whether he is willing to pay.


    After conversion, American Xiuzhen group is worth only 10 billion, which is completely incomparable with Huaxia development group.


    Of course, the source of Reiki recovery alone is worth $3 billion. Let alone $3 billion, it is $3 trillion. Tang Tianlin is also willing to give it.


    "Can you decide? Are you still the chairman of the American group?"


    "Yes, who else do you think is qualified to talk to you?"


    Diana can''t laugh or cry. Tang Tianlin finally knows her identity.


    Um


    Tang Tianlin was also a little embarrassed. He was sorry for his previous performance. "I''m sorry, Miss Diana. I just didn''t expect the chairman of American Xiuzhen group to be so young."


    Diana smiled: "it doesn''t matter. You don''t have to look down on me. Although the power of my body can''t be compared with you, the real weapons I hold in my hand can definitely surprise you. You sign the contract first. I can take you to see my private Arsenal when your funds arrive."


    Repair weapon?


    Tang Tianlin had seen the group soldiers holding guns with the power of repairing truth.


    However, from Diana''s tone, Tang Tianlin heard another thing, as if Xiuzhen weapons were a very mature industry.


    In fact, in the past cold weapon era, Xiuzhen weapons were very common. All kinds of knives, guns, sticks and sticks rich in Xiuzhen power, especially swords. Many ancient famous swords contained the power of a Yuanying strong man.


    These cultivation weapons can be called magic weapons or artifact. The specific name has gradually lost its original system with the disappearance of weapons.


    It''s hard to classify them.


    Will Diana''s weapons at this time be equivalent to ancient magic weapons, mysterious soldiers and artifacts?


    "Just look."


    Very open. Diana asked her assistant to bring the share transfer contract.


    "At the beginning, Liang Kai forcibly took shares by force. After he withdrew, it was most appropriate for Tang Shao to take over his shares. We will give the three billion funds to his descendants through the heritage foundation. Tang Shao can also recite less abuse."


    Diana explained very kindly.


    In fact, Tang Tianlin can take shares in a more domineering way.


    But in that case, Tang Tianlin is really like a bandit.


    Tang Tianlin watched the contract and paid three billion meters of gold.


    "Congratulations to Tang Shao on joining our American Xiuzhen group. Now I''ll take you to see the results of our group!"


    Diana was excited after signing the contract.


    Tang Tianlin looked calm. Following her, he came out of the factory and then came to her private house, where there was a weapons warehouse produced by the factory.


    Diana took out a desert eagle pistol made of gold and introduced it from this pistol.


    The desert eagle pistol is made of gold. Under normal circumstances, the actual combat effect is very poor. After all, if it is just a general bullet and a general gun principle, every shot will lose gold, and will damage the gun body and lose its original beauty.


    Gold pistol, a proper art, can only be seen, not played.


    However, the desert eagle taken out by Diana has a strong practical effect!


    Because the warhead and driving force of the gun are not gunpowder, "there are miraculous drugs in it. The explosion of miraculous drugs will not cause any damage to the gun itself. The most powerful thing is that the energy generated by miraculous drugs is far more than ordinary gunpowder. Moreover, they are fatal to practitioners. I believe that even those people in the xuanhuang world can''t carry some special warheads we make."


    Diana Yu held a black bullet between her fingers.


    Tang Tianlin found the bullet and took off the warhead. Sure enough, there was some translucent powder in the bullet shell.


    These powders are what Diana calls miraculous medicine.


    Tang Tianlin felt the power of cultivating truth, which came from this kind of magic medicine.


    Tang Tianlin was extremely shocked. At first, he felt the power of truth cultivation from the guns in the hands of soldiers and did not attract attention.


    Until this moment, he found that the potential of American Xiuzhen group far exceeded his imagination.

 Chapter 845

    Elixir is a word translated from Chinese gunpowder.


    However, the original meaning of miraculous medicine in this Chinese text conflicts. In China, some medicinal materials with the effect of cultivating truth are generally called miraculous medicine. After taking miraculous medicine, you can quench your body and strengthen your body.


    Diana introduced Tang Tianlin in the official Chinese language.


    Tang Tianlin corrected him, "the word miraculous medicine may be misunderstood. I think it is more appropriate to call it miraculous powder."


    Tang Tianlin was shocked because the source of Lingfen was that Lingqi was compressed into a solid form!


    When he came here this time, he just wanted to capture the source of Reiki recovery, and then convert the continuous Reiki into Reiki and store it in the golden bell of the Ming king.


    The spirit liquid can be used as the hard currency of the cultivation world and directly converted into cultivation.


    Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, I found spirit powder!


    General Reiki can only be transformed into cultivation power through cultivation of the body.


    The spirit powder can be directly transformed into power through various heat weapons such as guns!


    This means that even an ordinary person with spiritual powder can use the power of cultivation.


    The changes brought about by this Reiki recovery of the earth may change the pattern of the spiritual world of the whole universe.


    "Spirit powder? That''s great! Then the official Chinese name of this thing will be spirit powder."


    Diana smiled and said to Tang Tianlin that Tang Tianlin''s words sounded like the imperial edict to her.


    Tang Tianlin said, "how did you make this thing?"


    Diana said: "It started five years ago. Five years ago, I met a Chinese cultivator. He told me that I had the power of cultivating truth and taught me to use the power of cultivating truth in my body. I learned from him. The results were amazing. I found that my body could burst out beast like power, punch through the steel plate with one punch, break the steel bar with one kick, and so on. It was amazing, but ... if you want to enhance the power of cultivation in your body, you need to pay a lot of sweat for hard cultivation. "


    The road of cultivation is extremely fortunate and bitter, which is the double torture of flesh and spirit.


    This is too difficult for the aristocrats who are used to ease.


    Tang Tianlin''s cultivation comes from the honing of his childhood family. As a traditional martial arts family, the honing in the family is even harder than that of some poor children. It is precisely because of the foundation laid in his childhood that Tang Tianlin can burst out amazing talents and super rapid progress on the road of cultivation.


    But for Diana, she didn''t want to practice hard to strengthen her body.


    Even if it can kill a tiger with one punch, fly on eaves and walls, and fly in the air?


    But she is also unwilling to give up this magical power.


    So she began to wonder how she could easily use this power?


    She really found the answer.


    "My family is the largest arms manufacturer in the United States. I have been interested in firearms since I was a child, so I thought, can I use this power on firearms? I have tested that the explosion of Xiuzhen power is much stronger than that of some explosives. It is this idea that has opened the way for me to manufacture Xiuzhen weapons."


    "I know that there is Reiki in our air. Absorb the Reiki of heaven and earth, gather it in the elixir field of our body, and then convert the Reiki into Reiki to use a powerful power of cultivation. The key point is the Reiki in the air."


    "Power is an ethereal thing, but Reiki can. I thought about using instruments to simulate the human body to directly create Reiki, but failed. Later, I found that I can directly exhale pure Reiki."


    Tang Tianlin''s face changed slightly. His fingers suddenly stretched out and pressed on Diana''s neck.


    Then he nodded, "no wonder you can exhale pure aura. It turns out that your body has opened the Qi pulse. There is no one in this constitution."


    Diana chanted. She had long heard that Tang Tianlin was a color embryo. She was surprised to find that Tang Tianlin was tampering with herself. After listening to Tang Tianlin''s words, she knew that Tang Tianlin was talking about her physique.


    "What is Qi pulse?"


    She blinked curiously and knew nothing about the Qi pulse itself mentioned by Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin said: "There are eight miraculous meridians in the human body. Only by opening the eight miraculous meridians can one enter the cultivation world and cultivate spiritual power. However, in addition to the eight miraculous meridians, there are some special spiritual meridians. Only a few people have spiritual meridians, none of them can make people cultivate to a very high level. For example, if someone has thunder meridians, his spiritual power has thunder attribute, and it is easy to enter the golden elixir period, And he has the qualification to become a God. Once he enters the realm of transforming God, he can control the power of lightning. Some people have water veins and can finally control the power of water. "


    Diana looked at Tang Tianlin in surprise. Her former Xiuzhen master didn''t know this. Tang Tianlin didn''t know about the spiritual pulse until recently through the inner chapter of Tang''s Medical Biography.


    "Then Tang Shao must have a strong spiritual pulse?"


    Tang Tianlin''s ability to directly enter the realm of Yuanying in a short time is not only related to his Qingdi blood, but also related to his spiritual pulse.


    If you have a spiritual pulse, you can call it a demon!


    The six ancestors of China have no spiritual pulse.


    Tang Tianlin has four spiritual veins alone!


    One is the Wu pulse.


    He is a natural warrior with invincible martial attributes.


    The second is medical pulse.


    The natural doctor is his blood inheritance.


    The third is the divine pulse.


    A born God can become a Yuanying before he is 40 years old. He will eventually enter the incarnation realm and even impact the real God and become a real immortal god!


    The fourth is the pulse of war.


    A born warrior.


    Tang Tianlin was born destined to fight. When he was in Jiangnan, the Lord of the Huang family asked him if he would like to be the leader of Jiangnan and wade through the muddy water.


    Being the leader means that he is involved in many disputes. Most people are unwilling to take risks, but his fighting attributes erupt in his body, so he dominates him and lets him choose to be the leader. From then on, he has been in the Jianghu for many years.


    Therefore, Tang Tianlin is one of the demons.


    "I naturally have a spiritual pulse. My spiritual pulse is a medical pulse. If you are sick, please come to me at any time. I promise to help you heal."


    Tang Tianlin didn''t say anything about his four spiritual veins. He didn''t reveal his wealth. He has such a good talent. There''s no need to tell Diana.


    Diana''s beautiful eyes flashed, healing pulse.


    Having medical pulse means what diseases can be conquered. Even with some world problems such as terminal illness, AIDS, rabies and so on, Tang Tianlin has the means to be a natural doctor.


    However, Tang Tianlin''s energy is limited. He can''t manage the life and death of so many people.


    "That''s what you said. When I get sick, I must trouble Tang Shao. Don''t push me around then!"


    Diana gave a coquettish voice, with infinite amorous feelings.


    After all, as Tang Tianlin is now, it''s too troublesome to let him personally treat people''s diseases.

 Chapter 846

    Tang Tianlin''s medical pulse is powerful, but Diana''s Qi pulse is more special. After activating the Qi pulse, she can extract the pure Reiki from her body, and then solidify the Reiki into a pure powder state through the pressure of industrialization.


    Diana extracted the spirit powder in this way.


    Of course, the spirit powder in guns and bullets and the spirit powder in some bombs have gone through many processes.


    The original 100% spirit powder was diluted, mixed with some combustibles and explosives, and finally made into weapons such as bullets and shells.


    In the middle, Diana''s family provided funds. Diana personally served as the chief engineer and did many experiments. Therefore, she was the president of American Xiuzhen group.


    After developing cultivation weapons, she personally recruited a group of ordinary practitioners and let them carry cultivation weapons, which basically swept the whole cultivation world in America.


    Finally, we met Liang Kai. The strength of both sides was equal. Diana''s business mind took the initiative to extend an olive branch and invite Liang Kai to take shares. This deal was also a win-win situation. Liang Kai provided a lot of information in the real world and helped Diana''s real factory develop more powerful missile weapons.


    Pistols are the most basic. Diana said that the original first generation of genuine weapons can be used by ordinary people. Her plan is to make money by selling such weapons. After all, in America, the arms business is a profitable business for thousands of families.


    However, the power of truth repair is too great. Even the most common truth repair pistol may threaten the official constraints and cause turbulence.


    So the original plan has been abolished.


    At present, the weapons developed by American Xiuzhen group are all for Xiuzhen, and the price is more expensive.


    At least you need to get started with cultivation. Only those in the Qi refining period can drive cultivation weapons.


    The soldiers Tang Tianlin met before were not practitioners. The weapons they were equipped with belonged to the first generation of weapons, which can basically be regarded as collections.


    From pistols, rifles and submachine guns to rocket launchers, missile models and all kinds of bombs.


    Tang Tianlin was surprised. With so many weapons, the spirit powder produced by Diana''s pulse alone could not meet the industrial requirements.


    After continuous research and development, they finally found an ore, spirit ore. through the development of ore, they directly made spirit powder.


    "There is a spirit mine under our feet. Tang Shao should be most interested in it!"


    Diana said.


    The reason why the factory was built near California was that Diana found that the rocks near California could be directly mined and then processed into spiritual powder.


    She took out a stone, handed it to Tang Tianlin, and told Tang Tianlin: "this is the original stone of lingkuang."


    Tang Tianlin rubbed the stone with his big hand. Such a stone is not strange. It has been found in other places. Of course, the aura mixed in the stone can''t be seen in other places.


    Diana thought the magic place was the stone itself, but she didn''t know that it was the ball with a diameter of 100 meters in the factory that really turned these stones into spirit stones.


    Like those in Europe, they have found a way to extract the power of truth cultivation, but they have not understood the internal reason.


    Tang Tianlin was not in a hurry to explain. He patiently listened to Diana''s introduction.


    Soon, Diana talked about the real theme, and they came to a pair of mecha bodies.


    "This thing..."


    Tang Tianlin looked at the mecha and saw that the material used by the mecha was coated with spirit powder, so that the defense attribute of the mecha was greatly strengthened.


    This thing is already similar to a defense magic weapon.


    Of course, compared with the Ming King''s Golden Bell held by Tang Tianlin and the Aoki Holy Shield in Taihao seal, the mecha can only be regarded as a low-level magic weapon.


    Tang Tianlin''s surprise is that such a thing seems to be worn by ordinary people.


    "Tang Shao is right. This is our newly developed Xiuzhen machine armor. It can defend against Xiuzhen attack."


    As Diona introduced, she picked up the pistol and shot directly at the mecha.


    Bang!


    A sound burst out and the air trembled violently.


    Diona''s shot contains the power of repairing truth. Even an elephant can be killed.


    However, when it hit the mecha, it didn''t even leave a scratch.


    The energy of the bullet was by the thin hand of the machine armour, and then it fell down like an ordinary stone. It didn''t even form a stray bullet.


    This piece of machine armor is definitely a sharp weapon for ordinary people to defend against the attack of cultivators.


    "If the xuanhuang world really goes to war like us, they certainly won''t worry about the lives of civilians. I hope everyone on earth has a set of this kind of machine armor."


    Diona spoke in a high spirited manner.


    Tang Tianlin looked at her approvingly, "you have a heart to cherish the world''s bearing."


    Diona shrugged. "I''m just a businessman, hoping to make money, but there''s still a big problem."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Look at this mecha."


    She pressed the next button and the mecha moved in front of them.


    Tang Tianlin reached out and touched it. The appearance of the mecha looks like hard steel, but it feels like leather. It feels very comfortable. Such things must be very comfortable to wear on the body.


    "Is it difficult to make this thing? How much does it cost?"


    Even Tang Tianlin couldn''t see what material was used in this suit.


    Diona shook her head. "The cost is not a problem. The raw materials of the mecha are our synthetic products. The biggest problem is that it looks soft, but it''s very heavy, and we can''t automate it."


    This set of high humanoid mecha can tightly wrap the human body, but the whole set has a mass of thousands of kilograms. Tang Tianlin can''t feel its weight because Tang Tianlin can blow tens of thousands of tons with one punch.


    But others, including Diona, developed this defense equipment, but it can''t be used. It can only be used as art for exhibition.


    In fact, this is already the prototype of defense magic weapon.


    In ancient times, powerful weapon refiners could use special runes to turn this heavy armor into something like a close fitting garment, which could be easily worn on people. After being forged by weapon refiners, this thing could become a real defense magic weapon.


    The magic weapon of the weapon smelter is very expensive and difficult for ordinary people to obtain.


    The main reason is that the smelter has to spend a lot of time building prototypes.


    For example, for a similar defense magic weapon, it takes a year for the weapon refiner to build it. It takes at least ten months to build a prototype.


    How precious is the smelter''s time? Therefore, the labor cost of a defense magic weapon is highlighted.


    Now, through Diana''s industrial production, the smelter only needs to take the last step, and the cost of defense magic weapon is rapidly reduced.


    If you get to the cultivation world

 Chapter 847

    Diana''s arsenal is diverse, and all kinds of modern weapons have been attached with the power of truth cultivation.


    In fact, these weapons are all the rudiments of magic weapons.


    Ancient magic weapons were mostly cold weapons, knives, guns, sticks and sticks.


    The magic weapon now can naturally keep pace with the times and become guns and missiles.


    However, in China, weapons are a business monopolized by the government, and there is a clear distinction between the real world and the government. They do not interfere with each other, so no real weapons have been born.


    In America, however, weapons can be produced by private enterprises, so the wonderful enterprise of American Xiuzhen group was born.


    By chance, Diana found a way to make a magic weapon prototype.


    However, they are basically semi-finished products and can''t exert too much power. Just like the ancient Xiuzhen barbarians, although they have the power of Xiuzhen, they can''t become the climate. Only when they are subdued by the Xiuzhen can they really exert their power.


    Diana''s weapons are the same. They still lack some things. Although many weapons, such as Xiuzhen missiles, contain powerful energy, they can''t be used at all. His people don''t work when testing.


    So far, their whole company is still in the R & D stage and has not made money.


    "If you want to really give play to the power of these weapons, you still need to know the principle of truth cultivation power."


    Tang Tianlin picked up a sniper gun, which has two kinds of bullets. One is an ordinary sniper gun bullet, which can penetrate the aircraft carrier, and the other is a Xiuzhen sniper bullet. In the energy test, the energy of Xiuzhen sniper bullet is dozens of times higher than that of ordinary bullet. However, in actual combat, no one can give full play to the power of Xiuzhen bullet.


    Diana and her technical team couldn''t understand the internal reason.


    Tang Tianlin pulled the trigger.


    Bang!


    A small sonic boom came out, and sniper Dan directly penetrated the defense armor and beat the target in the rear to pieces.


    Diana''s beautiful eyes stared greatly, but she recovered soon. It was almost as she guessed. Tang Tianlin could use the Xiuzhen sniper gun they made.


    So, this gun has something to do with the realm.


    The power system of the cultivation world is clear.


    During the Qi training period, the most powerful power used by practitioners is about the power of ten elephants.


    That is, about the power of ten elephants.


    The power of the ten elephants is naturally not so easy to play. Even if the talent is very high, such as Tang Tianlin, the pure physical power can also play the power of the five elephants at most. If you want to give full play to your maximum power, you must use magic weapons, tools and weapons.


    The more powerful the magic weapon, the more powerful the master can play in the Qi training period.


    However, no matter how strong it is, even the best artifact can wield the power of ten elephants at most in the hands of practitioners during Qi practice.


    Take the Xiuzhen sniper gun in Tang Tianlin''s hand as an example. The greatest power of this sniper gun is the power of thousands of elephants, but it can only be played in the hands of a strong person in the realm of God.


    Because the ultimate power of the strong in the realm of God is the power of thousands of elephants.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin''s ultimate strength in Yuanying territory is the power of five hundred elephants. Therefore, the power he just shot is equivalent to the power of five hundred elephants.


    It''s not a problem to sweep a modern army with this sniper gun.


    This sniper gun is also the most powerful weapon in Diana''s arsenal.


    The ultimate strength of Qi training is the power of ten elephants.


    The ultimate strength of foundation construction is the power of a hundred elephants.


    The ultimate power of the golden elixir is the power of two hundred elephants.


    The ultimate strength of Yuanying is the power of 500 elephants.


    Turn the ultimate power of God into the power of thousands of images.


    The starting force of this heavy sniper is the power of two hundred elephants.


    So below the golden elixir, you can''t use him at all. Holding it in your hand is just a decoration.


    Even if the trigger is pulled, the bullets fired are either dud or empty.


    "Some senior leaders of the group said that the gun was useless and useless. I said that it just didn''t meet the right owner. In Tang Shao''s hands, it can play too much power!"


    The greatest effect of guns is that Tang Tianlin''s body has the power of 500 elephants. He can attack the enemy within 100 meters at most. The farther the enemy is, the less threat Tang Tianlin poses to the other party.


    With this gun, he can cover the power of five hundred elephants anywhere within the range.


    This is really a good weapon.


    But Tang Tianlin shook his head, "this thing is very useful, not waste, but even if you give it to me, I won''t use it."


    "Why?"


    Diana clenched her fist and looked a little nervous, just like sending her children to school, but she was despised by the school and didn''t accept it.


    It''s so powerful.


    Tang Tianlin''s palm spread out and a ball of light appeared in his palm. "The power of this ball is greater than that of your sniper gun bullet. I can throw him at any target I want to attack."


    Diana''s expression was stifled and she stared at the light ball in Tang Tianlin''s hand, as if she saw a miracle. If she was completely ignorant of the cultivation world, she must kneel down and worship Tang Tianlin at the moment.


    However, after understanding the cultivation world, we know that there are many similar cultivation methods, and it seems that Tang Tianlin''s moves surpass her cultivation weapons in all aspects.


    So... Her factory doesn''t make sense?


    Is the group going bankrupt?


    She thought for a moment and then got up again. "No, your moves are powerful, but you condense such a ball of light energy. The yuan power and spiritual power you need to consume are far more than the use of weapons. My gun is also of great use. If I can improve my level and use this gun, I may be able to open with you or even kill you with this gun!"


    The more she said, the more confident she was. She stared at Tang Tianlin proudly.


    Isn''t it proud of such a genius to combine the power of cultivation with modern weapons.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "I just said I wouldn''t use your gun, but I didn''t say it''s useless. You''re right. I condense the power of truth cultivation outside my body, and the yuan, spirit and energy I need are far more than using a sniper gun. However, I can''t carry a heavy sniper everywhere, but it''s much more convenient to store Reiki and vitality. Therefore, each has its own advantages. If I really fight, I have such a heavy sniper around me. I must use heavy snipers, not my cultivation skills. "


    "So, in the final analysis, you still need my gun. If you sell this gun to you, how much are you willing to pay for him?"


    Diana was excited again, as if she saw a way to get rich.


    Tang Tianlin planned for the six ancestors. If they break through to Yuanying, it is not a problem to spend tens of billions to buy a Xiuzhen heavy sniper.


    After all, money is a number to them.


    Of course, from the perspective of the real value of the item, the key to how much this heavy sniper is worth is how much it can play in actual combat. Perhaps its value can be estimated only after participating in the real truth repair war.

 Chapter 848

    Diana pesters Tang Tianlin and has to let her evaluate. He is a shareholder of Xiuzhen group, which is also the top priority of the group.


    The value of Xiuzhen heavy sniper determines whether the group should continue to invest in this project.


    "If you let me buy it, I''m willing to pay $120 million at most. However, if you let other Chinese ancestors buy it, they will certainly be willing to get it back even if they spend tens of billions."


    "This..."


    Diana has a big mouth and makes money.


    "The cost of this gun is less than 20000 dollars! And I can produce it in large quantities!"


    Tang Tianlin said, "if you produce a lot, it''s worthless."


    Diana said: "of course not. We can only produce one in a quarter, with a global limit, and auction it. The one with the highest price will get it."


    What a business minded woman.


    Tang Tianlin smiled but said nothing. If there is a war in the cultivation world, this kind of auction is obviously useless. Powerful cultivators can rob directly. Who will take the money to shoot with you.


    "These are not important. The most important thing to cultivate truth is to improve your strength and realm. If you can''t bear the pain, you can concentrate on building weapons, but there are no other practitioners and you have no customers."


    Tang Tianlin said while thinking. The greatest significance of mass production of truth repair weapons is that it can quickly enhance the truth repair strength of the earth.


    With Reiki and weapons, the key is that there are not enough practitioners.


    So Tang Tianlin suddenly had an idea to set up Xiuzhen college and create zongmen.


    In fact, once the aura recovers, Xiuzhen college will naturally rise.


    The problem is now facing the threat of the xuanhuang world.


    I don''t know whether the xuanhuang world will give the earth a chance to develop.


    Anyway, Xiuzhen college is still necessary.


    With these weapons, the rise of Xiuzhen power on earth can be faster than before.


    After careful consideration, Tang Tianlin decided to conduct a pilot in California as soon as he made a decision.


    The reason why I chose California instead of China is that the West needs more systematic teaching. Most of the Chinese practitioners have their own teachers. Tang Tianlin can''t teach them too much, and there are too many Western practitioners like Diana.


    Even if they get the weapons, they can''t give full play to the real power of the weapons. They need to learn.


    To build a community of common destiny for mankind, we must break the gap between the East and the West.


    Diana took the initiative to take refuge, and Tang Tianlin couldn''t hide his privacy.


    "I heard you still have a mysterious army here?"


    Tang Tianlin''s topic changed.


    Diana looked more serious. "You don''t need to ask about the army for the time being. I still need to explain to the person in charge over there..."


    Tang Tianlin said, "does it have anything to do with the government?"


    Diana nodded.


    She said so. According to reason, Tang Tianlin should not ask questions, but Tang Tianlin wanted to get Xiuzhen college. In his plan, this army was the first batch of students, so he had to ask more questions.


    "Your army, is it a true army created by the government?"


    It''s not hard to guess.


    Diana didn''t hide it from Tang Tianlin when she saw what Tang Tianlin said. "It''s true, as Tang Shao guessed, but we have a cooperative relationship with the Xiuzhen army. We use weapons on them to test. In fact, the official should keep an eye on our dynamics. After all, this matter may be related to the future direction of the whole country and the world."


    Tang Tianlin said, "there''s no problem. Does this cultivation force contain the strength of cultivation? I want to test them."


    Diana asked uneasily, "how to detect?"


    Diana controls Xiuzhen group and controls the manufacture of Xiuzhen weapons. She advocates openness, so she has no privacy from Tang Tianlin.


    But the Xiuzhen army is an official secret. They don''t want a Chinese to know the development level of the Xiuzhen army.


    "I want to see their strength and let them learn to really use Xiuzhen weapons. If the people who arrested me just now are also soldiers, there is still a lot of room for them to improve."


    Tang Tianlin said calmly.


    Diana took a deep breath. "I totally believe Tang Shao, but the official... May not believe it."


    Help foreigners improve their cultivation strength, not afraid to bite you after the other party''s strength is improved?


    Even Americans can''t believe the pie falling from the sky. If they say it, they will think he has ulterior motives.


    For Tang Tianlin, there is naturally no problem. Even if these people help them grow, they can only grow to the level of foundation building at most. Even a genius like Diana can grow into a golden elixir at most.


    Of course, it is invaluable to build an army with an average foundation level for the United States. Tang Tianlin will not give them this benefit for no reason.


    There are two main considerations in deciding to do so. The first is to pilot Xiuzhen college, which is equivalent to supporting education in remote mountainous areas and popularizing the basic knowledge of Xiuzhen to the wild.


    The second is because Tang Tianlin wants to take away the source of Reiki recovery and can''t live with his conscience without giving him some compensation.


    Tang Tianlin said, "if the authorities don''t believe it, they will invite other practitioners, even Western practitioners, to come together. I will open a college to popularize the mental method for you."


    "Mental method!"


    Although Diana hasn''t practiced the mind method, she knows very well about the Oriental cultivation system and knows that the mind method is the foundation of cultivation. Only by learning the mind method can she impact the real cultivation realm. Otherwise, it is just equivalent to the primitive cultivation power.


    It is said that after the birth of the power of truth cultivation in the universe, the power of truth cultivation was quite limited at the beginning, which was equivalent to the primitive society.


    Until the emergence of mental Dharma, the power of cultivating truth began to be systematically applied, resulting in a realm, the emergence of Huashen and Zhenshen, and finally the birth of the gods and Buddhas who really control the power of the universe.


    On the earth, only China has the mind method all the time. The history of Xiuzhen civilization in the West and America is very scattered.


    "But the mental skill is usually not exposed. It seems that Chinese people only pass on the mental skill from master to apprentice, and even have many taboos, such as passing on men rather than women. Tang Shaozhen wants to take out the mental skill?"


    Tang Tianlin had two kinds of mental skills. The initial mental skills were the primary mental skills recorded in Tang''s Medical Biography. Later, in the western world, he met Taihao relics, refined Taihao seal, and obtained Qingdi Avenue from Taihao seal.


    Qingdi Avenue is one of the top six mental skills in the universe.


    Of course, Tang Tianlin can''t spread these two mental methods.


    What he is going to pass on to foreigners is his own, Tao heart formula.


    He has been brewing this mental method for a long time. It is prepared for Jiang Zihan and other female partners around him, but he doesn''t know the final effect of teaching them directly. It''s most suitable to pilot it in America.


    "I just need to teach you the mental skill, and you will understand my intention."

 Chapter 849

    "In that case, you wait."


    Diana immediately made a phone call to communicate with each other in English.


    Before long, a strong man in camouflage clothes came in. The man was burly and had a height of two meters. What was more frightening was that his muscles looked much stronger than ordinary people, showing a bronze color.


    You know, he''s a standard white man!


    His name is janvis. He is 40 years old, but he looks more like a young man in his twenties.


    He is one of the three major shareholders of the American Xiuzhen group, holding 30% of the shares. At the same time, he is also the general director of the mysterious forces stationed here.


    Although he owns the group''s shares, he does not mix in the business of the group and has no power to mix in, so Diana can change the shareholders without informing him.


    Even invited Tang Tianlin in directly.


    Janwes saw Tang Tianlin at a glance, and then showed unfriendly eyes.


    "Diana, what can I do for you?"


    "This is Tang Tianlin, chairman of Huaxia development group."


    Diana said.


    Janwes snorted coldly and scoffed at Tang Tianlin. He was not afraid to offend Tang Tianlin.


    Diana looked a little helpless and introduced the identity of janvis to Tang Tianlin.


    From Janus'' expression, we know that Tang Tianlin wants to teach Janus his self created mind method. It''s a hot face with a cold ass.


    Tang Tianlin''s expression is calm. There is still a lot of resistance to what he wants to do. A small role like janvis can''t be called a problem at all.


    "Tang Shao has officially replaced Liang Kai as a shareholder of our group, and will also cooperate deeply with our group. In the future, everyone will be the people of the United Front."


    Diana continues to introduce janvis.


    "You don''t seem to have to tell me these things. You don''t need to listen to me anyway."


    Janwes said, clenching his fist, as if there were a lot of discontent.


    Diana said: "Tang Shao intends to cooperate with us deeply. He wants to teach the heart formula to our soldiers and let us give full play to the power of weapons. You know the meaning of heart formula to practitioners, we all need heart formula."


    "He taught us the heart formula? Would he be so kind? As far as I''m concerned, the heart formula of cultivating truth is the secret of Chinese practitioners. Even relatives and friends can''t spread it casually. Anna, don''t be deceived by him."


    Janwes looked at Tang Tianlin coldly, and his tone was more malicious.


    Diana took a deep breath and advised janwes: "our soldiers now can''t give full play to the power of these weapons. Only real practitioners can give full play to their real value. Therefore, only by cultivating a group of real practitioners can we make profits from these weapons."


    "Needless to say, the troops I lead can''t be touched by a Chinese. In addition, I never expect the group to make a profit. Don''t worry, even if the group has been losing money, our investment will not be less."


    Janwes''s opinion represents the official. The official investment in Diana is not to make money.


    The money is included in their defense spending.


    However, Diana has no private access to funds.


    The official purpose is to hope that Diana will gradually lose interest in the group and finally acquire the whole group.


    "Diana, don''t tell him more. It''s imperative to establish Xiuzhen college. It doesn''t matter who the first batch of students choose. Colonel janwes can only express regret if he doesn''t want to cooperate with me."


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t talk nonsense to janwes.


    His actions can bring unlimited benefits to the repair troops stationed in the factory. Janwes''s performance is simply to show shame.


    "Well, janvis, I hope you''ll think about it again."


    "If it''s not an important thing in the future, don''t call me. I have to go back and practice those recruits!"


    Janwes got up and left swearing.


    After leaving the factory, janvis didn''t go to the training ground, but walked into an office where a mysterious man in a black windbreaker sat.


    "Mr. Ye, Tang Tianlin did come, bought Liang Kai''s shares and officially became a shareholder of Xiuzhen group."


    "I expected it. What did they come to you for?"


    "Diana, that brainless woman, wants to cooperate with Tang Tianlin and teach her heart formula to my army."


    "Oh? Did you agree?"


    "How can I agree? If the army I built was handed over to Tang Tianlin, wouldn''t it become his private army in the future? I won''t agree to such a thing."


    Janwes''s tone was quite humble in front of the man in black, but he was still very excited when he said he would refuse Tang Tianlin.


    The man in black smiled, "that''s a pity."


    "What a pity? What a pity?"


    "It''s a pity that your army and yourself missed an opportunity for promotion."


    "Raise a fart and let him teach the heart formula. Who knows what magic tricks he will do? Besides, he controls Taihao seal. If we all become his disciples, we will become his puppets sooner or later."


    Janwes shook his head and disagreed with the man in black.


    The man in black didn''t explain anything, but he was very clear in his heart that Tang Tianlin just wanted to promote the truth cultivation method. He could never take this opportunity to dig a hole for the truth cultivation troops in the factory.


    He asked janvis, "what else did Tang Tianlin say?"


    "He also said that it is imperative to establish Xiuzhen college. We should recruit people from outside. Ha ha, I think he can recruit anyone."


    The man in black frowned when he heard the news. "Diana fully supports him. Then he will make a storm in California. You''d better solve the problem as soon as possible."


    Say this.


    Janwes looked stunned and panicked. "Mr. night, Tang Tianlin''s strength... I''m afraid it''s not easy to solve him."


    "Are you afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid. I''m just afraid to scare the snake and miss your big event."


    Janwes''s heart pounded. He knew that the man in black had made up his mind. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to make the man in black change his mind.


    Sure enough, the man in black took out a box and put it on the table. When he took it out, it was only the size of his thumb. When he put it on the table, it turned into a square box nearly 20 centimeters long and wide.


    "This is a dragon heart. After you refine it, you can have the power of the dragon. Coupled with your cultivation army, you should be able to kill Tang Tianlin by ambushing a wave of Tang Tianlin."


    Janvis opens the box.


    I saw a golden heart inside, and the surface of the heart was still flowing with golden blood, Dong... Dong


    The heart is still beating and full of vitality.


    It''s the legendary dragon heart!


    Janwes showed a fanatical expression, stretched out his hands, let out real Qi in his palms, and wrapped the dragon heart in it.

 Chapter 850

    Janwes has the strength in the early stage of foundation construction. He has not learned the heart formula, but he can release the real Qi and refine objects directly with the real Qi.


    He can do this naturally because of the training of Mr. night.


    The real Qi released from his palm became stronger and stronger, like a fog, wrapping the whole dragon heart in it.


    Janwes was driven by his mind, like a wild beast. The dragon heart gradually decreased in his true Qi.


    The power of the dragon heart melted into his body, and the surface of his body emitted a burst of golden light.


    When the whole dragon heart was refined by him and completely disappeared into the box, a golden dragon scale appeared on the surface of his body. The dragon scale loomed with his mind.


    Janvis looked at his body in surprise.


    Then he knelt in front of janvis, "thank you, Mr. Ye!"


    The man in Black got up, "you have refined the dragon heart and have the power of two hundred elephants, which is equivalent to the golden elixir among the practitioners. Now you can try to use the bazooka."


    Naturally, the rocket launcher he said is not an ordinary rocket launcher, but a Xiuzhen rocket launcher produced by Xiuzhen group.


    The armor piercing projectile filled with the bazooka is also a genuine armor piercing projectile. The defense magic weapon below the golden elixir can''t bear the power of the bazooka.


    However, the previous rocket launcher was useless and no one could use it at all.


    Xiuzhen bazooka has only made two in total, which is more powerful than snipers.


    One is in Diana''s arsenal and the other is in janvis''s arsenal.


    After janwes came out of the office, he went straight to the arsenal. Instead of directly using the repair bazooka, he first took out a heavy rifle that he could not use before to test. As a result, a gun fired the power of a hundred elephants.


    "You don''t need a bazooka to kill Tang Tianlin. You can do it with a rifle!"


    He gave a crooked smile.


    But it''s just a talk. He has studied Tang Tianlin''s deeds and knows that Tang Tianlin is not so easy to kill, and if he fails, he will be finished. Therefore, he not only needs to take Xiuzhen bazooka, but also needs to dispatch his Xiuzhen army to let all soldiers take Xiuzhen weapons to surround and kill Tang Tianlin.


    At the same time, Tang Tianlin was unaware of the dangers around him.


    She left the matter of Xiuzhen college directly to Diana.


    First create a school, originally intended to be established near the factory, and even use the factory base for training.


    Janvis didn''t cooperate. He had to give up the idea and decided to set up Xiuzhen college in the city center.


    In this way, the transportation is more convenient, and it does not affect the confidentiality of the repair troops.


    The specific operation is no different from building an ordinary private university. Diana, as a big family in America, naturally has no problems in this regard. She fully supports Tang Tianlin and even wants to invest in the name of Xiuzhen group.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t object. After all, it won''t cost much to build a school.


    He needs more energy as a mentor.


    After the school was left to Diana.


    The next thing he has to do is about the ball.


    "What is this ball?"


    "Oh, this is a Xiuzhen system model. I first used this thing to simulate the operation mode of meridians in my body, and finally used it to simulate the generation mode of Reiki. Now it is useless."


    Diana introduced calmly.


    Tang Tianlin was surprised. "Model, what model? Can you show me?"


    "This is simple."


    Diana directly took Tang Tianlin to the front of a console that was about to get gray. When she opened the console, a light lit up on the screen.


    Then you can see the inside structure of the ball from the screen.


    Diana used some instruments to simulate the meridians and internal organs of the human body, and finally successfully produced Reiki.


    In this way, she doesn''t have to produce Reiki herself.


    However, later they found the spirit stone, through which the spirit powder can be directly made, and the simulation instrument was abandoned.


    Tang Tianlin said, "this thing is really interesting. Can I take it back to study?"


    He just asked casually.


    Stepping on Diana won''t let him take it away easily.


    I didn''t think Diana was just a little surprised. "Don Shao wants to split it and transport it back to China?"


    Tang Tianlin said: "split? Don''t split. It''s best to take the whole back for research."


    Split this thing and it''s gone.


    Diana thought for a moment and said, "it''s useless, and it''s so big and takes up a lot of space. I''m trying to get rid of it. But I didn''t think about how to deal with it..."


    Tang Tianlin:


    The source of Ganqing Reiki recovery is rubbish in Diana''s eyes.


    He was only trying, but when Diana said so, he was very rude.


    "In that case, let me handle it for you."


    With that, he recited a Dharma formula and summoned the Ming King Jinzhong, "big!"


    He shouted and drank, and the empty shadow of King Jinzhong of the Ming Dynasty shrouded the whole ball inside in an instant.


    "Take it!"


    He stretched out his finger and pointed at the virtual shadow.


    The virtual shadow of the Ming King''s bell shrinks rapidly, and finally becomes a little golden bell the size of a thumb. He holds it in the palm of his hand, and the palm closes. The Ming King''s bell completely retracts his body.


    At the same time, it disappeared, as well as the original huge ball model.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin looked at Mingwang Jinzhong and found that the heart in the model was beating, and it was the beating of the heart simulator that led to the continuous generation of aura.


    Diana made an inner tube by chance.


    And it''s the inner tube of lingzu.


    Looking at the empty factory, Diana always felt something wrong when she grew up, but she couldn''t say it.


    "This... How did Tang Shao do it?"


    She looked up and down at Tang Tianlin, trying to find out where Tang Tianlin hid the ball.


    Tang Tianlin said: "this is very simple. The cultivation world generally has various magic weapons for storing things, such as some storage rings. The internal space can be comparable to a city, but I don''t use a storage ring, but a defense magic weapon. This magic weapon can be large or small, so I can take away your round ball directly."


    "But... Tang Shao, do you think the ball model is useful?"


    Diana finally reacted. Tang Tianlin took the ball away in such a hurry. Is it because the ball has any special function?


    Is it to create Reiki?


    She even began to doubt that Tang Tianlin came for the ball.


    "Cough... Cough... I don''t know what use it is, but I think it can be used to study some heart formulas. I''ll tell you when I''m finished."


    Although it has been determined that the source of Reiki recovery is the ball, Tang Tianlin still has to learn to use him to really determine what use it is.


    So it''s not a lie to Diana.


    He comforted himself so much.


    Diana blinked and felt what had been lost.

 Chapter 851

    The model Diana created by chance was actually a lingzu inner tube. Originally, it was controlled by computer simulation and worked like a robot. What Diana didn''t know was.


    The machine quietly gave birth to a spiritual inner tube, and the inner loop of the inner tube carried out the circulation, absorbing the essence of heaven and earth, running itself, releasing the aura.


    At this time, although the inner tube of lingzu was put into the Ming King''s golden bell by Tang Tianlin, it was still releasing aura. Some of the aura was directly absorbed and refined by the Ming King''s golden bell, transformed into drops of aura, and stored in the inner sea of the Ming King''s golden bell.


    These spiritual fluids can be directly transformed into other people''s accomplishments.


    King Jinzhong of the Ming Dynasty created a large number of gold elixir masters in this way.


    However, those golden elixir masters only have experience volumes. The accomplishments they borrow will soon have to be returned, with additional interest.


    Now, with the endless spiritual fluid provided by the inner tube, you can not repair it.


    While chatting with Diana, Tang Tianlin continued to understand the rules in the golden bell of the Ming Dynasty.


    It turns out that 10000 drops of liquid is equivalent to the energy needed to break through the primordial period.


    In other words, he only needs to let Jinzhong condense 10000 drops of spiritual liquid at this time to make a Jindan master break through the period of Yuanying.


    According to the current speed of refining aura of Jinzhong, 10000 drops of aura can be condensed in almost half a month.


    In fact, only 1% of the Reiki released by the spirit fetus can be refined by the king of the Ming Dynasty, and the remaining 99% are directly released.


    The aura absorbed by the ore around the factory is almost saturated.


    The aura spreads further.


    It is worthy of being the source of Reiki recovery.


    With such a moving aura source, it is only a matter of time before Tang Tianlin shocks the divine realm.


    The only regret is that the inner tube of lingzu can only work in the earth environment. If it is brought to other worlds, it will die directly.


    I didn''t expect that the source of Reiki was solved so quickly. It should be a leak.


    "Diana, teach you a heart formula. With your talent, you can be promoted to the golden elixir period without any effort."


    Diana''s eyes widened again and looked at Tang Tianlin in shock.


    "Don''t need any effort? I feel like you''re kidding me!"


    Diana even suspected that Tang Tianlin was going to brainwash her.


    How difficult is the golden elixir? Everyone who has some common sense of cultivation knows that many people can''t reach the golden elixir all their life, and finally die in the foundation period.


    Even the six ancestors of China have extremely high cultivation talents. It took them nearly a thousand years to cultivate the golden elixir. They still rely on the resources given by the development group to maintain immortality.


    Moreover, it is unimaginable for ordinary people to pay much effort in the process of cultivation.


    Tang Tianlin actually said that she didn''t need any effort to promote her to Jindan. This kind of pie falling from the sky is wrong.


    "You have your own Qi and the power to build the foundation and peak. All you need is a way to lead you to the golden elixir. I can open up a way for you now."


    Tang Tianlin said confidently.


    In fact, it''s not as easy for Zhuji to break through the golden elixir as he said. He can do it mainly because he has the inner tube of lingzu. This thing was originally owned by Diana. If he doesn''t help Diana improve her realm, he can''t pass in conscience.


    With the Ming King''s Golden Bell and lingzu''s inner tube, Tang Tianlin can also make the golden elixir easily.


    Moreover, unlike the golden elixir created by Gongshu yuan and Liang Kai, this is not a three-day experience volume, but a real promotion, consuming spiritual liquid to promote.


    "If it''s true, that''s great."


    Diana stared at Tang Tianlin with beautiful eyes and thought carefully. If Tang Tianlin wanted to fix her, she had no chance to resist. Since she chose to take refuge in Tang Tianlin, there was no way out.


    "Thank you, Tang Shao. Will you start teaching me the secret of heart now?"


    "Yes."


    Tang Tianlin nodded.


    They came to Diana''s practice room. It''s more suitable to say it''s a practice room than a yoga room.


    Diana went into the dressing room and came out in black tights.


    That''s the dress for yoga, which vividly outlines her proud upper circumference and upturned hips.


    Tang Tianlin couldn''t help looking more.


    Diana''s lips were slightly aroused. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin, a person with excellent cultivation, saw that she was similar to some ordinary men and lacked concentration.


    She straightened her chest and was satisfied with her charm.


    She sat cross legged on the yoga mat. "Teach it."


    Tang Tianlin sat cross legged behind him, put his real Qi into his palm, and then slapped Diana on the back.


    The heart formula he taught Diana is the self-made Tao heart formula.


    The heart formula can be recorded in words, but the key is the idea and experience. At this time, Tang Tianlin poured a stream of true Qi into Diana.


    "Feel the flow of Qi in your body?"


    Tang Tianlin asked.


    Diana nodded. Although Tang Tianlin''s true Qi was suppressed, it was still very thick, like a fire dragon running in her body.


    True Qi passes through the eight strange meridians of her body, and she can clearly feel the position of meridians.


    "You try to control your pores with your meridians and breathe with your pores."


    Tang Tianlin taught him hand in hand.


    Use pores to breathe the aura of heaven and earth, the essence of sun and moon. This is the first step of Chinese cultivation.


    Refine the aura in the air into the true yuan in the body.


    Diana has Qi pulse. Her body can automatically breathe with pores when she doesn''t know. Therefore, although she can''t practice the Dharma formula, she has the power to practice the truth.


    Moreover, he has the power to build the foundation peak at a young age. You know, Huayun sea has extremely high talent and has cultivated the power to build the foundation peak for most of his life.


    However, Diana herself did not know how to use her body pores to breathe. Her cultivation power was transformed from unconsciousness.


    Because she can''t fix the heart formula, she can''t control it.


    Those practitioners in America and the West all rely on unsystematic methods to muddle through the power of cultivation. Like those in the west, they rely on the development of hormone drugs.


    There is a big gap between that method and the Chinese method of repairing truth.


    Heart formula is like a wide and flat highway.


    The western and American practitioners took the potholed country roads.


    Under the guidance of Tang Tianlin, Diana''s body naturally dilates her pores, absorbs the aura around her, and finally turns into Zhenyuan.


    "Tao is invisible, and the mind condenses!"


    Tang Tianlin guided Zhenqi to run in Diana''s body for 36 hours, helping her fully understand the true meaning of the Tao heart formula.


    The result is the same as Tang Tianlin expected. The heart formula is a kind of meaning!


    There is no difference between East and West, and it has nothing to do with the language. After feeling it, you can use it by yourself.

 Chapter 852

    Diana fully understood the true meaning of "Tao heart formula". After Tang Tianlin''s true Qi left her body, she continued to operate the heart formula in her body and successfully absorbed the aura in the air for the first time.


    However, her inner house was only the size of a fist. It was still the inner house in the early stage of foundation construction. With her cultivation at this time, she filled the inner house in less than ten minutes.


    Although she can instantly mobilize all the real power in her body and burst out the power of a hundred elephants, if she breaks out at most once in actual combat, there will be no after the outbreak.


    After that, it will be unable to exert its power because the true yuan is exhausted.


    "Your inner house is not strong enough to store enough real yuan, which can''t be done in actual combat. You should practice as soon as possible and make your inner house bigger. You can consider breaking through the golden elixir only when your inner house has the size of a water tank."


    Tang Tianlin explained.


    Diana also felt the existence of neifu for the first time.


    "This cultivation still needs hard work?"


    She blinks her eyes. She still has basic common sense.


    To make the inner house bigger, you need to empty the real yuan in the inner house, and then continue to absorb the heaven and earth aura and fill the inner house. Each time you fill the inner house, you will exaggerate one point. This process is quantitative change and qualitative change. Because the aura is exhausted, it is not easy to convert the aura into real yuan and fill the inner house. In addition, the growth degree of each cultivation is also very slow.


    Therefore, it is also a difficult process from the initial stage of foundation construction to the later stage of foundation construction.


    But now it''s different. There is a strong aura around the factory. Even if Tang Tianlin takes the inner tube of lingzu away, the aura here is enough to support Diana''s cultivation.


    Under normal circumstances, Diana can expand the lingfu to the size of a water tank and reach the peak of foundation building after three or five years of cultivation.


    "The process of cultivation must be very boring, but it''s not hard. Every time you cultivate, you can make you refreshed and have many benefits. I will also help you open up an inner house. If it''s a month or half a year later, you should reach the standard of breakthrough. Then I''ll promote you to the golden pill."


    "Cultivation is not fun at all. I''m tired to death. Tang Shao, do you have any way to make my inner house bigger? You''re a strong Yuan Ying, surely?"


    Diana sticks out her tongue. The power of cultivation is really attractive, but the training process is really boring. She gave up because of this before.


    Tang Tianlin''s face was cold: "you don''t want to pay at all."


    King Jinzhong of the Ming Dynasty can directly promote ordinary people to the strong of the golden elixir, and naturally Diana can also be directly promoted to the strong of the golden elixir. However, if she does not lay a good foundation, even if she doesn''t need to cultivate, Diana''s future growth path is very limited.


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t want Diana to lie in the golden elixir period and eat her old capital. As the first beneficiaries of Reiki recovery, Diana can cultivate into the level of the earth''s ancestor.


    This is also Tang Tianlin''s expectation and plan for her.


    "I don''t care. You said it yourself. You don''t have to work hard to help me rise to the golden pill!"


    Diana said angrily. Don''t you mean what you say?


    "Well... If you don''t want to practice this Kung Fu, you''d better not practice."


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t want to joke with her.


    Seeing Tang Tianlin''s anger, Diana was instantly afraid, "I practice, I practice, now practice, hum!"


    After that, she stood in front of the sandbag and wanted to beat out the real yuan in her body, make the inner house empty, and then practice.


    Tang Tianlin is still sitting on the yoga mat and watching her boxing. Her boxing moves are fighting routines.


    With one punch, the sandbag burst directly.


    At this time, the power of her fist is enough to have the power of an elephant. How can the little sandbag resist.


    However, compared with the peak power of the foundation period, the power of the elephant is still too weak.


    Although her inner house is only the size of a fist and belongs to the early stage of foundation building, her original cultivation method allows her body to burst out the power of the peak of foundation building.


    If you learn good moves, the power of playing ten or twenty elephants is easy.


    Tang Tianlin watched and couldn''t help but continue to teach. "You can''t do this move. You can''t really exert the power of cultivating truth. I''ll teach you another set of boxing."


    With that, Tang Tianlin practiced in person and handed the Tang family''s basic fist to Diana.


    "Follow me to practice. The first move is to split Qinshan!"


    He took a firm horse step with his feet, clenched his fist and swept horizontally.


    He has already trained this fist technique to the level of super spirit. One fist can easily hit the power of a hundred elephants. Just the outbreak of boxing can break a mountain.


    "Split Qinshan! Oh!"


    Diana followed his lead and punched out.


    A real force surged out, and the fist wind swept two meters away like a knife.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t use the real yuan in her body at all, and Diana''s punch condensed the real yuan in her body and hit the power of two images with one punch.


    "Well, it''s good. There''s still a problem with the posture."


    Tang Tianlin came behind Diana, holding her left hand and guiding her.


    Diana''s delicate body was close to Tang Tianlin''s chest and felt the strength of Tang Tianlin''s muscles. Diana''s heart beat faster in an instant.


    She has never made a boyfriend, and usually if she dares to get close to her boys, she will push them away without hesitation, and many people are broken.


    She wanted to push Tang Tianlin away, but she couldn''t push it away like a mountain.


    He had to step forward and distance himself from Tang Tianlin.


    "Tang Tianlin is really full of bad water. She took advantage of me. She won''t think I''m a casual woman? She wants to sleep with me when she teaches me mental skills and boxing? Hum! Shameless!"


    But she didn''t say this directly. She didn''t dare to offend Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin was stunned. He didn''t deliberately harass Diana just now. Diana is really in good shape, but he still has this determination. Teaching Diana Kung Fu is purely a subconscious move.


    I hope she can grow up as soon as possible.


    When he pinched Diana''s hand just now, he paid special attention. What he grabbed was Diana''s wrist. As for Diana''s body sticking up, it was something he didn''t expect. Diana stepped back nervously and approached him.


    At this moment, I felt that men and women were not close, and I jumped away again.


    "Your movements are not very standard. I want to guide you."


    "The guidance is OK, but... Can you not get so close to Tang Shao?"


    Diana whispered.


    "Yes, you can try again."


    Tang Tianlin walked behind her again. This time, he kept a distance from her and helped her adjust her movements.


    "Split Qinshan!"


    Diana swept with a punch.


    Shout!


    The fist wind hit the wall and directly left an inch deep gully on the wall.


    If it hits people, you can cut off their heads directly.


    This punch fully hit the power of ten elephants.


    Diana stuck out her tongue and touched the gully on the wall. She was surprised. "I really hit it? What kind of boxing is it? It''s so powerful?"


    She knew that Xiuzhen power was very strong before, but she didn''t know that Xiuzhen power was so strong. Now she suddenly had the impulse to fight black boxing, "at my current level, I might be the first in the United States!"

 Chapter 853

    The champions of the American black market are not so simple. Although they don''t know the secret formula, they also have their own cultivation methods. They can play the position of champion. Basically, they can play the power of five elephants and ten elephants, just like wild animals!


    Of course, a delicate woman like Diana is not short of money. There is no need to fight on the black market.


    Tang Tianlin smiled: "you should continue to practice quickly. The basic boxing I taught you is only the most inferior boxing. When your body is stronger, I can teach you some more powerful moves."


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t use such moves as basic boxing now, and his strength is limited.


    A really powerful move, not to mention giving full play to the ultimate power of the realm, can also play at least 70% or 80%.


    Tang Tianlin has not paid attention to the cultivation of moves for a long time, because he is basically invincible on the earth. No matter who he hits, he can solve it with one fist and one slap.


    It''s not so easy to face the threat of the xuanhuang world.


    "My strongest martial skill now is the heavenly and earthly treasure hand brought by Qingdi Avenue. This martial skill is good at treatment and is of little use in actual combat. If only I could find a set of divine martial arts."


    He thought to himself.


    Moves, boxing, swordsmanship and so on belong to martial arts, and martial arts can also be divided into high and low. The four grades of God, man, ghost and spirit are the grades of martial arts in the whole cultivation world.


    Each level is divided into three sketch levels.


    The most common martial arts is the lower level martial arts of spirit level.


    Such martial arts are readily available, and some Street experts in China can even use them.


    Of course, even the most common martial arts, the effects made by ordinary people and practitioners are very different.


    Take the Tang family''s basic boxing practiced by Diana at this time.


    It belongs to the spirit level top-grade martial arts. When ordinary people are trained to Dacheng, they can hit hundreds of kilograms with one punch and directly fly an adult.


    And the cultivator, even the simplest cultivator in the early stage of Qi practice, can hit 500 kilograms with one punch and learn great success. It''s no problem to hit five at a time.


    In Tang''s Medical Biography, besides basic boxing, there are ghost level martial arts.


    The Qingdi Avenue inherited by Tang Tianlin contains human level middle-grade martial arts.


    But these martial arts are not enough. What Tang Tianlin wants now is God level martial arts.


    If he has divine level martial arts skills, he can give full play to his physical strength and easily complete cross realm killing.


    There must be divine martial arts on earth!


    Because the earth is at the same level as the xuanhuang world, immortal gods were born. There must be divine martial arts among the martial arts left by immortal gods, but now they are lost.


    "If you can find a god level martial art, it will be no problem to deal with the threat of the xuanhuang world."


    By perceiving the information of the Ming King Jinzhong, Tang Tianlin found that the top experts in the xuanhuang world have divine level martial arts. If all those experts come to the earth, even if the realm is suppressed, he will have a lot of trouble to deal with.


    "I should try my best to cultivate my martial arts."


    Still not strong enough, he felt more and more that the threat of the xuanhuang world was approaching. He also needs to learn his martial arts, especially the martial arts in Qingdi Avenue. It''s a human grade weapon. Although it''s not aggressive enough, it can help him heal quickly.


    Thinking of this, he trained with Diana.


    After consuming Zhenyuan, Diana sat down cross legged, meditated and breathed in, absorbing Reiki. Ten minutes later, she filled the inner house. She felt that the inner house had supported for a while, but she felt that the inner house had not become bigger.


    Suddenly a little impatient.


    The process of neifu''s enlargement is extremely slow and can''t be perceived at all. Only through long-term accumulation can we find that it has become larger than before.


    But looking at Tang Tianlin, who is trying to train her martial arts, she calmed down again.


    Tang Tianlin, as the great God of Yuanying, is training martial arts like ordinary people. Why can''t she work harder?


    So a man and a woman trained their martial arts in the practice room at the same time and shouted from time to time.


    It makes people think.


    Bang!


    Just when Tang Tianlin and Diana had to devote themselves to training.


    The gate was suddenly kicked open.


    Janvis came into the room with a bazooka in one hand and a rifle in the other.


    "Good boy, I''ve finished Diana so soon. Diana, do you think Chinese people are superior to us? You don''t even look at the boy who usually pursues you. It''s good to have a direct relationship with him today!"


    Janwes said coldly, looking up at Diana''s ass.


    Diana''s pair of upturned buttocks are undoubtedly the best tenderness in men''s eyes.


    Janwes usually didn''t show his evil thoughts about Diana.


    But today... Evil thoughts will often completely release the evil in the bottom of my heart. Since I want to kill Tang Tianlin, why not enjoy Tang Tianlin''s woman after killing Tang Tianlin?


    "Janvis, what do you mean?"


    Diana looked cold. The image of the ordinary cold and beautiful president suddenly appeared in front of her. It turned out that she would show her clever side only in front of Tang Tianlin. She was always cold in front of other men.


    "What do you mean? You are willing to degenerate and get involved with this evil man. I have lost my patience with you. Now get over here and kneel down and serve me well. I can consider not punishing you!"


    "What are you... Talking about? Asshole, this is my private place. Please go out."


    "I have no brain. I even fantasize about letting me out. Ha ha ha."


    Janwes laughed and his face twitched with laughter. He was accompanied by more than a dozen soldiers, and 200 soldiers outside the door surrounded the room layer by layer.


    Diana frowned. "What the hell do you want to do?"


    "Can''t you see it so obviously? Tang Tianlin, kneel down for me!"


    Janwes put the bazooka on his shoulder. The bazooka weighing about 50 kg was like a toy on his shoulder. It didn''t take much effort at all.


    He refined the dragon heart. Now the dragon body is attached to the body. The power of the body is extremely powerful. It''s too easy to take a rocket launcher.


    The rocket launcher is facing Tang Tianlin. One shell can hit the power of a hundred elephants.


    Tang Tianlin was stunned.


    In fact, when the 200 of them approached the practice room, Tang Tianlin felt it, but he didn''t take it to heart, and he didn''t know what they wanted to do.


    Unexpectedly, janvis came to kill him.


    "No, no, you stinky fish and rotten shrimp are going to kill me?"


    He was really surprised and thought, did these people not watch the live broadcast because they were trapped in the factory for training? On that day, Tang Tianlin found four gold elixir masters who kidnapped nangongyin and others with his spiritual knowledge after smashing the golden bell of the Ming king.


    Then he killed four gold elixirs in an instant.


    That''s four golden elixirs, and each one is more than a hundred miles away from Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin fought one against four and controlled four hundred elephants in a wide range. Janwes really didn''t know what that concept was.

 Chapter 854

    Janvis didn''t expect Tang Tianlin to be so calm. His 200 soldiers are holding heavy weapons. Can''t Tang Tianlin be afraid?


    "Tang Tianlin, what are you trying to do? I asked you to kneel down. Do you think my bazooka can''t destroy you? I''m a real weapon!"


    He gnashed his teeth.


    "Let you kneel down, do you hear me!"


    A deputy beside him put up his rifle and pointed it at Tang Tianlin.


    "Janvis, are you crazy? You can''t use the power of the bazooka at all. You have to fight with Tang Shao. There''s only a dead end!"


    Diana warned janvis.


    "Quack, quack, quack!"


    When it comes to this, janwes wants to laugh.


    "Hum, do you think I can''t drive a rocket launcher? Do you know how powerful I am now? Kill Tang Tianlin and I''ll be the first in the world!"


    Janwes refined the dragon''s heart and had a repair army. His tail was about to tilt up. As he said, he moved the dragon''s body. He saw a shadow of dragon scales on the surface of his skin, emitting a burst of golden light.


    When the soldiers behind him saw this scene, they widened their eyes and showed their worship eyes. Unexpectedly, their boss was so strong!


    Diana was also dumbfounded. "How... What''s that?"


    "Diana, won''t you come and serve me?"


    Tang Tianlin also saw that this guy had a dragon heart?


    No, it should be refined dragon heart?


    Where did he get it?


    Dragon is just a legendary creature, but there are relevant records in Tang''s Medical Biography, so Tang Tianlin can understand what''s going on at a glance.


    Thinking of the legendary dragon heart, Tang Tianlin licked his tongue, which was also quite greedy.


    If only the dragon heart could be refined.


    At this time, on an island northeast of the California coast.


    A man in black was standing under a tree full of red leaves.


    This tree is the universe tree!


    This island is a space transmission point on earth. People from Yuanyang tower in xuanhuang world will land here.


    The man in black stood respectfully and waited. A moment later, a figure in red appeared at the transmission point.


    "How''s it going?"


    Asked the man in red.


    "Your Highness, I have arranged it properly. The dragon heart has been handed over to a reliable person."


    "Although the dragon heart is useless to us, it is priceless on earth. Don''t waste it!"


    "Your Highness, don''t worry. I''m sure I can make Longxin play its value!"


    Both of them are experts in the xuanhuang world.


    The man in black, named yechonglou, is a member of the Yejia family, and the man in red is Shang Yu, the second royal highness of the Dashang royal family.


    "Tang Tianlin is too rebellious. He must die!"


    Shang Yu said gnashing his teeth.


    Shang Yu is Shang Hao''s brother.


    Despite his strong advocacy of revenge for business tycoons, it is not because of his deep brotherhood, but because he has coveted the resources of the earth for a long time.


    Tang Tianlin''s appearance broke his original plan. He didn''t expect that Tang Tianlin could kill Shang Hao!


    This means that the absolute force of the xuanhuang world on the earth has been broken.


    But this is also an opportunity to wage war on the earth.


    "Second, your highness, the aura on the earth is recovering. I have found several treasure sites for repairing the truth, which are very suitable for us to establish a base. I don''t know how your people are preparing."


    Yechonglou asked carefully.


    He can''t plunder the earth''s resources by himself. He must rely on the royal family.


    Shang Yu said, "the bill that we list the earth as a wild land has been submitted to tiandaozong. Just wait for the approval of the Zong gate, I can press the border and seize the earth''s resources at the first time. The key is to kill Tang Tianlin!"


    Tang Tianlin killed two people in the xuanhuang world, which brought too much pressure to the xuanhuang world.


    Night heavy Corridor: "don''t worry, your highness. My people can definitely kill Tang Tianlin with the power of dragon heart and their cultivation weapons!"


    Shang Yu was not at ease. "What''s the situation there now?"


    Yechonglou took out his newly bought mobile phone: "since your highness is not at ease, we can watch the live broadcast."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon janvis''s cell phone rang, "Mr. night..."


    When he saw the caller ID, Jan Weston showed great respect.


    "How''s the situation? Is Tang Tianlin dead?"


    "I''m humiliating him. I''ll show you live!"


    Janwes handed his mobile phone to a nearby man, opened video communication and transmitted the live picture to yechonglou.


    Night Chonglou called Shang Yu. They gathered together to watch the picture of Tang Tianlin being humiliated.


    "Tang Tianlin! Don''t you kneel down? Do you want me to shoot you directly?"


    Janvis said proudly.


    Tang Tianlin said with a bitter gourd face, "old man, I don''t understand. I have no enemies with you. Why do you want to kill me? Is it to be the first in the world?"


    Janwes snorted coldly: "you have offended the giant of the dark and yellow world. You are the sinner of our earth. You quickly plead guilty and surrender to the law. I want to take a video of your surrender and inform the citizens of the whole earth."


    Tang Tianlin suddenly realized, "so you are a dog in the xuanhuang world."


    ¡­¡­


    At the other end, Shang Yu frowned when he saw this scene. "Why is Tang Tianlin not afraid at all? Your people are really reliable?"


    Night Chonglou gave a long breath, and Tang Tianlin was really not afraid. "Your Highness, don''t worry, he''s just wearing hard clothes. This janwes refined the dragon heart and has the power of the golden elixir. What''s more terrible is that the truth repair weapon in his hand can explode the power of two hundred elephants. One shot is absolutely capable of turning over Tang Tianlin. Let''s watch."


    Shang Yu nodded: "I auctioned the dragon heart at a high price to use it on the earth. If this boy is refined, he will surely kill Tang Tianlin!"


    Yechonglou smiled: "this boy has been controlled by me. He is absolutely reliable. Your highness can rest assured."


    "Tang Tianlin! Are you kneeling or not? Don''t you still fantasize about running away! You''ve been surrounded by my cultivation army! Hum, my army specializes in fighting cultivation!"


    Janwes shouted fiercely at Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin thought for a moment. He was thinking about how to save a living for this janwes. He could save a life for garbage like Liang Kai. Even if many people committed heinous crimes, he would give them a chance.


    Liang Kai has an international voice and can unite the forces of the Americas. Most of the others have power and power and work hard.


    After thinking about it, this janvis, "the only valuable thing you have now is your dragon heart. Well, spit out the dragon heart and I''ll spare your life."


    Tang Tianlin thought for a long time and shook his head. What this guy can buy life is Longxin.


    Janwes was furious when he heard this, "thanks! Tang Tianlin, you dare to pretend to be better when you are dying? I''ll kill you with one shot!"


    Shang Yu looked dignified: "why did Tang Tianlin decide to hit the dragon heart? He wouldn''t really want the dragon heart, would he?"


    Night Chonglou smiled: "he must want the dragon heart. Unfortunately, he can only think about it. Your highness, don''t worry. Although janwes''s realm is not high, he still has a 200 person truth cultivation army, which specializes in killing the truth cultivators. Tang Tianlin can''t escape this time!"

 Chapter 855

    How could janwes, who has the power of the dragon heart, be bullied by Tang Tianlin? He snorted coldly, "well, I won''t talk nonsense to you. I''ll kill him directly!"


    With that, he pulled the trigger and fired a rocket at Tang Tianlin.


    His purpose was to kill Tang Tianlin. Since the humiliation was unsuccessful, he did it directly.


    Boom!


    An armor piercing projectile with the power of repairing truth is fired at supersonic speed.


    The power of the explosion reached 200 elephants. Even the most defensive tank in the world can be directly destroyed.


    Although Tang Tianlin was a true cultivator, he could not defend against the bombardment of such power.


    Unfortunately, janvis''s accuracy is still a little poor.


    Tang Tianlin reacted in advance and dodged a foot to the side. The shell brushed past and bombarded the wall of the room.


    There was a loud bang.


    A hole two meters in diameter was blown out of the wall, and thick smoke and dust exploded into a mushroom cloud.


    "It seems I''d better pick it up myself."


    Tang Tianlin used his self-cultivation method, and the whole person appeared in front of janwes in the blink of an eye.


    "You..."


    Janwes opened his mouth and just spit out a word, he was pinched by Tang Tianlin''s neck and lifted up. As for the rocket launcher and rifle in his hand, Tang Tianlin unloaded them and threw them aside.


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes were confused. "At your level, who gave you the courage to surround and kill me?"


    Janwes was carried in the air, but the dragon heart possessed the body. He wanted to breathe through his body pores and didn''t feel suffocated. "Good guy, you''re fast enough, but what''s the use? I refined the dragon heart and my body is extremely strong. Even if you can control me, can you kill me? Hehe!"


    He was not afraid at all. He felt that he was invulnerable to weapons and fire. Tang Tianlin couldn''t help him.


    "What are you doing? Shoot! I''ll give you a reward for killing Tang Tianlin!"


    Janwes gave orders to the people around him. He brought 200 soldiers, but he didn''t eat dry food.


    Moreover, he has a dragon heart and is not afraid of being accidentally injured by bullets.


    At the command, his men shot.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    The guns in their hands are specially used for practitioners.


    Tang Tianlin really reads, buzzing!


    The shadow of the golden bell of the Ming Dynasty emerged.


    Bullets hit the surface of the golden bell, just like toy guns and plastic bullets, falling around the golden bell one after another.


    The golden bell of the Ming Dynasty is a defensive artifact. Those weapons that show their hands can only exert the power of ten elephants at most, although they gather fire and attack like hundreds of elephants trampling on it.


    But the dispersion of power can not break through the golden bell of the Ming Dynasty.


    Seeing this scene, the soldiers stepped back and watched the bullets fall to the ground. Tang Tianlin didn''t move. They took guns and began to doubt life.


    Not only do they doubt life, but even Diana doubts life very much.


    She made these weapons to deal with the practitioners.


    The effect has been good before. Some strong practitioners who are invulnerable to weapons can''t carry it in the face of the siege of guns and guns.


    Unfortunately, this time, their guns completely failed to deal with Tang Tianlin.


    In fact, it''s not their fault, but Tang Tianlin''s defense is too high. How can Yuanying God be killed by a group of mole ants?


    Even without the golden bell of the Ming Dynasty, Tang Tianlin could catch these bullets with his bare hands.


    There''s no problem with guns. The key is people!


    The strength of these people is too low to give full play to the real power of guns. If they are 200 strong Jindan, they can''t carry even the Ming King Jinzhong with Xiuzhen rifles and submachine guns.


    On the island, Shang Yu and yechonglou were livid.


    "Is this what you said about the troops dedicated to killing practitioners?"


    Shang Yu has reached the edge of madness.


    Night Chonglou swallowed his saliva, "this... This Xiuzhen army, I checked, their weapons are OK, enough to kill Tang Tianlin, I don''t know..."


    Pop!


    Shang Yu slapped him in the face, and night Chonglou''s face was bloody.


    "I don''t want to hear an explanation. I just ask you what to do now?"


    Night Chonglou stepped back and his body trembled: "it seems that it is impossible to rely on their own genuine weapons to deal with Tang Tianlin. However, your highness, rest assured that Tang Tianlin will die. Zhan Weis has refined the dragon heart and can definitely complete the task."


    Shang Yu gritted his teeth and continued to look at it with patience. He only prayed that Longxin could play a role and deal with Tang Tianlin.


    Seeing that Xiuzhen weapon had no effect on Tang Tianlin, janwes was embarrassed and had a black line.


    But he soon stabilized. He didn''t panic. "Sure enough, he was strong and powerful. He is worthy of being the great God of Yuanying. Unfortunately, you have only this ability. You have the ability to kill me."


    Tang Tianlin was so worried that he didn''t know what to say.


    "I don''t know what you''re doing. Don''t say you just refined the dragon heart. Even if it''s a real dragon, I can kill it alive."


    Janwes didn''t believe it. The dragon was very powerful in his impression. It was by no means so easy to deal with.


    "Start bragging again."


    Although I have seen Tang Tianlin''s power in the live broadcast, I may have watched too many TV programs, so I think Tang Tianlin''s power on TV is exaggerated, and it must not be so strong in reality.


    Obviously, janwes doesn''t know what Wu Dao Yuanying is.


    Although yechonglou and Shangyu know how powerful Yuanying God is, they don''t know how powerful Longxin can play on people on earth.


    The dragon is a mythical strong man who can kill the existence of God. The heart of the real dragon brought by Shang Yu contains God level power, far more than Yuan Ying.


    Janvis is one of the strongest practitioners they can find in America.


    "With the dragon heart, Janus can certainly reverse. Even if he is only a strong Jindan, he can burst out the power of Yuanying and even the realm of transforming God!"


    The night tower prayed.


    But the next second.


    "Really silly than."


    Tang Tianlin shook his head. Then use your hands.


    With a click, he broke janvis''s neck.


    The dragon heart is such a powerful treasure. How can a golden pill of janvis play its role?


    Janvis''s head tilted and died.


    Shang Yu looked coldly at yechonglou.


    Night Chonglou was sweating, "Your Highness, don''t worry, you can''t die. Zhan Weilong''s heart is attached to his body. He should just pretend to be dead and paralyze Tang Tianlin. He must have a back hand..."


    Tang Tianlin began to absorb the dragon heart power in janwes.


    Janvis''s body reappears with dragon scales.


    Night Chonglou said to Shang Yu, "look, your highness, I said janwes is not dead. He can still run the power of the real dragon."


    Shang Yu frowned and looked down, praying that janwes was really using the power of the real dragon.


    The golden light on janwes''s body flowed like a liquid to Tang Tianlin''s body.


    "What''s going on?"


    Shang Yu wondered.


    Night Chonglou stared at the screen carefully and explained, "janwes must be making efforts. Tang Tianlin will be trapped by the power of the dragon."

 Chapter 856

    Shang Yu and yechonglou are elites in the xuanhuang world. They don''t know the situation. In fact, they don''t blame them, mainly because they are now observing the situation on the front line through video phone.


    If they had come to the scene, they would not have said such stupid words.


    In about two or three minutes, Tang Tianlin refined the dragon heart power of janwes''s body.


    As soon as he threw it away, janvis was thrown aside like garbage.


    Seeing this scene, Shang Yu and yechonglou completely reacted!


    Shang Yu stamped his foot, "fuck you! He refined the dragon heart, my dragon heart, my dragon heart!"


    Yechonglou stared at the screen and still didn''t want to believe it was true. How could... How could janwes be so weak?


    Tang Tianlin refined the dragon''s heart and felt that his body was more than a little strong. Even if he didn''t use internal strength, at this time, he could hit the power of ten elephants with one punch only by the power of his flesh!


    And the dragon heart can also produce greater power with the improvement of his realm.


    Looking back, the soldiers who followed janvis trembled, and the weapons in their hands dropped naturally.


    The soldier closest to Tang Tianlin is the one with a mobile phone and a video phone with yechonglou Shangyu.


    His mouth was open in an O-shape, and his movements were already rigid.


    Tang Tianlin glared at him. His legs were soft and he was about to fall on the spot. Tang Tianlin grabbed his hand and grabbed the mobile phone.


    Before the video call was interrupted, Tang Tianlin saw yechonglou and Shang Yu opposite.


    Although I don''t know these two people, I can easily feel that they are both people in the xuanhuang world, and they are not familiar with their strength. Yechonglou is the cultivator at the peak of Jindan, and Shang Yu is the cultivator in the middle of Yuanying.


    "So janwes was bewitched by you two."


    Tang Tianlin said, "you gave him the dragon heart, too. Thank you very much."


    Then he touched his belly, like a gluttonous meal.


    Shang Yu threw away the night tower. The dragon heart was refined by Tang Tianlin. His heart was dripping blood.


    The value of the dragon heart is second. At least he is also a prince. Although the dragon heart is valuable, he can afford to lose. What hurts him is that Tang Tianlin''s strength will increase after refining the dragon heart. His plan to do whatever he wants on the earth will face greater danger.


    "Tang Tianlin, you kill my brother. It''s time to die. Dare you be arrogant?"


    Shang Yu''s face was cold and put on a dignified posture of the superior, threatening Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes lit up. So far, he has killed two people in the xuanhuang world, Yejing and Shanghao. "Are you Yejing or Shanghao''s brother?"


    "I''m the prince of the royal family of the great Shang Dynasty! Shang Yu!"


    Shang Yu said in a loud voice.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin already knew something about the Dashang royal family. The Dashang royal family sounds like a cow. In fact, it is equivalent to the size of a province in China.


    There are more than a dozen successors to the throne of the Dashang royal family, all of which can be called crown prince. The final successors are selected from more than a dozen. Shang Yu is actually only the second crown prince.


    The so-called big business royal family is similar to that of the largest rich family in the south of the Yangtze River.


    However, the xuanhuang world is a world of truth cultivation. The emperor of the imperial family of the great Shang Dynasty is a God, and his strength can not be underestimated.


    "You want to take revenge on Shang Hao? Then you come to me personally? It''s good enough to confuse the earth people to be puppets."


    Tang Tianlin sneered.


    How arrogant was the night scene of the merchants?


    They claim to kill them, and the whole earth will be buried with humans.


    Now the public lose yuan, Shangyu and others have not mentioned this.


    Because everyone is not afraid of them.


    Star wars are not that simple.


    On the contrary, the people who came to the earth to invade one by one should remind them to lose their courage and dare not face to face with Tang Tianlin for fear of being killed by Tang Tianlin.


    Shang Yu grits his teeth and is angry!


    He is the great God of Yuanying. When he ran to the lower world of the earth, he was scolded and counselled by human beings on the earth.


    "Hum, it''s not my idea that those losers want to kill you. It''s because you humans know yourself and don''t dare to oppose us in the xuanhuang world. Only you, a arrogant man, don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, dare to provoke us!"


    Shang Yu scolded.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "don''t use these useless things. Come to me if you have the ability. I''ll sit here waiting for you."


    "You don''t deserve to let the crown prince find it yourself!"


    "Then send me a coordinate and I''ll find you."


    Tang Tianlin pinched his fist, and the knuckles made a crackling sound, which was very cruel. Shang Yu and yechonglou were very shocked.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin saw a tree behind them.


    The tree is very tall, with a trunk diameter of two or three meters and full of red leaves.


    Cosmic tree!


    Tang Tianlin was surprised. From the information provided by King Jinzhong of the Ming Dynasty, he learned that the world containing the power of truth cultivation in the universe has its own transmission points, from which he can directly enter other worlds.


    The transmission point of the xuanhuang realm is the Yuanyang tower, and the transmission point of the earth is the cosmic tree.


    The image of the cosmic tree is recorded in detail in the Xiuzhen Encyclopedia of the xuanhuang world. After reading the gods of King Jinzhong of the Ming Dynasty, Tang Tianlin saw the appearance of the cosmic tree, which was the tree behind Shang Yu.


    He came to America for two things. One is to find the source of Reiki recovery, and the other is to find the cosmic tree.


    It seems that the universe tree is near California. I must find it there. When things on the earth are stable, I will go to other worlds.


    Tang Tianlin''s mind sank. The first place he wanted to go was the xuanhuang world.


    "Tang Tianlin, you don''t have to fight the crown prince in a hurry. When the time is ripe, we will meet naturally. Just be prepared, and it will be your death time!"


    Shang Yu put down a cruel word and hung up the phone.


    Tang Tianlin immediately asked his men to check the location of Shangyu''s phone.


    Tang Tianlin''s men had all kinds of talents, and soon followed the phone number to lock the location of Shang Yu and yechonglou.


    That is, the island where the cosmic tree is located.


    He opened the map and saw that the island was very close to his factory. He walked directly on the water and ran there for half an hour.


    Without stopping, he rushed out of the house at once.


    "Tang Shao, what about these people?"


    Diana pressed him in the back.


    Two hundred soldiers who followed janwes took a breath, and their fate was between Tang Tianlin''s words.


    "Don''t worry about them. You can arrange things for Xiuzhen college."


    Tang Tianlin was too lazy to take revenge on these smelly fish and rotten shrimp.


    In a word, let 200 hanging hearts down.


    "Thank you, Tang Shao."


    "Don''t be so generous!"


    "We were wrong before."


    The Xiuzhen soldiers looked at Tang Tianlin''s back and sighed that these Xiuzhen soldiers were not real soldiers. They were just some people who had mastered the power of Xiuzhen in Native America.


    Because of various factors, they joined the Xiuzhen army. They came here mainly to develop their own physical strength. They are not consistent with janwes.


    Tang Tianlin''s live duel with Liang Kai took away the golden bell of the Ming Dynasty and killed the four strong elixirs in the town. They basically saw it and admired Tang Tianlin. Zhan Weiss called him to kill Tang Tianlin, just obeying orders.


    They wanted to kill Tang Tianlin, but Tang Tianlin even let them go, which made everyone admire Tang Tianlin.

 Chapter 857

    Tang Tianlin rushed out of the factory and came to the sea. He took a deep breath. There was a wind under his feet and walked on the sea.


    In a moment, he swept hundreds of meters, just like a petrel, flying gently to the island marked on the map.


    Half an hour later, he finally arrived at the island.


    See the cosmic tree.


    Next to the cosmic tree, there is a small altar with a base of five or six meters. The altar is square and about three meters high. There is a prototype groove in the middle above the altar.


    Hundreds of inscriptions were painted around the groove. Tang Tianlin felt the inscriptions with his fingers, and instantly felt a cold breath absorbing the true Qi of his body. The inscriptions seemed to form their own space.


    He jerked back his finger.


    Secretly frightened.


    what is it?


    Mingwen seems to be a bottomless hole, which can suck the real Qi out of his body.


    At this time, the groove of the altar lit up and sent out bursts of white light. A moment later, a voice came out, and the matching failed


    The light quickly faded again.


    Tang Tianlin thought for a moment and finally figured out what was going on. The inscription pattern is not a bottomless hole absorbing real Qi, but an imprint containing strong energy.


    "This is not an altar, but a transmission array. People in the dark and yellow world will be transmitted here on earth, and they can also go back through this transmission array. As for these inscription patterns, they should be footprints that can collect fire with genuine Qi. The more inscription patterns, the greater the energy they can produce."


    Ming Wen is indeed a common thing in the cultivation world. A powerful Ming Wen master can carve Ming Wen by hand, carve Ming Wen on various magic weapons and arrays, and then activate it through genuine Qi, which can burst out amazing power.


    Moreover, the inscription pattern has various attributes, such as stealth inscription pattern, attack inscription pattern, defense inscription pattern and so on.


    For example, Diana''s genuine weapon can depict the invisible inscription on it. After depicting it, activate the inscription with genuine Qi, and you can hide the gun on your body and take it out for use at any time.


    Ming Wen has many uses, but in the earth cultivation world, Ming Wen is almost extinct, so Tang Tianlin doesn''t know the specific knowledge of Ming Wen. At this time, facing the Ming Wen of the transmission array, he can only speculate.


    "It seems that I still have a lot of knowledge to learn."


    He quickly left the transmission array and came to the cosmic tree. The cosmic tree is another transmission array. He walked around the tree body and looked up at the top of the tree. The tree is twenty or thirty meters high.


    Tang Tianlin stepped on the tree, jumped to the top of the tree and looked at the tree carefully.


    Unfortunately, I don''t know how to open the cosmic tree.


    He thought for a while, then stretched out his hand and pressed on the tree.


    Boom.


    It was another force that absorbed the true Qi in his body.


    This time it was really sucking. He was so frightened that he quickly retracted his hand.


    "It turns out that opening the transmission array needs to consume a lot of true elements. If the true elements of the cultivator are not enough, even the true elements of Yuanying great God are not enough."


    It''s enough to find the location of the cosmic tree. He doesn''t need to go to other worlds at the moment.


    "Shang Yu and another person in the xuanhuang world don''t know whether to sneak into the earth or go back to the xuanhuang world. Anyway, the people in the xuanhuang world haven''t given up. I have to be ready for battle."


    Although the universe tree is not needed for the time being, he must occupy this transmission point.


    Apart from the square stone altar, there is no trace of other artificial development on the island. It is a typical ownerless island.


    There are laws in the United States. Whoever finds the ownerless Island first will own it.


    Tang Tianlin dialed Liu Yiping. After this guy took refuge, he didn''t play much role. At this time, he just found something to do for him.


    When receiving Tang Tianlin''s call, Liu Yiping was massaging in the club. At the caller ID, the whole person trembled and hurriedly pressed the answer button, "Tang Shao."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Back to Tang Shao, i... I''m massaging..."


    Liu Yiping dare not lie at all.


    "Your boy will enjoy it."


    "Hey, hey... What can I do for you, Tang Shao?"


    "I''m going to build a house. Help me."


    "Building a house? Tang Shao wants a house. Just buy one. I can help you find out the best villas in California."


    Liu Yiping knows that with Tang Tianlin''s current worth, not to mention a villa, even if he buys the whole city of California, it''s not much different.


    Tang Tianlin said, "I found a good place. It doesn''t need to be too big to build a house here, but it should be fast. It''s best to build it for me in two or three days."


    So Liu Yiping understands that the good place Tang Tianlin found must be suitable for cultivation.


    "I see. It''s simple. Don doesn''t care where he likes. I''ll let the legal department of the company deal with it. No matter what location, it will be easy to win!"


    Tang Tianlin sent the positioning.


    "Hmm? An island?"


    The island is not big, and its total area is the size of a football field.


    What Tang Tianlin wants to build is not so much a house as a base.


    As the transmission point between the earth and other planets, it is equivalent to the port of the planet. It must develop slowly in the future. If you are blind, you just need to occupy it.


    "Stop talking nonsense. Come and have a look and help me contact the construction team."


    Tang Tianlin didn''t want to explain more.


    Of course, Liu Yiping didn''t dare to ask more, but he checked in the Land Bureau and found that the island was an ownerless island. He didn''t even have a name, so he was relieved.


    Get up immediately and get to the island as fast as you can.


    "Tang Shao, I''ve arranged for someone to register for you. Please give this a name. I think it''s just Tianlin island!"


    The island named after Tang Tianlin himself can be immortal.


    However, Tang Tianlin shook his head. "This place is called the first star harbor. Go and contact the construction team. First build a wall around the island and circle me down."


    Liu Yiping nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    After Tang Tianlin explained the matter, he came under the tree and practiced cross legged.


    At this time, he is cultivating the Qingdi Avenue. The golden bell of the Ming King constantly emits rich aura. After absorbing the aura into his body, he constantly nourishes Yuanying in his body.


    Yuan Ying''s golden body grows slowly under the nourishment of aura. Once Yuan Ying grows up, his realm can be raised to the realm of transforming God.


    At that time, even if the emperor of the imperial family of the great Shang Dynasty comes, he doesn''t have to be afraid. Moreover, the master of huashenjing is a top expert even in the xuanhuang world. Even if he goes to the xuanhuang world, he can walk horizontally.


    Three days later, the periphery of the base built by Liu Yiping was small.


    At this time, in a villa in California, Shang Yu saw with a telescope that Tang Tianlin had built a base on the island. He was so anxious that he stamped his feet, "shit! What does that boy mean? He''s cutting me off!"


    Although there are six transmission points on earth that can return to the xuanhuang realm.


    However, each transfer point has a corresponding Yuanyang tower.


    The transmission point occupied by Tang Tianlin corresponds to No. 1 Yuanyang tower.


    Shang Yu came from No. 1 Yuanyang tower. If he wanted to return to the xuanhuang world, he had to be at the transmission point of No. 1 Yuanyang tower.


    Tang Tianlin''s occupation of the island is tantamount to breaking Shang Yu''s retreat.


    Shang Yu was anxious like an ant on a hot pot. He felt that all Tang Tianlin had done was aimed at him, not allowing him to return to the xuanhuang world and trying to trap him to death on the earth.

 Chapter 858

    For several days in a row, Tang Tianlin practiced in the first Xinggang. While his own strength was enhanced, there was also a continuous gathering of spiritual fluids in the golden bell of the Ming king.


    The construction of the island is also orderly. The peripheral courtyard wall has been repaired, and then the construction of internal houses began.


    That afternoon, when the workers were working, the altar suddenly glowed. In the circular groove in the middle, several columns of light rose into the sky and shot into the sky.


    A moment later, a figure appeared in the circular groove.


    The figure was blurred at first, like a projection, but gradually became clear.


    She is a woman, about 1.7 meters tall, with broken short hair, round face, big eyes and a translucent tulle skirt.


    She was as cold as ice, glanced around again, and her face became even worse.


    When the workers looked at her, they all showed their faces and drooled with greed.


    Tang Tianlin could feel the pressure of a powerful and unparalleled power, and even he was secretly frightened.


    Good guy, he''s another great God of primipara.


    Is it Shang Yu''s helper?


    Moreover, what makes people feel more wrong is that the realm of this woman does not seem to be suppressed. Does the rule of realm suppression apply only to men, not women, from one world to another?


    "Who are you and what''s your name?"


    Tang Tianlin straightened his chest and stepped forward.


    With so much in mind, he has the final say in the real world. This woman should be supervised as an outsider. The earth is not the place she wants to go when she wants to come.


    "Are you Tang Tianlin?"


    The woman looked at Tang Tianlin coldly, like a piece of cold ice.


    "Yes, I''m Tang Tianlin. Are you here for me?"


    "You overestimate yourself. I came to the earth for the golden bell of the Ming king. You have the courage to refine the golden bell. Give it to me quickly. Maybe you can live."


    The woman opened her mouth coldly. Although she scolded Tang Tianlin in her words, her tone was very calm, as if it didn''t matter what Tang Tianlin thought of her.


    The construction workers and Liu Yiping looked at it attentively.


    Tang Tianlin''s identity has long been spread among the crowd. He is the leader of human cultivation world. He wants to lead human beings to resist the xuanhuang world.


    From the dialogue between Tang Tianlin and the woman, everyone knew that the woman should be from the xuanhuang world.


    "Hmm? Is that altar the transmission array connecting the xuanhuang world? No wonder Tang Shao wants to build a base here."


    Liu Yiping''s eyes turned and he thought deeply.


    The xuanhuang world is a good place to improve your accomplishments. It is said that the xuanhuang world is full of aura. One day''s cultivation in the xuanhuang world can be equivalent to one year''s cultivation on the earth. The great God on the earth can''t break through the golden pill. You need to study in the xuanhuang world before you can continue to break through.


    It was not until the emergence of Tang Tianlin that this pattern was broken.


    Liu Yiping is also a Chinese cultivator. Of course, he also hopes to have the opportunity to study in the xuanhuang world.


    Tang Tianlin said with a bad smile, "since it''s something I refined, where can I send it? If you want, we can make a deal."


    "Deal? What do you want to do?"


    "If you are my wife, I will give you the Ming King''s golden bell."


    Tang Tianlin flirted that he already had many wives, both in China and in western countries, but there was no wife in the xuanhuang world.


    The woman came up and wanted an artifact. She didn''t know who gave her face.


    "If you are my wife, there is nothing wrong with sending you an artifact. For no reason, why should I send something to you?"


    "Hooligan, die!"


    The woman''s voice said coldly. At the same time, the jade arm stretched out from her sleeve and pointed to Tang Tianlin''s head.


    A genuine Qi rubbed Tang Tianlin''s scalp and cut off a trace of Tang Tianlin''s hair.


    "If you dare to be presumptuous again, you will directly pierce your soul!"


    As soon as Tang Tianlin''s scalp cooled, his expression became more serious than ever.


    He is now the great God of Yuanying. His reaction and mental power are very strong. In the past, he could see through the intention of the other party and think of a way to deal with it in advance.


    This time, he did not expect that the woman would fight.


    Although the same is the realm of Yuanying, he can clearly feel that the woman''s strength has completely crushed her.


    He can also use external Qi to kill, but it will take at least a moment.


    And women seem to have no time at all.


    "Thank you."


    Tang Tianlin bowed respectfully to the woman.


    If the woman wants to kill him, he has no power to fight back.


    "Can you hand over the artifact now?"


    The woman''s voice returned to calm.


    "No."


    Fortunately, the artifact of hard refining is handed over to others?


    Although the woman can kill him and directly kill and win the treasure, Tang Tianlin still doesn''t want to let go so easily.


    If the woman really wants to win the treasure, he also wants to try to fight with the woman again.


    This time, he should be prepared. He hasn''t met such a strong opponent for a long time.


    Of course, if a woman really wants to kill and win treasure, she won''t be merciful just now.


    If a woman didn''t kill him, she must have a reason not to kill him.


    "Stubborn!"


    The woman vomited four words, and then a Golden Whip popped up in her hand.


    The whip whipped at Tang Tianlin, and a fierce wave of air swept through. The space seemed to be torn. The whip also appeared in front of Tang Tianlin at a very fast speed.


    Tang Tianlin had run the heart formula in advance and used his body protection. He stretched out his huge palm and grabbed the whip.


    It seemed that he caught the woman''s move. Only he knew it. In fact, it was all luck. He didn''t see the woman''s move at all. He just thought about using his arm in advance.


    "So fast, what is this move? Why can it be so fast?"


    He was extremely shocked. At this time, it was certain that the woman''s move took almost no time.


    This can never be achieved by the power of Yuanying territory alone.


    Can it be said that the strength of a woman exceeds that of Yuanying realm, just because his realm is too low to feel it?


    No, because after he exerted his mental power, he could feel the breath of Yuanying in the woman''s body. The surrounding aura was sucked into the woman''s body and washed away the Yuanying villains in her inner house.


    The realm of women is Yuanying.


    "That may be a special martial art."


    The strongest martial arts Tang Tianlin has ever been in contact with are only human level martial arts. Above human level martial arts, there are more powerful divine level martial arts. How powerful divine level martial arts can break out is a blank field for him.


    It must be a divine level martial art. It should be a divine level martial art that can control time or space. Otherwise, Aoki Holy Shield will certainly react.


    The Aoki Holy Shield will automatically release when facing the death threat. However, the Aoki Holy Shield can''t respond to the woman''s moves.

 Chapter 859

    "Drink!"


    Tang Tianlin burst the lotus in his mouth, took a deep breath, and transferred all his strength to his arm. His arm muscles swelled up like a red iron block, and his martial arts could not compete with each other.


    Then compete with pure power. At this time, the Golden Whip he was holding obviously came from an extraordinary origin. It was a rare xuanbing.


    Under the extreme pressure, he almost broke out all the strength of his body, with a full force of 400 elephants. If he hit it, he could collapse a mountain in an instant.


    All the strength gathered on the whip.


    He jerked forward. If the woman couldn''t burst out with the same level of strength as him, she could at least grab the whip.


    The only thing Tang Tianlin wants to do at this time is to win the woman by half. Otherwise, his confidence in resisting the xuanhuang world may collapse.


    "A mantis is a cart."


    The woman had no mood swings. When she said four words, she also made a slight effort.


    The power actually crushed Tang Tianlin''s 400 elephant power.


    Tang Tianlin''s body was pulled by a whip and slid to the woman.


    The woman jumped up in mid air and made a circle around her arm.


    Tang Tianlin''s body was tied up at once.


    Then the woman pulled her quickly to the coastline and left the island.


    Tang Tianlin could only hear the wind blowing in his ears. His eyes could not open. He was tied by the rope. The power of truth cultivation in his body was completely suppressed. He couldn''t use the artifact in his body and became an ordinary man.


    "Little sister ice, where are you taking me?"


    The man had to bow his head under the eaves. He opened his mouth and shouted.


    At this time, it can be confirmed that the woman is not the same as Shang Yu and Gong Shuyuan, and although his strength has been suppressed, he has not been hurt at present, indicating that the other party may not be malicious.


    The woman flew with him for more than ten minutes and finally landed on the roof of the international trade building in California.


    Bang!


    Tang Tianlin was thrown to the ground and rolled several times. Finally, he hit the wall and stopped.


    Without looking at him, the woman stood on the roof wall, opened her arms and took a deep breath. Her towering chest and body under her clothes turned into a silhouette.


    "Who the hell are you? You came to the earth just for the Ming king and the golden bell?"


    Tang Tianlin lay on the floor and looked at the bottom of the woman''s skirt. Although he was a leader in the cultivation world, he still retained many men''s little fun.


    For example, I like to peek at the bottom of girls'' skirts and want to know what color this powerful woman is wearing.


    Unfortunately, although the skirt was thin and translucent, the mysterious area seemed to be shrouded in a layer of fog, which he couldn''t see through even if he tried hard to see it.


    Isn''t it naked?


    Tang Tianlin took a deep breath.


    The woman turned to look at him, her cold eyes seemed to eat people.


    "If you look blind again, I''ll dig your eyes!"


    Tang Tianlin quickly moved his eyes to another place.


    The woman looked back, looked around and looked at the scenery of the whole earth. Then she sighed, "what a pure land, but it''s a pity in the future..."


    "It''s all your fault!"


    The sigh is not over yet. She stares at Tang Tianlin and grits her teeth.


    Tang Tianlin heard some hidden flavor from her words.


    After refining the golden bell of the Ming king, Tang Tianlin read some things about the xuanhuang world. The xuanhuang world is a world of the jungle. The practitioners pursue longevity and become gods. They do everything they need, and the means are very bad.


    Compared with the xuanhuang world, the competition on earth is much smaller.


    The pure land in the woman''s mouth is naturally feeling about it.


    Unfortunately, in the future


    Four words, indicating that this pure land may be polluted.


    Is there any big move in the xuanhuang world?


    The appearance of King Jinzhong of the Ming Dynasty on the Earth shows that things have been serious to a certain extent, but at least the troops of the xuanhuang world did not come.


    "But what will happen in the future?"


    He asked uneasily, frowning.


    The woman jumped beside him and kicked him, "you still have the face to ask, is the disaster you caused, do you still have the face to ask?"


    Seeing the woman''s beautiful foot kick, Tang Tianlin couldn''t help but want to reach out and grab her foot.


    Unfortunately, his cultivation power was completely suppressed. He couldn''t spare his hand, so he had to worry.


    "Oh, oh, don''t kick, don''t kick, aunt, I''m wrong, blame me, blame me, blame me..."


    While admitting his mistake, he was thinking about where the problem was. Why was he also the great God of Yuanying territory? Why wasn''t he a woman''s opponent?


    The key is, it belongs to being hung up to fight, without the power to fight back.


    This is the earth. He also carries two artifacts, Tai Hao Yin and the Ming King''s golden bell.


    Why?


    This situation is the same as he hung up those mortals to fight.


    All people are completely powerless in front of his cultivation power.


    He was also completely powerless in front of the woman''s cultivation power.


    He racked his brains.


    Suddenly, a word appeared in his mind.


    That is an example mentioned in the chapter explaining the power of truth cultivation in Tang''s Medical Biography.


    It is said that it is an ant standing on a flat white paper. In its world, it only knows the things on the white paper, but can''t see the top and bottom of the white paper.


    The power and rules it can master are limited to the plane of white paper.


    It is completely a two-dimensional creature.


    If a grain of rice on the white paper is suddenly taken up by human beings, even if it is only moved up a centimeter, in the eyes of ants, that grain of rice disappears out of thin air, and ants will be very frightened.


    Because it never knows what the concept of the top is, nor can it see what the world above is like.


    This ant belongs to the two-dimensional world.


    The man who can take the rice is a creature in the three-dimensional world.


    In the cultivation world, ants in the two-dimensional world are ordinary people.


    When a cultivator grasps the power of cultivation, it is as if he has opened the heavenly eye and can see the space above and below. It is as if he is a three-dimensional creature one dimension higher than ordinary people.


    Therefore, the power of cultivating truth can also be called three-dimensional power.


    "Since there are three-dimensional forces, should there be four-dimensional forces? Is this woman using four-dimensional forces against me?"


    Tang Tianlin''s brain hole was wide open. He suddenly felt that he was an ant on white paper, and the woman in front of him was the three-dimensional creature who took the rice grain in front of him.


    It''s no use trying to figure it out.


    The key is, what is the so-called four-dimensional force and can he control it?


    As a result, Tang Tianlin really found something!


    The so-called four-dimensional power is actually a part of the power of truth cultivation, but he has never realized it before.


    This part of power is hidden in Qingdi Avenue.


    It is called the power of Hunyuan. There is a special method to cultivate the power of Hunyuan in Qingdi Avenue.

 Chapter 860

    The power of Hunyuan consumes vitality.


    The Western Ames mountains are a vitality field. Practitioners can control the strength of vitality and Reiki.


    The twelve main gods in the west, the power they control is the strength of vitality.


    Vitality power is more powerful than Reiki power.


    The power produced by a drop of Yuan liquid is equivalent to the power produced by a hundred drops of spirit liquid.


    The most important thing is that the vitality force is a four-dimensional force! He can launch martial arts and drive artifact from another dimension.


    Of course, this does not mean that people who use yuan power can kill people who use spirit power.


    When Tang Tianlin fought with the Western gods, he used his spiritual power most of the time, but he was still able to kill the Western gods.


    Because Tang Tianlin''s realm is higher than them, Tang Tianlin can refine 10000 drops of spiritual liquid and burst out the power of refining, but they can only use the power of one or two drops of Yuan liquid, and the power balance between the two sides is still very different.


    Moreover, those practitioners in the west do not know how to use the fourth dimension to use yuan force.


    In the fourth dimension, the method of using yuan force is hidden in the high-level cultivation heart formula. They can''t even use the low-level heart formula and can''t play the real role of Yuan force at all.


    In addition, the higher the realm of cultivation, the more the basic power used is biased towards the strength of vitality.


    Vitality is like a Chinese coin with a face value of 100 yuan, and aura is like a Chinese coin with a face value of one yuan.


    The higher the realm, the bigger the transaction, and naturally 100 yuan is used.


    The mind method of Qingdi Avenue belongs to the high-level cultivation mind method, which can use two forces at the same time.


    Tang Tianlin also used Yuanli before, but he didn''t understand the relationship between them. Until now, facing the woman in the xuanhuang world, he finally figured out the basic concept in the cultivation world.


    In the final analysis, I know too little about the cultivation world.


    In fact, the reason why a woman can kill him is not because of her divine martial arts, but because of her yuan force.


    The whip on the body is also under the control of Yuan force.


    After finally understanding, Tang Tianlin finally knew what to do.


    When the mental method in the body was working, a mixed power gushed out of the elixir field, and he earned his arms out.


    Bang bang.


    Two explosions came out, and a violent air wave spread around, and the Golden Whip bound to him was instantly bounced off.


    The air shook violently, and a gust of vigorous wind spread to the distance, forming a hurricane five meters away.


    Although only a little energy was consumed, the power of explosion was much greater than that of Reiki explosion.


    This is the four-dimensional force.


    The woman pulled back her whip and said, "do you still want to resist?"


    Then he pulled it out of Tang Tianlin''s head again.


    This time, Tang Tianlin''s yuan force surged in his body. Relying on Yuan force to perceive what was happening around him, he finally caught the woman''s action.


    He quickly drove the Ming King Jinzhong. The virtual shadow of Jinzhong shrouded around him, and the whip was severely whipped on the virtual shadow of Jinzhong.


    Buzz!


    The virtual shadow of the beaten Golden Bell condensed into a real shape at the moment of vibration.


    Tang Tianlin stood inside the golden bell. His head was buzzing with the sound and he almost fainted.


    The first time he used Yuanli, it was like a child who was used to buying things with change. He suddenly took out a hundred yuan bill, which was very uncomfortable


    This move should be true.


    "Real food!"


    The woman gave him a disgusting stare and stopped the attack.


    Tang Tianlin held his forehead and stood firm for a while.


    His face could not help showing a look of guilt.


    The woman really didn''t scold wrong. It''s too delicious. He has to pick his feet. He wants to scold himself.


    In addition, the woman did not take advantage of his mistakes and pursue while winning, but also looked very gentleman.


    If the woman had just grabbed him dizzy and whipped the golden bell with a few whips, he would be finished if she took the golden bell as a top.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight, I admit defeat."


    He raised his hand and surrendered. Although he knew the correct way to use Yuan Li, he was still unskilled and didn''t win against women.


    "Hum, do you still want to resist?"


    "I didn''t want to resist, just to try Yuanli."


    "If you don''t want to resist, hand over the Ming King Jinzhong. You won''t use it. What else do you keep it for?"


    "Who says I can''t use it? I''ve refined it and can''t use it yet? It was just a mistake."


    Tang Tianlin looked a little embarrassed. He had been domineering in front of others for too long. At this time, in front of a little girl, his performance was a disaster.


    However, the problem is not big. He was born as a redundant son-in-law. He has encountered things 10000 times more embarrassing than this, and his mentality soon adjusted.


    Now he was no longer disgusted with women, so he asked in a close tone, "what do you want Ming King Jinzhong to do?"


    "Mingwang Jinzhong is not something you can touch. I have to take it back."


    "King Jinzhong of the Ming Dynasty is said to be Zhong Haowen''s artifact. Do you want to return it to him when you take it back?"


    "How could it be? Zhong Haowen lost it himself. Why should I give it back to him?"


    "Then why should I give it to you?"


    "Why? Just because you give it to me, you can live. If you don''t give it to me, you will die!"


    Her eyes stared, but there was no sign of hostility.


    Obviously, this sentence is not a threat. If she doesn''t give her the artifact, it''s not her who wants to kill Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin thought a little, "so you want to protect me? Really for my good?"


    "If you think so, there''s no problem at all."


    Tang Tianlin shook his head. "There''s a problem, there''s a big problem. People in the xuanhuang world want to kill me, not just for the Ming King''s golden bell. Even without the Ming King''s golden bell, I''m afraid there are countless people who kill me. With this artifact, I can defend myself. Without the artifact, I will be killed."


    As soon as the woman stayed, she didn''t think from the perspective of Tang Tianlin.


    The Ming King''s golden bell is one of the top ten artifacts in the xuanhuang world and a treasure coveted by countless people. Zhong Haowen was very angry when he learned that the Ming King''s Golden Bell was refined by human beings on earth.


    However, he did not intend to ask for it in person. Instead, he said that whoever could take the Ming King''s golden bell would belong to him. As soon as the news came out, the practitioners in the xuanhuang world were crazy.


    If tiandaozong hadn''t blocked Yuanyang tower and smuggling port.


    Now a large number of practitioners from the xuanhuang world have come to trouble Tang Tianlin.


    "The disaster you caused may really be irreparable."


    The woman shook her head and said to herself.


    Just then, a figure suddenly came across the horizon.


    The figure grew larger and larger, and finally landed on the roof where they were.


    I saw that he was a noble childe wearing Chinese clothes and holding a jade sword. He came in the direction of the island built by Tang Tianlin.


    Another man in the dark and yellow world!


    Continuous people from the xuanhuang world came to the earth. Has the xuanhuang world begun to attack?


    The invisible pressure is about to crush Tang Tianlin.


    "Hahaha, Saint LV Ling, do you also want to rob the golden bell of the Ming king?"


    The nobleman looked at the woman with derision.

 Chapter 861

    "Zhang Jianxin, the king of the Ming Dynasty and the golden bell belong to me. Don''t think about the king of the Ming Dynasty and the golden bell."


    Like an eagle protecting a chicken, the woman blocked Tang Tianlin behind her.


    It turned out that her name was LV Ling. She was a saint of Tiandao sect. Tiandao sect had seven saints and one leader. Only when she reached the realm of Yuanying can she be called a saint. Although she looks very young, her actual age has reached 200.


    Even in the xuanhuang realm, it is not easy to improve cultivation to Yuanying realm.


    The noble childe''s name is Zhang Jianxin, but his age is less than 40. His cultivation is also in Yuanying and in the xuanhuang world. He is a genius.


    "I dare not ask for what the saint LV Ling wants. Well, the golden bell belongs to you and the man belongs to me."


    Zhang Jianxin said, stretched out his fingers, made a circle, and read the formula of moving method in his mouth.


    "Wind and thunder!"


    At what time, the originally clear sky was torn open, and a thick lightning fell from the sky. Tang Tianlin only felt dizzy.


    In the blink of an eye, the lightning appeared beside him. Huawei tied Tang Tianlin up with a black chain.


    Zhang Jianxin hooked his fingers and two strong winds rolled up, blowing Tang Tianlin''s body gently.


    Tang Tianlin has already looked silly.


    Before, he didn''t see through LV Ling''s Yuan Li martial arts skills, and was caught off guard.


    This time, he didn''t understand Zhang Jianxin''s means at all.


    Although the two people in the xuanhuang world, like the previous Shang Hao, are Yuanying, it''s a pity that their means are much higher than Shang Hao.


    "Level 3 magic? I didn''t expect that your cultivation has been enhanced again. Has your spiritual power broken through to level 30?"


    LV Ling frowned and said, throwing out a whip.


    pia£¡


    A harsh sound came out.


    The front part of the whip was like a sharp sword, breaking the black chain on Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin took a deep breath, stepped on the breeze and fell to the side of the iron net.


    Fortunately, LV Ling saved him, but LV Ling also wanted the Ming King Jinzhong, and claimed that Jinzhong had belonged to her.


    He was not sure whether Lu Ling was worthy of trust.


    On the other side, LV Ling has fought with Zhang Jianxin.


    LV Ling pulled the whip and turned it into a long dagger. She took the initiative to rush to Zhang Jianxin and attack Zhang Jianxin closely.


    Zhang Jianxin is a master of spiritual power. He is prone to flaws in the face of close attack.


    "Fragrance in an instant."


    With a flash of knife light, a 100 meter long air wave was cut out, and the glass of skyscrapers 100 meters away was cut up.


    Wow.


    Glass slag fell to the ground like a storm.


    The people in that building panicked and thought they had encountered a terrorist attack.


    Zhang Jianxin raised his staff and blocked LV Ling''s long dagger. The dagger seemed to cut on a hard diamond. Zhang Jianxin bounced back five meters.


    He stretched out his scepter and thrust forward.


    When the wind and thunder made a great deal, the surrounding aura rushed frantically to the front of the scepter, gathered into a golden lightning and hit LV Ling.


    LV Ling struck it with one palm.


    "It''s like stepping on the sky!"


    A huge elephant shadow burst out in front of her palm. The elephant shadow stepped out and directly crushed the golden lightning.


    Zhang Jianxin''s body drifted back again.


    "What a powerful palm technique. I didn''t expect that LV Lingsheng''s" pretty elephant super divine skill "has reached the eighth level. I underestimated you."


    Zhang Jianxin flew into the distance and stepped on the void. He said coldly.


    A cold and proud look appeared on LV Ling''s face. "Tang Tianlin''s life and magic weapons belong to me. Please go back."


    Tang Tianlin stared at them and realized their moves. LV Ling also included three martial arts, namely whip, knife and palm.


    The whip method she practiced was called "spirit snake skill". The moves she just used against Tang Tianlin were those in "spirit snake skill". Spirit snake skill is a top-grade martial skill at the ghost level. In terms of growth, it is far inferior to the heaven and earth treasure hands contained in Tang Tianlin''s Qingmu Avenue. However, spirit snake skill can use two kinds of forces to attack.


    When using yuan power to attack, it was four-dimensional power. If Tang Tianlin didn''t understand the four-dimensional power, he would be completely unprepared.


    Lu Ling''s Sabre technique is called Zhengdao Jue, which is also a top-grade martial art at the ghost level.


    Her palm technique is called "Manxiang super divine skill".


    "If you want to fight them, you must use four-dimensional power. There is also four-dimensional power in the hands of heaven and earth. Let me understand."


    Tang Tianlin sat cross legged and practiced the moves of Tianling earth treasure skill in his mind. Tianling earth treasure skill is a middle-class skill of human level. Previously, he knew nothing about the four-dimensional power, so there are many things he didn''t understand.


    At this time, after understanding the four-dimensional power, he suddenly enlightened.


    Although Tianling earth treasure hand is a martial skill mainly used for defense and treatment, since it is a martial skill, it can also be used for attack.


    The second move of Tianling Dibao hand, daydream 3000 lightning ball.


    Summon a lightning ball with mental power.


    Tang Tianlin has never used this move before. On the one hand, he can''t understand it. On the other hand, he doesn''t need to use this move at all, so he hasn''t worked hard to understand it.


    Until this moment, after discovering the four-dimensional power, he suddenly woke up in his mind and understood how to use this skill.


    Mental attack also belongs to four-dimensional power!


    Invisible and untouchable, lightning balls seem to appear out of thin air.


    The lightning summoned by Zhang Jianxin is similar to this.


    However, Zhang Jianxin is a special master of spiritual power. His spiritual power has reached 30 levels. Just now, he used a three-level spell, which is as strong as a human level skill. Tang Tianlin''s spiritual power is less than 20 levels. Even if he uses Tianling earth treasure hand, his power is not as powerful as the lightning power summoned by Zhang Jianxin.


    Although he can''t compete, he can''t wait to die.


    It''s just time for LV Ling and Zhang Jianxin to fight and practice.


    LV Ling cultivates the "Manxiang super divine skill" to the eighth level, which can explode the power of four hundred elephants, which is infinitely close to the ultimate power of Yuanying. Moreover, her Manxiang super divine skill belongs to the power of thinking. If Tang Tianlin does not understand the four-dimensional power, the power of the four hundred elephants is like a ghost and can hit him at any time.


    Fortunately, the heart formula of Qingdi Avenue enabled Tang Tianlin to understand the four-dimensional power. At this time, the situation was not completely passive.


    "Saint LV Ling, you are very strong. Unfortunately, compared with me, you are a little worse. The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. You are old and meddlesome. I''ll send you to die!"


    Zhang Jianxin''s face suddenly became ferocious.


    The staff pointed into the air.


    Energy surged wildly behind LV Ling.


    "Lightning vortex!"


    Zhang Jianxin''s magic and martial arts, profound meaning of thunder and lightning


    Lightning whirlpool is also a level 3 spell.


    LV Ling''s back was cold and felt a powerful suction coming from behind.


    She threw the dagger forward, and the dagger turned into a whip again, forty or fifty meters long, and tied it to the lightning rod on the roof.

 Chapter 862

    The link below the lightning rod focuses on a stone pier of about a ton. LV Ling uses her whip to tightly wrap around the stone pier. With the pull of the whip, her body rushes forward, trying to escape the attraction of the lightning vortex.


    But lightning whirlpool is an advanced spell used by Zhang Jianxin. It uses 30 levels of mental power to control it. The attraction of the explosion is enough to have the power of 300 elephants.


    With a click, the lightning rod broke on the spot, and LV Ling''s body quickly backed back, seeing that it was about to be sucked into the lightning vortex.


    There are thousands of thunder robbers in the vortex. Even the strong in the realm of transforming God will be stung by thunder and electric shock.


    LV Ling''s Yuanying will be destroyed in it.


    "I didn''t expect Zhang Jianxin to be so strong!"


    LV Ling grits his teeth. Does he really want to use the master''s escape talisman?


    A supernatural power in the dark and yellow world like LV Ling has a card. Her card is a hiding rune. After using it, she can instantly move thousands of miles away, which is enough for her to resist a real God attack.


    Of course, such a rune is extremely precious. It must not be used easily as a last resort. If you only face a spiritual master in the same realm, you will waste a escape rune. It''s too bad!


    "No, there must be a way."


    She was reluctant to use the escape rune, but her body was less than half a meter away from the vortex. She kept adjusting her internal breathing to resist the suction, but she retreated bit by bit.


    Almost.


    "It''s terrible. If I were sucked into the lightning vortex, it might disappear in a second..."


    Tang Tianlin gnawed his fingernails and looked at the lightning whirlpool the size of a grinding plate in the air.


    The whirlpool bursts of dazzling blue light. If it is an ordinary mortal, the light can blind his eyes.


    "Or save her, anyway, it''s a beauty!"


    Tang Tianlin clenched his teeth, jumped two meters forward and grabbed LV Ling''s whip with one hand.


    The internal skill worked and gathered the yuan force on his arm. The muscles on his arm bulged, containing the force of four hundred elephants, and suddenly pulled LV Ling to his side.


    Boom!


    It''s like two magnets tightly drawn together are forcibly pulled apart.


    There was a sound wave behind LV Ling. Her body flew forward and rushed into Tang Tianlin''s arms.


    The whirlpool of lightning behind him fell apart and disappeared into the air.


    Zhang Jianxin, who was in the air, had a big drop of sweat on his head. Although he had strong mental power, spells such as lightning whirlpool wasted his mental power. He couldn''t use it for the second time after using it once.


    He looked at Tang Tianlin maliciously, "hum, little thing, how dare you intervene in the war between our great gods and seek death!"


    Then he pointed his staff at Tang Tianlin and was about to work.


    "Big dream 3000 lightning ball!"


    Tang Tianlin pointed his backhand and used the second move of the heavenly and earthly treasure hands.


    A blue sphere about half a meter in diameter appeared on Zhang Jianxin''s head.


    There was a snap in the basketball. A flash of lightning hit Zhang Jianxin''s head.


    Zhang Jianxin''s eyes were black and his scalp was numb.


    Unfortunately, Tang Tianlin''s big dream 3000 attack power is not high, which can only make him dizzy for less than ten seconds.


    "Ten seconds is enough!"


    Tang Tianlin raised his fist and wanted to kill him.


    His fist contains the power of a white elephant. Even a mountain can be hammered.


    The move is the basic fist of the Tang family, but it uses Yuanying level power.


    However, as soon as he rushed forward less than half a meter, he was pulled back by LV Ling. There was a wind at LV Ling''s feet and dragged him to another building.


    A moment later, he fell on the roof of the building, trotted ten steps, and then continued to fly into the air.


    "Why should we run? Together, we should be able to kill that man."


    Tang Tianlin was unconvinced.


    "His spiritual power is not suppressed on earth. We can''t use him."


    Master of mental power, to restore mental power, you only need to take some supplements.


    The attacks used by Tang Tianlin and LV Ling require yuan force.


    Tang Tianlin can continuously supply Reiki, but he can''t quickly convert Reiki into yuan force. As long as he hesitates, he may be killed by the other party.


    They don''t know how long they ran. The buildings around them gradually became less and less. They must have left the scope of California city and ran through a forest and two mountains.


    I just stopped to catch my breath.


    He heard a voice behind him, "you can''t escape!"


    Tang Tianlin looked back.


    Zhang Jianxin stepped on two lightning balls and came through the air. He stood less than 100 meters behind them. The voice came coldly with a meaning.


    Seeing his courage, Tang Tianlin also played drums in his heart. Can''t he really get rid of this boy?


    LV Ling also looked back and saw that Zhang Jianxin had not been shaken off at all. His eyes were cold and worried.


    Tang Tianlin was dragged by LV Ling all the way.


    At this time, they were standing on the edge of a cliff. In front of them was an abyss. Although they fell, they might not fall to death.


    Zhang Jianxin can follow behind and attack with spells at any time.


    If you give them a shot while they''re in midair.


    Anyway, Tang Tianlin didn''t know how to deal with it. "It''s better to fight a war! My magic weapon is useless."


    Tang Tianlin stood still and understood Yuan Li and spiritual power.


    There are also related martial arts skills in Qingdi Avenue, which may not be lost to Zhang Jianxin.


    LV Ling was silent. Seeing that he couldn''t get rid of Zhang Jianxin, he was also worried. Since Tang Tianlin wanted to fight, he would try a war.


    "Do you want Mingwang Jinzhong? Mingwang Jinzhong is right here!"


    WOW!


    A bright light flew out of his heart and fell two meters in front of him, turning into the golden bell of the Ming king.


    The body of the Ming King''s golden bell is about three meters high and one meter in diameter. It is dark all over. I don''t know what material it is made of.


    Zhang Jianxin saw the Ming King Jinzhong''s body, his eyes showed a greedy look, his mental strength relaxed a little, and walked over quickly.


    When he came ten meters from the golden bell, he raised his arm with a jade bracelet on his arm.


    He put his finger on the bracelet and poured a breath into the bracelet.


    The bracelet is a space bracelet, which has hundreds of cubic meters of space, "take it for me!"


    He recited the Dharma formula in his mouth. A suction pulled the Ming King''s golden bell, and he was going to put the Ming King''s Golden Bell into the bracelet.


    Tang Tianlin scolded coldly, "the golden bell has been refined by me. It''s not so easy for you to take it away."


    As he spoke, he had a thought.


    With a buzz, Jinzhong''s body suddenly rotated.


    "Sword array!"


    The surface of the golden bell is engraved with the body marks of the sword with a white handle. With the control of Tang Tianlin, those marks left the surface of the Golden Bell and turned into a flying sword around the surface of the golden bell.


    While the golden bell rotates, its shape gradually becomes larger. A moment later, the golden bell grows dozens of times, like a hill between Tang Tianlin and Zhang Jianxin.


    The flying sword around Jinzhong has become very large. Anyone who is hit by the flying sword, even if it is not cut, will be killed.

 Chapter 863

    Buzz!


    Tang Tianlin pushed his luck forward, and a powerful real force urged the 100 ton golden bell to hit Zhang Jianxin quickly.


    The golden bell was still spinning, and hundreds of flying swords with a length of three feet swept out bursts of sword Qi and stabbed Zhang Jianxin.


    "Mingwang Jinzhong is worthy of being the top ten artifacts in our xuanhuang world. Unfortunately, you can only play less than 1% of your strength in the hands of a waste like you!"


    Zhang Jian said in his heart, and the corners of his mouth lifted up, revealing a trace of smile.


    "Thunder roars!"


    Facing the golden bell sword array, he opened his mouth and roared.


    Boom!


    He sent out thunder in his mouth, which made people''s eardrums ache, and a magnificent sound wave force bombarded Jinzhong.


    The sword array around the golden bell was instantly broken. The broken sword hit the surface of the Golden Bell and made a clanging sound, just like a pile of scrap iron.


    The golden bell, as big as a hill, also stopped the momentum of the impact and stopped gradually under the sound wave.


    "Take it!"


    Zhang Jianxin raised his arm and poured his Qi into the space bracelet. He wanted to take away the Ming King''s golden bell again.


    Tang Tianlin covered his heart. The sound wave just now not only hurt his eardrum, but also seemed to crack his internal organs. Compared with Ares, the God of war, Zhang Jianxin was much stronger.


    Because Zhang Jianxin uses not only internal power, but also spiritual attack.


    Thunder roar is also a move in his magic and martial arts. If an ordinary person is at the scene and yelled by him, he will be insane and become stupid on the spot.


    Thanks to Tang Tianlin''s cultivation, it was Qingmu Avenue. Although his body was injured, his heart formula operated automatically and soon repaired his body, which was no big problem.


    With such powerful attack power, I don''t know if it''s him. Even LV Ling calls hard to top.


    LV Ling used the mental skill and kept his original mind, so he didn''t get insane by Zhang Jianxin''s mental attack.


    Her wrist shook, and the aura around her quickly rushed to her arm.


    Bang, the whip in his hand is like a anaconda, which is wrapped around Zhang Jianxin''s wrist to seize Zhang Jianxin''s magic weapon of space.


    The magic weapon of space is invaluable even in the xuanhuang world. Not everyone can afford it. A country can be called a big country if several people can use the magic weapon of space.


    Like the space Bracelet in Zhang Jianxin''s hand, the internal space has hundreds of cubic meters, which is large among the magic weapons of space.


    The general space magic weapon, even if the internal space is only ten cubic meters, is invaluable and can be called an intermediate magic weapon.


    When Zhang Jianxin saw that LV Ling wanted to take his high-level magic weapon, his eyes were cold. "Are the people of tiandaozong so greedy? It''s not so easy to take my treasure."


    With his other hand, he drew a rune seal towards the sky, "wind thunder divine sword!"


    The rune turned into a ten meter giant sword and cut it at LV Ling''s whip.


    "Take it!"


    LV Ling wrapped the whip in front of her and tied up the bracelet. She pulled it again.


    The bracelet fell from Zhang Jianxin''s hand.


    Zhang Jianxin''s wind thunder sword just cut on the whip. The whip trembled violently and the bracelet in front was thrown away.


    Boom!


    The bracelet fell into a pile of rocks and blasted the surrounding stones into a pile of powder.


    "Good thing!"


    Tang Tianlin followed the bracelet with his eyes, took a breath, rolled his body to the ground, came to the bracelet and reached out to pick up the bracelet.


    Zhang Jianxin''s groceries are stored in the bracelet. Lingjing alone has thousands of kilograms. It''s absolutely impossible for ordinary people to pick them up.


    The strength of Tang Tianlin''s arm can burst into the power of a hundred elephants. Of course, it''s no problem to take a thousand kilograms of things, but the bracelet is not just sinking. It seems to have roots on the ground. Tang Tianlin can''t pull it up.


    Zhang Jianxin snorted coldly, "don''t overestimate your strength, just because you want to rob your own magic weapon?"


    In fact, Tang Tianlin also had a pride in his bones. He was crushed by the other party again and again. He didn''t admit defeat in his heart.


    Now I can''t even pick up a bracelet. I''m dead.


    Does this bracelet recognize the Lord? Only Zhang Jianxin can take it?


    He was thinking about what was going on and had to rob the bracelet.


    Just now, when LV Ling used the whip, he easily tore the bracelet away from Zhang Jianxin''s hand.


    So instead of the bracelet knowing the Lord, he tried to inject a trace of Yuan force into the inner space of the bracelet.


    At the moment of Yuan Li''s injection, the appearance of the inner space of the bracelet appeared in his mind.


    It''s really a good thing.


    When he reached out again, the bracelet was no different from an ordinary bracelet, which was gently pinched in his hand.


    When Zhang Jianxin saw that his bracelet had been taken away by Tang Tianlin, he couldn''t hold his breath anymore. He darted at Tang Tianlin and waved the staff in his hand. Bursts of electric tongues erupted above the staff.


    Zhang Jianxin majored in Lightning spells. After Yuan Ying, he was the most basic lightning attack, which can also produce the power of a hundred elephants. If a real dragon was unprepared and hit by his ordinary attack, he would also have to break his heart pulse and die.


    Tang Tianlin was also frightened when he saw the electric tongue above the staff.


    However, it''s not so easy to kill him. After all, he''s still very responsive.


    Run away.


    Use a body method. In a flash, the body has appeared five meters away.


    "Want to escape? It''s not that easy!"


    Zhang Jianxin''s staff strokes into the air. Several lightning bolts leave the staff and stab Tang Tianlin like a flying sword.


    "Broken!"


    Tang Tianlin uses the green wood Holy Shield to resist.


    Lightning stabbed on the surface of the green wood Holy Shield, and then passed through the green wood Holy Shield.


    Zhang Jianxin sneered, "unexpectedly, you have so many valuable babies. Unfortunately, your three-dimensional power also wants to resist the four-dimensional power?"


    All the spells he uses his spiritual power belong to four-dimensional power. Even ordinary attacks are four-dimensional power. If human beings do not understand the four-dimensional power, they will be like ants in front of him.


    Lightning stabbed Tang Tianlin in front of him.


    Tang Tianlin has a very high understanding and transforms all the spiritual power in his body into yuan power.


    Crackling!


    Aoki Holy Shield blocked Tang Tianlin again. This time, it was driven by Yuan force to block out several lightning bolts.


    "It''s my turn!"


    Tang Tianlin stared back, his body rotated several times in the air, and then appeared behind Zhang Jianxin. He knew that Zhang Jianxin''s weakness was to fight closely with people, so he rushed behind Zhang Jianxin with a very fast body method.


    Five fingers into a hook, "dragon claw hand!"


    He used an ordinary martial move to attack Zhang Jianxin''s neck.


    Of course, this time he used Yuan Li. Although he was just an ordinary claw, he also had the power of three hundred elephants. His palm strength and air Matcha burst into a red flame.


    Dragon claw hand, it''s going to become a flaming hand.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t expect that the power of the outbreak would be so great. He used yuan power attack for the first time.


    It was ten times as powerful as the previous spiritual attack. Unexpectedly, it burst into flames.


    This claw, even Tyrannosaurus Rex, can tear you apart?

 Chapter 864

    Tang Tianlin slapped Zhang Jianxin confidently, thinking that even if he was made of steel, this grasp could tear him apart. I''m afraid the scene was very bloody. He even had a trace of compassion at the bottom of his heart, thinking about whether to save each other''s life.


    The previous night and business heroes were aggressive and had to kill him. Zhang Jianxin didn''t say he had to kill him.


    Just thinking, his hand has caught Zhang Jianxin''s neck and must kill him.


    Patter!


    In the past, Tang Tianlin slapped each other''s bones.


    This time, his strength was ten times stronger than before. I thought it was safe, but when he grabbed it with this slap, he only felt his arm numb and a force of counterattack pop up. His body was bounced into the air and flew more than ten meters before falling heavily.


    His whole body shrank into a ball as if he had been struck by lightning.


    "Dare to touch my lightning Dharma body and die!"


    Zhang Jian drank and scolded in his heart, raised his staff at the same time, and a lightning fell in the sky.


    Tang Tianlin felt bad when he raised his staff. He rolled aside in advance. The next second, a thick lightning shot down beside Tang Tianlin. The place where he was lying was pierced into a pit half a meter deep, and black smoke rose inside.


    Zhang Jianxin''s staff pointed to the side, and another lightning fell. Tang Tianlin dodged again. This time, the lightning pierced his arm.


    "Ah..."


    He turned his head and saw that his whole arm was blackened and his bones were scorched.


    "Is it really so awesome?"


    Tang Tianlin clenched his teeth, and his blood was aroused. He stared at his feet, jumped up high, and clapped in the air.


    Zhang Jianxin''s body can''t be touched randomly. If lightning Dharma body and physical body contact, he will be numbed by electricity, but it''s obvious that palm strength alone can''t hurt him.


    Tai Hao Yin!


    Tang Tianlin took a palm and a golden mark appeared in the palm. He offered the Taihao seal with Yuan Li. The sealed power surged out of the Taihao seal. The surrounding aura gathered into a torrent and suppressed it towards Zhang Jianxin''s body.


    When Zhang Jianxin saw Tai Hao''s seal, he didn''t panic at all. Instead, his face showed an excited and ferocious look, "come on, your magic weapon is really unusual."


    He had seen that Taihao seal was also an artifact comparable to the golden bell of the Ming king.


    The previous golden wood Holy Shield was just an accessory magic weapon in Taihao seal.


    He threw his staff forward.


    "Lightning space!"


    There was a gap in the space in front of him, and there was lightning and thunder, which was very similar to the previous lightning vortex.


    However, the whirlpool of thunder and lightning contains the power of destruction, which can kill the strong who transform the divine realm.


    The lightning space contains the power of integration. His purpose is to trap Tang Tianlin and Tai haoyin into the lightning space.


    The space crack also gives birth to an irresistible attraction.


    Tang Tianlin seemed to throw himself into the net and rushed inside.


    At this time, the Taihao seal was transformed from the palm of Tang Tianlin''s hand, and the Taihao seal was transformed into a square seal 100 feet long and wide.


    Town!


    Boom.


    Tai haoyin directly crushed the lightning space and pressed it down.


    The rugged mountain, with a radius of 100 feet, was stamped into a flat ground by Taihao.


    The dust was tens of meters high and thick smoke billowed. Tang Tianlin held the remnant wall and stood above Taihao seal.


    Should Zhang Jianxin be crushed?


    He breathed heavily, operated the skill and repaired his arm.


    Zhang Jianxin''s thunder and lightning burned all the skin on his arm into coke.


    Even the bones burned black.


    Fortunately, the bones haven''t broken yet. Tang Tianlin uses his heavenly and earthly hands to heal himself. He pours energy down his shoulders and washes his blackened arms.


    The bones gradually returned to normal white.


    "Reiki refining body!"


    The internal skill moves, and the tender green light flows out of his fingertips, enveloping the decadent arm.


    Along the bones, new and tender skin grows slowly.


    LV Ling saw this scene, his eyes moved, "I didn''t expect your body to recover so fast."


    Tang Tianlin said, "it''s too slow. I didn''t even play one percent of the skill."


    From the island to here, he was crushed all the way. His self-confidence was about to collapse. It was not easy to be praised. He couldn''t help but pretend.


    In fact, he doesn''t know how powerful Qingdi Avenue can be.


    I only know that Qing Di is the ancient god on earth, but he really doesn''t know what level he is compared with other worlds.


    "Be careful!"


    LV Ling suddenly scolded, and at the same time, he whipped, tied Tang Tianlin''s body and pulled him away.


    Boom.


    A black lightning hit Tang Tianlin''s position again. If Lu Ling hadn''t done it, he wouldn''t have hurt his arm, but his whole body.


    This lightning is as thick as a bucket.


    Tang Tianlin looked up and saw that there were dark clouds in the sky and the whole world was dark.


    Deep in the clouds, thunder rumbled like a huge chariot driving above.


    Zhang Jianxin''s figure appeared under the clouds. He was quite far away from Tang Tianlin and LV Ling, but his body didn''t look much smaller.


    Obviously, his whole body has become bigger, and it is not a bit bigger. People who are afraid of giants will suffocate at the sight of him at the moment.


    His body was covered with dust and his face was covered with dust. The suppression of Tai Hao Yin was not so easy for him.


    However, when his feet stepped on the huge lightning ball, he looked very powerful, like an ancient god of war.


    "He was suppressed by Tai Hao Yin and didn''t die. He looks stronger."


    Tang Tianlin murmured. For this reason, he also knew that Zhang Jianxin didn''t die so easily.


    "This is his spiritual world. No, let''s run!"


    LV Ling took Tang Tianlin, ran to the side, and jumped out of hundreds of meters.


    Tang Tianlin took back the Ming King Jinzhong and Taihao seal. His arm is recovering at a very fast speed. Although the darkness around him is very terrible, he still wants to continue to fight with Zhang Jianxin. He is not in a desperate situation. He doesn''t know how much energy he can explode.


    He used to live too comfortably. Now he must force himself to become strong.


    "You can''t escape!"


    Zhang Jianxin grabbed his palm forward, "big thunder demon hand!"


    A huge shadow, like a castle, covered Tang Tianlin and LV Ling, and the shadow became bigger and bigger.


    Tang Tianlin looked up and saw a palm over a kilometer wide.


    "I can''t escape. I use too good seal to resist him!"


    The fastest speed of Yuanying world is 100 meters per second. Zhang Jianxin''s palm is too big. Tang Tianlin has no confidence to escape, but Tai haoyin can also become bigger, so it may not be able to compete with Zhang Jianxin''s magic hand.


    He was about to use his mind method to urge Tai Hao Yin.


    LV Ling grabbed him and jumped with great effort. Their bodies were like two streamers, which swept a hundred meters forward.


    Boom!


    Under the pressure of the huge lightning palm, the plants and trees in a radius of kilometers were instantly charred, and thick black smoke rose into the sky, just like the end of the world.

 Chapter 865

    Tang Tianlin and LV Ling''s body can move out of the suppression range of their hands.


    LV Ling said, "don''t think about fighting him. Now he has to escape. He has made a big move. This is his spiritual world."


    In Zhang Jianxin''s spiritual world, Zhang Jianxin can give full play to the extreme of Tao in terms of strength, speed and reaction, but they can''t give full play to the extreme.


    "Lv Ling, leave Tang Tianlin and his magic weapon. I can''t kill you!"


    Zhang Jianxin''s voice seemed to be saying close to the back of their heads.


    Tang Tianlin stood up all over.


    LV Lingtou did not return and said coldly, "you dream!"


    On the one hand, he pulled Tang Tianlin and swept hundreds of meters. A corner of the clear sky in the distance appeared. Zhang Jianxin''s spiritual world did not wrap up all the heaven and earth.


    Zhang Jianxin said impatiently, "since I know it''s my spiritual world, I still think I can escape?"


    After saying that, several electric snakes suddenly rose on the ground and stabbed Tang Tianlin and LV Ling. LV Ling flashed left and right.


    Poop... Poop


    However, two swords stabbed Tang Tianlin''s body, and fresh blood spilled like raindrops.


    Tang Tianlin felt his head dizzy.


    There are still electric tongues stabbing out on the ground. I don''t know where to stop.


    Why can Zhang Jianxin be so strong?


    Tang Tianlin''s consciousness is a little confused. His own speed can''t avoid Zhang Jianxin. He must be dragged by LV Ling, but obviously, he is a burden for LV Ling.


    "You go alone. Leave me alone and let me fight with him!"


    Tang Tianlin is eager to fight. Even if Zhang Jianxin''s spiritual world here is not necessarily powerless to fight back.


    But LV Ling wouldn''t let him fight and dragged him all the way. He was like a pet tied up with hands and feet and couldn''t move.


    "You can''t fight him, don''t think about it!"


    LV Ling was impatient. "It seems that we really need to use the escape Rune given by our ancestors."


    She stretched out two fingers and read the Dharma formula in her mouth. A purple Rune flew out and wrapped her and Tang Tianlin''s body.


    There was only a whew.


    A moment later, the sky was clear and bright, and they fell above a gymnasium.


    Tang Tianlin lay on the roof and looked back. The surrounding scenery was very strange.


    "You have a magic weapon. Why didn''t you use it earlier?"


    He complained that two fist sized blood holes were punctured in his lower abdomen and chest. Even if he was so badly injured in cultivating Qingdi Avenue, he could not recover easily.


    LV Ling ignored him and sat cross legged. It was dangerous to escape this time. All the yuan strength of her body was consumed. The thin aura on the earth could not restore his strength at all.


    She took out a thumb sized Yuan Stone, which was floating in her chest with a faint white light.


    Refining this yuan stone can supplement a lot of Yuan force, which is enough for use.


    Tang Tianlin''s eyelids are heavy. Although the king Jinzhong of the Ming Dynasty exudes a strong aura, he has no strength to convert the aura into yuan force.


    He found that it was more and more difficult for him to repair himself without Yuanli.


    Wounds hit by four-dimensional forces also need four-dimensional forces to heal.


    "You and that boy are just Yuanying territory. Why can they be so strong?"


    He closed his eyes.


    Zhang Jianxin''s huge figure still floated in his mind, just like a nightmare.


    "It''s the same Yuanying realm, but there are great differences between people. Although you are also Yuanying realm, your Yuanying is like an ant, and Zhang Jianxin''s Yuanying is human Yuanying, which can''t be compared with each other. However, you don''t have to feel inferior. Zhang Jianxin is a first-class expert even in the dark and yellow world. Few people can be enemies with him. You still have too many things No, I''m impressed that I can reach this level for the first time... "


    LV Ling explained to Tang Tianlin that after fighting side by side, she regarded Tang Tianlin as a comrade in arms and was not as cold to Tang Tianlin as at first.


    But when she looked back, Tang Tianlin had fainted.


    Her heart sank. She shouldn''t be dead.


    He put his finger to Tang Tianlin''s nose, his breath was still there, and the man was not dead.


    She looked down and saw that Tang Tianlin''s two blood mouths were still bleeding. "It''s okay. The Qingdi avenue you cultivate should not die."


    ¡­¡­


    "Zhang Jianxin, you can''t. You''ve fallen before I tried!"


    Tang Tianlin stabbed his finger forward.


    "Ouch!"


    His fingers pierced the wall and he bared his teeth in pain.


    He had a dream just now. In his sleep, he beat Zhang Jianxin violently. When he woke up, the whole person was awake. It was just a dream. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to defeat Zhang Jianxin.


    He turned and looked around. What is this place?


    He remembered that he was led by LV Ling and escaped Zhang Jianxin''s pursuit.


    "Hey, boy, do you understand the rules? This is my territory. You can sleep if you want?"


    A man in a broken cotton padded jacket came up to him and kicked him.


    He didn''t react for a moment and got a kick.


    Fortunately, the man had little strength and didn''t hurt a foot.


    Tang Tianlin pinched his nose. The man was wearing a bad smell. His cotton padded jacket was also broken. His hair looked like he hadn''t washed for several years, and his face was full of black mud.


    He rubbed his head for a long time before he remembered that the man should be a beggar.


    "Do you have a beggar and a place?"


    Tang Tianlin didn''t look down on each other, but was really curious.


    "What are you talking about? You''re not a beggar yourself?"


    "I beg? I''m the richest man in the world. I beg?"


    Tang Tianlin shook his head and felt that the other party was crazy.


    "Get up and don''t pretend to be dead!"


    The beggar stretched out his hand to pull Tang Tianlin''s quilt. Tang Tianlin also stretched out his hand to grab it. Suddenly he noticed something was wrong.


    "This is on my body..."


    He looked down and found that he was covered with a broken quilt. The quilt was picked up in the trash can. At this time, someone came from the side.


    He finally remembered what the hell it was.


    In a beggar''s nest in an underpass.


    He got up from the ground and felt another pain in his stomach.


    He looked down and saw that the two wounds on his body had not healed yet. This pull made blood flow out again.


    Fortunately, the arm recovered completely, and the skin on the hand grew again. He used Tianling Dibao hand to heal the arm before.


    "You are sensible. Get away from me quickly."


    The beggar bared his teeth at him.


    He looked chatty. Naturally, he didn''t have to care so much about a beggar.


    Holding the wall of the underpass, he walked outside and recalled the previous events. It should be LV Ling who sent him to the underpass.


    This LV Ling is too pit.


    He took a deep breath and looked inside at himself. He found that the Ming King Jinzhong and Taihao seal were still there.


    These two artifacts were refined into his body by him, and even figures like LV Ling could not be separated from his body.


    "The treasure is still there. LV Ling threw me into the beggars'' heap. I don''t know what she wants."


    Tang Tianlin shook his head and said nothing to LV Ling.

 Chapter 866

    Tang Tianlin covers the wound on his lower abdomen, holds the railing with his other hand, and weakly walks out of the underpass.


    The warm sunshine shines on the body, there are huge white clouds under the blue sky, and the air emits the smell of flowers.


    His clothes were destroyed by lightning and ragged, and his wallet, bank card and mobile phone were all gone.


    "The beggar spoke Chinese just now. This should be a city in China. LV Ling is really strong. A rune even crossed more than half the earth."


    He muttered as he came to the ground.


    As soon as I got to the ground, I saw advertisements on the TV wall of the nearby high-rise building.


    Tang Tianlin rubbed his eyes. "Wudao heavenly palace opens your new life. Registration Tel.: 158xxxxxxx..."


    He was stunned. His intuition told him that Wudao heavenly palace was not a simple place.


    The advertisement saw the end.


    Wudao Tiangong partner, Dashang Dynasty, Yeshi gate valve, Zhuge group


    As soon as Tang Tianlin patted his forehead, this place should not be the xuanhuang world. Although the surrounding buildings are similar to the cities on earth and different from the imagined xuanhuang world, he was shocked by the truth of the advertisement.


    It''s actually an advertisement for the enrollment of Xiuzhen college.


    Wudao heavenly palace is the top cultivation force in the galaxy cultivation civilization. It has branches on many planets, and there are branches in the xuanhuang world. This time, it is the advertisement of the xuanhuang world branch.


    In the xuanhuang division, the palace leader is a master level figure at the peak of Yuanying. There are also four elders at the beginning of Yuanying and twelve golden elixir masters.


    However, this is not the xuanhuang world, but still on the earth.


    Among the partners of Wudao Tiangong, there is also a Zhuge group, which is controlled by the Zhuge family, the top Haozu in Jiangbei.


    When Tang Tianlin first became famous in the south of the Yangtze River, he encountered the door-to-door provocation of the sons of the Haozu in the north of the Yangtze River, including Zhuge Dan, the current leader of Zhuge group.


    Wucheng


    Tang Tianlin soon found that his place was not xuanhuang world, but Wucheng, the capital of Jiangbei.


    The signs of Wucheng can be seen in the shops and road signs along the street. After walking for a while, he also saw the landmark Wushi Yangtze River Bridge.


    "This is actually Wucheng. How can there be a Xiuzhen sect here? No, I have to call."


    Tang Tianlin is penniless. It''s not convenient to make a phone call at this time. People passing by regard him as a beggar.


    He wanted to talk to passers-by on the phone. As a result, people ignored him and regarded him as a liar.


    He was also badly hurt. There was a sense of hunger in his body, and he didn''t even have the strength to operate the skill.


    After entering the realm of foundation building, you can skip meals for several days. Rely on internal power and spiritual power to maintain life.


    Of course, I don''t want to consume internal power and spiritual power. It''s more convenient to eat.


    Tang Tianlin''s living habits have not changed. Three meals a day are basically stable. This time, he hasn''t eaten for several days. He is so hungry that his chest is close to his back.


    Even Yuanying God needs to eat.


    Only when you have enough food can you have the strength to operate the skill, absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and transform it into spiritual power and Yuan power.


    Eating is like the operation of engine ignition.


    Even if his fuel tank is relatively large, Lingli and Yuanli can make him run thousands of kilometers, but he can''t do anything without ignition.


    Tang Tianlin never dreamed that he would have to worry about having enough to eat one day. In the past, even if he was expelled from the Tang family and became a redundant son-in-law in the Jiang family, eating has never become a problem.


    Just as his stomach was growling, a tempting smell of meat came. He looked down the smell and saw a young and beautiful girl holding a beef hamburger.


    The girl sat on a bench by the side of the road, with long black hair, thin legs, bare legged leggings and a pair of boots.


    She took a bite of the beef hamburger, then showed her dislike and put the hamburger next to her.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin only needs to eat a little and have some strength, so he can run the cultivation heart formula in his body, and then heal his wounds.


    Looking at the girl, it''s obvious that she''s not going to eat this hamburger.


    It''s a waste to throw it away.


    Tang Tianlin swallowed his saliva. For a moment, he thought it would be a good thing if the girl didn''t eat the hamburger.


    Meow


    A little white cat came out of the nearby flowers. The little white cat looked up and had a pair of precious blue pupils.


    Girls are also attracted by the cute appearance of kittens.


    Bent over and stroked the little white cat''s head.


    The little white cat looked pitifully at the girl.


    It should be a stray cat.


    Tang Tianlin approached quietly and wanted to steal the beef hamburger while the girl teased the cat.


    It''s a shame that the world''s richest man should steal the rest of others'' hamburgers.


    But Tang Tianlin is not afraid of shame.


    He has been used to it for a long time. It''s important to heal when he''s full.


    After all, he has so many enemies. At this time, if an enemy suddenly appears, he will be finished.


    Just as he reached out for the hamburger.


    The white cat suddenly jumped up and took the hamburger from under his hand.


    Tang Tianlin watched the cat take away the life-saving things, and the cat''s eyes turned, as if showing off to him.


    Tang Tianlin stared at the cat and showed his teeth. He tried to frighten the cat. Maybe the little guy put down the hamburger.


    The girl turned her head and saw Tang Tianlin.


    "What are you doing?"


    She asked Tang Tianlin fiercely.


    Tang Tianlin was stunned for a moment, his brain pumping out, and casually said, "cats don''t eat hamburgers..."


    The girl seemed to be confused by her, "what does it have to do with you whether the cat eats hamburgers or not?"


    Tang Tianlin was in a hurry. He chatted up with the girl through the cat and said, "the cat is probably hungry. You have to buy it some cat food. Maybe it will recognize you as its master."


    The girl frowned.


    At this time, I don''t know if he was hungry and hallucinating. Tang Tianlin actually saw that the cat smiled at him.


    Then the little white cat began to eat the hamburger and bit off a quarter of the hamburger.


    The girl was very happy to see the little white cat eating her own hamburger. She touched the cat''s head lovingly and said, "good boy, do you have a master? How about going home with your sister?"


    The cat nodded as it nibbled at the bread.


    The girl is more happy. The cat seems to understand people.


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes were a little desperate.


    The woman rolled the cat for a while and turned to see Tang Tianlin still there. "What are you still doing here?"


    She stared at Tang Tianlin warily, as if worried that Tang Tianlin was a bad man.


    Tang Tianlin''s brain pumping again, "the cat really doesn''t eat hamburgers. He can''t digest it. He must spit it out later. Look at it."


    Just after that, the cat took another big bite on the hamburger, and the whole hamburger was eaten to only a quarter.


    Tang Tianlin swallowed his saliva. He couldn''t see that the cat was small and could eat very well.

 Chapter 867

    People sometimes live worse than a stray cat.


    The girl looked at Tang Tianlin with disgust and finally figured out what he wanted, "do you want to eat?"


    Tang Tianlin shook his head and swallowed his saliva, "I don''t want to eat. I just want to tell you that cats have cat food..."


    Gollum, Gollum.


    As soon as he finished, his stomach began to grumble.


    The girl said, "I''ve eaten this hamburger, and you want to eat it?"


    "I don''t want to, I really don''t want to..."


    Tang Tianlin walked aside with his stomach covered and squatted on the roadside.


    The girl left with the cat in her arms.


    Seems to dislike Tang Tianlin.


    It''s really down and out. The Phoenix is not as good as the chicken. Alas.


    Tang Tianlin sighed, stared at the ground and closed his eyes. It''s really not possible. He had to find a place to work first, but he was dressed in rags and hurt. People might not want him to work.


    When he was in trouble, he smelled a smell of meat again, and a pair of women''s boots came into sight.


    Looking up, it was the girl just now. The girl held the stray cat in one hand and a plastic bag in the other. There were several meat buns in the plastic bag. She handed the meat buns to Tang Tianlin.


    "No, here you are. Eat."


    "This... I... I''m not hungry..."


    "Stop pretending. Your stomach is growling. You''re not hungry yet."


    The girl saw through him at a glance.


    Tang Tianlin showed a little embarrassed look and then took the steamed stuffed bun.


    "Thank you... Thank you. Why did you help me?"


    "You''re starving. A few steamed buns are not worth much money. I hope you don''t cheat and do bad things."


    The girl said freely.


    Tang Tianlin bit off a meat steamed stuffed bun. There was true love in the world. He was moved to cry.


    As soon as the meat steamed stuffed bun was eaten, the strength seemed to recover in an instant.


    His inner mind method works and absorbs the aura around him.


    At the same time, we are ready to start the Ming King''s golden bell.


    But just a little eyebrows and eyes, I feel weak all over.


    His strength didn''t really recover. He just ate steamed stuffed bun, which made him feel more strength. If he really wanted to run the skill, his strength would be consumed quickly.


    I still have to rest for a while. I have to rest for at least one day and night. This time, I was hurt too badly and consumed too much physical strength.


    "Meow..."


    The little white cat gave Tang Tianlin a good cry.


    This time Tang Tianlin saw that the cat really had a problem, not only the pupils were royal blue, but also seemed to be able to turn into human form.


    The girl didn''t intend to have too much trouble with Tang Tianlin. She turned around and planned to leave.


    "Beauty, wait a minute."


    Tang Tianlin stopped her.


    "Why, I can tell you, I bought food for you because you are really hungry. You don''t want to follow me!"


    The girl said warily that she had heard that some swindlers deliberately pretended to be beggars. Once they kindly helped the swindlers, the swindlers would gain an inch. Finally, it became the story of farmers and snakes.


    "I don''t know your name or phone number yet. I''ll repay you when I go back."


    Tang Tianlin said what he really thought.


    After listening, the girl became more vigilant.


    Step back and distance yourself from her. "As like as two peas, you don''t need to repay. You still want to know my personal information."


    "It''s not what you think. Well, if you lend me your mobile phone, I can repay you immediately and meet your wish."


    Tang Tianlin explained that he really wanted to repay the girl. After all, the girl saved her life now.


    The girl snorted, "a wish? So stingy? Can''t you meet more?"


    Tang Tianlin thought carefully, "OK, then I can meet your three wishes. If it''s within my ability, don''t go too far."


    Of course, Tang Tianlin will not be stingy. He will repay Yongquan for his kindness. With his wealth, it is not too much to give a girl a hundred million or two. In fact, it is exaggerated to meet her one wish. The three wishes are simply extravagant.


    Unfortunately, girls obviously don''t think so.


    She sneered, "ha ha ha, you really dare to answer."


    "You think I''m lying to you?"


    Tang Tianlin was embarrassed while eating steamed stuffed buns.


    "Isn''t it? Meet my three wishes. It seems that you should also have studied psychology?"


    Swindlers use the good man''s psychology of wanting good returns, ask for the good man''s telephone and private information, and then cheat step by step.


    Tang Tianlin found it really difficult to borrow a phone. Even if the girl in front of him is a good person, he won''t easily lend him his mobile phone.


    Of course, this does not blame the girl''s vigilance. His behavior at this time is indeed likely to be a liar.


    "I wanted to give you a chance. Since you don''t want it, forget it."


    Tang Tianlin shook his head reluctantly. Although he was very grateful to the girl, people didn''t trust him, and he couldn''t help it. He couldn''t follow the girl all the way and get her home address.


    If so, the girl will call the police and catch him.


    "Huihui, why did you talk to a beggar?"


    Just then, a BMW stopped on the side road, the window rolled down, and the driver was a young man in his twenties.


    The girl stayed nearby just waiting for his date.


    The BMW driver got out of the car and came to the girl. "What''s the matter? What does the beggar want?"


    With the support of boys, girls are not afraid that Tang Tianlin is a liar. "The beggar just robbed the cat for a hamburger. I think he was too hungry, so he bought him some meat buns. Unexpectedly, he said he would repay me and meet my three wishes. Do you say it''s funny or not?"


    The boy frowned: "you''re just too kind. What do you do with this beggar? It''s best to starve to death. It''s just time to eliminate the low-quality people. The more you pay attention to him, the more motivated they are."


    The girl nodded and thought it made sense.


    Tang Tianlin said, "I''m not a beggar, I''m... Anyway, when I''m full, I can really repay you."


    "Why, shut up and cheat in front of me? I think you''re trying to die!"


    The man had a hot temper and kicked Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin was hurt and couldn''t give full play to his internal power. He was kicked over, and the meat buns fell to the ground.


    The man crushed the remaining two meat bags with one foot.


    "You''re such a rubbish. It''s better to die early! You dare to harass Huihui. If you don''t get away, I''ll kill you!"


    Huihui couldn''t bear it in her eyes, but she pursed her lips and didn''t say anything.


    Then they got into a BMW and disappeared at the end of the road.


    Tang Tianlin clenched his fist and muttered, I''ll go to your uncle.


    Fortunately, after eating two meat buns, he recovered some strength. He was not afraid of many people around him. He sat down cross legged beside the road and began to meditate.


    This sitting is six or seven hours.


    Until evening, the street lights and neon lights in the distance lit up.


    His spirit had not recovered, and his stomach was quaking with hunger.

 Chapter 868

    Meow


    Behind him came a familiar cat cry.


    Tang Tianlin looked around and saw the white cat coming back.


    Tang Tianlin was surprised. "Didn''t you run away in a BMW? Why did you come back?"


    "They are not interesting at all. You are more interesting after holding me all day."


    Said the little white cat.


    Tang Tianlin was surprised, "you can speak human words!"


    He thought something was wrong with the cat for a long time. He didn''t expect that the cat was so powerful and could speak human words!


    The little white cat giggled, "it''s just human words. Ben Sheng can''t just say human words?"


    Tang Tianlin thought for a moment. The little white cat''s speech is really not news, "you shouldn''t be a creature on earth, are you from the xuanhuang world?"


    The little white cat grinned and said, "you''re a little knowledgeable. You know my origin."


    Tang Tianlin said, "would you like to be my pet?"


    He thought about what the cat had said before and guessed that the cat should be able to see his identity, so he wanted to subdue the cat.


    Unexpectedly, the little white cat bared her teeth and said, "just because you want me to be your pet? It''s almost the same for you to be my pet."


    Tang Tianlin''s mind sank and he was worried. What if the cat really wanted to catch him as a pet?


    Obviously, the cat is not simple. He may not be able to cope with it.


    After a minute of silence, the little white cat said again, "do you want this thing?"


    Tang Tianlin glanced at a mobile phone under the little white cat''s paw.


    "Give it to me!"


    He immediately rushed like a thirsty man in the desert who saw the water and wanted to catch the mobile phone.


    Unexpectedly, the little white cat grabbed the mobile phone and jumped quickly onto the railing next to it.


    Tang Tianlin got up and wanted to catch him. A burst of tearing pain came from the wound of his lower abdomen.


    Hiss


    He took a breath and it hurt a lot.


    "It''s not that I can''t give you my mobile phone, but you have to promise to be my pet."


    Tang Tianlin''s face was black. The cat was still excited. He calmed down. "It''s just a mobile phone. When I rest, there are 10000 ways to get a mobile phone."


    The little white cat showed a bad smile, "I''m afraid you don''t know. There are many people who want to chase you. As long as I release the news now and let those people know that you are here, I promise you won''t see the sun tomorrow."


    Tang Tianlin was stunned and thought of his enemies.


    Not to mention the great gods in the xuanhuang world.


    The Zhuge family in Wucheng alone will not let him go if they catch him now.


    Zhuge Dan was humiliated by him at the power conference in Jiangnan. If you know that he fell in Wucheng, you have to abandon him if you don''t kill him.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Tang Tianlin looked gloomy and looked at the white cat.


    The white cat said, "of course I know you. That''s why you let the xuanhuang world come to the earth aboveboard."


    Tang Tianlin got up and took two steps towards the little white cat.


    The little white cat quickly jumped onto the wall on the side of the road. It was very agile. Even if Tang Tianlin wasn''t hurt, he might not be able to catch up with it.


    "Do you still want to kill the cat?"


    Said the little white cat mockingly.


    Tang Tianlin bypassed it directly. He couldn''t kill the cat. He had to find a way to avoid it.


    "Hey, I just let you be my pet. It doesn''t kill you. Where do you want to go?"


    The little white cat followed him.


    Tang Tianlin said nothing and went on.


    "Here you are, here you are, here''s your cell phone!"


    At this time, the little white cat jumped in front of him and threw the mobile phone at him.


    Tang Tianlin was stunned. Unexpectedly, the cat actually gave him the mobile phone. He turned on the mobile phone. The mobile phone was intact and the signal was good. It was covered with a lovely mobile phone shell. It seemed that the cat stole it from Huihui.


    Tang Tianlin, no matter how much, immediately dialed Tang Caidie.


    He didn''t dare to call Zhao Feiyan and the people of Huaxia group because he was worried about what happened.


    Fortunately, Tang Caidie''s phone soon got through.


    "Caidie, it''s me."


    "Young master, where are you?"


    Tang Caidie''s voice was so urgent that an accident happened as soon as she heard it.


    "I''m in Wucheng. What happened?"


    "How did you get to Wucheng? You disappeared in California three days ago. We all thought something had happened to you."


    Tang Tianlin immediately looked at the date on his mobile phone and knew that three days had passed. He was unconscious for two days and nights. There were too many things happening in these two days and nights.


    The xuanhuang world opened up the space channel with the earth. The major forces of the xuanhuang world moved into the earth. They sent a friendly signal, and the governments of all countries on the earth announced to cooperate with them.


    The xuanhuang sect also came to the earth and claimed to improve the earth''s cultivation level and preach on the earth.


    Chinese officials also announced cooperation with Wudao heavenly palace, and set up embassies in five regions to allow the forces of the xuanhuang world to settle in.


    After finding out what happened, Tang Tianlin couldn''t say whether he was sad or happy.


    The arrival of the xuanhuang world obviously posed a great threat to him, but after seeing Zhang Jianxin, he always worried that he could not resist the attack of the xuanhuang world. Now the xuanhuang world wants to coexist peacefully with the earth, which is naturally a great good thing for ordinary humans.


    "What about the development group? What''s going on in the development group?"


    The Chinese government also cooperated with the development group before. Now the government cooperates with Wudao Tiangong. What about the development group?


    What about the business of the development group?


    "Wudao heavenly palace cooperates with the great Shang Dynasty and the Yeshi sect. They promised a lot of benefits to the Chinese authorities and then joined the Chinese government. They haven''t said anything against you yet, but... Obviously, they came to China to deal with you. The six ancestors have also retreated to the star ship and are ready for defense. Zhao said they may be Rob the star ship. "


    "On the face of it, they haven''t started to deal with me. I''m in Wucheng now. You have no mobile bank card, ID card or passport. Come and pick me up and prepare two sets of clothes for me."


    "OK, I''ll send someone right away."


    The nearest force to Wucheng is Jiangnan.


    Tang Caidie was in Xidu at this time. She immediately took the people of Xidu to Wucheng by private plane.


    Tang Tianlin sat on the roadside bench and continued to meditate on tuna. The little white cat also sat beside him, his legs rolled up, and he was also meditating on tuna.


    Before long, the cell phone rang.


    Tang Tianlin thought that maybe Tang Caidie''s people were coming, so he picked up the phone and connected it.


    "Hello."


    "Eh, it''s you..."


    Tang Tianlin heard the voice. It was the girl who gave him meat buns.


    "It''s you! You thief!"


    The girl also heard Tang Tianlin''s voice and immediately hated her teeth.


    Tang Tianlin had a black line and suddenly realized that something was wrong!


    The cat stole the mobile phone and gave it to him. As a result, the girl misunderstood him and thought he stole the mobile phone.


    It''s hard to explain.


    But soon Tang Tianlin was relieved. As long as Tang Caidie arrived and gave the girl a little thank-you fee, the misunderstanding should be relieved.

 Chapter 869

    What Tang Tianlin didn''t expect was that Huihui came first before Tang Caidie came.


    With three male friends.


    One of them is naturally a BMW driver who tramples on meat buns during the day.


    After four people found Tang Tianlin.


    The BMW driver rushed up first, flew into the air and kicked Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin was kicked to the ground again.


    The wound on the body cracked, ah.


    He let out a scream.


    Then the other two friends of the girl rushed up. The three men, regardless of 37 or 21, punched and kicked Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin covered his stomach and protected his wound.


    He was beaten to the bone.


    "Special, you are really inferior to dogs!"


    The BMW driver swears while playing.


    Tang Tianlin said nothing and endured it silently.


    He just hopes Tang Caidie will appear soon.


    However, his hope failed again. Before Tang Caidie appeared, the mobile phone was robbed back by the BMW driver.


    Huihui took the phone and showed a look of disgust.


    The BMW driver immediately squeezed out a smiling face and said to her, "this mobile phone is dirty by garbage. I''ll buy you a new mobile phone later. You take out the card first."


    Huihui nodded. She really didn''t want a cell phone.


    Meow


    Then the cat stood on the fence and barked.


    Huihui raised her head and was overjoyed when she saw the cat. "Bai Bai, why are you here? I''ve been looking for you for a long time!"


    "Bai Bai, come here, come to the master."


    Huihui opened her hand and made a hug. The cat jumped into her arms.


    She held the cat and began to think of a question, "why is Bai Bai here?"


    Then she stared at Tang Tianlin and said, "did you steal it for nothing?"


    Don''t wait for Tang Tianlin to explain.


    The BMW driver insisted, "it must be. The smelly beggar definitely tracked us to your house! What he stole from your house!"


    "Well, it''s possible. He wanted to ask me my phone number and address before. Maybe he was trying to steal me."


    Huihui nodded.


    In fact, when you think about it carefully, you know that there are many problems in this matter. They leave by car during the day. How can Tang Tianlin track it?


    Also, even if Tang Tianlin knew the location of her house and stole something, why did he run back?


    Moving his toes also knows that Tang Tianlin can''t be a thief.


    But the mobile phone did run into Tang Tianlin''s hands. They only believe in one result. As for why and how the process is like this, they don''t care or care.


    After reaching a conclusion, the three men moved their hands on Tang Tianlin again.


    As we were fighting hard, a black car came.


    "Tang Laowu, what are you doing?"


    Car drivers know BMW drivers.


    Call the BMW driver Tang Laowu.


    Seeing the car, the BMW driver and Huihui immediately showed respect and walked over together.


    "Miss Fang, a beggar stole something from my girlfriend. We''re teaching him a lesson. Why are you here?"


    The car driver''s surname is Fang and his name is Jingyuan. He is a descendant of the four elephant sect. He was born in a martial arts school. Before and after the truth world was exposed to the public, Fang Jingyuan became a local celebrity.


    Because the four elephant sect has a mental method of cultivating truth, and if you learn it, you can step into the world of cultivating truth.


    Huihui and her three male friends recently want to join Fang Jingyuan''s martial arts school and learn martial arts with Fang Jingyuan.


    Fang Jing got out of the car, looked at Tang Tianlin and frowned. "You guys are too cruel. You''ll kill people if you fight like this."


    Tang Laowu smiled: "don''t worry, Mr. Fang. You can''t die. Even if you die, it''s okay. There''s someone on me."


    Fang Jingyuan shook his head and obviously felt that Tang Laowu was too cruel.


    He went to Tang Tianlin and checked the wound on Tang Tianlin. His face changed, "you''re in big trouble."


    Tang Laowu smiled, "Mr. Fang, this kind of garbage still dares to steal. Killing him is to eliminate harm for the people. Don''t sympathize with him."


    Fang Jingyuan shook his head, ignored them, picked up Tang Tianlin and put him in the back seat of the car.


    Seeing that Fang Jing didn''t dislike Tang Tianlin for being smelly and dirty, he directly picked up Tang Tianlin. Tang Laowu and others were a little silly.


    Tang Tianlin was lying on the back seat of the car. He was comfortable. He heard Fang Jingyuan''s words. You''re in trouble. I don''t know if Fang Jingyuan recognized himself.


    "Master, do you know me?"


    Tang Tianlin asked weakly.


    "Don''t talk. I''ll take you back to the martial arts school and let my daughter heal you."


    It took effort to speak. Tang Tianlin just didn''t want to speak. He closed his eyes and soon fainted again.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw a long haired beauty with a round face, wiping him with a towel.


    "You finally wake up. How do you feel?"


    The round faced beauty asked in a soft voice, which sounded very comfortable.


    "I''m much better."


    Tang Tianlin pulled up the quilt and looked inside. He found that his whole body had been stripped naked, and the wounds on his lower abdomen and chest had not been completely healed.


    The body was scrubbed to one side.


    Thinking of the possibility that the beautiful women around him were taking care of themselves, he couldn''t help but feel a little hot.


    Although he was no longer a virgin, it was the first time he was so weak and was taken care of by a girl.


    "I''m a doctor. It''s no use sending your injury to the hospital, so I helped you deal with it at my own home."


    The round faced beauty saw Tang Tianlin''s confusion and took the initiative to explain that as a doctor, she had contacted many patients and helped Tang Tianlin wipe his body. It was no big deal.


    "Thank you. Are you the daughter of teacher Fang?"


    Tang Tianlin looked softly at the woman in front of him. When he was weakest, he gave him a warm woman, "when I am well, I will repay you well!"


    "It''s best if you can get better. My name is Fang Fang. My father sent you back. He said several apprentices beat you. But those apprentices didn''t hurt you the most."


    Tang Tianlin took a deep breath. He was still too weak to use his heart formula. He is still a useless man.


    "I''m thirsty. Do you have water?"


    Fang Fang turned around and bent over to pick up water from the water dispenser. Tang Tianlin looked up. She was wearing a tight pair of sports pants. When she bent over, her hips tilted up to outline the curve of water moistening.


    She is the kind of woman who has a good ass and has children.


    "By the way, who are you and what''s your name?"


    Fang Fang handed him hot water and fed Tang Tianlin with a spoon.


    Tang Tianlin frowned. Did he say that the other party didn''t know himself?


    In fact, this possibility is very great. Although he had a live TV contest with Gongshu yuan, many people didn''t watch the live broadcast at all, and most people on earth still didn''t know him.


    If there is no special publicity in the media, ordinary people really don''t know who he is, just like Huihui and Tang Laowu didn''t recognize him.

 Chapter 870

    "My name is Tang Erwa."


    Tang Tianlin replied that he hid his identity. Now he doesn''t know what''s going on outside. It''s always right to be careful.


    Fang Fang took a stool and sat in front of him, "Huihui, they say you are a beggar, but I don''t think you are."


    "What''s different?"


    "The wound on your body is unusual. It should have been hit by the power of cultivation. Are you a cultivator?"


    Tang Tianlin stared at Fang Fang for a while and felt a dark smell coming from behind him. It seemed to be a special cultivation constitution, but he was not very sure. Although there were records of cultivation constitution in Tang''s Medical Biography, it was not enough to judge only by the smell.


    After seeing the power of LV Ling and Zhang Jianxin, he knew that he was too lack of truth cultivation knowledge.


    Before, it was because the other party could not use the four-dimensional or even five-dimensional power.


    Now the world is different. People in the xuanhuang world seem to have broken through some kind of prohibition.


    Of course, his judgment is not wrong. The earth itself is also a spiritual place, and its level is not lower than that of the xuanhuang world.


    Since LV Ling had seen through the matter of the cultivator, he answered honestly, "I am indeed a cultivator."


    "The most serious injury on your body was hit by the cultivator. Did you duel with someone?"


    Tang Tianlin was silent for two seconds. He was thinking that now the earth has completely entered the era of truth cultivation. Zhang Jianxin''s identity on the earth may have reached the level of a master. I don''t know whether Zhang Jianxin has replaced him and become the leader of the world of truth cultivation.


    It''s easy to say if the strongest person sent by the xuanhuang world is Zhang Jianxin. After all, it''s not easy for him to survive under Zhang Jianxin''s attack.


    If there are other strong people coming, it will be in big trouble.


    Immediately, he recovered his calm. "I just dueled with a cultivator. My injury is no big problem."


    Fang Fang nodded, "your recovery ability is very strong, but why didn''t you see your spirit pulse?"


    "Spirit pulse?"


    Tang Tianlin naturally has more than one spiritual pulse in his body, but he can''t see it directly. Even if he is a grand master Yuanying, he can only see the breath emitted by the spiritual pulse and judge what the other party''s spiritual pulse is according to the breath.


    Although Fang Fang is also a practitioner, she has just started to practice Qi at most.


    How can you see the spirit pulse.


    "When you raise your level a little, you should be able to see my spiritual pulse."


    He smiled and said tactfully.


    In fact, you should not only improve a little. If you want to see through each other''s spiritual pulse, you should at least have similar accomplishments.


    Fang Fang''s realm is far from perfect.


    At this time, a girl in a short skirt came in, "if there is no spiritual pulse, there will be no spiritual pulse. It''s not a shame. She can pretend."


    Tang Tianlin looked up and saw that it was the girl who gave him meat buns that day.


    Her name is wan Huihui. She is a good friend of Fang Fang.


    Tang Tianlin was actually very grateful to her. After all, he got the food she sent when he was hungry. However, as for several of his friends, they beat people when they come up. Tang Tianlin is a person who must take revenge. The other party is not from the cultivation world and has no cultivation power, so he will not use the cultivation power. When he gets well, he will beat those people sooner or later.


    "Huihui, you''re just in time. There should be some misunderstanding between you and him. Sit down and have a good chat."


    Fang Fang acted as a mediator. She checked Tang Tianlin''s body. Although she didn''t find any spiritual pulse, Tang Tianlin''s body was very strong, like the body of a top expert in Qi practice. Moreover, Tang Tianlin''s skin was very textured and could not be a beggar.


    "It can''t be a misunderstanding. I just came here to see if he''s dead. I''m relieved if he''s not dead. It''s too much trouble for you and Mr. Fang this time. Take this."


    Wan Huihui takes out a red envelope and gives it to Fang Fang.


    In the final analysis, Fang Fang is taking care of Tang Tianlin for WAN Huihui. They are mainly afraid of killing Tang Tianlin.


    Fang Fang turned black and returned the red envelope. "My father brought him back mainly because he thought he was a good seedling and wanted to take him as an apprentice. There''s no trouble. The world has become like this. Each of us has to make plans for the future."


    Seeing that Fang Fang didn''t accept the red envelope and WAN Huihui didn''t give it hard, she was surprised and said, "isn''t it? Teacher Fang wants to take him as an apprentice? But he doesn''t even have a spiritual pulse."


    Fang Fang said, "without spiritual pulse, you may not be able to step into the cultivation world."


    Wan Huihui looked puzzled. "Forget it, I won''t ask."


    She turned her head and stared at Tang Tianlin with a warning look. "You''re lucky to meet a good man from teacher Fang''s family this time. Otherwise, my boyfriend might really kill you, huh!"


    "Beauty. You really misunderstood. I didn''t steal your cell phone."


    "Didn''t you steal my cell phone? Why is my cell phone in your hand?"


    Wan Huihui obviously doesn''t believe Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin bit his teeth and said, "it was the cat you picked up and stole your mobile phone."


    After hearing this, Wan Hui gritted his teeth. "You''re so heartless that you threw the black pot on a cat''s back."


    "Fang Fang, look at him. What did you save?"


    Wan Huihui stamped her feet and wanted to beat Tang Tianlin himself.


    Fang Fang pushed her out of the room and closed the door.


    Looking back, he looked at Tang Tianlin reluctantly, "how can you say such an unreasonable thing?"


    She already knows the whole process of the matter, but she doesn''t believe Tang Tianlin stole his mobile phone. As for Tang Tianlin''s story that a cat stole his mobile phone, she naturally can''t believe it.


    Tang Tianlin shook his head and knew they didn''t believe it. "By the way, where''s the cat?"


    Tang Tianlin certainly doesn''t want to let go of a talking cat.


    "The cat was naturally taken home by Huihui. Do you know the cat?"


    Fang Fang looked at Tang Tianlin curiously and felt that Tang Tianlin had too many secrets.


    Tang Tianlin said, "the cat doesn''t care in advance. Can you lend me your mobile phone to call me?"


    Fang Fang generously lent her mobile phone to Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin immediately dialed Tang linger''s phone. Tang linger hasn''t found it yet, which can only show that the previous information network of Tang group doesn''t work.


    It was easy to get roadside monitoring by means of Tang''s previous methods.


    He had a very bad hunch.


    The result is really very bad.


    No one answered the phone.


    He thought about it and dialed Jiang Zihan.


    Thank God, the phone was connected soon.


    When Jiang Zihan saw that the number belonged to Wucheng, he guessed it was him.


    "Is it Tianlin?"


    "It''s me, Zihan."


    "Tianlin, Wuwu..."


    Jiang Zihan began to cry directly on the phone.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t cry. What happened?"


    At this time, Zhao Feiyan answered the phone.


    "Tianlin, I''m Zhao Feiyan."


    "Great. I''m relieved when Zihan is with you."

 Chapter 871

    As expected, the situation was very bad. Many industrial assets of the development group, Tangren international, Nangong biological group, American Xiuzhen group and so on controlled by Tang Tianlin were frozen.


    Under the leadership of Wudao heavenly palace, a truth cultivation Committee was established and announced that Tang Tianlin would be thoroughly investigated.


    At the same time, Tang linger went to Wucheng to pick up the team. As soon as he arrived at Wucheng airport, he was robbed. At present, his life and death are unknown.


    "The person who robbed Tang linger should be the person from Wudao heavenly palace. You should be prepared for the worst."


    Zhao Feiyan said heavily.


    Tang Tianlin''s heart was half cold. He asked anxiously, "isn''t there anything wrong with ling''er?"


    Zhao Feiyan hesitated for a moment, and then said, "by the means of xuanhuang people, Tang linger may have been killed by them."


    Like a bolt from the blue.


    Tang Tianlin clenched his fist and his eyes were red. If Tang linger was killed, he would definitely avenge him!


    "What about the others? Xiaoyin, Xu Yunmei, Wei Xinjie and Wen Lan, are they all right?"


    If the people in the xuanhuang world begin to retaliate, they will certainly solve all the relatives and friends around Tang Tianlin first.


    Zhao Feiyan said, "all the people close to you have received the star ship. We are hiding in a safe place now. They can''t find us. There''s no problem here."


    Tang Tianlin breathed a sigh of relief. This is good news.


    There are star ships and six ancestors. Others will be fine.


    "I''ve got the inner tube of lingzu. Just refining enough liquid can help you six attack Yuanying state. When everyone reaches Yuanying state, we''ll settle accounts with the people in xuanhuang world!"


    Tang Tianlin gritted his teeth.


    "Great. To tell you the truth, what I''m most afraid of now is something wrong with us. If you get the inner tube of lingzu, Cheng Yong will never have a different heart."


    Zhao Feiyan''s tight nerves have finally relaxed these days.


    The major forces of the xuanhuang world came to the earth one after another. Some forces madly attracted the practitioners on the earth and promised many benefits. Cheng Yong, nonsense, Wu Qingzi and Feng Ning were all moved and wanted to leave the development group.


    The main reason why they are loyal to the development group is that on the star ship, the star ship can help them extend their life, but now most other forces have ways to extend their life.


    They don''t have to work hard for the star ship. There are many advantages. In addition, they are not very convinced that Tang Tianlin, a younger generation, naturally has careful thinking.


    "Hmm? No hurry. If they want to leave, let them go. I still want to develop my own forces, as long as there are star ships."


    Tang Tianlin calmly said that the Lingye was not so easy to accumulate. It took half a month to cultivate a gold elixir master into a Yuanying great God.


    Zhao Feiyan and Wei Yaner are the elders who help him control the Starship. Even if they have a rebellious heart, Tang Tianlin will help them achieve Yuanying. As for the other four people, if they don''t want to stay, they should take this opportunity to clean up the internal separatists.


    "But they didn''t build the star ship together. I''m afraid..."


    Zhao Feiyan is a little worried. Now is the time to hire people. If there is still division inside.


    Tang Tianlin said, "don''t worry, star ships can shuttle through space. Since the xuanhuang world doesn''t plan to kill the earth, it''s a big deal. Let''s go to other worlds to survive."


    Before, he wanted to unite all the cultivation realms on earth in order to resist the oppression of the xuanhuang realms. Now the situation is different. The way the xuanhuang realms cooperate with the earth, and other humans have accepted the kindness of the xuanhuang realms. Tang Tianlin naturally doesn''t have to work hard against the xuanhuang realms.


    His enemies are only Yejia and Dashang royalty.


    However, there are people like Shang Hao and Zhang Jianxin in the xuanhuang world who covet his magic weapons and accomplishments. His situation can be said to be very dangerous.


    If you can''t, just leave the earth for a while.


    Zhao Feiyan nodded. That''s all he could do.


    Tang Tianlin said, "it''s good that people are all right. My shares have been completely frozen. Am I penniless now?"


    Zhao Feiyan said, "don''t be afraid. When your accomplishments reach your level, money is no longer important."


    Tang Tianlin:


    Money is still very important. He can''t afford to eat now. He can''t even buy a mobile phone card.


    "I live in someone else''s house now and need a sum of money. If father Feiyan doesn''t mind the trouble, he''d better come in person..."


    Tang Tianlin has dared not let ordinary people come to him. It''s better for Zhao Feiyan to go out in person.


    Zhao Feiyan was silent for a moment. "I want to guard the star ship now. Many people in the xuanhuang world have the idea of the star ship. If the star ship moves, I''m afraid it will become the target of public criticism. Think about it yourself. You have Tai Hao seal and Ming Wang Jinzhong on your body. It should be no problem."


    Tang Tianlin said, "OK..."


    Now his assets are frozen, and Zhang Jianxin and others may still be looking for him. Perhaps hiding here in anonymity is the best choice.


    If the person who took Tang linger guessed that he was in Wucheng, how could he find him through monitoring and finally find the Fang family.


    If he leaves directly, the Fang family may suffer.


    "You''d better stay here first. Fang Jingyuan intends to take me as an apprentice. I happen to be an apprentice for him..."


    When Tang Tianlin called, Fang Fang took the initiative to go out and avoided.


    After the phone call, he sat cross legged on the bed and meditated. Unfortunately, he was still hungry.


    It seems that it takes a lot of energy to start the skill this time.


    He got out of bed and opened the door.


    Fang Fang was in the corridor at the door, leaning against the railing and watching the people below practice martial arts.


    This is a two-story building. The lobby on the first floor is hollow. More than a dozen people practice meditation and breathing below. The second floor is a bedroom. There are more than ten bedrooms behind the circular corridor.


    Tang Tianlin saw at a glance that among the meditators were three men who beat themselves yesterday. Their names were Tang Laowu, Ji Yun and Yin Kun.


    Tang Tianlin returned the mobile phone to Fang Fang.


    "You got out of bed? Does it hurt?"


    Fang Fang inquired with concern.


    "No problem. Thank you. I don''t know how to repay you now."


    In the past, Tang Tianlin could easily repay Fang Fang hundreds of millions. Now his assets have been frozen. He really doesn''t know how to repay him.


    "I didn''t do anything. I didn''t help you with your injury. It''s just a little help. You don''t have to take it to heart."


    Fang Fang said generously.


    Tang Tianlin was no longer pretentious, but continued to ask her something, "what did you just say about the spirit pulse?"


    Fang Fang said, "don''t you know what happened two days ago? Look at me."


    She rolled up her sleeves.


    Tang Tianlin looked down and took a breath.


    Under the skin of her arm, there was a faint red vein, about one centimeter wide, extending from her arm to near her neck.


    "That''s... Spirit pulse..."


    Visible spiritual pulse.

 Chapter 872

    "Two days ago, the three main gates of the xuanhuang world, Wudao heavenly palace, Jianzong and Xiaoyao sect jointly held a sacrificial ceremony. The divine light was shining. At that time, the whole earth entered the state of day. Anyone with the talent of cultivating truth was blessed by the gods and had a spiritual pulse. You didn''t have it."


    Fang Fang showed a puzzled look. Although Tang Tianlin had no spiritual pulse, she had the power to cultivate truth, which made her very puzzled.


    Tang Tianlin said, "I fainted two days ago. I don''t know what happened. Do you all have spiritual pulse?"


    "No wonder you don''t seem to know that not everyone has spiritual veins. Only 30% of people have spiritual veins. Different people have different spiritual veins. Look at them, they all have spiritual veins."


    Only people with spiritual pulse can cultivate truth, and it is still the kind of spiritual pulse visible to the naked eye.


    Tang Tianlin immediately felt that his cultivation seemed to have become a stronghold.


    "They all have spiritual veins?"


    Tang Tianlin stared at Tang Laowu and WAN Huihui. He didn''t see that they all had the talent of cultivating truth.


    Fang Fang looked worried and nodded. "People with spiritual pulse seem to have a different mentality. If they have spiritual pulse, even if they don''t learn the formula of cultivating truth, their physique will increase, and their character seems to become aggressive. I''m a little worried."


    Tang Tianlin showed a sudden look. No wonder the BMW driver was so grumpy.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. The way of heaven is constant. Don''t you also have a spiritual pulse? You''re not aggressive. It''s better to divide people. It''s estimated that those people were already aggressive."


    Fang Fang is still worried. She said, "do you know what Xiuzhen is for?"


    Tang Tianlin said, "for what?"


    He really didn''t think about it.


    Fang Fang said, "cultivating truth is for longevity, but practitioners will still get married and have children. If this goes on from generation to generation, human beings on earth will explode."


    Tang Tianlin smiled: "you think really long-term."


    But Fang Fang''s idea is not so simple. She continued: "the earth will not allow human beings to multiply indefinitely. It will certainly find ways to reduce the number of human beings. The mortality and birth rate will certainly maintain a balance. If everyone can practice to long life, there will be more and more accidental deaths."


    Tang Tianlin said, "you have a point."


    In fact, if you want to live forever, you are not killing with heaven, but with people.


    The essence is that the strong plunder the lives of the weak and force human internal competition.


    Fang Fang also wanted to continue to explore this issue. Tang Tianlin let out a gulp in his stomach.


    Fang Fang realized that Tang Tianlin should be hungry. "I''ll take you to the canteen."


    Tang Tianlin was finally full this time.


    He was finally able to use the skill. With the cure of Aoki Avenue, his injuries recovered quickly without leaving any scars.


    Zhang Jianxin is just like this. I should be able to kill him next time I see him.


    Tang Tianlin was not worried about what Fang Fang was worried about.


    He browsed some information on the Internet on his computer. The information about him was less than that. It should be blocked by the official.


    Today, the most powerful cultivators on earth are the three Yuanying gods in the xuanhuang world.


    The Taoist impermanence of Wudao heavenly palace, Lin Feiyu of Jianzong, and Xiao Wuji, the leader of Xiaoyao sect.


    These three people are the ninth cultivation achievement of Yuanying''s peak.


    According to the information on the encyclopedia, Yuanying is divided into four stages: late stage, middle stage, late stage and peak.


    Each stage is divided into nine levels.


    Although Tang Tianlin''s cultivation at this time is also Yuanying, according to the division on the encyclopedia, it only belongs to the level of the first change in Yuanying''s early stage, which is far from the real master.


    Of course, Tang Tianlin''s accomplishments are still the top strength on earth, and other people can''t compare with him.


    The Encyclopedia has basically written all the information about truth cultivation. The source of information is the truth cultivation Committee and the official source.


    The above also lists some information about the strong ones who cultivate truth.


    Tao Impermanence: Yuanying is the ninth change at the peak. He is a martial disciple of the xuanhuang world. He has an artifact, the nine dragon whip. The cultivation methods are the king level skills, the nine nine Xuangong, the king level martial arts, the intercepting fist, the black and white sword, and the Dragon nine heaven technique. He has won the first place in the early, middle, late and peak of the golden elixir combat power list, the early, middle, late and peak of the Qi training combat power list, and the early, middle, late and peak of the foundation building combat power list.


    Aged 89, he was the first genius in the xuanhuang world 30 years ago.


    Now he is the leader of Wudao heavenly palace.


    Lin Feiyu: female, 67 years old, the leader of sword sect, the ninth change of Yuanying''s peak, the closing disciple of Qi Tianjian saint, has an artifact Qi Tianjian, and the cultivation skills are king level skills, big sword technique, King level martial arts, seven swords for cutting demons, Lingbo technique


    Xiao Wuji:


    Tang Tianlin looked down all the way.


    Finally, I saw the information of his sworn enemy.


    Zhang Jianxin: the left protector of Xiaoyao sect, the second change in the mid-term of Yuanying, is a thirty level master of spiritual power. He is 68 years old. He has an artifact, wind and thunder god. His cultivation skill is king level spiritual skill, "thunder control skill". Many level-3 spells have reached the level of great success. He is the second expert of Xiaoyao sect.


    "Xiaoyao sect..."


    At present, the carefree faction has established a base in California in cooperation with American officials.


    Tang Tianlin gnaws his nails, and the opening of Xiuzhen college in California must be in vain. Moreover, Zhang Jianxin is the left Dharma protector of the Xiaoyao sect, and basically declares that the Xiaoyao sect is an enemy of him.


    Wudao heavenly palace cooperates with Yejia big business Dynasty, which is also his opponent.


    It provoked two major forces.


    "It seems that I have a lot of trouble."


    He continued to look down and found LV Ling''s name.


    LV Ling: the elder of the Tiandao sect, the representative of the Tiandao Sect on earth, the first change in the mid-term of Yuanying, cultivating mental skills, Tianzheng haodang skill, martial arts: Manxiang super divine skill, lingsnake skill and Zhengdao formula.


    "It turns out that she is the elder of Tiandao sect, which is the largest sect in the xuanhuang world, but the representative sent to the earth is only LV Ling. Among the great gods in the xuanhuang world, LV Ling''s cultivation can only be regarded as the middle and lower level, and her realm is only a little lower than Zhang Jianxin, but she was crushed by Zhang Jianxin in actual combat. It seems that the ranking of the realm is very accurate. Why did she throw me underground The Tao doesn''t care? "


    Tang Tianlin has many questions in his heart, especially what happened in the past two days.


    Just thinking, there was a loud noise outside. He got up and went to the corridor.


    A middle-aged man in his forties and fifties came to the door with a group of young people.


    "What are you doing here? Who''s in charge here? Come out!"


    The middle-aged man''s voice is like thunder.


    All the people practicing martial arts were alert and gathered together.


    "Who are you and what do you want to do?"


    "Hum, I don''t even know my master. You people are too blind!"


    "My master is the foreign affairs elder of Wudao heavenly palace in Dongcheng District. Since you are all practitioners, don''t you see him?"

 Chapter 873

    Wudao heavenly palace moves very fast. In just a few days, it has recruited troops and horses, and its forces have penetrated into all parts of China. Obviously, they have long been prepared to set up branches in Yanjing, Jiangbei, Jiangnan, Sanjin and ancient Qin.


    Wucheng also has an office, under which there are seven districts, namely Dongcheng District, Xicheng District, Changlong District, Shengyuan District, Mingxi District, Lushan District and Meicun district.


    Each district has a martial arts school, and the person in charge of the martial arts school calls it the foreign affairs elder.


    He is the first-class elder of Wudao heavenly palace. Although he is the lowest level elder in Wudao heavenly palace, he deals with ordinary people and has real power. Naturally, there is no shortage of people who want to be superior.


    The group of people who came at this time were the personnel of Dongcheng District martial arts school. The middle-aged man who was regarded as the leader by everyone was named Liu Tianxiong. He was the foreign affairs elder of Dongcheng District. There was a bronze medal hanging around his waist with the words Foreign Affairs elder written on it.


    There is vitality fluctuation on the bronze medal. It is the vitality personally injected by the master of Wudao heavenly palace elders palace. It can''t be imitated at all.


    In other words, having this brand means that there is a Wudao heavenly palace behind it.


    "Brother Liu, you''re all right!"


    Fang Jingyuan squeezed out a smiling face, walked out from among the disciples and greeted Liu Tianxiong with fists.


    They obviously knew each other before.


    The people around were quiet.


    Liu Tianxiong and Fang Jingyuan are both experts in the peak stage of Qi practice, and their spiritual veins are stronger than ordinary people. They are rare experts in Dongcheng District, and others can''t speak in front of them.


    Liu Tianxiong''s face turned black, and he made a gesture to draw a clear line with Fang Jingyuan. He said coldly, "you should know that the cultivation business in China is now under the unified management of our martial arts heavenly palace. What do you want to do when your martial arts school convenes so many people who have opened up spiritual channels?"


    Fang Jingyuan was like a bolt from the blue. Two days ago, his spiritual pulse was opened, his cultivation improved rapidly, and he became a dragon and Phoenix among people. He soon made a sign, taught his disciples, and tried to carry forward his ancestral clan. Of course, his martial arts school, which was facing bankruptcy, was booming again. He saw that he could get rich.


    But I didn''t expect Wudao heavenly palace to use the force to suppress people. Listening to Liu Tianxiong''s meaning, he was not allowed to open the museum and teach.


    "What do you mean? Liu Tianxiong, make it clear!"


    Fang Jingyuan can''t calm down.


    The disciples who followed him also showed a puzzled expression.


    Nowadays, martial arts are respected in the world. Strong people like Fang Jingyuan respect them very much, but the martial arts heavenly palace is obviously more powerful.


    Liu Tianxiong smiled. "What do you mean, don''t you understand? Your so-called four elephant sect is just a wild fox Zen, which misleads people''s children. If you really want to learn to cultivate truth, you must go to our Wudao heavenly palace to learn. You open a school here to recruit disciples, that is, to fight against our Wudao heavenly palace and Wudao heavenly palace. You should know what will happen."


    "Liu Tianxiong, you deceive people too much and say I''m a wild fox Zen. What are you? You have the kind to compare with me. It''s not too late to talk big!"


    Fang Jingyuan seems elegant, but he is actually very backbone. Besides, in front of so many disciples, he must find the field.


    Liu Tianxiong snorted coldly, "do you want to fight me? You''re not qualified enough. I''m just beating you today. Put away your sign quickly!"


    "As for you, Wudao heavenly palace welcomes you to learn martial arts. In addition, I''ll give you some advice. You must be down-to-earth in the way of cultivating truth. It''s very important to worship who is your teacher. Once you go astray, it''s too late to repent later. You practice with him. The period of Qi training is your limit. It''s difficult to step into the realm of foundation building. How to choose is up to you!"


    He turned his back and looked at Fang Jingyuan''s disciples.


    Those disciples looked wavering on their faces.


    Especially Tang Laowu, "Fang Jingyuan is timid and can''t go long in the cultivation world. Learning from him really has no future."


    Tang Laowu bowed down and said to Wan Huihui.


    Wan Huihui was a little embarrassed: "but we have all learned from teachers and taught tuition fees. Teacher Fang is also very good."


    Ji Yun said, "we''ve only been learning for a day. If the martial arts heavenly palace really doesn''t allow others to open a museum and teach, we can only ask him for a refund."


    "Damn! Liu Tianxiong! You have to fight if you don''t fight today!"


    Fang Jingyuan burst out. If he doesn''t beat Liu Tianxiong and get back face, the martial arts school will not open.


    The internal skill moves. Gather your strength on your arm and hit it with one palm.


    Crackle crackle!


    His body made a sound like fried peas, and his breath was exploding under his muscles.


    "Split Yang palm!"


    Fang Jingyuan is the first cultivation achievement at the peak of Qi training. Although he has not cultivated internal strength, his physical strength is far more powerful than ordinary people. The power of one palm can crack bricks.


    He made the burning sun palm a powerful palm handed down by his family. When used in conjunction with the mental method, it can explode elephant like power.


    "Old man, don''t be shameful!"


    Suddenly I heard a strange voice.


    Boom!


    A long punch came out of the.


    Collided with Fang Jingyuan''s palm.


    The air shook slightly and there was a dull noise.


    Behind Liu Tianxiong came a young man with a feminine temperament, no more than 20 years old.


    "Master, I''ll meet him!"


    Yin Rou man and Liu Tianxiong reported.


    Liu Tianxiong nodded.


    The feminine man looked back at Fang Jingyuan. "My master said that you are not qualified to fight him, but you are not qualified. If you still want to humiliate yourself, I can play with you."


    "Who are you?"


    "I, Bai Hao, am a disciple of Master Liu and an external disciple selected by Wudao heavenly palace."


    Boom!


    As soon as the crowd''s face changed, Wudao heavenly palace only selected people with high talents to become external disciples, which means that they can get the key training of Wudao heavenly palace. Many pills and equipment used for cultivation can be obtained free of charge.


    They went to the official website of Wudao heavenly palace and found Bai Hao''s information. Bai Hao was selected as an external disciple of Wudao heavenly palace two days ago.


    The first group of external disciples selected by Wudao heavenly palace on earth! It can be said that the future achievements are infinite.


    According to the information on the official website, after Bai Hao opened the spiritual pulse two days ago, his cultivation is the middle stage of Qi practice.


    In just two days, his accomplishments have certainly not increased.


    Still in the middle of Qi practice.


    Challenge the peak of Qi training with the cultivation in the middle of Qi training?


    Fang Jingyuan and the disciples of the four elephant sect frowned.


    It is reasonable to say that Fang Jingyuan should not be afraid of Bai Hao, because there is a gap between the two!


    Tang Tianlin can kill people across the realm because Tang Tianlin is the pride of none of the hundreds of millions. In ordinary society, a realm is a gap. If you want to cross the realm and defeat your opponent, it is difficult to enter the heaven.


    However, Fang Jingyuan feels that things are not so simple. He is now the owner of the martial arts school. It is natural to win Bai Hao. If he loses, he will lose completely.

 Chapter 874

    Fang Jingyuan turned to look at the disciples around him.


    He and Liu Tianxiong are people at the same level. At this time, naturally, he hopes to have disciples to try Bai Hao''s strength first. If others kick the hall, he can''t fight unprepared battles.


    Unfortunately, to his disappointment, none of his disciples came forward. These people joined his four elephant sect in the past two days, and they all paid 3000 yuan of tuition fees. They have no feelings for his four elephant sect.


    "You''re just a junior. What qualifications do you have to fight my father? I''ll meet you!"


    Just then, Fang Fang hurried down from upstairs.


    Tang Tianlin also followed behind her ass and came downstairs together.


    Bai Hao hooked his lips: "I''ve heard that master Fang has an immortal daughter. I finally saw a real person. Ha ha, it''s good, it''s really good."


    He had a lustful look, without any concealment.


    Fang Fang''s face was cold. It was rare to look at him more. "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s have a competition. Only when you win can you be qualified to fight with my father. If you lose, take your people and leave immediately!"


    Fang Fang put out a start gesture.


    Bai Hao''s body flashed. A moment later, he attacked Fang Fang from five meters away. He suddenly punched and a strong wind cut through the air.


    The power of this fist stunned the people around him. Some people with high eyesight can see that his cultivation has reached the peak of Qi practice, even faintly surpassing Fang Jingyuan.


    You know, during the Qi training period, each realm is divided into three small stages.


    Before Bai Hao, even if it was the third change in the medium term, he could reach the peak and the first change at this time, which also spanned four stages!


    In just two days, it spans four stages, from the middle stage of Qi training to the peak of Qi training.


    The cultivation speed is terrible.


    Is this genius?


    Seeing this scene, even some female students on Fang Jingyuan''s side were full of peach hearts and secretly said, "Bai Hao is so handsome!"


    "Hehe, just because she wants to fight with our eldest martial brother? If the eldest martial brother didn''t see her as a woman, one punch would destroy her spiritual pulse, so that he would never want to enter the path of truth cultivation again!"


    "Elder martial brother is mighty. Teach these wild fox Zen monks a lesson!"


    "A group of ignorant disciples, the eldest martial brother has obtained the Qi cultivation pill of the heavenly palace, and his cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds. Can they compare?"


    The disciples around Liu Tianxiong were very excited. They all regarded Bai Hao as the eldest martial brother and admired Bai Hao''s ability to become an external disciple of Wudao Tiangong.


    Seeing Bai Hao punching Fang Fang, suddenly Tang Tianlin moved, his fingers opened, and his big hand like a PU fan grabbed out of thin air and shouted!


    Just now, all the strong external forces played by Bai Hao were scattered, and the space seemed to solidify.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t want to expose his strength, so he just used the Qi training period, pure physical strength.


    However, even so, the power of two elephants broke out, wrapped Bai Hao''s fist and destroyed all his opponent''s strength!


    With a gentle push, Bai Hao stepped back two steps and couldn''t resist at all.


    Bai Hao was stunned for two seconds, and immediately a fierce look flashed in his eyes, "boy, you dare to come out to save the United States? Don''t you weigh your weight first?"


    Fang Fang looked at Tang Tianlin gratefully. When Bai Hao punched him just now, she realized that the gap between the two was too big. Although she had been practicing martial arts with Fang Jingyuan since childhood, she could only be regarded as a martial artist before, and the Qi training period had not started.


    After the birth of the spirit pulse, it just barely reached the middle stage of Qi practice.


    Feeling the power of Bai Hao in the later stage of practicing Qi, she had no resistance at all. If Tang Tianlin hadn''t done it, she would have suffered a great loss just now.


    "Is that the quality of the external disciples of Wudao heavenly palace? It seems that Wudao heavenly palace is not very good either."


    Tang Tianlin stepped forward.


    Bai Hao had a mocking smile on his face. "Good boy, I was surprised and attacked me just now. I thought I was going to heaven? Not only do you look down on me, but even Wudao Tiangong dare to look down on me. I don''t know who gave you courage, Liang Jingru?"


    With that, he hooked the corners of his mouth and thought he was very humorous.


    The younger martial brothers and sisters around him also laughed, "we talk about strength with him, and he wants to talk about quality with us."


    "It''s just a silly X. I''m afraid I don''t even know what the word" external disciple "means."


    "It''s estimated that Fang Jingyuan''s daughter wants to sleep. She has to pay a price for being blind!"


    In the banter of the crowd, Bai Hao looked at Fang Jingyuan, "sect leader Fang, is this man your daughter''s suitor or your Sixiang sect disciple? If he can represent the Sixiang sect, I''ll abolish him. In the future, your Sixiang sect won''t open the door!"


    Fang Jingyuan''s signboard is the four elephant sect. He calls Fang Jingyuan the leader of the four elephant sect, but with a taste of ridicule.


    With the scale of Sixiang sect at this time, it can not be called a sect.


    Fang Jingyuan''s ambition is not so big. He just wants to take advantage of the coming era of cultivation to promote his ancestral skills and support his family, but he didn''t expect that others can''t tolerate him.


    Being ridiculed by a younger generation, Fang Jingyuan looked very ugly.


    "What a big breath, the four elephant sect. I covered it. If I want to destroy the four elephant sect, I''ll pass first."


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t care so much. Fang Jingyuan and Fang Fang are kind to themselves. Of course, he won''t stand idly by and decide to be the Dharma protector of the four elephant sect.


    With his Dharma protector, it is not difficult to help the rise of the four elephant sect. It is not so easy for Wudao heavenly palace to cover up the sky in China!


    Seeing Tang Tianlin''s serious appearance, Fang Jingyuan and Fang Fang were confused. Of course, they heard that Bai Hao was mocking the four elephant sect, but Tang Tianlin seemed to be serious and really wanted to start a sect.


    This is an open confrontation with Wudao heavenly palace. Can Wudao heavenly palace accommodate them?


    Poof


    Ha ha ha


    Tang Tianlin''s words immediately attracted a series of laughter. Not only people on Liu Tianxiong''s side were laughing, but also people on Fang Jingyuan''s side. Tang Laowu laughed the loudest.


    "You stinky beggar, you are really brave. You stole my girlfriend''s mobile phone before, and now you cheat in public. You also cover the four elephant sect. Who are you?"


    "Beggar? What''s going on? What the hell is this man doing?"


    "He was a beggar. He stole Huihui''s mobile phone and was almost killed by several of us. Teacher Fang and Fang saw his pity and rescued him. He caught Bai Hao''s move and began to want to pretend to be better."


    "It''s a dead end to oppose Wudao heavenly palace. What does he want?"


    "Mr. Fang will be killed by him."


    ¡­¡­


    There were rumors all around, especially after Tang Tianlin''s origin was revealed, others looked at Tang Tianlin more strangely.


    "He''s strong now. He must want to cheat on food and drink and let Mr. Fang take him in."


    "I heard that he has no spiritual pulse and covers the four elephant sect. Why should he?"

 Chapter 875

    Hearing the comments around, Bai Hao smiled. It turned out that Tang Tianlin was such a person.


    However, Tang Tianlin caught his fist just now. He was quite surprised. "This son can catch my drip fist. The ninth move is still very powerful, but he really didn''t open the spirit pulse. He should be a martial artist who practiced martial arts since childhood!"


    There was a cold hum in his nose. A martial artist who had been practicing martial arts since childhood could indeed defeat a friar at the peak of Qi training by his physical strength alone.


    But without spiritual pulse, his greatest achievement is to be a bodyguard. With the advent of the great era of cultivation, he has no work to do as a bodyguard.


    "Such people dare to provoke Ben Shao, ha ha."


    Bai Hao smiled in his heart and then looked at Fang Jingyuan.


    "Lord Fang, this man wants to cover your four elephant sect. Do you want him to cover it?"


    Fang Jingyuan is in a complicated mood. Tang Tianlin can come forward and help him test Bai Hao''s strength. Naturally, he is very grateful, but what Tang Tianlin said pushed him to the forefront of the storm.


    With the advent of the great era of truth cultivation, there are many inheritance of truth cultivation in China. Most of these inheritance can not become the climate, but we certainly want to compete with Wudao heavenly palace, so we all intend to develop in a low-key way.


    Now Wudao heavenly palace wants to monopolize all the cultivation business. The first thing is their inheritance.


    That''s why Liu Tianxiong brought people to the four elephant sect today.


    If we follow Tang Tianlin''s path, we will openly oppose Wudao heavenly palace. It is likely to be regarded as a leading bird and set an example by Wudao heavenly palace.


    What should I do?


    Fang Jingyuan faces a difficult problem.


    He took a look at Tang Tianlin''s serious appearance. Finally, when he gritted his teeth, he still had to be tough. If he was a leader, he would be a leader. Tang Tianlin couldn''t stand up to help him out. Instead, he sold Tang Tianlin.


    "From now on, this little brother is the Dharma protector of our four elephant sect. Since you want to provoke our four elephant sect, you should pass him first and then me!"


    Fang Jingyuan looked expectantly at Tang Tianlin.


    He doesn''t know Tang Tianlin''s name yet, but he knows that Tang Tianlin has no spiritual pulse but has the power to cultivate truth, and Tang Tianlin''s move to dissolve Bai Hao just now is not simple.


    Bai Hao and Liu Tianxiong looked at each other, and a cruel color flashed in their eyes.


    He opened his mouth and closed his mouth to the four elephant sect. Originally, he wanted to ridicule Fang Jingyuan. Unexpectedly, Fang Jingyuan didn''t know so much about heaven and earth. He really wanted to establish a sect, and the Dharma protector came out.


    "In that case, I will destroy your four elephant sect today."


    Bai Hao''s face was cold, then his body flashed and appeared on the side of Tang Tianlin.


    Everyone can see that his body method is unusual.


    The difference between practitioners and martial arts practitioners is that practitioners will study body methods. The most important thing they train is speed.


    The fastest speed of ordinary people on earth is 15 meters per second.


    Those who can reach this speed can break the world record and win the championship in the Olympic Games.


    But the cultivator can far exceed this speed.


    For example, Tang Tianlin can achieve the flash effect long ago, because his speed is close to the speed of sound.


    If you want to improve your speed, you need to practice special body methods.


    Bai Hao''s body method is called "dragon flying shadow technique". It is the basic body method of Wudao heavenly palace and will not be spread. If outsiders secretly learn it and are discovered by Wudao heavenly palace, they have the right to abolish each other''s cultivation.


    And only external disciples like Bai Hao can practice.


    Like other disciples around Liu Tianxiong, they are not qualified to practice.


    You must study in zongmen for enough time and make enough contributions before you have the opportunity to learn.


    "It''s too fast. If only I could learn a body method."


    "As long as elder martial brother Bai can rise up and get the top 10 position in the Wu Qi training list, we can make the sect really pay attention to our branch. At that time, we will have countless resources, and we must have the opportunity to learn the body method!"


    "Brother Bai, come on, kill him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Bai Hao''s martial arts, Liu Tianxiong''s disciples all looked envious. They also wanted to learn martial arts.


    At the same time, Fang Jingyuan''s disciples also secretly wondered that Bai Hao''s speed was so fast because he learned body method.


    "Teacher Fang said that ordinary xiaozongmen have no body method skills. Does that mean that we can never learn body method after learning from him?"


    "The body methods of the three major sects are not passed on. If outsiders learn and are caught by the three major sects, they can be discarded directly. If they don''t join the sect, it means that they give up their body method skills. It''s a pity."


    "Bai Hao should have only studied for two days. He can be so fast that he feels he can win the championship in the Olympic Games."


    "It''s too strong. The inside information of Wudao heavenly palace is too deep."


    The more they talked, the more excited they were. They all felt that there was no future in the four elephant sect. Although the tuition for joining the martial arts heavenly palace was much higher, it cost 10000 a year, but there was unlimited room for growth.


    Hearing everyone''s comments, Bai Hao was very proud on his face and despised Tang Tianlin even more.


    Tang Tianlin sneered, "it''s just a body method. As for such envy?"


    Of course, he also knows the body method. Although it is only the basic body method in Tang''s Medical Biography, with the improvement of his realm, his body method has already been cultivated to the point of great success. Therefore, when he fights with others, he has already reached the point of arbitrary flash, with a speed of more than 100 meters per second.


    Of course, this is still the case when he did not systematically learn body method.


    Qingmu Avenue also comes with body method skills and four seasons footwork.


    He hasn''t trained much. In fact, by transforming the four-level footwork, he can also create some basic body methods and martial arts.


    "Dare to look down on my footwork, look at my moves!"


    Bai Hao''s face was cold and he punched Tang Tianlin in the back of the head.


    "Dripping fist, first move!"


    His hand seems to be slow, but the moment he punches, it bursts out with unparalleled power, enough to smash through a person''s skull!


    Only when the body method is combined with the fist method can the greatest power be exerted, especially his dripping fist.


    This is also the basic martial skill of Wudao heavenly palace.


    There are ten movements of dripping fist. When you reach a high level of cultivation, you can punch through the steel plate with one punch, such as dripping water through the stone.


    This set of fist technique is very mysterious. It is soft with hard and hard with soft.


    The only disadvantage is that this set of boxing is too correct. If the opponent is stronger than you, you can guard against it with your eyes closed.


    Just like water dripping, you know where you''ll hit as soon as you hit.


    Of course, with the body method, the shortcomings can be ignored.


    Coupled with the exquisite body method, the dripping fist God has no ghost, which can not be prevented by ordinary people.


    "Go to hell!"


    Bai Hao burst out. He didn''t have any strength. It wouldn''t hurt to kill Tang Tianlin. Tang Tianlin wanted to be the Dharma protector of the sect. Unexpectedly, in the Wudao heavenly palace, other sects in China have long been defined as evil sects.


    Killing Tang Tianlin is tantamount to killing an evil sect Dharma protector.


    Zongmen will only reward him, not punish him.

 Chapter 876

    "The eldest martial brother is so strong that he has learned all the ten moves of dripping fist in only two days, and cultivated the first three moves to the point of medium success!"


    A girl with exquisite makeup looked at Bai Hao with infatuation in her eyes.


    Drip boxing is the basic boxing of Wudao heavenly palace. Every disciple who joins Wudao heavenly palace can learn it.


    The mastery of boxing moves can be divided into three levels: entry, small success, medium success and great success.


    Bai Hao learned ten moves and cultivated the first three moves to the point of medium success. He really showed his extraordinary talent.


    You know, 80% of the other students who studied with him didn''t even reach the first recruit, little Chengdu.


    "The future of this son is really limitless. It''s a pity that I''m old, otherwise I can fight with him!"


    Liu Tianxiong sighed with emotion when he saw Bai Hao''s fierce fist.


    There are strict regulations in Wudao heavenly palace. Before entering the foundation period at the age of 30, you can''t get all kinds of cultivation resources, pills, equipment, magic weapons and skills provided by the sect. Liu Tianxiong is in his 40s. His development potential is limited. The biggest goal in his life is to enter the foundation period in his lifetime. If he has that opportunity, his position can be further, Go to Wucheng office and become a second level elder.


    If you can become a secondary elder, although you don''t have so much real power, your social status and income will increase significantly, and even jump up and become a celebrity in Wucheng.


    "The elder martial brother''s strange body method matches with dripping fist. The boy is dead."


    "He deserved it. He wanted to die. He didn''t weigh himself first if he wanted to save the United States."


    "Elder martial brother, such a strong blow may kill him alive. There will be no accident."


    "It''s no big problem to kill. This is an internal matter in the cultivation world. It will only be handed over to the cultivation world law department. The cultivation world law department is all from our Wudao heavenly palace."


    All the people in Wudao heavenly palace are waiting to see Tang Tianlin''s jokes. In this era, people who overestimate themselves deserve to die.


    The four elephant sect sympathized with Tang Tianlin.


    Wan Huihui looked at Tang Tianlin with new eyes. "Although others are not good and their IQ is not very high, it is commendable to dare to stand up at this time."


    "What bullshit courage? I think he really likes Fang Fang. Toads want swan meat."


    "It''s a pity that I can''t eat swan meat. I''ll be blown up by a punch first, ha ha."


    "If he really has ulterior motives, it''s a toad wanting swan meat."


    While everyone was talking.


    Tang Tianlin seemed to have eyes behind him. His five fingers opened and grabbed in the air. Every finger burst out with strength, and the space seemed to be distorted by his claw.


    Between lightning and flint, hold Bai Hao''s fist firmly.


    This claw is more difficult than before.


    You should know that the ninth movement of dripping fist used by Bai Hao''s opponent Fang before is just getting started. It''s weak. It doesn''t really want to hurt Fang Fang, but like turning a fist into a palm at the last moment, molesting Fang Fang and giving Fang Fang Fang a blow.


    The first move of dripping water fist is his most skilled move. Even if he doesn''t kill Tang Tianlin, Tang Tianlin will suffer enough.


    But I didn''t expect that Tang Tianlin was only a big bag no matter what he did.


    His hands, like black holes, can devour everything and accurately devour all the power of Bai Hao.


    "How possible!"


    "What''s that?"


    "Why is he?"


    ¡­¡­


    The people stared with big eyes and opened their mouths. They could plug a whole egg. Tang Tianlin, who didn''t even open his spiritual pulse, how could he catch the fist of the friar at the peak of Qi practice?


    The next second, Tang Tianlin grabbed Bai Hao''s hand, fell over his shoulder and snapped.


    Bai Hao fell heavily to the ground.


    Bai Hao''s chest was in great pain. His internal organs seemed to be broken. He gave a scream and looked at Tang Tianlin strangely.


    It never occurred to him that he should fail.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t even have the power to repair the truth when dealing with a mole ant. Just now these two moves rely entirely on reaction and strong physical strength.


    "Not yet?"


    Tang Tianlin''s face was cold and he kicked Bai Hao''s waist. Bai Hao''s body was kicked five or six meters away and crashed into the threshold.


    The fist technique Bai Hao just used was a killing move. If Tang Tianlin didn''t kill him before, he would have to waste a pair of pig feet.


    This time, he was only broken by his wrist and didn''t suffer any other injuries.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t kill him, just because there were too many ordinary people around him, and he didn''t want to cause trouble for Fang Jingyuan and others. After all, he didn''t know what kind of organization Wudao Tiangong was.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    Bai Hao groaned in pain.


    After a while, Liu Tianxiong recovered from his shock and made a look at the people around him. The two disciples immediately went over and helped Bai Hao up.


    "Fang Jingyuan, you''re so brave. It turned out that you had been prepared and hired a thug!"


    Liu Tianxiong looked at Fang Jingyuan.


    Obviously, Tang Tianlin should be a professional thug, not an ordinary person.


    Fang Jingyuan showed a worried look in his eyes, but he didn''t lose his momentum. "Just now I explained that he is the Dharma protector of our four elephant sect. Your people can''t support our move. Is it your foreign affairs elder''s next move?"


    "Hum, how dare you call yourself the sect of four elephants? I came here today just to beat you. Since you are not convinced, I''ll deal with you when the official documents of our headquarters come down."


    Liu Tianxiong snorted coldly and didn''t intend to fight Fang Jingyuan. He wasn''t afraid, but Wudao heavenly palace had just entered China, and all the rules were not very clear. He must be careful at this time. If something happened and the elder''s position was lost, he didn''t know where to cry.


    "And you! Don''t run, protect the Dharma, right? I''ll make you regret it!"


    Looking back, Liu Tianxiong looked at Tang Tianlin with warning.


    Tang Tianlin can kill Bai Hao second, and naturally he can kill him second.


    If they keep going, they won''t get any benefit.


    However, Tang Tianlin is just a loser who doesn''t even have a spiritual pulse. Wait for a while. When they improve their moves and body methods and cooperate with the peak cultivation of Qi, they can definitely defeat Tang Tianlin.


    Therefore, there is no need to rush for a while.


    "Good, you wait for me!"


    Bai Hao gnashed his teeth and stared at Tang Tianlin. He lost a man today, but he must find it back.


    Tang Tianlin looked at his palm and was too lazy to see a group of smelly fish and rotten shrimp. He said faintly, "I''m waiting for you."


    No fear at all.


    "Let''s go!"


    Liu Tianxiong left with people.


    "Are you okay? You''re just getting better."


    When Liu Tianxiong''s people left, Fang Fang looked at Tang Tianlin with concern. She always felt that Tang Tianlin''s hand would hurt her muscles and bones.

 Chapter 877

    "I''m fine."


    Tang Tianlin smiled.


    I''m kidding. If the little friar in the Qi training period has something to do, will he still mix up?


    He is only worried that the exposure of his identity may lead to the full pursuit of Wudao heavenly palace.


    There are other sects, such as Zhang Jianxin, who may covet his treasures.


    The good news is that everything around is still very calm. Although one third of the people embarked on the path of martial arts because they opened their spiritual veins, they still abide by the rules and didn''t mess around because they mastered the power of martial arts.


    "Thank you for helping me out today."


    Fang Jing stepped forward and thanked Tang Tianlin with a fist as a warrior.


    "Master Fang, you''re welcome. It''s me who should say thank you. If you hadn''t saved me, I might have died on the road."


    Speaking of this, Tang Laowu''s three faces were as ugly as eating shit. They couldn''t imagine that Tang Tianlin was so powerful.


    Snorted.


    Tang Laowu turned around and left the Fang family martial arts school.


    Wan Huihui stayed and looked at Tang Tianlin with beautiful eyes. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    The hall is not a place to talk. After Fang Jingyuan asked everyone to practice Kung Fu by themselves, he came upstairs with Tang Tianlin.


    "Tang Shao''s means are very unusual. Although he has no spiritual pulse, he can use the power of cultivating truth. He should have successfully built the foundation before and mastered the power of cultivating truth?"


    Coming to the reception hall, Fang Jingyuan asked Fang Fang to pour two cups of tea and chat slowly with Tang Tianlin over tea.


    Others can''t see Tang Tianlin''s means. They think Tang Tianlin is just a martial artist or even a thug.


    Fang Jingyuan can see the extraordinary things in Tang Tianlin. After all, Fang Jingyuan is also an old cultivator, inheriting the previous orthodoxy, and his eyes are many times higher than those who have just opened the spiritual pulse.


    Opening the spiritual pulse is equivalent to directly opening the door to the cultivation of truth, which can absorb the aura of heaven and earth and refine it into its own strength.


    Before the sacrificial ceremony, human beings on earth need to step into the Qi training period if they want to practice truth.


    The threshold of Qi training period blocks most people. Only one in ten thousand monks have the opportunity to enter the Qi training period.


    After the sacrificial ceremony, nearly one-third of human beings directly entered the Qi refining period. People like Bai Hao, who is called a genius, directly promoted from an ordinary person to the peak of Qi refining in just two days.


    Fang Jingyuan was a gas refining friar before. After the sacrificial ceremony, his spiritual pulse also grew in his body. His cultivation took a big step forward and reached the level of the first change at the peak of gas refining.


    If you want to cultivate truth, whether you are a cultivator who has existed before on earth or a cultivator who opened after the advent of the great era, you have spiritual veins.


    This is the consensus of people all over the world, but Tang Tianlin has no spiritual pulse.


    This makes Fang Jingyuan very confused.


    In fact, Tang Tianlin is also very confused.


    "I have indeed built the foundation successfully for a long time. I don''t know why I don''t have a spiritual pulse. However, now that the great era of cultivation is coming, the top priority is to improve my cultivation. If I fall behind, I will be beaten."


    Fang Jingyuan nodded. "It''s true. The attitude of Wudao heavenly palace is still unclear. I want to revitalize the four elephant sect. It''s not that simple. At least one friar who has successfully built the foundation can hold the scene."


    He looked at Tang Tianlin expectantly.


    Although Tang Tianlin has said that he should be the Dharma protector of the four elephant sect, it''s not a matter of talking about it. There are many trivial things. Maybe Tang Tianlin said that just to break the siege.


    Tang Tianlin glanced at Fang Jingyuan and knew what Fang Jingyuan was thinking.


    He smiled. "Don''t worry, Mr. Fang. Since I said I would protect the law of the four elephant sect, I will certainly do it. The premise is that you really want to do something."


    Fang Jing said, "I have made up my mind to do it anyway."


    Tang Tianlin said, "if you want to establish a sect, you have to choose a blessed place."


    People in the xuanhuang world had been asking about the Taoist temple in China before.


    The so-called Daochang is the cave of heaven and blessed land for cultivating truth. Absorbing the aura of heaven and earth is the basis for cultivating truth. The key to breaking through the realm is to understand the laws of heaven and earth.


    In the Taoist field, whether it is to absorb the aura of heaven and earth or to understand the laws of heaven and earth, it is far more than other places.


    At the beginning, King Jinzhong of the Ming Dynasty pretended to be dead and wanted to hide in the Chinese mainland and search the Taoist field in the Chinese mainland. After the king Jinzhong of the Ming Dynasty was refined by Tang Tianlin, the search for the Taoist field did not stop.


    "Dongtianfudi?"


    Fang Jing thought that with his economic strength, it was obviously not easy to buy a piece of land.


    Tang Tianlin opened the map and pointed to a mountain area. "You should know where this land is?"


    Fang Jingyuan''s eyes brightened, "this is my hometown."


    Tang Tianlin said, "that''s right. It''s suitable to build a sect gate and establish a sect. Go back and build a base of Sixiang sect in your hometown."


    The place referred to by Tang Tianlin is called Wuyun mountain, which is the place where the ancestors of the Fang family practiced Taoism.


    If you want to inherit the Taoism of the four elephant sect, that place is just right.


    Fang Jingyuan is also a person with wise roots. He can get through it at a glance.


    "I see what to do."


    Tang Tianlin didn''t say much. After all, the patriarch was Fang Jingyuan. He was just a Dharma protector. Besides, he had to go back.


    "I also want to go back to my hometown. Can the patriarch arrange it for me?"


    He said this in a faint voice.


    His so-called hometown refers to xiahai City, where the ancestral temple of the Tang family is located. Through the induction of King Jinzhong of the Ming Dynasty, he found that xiahai City, where the ancestral temple of the Tang family is located, is also one of the five main roads of China. The Qingyun Mountain behind his ancestral temple is the place where the Qing emperor was born.


    In the past, the Ames mountains in the western world were the place where the Qing emperor fell. In contrast, the blessing of Qingyun Mountain is much greater than the Ames mountains.


    Now there are many great gods on his head, and he is also aware of the importance of improving his strength.


    The two great enemies in front of him, the first is the man who took Tang linger, and the second is the man who ordered to block his assets.


    The strength of these two people is very strong. He must improve his strength.


    If you cultivate slowly by yourself, it is almost impossible to catch up with and surpass the enemy. The only way to quickly improve your strength is to look for the opportunities of your ancestors.


    Unfortunately, the most embarrassing thing in front of him was that he was penniless, and he didn''t even have the fare to go back.


    He asked Fang Jingyuan to arrange for him. In fact, he asked Fang Jingyuan for money.


    When xiahai city takes control of the Tang family, he will not be short of money. At that time, he can repay the kindness of the Fang family ten times.


    Fang Jingyuan looked at Tang Tianlin''s expression and immediately understood Tang Tianlin''s difficulties.


    He knew that Tang Tianlin''s identity was absolutely extraordinary. He couldn''t have missed this fare. He was just embarrassed for a moment.


    "I''ll let Fang Fang go back with Tang Shao and show her the world."

 Chapter 878

    Fang Jingyuan sent Fang Fang to accompany Tang Tianlin back to his hometown. Of course, it has profound meaning.


    Fang Fang is 27 years old. She has been single and has never been in love. Fang Jingyuan is also worried to death for Fang Fang''s life.


    Tang Tianlin is young, his cultivation strength is unfathomable, and his origin is absolutely extraordinary.


    Fang Jingyuan naturally moved his mind to bring them together.


    To let Fang Fang and Tang Tianlin go back to their hometown is to feel Tang Tianlin''s details and find out who Tang Tianlin is.


    In the past, looking for a son-in-law looked at each other''s social status and economic strength.


    With the advent of the era of truth cultivation, the standard for finding a son-in-law is naturally different. The most important standard is to see the development potential of this person in truth cultivation.


    Tang Tianlin is young. He seems to be no more than 30 years old, but he is already a monk in the foundation period and has unlimited potential.


    You know, after the sacrificial ceremony, more than 2 billion people around the world have spiritual veins, but the number of people who have reached the foundation period is still no more than 100000.


    All the people who can reach the foundation period are dragon and Phoenix. If they can get such a son-in-law, the whole family can be upgraded to a higher level.


    Moreover, the Dharma protector of the four elephant sect, who is closely related to the interests of the Fang family, is the best candidate. If Tang Tianlin can marry Fang Fang and the two families marry, Tang Tianlin can be a Dharma protector.


    Fang Jingyuan didn''t tell Fang Fang about this. In the final analysis, it''s their own business to get married and fall in love. If Fang Jingyuan likes Tang Tianlin, it depends on Fang Fang''s meaning.


    He didn''t mean to force Fang Fang.


    As soon as Tang Tianlin heard Fang Jingyuan''s words, he knew what he meant, but Tang Tianlin didn''t point it out.


    Although he has a wife and many close women, he doesn''t want to be in love again.


    But this time there was no way. He was penniless and embarrassed to ask Fang Jingyuan for money directly. With Fang Fang''s company, Fang Fang could go where he needed to spend money. Otherwise, if he met something that needed to spend money on the road, he would be ashamed if he couldn''t get it out. When he used to have money, he didn''t care about one or two hundred million.


    Now this is really


    It''s easy to turn thrift into extravagance, but it''s difficult to turn thrift into extravagance.


    Thinking of this, he was even more angry with those who blocked his bank account.


    "The chairman of the cultivation committee is obviously a man of the earth, but behind him are the big men of the three major doors, Tao impermanence, Lin Feiyu and Xiao Wuji! I want to unseal the account. It is estimated that the cultivation accomplishments should exceed these three people."


    Tang Tianlin secretly gritted his teeth and robbed things. Sooner or later, he will get them back!


    Fang Fang is a doctor. When the era of cultivation came, she quit her job in the hospital and went back to the martial arts school to help his father take care of the martial arts school.


    She is more interested in cultivating truth, and she also knows that after reaching a higher level, it can also be used in medicine. A doctor in the foundation period can help not only ordinary people, but also practitioners.


    So she stayed in the martial arts school. While taking care of the affairs of the martial arts school, she was also studying the medicine in the cultivation of truth, and wanted to play an important role in the future.


    Fang Jingyuan asked her to go to Tang Tianlin''s hometown with Tang Tianlin. She had no opinion. On the one hand, she could take care of Tang Tianlin''s injury. On the other hand, she could broaden her horizons and see what was different in the outside world after the era of cultivation.


    Fang Fang bought a ticket and went back to xiahai with Tang Tianlin.


    Xiahai is located in the north of Jiangnan Province, not far from Wucheng. It takes three hours by high-speed rail.


    This is the off-season for tourism, and there are few passengers on the high-speed railway.


    After getting on the bus, I found that most people sat in their seats and meditated very quietly.


    Fang Fang is also meditating on medical ethics and understanding the principles of medical ethics.


    Seeing that everyone worked so hard to improve his accomplishments, Tang Tianlin was also ready to meditate.


    Just about to enter the meditation.


    A man in his twenties and two meters tall came over and sat opposite Fang Fang.


    "This young lady, you should be the third changed cultivation achievement at the beginning of Qi practice."


    He stared at Fang Fang gently.


    Fang Fang opened her eyes and was interrupted by meditation. She was a little agitated.


    Tang Tianlin was unaffected by the outside world and continued to breathe in and absorb the aura of heaven and earth.


    The inner tube of lingzu is on him, and he can absorb an endless stream of Reiki. After absorbing Reiki into his body, he can condense a drop of Reiki and store it in the sea of Qi after running for a small week.


    Just after two small weeks of operation, his air sea was filled.


    Now I have reached the first cultivation achievement in the early days of Yuanying. The sea of Qi has long been filled with spiritual power. Absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth is of little use to him. The key is to break through the cultivation achievement.


    If he can break through to the second time in the early stage, his sea of Qi will expand and the speed of converting spiritual power into yuan power will become faster.


    When he was practicing, the tall boy had launched an offensive against Fang.


    "In fact, there''s no need to race against time in cultivation. You see, these people are actually doing useless work."


    Although Fang Fang was a little annoyed with the boy, her tone was still very polite. "Everyone is to improve themselves. Besides, meditation and breathing itself is a way to relax the body."


    The boy smiled, "It''s just self deception. Why didn''t these people meditate when they didn''t have spiritual pulse in the past? Let me introduce myself. My name is bu Zhen. I''m a disciple of the blood Zen sect. Now I''m the third changed cultivation achievement in the middle of Qi practice. This time I went back to xiahai to ask my ancestors for an Qi refining pill. As long as I take an Qi refining pill, I can directly break through and enter the later stage of Qi practice , if I, like them, rely on meditation and practice slowly, and I can''t break through in ten or eight years, I might as well work to make money. "


    Fang Fang gave a cry and looked at Tang Tianlin. She didn''t want to take this step seriously.


    She didn''t agree with Bu Zhen''s words in her heart. If you can improve your accomplishments only by pill, what''s the significance of cultivation?


    However, she doesn''t want to hate Buzhen. She hasn''t heard of the sect of blood Zen and doesn''t want to offend. She is now the daughter of the leader of the four elephant sect and doesn''t dare to make trouble outside for the time being.


    Bu Zhen''s eyes narrowed. Blood Zen has been very popular on the Internet recently. He is a new local sect in China. As a disciple of blood Zen, his cultivation has reached the middle stage, far more than others. He thought he could attract the attention of beautiful women.


    I didn''t expect people to ignore him at all.


    Following Fang Fang''s eyes, he saw Tang Tianlin and couldn''t help humming coldly, "I''m so happy. Those who have opened the spiritual pulse can meditate. What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with your friend? He didn''t open the spiritual pulse and also learned to meditate and breathe from others? Can he learn the true mental method? Can he absorb the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth?"


    Tang Tianlin opened his eyes. People like Bu Zhen are very common. He made it clear that he wanted to chat up Fang Fang. He thought he had opened the spiritual pulse, and even burned the war on Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin looked at him coldly and said, "are you silly?"

 Chapter 879

    Bu Zhen''s eyes were cold. Since the beginning of the cultivation era, with the promotion of the media, various cultivation forces have risen. Bu Zhen himself also opened a live broadcast. In just a few days, there were more than 10000 fans. Everyone is praising him and asking him for cultivation methods.


    His current status is comparable to that of an Internet star.


    Tang Tianlin dared to point at him and scold him.


    And Tang Tianlin didn''t even open his spiritual pulse.


    "Are you talking to me?"


    Bu Zhen stared at Tang Tianlin, with some killing intention.


    Tang Tianlin looked straight at him: "who am I talking to? You don''t count in your heart?"


    Bu Zhen hesitated for a moment, and then a smile came up at the corners of his mouth. A man who didn''t even open his spiritual pulse dared to provoke him,


    He took out his cell phone and turned on the live broadcast.


    On a website called Xiuzhen live broadcasting platform, many viewers poured into his live broadcasting room.


    Holding a selfie stick in his left hand, he aimed the camera of his mobile phone at himself, and also photographed Tang Tianlin into the picture.


    "Hello, friends. I didn''t want to have a live broadcast today, but now I have an interesting thing on the high-speed railway. I''ll open an outdoor to share with you."


    Tang Tianlin bowed his head. He was familiar with the way of live broadcasting. He had been an anchor himself, and he also had his own live broadcasting platform.


    However, his live broadcast platform, like his account, was blocked.


    At the moment, he was a little guilty and didn''t want to appear in the live picture, mainly for fear of being recognized.


    "Brother, wasn''t your attitude arrogant just now? Don''t bow your head. Are you afraid of losing face?"


    Bu Zhen smiled and aimed the camera at Tang Tianlin.


    Knowing that Bu Zhen was opening a live broadcast, Fang Fang also turned on her mobile phone. She also wanted to open a live broadcast these days.


    Because of the live broadcast, you can directly use the cultivation ability to make money. After the era of cultivation, the number of people who pay attention to cultivation has exceeded any sports competition or other variety shows.


    The live broadcast platform founded by the truth repair Committee, the truth repair live broadcast platform, has seen a surge in downloads in major app stores. In just a few days, it has accumulated billions of downloads. At least one billion people around the world log on to this app to watch the live broadcast of the truth repair.


    On this live broadcast platform, there are many powerful cultivators and anchors who sign up with the platform. The signing fee alone is as high as tens of millions or even billions.


    Fang Fang also wants to join the live broadcast army and use the live broadcast platform to promote the four elephant sect.


    There are also leaderboards on the live broadcast platform, which are mainly divided into four leaderboards. The first leaderboard is the cultivation list.


    The first in the cultivation list is the great Dharma protector of Wudao heavenly palace, and the realm is the first change of Yuanying''s peak. Cultivation evaluation value 4W is too high.


    Of course, this cultivation list does not include all practitioners.


    For example, the patriarch of the three major sects is not on the combat power list.


    The list of live broadcasting platforms only counts the anchors signed and settled on the live broadcasting platform.


    Below the cultivation list is the popularity list.


    High accomplishments do not mean high popularity. However, if you want to really have popularity, your accomplishments must not be too low. After all, we don''t like watching vegetables and chickens.


    Below the popularity list is the power list.


    The top three forces are Wudao heavenly palace, Jianzong and Xiaoyao sect.


    Blood Zen ranks 10th on the power list.


    The power is not small.


    In fact, the list of forces at this time is relatively primary. The reason why the blood Zen sect ranks tenth on the list is not because of their strength, but mainly because the leader of the blood Zen sect participated in the publicity and distribution of the Xiuzhen live broadcasting platform and belongs to internal personnel.


    Layout on the Xiuzhen live broadcast platform in advance.


    In addition to the three great sects of the xuanhuang world, Huaxia development group is the fourth most powerful force in the real cultivation of truth.


    However, the development group is currently blocked by the platform, and there is no anchor staying. At present, the fourth place is the Western temple.


    The leader is Zeus.


    Zeus, it hurts.


    In addition to the power list, there is also a list with rich rewards that people enjoy talking about, that is, the battle list.


    The match list is a fair match League organized by the Xiuzhen platform.


    Let people from different realms fight one-on-one in groups, and make a list according to the points.


    The list is divided into four parts: Qi training list, foundation building list, golden elixir list and Yuanying list.


    The people on this list include all those registered on the Xiuzhen platform. They don''t need an anchor. As long as they register, participate in the game and have points, they can log on to the list.


    All fair duels between live studios will be recorded in points.


    Fang Fang soon found the blood Zen - Bu Zhen live studio.


    Bu Zhen''s strength is not very good. Only the cultivation accomplishments in the middle period of practicing Qi rank behind 100000 in the cultivation accomplishments list, but his popularity is very high. On the one hand, because this Bu Zhen has a strong desire to express and has been broadcast for a long time, there are a large number of people who pay attention to him. On the other hand, because the blood Zen sect has made a lot of advertisements, it has obtained a lot of promotion resources for bu Zhen, Concessions are really popular.


    Seeing the popularity of Bu Zhen and blood Zen, Fang Fang couldn''t help worrying.


    She was not afraid that Tang Tianlin would suffer. After all, Tang Tianlin''s strength was there. Before, Bai Hao was a friar at the peak of Qi practice. There was no way to take Tang Tianlin.


    What''s more, a real step?


    However, she was a little afraid of the power of blood Zen.


    The power list of the Xiuzhen live broadcast platform includes all the Xiuzhen forces in the world, and the blood Zen religion can rank in the top ten, indicating that the blood Zen religion has a great power.


    Tang Tianlin not only represents himself, but also represents the Dharma protector of the four elephant sect.


    She hesitated for a moment, squeezed out a smile and looked at Bu Zhen.


    "Little brother, my friend is joking with you. Don''t take it seriously, okay?"


    Tang Tianlin leaned over his head and looked at her mobile phone.


    Soon I saw the pictures of Buzhen live studio and various bullet screens.


    Tang Tianlin was stunned when he saw the live picture.


    This is me?


    Bu Zhen''s camera is really facing him. Although he can''t see his face, he can''t see any trace of Tang Tianlin. It''s not how much his appearance has changed.


    It''s Bu Zhen. Tang Tianlin had some dark skin, but in the live picture, it was as white as a ghost.


    The original Junlang''s face contour was also elongated by the thin face effect in the live broadcast picture, becoming like a horse''s face.


    In short, Tang Tianlin in the live broadcast is completely different from Tang Tianlin in reality. No one mentioned that he is Tang Tianlin.


    Step really smiled coldly: "are you kidding?"


    "Friends in the live broadcasting room, I''ll explain to you what''s going on. Just now, it was this boy who closed his eyes to meditate and practice. I kindly instructed him. He said that his spiritual pulse had not been turned on, and there was no effect of meditating and breathing. As a result, he was unhappy and scolded me directly. I thought he had much ability. Unexpectedly, he counseled me when I opened the live broadcasting, and even looked at my courage No, it''s disappointing. Tut tut...... "


    As he explained.


    The live studio exploded.


    "What a cat and dog! How dare you scold my Abu! Beat him. Since he is so crazy, he has the ability to fight!"

 Chapter 880

    "Step by step is the best. No matter who he is, he is willing to give what he knows. How can anyone scold him?"


    "These days, there are all kinds of people without quality. Since you scold step by step, don''t want to go."


    "Fight, fight fair! Since you are so crazy and don''t accept step-by-step education, fight!"


    ¡­¡­


    The audience in the live studio was filled with righteous indignation and asked Tang Tianlin to have a fight with Bu Zhen.


    Bu Zhen smiled. "Sorry, the audience in my live studio asked me to fight you fairly. Since you are a man, please fight with me."


    Although he was laughing, a fierce look flashed in his eyes. All the matches in the live broadcast will be recorded in the fair game League.


    As long as Tang Tianlin agrees, it means that their fight has become a fair fight, protected by the cultivation world, and even the police can''t intervene.


    Of course, before the war, you also need to register Tang Tianlin''s truth repair information on the website.


    Everyone who participates in the fair game League for the first time has a basic score of 1000 points. Different points can be obtained by defeating different opponents. The stronger the opponent is, the more points will be obtained.


    Of course, points will be deducted if you lose.


    Bu Zhen has challenged many people before, including spending money to make some people deliberately fail. His league points have reached 1300 points.


    Ranked in the top 100 on the gas refining list.


    Although the ranking can be so high, the main reason is that many practitioners have not paid attention to this list, but it also attracted the attention of many people. Tens of thousands of fans are not robots.


    This attention can lead him to the front of Xiuzhen road.


    The list will be counted on the 1st of each month, and the people at the top of the list will be rewarded by major organizations.


    Tang Tianlin also roughly understood what was going on.


    Fang fangchong shook his head and indicated that there was no need to fight. After all, the four elephant sect had not been registered and Tang Tianlin had no information.


    "If it''s a man, stand up!"


    "Scolded step by step and thought it would be all right to pretend to be dead?"


    "There''s a kind of battle. If you win, you still have money! Since you''re so crazy, why don''t you dare to fight step by step?"


    In the live studio, bu Zhen''s fans were excited.


    Practitioners also have points when they defeat ordinary people, but there is only one point.


    Many practitioners pay people to act and fight for points.


    So as long as you register, you have money.


    Bu Zhen fights with Tang Tianlin at this time, not only to teach Tang Tianlin a lesson, but also to get more points. No matter how small the mosquito is, it is also meat.


    "Don''t counselle. I know you''re afraid. Well, I''ll let you have one hand and two feet. I''ll broadcast live on my mobile phone in one hand and deal with you in the other hand, and I won''t show my feet. How about it?"


    Bu Zhen looked at Tang Tianlin insidiously. Tang Tianlin couldn''t sit still if he was a little bloody.


    He expected that Tang Tianlin would do it. After all, Tang Tianlin was obviously grumpy and could never sit under his repeated humiliation.


    Tang Tianlin has figured out the rules by looking at Fang Fang''s mobile phone.


    Discussed with Fang Fang.


    The two first contacted Fang Jingyuan and registered a force, Sixiang sect, with Fang Jingyuan''s ID card and mobile phone.


    Then Tang Tianlin registered his personal account with Tang Erwa''s false identity information.


    In the personal information, you need to fill in the cultivation of truth, accomplishments, forces, etc.


    These information can be filled in randomly at the beginning. Only when the official reward can be received will official personnel come to confirm.


    Tang Tianlin naturally filled in the column of accomplishments.


    Ordinary martial arts means that the foundation period has not been reached, so they can''t be regarded as practitioners.


    However, ordinary martial arts players can also participate in the fair game League, because in addition to Xiuzhen, there is a kind of people who become gods in the flesh!


    When registering, he also needed facial recognition. Tang Tianlin hesitated for a moment, worried about whether he would be detected by his enemies. After all, this platform was made by the truth repair Committee.


    The person who blocked his account was also the truth repair Committee.


    But he finally registered.


    If found, he also wants to see how the truth repair committee will react.


    But in fact, he was not found, although many people in the three main gates regarded him as an enemy and even pursued him.


    However, there is no enemy in the Department of the live broadcasting platform, and his previous identity information has not been obtained. Moreover, now the platform has more than 100 million registered users, and no one has searched Tang Tianlin at all.


    After successful registration.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "OK. Don''t you just want to duel? I''ll duel with you!"


    You know, winning a game has points. Having points means making money. Tang Tianlin doesn''t want to miss this opportunity to make money. No matter how small the mosquito is, it''s also meat.


    Bu Zhen hooked his lips and thought that Tang Tianlin was indeed in the trap.


    You know, although he is only a cultivation in the middle of Qi refining, he can explode elephant like power. Ordinary people want to fight with him. He doesn''t need one hand at all. One finger can crush each other.


    He quietly started a duel in the live studio.


    Suddenly, the picture in the live studio turned into a duel between two people.


    The duel scene is a truth repair platform, which is specially developed by programmers. Once the scene mode is turned on, the audience can click the character to view the character panel, and a blood bar will be displayed on the character''s head.


    The background scene will also be virtualized into a game scene. Although it is still on the high-speed railway, it looks like a game picture.


    Tang Tianlin tilted his head and looked at Fang Fang''s mobile phone, "it''s a little interesting."


    "I''m really an ordinary person. I only have initial points. It''s really useless to beat you and only add a little points."


    Bu Zhen also saw Tang Tianlin''s information.


    Before that, Tang Tianlin had not participated in the fair League. The number of battlefields was zero and the points were only the initial 1000 points. If he defeated him, the points received were too few.


    However, in a fair battle, you don''t have to bear criminal responsibility for killing the other party. You just need to kill the other party before the other party says surrender and admit defeat.


    Moreover, the audience likes to watch violent things.


    "Smelly boy, dare to scold me and accept my challenge. Today is your death!"


    Bu Zhen flashed a killing intention in his eyes and thought of killing Tang Tianlin directly with one punch.


    He also secretly watched Tang Tianlin''s power.


    Four elephant sect.


    At this time, there are only two people registered in Sixiang sect, one is Tang Tianlin and the other is Fang Fang.


    Fang Fang was registered after Tang Tianlin registered.


    "So your name is Fang Fang. There are only two people in your family. Kill Tang Tianlin and conquer you. Hum!"


    Bu Zhen has thought of a good result. After killing Tang Tianlin, Fang Fang will certainly not give up. At that time, he will challenge Fang Fang, take Fang Fang down and force Fang Fang''s ministers to obey. Won''t he be able to hold the beauty back?


    If Fang Fang dares not to obey, she will directly force her to give in.


    The thought of this made him smile.


    "It''s too much. An ordinary martial artist dares to challenge step by step? To die!"


    "He should have filled in the ordinary martial arts. In fact, he is not even a martial arts person at all. It''s nothing to watch when he fights with such a person step by step?"


    "Why don''t you see something? An ordinary man dares to scold Bubu and let him have one hand and two feet with one hand. I think it''s interesting to see how Bubu kills him!"

 Chapter 881

    "To tell you the truth, fighting with you is a waste of my fighting times, but if you dare to provoke me, you must teach you a lesson and let you know that the cultivator is not an existence you can afford to offend!"


    Bu Zhen raised his voice and said.


    The audience in the studio was excited. Previously, bu Zhen has fought with many people, winning more and losing less. In his group of fans, bu Zhen has many tricks and handsome fights.


    Of course, fans don''t know that many of Bu Zhen''s opponents spend money to find support. In fact, they are all for the effect of the program.


    This time, it''s real.


    "There''s so much nonsense. You can do it."


    Tang Tianlin gets up from his seat. He doesn''t want to crush Bu Zhen with the power of Yuanying realm. Since the information column is filled with ordinary martial artists.


    Then naturally use the power of the flesh to fight against Bu Zhen.


    His body is extremely strong. He can deal with such scum with one hand.


    "You asked for it!"


    Bu Zhen holds a mobile phone in one hand and forms a palm print in the other hand. Luck is in his chest.


    "Jue Ming Zhang!"


    When he came up, he used his housekeeping skills and killed himself!


    Jue Ming palm is the basic palm technique of blood Zen. There are six moves in total, and each move can be called killing move.


    At this time, he uses the first move. He has practiced the first move for the longest time and has reached the state of Xiaocheng. If he plays with internal strength, he can produce the power of half image.


    If you can''t kill an ordinary person with one blow, you can''t show his brilliance.


    The others in the carriage looked over one after another.


    Knowing that it was a Xiuzhen battle, no one came forward to stop it.


    "It''s a Jue Ming palm, and the internal strength is so strong. This man''s strength is not simple. I''m afraid he has reached the state of mid-term gas refining."


    "The Jue Ming palm of the blood Zen sect has six moves: life, soul, heaven, ghost, wheel and turn. All the moves are big killing weapons. This man has trained the first move Jue ming to a small success. His opponent is difficult and may not be able to hide."


    Some people in the crowd recognized the origin of juexing palm.


    Obviously, blood Zen has become very famous in this area.


    "Good boy, if you can catch Bu Shao''s palm, you will win today."


    "Take a step less? I bet a pack of spicy strips. This boy absolutely only knows how to dodge."


    "Step less uses only one hand and no feet. He has a 10% chance to dodge."


    "You are too young. How sharp is bu Shao''s palm? Can he dodge it? I think this palm has at least half the power of an elephant. The boy can''t hide. He will definitely be beaten and spit blood."


    In the live studio, bu Zhen''s fans talked one after another.


    For an instant, Tang Tianlin also used the defuse move.


    "Xuanwu Fenshui!"


    Tang Tianlin welcomed him with both palms.


    Use the initial palm technique in Qingmu Avenue.


    Qingmu Avenue is the concise cultivation of the Qing emperor, covering all aspects. It has six parts: mental skills, martial arts, magic weapons, equipment, Yuanshen and magic skills.


    For example, Tai haoyin and Aoki Holy Shield belong to the magic weapons of Aoki Avenue.


    Previously, Tang Tianlin''s understanding was mainly mental skills. After practicing mental skills, using spiritual power and Yuan power, even the most basic power, was enough to make him invincible.


    He didn''t seriously study anything else in the avenue.


    Zhang Jianxin suffered a big loss this time. He found that there were too many things to learn in Qingmu Avenue.


    There are more than 3000 kinds of martial arts in Qingmu Avenue. Tang Tianlin only understood the martial arts of medical ethics before. In fact, in addition to the martial arts of medical ethics, there are other offensive martial arts.


    He didn''t understand it before.


    Recently, he began to ponder his martial arts skills before he understood them carefully.


    He took a firm horse step with his feet, understood the power of Xuanwu with his palm, regarded the Jue Ming palm killed by Bu Zhen as a turbulent wave, and pushed the wave away with his palm technique.


    Human level inferior martial arts skill, Xuanwu Kaitian palm


    This is a Book of martial arts in Qingdi Avenue. It is divided into 18 moves, and the basaltic water sharing is the fourth move.


    This time, in addition to his need for an offensive martial art, another important reason is the combination of Tang''s Medical Biography.


    The things in Qingdi Avenue are broad and profound, and many things can''t be understood.


    However, Tang''s Medical Biography is like an annotation of part of Qingdi Avenue.


    When the two things are combined, we can understand some magical contents.


    The reason why Tang Tianlin can understand the mysterious beast Kaitian palm


    It is combined with the explanation of animal habits in Tang''s Medical Biography.


    Tang Tianlin is a descendant of the Qing emperor.


    The Tang family is also one of the descendants of the Qing emperor. The Tang family''s Medical Biography is actually their inheritance of the Qing emperor avenue for thousands of years.


    "Xuan beast Kai Tian Zhang" is a human level martial art. It can not only be driven by spiritual power, but also be driven by yuan power and hit with the power of the fourth dimension.


    Even Zhang Jianxin, an expert in the dark and yellow world, can use it.


    However, at this time, Tang Tianlin used pure physical strength, not even internal strength. It''s not too much to call it one-dimensional strength.


    It''s more than enough to deal with step Zhen.


    Click!


    Their palms collided.


    Bu Zhen''s half elephant power was easily divided aside by Tang Tianlin.


    Boom!


    After separating the real attack power, Tang Tianlin didn''t fight back immediately, but continued to use the back move of basaltic diversion.


    He took a step and really blasted his arms to the side.


    Bu Zhen hit his palm on the seat of the high-speed railway.


    How great is the impact of the power of the half image?


    Clap the past with one hand and fold the steel column in the seat.


    Although his hand was about to crack, he endured the pain and clenched his teeth secretly. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin could dissolve his strength!


    "Damn it, I can''t kill you today!"


    He picked up the war and broke things. Of course, he should pay for it.


    It is estimated that thousands of Chinese dollars will be compensated for this high-speed rail chair alone.


    He himself suffered a great loss and showed his teeth in pain.


    This revenge can''t be avenged.


    The audience and onlookers in the live studio did not know his inner activities and showed their respect one after another.


    "One palm can actually collapse the seat. You know, the bearing force of high-speed rail is more than 1000 kg. The power of his palm can''t be underestimated."


    "The boy was lucky to block the blow step by step. If it hit him, he would be a corpse by now."


    "I can stop the first, but I can''t stop the second. What is it that a person who doesn''t even open his spiritual pulse dares to provoke the cultivator, not to die?"


    While everyone was talking, bu Zhen had already used the back hand killing move.


    "Soul chasing!"


    The second move of Jue Ming palm, soul chasing!


    He finished the hook shape with his palm and pulled it back to the back of Tang Tianlin''s head.


    He also practiced this move to the realm of a small town, which was enough to penetrate the back of Tang Tianlin''s head.


    Tang Tianlin smiled and clasped his wrist with his backhand.


    "The spirit ape takes the soldier!"


    He used the fourth move of the mysterious beast Kaitian palm. Although it was only an introductory stage, how mysterious was the human level martial arts? Once you do it, can a small Qi refining style resist it?

 Chapter 882

    Even if it''s just physical strength, Tang Tianlin can crush Bu Zhen with one finger. For friars like Bai Hao at the peak of Qi refining, Tang Tianlin kills every second, not to mention Bu Zhen?


    The reason why he didn''t kill Bu Zhen directly was that Bu Zhen was broadcasting live. The video of their duel would be uploaded to the background of the website, and the results of the duel would be recorded.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t want to cause a sensation.


    The Xuanwu diversion is a defensive move, but the spirit ape seizes the army is a very aggressive move.


    It is said that this evolved from the basic attack of an ancient spirit ape God. The so-called seizing soldiers is the other party''s weapons.


    Bu Zhen''s weapon at this time is his hand.


    With a little skill, Tang Tianlin can tear off his whole hand.


    Of course, that picture is too bloody and cruel.


    Tang Tianlin hesitated for a while and received 80% of his strength.


    Click.


    But it only broke Bu Zhen''s bone.


    Bu Zhen''s face changed greatly, his wrist hurt sharply, and he quickly took his hand back.


    Like stepping on a poisonous snake, he bowed back two steps and opened a meter distance with Tang Tianlin.


    "You...!"


    He looked at Tang Tianlin maliciously.


    His left hand shrank back and hid behind him, breathing cool air in his mouth.


    "What a powerful claw skill that broke me, damn it!"


    Tang Tianlin accepted the move and looked at him with a smile. "You can admit defeat."


    Huh?


    The audience looked puzzled, "what''s going on?"


    Anyone can see that after the two confrontations, he really fell behind. He didn''t hurt Tang Tianlin. Instead, he suffered a loss, but wouldn''t admit defeat?


    "Hehe, he used only one hand to deal with him step by step. He didn''t even use one tenth of his strength. He caught two moves and turned his tail into the sky."


    "It''s crazy to let him admit defeat step by step, but it''s also stupid."


    The people in the live studio continued to ridicule Tang Tianlin. They didn''t know that Bu Zhen''s hand had been broken.


    Bu Zhen narrowed his eyes and looked at Tang Tianlin again. This time, he took it seriously.


    "Tang Erwa, it''s not easy!"


    Although the other side is the first time to fight, and is not a Xiuzhen, he is definitely a powerful martial artist. If he loses to him, bu Zhen''s League points will be deducted by more than ten points.


    Once this score is deducted, his noun on the ranking list will fall madly. His most powerful list is the fair game League. Once this score falls, it will be difficult to climb up. After all, his talent is still far from the real heroes in the cultivation world.


    He fixed his cell phone in the back and freed his hands.


    "Sorry, I was careless just now. I didn''t expect this boy to be an expert. I must go all out to defeat him."


    The steps were really well arranged and the horse steps were firm. The Qi sank into the elixir field, and the whole body was full of internal strength.


    He seems very calm.


    Just now he said in front of tens of thousands of audience that he would fight Tang Tianlin with one hand.


    But now he knows that he will never win Tang Tianlin with one hand.


    So he had to hit himself in the face.


    The most important thing to be an anchor is not strength, but thick skin.


    What''s more, he has joined the game League. He must win this game. Therefore, even if he hits his face, he can''t afford to lose.


    As for the fans in the studio?


    Fans coming and going can''t bring him real benefits. Only popularity is the most important. Once the league points fall, will there be fans?


    Fans only like to see him win. Who would like to see him lose?


    In order to win, don''t break the means, this is the real man.


    "Didn''t you just say you wanted to fight with one hand? What does that mean now?"


    Fang Fang got up and scolded.


    She found that Bu Zhen was more shameless than he thought. She could repent in front of tens of thousands of people.


    Being accused, bu Zhen didn''t panic, just smiled.


    "I have said that I was careless just now. You two were really martial artists. Although he has no spiritual pulse, he has practiced Kung Fu for more than ten years. In order to ensure the brilliance of the game, I naturally have to take it seriously."


    Step is really reasonable.


    Fang Fang said coldly, "if you can''t afford to lose, you can''t afford to lose. It''s taken for granted that you can''t afford to lose. Your shameless degree really exceeds my imagination."


    Bu Zhen''s eyes were cold and stared at Fang Fang.


    Fang Fang entangled in this matter, which made the atmosphere in the live studio very bad.


    "Why is Bu Bu like this? Just now I clearly said that I want one hand. As a result... Can''t a person who hasn''t even opened his spiritual pulse beat?"


    "Oh, a little disappointed."


    "Even if you lose, you can''t break your promise."


    Some fans in the studio began to defecte.


    Bu Zhenqi was so angry that his mouth was crooked, "room management, kill all the people with rhythm!"


    His housing management blocked all the remarks against him in the live studio.


    "The boy pretended to be a pig and eat a tiger. If he has a routine, don''t fall into the trap step by step."


    "Yes, points are the most important! Winning is the most important. Come on, beat him to death!"


    His studio has a special public relations team, plus some honor powder. Like him, I think winning is the most important. For a time, the whole live studio was full of statements in support of him.


    Fang Fang is still a little angry and wants to argue with Bu Zhen.


    Tang Tianlin gave Fang Fang a look, indicating that she was all right.


    "It''s your business that you want to take seriously, but I don''t think it''s interesting. I can crush you with one finger, like you. In this way, I''ll deal with you with one little finger."


    Tang Tianlin put his left hand behind him and clenched his fist with his right hand. He only stretched out a little finger and pointed to bu Zhen.


    It is still the power of pure flesh, and does not use any internal force, spiritual force or yuan force.


    "Hahaha, arrogance. I think I''m crazy. I didn''t expect you to be more crazy than me."


    Bu Zhenyin smiled sadly.


    Originally, he had a broken hand and felt a little pressure. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin was so crazy.


    "No, he may want to paralyze me. When he does it later, he may make a sneak attack. I have to guard against him."


    He spent the belly of a gentleman with a villain''s heart. He guessed that Tang Tianlin would not use only one finger later, and he was still a little finger.


    Others didn''t think so much, but simply felt that Tang Tianlin was arrogant.


    "I was quite optimistic about him. Unexpectedly, he won two moves and floated away."


    "He didn''t open the spiritual pulse. He didn''t know what the power of the cultivator meant. He was too naive. He thought that the power of the pure flesh could counter the power of the cultivator."


    "I''ve just carefully observed the boy''s way of shooting. He really doesn''t even have internal strength. He has pure physical strength. He''s really serious. He has no chance of winning."


    Some shook their heads, others sighed and felt that Tang Tianlin had pretended to be big this time.


    Some people were excited, others were excited, hoping that Bu could really kill him.


    At the end of the carriage, a beautiful woman in business clothes and a middle-aged man are also paying attention to the duel between Bu Zhen and Tang Tianlin.


    "It''s interesting to fight a monk in the middle of Qi refining with one finger without opening the spiritual pulse."


    The beautiful girl said with interest.

 Chapter 883

    The origin of the man and woman at the end of the carriage is not simple. They are not Chinese natives, but the weapon refining sect, a great power from the xuanhuang world.


    The man''s name is Luda. He has a high status in the weapon refining sect and is a core person. They came to China to develop the weapon refining sect. However, the Chinese government cooperated with the Wudao heavenly palace. The Wudao heavenly palace has a great momentum. They do not intend to compete with the Wudao heavenly palace. Therefore, they just develop in a low-key despite its changes.


    We are going to find some partners in refining tools in Huaxia first.


    The woman''s name is Lu Xuan. She is Luda''s daughter. This time she comes to the earth, Lu Xuan is ready to do some business. At least she has to take charge of the weapon refining business in one area.


    Ruda sat in his seat, motionless, with a computer in front of him, studying the information of local research.


    "People who haven''t opened their spiritual channels dare to fight against the alchemist. It''s just death. Moreover, they are too arrogant to pay attention to."


    Ruda shook his head and was not very interested in the duel between Tang Tianlin and bu Zhen.


    Lu Xuan smiled foolishly, "but I am very optimistic about him. Maybe that man can become a saint in flesh."


    "Sanctification of the flesh? It''s impossible. You don''t know the difficulty of sanctification of the flesh, so you say such words without knowing heaven and earth."


    "Cut, do you think I''m a little girl? We might as well gamble. If he wins, you give me 10 million start-up capital. I want to open a company and run it myself."


    "You just want to go out and work alone? Ten million is not a small number."


    The practitioners of the xuanhuang world came to the earth, and they had no money.


    At present, the two worlds only carry out personnel exchanges and have not opened trade.


    A large part of the funds of the practitioners in the xuanhuang world came from Tang Tianlin.


    After Tang Tianlin''s account was checked and sealed, the trillions of funds in Tang Tianlin''s account were privately transferred by the truth cultivation committee to distribute to the major forces in the xuanhuang world. The weapon refining sect also received a sum of money, but the amount was not much, only 100 million.


    This one hundred million yuan is the start-up capital of the refining clan on earth. It is in Luda''s hands. Take ten million yuan to Lu Xuan. If Lu Xuan is gone, he will be embarrassed to explain to the clan.


    "Hum, do you dare to bet?"


    Lu Xuan tooted her mouth and looked unhappy.


    Ruda smiled. "Then bet."


    He doesn''t care whether Tang Tianlin can win or not. He mainly dotes on his daughter.


    If Tang Tianlin knew that his trillion funds had been secretly distributed to the xuanhuang world, he would have blown up. He didn''t know anything at the moment. He thought that no matter how small the mosquito is, it is also meat. First take more than a dozen points of the current battle.


    "Do it, scum."


    He smiled to stimulate his steps.


    Bu Zhen grits his teeth and his cheeks are bulging. Today, he has nothing in front of him. If he can''t kill Tang Tianlin, he will be defeated.


    "Sky Wheel!"


    Bu Zhen''s arm drew a fist in the air, and the internal strength surged wildly in his body. His arm accumulated the power of two elephants and blasted at Tang Tianlin''s face door at a lightning speed.


    This punch is enough to crack Tang Tianlin''s skull!


    "Go to hell!"


    His mouth exploded, his body jumped up, and from top to bottom, his majestic force rolled against Tang Tianlin like the tide.


    Tang Tianlin smiled calmly. He didn''t retreat but entered.


    The seemingly slow body actually moves in an instant and staggers the steps. It''s a real fist.


    He stretched out his little finger and gave a direction to the center of his eyebrows.


    Boom!


    A real force came out from the center of the eyebrow and shook the whole body.


    Bu Zhen''s body fell from the air like a madman, fell to the ground and twitched.


    Tang Tianlin stood in the wind with a smile on his face.


    It killed Bu Zhen with only one little finger.


    "This... How is it possible..."


    Everyone was stunned and couldn''t understand how Bu really failed.


    The studio was silent.


    After a while, someone shouted, "waste."


    "Such a dish is still the anchor."


    "Ten, nine, eight, seven..."


    The blood bar on Bu Zhen''s head was empty. The countdown to the battle platform was ten seconds. Bu Zhen hasn''t got up yet.


    Tang Tianlin won and defeated Bu Zhen. His points were directly increased by 10 and the league points were hit to 1000 and 10.


    He didn''t kill Bu Zhen directly. Although Bu Zhen also wanted to kill him, now there is a dark yellow world on his head. If there is a human life, someone might just grab the handle to suppress him.


    "Xuanhuang world! Wait for me!"


    He sat back in his seat with a blank face.


    Fang Fang looked at him in shock. In the previous duel with Bai Hao, Bai Hao may underestimate the enemy''s carelessness. This time, he defeated Bu Zhen and used only one little finger.


    This makes Fang Fang have to re-examine Tang Tianlin.


    She knew that Tang Tianlin''s cultivation was in the foundation period, but she had no spiritual pulse, and she was just healed from injury. Why can she be so strong.


    "How do you feel?"


    She asked with concern that a pair of beautiful eyes were shining and had some strange feelings for Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin took a sip of mineral water, shook his head and said, "it''s too weak to be attacked."


    Fang Fang said: "How did you avoid Buzhen''s fist just now? I heard that it was a powerful skill of blood Zen. The fifth move of juexing palm, heavenly wheel, can only be understood by highly gifted people. Most people can''t understand it at all. Friars in the period of Qi refining can exert the power of two to five elephants. Moreover, it''s hard to avoid rolling on the front, but you can easily avoid it. It''s too bad I think so. "


    Tang Tianlin sneered: "what powerful skill? His set of martial arts is the lowest spiritual level and inferior martial arts. Don''t say he''s just a beginner. Even if he practices to the point of perfection, I can break it with a finger."


    "Spirit level inferior martial arts? What''s that?"


    Fang Fang blinked, revealing her eyes for knowledge.


    The fault of Chinese Xiuzhen Taoism is too serious. Although the Fang family has inherited a series of Taoism, many things are still unclear, and the most basic skills, mental skills and martial arts have not been understood.


    In fact, Tang Tianlin is also very vague about these things.


    He can only tell Fang Fang what he knows. "Martial arts can be divided into four grades: God, man, ghost and spirit according to their strength. The martial arts he just used can only be regarded as the weakest spirit level martial arts."


    Fang Fang nodded, "so you can break his martial arts with one finger. Your martial arts should be very strong. Is it God level martial arts?"


    Tang Tianlin shook his head, "God level martial arts can only be mastered by God. What I cultivate is just a little stronger than his martial arts."


    Fang Fang said, "can you teach me?"


    Tang Tianlin looked at her and looked out of the window.


    Fang Fang was suddenly lost. She inherited her family martial arts from Fang Jingyuan, but her moves were far worse than Tang Tianlin. If she really fought with others, even if she was high, she might not be the opponent of others.


    If you can learn Tang Tianlin''s martial arts, her strength will soar.


    Unfortunately, she also knows that martial arts are very precious. The martial arts of all major schools are taught as a secret recipe. If there are no many practices in the sect and they are found, they can abolish all people''s skills.

 Chapter 884

    In fact, Tang Tianlin can''t pass on his martial arts to Fang Fang. Fang Fang has great kindness to him. The martial arts passed down by the Tang family have family rules and can''t be passed on, but the martial arts in Qingmu Avenue can''t be passed on.


    Tang Tianlin can''t learn thousands of martial arts by himself. It''s good to teach a group of disciples. Tang Tianlin is just wondering what kind of martial arts Fang Fang should learn because she has a dark constitution.


    "I''ll just say it casually. I''m not coveting your secret skills."


    Fang Fang carefully explained.


    "I have a set of martial arts skills that I can give you. If you have high talent in the future, I can teach you other skills."


    "Really? That''s great!"


    Fang Fang''s eyes were full of peach blossoms.


    Bu Zhen got up from the ground and gave Tang Tianlin a sinister look. "Tang Erwa, wait for me. When you get to xiahai, I''ll make you look good!"


    He didn''t dare to sit opposite Fang Fang again. After he got up, he walked to another carriage. The live broadcast was also directly interrupted and had no face to continue the live broadcast.


    But the comments in the studio were tucked away, but those who make complaints about Tang Tianlin are all swollen now.


    Looking at the screen with red eyes, I still can''t believe it, "how can... A person who hasn''t even opened his spiritual pulse can defeat Bu Zhen... No, I don''t believe it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Hai.


    Tang Tianlin came to the manor occupied by the Tang family, which is not far from xiahai reservoir. It is a Dragon Cave under the Chinese dragon vein and a treasure land of Feng Shui.


    Tang Tianlin urged King Jinzhong of the Ming Dynasty, and the holy wave released by King Jinzhong of the Ming Dynasty received strong Taoist interference here.


    It just shows that the place occupied by the Tang family is an ancient Taoist temple.


    "The place where the ancestral temple is located is the center of the Taoist field, which is exactly the place where the first group of Qing emperors originated."


    Tang Tianlin concluded.


    After the advent of the era of cultivation, all the main roads have become a pastry. The headquarters of Wudao heavenly palace is located in Kunlun Zushan, which is also the largest Taoist temple in China. Unfortunately, the Taoist tradition of Kunlun Mountain has long been lost, occupied by Wudao heavenly palace, and no one dares to come out and argue with Wudao heavenly palace.


    "Is this your hometown?"


    Standing outside the Tang manor, Fang Fang took a breath and looked at the Tang manor with a responsible look in her eyes.


    The enclosure of the manor is made of white jade. There are more than ten man-made lakes, large and small, around a black building.


    The black building exudes a mysterious and steady atmosphere, giving people a great sense of depression.


    The Tang family''s manor is the most entrenched building in xiahai.


    After Tang Tianlin became the king of Jiangnan, the Tang family was the biggest force in Jiangnan.


    Although the Tang family is only a force hidden in the dark, no one dares to offend. Over the past few years, the Tang family has reached its peak.


    When he came here, Tang Tianlin''s mood was a little complicated.


    At the beginning, his grandfather Tang Zhentian invited him back. He invested 10 billion to save the Tang family, got the position of head of the Tang family, and got the biography of Tang''s medicine.


    After that, he didn''t take care of the business of the Tang family in person. He was just the person behind the curtain. Everything of the Tang family was still taken care of by Tang Zhentian.


    This time I came back, I didn''t know the changes of the Tang family.


    Has it been blocked by Wudao heavenly palace?


    For Fang Fang''s question, he just nodded gently.


    Fang Fang was extremely shocked, "so you really have a big identity."


    Tang Tianlin said, "it''s not a big identity. Let''s go and have a look first."


    ¡­


    Told the guard.


    Soon, Tang Fu came out quickly.


    "Young master, you are finally back."


    Tang Fu stepped forward.


    "How is the Tang family now?"


    Tang Tianlin asked briefly. The situation was much better than he thought. All his private accounts were frozen, but other enterprises under his name operated normally except Tangren international and development group.


    Under the operation of Tang linger, Tang Tianlin sold his shares in other companies in time, gathered all the funds under Tang Erwa''s name and injected capital into a shell company that had already been prepared.


    "Young master, there is a mysterious force against you. I have too little information. Linger knows more information. It''s a pity that she was caught."


    Tang Fu had doubts in his eyes besides anger.


    He is not a cultivator and does not know many things in the cultivation world.


    The Tang family and the Jiang family have nothing to do. The people in the xuanhuang world only target Tang Tianlin and do not attack the people around Tang Tianlin. They still have a bottom line.


    "Those people in the xuanhuang world are not like people with a bottom line. They must have encountered some pressure. In this way, linger should not have a big deal."


    Tang Tianlin probably guessed that the xuanhuang world still obeyed some rules on the surface, but it was only because they wanted to stand a firm foundation on the earth. After a while, their wolf tail would show up.


    You can''t wait to die.


    At present, the most important thing is to improve the realm. Only if the cultivation strength can reach the level of the three patriarchs can we have the capital of real negotiation.


    "Take me to the ancestral temple of the Tang family and call grandpa by the way."


    Tang Tianlin didn''t go directly back to the building of the Tang manor.


    There are many people there. Tang Tianlin doesn''t want others to know that he is back.


    The ancestral temple of the Tang family is relatively much deserted.


    Tang Tianlin often played nearby when he was a child, but this time he came in, he felt completely different from before. As soon as he entered the ancestral temple, he could feel that countless thoughts in the space gathered like light spots.


    Dense.


    He sat cross legged on a futon, meditated and breathed for a moment, and then he felt some consciousness.


    "So this is the power of the Taoist field."


    What poured into his brain came from the cultivation and inheritance of reason.


    Reiki can only increase cultivation, but the inheritance of cultivation in the Taoist field includes all kinds of martial arts, equipment, magic weapons and Yuan gods.


    These things can only be understood after the cultivation is improved.


    Tang Tianlin''s cultivation today is the realm of Yuanying, so he can feel the existence of those cultivation inheritance.


    After meditation, Tang Tianlin opened his eyes and saw Fang Fang leaning against the gate of the ancestral temple to play with her mobile phone.


    On the surface, she came out as a tourist. In fact, Fang Jingyuan wanted him to visit Tang Tianlin. If she could cultivate feelings, it would be best for them to be together.


    If you can''t cultivate feelings, you should also find out the details of Tang Tianlin, and then cooperate with Tang Tianlin to revitalize the event of the four elephant sect.


    But when I came to Tangjia, I knew that Tang Tianlin was the offspring of a large family. Compared with the Tang family, their fangs were like ants than elephants. Fang Jingyuan''s careful thoughts all became bubbles.


    "Don''t you want to learn martial arts from me? This is the most suitable place to learn martial arts."


    Tang Tianlin has summarized all the information just poured into his mind.


    Those things can be divided into three categories: martial arts, equipment and magic weapons.


    After understanding, you can improve his control of martial arts, equipment and magic weapons.

 Chapter 885

    When he arrived at the ancestral temple of the Tang family and felt the atmosphere of the Taoist temple, Tang Tianlin found that there were still many places he could improve.


    With the help of Tai haoyin, his cultivation improved by leaps and bounds, which was equivalent to reaching the sky step by step. In a very short time, he was promoted from the foundation period to the Yuanying period.


    However, his combat effectiveness can not keep up. The main reason is the problems of martial arts, equipment and magic weapons.


    Otherwise, as the inheritor of the Qing emperor''s orthodoxy, even if his realm was several levels lower than Zhang Jianxin, he would not be so embarrassed.


    You know, Qingdi is one of the main gods in the galaxy, and the Tao cultivated by Zhang Jianxin is far from Qingdi Avenue.


    At the beginning, Shanghao wanted to seize Tang Tianlin''s cultivation and talent. In fact, he wanted to seize Qingdi Avenue.


    Tang Tianlin''s martial arts, equipment and magic weapons still have great room for improvement.


    In these three aspects, his current combat strength is closely equivalent to the foundation period.


    There are three kinds of martial arts, one is body method, one is offensive martial arts, and the other is defensive martial arts.


    In his current state, the best of the three martial arts naturally needs to be selected. Unfortunately, the best martial arts in Qingdi Avenue is only human martial arts.


    "I''ll choose three martial arts cultivation that can improve my combat effectiveness as soon as possible, and then find a way to cultivate divine martial arts."


    In terms of martial arts, he intuitively decided to empty other martial arts that had been cultivated before. Tianling earth treasure hand can be used as the martial arts of the treatment department and can be used as the martial arts of the auxiliary department. He can stay and improve it if he is free.


    Other martial arts, don''t waste time at all.


    Body method: martial art "divine shadow without trace".


    Aggressive martial arts "shooting at the sun".


    Defensive martial arts "Yulong Jue".


    In an instant, he selected three top-level skills.


    "Divine shadow without trace" in the Qi refining period, you can cultivate up to Dacheng, and can burst out at a speed of 50 meters per second.


    In the foundation period, you can cultivate to perfection at most, and you can burst out sound speed.


    In the golden elixir period, you can understand the two-dimensional speed, which is no longer the single-dimensional speed. At this time, you can cultivate the power of the second dimension to ten meters per second.


    You should know that the speed of cultivating the second dimension, even if it is only one meter per second, can reach the point of ghosts and ghosts.


    Tang Tianlin used only one-dimensional speed before. Although he can complete the flash effect, he can''t avoid real strong people, such as Zhang Jianxin.


    If he had understood the two-dimensional velocity earlier, it would be much easier for him to avoid Zhang Jianxin.


    Of course, two-dimensional velocity is not so easy to understand.


    Even the masters of the xuanhuang world, many people don''t understand the two-dimensional speed.


    Only human body method and martial arts can produce two-dimensional speed. Moreover, Tang Tianlin came to the ancestral temple and found the two-dimensional speed after the Qingdi Taoist temple.


    He understands a lot of offensive martial arts, which are very complex. Before, he used the basic boxing in Tang''s Medical Biography.


    Relying on the Tang family''s basic fist and his cultivation strength, you can crush countless strong people on the earth.


    But it is far from enough to deal with the people in the xuanhuang world.


    Recently, he understood the mysterious beast Kaitian palm, and even realized the high-dimensional power early and integrated it into the palm technique. With the mysterious beast Kaitian palm, he can fight with many experts in the xuanhuang world.


    However, he decided not to continue to improve his palm technique.


    His current skill is enough to deal with some weak people.


    But to deal with the strong, he still had to choose long-range attack, so he decided to learn shooting skills.


    As long as he learned the martial arts of shooting, he didn''t have to escape when dealing with Zhang Jianxin. With the high latitude power he mastered, he was enough to fight Zhang Jianxin''s magic.


    I have to say that he has regarded Zhang Jianxin as a most important opponent.


    Zhang Jianxin is the first enemy he has met since his cultivation. He can''t sleep until he gets rid of this man.


    Of course, the most important reason why he decided to learn archery was that after his investigation in America, the weapons in Diana''s weapons factory gave him important enlightenment.


    Those guns can be used in the war of repairing truth and add the power of repairing truth.


    However, there is no corresponding "gunshot" in the cultivation world. In the future, the most important weapon on the earth is definitely a gun, so learning gunshot is very important.


    There are many similarities between archery and marksmanship. He majored in archery, which is to prepare for a rainy day and go ahead in the gun and martial arts world.


    As for the defensive martial arts, "Yulong Jue" does not have much choice, because it is the strongest defensive martial arts in Aoki Avenue.


    After learning how to use the green wood Holy Shield and the Ming King''s golden bell, you will be more handy.


    Tang Tianlin had a feeling of driving on the highway when he realized his martial arts skills in the dojo.


    The key lies in the application of element force.


    Through the information contained in the Taoist field, for practitioners.


    Psychic power belongs to one-dimensional power.


    Element force belongs to two-dimensional force.


    Tang Tianlin had mastered the method of using Yuanli before, which was equivalent to driving the car on the highway. When he came to the dojo, he was confident and bold to speed up.


    In a moment, the ascension is very great.


    Of course, his realm has improved too fast. It still takes time to refine his martial arts if he wants to give full play to his martial arts.


    In addition to martial arts.


    The second important thing is actually equipment.


    Tang Tianlin once practiced Kendo and wanted to use the sword as a weapon, but he finally found that there was no fist to use. After all, in modern society, an adult walking in the street with a sword would certainly be regarded as a playwright.


    So he didn''t train Kendo specifically.


    Now it''s different. If you want to improve your combat effectiveness, equipment is essential.


    His equipment is blank now, and the promotion space can be said to be infinite.


    Equipment can be divided into three categories. The first category is main and auxiliary weapons.


    After learning archery, it is natural to get a bow for the main weapon and a gun for the auxiliary weapon.


    In the state of China, the government forbids ordinary people to carry guns, but it does not prohibit practitioners.


    Of course, it is impossible to carry a bow and gun on the street.


    After Tang Tianlin came to the ashram, he understood the information of the equipment and knew that there are three ways for former practitioners to be easy and convenient. First, spend a lot of money on space treasures and put the main and auxiliary weapons in space treasures.


    Second, some advanced inscriptions can make the weapon itself zoom in and out and put it in your pocket.


    The most powerful is the third. Use yuan force to refine weapons into the body. For example, refine weapons into the arm. You can call them at will, and you don''t have to worry about being robbed.


    For Tang Tianlin, nature is the third most familiar. After all, Tai Hao seal, Qingmu shengdun and Ming King Jinzhong in Tang''s medical biography have been refined into his body and used at will.


    However, the four things he controls are magic weapons in essence.


    There are some differences between weapons and magic weapons.


    If you want to refine weapons into your body, you still need to see what weapons are.


    He is naturally not picky at this stage.

 Chapter 886

    There is huge room for improvement in martial arts and equipment.


    The third way to quickly improve his combat effectiveness is a magic weapon.


    Tang Tianlin had always felt that he had reached the peak in the magic weapon, and there was nothing to improve.


    But when he came to the Qingdi Taoist temple, he found that he was still far away.


    In fact, Tang''s Medical Biography, Taihao seal, Qingmu shengdun and Ming King Jinzhong are magic weapons.


    But he actually used less than one tenth of these four magic weapons.


    As a medical skill inherited by the Tang family from generation to generation, Tang''s Medical Biography is not a medical skill at all. This book was originally called the biography of the Qing emperor. It is one of the highest magic weapons in the Chinese cultivation world, two grades higher than Wang Jinzhong of the Ming Dynasty.


    However, in the end of the cultivation of truth on earth, Tang''s medical biography has become the last focus of the cultivation of truth.


    In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, the ancestors of the Tang family sealed this book again, alias "Tang''s Medical Biography". The content of truth repair in it was completely lost after the fault of truth repair in the Tang family. Ordinary people will only feel that it is an ordinary medical skill when they read it.


    Only by improving the realm of cultivating truth can we understand the broad and profound contents of cultivating truth in the book.


    Tang Tianlin had improved his realm before. He did understand some of them, but it was still superficial.


    It was not until he came to the ancestral temple that he finally learned that the value of Tang''s medical biography was far more than Tai haoyin and Ming King Jinzhong.


    The use of meta power is the only way to turn the essence of Tang''s biography.


    WOW!


    Taking Tang''s medical biography out of his body, Tang Tianlin gently opened the page, and a holy force pulled his consciousness in.


    It turns out that Tang''s Medical Biography is a magic weapon of time and space!


    Tang Tianlin''s spirit can be cultivated in the book pages. The spirit can be cultivated for two days, and only one day has passed outside. The time ratio is two to one.


    Moreover, this is only at this stage. With the improvement of Tang Tianlin''s realm, this proportion can be increased.


    What Tang Tianlin lacks most now is time. With this magic weapon of time and space, he can make up for his defects in time.


    In addition to the magic weapon of time and space.


    In Tang''s Medical Biography, there are a lot of detailed explanations and remarks about Qingdi Avenue.


    With the content transmitted to him before Tai Hao Yin, he can have a deeper understanding of mental skills and martial arts.


    Just less than a quarter of an hour after entering the dojo, a large amount of information poured into Tang Tianlin''s brain.


    The most important thing for him is that the earth should be dominated by the local people of the earth, and the xuanhuang world must not control here.


    The Taoist tradition on the earth is far beyond the xuanhuang realm, and the ancestors did not allow such a thing to happen.


    "Are you going to teach me martial arts now?"


    Fang Fang put away her mobile phone and stared at Tang Tianlin with beautiful eyes.


    Tang Tianlin said, "you first meditate here and feel the difference between this place and other places."


    There are countless cultivation rules in the Taoist field. Fang Fang only has the cultivation in the Qi refining period at this time. She can feel little, but it can also help her increase her knowledge.


    Fang Fang doesn''t know that this is the Qingdi Taoist temple. She doesn''t know that meditation here can make her accomplishments twice as fast as in other places.


    However, she began to meditate as Tang Tianlin said.


    Tang Fu has brought Tang Zhentian here.


    According to Tang Tianlin''s orders, Tang Zhentian came alone without disturbing the rest of the family.


    "Tianlin, what''s the matter? Is there really a big man who wants to move you?"


    Tang Zhentian has been managing the business of the Tang family. He only knows that Tang Tianlin has mixed with the level of a world giant. He doesn''t know much about the development group, the Xuanwu world and the Xiuzhen world. He is no different from other ordinary people. In the past year, he has enjoyed all kinds of convenience brought by Tang Tianlin.


    He developed the Tang family very well.


    Two major events have occurred recently. First, the international retirement of the Tang people. Second, the era of truth cultivation is coming.


    Both had a great impact on him, but he did not connect the two things.


    About Tang Tianlin''s being blocked, he only felt that it was related to some world-class giants, and that level was beyond his control.


    Seeing that Tang Tianlin was in good condition, he was relieved.


    "Something really happened to me. Since grandpa doesn''t know, the less he knows, the better."


    Tang Tianlin''s expression was calm.


    Tang Zhentian had a worried look in his eyes, but he was not too afraid.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t want him to worry too much. Although Tang Zhentian also contributed a lot when he was expelled from the Tang family, he was a blood relative after all. Tang Tianlin didn''t care about the festival that year.


    "Let''s talk about the era of cultivation. The era of cultivation is coming, and the business will change greatly. I can''t protect the Tang family now. What''s the Tang family''s plan?"


    Tang Tianlin asked.


    At present, the family industry of the Tang family is his last industry. The development group and Tangren international have been blocked, and the business has been transferred to the underground. All the shares held by Tang Tianlin in other enterprises have been converted into cash and obtained a shell company with a total value of 100 billion.


    But that $100 billion is dead money.


    After the advent of the era of truth cultivation, capital has more important significance. Tang Tianlin has predicted that soon, the xuanhuang world will officially trade with the earth and carry out foreign trade. At that time, money will also penetrate into the world of truth cultivation.


    The Tang family is the last soil of his money empire.


    After he took over the Tang family, he did not return to the Tang family as Tang Tianlin, but served as the head of the clan. The various industries of the Tang family are still scattered in the hands of other people.


    If he hides well, Tang Tianlin can secretly control the Tang family and continue to stir up the situation in this great era of cultivation.


    Of course, people in the xuanhuang world must target him, so he will also have a backhand.


    Tang Zhentian said, "after the sacrifice a few days ago, more than half of our Tang family have opened the spiritual pulse, so I have held a meeting to distribute our business to the cultivation world. Our Tang family has always controlled the business of xiahai city. After the cultivation era, we can''t fall behind and still want to be the leader of xiahai."


    Tang Tianlin was relieved when he heard Tang Zhentian say so. He asked Tang Zhentian to come here. He wanted to explain the business layout of the Xiuzhen community. He must control the base of xiahai city.


    There is Qingdi Taoist temple here, and xiahai city has made great development in the cultivation world, so we should control xiahai''s business in the cultivation world from the beginning.


    Wudao sky will certainly not pay attention to business for the time being. Their energy must be used to control other cultivation forces. Therefore, now is the best opportunity.


    Tang Zhentian told Tang Tianlin about the business plan of the Tang family.


    Tang Tianlin arranged it again. Sooner or later, Wudao Tiangong will find out the Tang family and will also arrange the business of Xiuzhen world. Therefore, Tang Tianlin arranged a secret move. No matter any transaction, he set up an underground market to deal with the next storm.


    Tang Zhentian, as a giant task that once could chide the wind and cloud in the south of the Yangtze River, has a lot of natural means in this regard. He has fully understood Tang Tianlin''s meaning and has a general direction in his heart.

 Chapter 887

    After explaining the business, Tang Tianlin asked Tang Zhentian to prepare his mobile phone, bank card and so on.


    Of course, they were all made as Tang Erwa.


    At the beginning, Tang Erwa''s identity was not only hiding people''s eyes and ears, but also a retreat prepared by Tang Tianlin. Unexpectedly, it played a great role at this time. So far, the people in Wudao Tiangong haven''t found his identity.


    Soon Tang Zhentian was ready and charged the bank card with 100 million yuan.


    Tang Tianlin finally breathed a sigh of relief when he got the money. In recent days, he has no money and can hold his breath.


    "Fang Fang, it''s too much trouble for you these days. You bought me all the tickets to xiahai and ate yours at your house."


    With money, Tang Tianlin was not embarrassed. He came to Fang Fang and communicated with her.


    "Tang Shao, it''s too polite to say that."


    Fang Fang''s family can only be regarded as a well-off family. In fact, they are worried about money. They were worried that Tang Tianlin was a dog skin plaster and couldn''t get rid of it if he stuck it.


    But after coming to the Tang family, those thoughts naturally disappeared.


    Her fingers nervously tugged at the corners of her clothes and felt the gap between her and Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin said, "I''ll add your wechat and transfer the money to you."


    "Well... Don''t you forget? You are the Dharma protector of our four elephant sect. Where did you spend any money? I don''t know what to do again."


    Fang Fang stood up and frowned tightly.


    Tang Tianlin is a young and old member of the Tang family. His family has a rich foundation. Can he still see their four elephant sect? Let him be the Dharma protector of the four elephant sect. It''s really a small temple for the big Buddha.


    Tang Tianlin smiled. He was very suffocating these two days. First he was treated as a beggar, and then as a thief. He was really unhappy about his assets.


    "I promised to teach you martial arts, and I will certainly be the Dharma protector of the four elephant sect, but I can''t do much. It''s too much trouble for you these two days, and I must pay you."


    Hearing what he said, Fang Fang was relieved. Since Tang Tianlin had to teach her martial arts, he would call Tang Tianlin a master in the future.


    "In fact, people from our martial arts school beat you before. You didn''t spend much money at all. You really don''t have to..."


    She explained.


    Tang Tianlin couldn''t help saying that he grabbed her mobile phone and added a friend.


    Then Tang Tianlin transferred 100000 Chinese coins.


    "This is the reward for these two days. If the four elephant sect has any difficulties, I''ll transfer the money to your father at that time."


    Originally, he was going to give Fang Fang tens of millions, but Tang Tianlin was worried about scaring Fang Fang, so he decided to give less.


    His so-called giving less is another concept in Fang Fang''s eyes.


    "100000 yuan! That''s too much. This money... I... I can''t take it."


    Fang Fang declined.


    Tang Tianlin said, "take it. This money is pocket money for me. If you and your father hadn''t saved me, I might have frozen to death in the street."


    Fang Fang hesitated, "what pocket money?"


    Tang Tianlin said, "pocket money doesn''t count."


    Fang Fang thought that the rich and young people in the family might have to pay 100000 for drinking a bottle of mineral water. She thought that Tang Tianlin might just loosen a bottle of drink for her. She was a little relieved and took the money.


    "You have such a good family and good skills. How could you be in trouble in Wucheng? And your injuries, can you tell me?"


    Fang Fang was still happy with Tang Tianlin''s money. More importantly, she felt that Tang Tianlin was very kind and didn''t look like a childe. Moreover, Tang Tianlin didn''t covet her for such a long time, which made her feel that it was good to make friends with Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin bit his lips. He didn''t know why LV Ling still kept him in the beggar''s nest in Wucheng.


    As for his injuries, Zhang Jianxin will be in trouble sooner or later.


    In addition, Tang linger is naturally the most annoying to him. Tang linger doesn''t know his life and death now. Although Zhao Feiyan analyzes that Tang linger has fallen into the hands of Wudao heavenly palace and may have been killed.


    However, seeing the quiet atmosphere of the Tang family, Tang Tianlin could only think in a good direction and pray that Tang linger would be fine.


    Tang linger is just an ordinary person. This time, the xuanhuang world entered the earth peacefully and may not do such extreme things.


    "I have a powerful enemy. You''d better not know about these things. In the next period of time, I plan to practice in seclusion here. If you have nothing else, you can practice here with me."


    Fang Fang said, "I have nothing else to do. I just want to ask you a lot of things."


    Tang Tianlin originally planned to open a Xiuzhen college in America, but now he can only hide here and watch its change.


    Just can teach Fang Fang some knowledge and see other people''s understanding ability.


    The next month, he and Fang Fang practiced in the ancestral land of the Tang family.


    Both of them are mainly practicing martial arts.


    A month later, Tang Tianlin practiced "divine shadow without trace", "shooting at the sun" and "Yulong Jue" to Xiaocheng. He mastered yuan force skillfully and used yuan force to drive these three martial arts.


    He first understood Yuan Li, but only transformed spiritual power into Yuan Li, and did not master the essence. In fact, Yuan Li used Yuan Ying in his sea of Qi to practice.


    The yuan force cultivated can be stored in the sea of Qi. With continuous refining, the yuan force in Yuan Ying can be released to all parts of the body, so as to make the flesh full of Yuan force.


    In one month, all the power in his body was transformed into yuan power, and the power in Yuan Ying, Qihai and flesh was saturated. If you want to continue to increase power, you need to improve the realm.


    The only pity is that after a month of closed door practice, the realm has not been improved at all.


    He had hoped to change from the first cultivation to the second cultivation in the early days of Yuanying.


    You know, the best way to improve combat effectiveness is to improve the realm.


    Of course, it is not so easy to improve the realm. In fact, most monks may need hundreds of years to improve a small realm. Otherwise, Zhao Feiyan and other ancestors would not have practiced for thousands of years before they reached the golden elixir period.


    Tang Tianlin''s realm improved too fast. Now it suddenly slowed down, so he was a little lost.


    "Young master, there is news about your inquiry. There will be a top-grade bow and arrow at the black market auction tonight."


    A girl in a short skirt and flesh colored silk stockings walked carefully to Tang Tianlin.


    Her name is Tang Yi. She is a young generation of the Tang family. She has just graduated from college. After the sacrificial ceremony, she opened the spiritual pulse. Among the young generation of the Tang family, her cultivation is the highest. She has reached the third change at the peak of the Qi refining period. She is only one step away from entering the foundation building period.


    Tang Tianlin left her as an assistant, and left some trivial things to her.


    Tang Tianlin has been very slow to improve his martial arts skills. Therefore, he is ready to start from other aspects to improve his combat effectiveness. The primary goal is to find a suitable weapon and equipment.

 Chapter 888

    Cultivating weapons and equipment is undoubtedly the fastest and easiest way to improve individual combat effectiveness. In the xuanhuang world, almost all practitioners will have their own equipment.


    Equipment is divided into three categories: weapon equipment, armor equipment and jewelry equipment.


    Weapons equipped with long swords include swords, knives, bows, whips, sticks, etc.


    The equipment is different from the magic weapon. The magic weapon is made by the smelter and often has the power to surpass itself.


    And equipment, even ordinary people can make.


    Of course, for powerful cultivators, they can often find a suitable smelter and make it a magic weapon.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin only needed a piece of equipment to match his martial arts skills to give full play to his combat effectiveness.


    This month, in addition to improving his combat effectiveness, he also heard a lot of news.


    Tang linger is not dead. It is indeed the people of Wudao heavenly palace who took her away. The purpose of taking her away is not to torture Tang Tianlin''s whereabouts, but to use her to investigate Tang Tianlin''s assets.


    The people of the xuanhuang world set up a truth repair Committee. They discussed with the earth official and frozen Tang Tianlin''s assets to compensate the xuanhuang world.


    A total of eight forces in the xuanhuang world profit from it, the most important of which are Wudao Tiangong, Jianzong and Xiaoyao sect.


    It is said that because they received compensation, they helped the earth block the retaliation of the big Shang Dynasty and the night family.


    Tang Tianlin was relieved to learn that Tang linger was all right. As for the trillion assets robbed, Tang Tianlin was also distressed. The money was his own wealth, but it was divided up by the major forces in the xuanhuang world.


    "Xuanhuang world, wait for me. Take my money and I''ll ask you to return it sooner or later!"


    It was precisely because they took Tang Tianlin''s money that the major forces ostensibly no longer targeted Tang Tianlin.


    Of course, they did not let Tang Tianlin go. Many people coveted Tang Tianlin''s treasures and were searching for Tang Tianlin''s whereabouts. At the same time, some strong people were still thinking about the star ship and wanted to take control of the star ship.


    In China, Xiuzhen weapons are listed as forbidden goods. Only disciples of Wudao heavenly palace can be equipped with weapons.


    However, there is still a black market, secretly selling weapons.


    In this regard, the official supervision is not strict. After all, one third of the people have opened the spiritual pulse. These people have a strong demand for genuine weapons. If they really need to be strictly controlled, it is likely to cause unrest.


    Through control, the price of Xiuzhen weapons has increased, which ordinary people can''t afford at all. Only the real rich have the opportunity to buy.


    Under the guidance of Tang Tianlin, Fang Fang improved greatly and practiced a dark skill. Now she can be called a strong one. She returned to Wucheng to help her father develop the four elephant sect.


    ¡­¡­


    As night fell, xiahai was brightly lit. In the central area of xiahai, there was a landmark building shaped like a pagoda. The Tang family originally had shares in the building, but six months ago, the Tang family had sold the shares in the building.


    "Zhentian building!"


    Not long ago, the building was officially renamed.


    As the overlord of xiahai City, the Tang family soon found out that the owner of the building, named Qi Zhentian, seems to have a black market background, but no one knows whether the so-called black market was made by Wudao Tiangong.


    After all, the first thing people in the xuanhuang world do when they come to the earth is to raise funds. Therefore, they can be seen wherever they make money.


    Tonight''s auction is the first time that Zhentian building is open to the public.


    All the people invited were the noble class of xiahai City, the Tang family, and naturally received the invitation.


    Tang Zhentian handed the invitation letter to Tang Yi and asked Tang Yi to attend on behalf of the Tang family.


    Tang Yi is not only Tang Tianlin''s assistant, but also naturally served as the deputy general manager of Tang''s group.


    The position of general manager is still Tang Zhentian.


    Tang Tianlin followed Tang Yi to Zhentian building.


    As soon as I entered the building, a team of people came to me. The leader was a man and a woman, all under the age of 30, followed by more than a dozen attendants.


    "Young master, those two are Zhou Yong and Zhou Jie."


    Tang Yi whispered in Tang Tianlin''s ear.


    The Zhou family is a small local family in xiahai. However, after the sacrificial ceremony, many people in the Zhou family opened their spiritual channels. One of the young generation Zhou Chang worshipped the inner door of the Wudao heavenly palace in Xidu. The news came back and caused a sensation in xiahai city!


    Among the three traditional families in xiahai City, except the Tang family, the remaining two families went to the Zhou family to show their cooperation to the Zhou family. For a time, the Zhou family was very popular. Within a year, it is likely to surpass the Tang family and become the first big family in xixiahai City.


    Zhou Yong and Zhou Jie are Zhou Chang''s brother and sister respectively. With Zhou Chang''s relationship, they have become the leaders of the Zhou family.


    The business group controlled by Zhou Yong is against the Tang family''s enterprises everywhere and wants to occupy all kinds of business of the Tang family in xiahai.


    Tang Tianlin had heard that the Zhou family wanted to rise and aimed at the Tang family. However, he didn''t take it to heart. After all, in his eyes, the Zhou family was just a small role.


    "Tang Yi? Don''t you dare to show up? Is it funny that master Qi sent a little girl like you to an auction for the first time?"


    At this time, a young man with ionic perm came out of Zhou Yong''s team.


    His name is Wen shuhuan. He has reached the peak of Qi refining. He was promoted by Zhou Yong as an assistant with strong strength.


    A few days ago, he led a team to make trouble on the store site of the Tang family. It was Tang Yi himself who suppressed it. Many people of the Tang family were injured under his hands.


    "Unexpectedly, even dogs like you can come in at the black market auction. It''s really disappointing."


    Tang Yi is as clever as a maid in front of Tang Tianlin. But it is quite tough externally.


    It''s just that she doesn''t bother Wen shuhuan. Wen shuhuan dares to face her. She''s not polite.


    "You... Tang Yi, what are you? How dare you scold me? Do you want to die?"


    Wen shuhuan''s face was black and he bared his teeth and stared at Tang Yi.


    Tang Yi didn''t bother to look at him, but he wouldn''t swallow his anger. "A dog dares to bark in front of me. I really thought I didn''t dare to interrupt your dog leg."


    "Smelly woman, you''re looking for death!"


    Wen shuhuan was very grumpy. He was excited by Tang Yi and was ready to come forward.


    Tang Tianlin said nothing and squinted at Zhou Yong and Zhou Jie.


    If he didn''t want to investigate Tang Yi''s ability and dare to ignore the Tang family, Tang Tianlin would have done it long ago.


    His enemy is very powerful, but he is still the king of the south of the Yangtze River. In the territory of the south of the Yangtze River, there are people who dare to treat him so impolitely. They simply don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    "Shuhuan, don''t be so grumpy. This is master Qi''s territory!"


    Zhou Yong stopped Wen shuhuan with great grace.


    "Hum!"


    Wen shuhuan snorted coldly and restrained himself.


    He is worthy of being a dog. As soon as the master spoke, he stepped back honestly.

 Chapter 889

    Zhou Yong looked at Tang Yi with a smile, showing a pride on his face.


    "Manager Tang, the owner of the Tang family asked you to attend tonight''s auction. It means that he asked you to represent the Tang family. You''re so aggressive, isn''t it good?"


    Tang Yi doesn''t like Zhou Yong at all. Previously, Zhou Yong has repeatedly targeted the Tang family, especially those small moves behind his back, which are orders given by Zhou Yong in order to be the king of Xia Hai.


    To Zhou Yong, she also didn''t have a good face, "since you know that I represent the Tang family and don''t care about your dog, don''t you know what tutoring is? If you don''t understand, I can teach you!"


    "Presumptuous! How dare a smelly woman talk to my young master like this!"


    Wen shuhuan rolled up his sleeves and looked like he wanted to fight.


    Zhou Yong stretched out his hand to stop him and showed a soft smile. "No wonder he can be the deputy manager. The Tang family wants to use you as a knife. Unfortunately, the times are different. The times belonging to the Tang family have passed."


    Zhou Yong has the final say.


    "It has the final say, but it has the final say."


    Zhou Yong squeezed his fist and shook it in front of Tang Yi.


    On the arm, the clearly visible spirit pulse emits a strong breath.


    "Miss Tang has also opened her spiritual pulse. Since she is not convinced, why don''t you compete with shuhuan?"


    Wen shuhuan grinned and went to the crowd. Since Zhou Yong spoke, he finally had a chance to teach Tang Yi a lesson.


    Other people around Zhou Yong also showed a smile on their faces.


    Tang Yi competed with Zhou Yong at the beginning. Now Wen shuhuan puts forward the battle. Tang Yi is unavoidable.


    There''s a good play today.


    Wen shuhuan jerked at the corners of his mouth and showed a cruel look in his eyes. "Miss Tang, don''t you scold me for being a dog? Don''t you dare to fight me? Aren''t you worse than a dog? Ha ha ha."


    "How dare you fight me when you are defeated?"


    Tang Yi looked at Wen shuhuan coldly. In fact, she had fought with Wen shuhuan before. Her cultivation was the third change in the peak of Qi refining. Wen shuhuan only had the second change in the peak of Qi refining. Although there was only a small difference, it was almost impossible to defeat Tang Yi by leaping over the ranks.


    But this time Wen shuhuan dared to challenge Tang Yi. Naturally, he came prepared.


    After being defeated by Tang Yi, Zhou Yong did not punish Wen shuhuan, but gave Wen shuhuan a four product Qi refining pill. After refining, Zhou Yong''s power increased from the second change to the third change at the peak of Qi refining.


    It is only one step away from the foundation period.


    At present, Wen shuhuan is the first general under Zhou Yong.


    "The defeated general? Can Wen shuhuan really do it? Won''t he really lose to a woman?"


    Hearing Tang Yi''s words, some questioning voices sounded around.


    Wen shuhuan''s face was gloomy. "Hum, last time I saw that you were a woman, I only used 30% of my strength. Today you dare to promise me a challenge. I''ll broadcast it live immediately and record it in the fair League. I won''t treat you as a woman again!"


    Tang Yi, Wen shuhuan and others are not anchors, nor will they play a fair game League every day.


    However, the major family groups have basically established the Xiuzhen organizing committee, and the family and group will reward the members with high achievements.


    Wen shuhuan, as the first thug of the Zhou family, naturally had the highest points against the Zhou family.


    Under the guidance of Tang Tianlin, Tang Yi is also the first person in the battle strength and battle points of the Tang family.


    Tang Yi, as the representative of the Tang family, would not be afraid of him. "Hum, you dare to open a live broadcast and play a fair League. OK, let''s play here."


    Zhou Yong and Wen shuhuan looked at each other and smiled. Zhou Yong patted Wen shuhuan on the shoulder and handed him a fist: "don''t let me down. If you lose, you know the end."


    "Don''t worry, young master. I''ve found the flaw of this smelly woman since I lost to her last time. Not to mention the young master''s Dragon Emperor gloves. Today, I promise to take her!"


    "Go."


    Someone at the Zhou family had already turned on their mobile phone and began to record the war live.


    Wen shuhuan, power: Xia Haizhou family. Points: 1352. Winning rate: 81%.


    Tang Yi, influence: Xia Hai, Tang family, points: 1351. Winning rate: 84%.


    They are similar in data, each representing the highest level of the Zhou family and the Tang family.


    "Their strength seems similar. Can Wen shuhuan win Tang Yi?"


    "Don''t worry, Wen shuhuan has raised a level. It''s too easy to win Tang Yi."


    "The Wen family is backed by the big tree of Wudao heavenly palace. The details are no longer comparable to those of the Tang family. The Tang family doesn''t bow down now. I''m afraid there''s no chance to bow down in the future."


    "It''s not so easy to bow your head. After all, the Tang family was also a Haozu who once dominated the south of the Yangtze River, and it seems that the Tang family has a king of the south of the Yangtze River."


    "You''re talking about the old calendar of that year? Now the assets in the hands of the Tang family are all sunset industries, and the cultivation industry is the general trend. The genius of the Zhou family is a proud hero in Xidu. The Tang family doesn''t bow its head. I really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth."


    "See the glove Wen shuhuan is wearing? It''s a genuine equipment! There''s a gap between having genuine equipment and not. Tang Yi is looking for death!"


    People around talked a lot. In addition to the Zhou family, there were other nobles in xiahai.


    No one is optimistic about Tang Yi. Although Tang Yi has good strength, there is no power of truth cultivation behind the Tang family.


    The Zhou family, since Zhou Chang became a genius, Xia Hai''s cultivation resources have basically gathered in the Zhou family. Wenshuhuan failed a few days ago, but then he took pills and learned new martial arts, which is not provocative for ordinary monks.


    "Please, Miss Tang."


    Tang Yi was not polite. He used his body method. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to Wen shuhuan from two meters away, kicked on Wen shuhuan''s knee, and flew into the air with the power of pedaling.


    Slender legs, like a whip, "three changes in snake shape!"


    She used the basic leg techniques taught to her by Tang Tianlin and kicked Wen shuhuan.


    The power of the peak of Qi refining broke out, which was full of the power of an elephant. A strong wind swept out. The onlookers'' faces were cold and retreated one after another.


    "These legs are good!"


    Wen shuhuan licked his tongue, showing an obscene expression, and grabbed Tang Yi''s ankle with both hands.


    Pop.


    Tang Yi stepped on her hand, but didn''t stop attacking. His other leg swept over.


    The three changes of snake shape is the basic leg technique of the Tang family. The attack and defense of two legs are unpredictable. It seems that the left leg attacks. In fact, the left leg just feints and steps on it.


    The right leg is the main attack.


    When Wen shuhuan blocked her left leg, her right leg had kicked to Wen shuhuan''s face.


    Wen shuhuan hurriedly ducked.


    Bang.


    The left leg kicked out again and kicked him in the chest with a dull sound.


    The moves are accomplished in one go. Tang Yi accepts the moves. The body is stable and valiant. It is pleasing to the eyes.


    Tang Tianlin nodded. Tang Yi obviously won the essence of the Tang family''s martial arts and was the best of the Tang family.


    With the advent of the era of truth cultivation, if the Tang family wants to maintain its original position, it must have more talents such as Tang Yi.

 Chapter 890

    "I didn''t expect that there was such an expert in the Tang family. Her strength should have reached the peak level of Qi refining?"


    "This is just the beginning. Wen shuhuan hasn''t made efforts yet. Take your time."


    "If the Tang family still wants to resist, it''s to die. Even if the duel is won, it''s useless. The Zhou family has a genius like Zhou Chang. Unless the Tang family has a similar genius, it''s doomed to decline!"


    Most of the people around stood behind the Zhou family.


    Wen shuhuan was kicked on his face, but he didn''t admit defeat. He twisted his arm and punched out.


    "Dark wolf flying sand"


    He used a set of lower level fist techniques of spirit level, which is the family palm technique of Wen family. Although this palm technique is the lowest in the cultivation world, it is infinitely powerful in the eyes of ordinary people.


    You know, although one third of the people have opened the spiritual pulse, most people can''t really practice real boxing at all.


    Most people play taijiquan and Muay Thai, which can only be used for health preservation, and the effect is zero.


    Wen shuhuan used the "Seven Star Pluto fist" at this time. The Zhou family got it from the Wudao heavenly palace. If the people in the Wudao heavenly palace want to trouble him, they can directly abolish his boxing.


    Of course, Wudao heavenly palace has only set up subordinate institutions in the capitals of the five regions, and xiahai is naturally not supervised. When the situation is stable, the Zhou family only needs to be attached to Wudao heavenly palace, and Wudao heavenly palace will certainly not embarrass the Zhou family.


    "Hum, I didn''t know that the YeHu Zen skill you learned there made your cultivation reach the peak of Qi practice. Unfortunately, you don''t know martial arts and want to fight with me. You''re far from it!"


    After opening the spirit pulse, you need to improve the realm.


    Only the patriarchal clan or some Xiuzhen families have kung fu.


    Of course, so many people open the spiritual pulse, and some people against the sky understand it and create some skills.


    It''s just that most self created skills can improve a few small realms at most.


    There are also some people on the Internet who share Kung Fu free of charge.


    The people of the Zhou family don''t know that the Tang family is a family of cultivation. They think that the skills of Tang Yi cultivation are learned indiscriminately on the Internet.


    Tang Yi raised his eyebrows, "ignorance!"


    She opened Wen shuhuan''s fist front with her wrist, hit the Tang family''s basic fist with her backhand and hit Wen shuhuan''s neck.


    Wen shuhuan sneered, "die!"


    He slashed his arm and hit Tang Yi in the ribs with a fist.


    "The dark tiger pounced on the sky!"


    The Dragon Emperor''s boxer on his hand was activated, and virtual shadows of dragon patterns appeared on the surface of his fist. His fist was wrapped by a strong internal force and smashed into Tang Yi''s delicate body.


    "That''s... Repair equipment!"


    On Zhou Yong''s left, a man in a black suit showed a cold light in his eyes.


    His name is Xia Zihang. He is the representative of the Xia family.


    The Xia family was originally the second largest family in Jiangcheng and a partner of the Tang family. However, since the Zhou family came out of Zhou Chang, he resolutely interrupted many cooperation with the Tang family and turned to cooperate with the Zhou family. At present, he is already a representative of the Zhou family.


    Seeing that the boxer on Wen shuhuan''s hand is a genuine equipment, which can burst out the strength of genuine cultivation, he couldn''t help but rejoice that he chose the right partner.


    Now the Zhou family and the Tang family are at odds. They, the forces of the second echelon, need to stand in line.


    Next to Xia Zihang is a woman dressed in fashion. Chi Ruo represents the Chi family in xiahai city.


    "Hum, the Tang family is so ignorant of current affairs that they dare to fight against Zhou Shao. I really think it can turn the world around?"


    She looked at Tang Yi coldly. Then she turned her head and looked at Zhou Yong with eyes like silk: "Zhou Shao, can you get me a set of that truth repair equipment? You can open the price at will."


    Zhou Yong smiled, slapped her on the ass and pinched her twice. "What''s our relationship? Isn''t it a real repair equipment? When it''s over later, I''ll get a set for her."


    "Oh, really? Thank you so much, Zhou Shao."


    Although she was taken advantage of by Zhou Yong, Chi Ruo seemed very useful. As long as she could hold Zhou Yong, she would have no problem sacrificing even a little color.


    Huaxia implements the control of truth repair equipment. In this case, people who can get truth repair equipment should not only have money, but also have power.


    Equipment is divided by purpose.


    There are also boundary differences, including Yuanying level equipment, Jindan level equipment, foundation building level equipment and Qi training level equipment.


    There are also differences between ordinary, rare and ordinary products, which can be upgraded and can not be upgraded.


    The Dragon Emperor fist set used by Wen shuhuan is an ordinary equipment in the Qi refining period and cannot be upgraded.


    It is the lowest level of truth repair equipment.


    However, at this time, the market price should be at least millions.


    And most people can''t buy it.


    "I don''t know whether the Zhou family got it through the channels of Wudao heavenly palace or through the channels of the black market."


    With the blessing of Xiuzhen weapon, Wen shuhuan''s fist has significantly improved both in strength and speed, which is not comparable to ordinary people.


    Even if Tang Tianlin didn''t have the equipment for repairing the truth, he just wanted to get a set of equipment when he came to the auction this time.


    Wen shuhuan is about to hit Tang Yi.


    Tang Yi''s body suddenly flashed like a shadow and continued to attack.


    One elbow hit Wen shuhuan on the neck.


    Poof!


    There was only a dull noise. Wen shuhuan couldn''t stand steadily and rolled to the ground.


    He also wanted to get up and continue the attack.


    Tang Yi stepped on his chest and suppressed him. His sharp heel was against his heart. If Wen shuhuan refused to accept and wanted to fight, Tang Yi could directly step on his heart.


    There is a live broadcast record. According to the rules, Wen shuhuan has lost. If he still wants to resist, Tang Yi doesn''t have to be responsible even if he steps on it.


    "How could..."


    Xia Zihang and Chi Ruo were in hot pain on their faces. They never expected that Wen shuhuan, who had martial arts skills and equipment, would lose to Tang Yi.


    Especially when the state of both sides is the same.


    It''s not common sense.


    The most painful thing on his face is Zhou Yong. The reason why he wants to provoke this duel is to show his muscles in front of xiahai nobles, so that all nobles can completely take refuge in him and suppress the Tang family.


    Unexpectedly, Wen shuhuan, a waste, lost.


    He just said that in the age of cultivation, the most important thing was to fight with fists. As a result, what he never thought was that he couldn''t fight with his fist when he turned his head.


    "Not yet?"


    Zhou Yong looked coldly at Wen shuhuan.


    Wen shuhuan trembled. This was the biggest loss he had suffered since the spiritual pulse was opened. He was defeated in front of the boss. He didn''t know how Zhou Yong would deal with him.


    Zhou Yong took the boxer from him and didn''t bother to look at him. Instead, he looked at Tang Yi. Although Tang Yi is a member of the Tang family, he is not the core of the Tang family, and Tang Yi has no shares in the Tang family.


    He changed a smiling face and looked at Tang Yi. "Women don''t make men. I admire manager Tang''s strength. It is precisely because of an opponent like you that I won''t be lonely in xiahai."


    "You don''t deserve to be my opponent. Don''t be amorous."


    Tang Yi didn''t have a good face for him. He said coldly and returned to Tang Tianlin.

 Chapter 891

    In the box, two women stood in front of the glass window and witnessed the scene.


    Wearing work clothes, the beautiful woman about 30 years old showed a puzzled look. "Wen shuhuan learned the martial arts of the heavenly palace of martial arts, and then combined with the acceleration effect of boxing, it is reasonable to say that Tang Yi should not be able to hide."


    Her name is Qiao Yu. Another girl is younger than her. She is wearing a black dress and high-heeled shoes. The shoes are Chanel''s and have a noble temperament. She is Lu Xuan of Lianqi sect in the xuanhuang world.


    Lu Xuan won 10 million yuan from her father last time and set up a manufacturing company to make Xiuzhen equipment. However, the wind is not very good at present. Wudao heavenly palace seems to want to eat all the big cake of China.


    She didn''t set up a big business and secretly prepared.


    Qiao Yu is her assistant. At present, Qiao Yu is the only employee in their company and needs some help.


    "Tang Yi has practiced a very mysterious body method. I don''t know where she learned it. The Tang family has been powerful in xiahai for so many years. It seems that the water is very deep."


    Lu Xuan raised her lips, but she didn''t pay attention to Tang Yi. She stared at Tang Tianlin with beautiful eyes. Naturally, she recognized Tang Tianlin as the young man who had fought with the disciples of blood Zen sect before.


    There is no spiritual pulse, but her strength is unfathomable, and her martial arts are also very mysterious. Her previous evaluation of Tang Tianlin is that she may become a saint in flesh.


    That''s a great thing.


    "Yuxuan, where are your eyes? Why are you staring at that boy all the time?"


    Following Lu Xuan''s eyes, Qiao Yu saw that Lu Xuan had been staring at Tang Tianlin.


    Although Qiao Yu is called Lu Xuan''s assistant, they are actually more like girlfriends. Lu Xuan recruited her because she saw her talent in refining weapons and wanted to teach her how to refine weapons.


    Lu Xuan''s eyes are usually higher than the top and has been staring at a man. It''s very abnormal.


    And looking at Tang Tianlin carefully, I found that Tang Tianlin was very manly and handsome.


    "Do you know him? He is also the Tang family?"


    Lu Xuan did not explain, but wanted to inquire about Tang Tianlin''s information.


    Qiao Yu shook her head. "I basically know the Tang family, but I haven''t seen that man. What''s the matter? Do you want to be a man? Do you want me to introduce you?"


    The Qiao family where Qiao Yu lives is also a big family in xiahai city. The Qiao family has many cooperative relations with the Tang family, so Qiao Yu knows some people of the Tang family.


    But she didn''t know Tang Tianlin, because Tang Tianlin rarely appeared in xiahai city after he was driven out of the Tang family.


    Tang Tianlin became the head of the Tang family, which was also decided by the Tang family. Outsiders basically didn''t know about it. Many people who knew the name of Tang Tianlin thought Tang Tianlin was the abandoned son of the Tang family.


    Lu Xuan smiled. She had found out the pattern of Xia Hai. Before, the Tang family was the boss and invested in many profitable industries, but now the times have changed. The younger brothers who followed behind the Tang family saw the situation and took refuge in the Zhou family.


    No accident, the Tang family will be divided up before long.


    "You go and contact him. If possible, ask him if he is willing to work in our company."


    Qiao Yu was shocked. Lu Xuan''s company specializes in repairing real equipment. She had seen Lu Xuan''s strength for a long time. In the future, Lu Xuan will certainly have a place in the pattern of xiahai.


    But she didn''t understand why Lu Xuan could see a man who didn''t even open his spiritual pulse. Did she really like each other''s appearance?


    She didn''t guess too much. She could usually take Lu Xuan as her best friend. When Lu Xuan asked her to work, they were superior and subordinate. She weighed the relationship very clearly.


    "Then I''ll go and ask."


    Tang Tianlin smiled at Tang Yi, "am I doing well?"


    Tang Yi shows a cute smile and laughs in front of Tang Tianlin. At this moment, Tang Tianlin was not a young master, but a master. After all, the reason why she was able to escape Wen shuhuan''s fatal blow just now was because she used the human body method "divine shadow without trace" taught by Tang Tianlin.


    How difficult is it to learn human level skills? Without super talent, you can''t understand it at all. Generally speaking, at least friars in the foundation period can understand human body methods. After all, many of them involve spiritual power and Yuan power.


    Tang Yineng mastered this body method during the Qi refining period, which is of great benefit to her future growth.


    Tang Tianlin smiled and expressed his satisfaction with Tang Yi.


    By this time they had almost reached the door of the auction hall.


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t want to expose his identity. This time, he just appears around Tang Yi as an assistant. Tang Yi sees that no one around calls him a young master.


    Qiao Yu came over. She knew Tang Yi, so she said hello to Tang Yi first.


    "Long time no see, Yiyi."


    "Qiao Yu, why are you here? I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are becoming more and more beautiful."


    Tang Yi looked at Qiao Yu with a smile and boasted casually.


    "Yiyi, your skin is so white. It''s whiter than the last time I saw you. I envy you."


    The two people blew each other. Qiao Yu turned her eyes to Tang Tianlin. "Is this handsome boy your boyfriend?"


    Tang Yi blushed. If only she could be Tang Tianlin''s girlfriend, she knew that Tang Tianlin had unified Jiangnan a long time ago, but she had some trouble recently and couldn''t show up again.


    "No, no, he is my cousin. His name is Tang Erwa."


    "If you can come to the auction, you must be the elite of the young generation of the Tang family."


    Qiao Yu smiled and looked at Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Yi''s answer surprised him. If it was brother Tang Yitang, would it be the noble children of the Tang family? But she has no impression of Tang Tianlin, which is a little strange.


    Tang Tianlin also smiled: "I''m just Xiao Yi''s assistant. Come and have a look with him."


    Qiao Yu stretched out her jade hand and said, "meet Qiao Yu."


    Since he is only Tang Yi''s assistant, it shows that Tang Tianlin''s position in the Tang family is certainly not high, because even Tang Yi is a branch of the Tang family''s far house.


    "Hello."


    Tang Tianlin and Qiao Yu shook hands and soon released. They didn''t take advantage of her like some men.


    Qiao Yu has a little more affection for Tang Tianlin.


    "Don has few girlfriends?"


    Qiao Yu looked familiar.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t know her purpose, so he meandered, "is Miss Qiao going to introduce me?"


    The first time I met, I asked this. Tang Tianlin also thought she was very strange.


    Qiao Yu didn''t feel uncomfortable. He smiled and said, "I happen to have a friend who is a great beauty. Do you want to contact Tang Shao?"


    Tang Yi became vigilant when she heard the speech. She knew that Tang Tianlin was in trouble and wanted to hide her identity. Suddenly, a beautiful woman came up. It shouldn''t be the trap of the enemy. She didn''t know Qiao Yu very well.


    Qiao Yu may be the enemy.


    Thinking of this, she squeezed her eyes at Tang Tianlin and motioned to Tang Tianlin to guard against Qiao Yu.


    Tang Tianlin smiled. Without Tang Yi''s reminding, he knew, "well, it''s my honor to make friends with beautiful women. Miss Qiao, where''s your friend? Is he at the auction tonight?"


    He wanted to see what Qiao Yu wanted.

 Chapter 892

    "My friend is in this building. I''ll introduce you later. Let''s find a seat and sit down first."


    Qiao Yu said, looking for a seat nearby, sat down first, and then sent a text message to Lu Xuan to let Lu Xuan come over.


    Lu Xuan then came over.


    "This is the beauty I told you. How about Lu Xuan, President of Lu''s manufacturing company? Isn''t she beautiful?"


    "Hello, Mr. Lu."


    Tang Tianlin said hello to Lu Xuan lightly. He could feel that Lu Xuan''s realm was high and had reached the golden elixir period. He must be a person in the xuanhuang world. It''s hard to say whether he was an enemy or not.


    However, he is not afraid even of the enemy. During this period, he consolidated his realm, trained various martial arts, and integrated his strength into his martial arts and magic weapons. Even if Zhang Jianxin came, he is not afraid.


    Besides, she''s just a golden elixir woman.


    "Hello."


    Lu Xuan sat opposite him and smiled faintly.


    Qiao Yu drags Tang Yi, "Yi Yi, I''ll take you upstairs to look around. I''m sure there''s something that interests you."


    The building originally had K hall, massage, fitness and other facilities. After Qi Zhentian bought it, I don''t know what it has been transformed into.


    Tang Yi actually didn''t want to leave Tang Tianlin. Tang Tianlin gave her a reassuring look and let her go. She left her seat with Qiao Yu.


    After she left, Tang Tianlin and Lu Xuan sat opposite each other. Lu Xuan kept a faint smile and didn''t speak.


    Isn''t it really a blind date?


    "President Lu, do you know me?"


    Tang Tianlin broke the silence.


    Lu Xuan returned: "a month ago, you fought with someone on the high-speed railway. I happened to be on that bus and witnessed the whole process. There was another beautiful woman around you, your girlfriend?"


    Tang Tianlin thought of teaching him a lesson on the high-speed railway. "That''s a coincidence. The girl you saw is my apprentice."


    "It''s really rare that you can defeat a friar in the period of Qi refining without opening the spiritual pulse."


    "He just compares dishes. Lu doesn''t like me because of this?"


    Tang Tianlin raised his mouth and smiled at Lu Xuan. He could feel that Lu Xuan had a strong purpose to come to him.


    Lu Xuan also smiled, "if I like you, would you like to go with me?"


    The other party is so active, Tang Tianlin naturally won''t let her down. Although there are many beauties around him, there is no master in the golden elixir period. "President Lu is so beautiful. Of course, I''m willing to go with you. When the auction is over, I''ll go to your house?"


    He said aggressively.


    Lu Xuan stared. "What are you talking about? I just asked if you would like to work under me? Didn''t Qiao Yu tell you?"


    Work?


    It is impossible to work for a lifetime. Even if most of his assets are sealed, he still has hundreds of billions of funds and Tang''s family business.


    "Qiao Yu told me that when you came to xiahai alone, you were very lonely and needed a blind date."


    "This dead Qiao Yu is becoming more and more presumptuous!"


    Lu Xuan''s face was cold, and then went straight to the point, "I really went to xiahai alone. I''m not familiar with my life. I want to recruit more talents. I think you''re very good. I want you to join our company."


    Tang Tianlin frowned. Isn''t he really looking for his own job?


    I can''t recruit people, so I''m crazy and pull people casually?


    Lu Xuan is not good for business at first sight. What''s better than good practice?


    But Tang Tianlin didn''t hit him either. "President Lu, are you serious?"


    "Do you think I''m kidding you now?"


    Lu Xuan looked serious and even had some cold meaning.


    "I don''t even know what your company does. Why should I hang out with you?"


    "What does our company do? It should be kept secret for the time being. Can you tell me if you want to follow my sister?"


    Lu Xuan is full of confidence. She''s ready to eat Tang Tianlin.


    "Just because I won the vegetable chicken on the high-speed railway?"


    "Of course not. I like you and think you have great potential."


    Tang Tianlin held his arm and looked weak. "How do I feel that you want to deceive me into being a little white face?"


    Lu Xuan stared at the beads, "you die."


    Tang Tianlin grinned. "It''s good to be a little white face. I just have nothing to do now. It''s not impossible to work with you, but make it clear in advance that I''m lazy and afraid of hardship. If you want to play any tricks, I may not be able to satisfy you."


    Lu Xuan knew the meaning of flirting in these words, but she didn''t know it. Tang Tianlin promised to hang out with her.


    "Leave a contact number and I''ll contact you in two days."


    Tang Tianlin also wanted to see what she was selling, so he left a call for him.


    Qiao Yu and Tang Yi came back together. Tang Yi didn''t look very well. He seemed to see something he shouldn''t see.


    At this time, Zhou Yong, Zhou Jie, Xia Zihang, Chi Ruo and others came in. They sat at the next table. Zhou Yong stared at Qiao Yu. Unexpectedly, Qiao Yu sat next to Tang Yi.


    "There are still people who are not afraid of death and dare to mix with the Tang family. Some people are really ignorant of the times!"


    Xia Zihang said coldly.


    The spearhead is directed at Qiao Yu. After all, Qiao Yu''s family is also a big force in xiahai city.


    The Zhou family and the Tang family have reached the point of war. At this time, whoever comes close to the Tang family is the enemy of the Zhou family.


    Qiao Yu is not afraid to get into trouble. The Tang family may not be able to fight the Zhou family, but she doesn''t have to worry. The Zhou family won''t cover the sky in xiahai city in the future.


    Lu around her always wants to occupy a place.


    Some people came to the auction hall one after another. Many of them knew people who had been partners of the Tang family, but today they saw the Tang family as if they saw the God of plague. They drank and exchanged greetings with Zhou Yong, and then they were far away from Tang Yi and Tang Tianlin.


    Zhou Yong is undoubtedly very satisfied with this situation.


    "Old Chen, you''ve dealt with the Qi family. Tell us about the Qi family. What are the things they''re going to auction tonight?"


    "Nature is something related to the cultivation of truth. The water behind the whole family is very deep. You''d better not inquire."


    "Things related to Xiuzhen? Will there be four cauldrons? I heard some friends in other cities say that they have held similar auctions in the urban area."


    The people around whispered.


    Tang Tianlin was lost in thought. The origin of the Qi family also seemed very mysterious.


    At this time, the surroundings suddenly quieted down, like a cemetery. Everyone''s eyes looked at the podium in front, and a woman in a fire red dress walked out of the side channel.


    Women''s style is unlimited, and their temperament is floating out of the dust, like a big star.


    "I''ve kept your friends waiting for a long time. Qi Lin will make amends for you. However, the things to be auctioned tonight will certainly make you feel that it''s worth waiting for as long as you can."


    The woman opened her mouth. Her voice sounded very clear, giving people a very relaxed feeling. She couldn''t help but want to lie in her arms and sleep.

 Chapter 893

    Then an auction was carried to the podium.


    It is a Dan stove about one meter high, with ancient and simple shape.


    "This is a first-class secret medicine stove. With it, you can refine pills with various effects. As you know, Yangyan pill, Qingming pill and refining God pill can all be refined. Of course, its greatest value is that it can be refined. Five products refining Qi pill!"


    Boom!


    The auction house almost exploded. After listening to the introduction, all the people present showed a surprised look. I didn''t expect that this Dan stove was so powerful!


    Three pills, Yangyan pill, Qingming pill and Lianshen pill, have been enough to impress many people.


    Yangyandan can whiten and beautify your face. I don''t know how many girls who love beauty want to have it. Unfortunately, the number on the market is very small. Only some forces that have established a close relationship with the bulk door can have it.


    Of course, in xiahai, there are only a few people who can have beauty pills.


    Qingming pill can make people aware of Qingming. It is a good medicine to assist the skill and improve the realm. Each pill is worth tens of thousands.


    Alchemy pill is a pill to help cultivate martial arts. If you want to improve the effect of martial arts, you need to practice and fight repeatedly. The process is boring. Most people don''t have that patience at all. After taking alchemy pill, you can refine your will and get twice the result with half the effort.


    These three pills are worth tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands.


    Of course, the most terrible is the alchemy pill!


    The Qi refining pill is worth millions. After taking it, there is a great probability that it will directly improve to a small level. Many people are crazy.


    Wen shuhuan''s ability to break through and reach the peak of Qi refining depends on the Qi refining pill given by the Zhou family.


    Of course, it''s best to use the alchemy pill at the last level in order to give full play to its maximum value.


    The reason why the Zhou family gave Wen shuhuan the Qi refining pill was mainly because Wen shuhuan''s previous state reached the second change of the peak. Only taking one pill can directly promote the peak of the Tao for the third time.


    Reach the limit of gas refining period.


    There is such a furnace, which can be said to be a money printing machine!


    "Starting price, 10 million!"


    The price of 10 million has directly deterred most families. It is not easy for most people to take out 10 million cash directly.


    Only a few families such as Zhou family, Xia family, Chi family, Tang family and Qiao family have the strength to participate in the auction.


    Zhou Yong took the lead in raising the brand, 10 million.


    Others were silent. Even if they wanted to compete, they were embarrassed to rob Zhou Yong. At this time, raising the price undoubtedly wanted to be the enemy of the Zhou family.


    "Congratulations, Zhou Shao. You are the first to get the overpowering medicine stove. In the future, xiahai''s pill Market will be your world."


    "Zhou Shao has this strength. Except for the Zhou family, others can''t do the pill business well."


    People around Zhou Yong flattered one after another.


    Zhou Yong is also in high spirits. "I''m bound to win the pill business!"


    A group of people seemed to feel that the Zhou family had taken down the overpowering drug stove.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin gave Tang Yi a look.


    He came here today to shoot a piece of equipment to improve his combat power and arm himself, but he didn''t expect to encounter a treasure like overpowering drug stove. Naturally, he didn''t want to let it go.


    Tang Yi understood and raised the sign, "eleven million."


    They all looked at Tang Yi.


    How dare anyone challenge the Zhou family in public?


    Tang Yi looks cold and arrogant, ignoring everyone.


    "It was the Tang family. The Tang family didn''t give up and didn''t want to let Xia Hai''s cake out."


    "If you dare to collide head-on with the Zhou family, it will be a dead end."


    "Although the secret medicine stove is good, it needs a special secret pharmacist. The pill materials are also extremely expensive. It''s not so easy to obtain. The Zhou family has a relationship. Can the Tang family have a relationship? It''s really not a wise choice to rob the ecstasy stove."


    The people shook their heads and expressed their incomprehension for the Tang family''s behavior.


    Zhou Yong took a cold look at Tang Yi. He was interested in Tang Yi''s strength and wanted to poach Tang Yi.


    Tang Yi is not part of the Tang family. It should not be difficult to poach him.


    I didn''t expect Tang Yi to oppose him again and again.


    "Damn! I really think you can be so arrogant with some strength? Fight with me and you will die miserably!"


    Zhou Yong gritted his teeth.


    On one side, Xia Zihang came forward: "Zhou Shao, this woman is a little arrogant. There are two people under my command who can use it for you. Do you want to? Hey, hey..."


    Xia Zihang showed an obscene smile.


    Zhou Yong asked in a deep voice, "what accomplishments do you have?"


    Xiazi channel: "they are all people in the later stage of foundation construction. It''s easy to clean her up with Wen shuhuan."


    Zhou Yong doesn''t want to get too involved with the Xia family. They want to eat the biggest cake of Xia Hai. If they still have to rely on outsiders, it''s easy to give people the impression that they are strong outside and strong in the middle. They must first let people see the strength of the Zhou family and then control other families.


    "It''s not urgent. I''ll see how arrogant they are first."


    Then Zhou Yong raised his hand.


    "Fifteen million!"


    Tang Yi followed the price increase, "20 million!"


    Compared with financial resources, the Tang family has not been afraid. After all, it is the richest family in xiahai. How can it be poor.


    Zhou Yong raised his hand "30 million!"


    Thirty million is his bottom line.


    "Forty million."


    Tang Yi received Tang Tianlin''s instruction and continued to raise the price.


    Zhou Yong didn''t raise the price again. "The Tang family really has some details. See how I empty out your Tang family."


    The first auction of 40 million yuan was taken by Tang Yi.


    The second auction, primary refining furnace!


    Another sensation!


    Refining furnace can make equipment!


    Tut Tut, although the materials for manufacturing equipment are also difficult to find, this is also a money printer.


    Tang Tianlin was moved again.


    The starting price is 10 million.


    Zhou Yong raised his hand directly.


    Ten million.


    Tang Yi then raised his hand, 30 million.


    The refining furnace and secret medicine furnace are of the same level. Since we have spent 40 million on the secret medicine furnace, the refining furnace is also worth this price.


    Bang!


    Zhou Yong smashed his fist on the table.


    Although the Zhou family has the genius of Zhou Chang and has become the leader in the real world of xiahai for a time, the Zhou family has insufficient inside information and limited funds. 30 million is already his reserve price. However, if they lose two opportunities to enter the market in a row, they may be overwhelmed by the Tang family.


    "Thirty million!"


    There was a whisper around. This week''s family was a little stingy. How can we fight with the Tang family?


    Tang Yi was about to increase the price. At this time, Lu Xuan smiled, "I advise you to give up and don''t increase the price."


    Tang Tianlin thought deeply and asked Tang Yi why?


    "Because xiahai has more than one refining furnace."


    The reason why refining furnaces are valuable now is that they are scarce. Owning refining furnaces monopolizes xiahai''s cultivation equipment market.


    But if there are two or more, with competition, the cost of refiners and furnaces must be controlled.


    "Are there any other refiners?"


    Tang Tianlin didn''t believe it. Although he was closed this month, he also paid attention to the information from the outside world.


    Before, he arranged and asked Tang Zhentian to collect all aspects of data in the cultivation world of xiahai. If xiahai has other refining furnaces, the Tang family should be very clear.

 Chapter 894

    "Who has a refining furnace in his hand?"


    Tang Tianlin couldn''t help asking.


    "You''ll know when you come to our company. Anyway, if someone buys the refining furnace, he''ll die if it''s higher than 10 million. I''m helping you."


    Lu Xuan touched her chin. When she came to xiahai, she wanted to occupy xiahai''s refining equipment market. If others wanted to compete with her, they would die.


    Because even if the other party gets the refining furnace, there is no good refining master to make equipment.


    And Lu Xuan is a seven grade weapon refiner!


    There are few people on earth who can surpass her in terms of refining tools.


    Tang Tianlin thought about Lu''s manufacturing company. Does Lu Xuan have anything to do with refining utensils?


    He vaguely guessed that Lu Xuan was a tool refiner.


    Nodded to Tang Yi, and Tang Yi gave up the auction.


    Tang Tianlin is not short of money, but he doesn''t want to be a wronged boss.


    Besides, there are many places where money will be used in the future.


    Thirty one million. Deal.


    Although he got the desired refining furnace, he was very upset and his teeth itched. If the Tang family hadn''t deliberately raised the price, he could get the refining furnace for 10 million yuan.


    "We must completely defeat the Tang family, otherwise our Zhou family will have no way out!"


    Recently, he competed with the Tang family in various fields, and various low-cost strategies robbed the market originally belonging to the Tang family, but they didn''t suffer such a big loss.


    The third auction item.


    This auction item is a bow and arrow. "This bow is called Bihai bow and this arrow is called Qingtian arrow. This is a set of truth repair equipment. As an offensive weapon, Bihai Qingtian will be more and more valuable. It is very cost-effective whether it is used or collected by itself."


    Qi Lin briefly introduced it. Without too many words, her opening represents credibility.


    The starting price is 20 million.


    For a moment there was silence.


    Fifty million yuan is not a small amount after all. For most families, the value of secret medicine stove and refining stove is more than one piece of equipment.


    However, for some powerful individuals, such as Wen shuhuan and Tang Yi, they are the peak accomplishments in the Qi refining period. They have a piece of equipment that can quickly improve their combat effectiveness.


    Combat power represents fame. Nowadays, the most concerned thing in China is the combat power of cultivating truth. Whether or not cultivators, they have basically formed the habit of getting up every day to see the combat power ranking list.


    The price of $50 million was somewhat unexpected to Tang Tianlin.


    He is already a cultivation achievement of Yuanying period, but the blue sea and blue sky bow is only equipment in the Qi refining period, and it is a common product, which can not be upgraded. In other people''s eyes, this thing is a treasure, but in Tang Tianlin''s eyes, it is not very valuable.


    It''s impossible to rely on him to kill Zhang Jianxin.


    However, an offensive weapon is still very useful for some younger members of the family, not to mention his money.


    Gave Tang Yi a look.


    Tang Yi immediately raised his hand.


    "20 million."


    It seems that the Tang family has an idea to buy a genuine repair equipment for 20 million yuan.


    All the people tilted their heads and looked in the direction of Tang Yi.


    "Zhou Shao, do you think it''s worth 20 million?"


    Seeing that the Zhou family seemed to have no intention of competing for the blue sea and blue sky bow, Xia Zihang asked in a low voice.


    "As long as someone offers, he''s worth it."


    Zhou Yong exchanged eyes with Xia Zihang.


    "Twenty one million."


    Xia Zihang increased the price.


    "Thirty million."


    Tang Yi continues to pay.


    "Thirty one million."


    The Xia family was originally just a pawn of the Tang family. This time, the Tang and Zhou families competed for supremacy. He completely took refuge in the Zhou family. Every time the Tang family paid, he only added one million. He made it clear that he wanted to help the Zhou family be a pioneer and take the lead.


    Tang Yi hated his teeth. "At the beginning, their Xia family''s products were desperate and almost bankrupt. It was the master who cooperated with them that allowed them to get through the crisis. I didn''t expect to bite back now. What a white eyed wolf."


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "only permanent interests, no permanent friends. Now the times have changed. It''s normal for him to find a way out."


    Unfortunately, it will be clear whether we are looking for a way out or a dead end in the future.


    Tang Tianlin said, "fifty million."


    "51 million."


    Xia Zihang immediately followed the price and looked relaxed.


    "Can this boy still keep up with the price?"


    Tang Tianlin was thoughtful. Was the Xia family too impatient this time?


    "A broken bow and arrow can shoot 50 million yuan. Qi Lin''s business is a little heartless."


    Lu Xuan smiled and whispered in Tang Tianlin''s ear.


    Tang Tianlin turned to look at her, "do you have better equipment?"


    "You''ll know after you come to work in our company."


    Lu Xuan continued to sell off.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t ask much. The blue sea and blue sky bow did not add much to him, and even the refining furnace appeared. In the future, similar equipment must be easy to build.


    He didn''t continue bidding. Xia Zihang bought the bow and arrow for 51 million. Instead of feeling trapped, he felt very profitable, and his face showed a happy expression.


    Tang Tianlin was not interested in the next few pieces.


    Apart from a hidden weapon stove, many people competed, others did not attract much attention.


    The last auction is a white cat.


    It was strange that it was a cat. The cat sat in the box with his eyes rolling.


    "I found this cat today. She is not an ordinary cat, but came from the dark and yellow world. I don''t know how he came. The starting price of this cat is 100 million."


    The people in the auction house, especially the girls, are ready to move and want to raise cats in the dark and yellow world.


    But the price of 100 million is too high.


    "I like the cat very much, but the price is too high."


    Lu Xuan is a little helpless. As a tool refiner, it''s not difficult for her to make 100 million as long as she develops stably. However, when she comes to the earth this time, she gets a total of 10 million funds and has to invest in the company. In fact, she is completely poor in this auction house.


    The scene was once quiet, and the price was too high. A cat was even more expensive than money printing machines such as secret medicine stove, refining stove and concealed weapon stove.


    "Whoever buys the cat can have dinner with me."


    Qi Lin''s voice was faint.


    Wow


    No one expected that Qi Lin, who looked like a fairy, had attached such a condition.


    No wonder this cat is worth 100 million!


    "I paid 100 million."


    In the corner, an insignificant man raised his hand.


    Obviously, he paid $100 million for dinner with Qilin.


    Qi Lin''s mouth showed a casual smile. It''s naturally a good thing that a man is willing to spend money for her.


    "150 million."


    Tang Tianlin raised his hand.


    He is not afraid of being recognized. He is determined to get the cat.


    The mysterious man in the corner frowned. Unexpectedly, someone came out to compete with him.


    "160 million."


    The man spoke.


    Obviously, he has a lot of money, but hundreds of millions of money can still hurt him.


    "200 million."


    Tang Tianlin spoke faintly.

 Chapter 895

    200 million!


    The price is too high. Lu Xuan looks suddenly. Does the 200 million fund represent Tang Tianlin or the Tang family?


    The mysterious man in the corner twitched his muscles at the corners of his mouth. After all, he held back. A cat is not enough.


    In the end, no one else competed with Tang Tianlin.


    After all, xiahai is only a small city. It is rare for people to spend 200 million yuan.


    "What''s the origin of that boy? Why are you willing to spend so much money on a cat?"


    Zhou Yong, Xia Zihang and others noticed Tang Tianlin.


    "200 million can''t be from him. It must be on behalf of the Tang family. The Tang family is engaged in the media recently. They should want to win Qi Lin''s inside information in the world of truth cultivation."


    "It must be so. Whether the cat is picked up or raised by Qi Lin herself, such a high price seems to just want to release a signal that whoever can buy the cat can form an alliance with the Qi family."


    "Maybe Qilin just wants to sell it."


    Zhou Yong snorted coldly and didn''t pay attention to Qi Lin.


    Xia Haiwang''s position, he sat down, and the Qi family could not stop it, so he was not afraid of the alliance between the Qi family and the Tang family.


    The 200 million auction was successful.


    Qi Lin came to Tang Tianlin with the cat in her arms.


    "Mr. Tang, it''s yours. Would you like to name it now?"


    She touched the cat''s head and seemed to like the cat very much. She just didn''t know why she took out the cat and sold it.


    "Just call it Xiaobai."


    Tang Tianlin said casually that he was not interested in the name of the cat, but was very interested in the cat.


    Because he knows the cat.


    The cat was the talking cat he met in Wucheng.


    At that time, his cell phone and wallet were gone, his clothes were ragged, and he was completely a beggar.


    In a desperate situation, it was the cat who stole Wan Huihui''s mobile phone, ran to him, and finally gave it to him. He called Tang linger. Then Tang linger was arrested because he came to Wucheng to pick him up.


    Unexpectedly, the cat ran to xiahai.


    The cat may have come for him.


    "Can I hold it a little longer?"


    Qi Lin asked Tang Tianlin carefully. Different from the noble temperament on the stage, at present, like a little girl, people have a desire to take care of her.


    "Of course. Aren''t we going to have dinner together?"


    "Well, come with me to the box upstairs."


    "OK."


    Tang Tianlin said goodbye to Tang Yi and Lu Xuan, and then followed Qi Lin to the elevator.


    Qiao Yu pulls Lu Xuan aside. She didn''t expect Tang Tianlin to spend 200 million yuan to buy a cat. No matter whose money Tang Tianlin spends, Tang Tianlin''s identity is unusual.


    "Yuxuan, that man seems to want to rob you of a man."


    Lu Xuan looked at Tang Tianlin and Qi Lin''s back with complex eyes. She knew that Qi Lin''s background was very complicated. Why Tang Tianlin?


    But she doesn''t worry. Tang Tianlin has promised to work with her company. Relying on the secret of refining tools, Tang Tianlin will certainly find her.


    Zhentian building, third floor, VIP box.


    "Tang Shao is really bold. Even if the account is closed, he can still take out so much money."


    After sitting down, Qi Lin opened the door to the mountain road.


    Obviously, she knows Tang Tianlin''s identity.


    Tang Tianlin was not surprised. "Miss Qi came to xiahai for me?"


    "Of course not. We Tongtian demon sect is to develop our own forces."


    The two sat down. The hot pot was cooked in the box. The bottom materials of the hot pot were made of top-grade medicinal materials. Eating them can improve their cultivation. Tang Tianlin''s realm reached the first change in the early days of Yuanying. If you want to go further and reach the second change, you need an important opportunity.


    However, there is still room for improvement in the flesh, and eating this hot pot still has great benefits.


    Tang Tianlin said, "what is Tongtian demon cult?"


    "There are seven forces in the xuanhuang world, including Tiandao sect, Tongtian demon sect, Wudao Tiangong, Jianzong, Xiaoyao sect, Lianqi sect and black market. I am one of them, Tongtian demon sect. Other forces are all dependent on these seven forces. The big business royal family and night family you offended are all affiliated forces under Wudao Tiangong, but you offended a person Zhong Haowen. Zhong Haowen does not belong to Any power has the authority to bow its head. This time, he took the lead in bringing the xuanhuang world to the earth. Although he didn''t come forward, he was the key figure behind it. "


    Qi Lin said casually while playing with the cat. She seemed very friendly to Tang Tianlin.


    "It seems that my 200 million yuan is worth it to get the news from Miss Qi."


    "Of course, no matter who can have dinner with me, he will gain what he wants to know. You know, information is the most valuable thing."


    Qi Lin''s face showed a touch of pride.


    Tang Tianlin said, "I know Zhong Haowen. I refined his Ming King Jinzhong. Why hasn''t he appeared and robbed it back?"


    Qi Lin raised her head, looked at Tang Tianlin and smiled, "you can say such a big thing casually. Aren''t you afraid I''ll rob your golden bell?"


    Tang Tianlin said, "I don''t believe you don''t know about it."


    Qi Lin said, "if you didn''t say it just now, I really didn''t know about it. No wonder the xuanhuang world passed the provisions on lifting the customs clearance ban so easily this time."


    She said and looked at Tang Tianlin. It''s not easy to steal the artifacts in the xuanhuang world.


    "Perhaps the Ming King''s golden bell is of little use to Zhong Haowen. It is more useful to put it on you for the time being."


    "Can you tell me what''s the use?"


    "For example, if you mix the water, you represent the traditional forces on earth. You have an artifact in the dark and yellow world, which is like a child holding a gold brick. For the time being, everyone hasn''t robbed the gold brick in your hand. Maybe they are just secretly discussing how to distribute the gold brick."


    Tang Tianlin twitched at the corners of his mouth. According to Qi Lin, he didn''t need to hide his identity. Zhang Jianxin and other enemies didn''t appear. Maybe they were just fighting each other secretly.


    "Don''t you Tongtian demon sect participate?"


    Tang Tianlin continued to ask.


    "Since you bought my things today, I naturally think it''s more appropriate to be friends with you. Why mix up with those people?"


    Qilin showed a harmless smile.


    Tang Tianlin naturally won''t easily believe her. It''s just that Qi Lin''s cultivation is only in the golden elixir period. What do you really think? You can use her to practice.


    "I''m really interested in something. I want to ask you. Do you know Lu Ling of Tiandao sect?"


    "Of course I do. She''s an old friend of mine."


    Qi Lin''s eyes were black and her relationship with LV Ling was not as simple as that of an old friend.


    "Do you know where she is now?"

 Chapter 896

    Tang Tianlin is most concerned about LV Ling now. In the days when he was seriously injured by Zhang Jianxin and fainted, earth shaking changes have taken place in the whole world.


    Only LV Ling knew what had happened in those days.


    LV Ling threw him into the underpass regardless of him, obviously because something happened.


    "Lv Ling should be in the West now, with the people of Jianzong."


    "Why is she with the people of Jianzong?"


    "The Dragon Soul Mountain in the western world was once the place where the real dragon fell. The people of the sword sect must go to the Dragon Soul Mountain to explore, and LV Ling is bound to join them."


    There are three bases under the control of the western world. In fact, they are the ruins of ancient cultivation power, which are full of opportunities and dangers. Of course, people in the xuanhuang world will not miss those opportunities when they come to the earth.


    Jianzong cooperated with the western world to control the three sites.


    Near the Ames mountains, which Tang Tianlin had previously controlled, was a relic left by the Qing emperor, and it was only a peripheral relic. There were more opportunities in the depths of the Ames mountains, which he didn''t know.


    Longhun mountain is also one of the three bases.


    "Can you find a way to reach her?"


    "What does she have to do with you?"


    Qi Lin stares at Tang Tianlin''s eyes. Is there any improper relationship between Tang Tianlin and LV Ling? If so, that''s big news. LV Ling represents tiandaozong.


    The saint of tiandaozong is ambiguous with an earth man. If this matter reaches the xuanhuang world, it will certainly make the headlines of the entertainment page.


    "I''ve only met once. It doesn''t matter much."


    "Cut, then you keep asking her?"


    "I have something. Only she may know the answer."


    "If you have anything, you can ask me directly."


    "You don''t even know that I have the golden bell of the Ming Dynasty. How many other things can you know?"


    Tang Tianlin didn''t want to meander with Qi Lin, so he told the truth.


    Qi Lin was not happy at once. "You despise me. Although I don''t know you have the golden bell of the Ming Dynasty, I know where your money has gone and where your agent is now."


    "Do you know where linger is being held?"


    Tang Tianlin''s heart tightened secretly. An important factor why he wanted to improve his strength was to save ling''er, but he didn''t dare to make a high profile. He was deeply afraid that people in Wudao heavenly palace or other xuanhuang world would trouble him, so he didn''t even know where Tang ling''er was caught.


    "Tang linger is locked up in Digong mountain, the main vein of Kunlun. It''s impossible for you to save her, because the person guarding him is the strongest person on earth today. Tao is impermanent!"


    Tao impermanence, like Tang Tianlin, is only the realm of Yuanying.


    However, there is a difference of 36 small realms between the two. Tao impermanence is the ninth change in Yuanying''s peak, but Tang Tianlin is only the first change in the early stage.


    Tao impermanence is also the leader of Wudao heavenly palace.


    Tang linger is guarded by him. It''s not too difficult to rescue him.


    Moreover, with the development of Wudao heavenly palace, it is almost impossible to rescue Tang linger by force.


    Tang Tianlin frowned.


    "Ling''er is just an ordinary man. Tao impermanence is a great master. Why should he take ling''er?"


    "Who told you that a generation of great masters can''t catch ordinary people? If someone didn''t say hello, ordinary people on earth are just mole ants to us in the xuanhuang world."


    "So, I''m an ant in your eyes?"


    Tang Tianlin looked at Qi Lin provocatively. If he wanted to fight, he wanted to meet the expert of Tongtian demon sect.


    "Tut Tut, don''t be unconvinced, you can cultivate to Yuanying realm. Naturally, you are not a mole ant, but you should know that there are tens of thousands of experts in Yuanying realm in xuanhuang realm, but you are the only one in Yuanying realm on earth."


    The number of Yuan infants is the core indicator to measure the strength of a world.


    If we lag behind, we will be beaten.


    Tang Tianlin calmed down. Qi Lin could talk to him like this. He really shouldn''t regard Qi Lin as an enemy.


    "Sorry, I''m in charge. Is there any way for Miss Qi to let me rescue ling''er?"


    "According to the information we got, Tang linger is only one of your men, not a lover. Why are you so concerned about her? Don''t you care where your money goes?"


    Tang Tianlin''s accounts in major banks add up to more than trillion. Now they are all closed, which is a great loss for Tang Tianlin.


    However, when his strength rises, he will not let go of those who rob him of money, so he is not in a hurry to get the money back,.


    "Ling''er was my entourage when I was a child. I could stand up against the attack before. It all depended on her behind the scenes support. This time, it was because of me. She ran to Wucheng and was captured. If I didn''t care about her, would I still be a person?"


    Qi Lin was silent for a moment. "In fact, you don''t have to worry about her too much. Wudao heavenly palace won''t do anything to her. They took her away mainly to make it easier to share your money. On the contrary, your money is the most important thing."


    "I heard that my money has been divided. Do you know the inside story?"


    "Of course I know. The total amount of one trillion yuan in your account has been divided up by the seven major forces. Just because we all took your money, no one has targeted you for the time being. Otherwise, you think you can hide by changing your name?"


    "The seven forces divided up my money. Is that the seven forces you just mentioned?"


    Tiandao sect, Wudao Tiangong sect, Jianzong sect, Xiaoyao sect, black market sect, weapon refining sect and Tongtian demon sect.


    Qi Lin snorted discontentedly, "you see, it''s said that our seven forces have divided up your money. In fact, our Tongtian demon sect, black market and weapon refining sect add up to less than one billion. The others have been divided by the four giants. If we hadn''t investigated your details, we wouldn''t know these things."


    Among Tang Tianlin''s trillion assets, Tiandao sect took 30%, Wudao Tiangong took 30%, Xiaoyao sect and Jianzong took 20% respectively. As for the whole sky grinding feet, it''s not even a fraction.


    Mentioned this, Qi Lin hated to grind her teeth, "they are too black!"


    Tang Tianlin hates these bandits even more!


    "You three forces take so little. Why do you want to go with them? Why don''t you cooperate with me earlier? It''s not a problem for me to invest hundreds of billions for you casually."


    Qi Lin said, "I think you have a lot of money. It seems that they haven''t hurt you at all. Do you still have trillions of assets elsewhere, or give them to me. I promise to help you deal with Wudao heavenly palace in the future."


    Tang Tianlin rolled his eyes.


    He does have money. The assets he cashed out from other companies exceeded 100 billion, and the assets of the Tang family exceeded 20 billion.


    However, can Qi Lin deal with Wudao heavenly palace? He doesn''t believe it.

 Chapter 897

    This time, Tang Tianlin''s assets were divided, and Tongtian demon cult divided a total of 600 million funds.


    Tang Tianlin said, "it seems that you only spent 500 million on this Zhentian building?"


    The value of Zhentian building is naturally more than 500 million. The whole family can buy it for 500 million, mainly by some means.


    Qilin nodded.


    Tang Tianlin said, "you bought this building with my money."


    Qi Lin chuckled, "how clever."


    Tang Tianlin''s face was dark.


    "You spent 200 million on a cat. What''s wrong with giving me a building? Anyway, I know this money is nothing to you. You''re really rich. No wonder so many people want to watch you die."


    Qilin didn''t think there was anything wrong with her robbery.


    "Who in the end is responsible for dividing up my money? Is it the official on earth who took the initiative to send my money, or do you people in the xuanhuang world rob me?"


    He was not in a hurry to get revenge for the money robbery, but he had to know who the enemy was first.


    The three major forces of the Lianqi sect, the Tongtian demon sect and the black market also took money, but their share was less than 1%. Naturally, they are not enemies, but can be attracted.


    After calming down, Tang Tianlin still treated Qi Lin with vigilance on the surface, but he was already planning to win over.


    "Naturally, Zhong Haowen did it. Although it was the people from Wudao heavenly palace, I know it must be Zhong Haowen behind. Zhong Haowen, an old dog, only gave us so little money. He simply didn''t pay attention to our Tongtian demon cult."


    Zhong Haowen, this answer is not surprising. Needless to say, the value of an artifact. Tang Tianlin robbed his artifact, and he naturally wanted revenge.


    "Is your Tongtian demon cult not strong enough? Otherwise, how can you only give you that money?"


    "Not strong? Our master is a true God. You are brave enough to look down on our Tongtian demon sect!"


    Qi Lin had a strong sense of collective honor. Seeing that Tang Tianlin despised them, she immediately refuted them.


    God is great.


    "Then why share this money with you?"


    "Isn''t it because we helped you? None of our three families, who didn''t get money, supported the open connection between the earth and the xuanhuang world. Zhong Haowen hated it, so we didn''t give us money. We presided over the closed connection to help you, because once the connection was opened, your earth and you would face plunder and have no resistance. What should we do Thank me? "


    Tang Tianlin is not a fool. Naturally, he knows that Tongtian demon cult does not support the opening-up policy. It must be for other reasons, not relatives. He said it was to help him?


    He is not a three-year-old child, so easy to deceive.


    "Why don''t you let me be your man?"


    He flirted.


    Qi Lin bit her lips and said, "go to hell."


    In my heart, I was thinking that Tang Tianlin was so brave and brave that he was suppressed like this. He dared to flirt with my mother. I''m really not afraid of being retaliated.


    Tang Tianlin knew that they did not support opening up because of their own interests. Now that they have come, they will certainly compete with Wudao Tiangong. I just hope they really have some strength and don''t be suppressed by Wudao Tiangong.


    "You Tongtian demon sect took a total of 600 million assets and invested 500 million in xiahai. Why did you choose here?"


    "Wudao heavenly palace occupies the main vein of Kunlun. There are five regions directly under the central government and control China. Do you know why he occupies the main vein of Kunlun?"


    "Because there is a Taoist field in the main vein of Kunlun?"


    Tang Tianlin wondered.


    The main vein of Kunlun, located in the west of the ancient Qin Dynasty, belongs to Lu Ao''s territory. The cultivation and inheritance of the ancient Qin Dynasty has never been broken. It has always been the main force of the dark organization. Of course, there is a reason.


    According to Tang Tianlin''s analysis, it is because of the existence of Daochang.


    Qi Lin said: "yes, Wudao heavenly palace has some news. A super God in ancient China was born in the main vein of Kunlun. Tao impermanence has been trapped in the realm of Yuanying for nearly 40 years. He must hope to get some cultivation inheritance in the main vein of Kunlun and break through the realm."


    Tang Tianlin said, "then why don''t you go to Kunlun instead of xiahai?"


    Qi Lin said, "because xiahai also has a Taoist temple, practicing here will help me improve my realm. Not many people know this. I believe you won''t spread it out."


    Of course, Tang Tianlin won''t spread it indiscriminately. The less people know about Xia Hai''s Taoist temple, the better, because the core area of the Taoist temple is in his backyard.


    Everyone knows. Maybe his backyard has been flattened.


    Qilin knew it was also a threat to him.


    "I didn''t expect that there are Taoist fairs in a small place like xiahai. It''s too strange. I heard that Taoist fairs are places where heaven and earth show. How can xiahai be compared with the five first tier cities?"


    He pretended not to know and showed an expression of surprise.


    Qi Lin said, "the Zhou family thought there was an inner disciple with his tail up to heaven and wanted to dominate Xia Hai. I''m almost laughing to death. In my opinion, Xia Hai should be divided equally between our Qi family and your Tang family."


    "Are you going to help me deal with the Zhou family? That would be great!"


    Tang Tianlin thought, Xia Hai is mine. What qualifications do you have to come and share with me?


    On the surface, they have to pretend to be confused, which involves fundamental interests. Since the Qi family has invested most of the assets obtained on the earth in xiahai, it is almost impossible to drive them out.


    "The Zhou family is not afraid at all. In fact, the greater hidden danger lies in the future. Sooner or later, xiahai, a good place, will be exposed. At that time, we will only have an alliance to survive. What do you think?"


    Tang Tianlin said, "I''m afraid Wudao heavenly palace will not let go of this good place. Are you ready to compete with Wudao heavenly palace?"


    "The forces of our demon sect are not inferior to the heavenly palace of martial arts. Since I stand firm in xiahai, I naturally don''t allow others to get involved. No matter what forces dare to put their claws in, I''ll cut my hands!"


    "Have courage, OK, I''ll form an alliance with you."


    After dinner, Qi Lin held her forehead and said, "how can I feel a little dizzy, or don''t send me back to my room?"


    Tang Tianlin naturally knows what she thinks. The fairy in the xuanhuang world can''t help but be moved by just thinking about it.


    "OK. I''ll take you up now."


    Qi Lin smiled. Since she decided to be an ally with Tang Tianlin, it naturally needs some means to strengthen the relationship. For example, there is an intimate relationship between the two.


    She leaned against Tang Tianlin, still holding the cat in her hand, and was ready to take Tang Tianlin back to her room.


    "Tang Shao, good means."


    Just then, Qiao Yu ran up.


    Seeing Tang Tianlin and Qi Lin together, she couldn''t help feeling weird.


    Tang Tianlin is the man Lu Xuan likes first. What does Qi Lin want?

 Chapter 898

    When an outsider appeared, Qi Lin opened the distance from Tang Tianlin and looked like a lady.


    "Who is this? Do you know him?"


    Qi Lin looks at Tang Tianlin and is obviously dissatisfied with Qiao Yu''s sudden appearance.


    "Tang Erwa, Lu is always waiting for you below. Can''t you go down?"


    Qiao Yu ignored Qi Lin and said to Tang Tianlin in anger.


    Tang Tianlin frowned and Lu Xuan was waiting for him? Do you want to sleep with him?


    That''s a lot of trouble.


    "Tang Shao, you just promised to take me back to my room!"


    Qi Lin doesn''t look drunk at all. She looks like a partner who talks with Tang Tianlin with a contract. It''s not so easy to rob a man with her.


    "This..."


    Tang Tianlin scratched his head and looked at Qiao Yu. "Is there something wrong with Lu? If there is nothing special, I don''t have to see her. If something happens, she can call me in person."


    Qiao Yu is so angry that Tang Tianlin is holding Qi Lin''s thigh, so he is ready to give up Lu Xuan?


    "Hum, President Lu was afraid that you wouldn''t tell the truth on the phone, so he asked me to invite you in person. However, it seems that you are reluctant to leave here. If you can rest assured that Tang Yi will go back alone with the secret medicine tripod, then you can stay here."


    Huh?


    Tang Tianlin pondered for a moment. The secret medicine stove is very important. Now xiahai city doesn''t know how many eyes are staring at it.


    There is a secret code of alchemy in Qingdi Avenue. He is also going to try it himself.


    "I have to take the secret medicine stove back tonight. Go back to your room by yourself."


    Qi Lin replied coldly, "I see."


    Then he threw the black cat into Tang Tianlin''s arms.


    Tang Tianlin holds the black cat and follows Qiao Yu downstairs.


    Back between Lu Xuan and Tang Yi, Qiao Yu sat down with Lu Xuan again and angrily made a small report in Lu Xuan''s ear.


    After hearing Qiao Yu''s report, Lu Xuan''s eyes lit up and looked at Tang Tianlin in surprise.


    Of course, she didn''t expect that the relationship between Tang Tianlin and Qi Lin was progressing so fast just because of the 200 million fund?


    To know that Tang Tianlin is willing to spend money on a cat, it is probably the meaning of the Tang family owner.


    Is it necessary for Qi Lin to be so close to an unimportant role in the Tang family?


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t care what Lu Xuan and Qiao Yu say. He finds that there is something wrong around him. Many eyes are staring at him and Tang Yi.


    "What happened here just now?"


    "If Chi wants to spend 30 million to buy the secret medicine stove back from us."


    Chi ruonai is the agent of the Chi family, who used to be the younger brother behind the Tang family.


    "She''s thinking about farting?"


    Tang Tianlin blurted out that they had auctioned the secret medicine stove for $40 million, but Chi Ruo offered to buy it for $30 million. This typical challenge completely tore his face.


    The Chi family also wanted to be the vanguard of the Zhou family and challenged the Tang family.


    "I also took revenge on them, but judging from their appearance, I don''t seem to want to give up."


    "Well, I''ll see what they can do."


    Tang Tianlin glanced at the group of people in Chi Ruo, then took back his eyes and looked at Lu Xuan, "is Lu always looking for me?"


    Lu Xuan smiled faintly, "there''s nothing important. I just want to go back with you and invite you to visit my company."


    In fact, the place where she lives is not on the way with the Tang family. At this time, she decides to go back with Tang Yi. Naturally, she is ready to help Tang Yi solve his problems.


    Tang Tianlin also understood what she meant. "You have a heart. Thank you. Let''s go now."


    The four got up and went out together.


    As soon as they left, Zhou Yong, Xia Zihang, Chi Ruo and others immediately took action.


    Zhentian building, underground garage.


    The staff moved the secret medicine stove to Tang Yi''s car and completed the transaction.


    Lu Xuan invited Tang Tianlin to take her car.


    Just about to get on the bus, a dozen people gathered around.


    "You can''t take away the secret medicine stove."


    Chi Ruo walked out of the crowd and said with confidence.


    Tang Yi didn''t panic at all and stared at Chi Ruo, "do you call so many people because you think they can take the secret medicine stove from me?"


    "Tang Yi, you are too naive and not the Tang family''s lineage. Why do you work so hard? Zhou Shao has the intention to cultivate you. Unexpectedly, you don''t appreciate it. I really think I dare not touch you?"


    Pop!


    As soon as her voice fell, Tang Yi slapped her in the face and was taught by Tang Tianlin. How sharp is Tang Yi?


    Where can Chi Ruo hide? She was slapped and five scarlet fingerprints fell on her face.


    "You used to cooperate with our Tang family. Our Tang family didn''t treat you badly and treated you as a person. I didn''t expect you to be a dog."


    Tang Yi said jealously.


    "You... Give it to me!"


    If Chi Ruo is crazy, let the dozen thugs around him do it together.


    Those thugs are all friars who have opened the spiritual pulse. Most of them are the accomplishments in the early stage of foundation construction, but two have reached the accomplishments in the middle stage of foundation construction.


    They united to besiege Tang Yi.


    Under normal circumstances, even Tang Yi''s cultivation at the peak of Qi refining can''t stop the siege of so many people. It''s the so-called ants gnawing at the dead elephant in groups.


    However, Tang Yi was not afraid at all. He took the initiative and punched the nearest thug. Bang!


    Directly knocked the thug out and lost his combat effectiveness.


    She kept moving. She threw her body forward and kicked another thug behind her.


    The thug couldn''t resist a move, so he was kicked and flew more than ten meters.


    It solved two problems.


    "What a hot pepper, I''ll treat you!"


    A thug in the middle of Qi refining rushed forward and tried to contain Tang Yi''s hands.


    Others used their moves to attack Tang Yi.


    "So many people bully Tang Yi, are you watching?"


    Lu Xuan stared at Tang Tianlin and saw that Tang Tianlin looked leisurely and puzzled like the theater goers.


    Qiao Yu said, "he is a coward!"


    Lu Xuan knew that Tang Tianlin was not a coward. With Tang Tianlin''s strength, if he joined hands with Tang Yi, he could really solve these more than ten thugs.


    Tang Tianlin is not in a hurry. "I believe her, she should be able to cope with this scene, but this smelly fish and rotten shrimp should not be their main force."


    Chi Ruo snatched the secret medicine stove, apparently inspired by Zhou Yong.


    A group of them had huddled together to keep warm and mingled.


    If others don''t say it, Wen shuhuan will certainly do it.


    With these more than a dozen people under positive control, Tang Yicai will really be a little dangerous if Wen shuhuan makes another sneak attack.


    Tang Tianlin mobilized his spirit and looked around. He soon found Zhou Yong, Xia Zihang, Wen shuhuan and others watching from a distance.


    He doesn''t intend to make a move. This is a test of Tang Yi. Only when he really breaks through, can he continue to become strong and become a real strong man.


    Recently, Tang Yi has followed him and learned the most appropriate martial arts and body methods. Of course, this little trouble can be solved by himself.

 Chapter 899

    After the two fell, Chi ruo''s men seemed more cautious. Two friars in the middle of Qi refining were involved in Tang Yi, while the rest were defending and sneaking attacks.


    It can be seen that these people are well-trained. Even if Tang Yi has the ultimate power in the gas refining period, it is difficult to annihilate them all.


    Tang Yi evaded attacks again and again with his body method.


    "Tang Yi is not simple. She should have learned a profound body method!"


    Zhou Jie, Zhou Yong and others watched carefully.


    "The Tang family is not willing to fall behind. They have made full preparations behind them. They must have contacts with people in the cultivation world."


    "It''s just a dying struggle. When the younger brother''s realm is improved and the road is built, we can face the Tang family with the momentum of thunder."


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    Boom!


    With the sound of two bursts of fist strength, Tang Yi knocked down two people who secretly attacked her from the side.


    At this time, Wen shuhuan appeared. He continued to take the Dragon Emperor''s fist, opened and closed, and attacked Tang Yi from the front.


    "Ghost dragon crazy roll!"


    He punched wildly, and the aura around him gathered near his fist. A punch of more than two meters roared towards Tang Yi''s face.


    "Shameless."


    Seeing this scene, Lu Xuan couldn''t help fighting.


    Tang Yi was restrained by the thugs around him. He didn''t have the energy to pay attention to Wen shuhuan. Wen shuhuan made a sneak attack and killed him with one move. In the eyes of others, Tang Yi naturally can''t be avoided. I''m afraid he will die under this move.


    Although Lu Xuan is a tool refiner and doesn''t have many exquisite martial arts, her cultivation has reached the peak of foundation building. Even if it''s just ordinary strength, she can break Wen shuhuan''s blow.


    Just as she was about to leave, Tang Tianlin held her down.


    Tang Tianlin wants to see how much room Tang Yi has for growth.


    When Wen shuhuan rushed three meters in front of Tang Yi''s body, Tang Yi looked at it from the corner of her eyes. Her long legs were suddenly crushed and her body jumped three meters high.


    "Ling Tian grabs the soul!"


    She put her fingers together and pointed to Wen shuhuan''s forehead from top to bottom.


    Bang!


    The majestic real force burst out from the fingertips and burst like a shell in the middle of the brow of Wenshu Huan.


    Wen shuhuan fell to the ground and fainted.


    Just then, the sharp arrow broke through the air and made a sound of wheezing.


    Blue sky arrow!


    Xia Zihang did it.


    Aimed at Tang Yi''s head.


    "Unexpectedly, Tang Yi has become so strong that he must be strangled!"


    Qingtian arrow is a weapon for cultivating truth. Under the package of spiritual power, the sharp arrow rubs against the air and makes a crackling sound.


    "Damn it, these people are too much. More than a dozen people besiege a girl and have to sneak attacks and shoot cold arrows!"


    Qiao Yu and Lu Xuan can''t watch anymore.


    "Hum! Look how you hide!"


    Xia Zihang''s mouth is crooked. It is worthy of being a genuine equipment. This arrow is not only powerful, but also fast. Tang Yi didn''t respond.


    I''m about to be hit by an arrow.


    Tang Tianlin''s fingers pop up a yuan force.


    Yuan Li''s attribute is so strong that it is not in the same dimension as their power. It immediately hit the arrow. The arrow immediately deflected and rubbed next to Tang Yi''s face.


    Originally, after the blue sky arrow was shot, it would return to Xia Zihang under the control of Xiuzhen power.


    However, Tang Tianlin Yuan Li wrapped the arrow and secretly confiscated the blue sky arrow. The whole process took place in the blink of an eye. People who didn''t understand Yuan Li couldn''t find it at all.


    "Where''s my arrow?"


    Xia Zihang was stunned. It was the equipment he bought for 50 million yuan. If the arrow was gone, it would be half wasted. Although the blue sea bow can also shoot other ordinary arrows, its power can not be compared with the blue sky arrow.


    It''s not over.


    Waste half?


    Tang Tianlin learned archery. He just lacked a bow. He took the initiative to send it to the door. Why not.


    Tang Yi noticed Xia Zihang with his eyes, "it''s a good time for you to come!"


    The body swept out, but in a few seconds, it rushed to Xia Zihang.


    Xia Zihang was surprised, "how can it be so fast?"


    He was also a cultivation in the middle of foundation building, but he didn''t practice martial arts and body methods. Can he compare with Tang Yi?


    Tang Yi grabbed the Bihai bow, then punched him on the nose, snapped and broke his nose.


    Oh!


    Xia Zihang''s nose bled and screamed.


    Tang Yi did not stop his attack. A second later, his body swept two meters away and Zhou Yong was in front of him.


    Zhou Yong was also surprised.


    Move forward with both hands and want to fight Tang Yi.


    Bang!


    Tang Yi hit Zhou Yong in the face with a hook.


    Zhou Yong''s teeth were knocked off two, his body was unstable and rolled to the ground.


    Tang Yi kept up and stepped on his face. For a second, he was still dignified. This second, he was directly embarrassed like a dead dog.


    "Ah... Woo... You... You''re crazy!"


    He looked at Tang Yi bitterly and was unwilling.


    Tang Yi doesn''t have any extra words. He works hard on the soles of his feet.


    Zhou Yong''s whole face seemed to crack, and he wailed in pain.


    Zhou Jie frowned, "if you don''t want to die, let him go!"


    Zhou Jie didn''t speak much before, but this speech showed her attitude. Tang Tianlin looked at her with great interest.


    As the proud daughter of the Zhou family, she and Zhou Yong co preside over the overall situation of the Zhou family. It can be seen that it is not just a vase.


    Tang Yi looked at her with cold eyes.


    "You want to be like him?"


    Zhou Jie is silent. The hand in her sleeve is secretly strong. She is considering whether to start with Tang Yi.


    "This girl has something. It turns out that she is the strongest in this group."


    Lu Xuan''s eyes were sharp and noticed Zhou Jie''s change.


    Tang Tianlin touched his chin and naturally noticed Zhou Jie''s action, but finally Zhou Jie stopped the action and didn''t seem to want to expose her strength.


    Obviously, today is not the time for a showdown.


    She is a card of the Zhou family.


    "Let go of Zhou Yong. You can leave safely today."


    Zhou Jie opened her mouth. With a non-negotiable power, others bowed their heads one after another and dared not listen to her.


    Only Xia Zihang stared at the bronze bell, "sister Jie, my bow and arrow..."


    Zhou Jie said, "if you want your bow and arrow, go and get it yourself. It has nothing to do with the Zhou family."


    Xia Zihang roared. Among the three families, the Xia family has the shallowest background. It used to be just a small attendant of the Tang family. It''s tantamount to taking back the blue sea and blue sky bow from Tang Yi.


    The Zhou family doesn''t care. His $50 million will be lost.


    "Let people go."


    Zhou Jie urged.


    Tang Yi is tough and will never give up until she gives some benefits. The blue sea and blue sky bow is what she wants to give Tang Yi.


    Xia Zihang also understood this. He gave a sigh of pain, but there was nothing he could do.


    "So many of you want to rob me and kill me. Do you really think Tang Yi is a bully?"


    Tang Yi''s tone was awe inspiring. The blue sea and blue sky bow was something she robbed, but it was not the benefit of the Zhou family''s charity. How could it be possible for her to release people without paying a price?

 Chapter 900

    Seeing Tang Yi''s attitude, Tang Tianlin smiled. It was right to do so.


    If you take Tang Tianlin''s previous temper and Zhou Yong''s gang don''t die, it''s not over today.


    However, the situation is different now. Tang Tianlin doesn''t want to make too much trouble. He will continue to improve his combat effectiveness first, so there is no need to kill.


    However, not killing people does not mean letting each other go easily. If the other party does not pay a painful price, such things will only become more and more.


    "Don''t go too far! Miss Zhou has spared you. Do you dare to be cheap and sell well?"


    Chi Ruo returns to Zhou Jie and yells.


    "Tang Yi, do you really think we can''t help you?"


    Xia Zihang also sees hope. He hopes that Tang Yi will not appreciate it and the two sides will continue to fight, so that he can have the opportunity to get his baby back.


    Zhou Jie''s face was livid, hesitated for a moment, and said coldly, "what do you want?"


    "Hand over the furnace."


    Tang Yi''s words caused an uproar.


    They originally wanted to rob the secret medicine stove. Now Tang Yi asked them to hand over the refining stove to rebel?


    "Hahaha, if you want to perish first, you must be crazy first. Tang Yi, you are so crazy."


    Xia Zihang had a stomachache with laughter.


    "You''re really going crazy for daring to play the idea of refining the furnace."


    "Don''t compare with her. Let''s go together. She can''t run today."


    "This chick is really hot. I like this. I''ll catch her alive and show her my skills!"


    The people around Zhou Jie are ready to fight back. They have more than ten practitioners. They really don''t believe they can''t win Tang Yi.


    Tang Yi forced the soles of his feet and ran over Zhou Yong''s face.


    Click.


    The sound of broken bones came. With more strength, Zhou Yong would become facial paralysis even if he didn''t die.


    "Ah... Ah... You!"


    Zhou Yong screamed and was crushed to lose his temper. He dared not speak impolitely except shouting.


    Hearing Zhou Yong''s scream, the crowd was silent.


    Tang Yi is really crazy. Zhou Yong is Zhou Chang''s brother. Let Zhou Chang know that his brother has been crushed like this. How can he let Tang Yi go?


    Tang Yi will die, but Zhou Yong''s life is more important.


    Zhou Chang studied in Xidu. Zhou Yong is the agent of the Zhou family. Even if the older generation of the Zhou family dare not compete with Zhou Yong for power, no one can bear the responsibility if something happens to him.


    Zhou Jie''s eyes are cold. She doesn''t have a harmonious relationship with Zhou Yong. Her father doesn''t have a high status in the Zhou family.


    She became the No. 2 figure of the Zhou family and controlled the power by her own strength. On the one hand, her cultivation strength was recognized by the head of the Zhou family, on the other hand, her ability in business.


    In just two weeks, her team robbed many markets that originally belonged to the Tang family, which gave the Zhou family the confidence to compete with the Tang family.


    The means she used were much better than those used by Zhou Yong to play hooligans.


    "The refining furnace can''t be given to you. If something happens to Zhou Yong, can your Tang family really bear it? You''d better consider it clearly!"


    Zhou Jie is not weak. She doesn''t believe that Tang Yi dares to kill Zhou Yong.


    Because of Zhou Yong''s accident, the Zhou family had legitimate reasons to open fire on the Tang family in an all-round way, and even a decisive battle broke out. Zhou Chang could take out all kinds of pills and weapons from the Wudao heavenly palace to support the Zhou family. The Tang family could never be an opponent.


    "If you don''t hand over the refining furnace, he will die! You can try if I can bear it."


    Tang Yi suddenly stepped on the back of Zhou Yong''s hand. The hard soles of his boots, like a hydraulic press, crushed Zhou Yong''s hand into meat cakes.


    "Ah..."


    One hand was completely abandoned, and Zhou Yong''s scream echoed in the basement. The whole basement was filled with a terrible atmosphere.


    Chi Ruo and Xia Zihang looked at each other. They didn''t expect that Tang Yi was so brave that he directly abandoned Zhou Yong''s hand. If this foot went down, Zhou Yong would be disabled at least level 2.


    Zhou Jie was also shocked. Although Tang Yi did not directly kill Zhou Yong, such a powerful means was enough for the Zhou family to find a reason to declare war on the Tang family.


    Is she really not afraid?


    For Zhou Jie, Zhou Yong''s life and death is not important, but the face of the Zhou family has been swept by such rolling.


    "Give it to her, give it to her! Help me..."


    Zhou Yong was in a cold sweat. He bared his teeth in pain and opened his mouth hoarsely.


    Zhou Jie said hello to her men.


    Then, the two men carried the refining furnace to Tang Yi''s hand.


    "Can you let people go?"


    Tang Yi kicked Zhou Yong around the waist. Zhou Yong glided along the ground, bang!


    The body hit Zhou Jie''s Mercedes Benz tire heavily, the wheel burst, and the steel body was also hit with a deep dent.


    The power of one foot is afraid to have the power of ten elephants.


    That''s the ultimate power in the gas refining period.


    Zhou Jie pinched her fist and stared at Tang Yi. "The Tang family''s heritage is still not small."


    Tang Yi ignored the Zhou family and was not worried about their counterattack. He came to Tang Tianlin.


    "Am I doing well?"


    She can be so confident, naturally because Tang Tianlin is around, let alone these smelly fish and rotten shrimp. Even if the leader of Wudao heavenly palace comes, she believes that Tang Tianlin can cope with it.


    Tang Tianlin and Tao impermanence are in a state that she can''t understand, so she has this illusion.


    Tang Tianlin thumbed up, "cow."


    Tang Yi smiled and then got on the bus to go home. Tang Tianlin got on Lu Xuan''s car.


    After the four left, Zhou Yong was gnashing his teeth, "Tang Yi! If you don''t live better than death, I''m not a member of the Zhou family."


    "She''s dying. She can''t run away."


    "Zhou Shao, do you want to take this opportunity to launch a general attack on the Tang family?"


    "If you dare to move Zhou Shao, they will be buried with the Tang family!"


    Xia Zihang and others gathered around Zhou Yong. They became angry and began to imagine that the Tang family was flattened, and then divided the big cake of Xia Hai.


    Only Zhou Jie was a little more rational. "You first take brother Yong to the car and take him to the hospital to deal with the Tang family. Don''t worry, Tang Yi will pay for her rampancy today."


    They didn''t give up, but they continued to die.


    After Tang Tianlin sent Tang Yi home, he followed Lu Xuan and went all the way to a residence near xiahai library.


    The residence looks very simple, like a small building built by ourselves in the countryside. It covers an area as large as half a football field and is surrounded by a half person high iron fence.


    There are two open spaces in the front yard, scattered with more than a dozen sand piles.


    There is no other decoration in the yard.


    Further on, he entered the building.


    The first floor is the refining hall, the second floor is the refining room, and the third floor is the residential leisure area.


    Roche manufacturing company.


    Lu Xuan''s base is here.


    Lu Xuan took him around the yard and then entered the hall on the first floor.


    "What do you think of here?"


    With some pride on her face, she asked Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin told the truth, "not much."


    She smiled and then snapped her fingers.


    WOW!


    In the middle of the gas refining hall, an open fire suddenly rose. Above the open fire, there was a virtual shadow of a half person high gas refining furnace tripod.


    That''s... Secondary refining furnace!

 Chapter 901

    The two-stage mixer furnace can cast equipment in the foundation period.


    You know, even ordinary people can use the equipment in the foundation period, so as to give full play to the power that can be played in the foundation period.


    During the gas refining period, the ultimate power is the power of ten elephants.


    However, with the equipment in the foundation period, higher-level forces can erupt.


    "I can make the 50 million bow and arrow in your hand with my fingers. Now, do you dare to underestimate my company?"


    Lu Xuan flattened her red lips and asked Tang Tianlin proudly.


    It''s not easy to take out the secondary gas refining furnace.


    Even the Wudao heavenly palace doesn''t have several secondary refining furnaces.


    "In that case, I agree to join your company and help you. Can you build me a handy equipment? It''s best to upgrade it."


    The best equipment must meet two conditions: first, it can be upgraded, and second, it is of high quality.


    The blue sea and blue sky bow in his hand do not meet the two conditions. The only thing that can be improved is to add spirit stone to strengthen it.


    Lu Xuan said, "no problem, but I''ll give you the benefits at the end of the year."


    Having a refining furnace is like having a money printer.


    But in fact, it is not so simple to refine the cultivation equipment.


    The main reason why Lu Xuan hasn''t refined equipment on earth is that she doesn''t have raw materials at all.


    Of course, she naturally won''t tell Tang Tianlin about the lack of materials. In short, first deceive Tang Tianlin to work under her.


    Tang Tianlin wanted equipment, but he just wanted to deal with an emergency. It was too bad to fight with people in the xuanhuang world without equipment. Moreover, the Yuanying level equipment he really needed was not refined by Lu Xuan.


    He can''t wait to get the equipment after two years. It''s better to find a way to get the equipment by himself. It''s really not good. It''s OK to find Lu Xuan to buy a piece of equipment.


    "What does President Lu want me to do? You might as well say it directly."


    "As you can see, our manufacturing company manufactures real equipment. I found immortal fire on the earth. Using immortal fire can refine foundation level and even golden elixir level equipment, which is invaluable. However, immortal fire needs a strong body to resist, and your body is very up to standard."


    Lu Xuan didn''t know Tang Tianlin''s identity.


    She has a magic weapon in her hand, a refining compass. There are three pointers on the refining compass, one of which can be used to guide the raw materials of refining.


    Second, it can be used to guide talents suitable for refining tools.


    Third, it can be used to guide the place suitable for refining.


    The main reason why she appears in xiahai is that the three pointers point here.


    It is not only suitable for refining utensils, but also has talents for refining utensils and raw materials for refining utensils.


    Of course, another reason is that xiahai is not occupied at present. In fact, the five major cities in China, Xidu, Yanjing, Wucheng, Yong''an and Luodu, are all suitable places for refining utensils.


    But there are people from Wudao heavenly palace in these five places.


    As the three pillar industries in the cultivation world, Wudao Tiangong will never easily divide this cake. This time, the real experts of their cultivation sect did not come. The cultivation resources of the earth were divided by Wudao Tiangong, Jianzong and Xiaoyao sect by default. She doesn''t need to compete with Wudao Tiangong.


    Tang Tianlin touched his chin. His physical body was not strong and arrogant, and he didn''t think about becoming a saint. The so-called becoming a saint of the physical body means that he is like a wild beast. He doesn''t practice martial arts, but simply absorbs the aura of heaven and earth, accumulates constantly, and finally breaks through the realm.


    Becoming a saint of the flesh is a path of hard cultivation. It is clear that there is a good skill without using it.


    Tang Tianlin has the inheritance of the Qing emperor. Naturally, he will not go that way.


    The reason why his physical body is strong is that he is already a Yuanying state. Every breath is equivalent to strengthening the physical body. The physical body is naturally stronger than ordinary people.


    "I don''t know if I can master the fire without extinguishing the spirit. Don''t burn me at that time."


    He thought.


    "OK, I agree. Can we try now?"


    Tang Tianlin can''t wait to see if he can control the immortal fire.


    Lu Xuan smiled and said, "don''t worry, let''s sign a contract first."


    Tang Tianlin had no opinion and immediately signed a contract with Lu Xuan.


    Seeing that she had signed, Lu Xuan suddenly showed a black hearted boss, "it''s stable."


    "Can we start now?"


    Lu Xuan nodded, "let''s collect the immortal fire first."


    Not far from their company.


    Lu Xuan walked in front, in a deep mountain and old forest.


    It was dark all around. The shadows of the surrounding trees were like monsters hidden in the dark. There was no way at all.


    Lu Xuan put on a pair of genuine shoes. Those shoes were the equipment of the foundation period. After starting with Reiki, the sole became like a bulldozer. Every step, the land could feel a slight shock. However, a closer look showed that the appearance of the shoes was very light, almost like ordinary sail cloth shoes, which naturally contained the method of weapon refining sect.


    Tang Tianlin and Qiao Yu followed her. Qiao Yu came to this place for the first time. He didn''t know there was an immortal fire here before.


    "Be careful. In addition to its own danger, there must be some ghosts around. It''s not so easy to collect."


    Lu Xuan warned.


    If the immortal fire can be collected easily, there is no need to refine the weapon. After all, the basic ring of the weapon is fire.


    Flames of different qualities can be used to refine objects of different qualities.


    The immortal fire belongs to the seven grade flame. There are often base level spirit objects around it.


    Lu Xuan held the refining compass and followed the guidance on the compass step by step.


    Suddenly, dark blue light spots appeared in front,


    "What''s that?"


    Qiao Yu was surprised and hid behind Tang Tianlin. If she didn''t know Tang Tianlin well, she had to hold Tang Tianlin now.


    She learned from Lu Xuan and mastered some basic weapon refining routines, but it was only suitable for her to stay in the studio to refine equipment. She naturally wouldn''t do such dirty work of mining resources in the field.


    Lu Xuan took her just to let him increase his knowledge.


    Tang Tianlin was also happy. "Is that not to extinguish the spiritual fire?"


    He raised his feet and walked in the direction of the light spot.


    Lu Xuan grabbed him, "are you trying to die for being so reckless? It''s an evil spirit bred by devouring spirit insects and immortal spirit fire. It can absorb the aura in your body. Although you don''t have aura, you will be scalded if you touch them."


    Spirit devouring insects are naturally very sensitive to the spiritual pulse. They not only absorb Reiki, but also bite the spiritual pulse. Ordinary spiritual people can''t avoid them when they see them.


    Although Tang Tianlin was not afraid, he couldn''t stop. Since he didn''t extinguish the fire, he handed it over to Lu Xuan. It''s impossible to work. It''s almost the same to ask Lu Xuan to help him work.


    Lu Xuan opened a palm sized jade screen. The mouth of the bottle was facing the spirit eater, twisted a formula, and said softly, "close!"

 Chapter 902

    The energy around the spirit eater surges wildly and turns into a tide.


    A moment later, hundreds of spirit eating insects were all collected into the jade bottle.


    Lu Xuan took back her hand. She didn''t know where the jade bottle was put by her.


    "Your magic weapon is good. You can collect this kind of insect."


    "That''s not a magic weapon, but ordinary equipment."


    "Since it''s ordinary equipment, it''s better to give one to me."


    Tang Tianlin seems to be a child who hasn''t met. He is particularly curious about what Lu Xuan has.


    He guessed Lu Xuan''s identity and knew that Lu Xuan, like Qi Lin, should be from the xuanhuang world.


    People in the xuanhuang world can sell anything at a high price on the earth.


    Even if Lu Xuan''s jade bottle is just ordinary equipment, it also has some strange places. For example, it can be enlarged and reduced and easily put in the bag.


    It''s inconvenient to hold the blue sea and blue sky bow in your hand.


    Lu Xuan only thought he was greedy for petty gains. "I''ll give it to you. You can''t use it. Later, collect the immortal fire first."


    The three continued to move forward, and a small grave bag appeared in front of them. The grave bag sent out blue and faint flames, which looked like a ghost fire.


    "This is the immortal fire."


    Tang Tianlin looked at the flame in surprise. The flame was about half a meter high and ten centimeters in diameter. When he approached it, he would find it floating in the air, about ten centimeters from the top of the grave.


    Lu Xuan took out a bamboo tube from her bag. The bamboo tube was only the size of a brush and handed it to Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin''s nest obviously felt that the bamboo tube was very heavy in his hand. "Is this bamboo tube carved with Ming patterns?"


    Lu Xuan looked at him in surprise. "Do you know Ming Wen?"


    The body of the bamboo tube is much larger than what you actually see. It depicts the inscription patterns that change the size. Using Lingli can make the bamboo tube smaller and easy to carry.


    "Put the mouth of the bamboo tube under the spiritual fire, and the spiritual fire will be absorbed automatically. Go and try."


    Lu Xuan didn''t explain too much. It''s important to collect immortal fire. This immortal fire is of great value even in the xuanhuang world.


    Tang Tianlin approached the fire with a bamboo tube.


    At a distance of one meter from the fire source, there is no feeling. If ordinary people see this scene, they will only feel afraid and think it''s a ghost.


    For example, Qiao Yu was scared to death and her delicate body was shaking.


    When Tang Tianlin was close to the fire source and only half a meter was left, the surrounding temperature suddenly increased. Even if he wanted to move forward for another half a minute, he had to bear a strong burning pain.


    It''s really not so easy to collect the immortal fire.


    Even Lu Xuan can''t charge it, so she needs Tang Tianlin.


    Ordinary people standing in Tang Tianlin''s position may be burned in an instant.


    Only the flesh is strong enough to withstand the temperature of the flame.


    Tang Tianlin took a deep breath and had to use Yuan Li to protect his body. Only then did he move forward proudly.


    For the master of Yuanying realm, it is not difficult to collect immortal spirit fire.


    He put the bamboo tube under the fire, and the clothes on his arm were burned up in an instant and turned into flames. Even if Yuan Li resisted, the whole arm was still red and wanted to melt.


    A suction force is released from the bamboo tube.


    Under the action of suction, the fire source slowly sank into the bamboo tube. The whole process lasted nearly ten minutes before the whole fire source was completely sucked into the bamboo tube.


    Tang Tianlin exhaled and closed the lid.


    "It''s done."


    Lu Xuan was also very nervous just now. Even if Tang Tianlin''s body was strong, she was not fully sure. She had been running the spiritual power. If Tang Tianlin couldn''t bear the power of spiritual fire, she needed to rescue Tang Tianlin quickly.


    After her success, she breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "I really didn''t read you wrong."


    Tang Tianlin saw that the immortal spirit fire needed a body supported by Yuan Li to get close, that is to say, Lu Xuan couldn''t take it without him.


    "Let''s go back and refine the ware first?"


    He wanted to try the power of immortal fire.


    Lu Xuan said, "don''t worry. Give me the immortal fire first."


    Tang Tianlin raised his lips, "Mr. Lu, the immortal fire is so valuable, I''m afraid it''s worth tens of millions. I''ll give it to you like this. I always feel a little at a loss."


    Lu Xuan''s face suddenly changed, and she knew in her heart that Tang Tianlin could not control the immortal spirit fire so easily.


    However, she made preparations in advance and signed a contract with Tang Tianlin. According to the contents of their contract, the immortal spirit fire collected should belong to her.


    "Why are you like this? The spirit fire was discovered by President Lu and brought us here. Moreover, President Lu cleaned up those spirit eating insects just now, and President Lu gave you the container to collect the spirit fire. What do you mean now?"


    Before Lu Xuan could speak, Qiao Yu couldn''t help it.


    She didn''t know what Tang Tianlin meant. She just wanted to swallow the spiritual fire.


    Tang Tianlin said with a smile, "you''re all right, but you don''t know the difficulty of collecting immortal spiritual fire. You should be able to do what you just said, but if you want to get close to spiritual fire, you can''t find a more powerful person except me."


    "You overestimate yourself. President Lu just gives you a chance to cultivate you. Do you really think you can''t charge immortal spiritual fire without you?"


    Qiao Yu didn''t understand the attribute of immortal fire. It''s not surprising to say such a thing.


    Lu Xuan''s face was cold: "you''re right. It''s very difficult to collect the immortal spirit fire. I''ll praise you well, but according to the contract, you should give me the immortal spirit fire. It''s no use staying with you."


    Tang Tianlin shook his head. It''s not useless not to destroy the soul fire. In fact, he has a way to refine the soul fire and even release it in battle.


    After refining, Linghuo became his trump card. It was released unexpectedly in the battle and had the effect of reversing heaven and earth.


    The value of immortal spiritual fire can even exceed the cultivation equipment and magic weapon.


    If it wasn''t for reason, he could leave directly with immortal fire, and pull Hei Luxuan.


    "The contract goes without saying. Whether you are willing to abide by the contract depends on my mood. Your business does not have an official license from China. It is a gray industry. It''s naive to want to use the contract to restrict me."


    Tang Tianlin said the scoundrel.


    Lu Xuan turned white and grinned with anger, "you..."


    She thought she could bind Tang Tianlin with a contract. Unexpectedly, the earth people are so cunning and unreasonable.


    "Mr. Lu, in fact, we can talk. If I want to swallow the spiritual fire and run away directly, you can''t keep me."


    Tang Tianlin sent a friendly signal.


    He is not the kind of person who does not break the means in order to become strong. He can''t do some things.


    Lu Xuan''s face was still dignified.


    Qiao Yu couldn''t press Nai. "President Lu, this man is so hateful. He said we can''t keep him. I really don''t believe it. How powerful is a man who hasn''t even opened his spiritual pulse?"

 Chapter 903

    Qiao Yu opened the spiritual pulse. Under the guidance of Lu Xuan, he also mastered a martial arts skill. His cultivation has reached the third level in the middle of gas refining. He can reach the later stage of gas refining only one step away.


    Xia Hai is a master.


    She showed her martial arts skills and was ready to attack Tang Tianlin at any time.


    Lu Xuan held her down and looked at Tang Tianlin: "what do you want?"


    For Lu Xuan, immortal fire is valuable, but it is not useful at present. In her eyes, Tang Tianlin is more important than immortal fire.


    What annoys her is that Tang Tianlin doesn''t follow the rules. She can''t control it at all. Even if she cooperates, she should always be on guard against Tang Tianlin, which is obviously unfavorable to her development.


    She came to the earth mainly to make achievements, so that when she returned to the xuanhuang world and held a family meeting, she could represent her father and obtain a certain voice in the refining sect.


    Tang Tianlin is both an opportunity and a great risk.


    As for Tang Tianlin''s behavior of threatening her with Linghuo at this time, there is no doubt that the risk is greater than the opportunity.


    In fact, this is why she doesn''t know Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin has always been very good to his partners, especially to beautiful women. He is famous for his generosity. As long as he really brings benefits to Tang Tianlin, how can Tang Tianlin treat her badly?


    "I want your shares in the production company."


    Tang Tianlin said.


    "You dream!"


    Qiao Yu scolded that she didn''t have any shares in the company, not to mention that she opened the spiritual pulse.


    If it weren''t for her knowing Tang Yi, Tang Tianlin would have to shut her up.


    Lu Xuan hesitated.


    "Take your time. I''ll go home first."


    Tang Tianlin raises his legs to leave. He originally wanted to borrow Lu Xuan''s company venue, but now the negotiations are not close. He can go home and make trouble himself.


    In the ancestral land of the Tang family and the Taoist temple of the Qing emperor, if you don''t extinguish the spiritual fire, you may have unexpected goods.


    "Wait, you can talk about the shares you want."


    Lu Xuan was pretty and frowned slightly. Finally, she lowered her posture. Her accomplishments were only in the foundation period. She couldn''t walk horizontally on the earth. Sometimes she had to bow her head.


    "President Lu."


    Qiao Yu looked at Lu Xuan helplessly.


    Lu Xuan said, "I have my own discretion. Don''t mind our business."


    It can also be seen from her attitude towards Qiao Yu that she is a newcomer and is not good at managing an enterprise team. You should know that Qiao Yu originally planned to be just her assistant, but the relationship between them has become the same as that of her best friend.


    An assistant speaks more than the president. It''s strange that there''s no problem.


    Tang Tianlin smiled. "In that case, let''s go back to the company first. Let''s close the door and talk slowly."


    Lu Xuan didn''t say anything and walked out quickly.


    Qiao Yu stared at Tang Tianlin and didn''t say what he wanted to say after all.


    Tang Tianlin followed up and walked side by side with Lu Xuan.


    When he arrived at the company, Tang Tianlin was not polite. "I''ll stay here tonight and arrange a bedroom for me."


    He is careless and has a virtue with his boss.


    Lu Xuan held her breath and took him to a lounge on the third floor.


    The lounge is well arranged, almost like a luxury hotel. This is the dormitory prepared by Lu Xuan for the employees.


    "It''s really not poked here, Mr. Lu. Will you live here with me tonight?"


    "You die!"


    Lu Xuan was so ashamed that Tang Tianlin didn''t bully her. He dared to flirt with her.


    Tang Tianlin said, "close the door and let''s talk about cooperative shares."


    Lu Xuan said coldly, "if you want to talk, go to the conference room."


    "There''s a meeting room."


    "We are a regular company. What do you think it is!"


    "It''s still a regular company. Do you have a business license?"


    Lu Xuan''s face turned black. Naturally, she didn''t do it. The 10 million start-up funds were mainly used to repair the house.


    Tang Tianlin stopped teasing her and said, "you can''t manage the company. I want 51% of the shares. I''ll help you manage the company. Just sit and collect the money."


    Lu Xuan''s mouth widened and she could plug an egg. Originally, she didn''t think it was a big problem to give Tang Tianlin shares. However, her bottom line was 20% shares, so she couldn''t have more.


    However, Tang Tianlin opened his mouth at the lion, directly asked for 51 shares and directly took control of the company.


    But I''m so angry.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    She stared at Tang Tianlin with cold eyes.


    Tang Tianlin said, "I''m not kidding. I''m serious."


    "Then you just want to die. You know, I tolerated you because I thought you were a talent, but you provoked my bottom line, that is to die."


    She said confidently, but she had a feeling that she was leading wolves into the house.


    Can you really kill Tang Tianlin?


    Her confidence is all fake.


    Tang Tianlin said, "I''m serious. Your company can''t even compare with one tenth of the Tang family. Do you want to compare with me? Your temple is too small to hold my big Buddha. I can spend 200 million on a cat. It''s really not good. I can spend money to buy your company. You can do things for me."


    After knowing the details of Lu Xuan, Tang Tianlin was no longer polite and directly turned to the guest.


    A tool refiner in the xuanhuang realm, during the foundation period, is still very useful.


    "Hahaha, hahaha, the Tang family is coming to an end. I think you''re poor to recruit you. I''m really angry if you say these reckless words!"


    "In that case, we might as well make a bet. If the Tang family is not finished, you will give me 51% of the company''s shares and be my subordinate. If the Tang family is finished, I don''t want shares and work for you for nothing. Dare you bet?"


    "OK! I''ll bet with you."


    Lu Xuan agreed and was afraid that Tang Tianlin would repent. She knew the means of Wudao Tiangong.


    Wudao heavenly palace has set up a branch in Xidu. According to the way of Wudao heavenly palace, agent families will be trained in major urban areas in the south of the Yangtze River.


    The Zhou family is the agent family selected by Wudao heavenly palace.


    Tang Tianlin has offended the Zhou family today. Within a month, the Zhou family will completely defeat the Tang family and become the king of Xia Hai instead.


    Tang Tianlin said, "we have to limit a time. How about a month?"


    Lu Xuan almost laughed. Tang Tianlin just walked into the pit step by step.


    "OK, just a month."


    Tang Tianlin then took out the immortal fire. "You found this thing. I''ll give it to you now, but I''ll use it myself next time. It''s of great use to me."


    Lu Xuan grabbed the bamboo tube.


    After checking, he looked at Tang Tianlin gently.


    Tang Tianlin actually returned the immortal spirit fire to her. This feeling of recovery is much more interesting than getting it directly.


    Instead, she felt a sense of gratitude to Tang Tianlin.


    "If you''re still trustworthy, wait a month and see the results!"

 Chapter 904

    In a month''s time, Tang Tianlin had to break through. He became sleepy for too long in the early stage of foundation construction.


    Secondly, he should start the layout and cultivation business. He has a secret medicine stove and a refining stove in his hand.


    We must refine as many pills and equipment as possible.


    However, raw materials are not so easy to obtain for both alchemy and refining tools.


    Lu Xuan held a second-class gas refining furnace, but he didn''t refine the equipment. The main reason was that he didn''t have the raw materials for refining the equipment.


    Tang Tianlin slept in Lu Xuan''s company. He got up early the next day and found that Lu Xuan and Qiao Yu were sleeping in.


    "The sun is on your ass, and you''re still sleeping. How do you become a boss?"


    He slapped Lu Xuan''s ass mercilessly.


    "Oh!"


    Lu Xuan woke up with a cry and hurriedly pulled on the quilt to cover her body.


    She was wearing pajamas, but the pajamas were quite thin. She stared at Tang Tianlin and grinned with anger.


    "How did you get in?"


    "You didn''t close the door yourself. Didn''t you deliberately open it and wait for me to come in?"


    Tang Tianlin smiled.


    Lu Xuan remembered that she had closed the door.


    "You get out!"


    In fact, Tang Tianlin doesn''t want to rush into her boudoir, but she and Qiao Yu are lazier than each other. Tang Tianlin can''t wait to refine weapons. Otherwise, what does he do in the company? So far, the company has only three of them. They can''t work without waking them up.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m not interested in small ass eggs. Get up quickly."


    After a word, Tang Tianlin left the room. He jumped directly into the yard from the third floor.


    There are many sand and stone heaps in the yard. These sand and stone heaps contain all kinds of refining materials, but the quantity is quite rare. A 100 kg sand and stone pile can only refine one or two refining materials at most.


    And it takes a lot of energy.


    This kind of dirty work is tiring. Lu Xuan doesn''t intend to do it herself.


    After more than an hour of ink, Lu Xuan and Qiao Yucai put on their clothes and officially walked down the stairs.


    She stared at Tang Tianlin and wanted to start with Tang Tianlin. "If you dare to break into my room next time, I''ll break your legs."


    Tang Tianlin said with a smile, "I''m afraid you can''t bear it."


    "You..."


    "Should we start?"


    Lu Xuan''s eyes turned, "yes, it''s time to start. Your task today is to extract a kilogram of spiritual iron from these sand and stone piles."


    Spirit iron is the basic material for making equipment.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t say much.


    Refine spirit iron from sand and stone according to Lu Xuan''s instructions.


    Half a day later, he finished it.


    Lu Xuan was stunned. If she was just a pure physical cultivator and didn''t use Reiki, it would be difficult to refine the spiritual iron in ten days and a half months. Originally, she wanted to torture Tang Tianlin with dirty work. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin directly exceeded her goal.


    Facing the two catties of spiritual iron.


    She raised her head and looked at Tang Tianlin meaningfully. A pair of insight eyes penetrated Tang Tianlin''s clothes and carefully observed Tang Tianlin''s body.


    Indeed, there was no spiritual pulse, but Tang Tianlin''s body seemed to be wrapped in a layer of fog.


    Is Tang Tianlin not without spiritual pulse, but a strong man above the golden elixir period?


    The golden elixir is strong, and the spirit pulse is hidden.


    "Boss, I''ve finished it. When will you start refining? I ordered the first refined equipment."


    Tang Tianlin needs a piece of equipment that can be upgraded to the best quality. Such equipment can also be strengthened and fused in the later stage. Even if his realm continues to be upgraded to the realm of God, he can use it.


    "What equipment do you want?"


    Lu Xuan narrowed her eyes.


    "It''s better to be a bow and arrow, which can be refined into the body."


    "If you want to refine into your body, you need at least Yuanli, the master of Yuanying territory. Your ambition is not small."


    Tang Tianlin said: "refining into the body is a matter of the future. First help me build a top-grade bow and arrow that can be upgraded. The price is easy to discuss."


    Lu Xuan thought Tang Tianlin couldn''t see through. She simply didn''t think about what he wanted to do with his bow and arrow.


    "If you want a bow and arrow, you need at least hundreds of kilograms of spiritual iron. If you want the best and can be upgraded, you also need to add Xuanjin and Lingyu. I''m looking for these materials."


    A mature cultivation equipment needs spiritual iron, dark gold, spiritual jade and equipment drawings.


    The most important thing is the equipment drawing. Only the weapon refiner can depict the equipment drawing, which is Lu Xuan''s biggest card.


    To make a bow and arrow, you need a drawing of the bow and arrow.


    Tang Tianlin frowned and was looking for what he meant?


    "No, no, you don''t have any materials when you start a company?"


    Lu Xuan was not ashamed. "If I made a piece of equipment, it would be worth more than 100 million. If it was so easy, wouldn''t I have become a billionaire long ago?"


    Tang Tianlin had to be patient. "Where are Xuanjin and Lingyu? Can you make equipment as long as you find these two again?"


    Lu Xuan said, "lingtie is not enough. You don''t have a professional supplier on earth. We can only mine it ourselves."


    Tang Tianlin looked black. "Do you mean I have to be a miner?"


    "You don''t have to be a miner in person. I already know the location of the lingtie branch. You and Qiao Yu go to recruit people today and form a mining team of ten people. We can mine tomorrow. We have to hoard a lot of lingtie. Lingtie is the most basic material. Xuanjin and Lingyu can be changed by myself."


    Tang Tianlin didn''t recruit anyone. He couldn''t recruit anyone if he wanted to, given the popularity and location of his company.


    There was a mining company under the Tang family. He directly asked Tang Yi for a mining team and started construction on the same day.


    At the corner of an unknown mountain not far from their company, the branch has a large number of spiritual iron.


    More than ten tons of raw materials were mined on the same day.


    Lu Xuan''s small yard couldn''t hold so many raw materials at all. Tang Tianlin used the relationship of the Tang family to rent a warehouse nearby and put the raw materials in.


    Subsequently, Tang Tianlin arranged Tang Yi to register a new mining company, contracted all the mines rich in lingtie, and was specially responsible for the mining of lingtie.


    At this time, most people do not know the real value of spiritual iron.


    Although it is important to be a craftsman, a craftsman can be cultivated slowly. Spiritual iron and other basic materials are the source of cultivation equipment.


    Refining spiritual iron from raw materials is also a job that takes time and energy. Tang Tianlin naturally can''t spend time on it.


    He also summoned a group of people in the Tang family who had opened the spiritual pulse and taught them the method of refining spiritual iron. Under the efficiency of these people, ten workers can only refine about one kilogram of spiritual iron a day.


    However, it is also good for their cultivation to divide the refining iron. They work hard every day. They don''t need other cultivation. After a month, their cultivation can also be improved to a small level.


    The smelting of lingtie was handed over to the mining company.


    Tang Tianlin returned to his ancestral land and found the cat.


    "What do you want to do when you run to xiahai?"

 Chapter 905

    This is not an ordinary cat. It can talk, and it appears twice in Tang Tianlin''s vision from Wucheng to xiahai. Obviously, it is no coincidence.


    Tang Tianlin spent 200 million to buy it, but he didn''t want to use it as a pet.


    "Did you finally notice Ben Sheng?"


    The cat''s tone was quite arrogant.


    "Come on, what do you want to do?"


    "What do you want to do? You are Ben Sheng''s pet. Naturally, I will follow you."


    "Who is your pet? Are you drunk?"


    "I''m lucky that I stole my mobile phone and gave it to you. If you don''t be my pet, why should I give it to you? Is it difficult? The first person in the earth world wants to default?"


    The little white cat bared its teeth at Tang Tianlin and mentioned the old story.


    Tang Tianlin''s face turned black. "First, you gave me wan Huihui''s mobile phone yourself. I didn''t promise to be your pet. Second, you just wanted to pit me. I was beaten. I haven''t cleaned you up yet. Do you still have the face to say I''m in default?"


    The little white cat''s eyes dribbled, "you are now under siege and may be surrounded and killed by the practitioners of the xuanhuang world at any time. Aren''t you afraid? If you become my pet, you may live."


    Tang Tianlin''s current situation is really not very good. His identity can hardly be hidden. Those powerful monks in the xuanhuang world can''t let him go, especially the relatives and friends of Yejing and Shanghao.


    If another person hears the words of white cat, he may choose to obey.


    Tang Tianlin refused the white cat without thinking, "you''re dreaming."


    As he spoke, he picked up the white cat.


    "You... You quickly let Ben Sheng go!"


    The white cat couldn''t move in Tang Tianlin''s hands, not because she didn''t have enough accomplishments, but because she was suppressed. Her body is not a cat. After becoming a cat, her power can''t be exerted at all.


    Tang Tianlin was indifferent and didn''t even think about letting her go. "I spent 200 million on you. You''d better prove that you are worth the money, otherwise, I promise to make your life worse than death."


    "You..."


    The white cat was so angry that Tang Tianlin, an asshole, dared to treat her like this. Her body expanded like an angry puffer fish.


    Big eyes glared at Tang Tianlin as if a tiger wanted to eat people.


    "You bastard, let go of me and dare to bully Ben Sheng. You can''t die!"


    The white cat barked.


    Tang Tianlin ignored her threat, pinched her neck and forced him to ask, "who let you follow me?"


    "Who can command Ben Sheng? Follow you, just because you are Ben Sheng''s pet."


    "How dare a waste cat dream of being my master?"


    Tang Tianlin was speechless. Seeing that he couldn''t ask anything, he threw it into Tang''s Medical Biography.


    The inner space of Tang''s Medical Biography is an empty world.


    Next, Tang Tianlin continued to practice in zudi. His realm reached the bottleneck. If he wants to break through, he must use drugs.


    If you can have four product Yuanying pills, it will be easy to break through.


    In the inner volume of Tang''s Medical Biography, he found the refining method of the four grade Yuanying pill, which requires three materials in total. The first is the yuan milk of the master Yuanying, the second is the Yuan Stone, and the third is the yuan liquid. Only after refining in the four grade secret medicine furnace can he have the opportunity to refine the four grade Yuanying pill.


    One day passed outside, and two days passed in Tang''s Medical Biography.


    "Let me out, let me out..."


    What cats fear most is boredom.


    Now the little white cat finally believes what Tang Tianlin said that life is better than death.


    "Let me out quickly. The value this saint can bring is more than 200 million. It''s outrageous for you to keep this Saint here. Ah, let me out..."


    The voice of the little white cat came from the inner space.


    Tang Tianlin heard that the beast was soft.


    In fact, he didn''t think of the means to make the white cat live worse than death. He locked it in the inner space of Tang''s Medical Biography. He just thought that the cat might play a role. Unexpectedly, he softened so soon.


    "If I want to let you out, I have to prove your value."


    Tang Tianlin''s voice came from the outside. Hearing this voice, the little white cat was happy and finally agreed to talk to Ben Sheng.


    She even wanted to say, "whatever you want, don''t ignore others!"


    "Tang Tianlin, you don''t want to know why LV Ling threw you into the underpass? What happened after you were unconscious?"


    She listened to the dialogue between Tang Tianlin and Qi Lin and knew that Tang Tianlin was very concerned about this issue.


    Sure enough, after this question was thrown out, Tang Tianlin had great interest.


    "You know?"


    After Tang Tianlin woke up from the underpass, he soon met the little white cat. Maybe the white cat had something to do with LV Ling.


    "Of course I know, but you have to release Ben Sheng before you can tell you."


    Tang Tianlin thought for a moment. He was not afraid of the cat running away. In the ancestral temple of the Tang family and the Qingdi Taoist temple, his strength could be brought into full play, and the cat could not turn over the storm.


    "If you''re useless, I''ll keep locking you in."


    The white cat escaped from Tang''s Medical Biography and stretched, "in fact, the situation at that time was..."


    She said, her legs suddenly kicked, her body jumped high and rushed out.


    "Still want to run, come back!"


    Tang Tianlin grabbed his hands out of thin air, and a group of more than ten feet of spiritual power burst out between his palms, firmly trapping the white cat''s body.


    With a gentle pull, the white cat fell to the ground.


    "Oh, what are you doing!"


    After the white cat landed, he took the lead in questioning Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin''s face was dark. "If you play smart with me again, you will end up miserable!"


    While grinding his teeth, the white cat said angrily, "I''m just moving my muscles and bones. Why are you so fierce to me!"


    "Do you think I''m a three-year-old?"


    Moving muscles and bones will deliberately grind haw''s words?


    The white cat rolled its eyes, "Don''t you just want to know why LV Ling left you in the underpass? You were seriously injured and unconscious at that time. You just fled to a small city in the north of the river. LV Ling wasted a lot of energy in order to heal you. She had to supplement yuan Qi pill to continue to treat you. Yuan Qi pill was only available in Wudao heavenly palace office in Wucheng. She didn''t hesitate to take risks to come to Wudao heavenly palace office It took a lot of money to buy the vitality pill from the person in charge of Wucheng, but unexpectedly, it was watched by the people of Wudao heavenly palace. In order to avoid hunting, you had to abandon you in the underground passage and go to the western world alone. "


    Tang Tianlin listened carefully. He always felt that the white cat didn''t know anything and was making up a story.


    "What are you doing looking at me like that?"


    Tang Tianlin suddenly shot, grabbed her neck and threw her into Tang''s Medical Biography.


    "Asshole, liar, let me out. You promised to let me out. You locked me up in this damn place again."


    The white cat rolls around.


    Tang Tianlin mixed his voice ruthlessly: "what you just said is of little value. With this information, you can''t buy your freedom."


    He spent 200 million to buy the cat. If he can''t get his money back, he will feel blood loss.

 Chapter 906

    "You... You... Rogue!"


    The white cat was so angry that he didn''t expect an earth human to hold him.


    "If Ben Sheng hadn''t been trapped in the cat, do you think you could deal with me?"


    She whispered.


    "You are not a cat?"


    "Are you stupid? How can a cat talk to people?"


    The white cat stood in the inner world with her forelegs crossed, straightened her waist and talked to Tang Tianlin.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m one of the Seven Saints of heaven, the ancient smoke saint. Don''t you quickly release this saint and be his pet?"


    The Seven Saints of the heavenly way are the Seven Saints of the heavenly way sect. Their accomplishments are all above the realm of Yuanying, and LV Ling is one of them.


    Tiandaozong is known as the most powerful force in the xuanhuang world. If the white cat doesn''t lie, her background can be greater than the leader of Wudao Tiangong and others.


    After all, Tao impermanence is only a preacher on earth, and its status is only equivalent to a saint in the Wudao heavenly palace of the xuanhuang world.


    "If you are one of the Seven Saints of the heavenly way, then I am the Lord of the heavenly way."


    Tang Tianlin naturally didn''t believe him.


    "Do you want to be the patriarch? In fact, there is no way. If you are my pet, I promise you can be the patriarch!"


    The little white cat patted his chest.


    She learned to be smart this time. Before, she let Tang Tianlin be a pet. The only condition was that she had a chance to let Tang Tianlin live.


    Tang Tianlin naturally ignored her.


    This time, she directly assured Tang Tianlin to become the patriarch.


    Although she was bragging at a glance, she was so confident that even Tang Tianlin had to think about the possibility of such a thing.


    "You brag and don''t draft? I think you want to stay in it all your life."


    "Who boasted? Being a leader is not enough. You are the Heavenly Master in the book of destiny. You have a good chance to be the leader of the heavenly sect. It''s a pity that you were born on earth, but you became my pet. I can teach you the secrets of the heavenly sect and make you a disciple of the heavenly sect. Later, as long as you work hard, it''s not difficult to be the leader Love, with me and LV Ling supporting you, the foundation of tiandaozong is not shallow. "


    Hearing this, Tang Tianlin was stunned. The guy had a nose and eyes. He almost believed it.


    "Are you really the saint of Tiandao sect?"


    "Can I lie to you?"


    "Then how did you become a cat? Besides, I thought LV Ling was weak enough. You are weaker than LV Ling. Is Tiandao sect really the largest force in the xuanhuang world?"


    The little white cat grinned and said, "who says I''m weak? I just... Hum, when the real body comes, one finger can crush you into powder."


    Tang Tianlin suddenly realized, "it turns out that you are just an idea of the saint. No wonder..."


    The little white cat is indeed an idea of Gu Yan.


    Gu Yan and LV Ling are like sisters. The tiandaozong appointed LV Ling to supervise the earth. In fact, it is purely for the sake of going through the motions. Gu Yan separated an idea to follow LV Ling to the earth, mainly to avoid the pursuit of other forces.


    "Smelly boy, don''t let me go, we''re here to help you!"


    Gu Yan saw that Tang Tianlin believed her identity and straightened her waist.


    "Help me? You tiandaozong took 30% of my assets. You''re the one who took the most money from me. Dare you say you''re helping me?"


    This


    Gu Yan was stunned. It is true that tiandaozong participated in the action of dividing up Tang Tianlin''s assets.


    In fact, tiandaozong did not want to do such a bandit thing. Tang Tianlin''s 30% assets could not move tiandaozong at all.


    "Tiandaozong did take 30% of your assets, but this is not what tiandaozong wanted, but what Zhong Haowen gave. Of course, Zhong Haowen also had to give. After all, opening the channel between the earth and the xuanhuang world requires tiandaozong to issue a license."


    Tang Tianlin more and more dizzy, "listen to your tone, you tiandaozong seem to be very wronged."


    "Hum, you mean to say that if you didn''t kill the people in the xuanhuang world and provoke the xuanhuang world, how could tiandaozong be so embarrassed."


    "You people from the xuanhuang world come to our earth to do evil. I can''t kill them yet?"


    Tang Tianlin also has a temper.


    But Gu Yan also has a temper. "You should understand that the universe has always been the law of the jungle. You can have temporary peace only because you have entered a period of peace, but greater unrest is brewing. Because of your recklessness, unrest may come ahead of time."


    Tang Tianlin thought silently.


    By searching the memory of the weapon spirit of King Jinzhong of the Ming Dynasty, he also knew something about the xuanhuang world.


    But after all, King Jinzhong of the Ming Dynasty is only an object, and his understanding is very limited.


    He changed a question: "since LV Ling is a member of Tiandao sect, how dare the people of Wudao Tiangong chase her?"


    "Of course, people in Wudao heavenly palace dare not, but people in the black market can, and people in killer organizations can."


    "Black market?"


    "Zhang Jianxin is a man in the black market. The black market and Tongtian demon sect are organizations that openly disobey tiandaozong. They oppose tiandaozong everywhere. In the xuanhuang Kingdom, they don''t dare to kill a saint, but when they come to the earth, they don''t worry about being punished if they want to kill a saint. The rules of the xuanhuang kingdom can''t restrict things on the earth."


    "Lv Ling, known as one of the Seven Saints, is the top power of tiandaozong, but his strength is not very good. I''m afraid tiandaozong can''t control other forces by you?"


    The white cat stared at Tang Tianlin: "you said that younger martial sister Lu''s strength is not very good. Is your strength very strong?"


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "I really want to fight with LV Ling now. I don''t know whether it''s strong or not. I have to fight."


    Now he has mastered three martial arts, and his use of Yuan force is more than twice as strong as before. Even without weapons, he can touch LV Ling with his flesh.


    "Tang Tianlin, don''t always think about fighting us. If you die, the earth may fall and completely become a colonial star in the dark and yellow world. But you don''t know the danger you are in."


    Tang Tianlin frowned. The words behind the white cat became more and more sincere. It seemed to be true.


    "Wudao heavenly palace, Jianzong and Xiaoyao sect, these three forces are not subject to you. Why do they need the permission of tiandaozong when they come to the earth?"


    "Let''s start with the history of the xuanhuang world. Thirty thousand years ago, the major forces of the Tiandao sect were in constant war. Our Supreme Master of the Tiandao sect and the great God of Yuanyang fought in all directions to calm all the chaos and unify the xuanhuang world. The six disciples of the great God of Yuanyang created six great powers and occupied six Taoist centers in the xuanhuang world. These six forces are the Tiandao sect, the heavenly palace of Wudao and the sword sect , Xiaoyao sect, Tongtian demon sect and weapon refining sect. Among them, our Tiandao sect obtains the orthodox inheritance of the great God of Yuanyang and grasps the world rules of the whole xuanhuang world, including the channel rules with other worlds. "

 Chapter 907

    Tiandaozong controls the whole world. However, the fact is that tiandaozong''s strong position is no longer there. After 30000 years of development, the pattern of the seven forces has changed.


    The black market and Tongtian demon sect broke with tiandaozong 10000 years ago. Since then, they have not been controlled by tiandaozong and changed tiandaozong''s Tiandao rules. Originally, tiandaozong wanted to hide itself and hide the xuanhuang world in the universe for low-key development. However, due to the black market, some people in the small world can enter the xuanhuang world, and people in the xuanhuang world can also go to other small worlds.


    Before, people who came to the earth came to the earth through the channel of the black market, so cultivation was suppressed.


    In addition to the black market and Tongtian demon sect, although other forces are ostensibly attached to tiandaozong, they have long lost the heart of submission. The most powerful is Wudao Tiangong. Wudao Tiangong nominally obeys tiandaozong, but actually opposes tiandaozong everywhere.


    This time, the night family and the big business royal family, who suffered a great loss in Tang Tianlin''s hands, are all dependent on the power of Wudao Tiangong.


    It is because they forced tiandaozong to open the channel to the earth with a strong position. If tiandaozong does not do so, Wudao Tiangong may take the opportunity to attack and destroy tiandaozong.


    Tiandaozong put forward a request to let the xuanhuang people who went to the earth live in peace with the earth, and Wudao Tiangong agreed.


    But in fact, it''s just an act. They want to do evil on the earth, and tiandaozong can''t restrain them.


    As for Wudao heavenly palace, sending LV Ling as a representative to inspect the earth is not to restrain other forces, but to understand other forces.


    After LV Ling and Tang Tianlin arrive in Wucheng, LV Ling takes risks and gets the vitality pill from the elders of Wudao heavenly palace in Wucheng. The people of Wudao heavenly palace guess that LV Ling is to save Tang Tianlin.


    Because Wudao heavenly palace had colluded with the black market, Zhang Jianxin had already communicated the battle with the people of Wudao heavenly palace.


    Wudao heavenly palace secretly follows LV Ling to find out Tang Tianlin''s position.


    LV Ling had no choice but to throw Tang Tianlin into the underpass to avoid tracking.


    "You should know that the Wudao heavenly palace has ordered that you must be killed. It was when our Tiandao sect asked the Wudao heavenly palace to leave you alive. So far, the Wudao heavenly palace has not openly pursued you, but they can release news and let people from the black market or Tongtian demon sect chase you."


    Gu Yan, who turned into a white cat, solemnly explained the current situation to Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin listened carefully and was thinking about the pattern.


    Seeing his expression, Gu Yan was arrogant again. "Now we should know how good we are to you. Let you be my pet. In fact, it''s cheap for you."


    Tang Tianlin said thoughtfully, "you saved me because you wanted me to unite the forces of the earth world to resist the forces such as Wudao Tiangong and contain them on the earth."


    LV Ling was stunned. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin guessed it so soon.


    If other forces develop well on earth, the status of tiandaozong in the xuanhuang world will be further reduced. Soon, it will no longer be able to control other forces.


    If Wudao Tiangong and others are trapped in the mud of the earth and can''t escape, it will be an opportunity for tiandaozong to rise again.


    Unfortunately, the reality still makes them too sad.


    There are no strong people on earth. Wudao Tiangong and others took control of the whole earth world without a single soldier. The earth almost gave up resistance.


    In the final analysis, Tang Tianlin was too weak. He clamored to unite against the xuanhuang world. As a result, only Zhang Jianxin solved Tang Tianlin.


    When Lu Ling and Gu Yan contacted Tang Tianlin, they just held a glimmer of hope that Tang Tianlin could be useful and bring some trouble to these forces.


    However, she was unwilling to admit that the heavenly Taoist sect needed Tang Tianlin''s help.


    "No, you overestimate yourself. As far as your current strength is concerned, we tiandaozong need to rely on you? The reason why we help you is entirely out of morality. We don''t want to see you bullied. Of course, if you are my pet, I have more reason to protect you. Tao Yi, after all, is a very ethereal thing that may be broken at any time."


    Neither she nor LV Ling wants to be subject to Tang Tianlin.


    Mainly because Tang Tianlin is not strong enough for them to pay attention to.


    Tang Tianlin was not so easy to give in. "I don''t need you to be my pet. We can cooperate equally, and the earth is not so easy to be conquered. At present, we don''t resist. It''s just because the three forces have brought opportunities for truth cultivation to the earth. As long as I have the power to compete with the top powers in the xuanhuang world, I will definitely make those invaders suffer."


    Gu Yanyan''s eyes were rolling. She understood that Tang Tianlin was not so easy to deceive.


    At the same time, he also heard the sincerity in Tang Tianlin''s words.


    "Although your strength is not enough to talk about cooperation with me, for the sake of your sincerity, cooperation is OK, but you have to let me out first. I don''t like this ghost place."


    Tang Tianlin let it out.


    The ancient smoke fell to the ground, stretched out his foot and stepped on the ground. "Although it can''t compare with those places of opportunity, it also has some advantages. If you practice slowly here, you may become a strong person."


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes are deep. The ancestral place of the Tang family is the Taoist place of the Qing emperor. Naturally, there is no need to say more about the benefits. However, it is very difficult to hide here and practice slowly and become a strong person who can compete with those in the xuanhuang world.


    It must be in battle to be really strong.


    Tang Tianlin asked, "the reason why those masters didn''t come to clean me up should be in the places you said?"


    The so-called place of opportunity must also be very dangerous.


    Gu Yan said: "the land of opportunity is not so easy to open. When they come to the earth, they don''t bring equipment, magic weapons, amulets and Ming jade. Without the assistance of these things, their combat power is greatly reduced. Even the top strongmen like Tao impermanence dare not break into some places of opportunity without authorization. They still have a lot of things to prepare."


    Tang Tianlin said, "I also want to get a set of equipment. Do you have a way?"


    Gu flue: "don''t worry about the equipment. I''ll teach you a set of tiandaozong skills first, and then teach you a set of changes. It''s very good for you to hide yourself."


    Tang Tianlin has no affectation. It is impossible for ordinary people to practice two kinds of skills at the same time, but Tang Tianlin is different. He has opened four spiritual veins and can practice four sets of skills at the same time.


    Under the guidance of Gu Yan, he soon learned the orthodox skill Tianzheng haodang skill of Tiandao sect.


    Later, Gu Yan passed on an auxiliary martial art, "demon God change".


    This martial art is a secret skill of tiandaozong. Few people know it. It can change another person''s appearance, hide his accomplishments and change his body.

 Chapter 908

    Tang Tianlin''s cultivation talent is very high. At the beginning, Shang Hao wanted to absorb his talent and inherit it for his own use because he got a magic weapon. At this time, his talent role immediately appeared when he practiced the skills and martial arts taught by Gu Yan.


    Just half a month passed in Tang''s Medical Biography.


    He trained Tianzheng haodang Gong to the fourth level and condensed the second Yuanying.


    At the same time, he also cultivated "demon God change" to Dacheng.


    On this day, Tang Yi came to ancestral land.


    "Young master, something happened."


    Tang Tianlin came out of the book and asked, "what''s up?"


    "There is news from Xidu that Zhou Chang''s realm has been promoted to the foundation period and ranks in the top 10 on the list of accomplishments in Jiangnan province. The Zhou family is now negotiating with the master."


    Zhou Chang was promoted to the foundation period and became one of the top wizards in China.


    In fact, there were not many monks in the foundation period of China.


    But most of them are traditional practitioners, who have practiced for decades before reaching the stage of foundation period.


    Zhou Chang learned the Kung Fu of the martial arts heavenly palace. It took only a month from practicing Qi to building a foundation.


    At present, it has been valued by Wudao heavenly palace.


    The Zhou family was also selected as Xia Hai''s agent.


    Xia Hai shook when he got the news.


    "Tang Zhentian, sign this contract quickly."


    Zhou Yong was not afraid of Tang Zhentian, and his expression was particularly arrogant.


    Beside him stood more than a dozen followers in suits, each of whom was a friar in the period of Qi refining. After Wen shuhuan was destroyed by Tang Yi, he had become a loser.


    But the followers Zhou Yong brought this time were all friars at the peak of Qi refining.


    Zhou Chang made a breakthrough and ranked among the top ten in the cultivation achievement list of Jiangnan province. He got a lot of cultivation resources. The Zhou family spent a lot of money to buy a batch of Qi refining pills, and promoted the ten monks to the peak of Qi refining at one go.


    With this group of monks, the Zhou family naturally acted more recklessly.


    The contract on the table requires the Tang family to package and sell all their industries to the Zhou family.


    The price offered by the Zhou family is one million.


    This is a robbery.


    "Zhou Yong, do you dare to be presumptuous in front of me? If you want to swallow my Tang family, please come out of your Zhou family!"


    Tang Zhentian''s face was livid. He had never been so humiliated in his life.


    Zhou Yong sneered: "Tang Zhentian, what do you think you are? To tell me the truth, if it''s just to buy your Tang family, I''ll send a winding text message to inform you. Zhou Yong came today not only to buy your Tang family, but also to hand over Tang Yi to me!"


    Tang Tianlin''s face changed. Unexpectedly, Zhou Yong was so arrogant!


    Times have changed after all.


    The Zhou family was chosen as their agent by Wudao heavenly palace. It''s really difficult to compete with the Zhou family, even Tang Tianlin


    Tang Zhentian thought of Tang Tianlin.


    The mood is more depressed.


    Even Tang Tianlin could never compete with Wudao heavenly palace.


    Tang Yi is the assistant selected by Tang Tianlin. What does Zhou Yong want Tang Yi to do?


    "Your Zhou family is so powerful."


    A voice came from outside the door.


    Like thunder, it shakes people''s heart.


    Everyone looked at the door.


    More than a dozen monks at the peak of Qi refining period looked like earth. How could this happen?


    They are friars at the peak of Qi refining. In xiahai, they are already the top group of strong men.


    Even Tang Yi, the third change at the peak of Qi refining, can''t suppress them.


    Why can this person make them so terrible just a voice?


    When they didn''t know the power of truth cultivation before, they would only think too much about this inexplicable palpitation.


    However, after entering the cultivation of truth, they know that this invisible power is naturally brought by the breath of the strong.


    The speaker''s cultivation level must be very high, and he did not restrain his prestige, so this oppression was caused.


    Zhou Yong braved the oppression and stared up at Tang Tianlin.


    The last time I saw Tang Tianlin, Tang Tianlin seemed to be just a small role around Tang Yi.


    But at this time, the identities of Tang Tianlin and Tang Yi seem to have been transferred. Tang Tianlin turns into the protagonist and Tang Yi seems to have become an entourage.


    "What are you? Are you here to speak?"


    Zhou Yong shook his mouth and didn''t pay attention to Tang Tianlin.


    "Hum, what am I? I''m the head of the Tang family. Don''t you want to buy our Tang family? Just talk to me."


    Tang Tianlin walked into the conference room and asked Tang Zhentian to say hello. "Grandpa, sit down and have tea. Here you are."


    He didn''t attack immediately. He didn''t bother to stretch out his fingers for mole ants like the Zhou family.


    "Tang Zhentian''s grandson, the master of the Tang family?"


    Zhou Yong is a little confused. The Zhou family is a newly rising aristocrat. They don''t know the Tang family and don''t know Tang Tianlin at all.


    But I saw Tang Yi and Tang Zhentian''s attitude towards Tang Tianlin.


    He understood.


    "I don''t care who is in charge of the Zhou family, I signed the contract."


    Zhou Yong pushed the purchase contract to Tang Tianlin. If the Tang family knew enough about current affairs, it could avoid a lot of trouble.


    Tang Tianlin took a look at the contract.


    "One million yuan wants to buy all the industries of the Tang family. Hahaha, I''m afraid it''s lucky and hard for the Zhou family?"


    Tang Tianlin wanted to laugh.


    He has always been the only one who buys other people''s property at a low price. When is it the turn of cats and dogs to rob him of his property?


    Zhou Yong''s face was gloomy. "Do you really think you can receive one million? To tell you the truth, even this one million is a bad check. If you are the owner of the Tang family, you should sign the contract quickly so as to avoid the destruction of your Tang family."


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes were cold.


    Then he raised his arm and shot out with his majestic strength and big hand, covering Zhou Yong''s head.


    His palm pressed down, and his vigorous hand also pressed down. Zhou Yong''s head was immediately pressed on the table.


    The sudden scene caught the bodyguards off guard and made them look shocked.


    They were stunned.


    "What power is that?"


    "Shouldn''t it be true gang in the foundation period?"


    "No... it''s impossible. Does xiahai have a friar in the second foundation period? I don''t believe it!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people of the Zhou family looked at each other. Although they didn''t want to believe it, no one dared to challenge Tang Tianlin.


    Anyway, Tang Tianlin is too strong.


    In this era, the officials can''t control the internal strife between practitioners. Only the discipline society can manage it, but the discipline society doesn''t touch Xia Hai at all.


    Only Sidu has a branch of the disciplinary committee.


    Zhou Yong was pressed on the table by the vast force. He felt that his head was about to break. The force was as towering as a mountain.


    With the help of cultivation resources, his own cultivation also reached the peak of Qi refining.


    But compared with the power on his head, his strength is like an ant trying to shake a big tree.


    "Damn it, how can this man be so strong? He is even better than Tang Yi."

 Chapter 909

    I thought Tang Yi was the only expert in the Tang family. Unexpectedly, another one is coming out now.


    Last time, Zhou Yong lost one hand by Tang Yi. This time, his head seemed to be crushed.


    "Let go of me..."


    He said fiercely, very unconvinced.


    Tang Tianlin looked very relaxed. Since he was defeated by Zhang Jianxin last time, he didn''t exercise his muscles and bones well and endured it all the time.


    Zhou Yong dared to come today. What''s on the muzzle of the gun?


    "Let go of you, don''t I have no face?"


    He said calmly.


    "Our Zhou family is already the agent family of Wudao heavenly palace in xiahai. If you dare to touch me, you won''t be afraid of the thunder and anger of Wudao heavenly palace?"


    Zhou Yongjie smiled and carried out of the Wudao heavenly palace.


    The Tang family present all looked awe inspiring.


    They know Tang Tianlin is very strong, but how can they compare with Wudao Tiangong?


    "Wudao heavenly palace? I''m really afraid."


    Tang Tianlin said with a smile that he was not as bitter as Tang Yi.


    "Since I know I''m afraid, I won''t let go of Ben Shao?"


    Zhou Yong''s eyes are cruel and kind. Next time, you Tang family will die without a burial place. You can''t turn over forever.


    Tang Tianlin loosened his efforts. "It''s OK to let you go. When you go back, let your Zhou family prepare 100 billion yuan. Don''t blame me for not giving face to Wudao Tiangong at that time!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "100 billion compensation, get it ready for me as soon as possible, and I''ll pick it up at any time."


    Bang!


    Tang Tianlin finished and launched it with one palm.


    Zhou Yong flew away after thinking about it and suddenly hit the wall. His five internal organs shook, almost cracked and fainted.


    "Get out."


    Seeing this, Zhou Yong''s men, after a little hesitation, raised Zhou Yong and quickly left the Tang family.


    ¡­¡­


    "What does that man mean? Why are you afraid of the Zhou family, but let the Zhou family prepare 100 billion?"


    "Hum, he''s just supporting himself. If the Zhou family let Zhou Shao go because they''re afraid of us, what do the Tang family think of him?"


    "He didn''t dare to offend us and didn''t want to lose face in front of his people. Therefore, he could only say some exaggerated words and muddle through."


    "It must be."


    The Zhou family didn''t know what Tang Tianlin wanted to do.


    The people of the Tang family are also puzzled.


    But no one dared to question Tang Tianlin.


    They know that Tang Tianlin was once the king of Jiangnan. He helped the Tang family and achieved a high position among the many forces in Jiangnan.


    After frightening the Zhou family, Tang Tianlin came to Lu Xuan''s manufacturing company.


    Lu Xuan finally found Xuanjin and Lingyu and created a top-grade bow and arrow that can be upgraded.


    Although the quality of bows and arrows is only at the Qi refining level at this time, they can be upgraded continuously. As long as you find the foundation building spirit jade and forge it without extinguishing the spirit fire, you can upgrade to the foundation building bow and arrow.


    Tang Tianlin spent 100 million to buy the bow and arrow.


    This is also the company''s first list.


    After taking the bow and arrow home, he began to refine. Another advantage of the best bow and arrow that can be upgraded is that it is relatively easy to refine. Tang Tianlin quickly refined the bow and arrow into his body by using yuan force.


    For three days in a row, he continued to close the door and improve the art of shooting at the sun. With the help of bows and arrows, he soon promoted the art of shooting at the sun to the realm of great success.


    An arrow can shoot 200 to 300 elephants.


    The name of bow and arrow is bow in the early Yuan Dynasty.


    If the Yuan Chu bow is raised to the Yuan Ying level, it can easily burst out more than 400 elephants.


    What is the concept that an arrow shot is equivalent to 400 elephants rolling out?


    Three days later, he closed the door.


    The first news I received was that the Zhou family was going to hold a celebration.


    In xiahai first building, Haitian building celebrates becoming the agent of xiahai of Wudao Tiangong.


    Tang Tianlin looked up and saw that people were pouring in, as if all the surrounding cities and counties and all three million people around xiahai were pouring in.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Back to the young master, the Zhou family will not only hold a celebration, but also hold a dark forest competition after the celebration."


    "What''s the matter with the dark forest?"


    "Two days ago, an earthquake occurred in the forest below Changsheng mountain. It is speculated that it is a relic of cultivation. It is full of opportunities. There may be spiritual roots. Everyone wants to collect them. The forest in Xuancheng of Zhou family is called dark forest, belonging to Zhou family, but it can be opened to everyone. All practitioners can sign up to participate in, explore and receive the spiritual roots It needs to be turned in and distributed by the Zhou family. Most of the practitioners around xiahai city have signed up, and there are about one million people. "


    Tang Tianlin has been practicing in the inner world of Tang''s Medical Biography these days. He doesn''t feel what is happening outside.


    After hearing Tang Yi''s report, he stepped down and Yuan Li extended from the soles of his feet like roots to the ground.


    It was soon perceived that the so-called dark forest was a Taoist awakening left by the Qing emperor.


    The dark forest is equivalent to an underground city with a wide range, but there is only one entrance.


    The spirit root is the most basic material for refining medicine.


    "I''m the ancestral heritage of the Tang family. They also want to share it. It''s really bold."


    Tang Tianlin sneered.


    "Is it the ancestral heritage of our Tang family?"


    Tang Yi looked at Tang Tianlin curiously.


    Tang Tianlin nodded. "The spirits around xiahai are basically the heritage left by our ancestors. It''s also time to go to the Zhou family to get back 100 billion yuan."


    "Do you really want money from the Zhou family?"


    Tang Yi is also very tough, but she never thought she could ask for money in the hands of the Zhou family.


    Tang Tianlin smiled. "Do you think I''m kidding? Let''s go."


    Haitian building.


    Tang Tianlin brought Tang Yi alone.


    On the square in front of the door, hundreds of thousands of people gathered together. They not only came to congratulate the Zhou family on taking charge of xiahai and becoming the spokesman of xiahai of Wudao heavenly palace, but also came to wait for the dark forest to open.


    All want to go in and look for opportunities.


    Although the ordinary Linggen has not greatly improved their individual. At present, the market price of a Linggen is about 100 yuan, if you can find some more powerful treasures, such as Ganoderma lucidum and Yuanzhong, you can soar to the sky. Although all the truth cultivation resources obtained by the Zhou Xuancheng in the dark forest must be handed over, But they can find a place to hide in the forest and refine those heavenly and earth treasures. After refining, the improvement of cultivation is money.


    Tang Tianlin and Tang Yi go directly to the hotel gate.


    Everyone who goes in needs to show an invitation.


    Not only Xia Hai''s local celebrities, but also celebrities from other surrounding counties and cities have come to congratulate.


    "Gentlemen, please show me your invitation."


    The welcoming lady stopped Tang Tianlin and Tang Yi.


    People''s eyes immediately looked at the past.


    "Want to go in without an invitation? There are really such opportunistic people these days."


    "Today''s celebration banquet of the Zhou family, but there are a lot of Xiuzhen food. It''s not surprising that some people want to get in and cheat on food and drink."


    "Guys, don''t go in and join the fun without an invitation. Go to the square and queue up. Don''t ask for trouble."

 Chapter 910

    Not many people are qualified for the Zhou Jiaqing banquet today.


    The list of banquet guests was carefully selected by the Zhou family.


    At the banquet, both drinks and dishes are valuable cultivation herbs. In order to prepare this banquet, the Zhou family spent a lot of energy to make friends with all cultivation forces around xiahai and consolidate their position in xiahai!


    Among them, three families and three experts are respected.


    The three families are Luo family in Qingxian County, Zhu family in Zhenhai and Hu family in Hucheng.


    The three families sent experts from the foundation period to express their sincerity.


    They all want to establish an alliance with the Zhou family.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin was talking to the base building expert and bandit of the Hu family in tiger city.


    The bandit is a stout man with a fat body and a powerful voice. Although he is advising Tang Tianlin, he unconsciously exudes a momentum.


    The prestige of the foundation period.


    Of course, he didn''t spread this momentum to frighten Tang Tianlin. Tang Tianlin was just a bastard in his eyes. He wanted to frighten others on the scene and show the strength of the Hu family.


    Next to the bandit was a clean-up woman, Hu qinger, a genius cultivated by the Hu family.


    Hu qinger is also a disciple of Wudao heavenly palace in Xidu. He is only an external disciple, but Zhou Chang is already an internal disciple.


    Hu qinger''s visit to the Zhou family this time is naturally ready to make friends with Zhou Chang.


    Because today''s dinner, Zhou Chang will attend and preside over the opening ceremony of the dark forest.


    "I''m here to collect the debt. Please get out and see me in person."


    Tang Tianlin ignored the voices around him and the power of the bandits. In his eyes, the so-called power of the bandits was just like ants standing up.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, his voice rolled like thunder.


    The faces of the people around changed.


    Suddenly understand that Tang Tianlin and Tang Yi are here to make trouble!


    "Well, my power can''t suppress him?"


    The bandit frowned and felt uneasy.


    At this time, someone whispered around. I probably understood that these two people were Xia Hai''s traditional forces and people of the Tang family.


    Knowing their identities, everyone laughed one after another.


    "It turned out that it was the overlord before Xia Hai. You didn''t hold your tail and quit, but you dared to challenge. It''s too much to measure your strength!"


    The bandit sneered.


    Times have changed. How can the big families in the past compare with the new rich?


    Even if the assets of those big families are more than those of Xiuzhen upstarts, but in the future, business is controlled by others everywhere. Do you still want to turn the waves?


    impossible.


    "You two dare to make trouble here. You just don''t pay attention to the Wudao heavenly palace. Second uncle, give them some color to see!"


    Hu qinger''s face looked cold and ordered the bandit.


    Before the people of the Zhou family do it, the people of the Hu family will do it first.


    This, of course, is to express sincerity to the Zhou family.


    Others were stunned when they saw this scene. Damn it, the Zhou family robbed the credit.


    The bandit smiled and said, "Miss, if you don''t say it, I just want to."


    A large number of practitioners have gathered around.


    Someone exclaimed, "the bandit is the first group of strong people who directly stepped into the foundation period after the heaven worship ceremony. He''s going to do it!"


    "Yes, the bandits are born strong. If they weren''t too old, they had already entered the Wudao heavenly palace. These two people provoked in front of the bandits. It can be said that they kicked the steel plate."


    "After all, people should know the current affairs. Don''t think that they used to be overlords. They can always be overlords. Offending the Zhou family is pure death."


    "The Tang family used to be a big family. I heard that the former king of Jiangnan had a great connection with the Tang family. It is understandable that they were reluctant to give up their hegemony."


    The bandit was very confident. When everyone didn''t grow up, he stepped into the foundation building period early. Today, he was just in the limelight and gave full play to his value. Otherwise, after a while, the foundation building experts will go everywhere. I''m afraid he won''t catch up with those rising stars.


    "Boy, it''s the biggest mistake for you to make trouble at the Zhou family."


    The bandit strode towards Tang Tianlin. He didn''t cultivate the martial arts of the system. All the attacks he used were ordinary attacks.


    A pair of big hands like a PU fan fanned Tang Tianlin. The real power surged around him, and the space seemed to be torn apart by his power.


    Tang Tianlin slapped him in the face and stood still. "Want to stand out for the Zhou family? Who gave you courage?"


    Tang Tianlin pointed out and touched his palm.


    Boom!


    The true power around the bandit will fly and annihilate. You know, his power is comparable to ten elephants.


    In other words, Tang Tianlin crushed ten elephants into dust with one finger.


    And it''s not over!


    The yuan force of the fingertip hit the bandit''s chest violently.


    The body of the bandit is like a broken kite and is thrown out.


    Poof!


    He vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Everyone was stunned. What power is this?


    The strong man in the foundation period was defeated by that man?


    Who is he?


    Hu Qing''er was stunned. Then he was so angry that his delicate body trembled, "you... You dare to fight my Hu family. It''s too brave!"


    Tang Tianlin smiled, stretched out his hand, pinched Hu qinger''s neck and lifted her up.


    Hu qinger is also a beauty, but Tang Tianlin has no pity for her. "You are not timid. If you want to stand out for the Zhou family, you should weigh your weight first."


    "I... I''m... Wudao Tiangong disciple... You... You dare to touch me, don''t... Die!"


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes narrowed. It turned out that he was a disciple of Wudao Tiangong. No wonder he was so crazy and dared to come out and die for the Zhou family.


    It''s OK that she doesn''t mention Wudao heavenly palace. If she dares to mention Wudao heavenly palace, will Tang Tianlin let her go easily?


    Wudao heavenly palace took Tang linger and divided up his assets. He and Liang Zi of Wudao heavenly palace had a big fight.


    Seeing his hesitation, everyone thought he was afraid. In the current situation, Wudao heavenly palace is the largest force in the Chinese mainland. Even the official has to submit. Who dares to oppose Wudao heavenly palace.


    Hu Qing''er also thought Tang Tianlin was counselled. He looked arrogant and said, "don''t you let me go?"


    "Let you go? Yes!"


    Tang Tianlin waved his hand, and Hu qinger''s body was blown away. With a bang, she smashed the hotel door. Her body was full of blood marks and fainted.


    The crowd seemed to be grabbed by an invisible hand and stared at Tang Tianlin in shock.


    "How dare he...?"


    meanwhile.


    The people of the Zhou family rushed down. The host of the banquet was Zhou Jie. Zhou Yong was concussed by Tang Tianlin last time and hasn''t come out of the hospital.


    Next to Zhou Jie, there are two boys, one from the Luo family and the other from the Zhu family.


    In addition, hundreds of strong practitioners who had learned martial arts surrounded Tang Tianlin and Tang Yi.


    When Zhou Jie saw the half dead bandits and Hu qinger, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help twitching.


    The Tang family are really fierce.


    He immediately asked someone to take Hu qinger and Hu bandits to the hospital first.


    The Zhou family, the Hu family, the Luo family and the Zhu family have formed an alliance, among which the Zhou family is respected, because Zhou Chang of the Zhou family is already a disciple of the Wudao heavenly palace and has the highest status.

 Chapter 911

    "You two are really brave. I didn''t ask for your trouble, but you sent it to the door?"


    Zhou Jie''s tone was awe inspiring, with the momentum of the owner.


    "Your Zhou family owes me 100 billion, and you owe others a lot of money for these celebrations and buying all kinds of truth repair resources. Do you want to have a better life?"


    Tang Tianlin said without a wave.


    The Zhou family is short of money, but Zhou Chang is the trump card of the disciples in the Wudao heavenly palace. They borrowed a lot of money from many financial institutions.


    Today''s prosperity is made by borrowing money.


    This time the dark forest opened, it was their chance to return home.


    "How old are you? If we owe you 100 billion, we owe you 100 billion? I also say your Tang family owes me 100 billion."


    Zhou Jie smiled.


    People around laughed.


    Everyone flattered: "Miss Zhou is so humorous."


    Tang Tianlin reasoned first. This is his consistent style. "The 100 billion you Zhou family owe me is because you made trouble in the Tang family and caused losses to the Tang family. This 100 billion is compensation. Do you want to default?"


    Everyone looked at each other. The Tang family is really bold.


    I think I want to burn jade and stone.


    Unfortunately, the Zhou family has become a climate. Other people who lend money to the Zhou family will not help Tang Tianlin collect debts together, but will help the Zhou family suppress the Tang family.


    Because only when the Zhou family town oppressed the Tang family and became the first force in xiahai, can they have the money to repay their debts.


    "Don''t waste your breath with you. You two can''t escape if you come today. Take it down!"


    At Zhou Jie''s command, nearly 100 practitioners formed an array to use the array against Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin''s defeat of the bandits shows that Tang Tianlin''s strength is above the foundation period. Although he can win Tang Tianlin by relying on the crowd tactics, he will inevitably cause losses.


    After the formation of the array, the power of hundreds of practitioners can be combined to form the array spirit. Through the array spirit, they fight with Tang Tianlin. Unless Tang Tianlin kills the array spirit, hundreds of practitioners will not be hurt.


    The method of forming an array is obviously related to spiritual awareness. It is to obtain the power of others through spiritual awareness. Unlike real people, the array spirit will be easier to obtain the spiritual awareness of the person who forms the array.


    The array spirit condensed by hundreds of friars in the Qi refining period is as powerful as the golden elixir master.


    "Hundred people destroy the world army array!"


    Some people recognize that this is the basic array of Wudao heavenly palace, the annihilating army array!


    The annihilation army array, which is divided into ten people, a hundred people, a thousand people and ten thousand people, is a basic array. Although it is easy to learn, it is not spread out.


    If you don''t want to cultivate Zhou Jiapei as an agent, you won''t teach this method to the Zhou family.


    If the Zhou family is allowed to condense into a ten thousand people''s array, even the Wudao heavenly palace will feel threatened.


    "The people of the Tang family can''t fly. They are besieged by a hundred people. Even the golden elixir master can''t get away."


    "From the moment they came to the Zhou family to make trouble, they should have the consciousness of falling here."


    "It''s over. From now on, xiahai has no Tang family!"


    Zhou Jie gave an order.


    The array spirit turned into a dragon shaped Qi and jumped at Tang Tianlin.


    Even the two foundation building masters felt their hearts tighten with the towering power.


    The aura is surging wildly around.


    "That''s it?"


    Tang Tianlin only said two words, and then the bow appeared in his hand in the early Yuan Dynasty.


    When an arrow is shot, it roars like a hundred elephants.


    Dragon shaped Qi was crushed into pieces and splashed away.


    Bang bang!


    The people who formed the array only felt their chest shaking and fell to the ground one after another. A moment later, everyone fell down.


    "How could this happen..."


    The people of the Zhou family are stupid.


    "Why can it be so strong?"


    "The hundred people killing the world array was broken by him. Is he a master of the golden elixir?"


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. Apart from the people in the xuanhuang world, where are the golden elixir masters in the world? They should have found the loophole of the array."


    "It''s not easy to find out the loopholes in the array. At this time, the strength is at least the peak of building the foundation."


    Everyone talked and was very confused.


    Zhou Jie''s face turned white.


    The two masters of the Luo family and the Zhu family around him were like great enemies.


    What should I do?


    Now that they have formed an alliance with the Zhou family, they must advance and retreat together today. Moreover, they have supported the Zhou family with tens of millions of funds. If the Zhou family is destroyed, they will never recover their funds and lose blood.


    No matter how strong Tang Tianlin is, we must work together to suppress Tang Tianlin.


    The two masters looked at each other and decided that there was a martial arts heavenly palace behind the Zhou family, which could not be destroyed. At this time, they helped the Zhou family fight Tang Tianlin. Even if they failed, they would benefit in the future.


    Tang Tianlin glanced at the two monks in the foundation period.


    Tang Tianlin saw through their ideas.


    "Do you still want to help the Zhou family? Fools, don''t fix the truth. It just lowers the average intelligence level of the truth world."


    Tang Tianlin said calmly, holding out his hands at the same time.


    The breath of two yuan forces is like two mountains, suppressing the past.


    Two bangs.


    They directly broke their spiritual sea, crushed their spiritual veins and abandoned their path of truth cultivation.


    Finally, Tang Tianlin looked at Zhou Jie.


    Zhou jiejiao''s body trembled in disorder. She couldn''t understand why the Tang family had an expert comparable to the strength of the golden elixir.


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    "Hand over 100 billion and get out of the summer sea. Your Zhou family can still live."


    Wudao heavenly palace robbed Tang Tianlin''s assets. Of course Tang Tianlin had to get them back.


    He knew that the Zhou family couldn''t get so much money, but he wanted to send a signal to others to follow Wudao Tiangong, so he had to be ready for bankruptcy.


    Zhou Jie grabbed the handrail of the stairs and tried to keep her body steady. "It''s Wudao heavenly palace that asked us to be the agent of xiahai. Do you want to fight against Wudao heavenly palace?"


    "What is Wudao heavenly palace? It''s just a group of invaders. I''m in the Chinese mainland, and it''s not up to them to decide!"


    Boom!


    Tang Tianlin said, the people who were still standing felt a supreme dignity, their legs were soft, and all fell to the ground.


    Only Tang Tianlin and Tang Yi are still standing.


    Zhou Jie is paralyzed and sits in front of Tang Tianlin.


    The grand ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven in Wudao heavenly palace made one third of the people open their spiritual veins. In their eyes, it seemed like a God. Tang Tianlin offended the God. Everyone was terrified and worried about divine punishment.


    Tang Tianlin frowned. If he had said such impassioned words before, at least half of the people would support him.


    Not now.


    People in the xuanhuang world help the earth people open their spiritual veins, preach on the earth, and control the official media, so that everyone doesn''t regard them as intruders, but thinks they are good people.


    People in the xuanhuang world are clever.


    In fact, even if they do not open the spiritual pulse through the heaven worship ceremony, with the recovery of the earth''s aura, a large number of people will be able to embark on the path of truth cultivation.


    People all over the world have been cheated.

 Chapter 912

    The xuanhuang world opened the spiritual pulse for one-third of the people in the earth world, which is equivalent to having one-third of the supporters on the earth. This force is too huge.


    However, Tang Tianlin was not afraid.


    It''s not so easy to suppress local forces on earth.


    "You Tang family dare to insult the heavenly palace. Do you really want to go against the sky?"


    At this time, there was a sound of panic outside the door.


    Then an old man and a young man came in.


    The old man has long beard and white hair. He looks like a fairy. There is a bronze medal hanging around his waist, which reads "foreign affairs elder".


    The young one, about 17 or 18 years old, wears expensive clothes and a gold watch, giving people a noble childe''s temperament.


    It''s the old man.


    The second level foreign affairs elder of Wudao Tiangong, Yu Long.


    The people lying on the ground, sitting on the ground and kneeling on the ground suddenly seemed to see the savior when they saw them.


    "Brother Chang, Yu Lao, you finally arrived. Sorry, the party was damaged by the garbage of the two Tang families."


    Zhou Jie said in a trembling voice.


    The young one is Zhou Chang, the top talent of the Zhou family and the top ten expert of Xidu cultivation.


    Although he only has the foundation period, he is different from other foundation period experts such as bandits. As an inner disciple of Wudao heavenly palace and a top genius, he learns the best skills on earth.


    At the same time, his clothes, pants, underwear and accessories are all real equipment. Even some gold elixirs, he can kill more and more.


    "The Tang family has dominated xiahai for more than ten years. I can understand why they are unwilling to be crushed by our Zhou family and do what they do today."


    Zhou Chang came forward and said calmly.


    But there is a unique arrogance. After listening to it, people don''t think he is afraid of things. They all think he is just magnanimous.


    "However, you should never insult the heavenly palace. You break your arms and kneel down to apologize. You can live today."


    Zhou Chang stood with a negative hand to save Tang Tianlin.


    The master of Zhu family''s cultivation of truth said, "Zhou Shao, will it be too cheap for him to do so? Both the bandit and Hu qinger were seriously injured by him. I don''t know whether they will live or die..."


    Zhou Chang said, "you have to forgive others. If you waste his hands, he will be like that all his life."


    Everyone said, "Zhou Shao is too generous."


    "Boy? If you don''t get down, waste your hands and kowtow to admit your mistake."


    "It''s no big deal that you committed a crime and killed your Tang family. Zhou Shao is really lucky to give you a way to live."


    "Zhou Shao is still too kind."


    Tang Tianlin smiled: "that''s very good."


    Zhou Chang looked at him: "I don''t want to hear you say one more word. Speed up."


    "Hahaha, you kneel down, waste your hands, kowtow and apologize. You can live today."


    Tang Tianlin laughed.


    Zhou Chang''s eyes narrowed. "Do you think Ben Shao is afraid of you?"


    Tang Tianlin was too lazy to talk nonsense and punched out.


    Zhou Chang raised his arms.


    The holy tattoos on his clothes lit up constantly, and his amazing defense broke out, which blocked Tang Tianlin''s fist.


    "Zhou Shao, stand back. I''m afraid this son''s strength has been in the later stage of foundation building. I''ll deal with him."


    Yu Long came forward and judged that Tang Tianlin''s strength was only in the later stage of foundation construction, because the strength of Tang Tianlin''s fist was almost the strength in the later stage of foundation construction.


    In fact, Tang Tianlin didn''t exert any force at all. He just wanted to see how much defensive Zhou Chang''s cultivation equipment was.


    The result disappointed him.


    With a little more strength, he could directly turn Zhou Chang''s equipment into powder.


    "Just a foreign affairs elder, dare to compete with me and give way to impermanence. It''s almost the same to come in person."


    Tang Tianlin smiled.


    Yu Long was furious, "arrogant!"


    His fists came out together, and the sheath holy stripe on his arm was activated, surrounded by the light and shadow of spiritual power, like hundreds of elephants rushing towards Tang Tianlin.


    "Elder Yu Long is from the xuanhuang world. His strength in the middle of building the foundation is enough to kill the golden elixir on earth."


    The crowd exclaimed.


    It is said that Yu Long is from the xuanhuang world. Tang Tianlin''s eyes are cold. People from the xuanhuang world are invaders. Today, they dare to pretend to be in front of him, don''t kill them, and keep them for the new year?


    He is no longer merciful.


    Clap one palm on the dragon''s chest.


    Click, click, click.


    Yu Long''s chest bones are broken, his five internal organs are cracked, and his eyes stare like copper bells. He is unwilling to look at Tang Tianlin.


    How could he fall on the earth, a noble xuanhuang man and an elder of Wudao Tiangong?


    "How dare you hurt the elder if you want to die!"


    Zhou Chang could no longer maintain his demeanor. He thought Yu Long was only broken and injured. Unexpectedly, Yu Long''s five internal organs were all broken and did not die. It was just because he was still hanging in one breath. In a moment, he was going to die. It was really strange that he could survive after being hit with all his strength by master Yuanying.


    "Brother Chang, be careful. This man should be a local Jindan expert."


    Zhou Jie thought she saw through Tang Tianlin''s reality and reminded him.


    Zhou Chang said coldly, "it doesn''t matter. I can kill the golden elixir master. He can''t break my defense."


    The people looked cold. They deserved to be the peerless Tianjiao of Jiangnan province. They could kill the golden elixir before they built the foundation. Tang Tianlin was dead.


    Some people also lament that this is the advantage of joining the inner door of Wudao heavenly palace. They have equipment, martial arts skills and various cultivation resources. Can they be comparable to these civilians?


    But the next second.


    Tang Tianlin pointed out that a real Gang broke the air and hit Zhou Chang in the middle of his heart.


    Bang, a violent explosion.


    Zhou Chang''s clothes burst open, and his body was also greatly impacted. He was hit and flew more than ten meters, smashing the counter in the hotel lobby.


    When Zhou Chang got up, he saw that his upper body was completely naked and was extremely embarrassed.


    "Ah!"


    Zhou Chang gave a roar.


    The two pieces of clothing on his upper body, both of which are genuine equipment, are divided into a coat and an inner coat. Each can defend against different injuries. They are worth more than 100 million, but they are destroyed by Tang Tianlin.


    And it was only after he said that Tang Tianlin couldn''t break his defense.


    Tang Tianlin was not only hurting him, but also insulting him. "You''re irritating me! Ah!"


    His eyes were red and roaring.


    Everyone was stunned. Zhou Chang, who was angered, must have a card.


    Sure enough, Zhou Chang used a long sword.


    The sword is three feet long and white. It is made of white jade, but it is extremely sharp.


    It''s a real equipment in the foundation period!


    Everyone was surprised.


    Everyone can see that it is the best equipment at the foundation level, which can also be upgraded. I''m afraid it''s worth more than one billion.


    Wudao heavenly palace can''t give it to Zhou Chang for nothing, just borrow it to him.


    "Good thing!"


    Tang Tianlin also showed greedy eyes when he saw the sword, just as the weasel saw the chicken.


    Although I didn''t blackmail the Zhou family for 100 billion, with this sword, I didn''t run in vain.


    "It''s something that will kill you. Die!"


    Zhou Chang stabbed a sword.


    The aura around slowly surged.


    Time seems to slow down.


    "It''s void sword!"


    Void sword, the ghost level martial art of Wudao heavenly palace, has infinite power.


    The people exclaimed, "Wudao heavenly palace is the next blood to cultivate Zhou Chang. It is worthy of being the Tianjiao hero of our Jiangnan province."


    "The Tang family has no way to live."

 Chapter 913

    Ghost level martial arts and best equipment.


    Zhou Chang''s momentum is rising. Although he is only the strength at the early stage of building the foundation, he has the courage to kill Jindan experts.


    "This sword is very good. I''ll take it. How many things did Wudao Tiangong take from me? I''ll take it back slowly."


    Facing Zhou Chang''s almost invincible attack, Tang Tianlin didn''t panic at all and spoke calmly.


    "What is this man talking about?"


    "Should be scared crazy?"


    "It''s cheaper for him to be scared crazy before he dies."


    Between the rounds.


    Tang Tianlin grabbed his hand like a dragon and grabbed the sharp sword. With his other hand, he stretched out a finger and pointed to Zhou Chang''s temple.


    Bang.


    The white light on his fingertips burst, and Zhou Chang''s spiritual veins were broken into slag.


    The equipment was also taken away by Tang Tianlin and had no resistance.


    How dare a friar who built a foundation dare to act like Tang Tianlin?


    "This..."


    The hall was filled with despair.


    Of course, they are all the Zhou family, and those who are ready to attach themselves to the Zhou family are in despair.


    Tang Yi grinned. The young master really didn''t disappoint people. He was so powerful that no one could shake him.


    "You... Give me back my sword."


    After Zhou Chang was stunned for a second, there was only one consciousness in his mind. The sword belonged to Wudao heavenly palace. He couldn''t afford to lose it.


    "Still thinking about the sword? I didn''t kill you, just because you are the friar of the earth. I really think I am kind-hearted?"


    Tang Tianlin gave a cold scold. Although Zhou Chang was damned, it was all because of the spiritual pulse brought to the earth by the people in the xuanhuang world.


    Those spiritual veins are undoubtedly Pandora''s box. The expansion of Zhou Chang and others is only the epitome of this era, and the real crisis is still in the future.


    People in the xuanhuang world really want to preach to the earth? Let the earth rise?


    Or something else?


    Zhou Chang lowered his head. He finally understood that there was a big gap with Tang Tianlin.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    He murmured.


    "Who I am is not what you should care about."


    Tang Tianlin picked him up with one hand and strode out.


    Changsheng mountain.


    A mountain range in the east of xiahai, not far from Lu Xuan''s company.


    The roads up the mountain were blocked by the Zhou family at this time, and temporary movable plank houses were built.


    According to the original plan, after the banquet of the Zhou family, Zhou Chang and Yu Long should take the lead and lead the mighty practitioners to come here together. After registering, they should enter the dark forest in turn.


    The accident of the Zhou family has come. At this time, all the Zhou family''s men guarding the mountains hid in the house and stayed closed. If there were monks who wanted to break through the dark forest, they didn''t care.


    Halfway up Changsheng mountain.


    A black tree is particularly eye-catching. The more the tree is one meter in diameter, there is no grass around. The trunk is painted black, like ink. Hundreds of branches are born ten meters above the trunk. Those branches are about 100 meters long. The branches are covered with leaves as big as a cattail fan, and the leaves are also dark.


    The tree shrouds the area of 100 meters under the leaves, and the tree body also emits black smoke, with a smell of death and decay.


    Just close to the range covered by leaves, you can feel a biting cold.


    There is an obvious boundary between the range covered by leaves and the surrounding space. Inside that boundary is the dark forest.


    The tree suddenly appeared two days ago. Many people entered it and there was no return.


    Most people think they''re dead.


    But in the eyes of practitioners, more people still feel that they are likely to seize the opportunity to cultivate truth and do not come out.


    As for all kinds of natural materials, earth treasures and spiritual roots, it is the news released by Wudao heavenly palace. The authenticity is unknown.


    The emergence of dark forest is a big event in xiahai.


    However, it did not cause much sensation.


    In the past two months, there have been too many Xiuzhen relics. In China, the main targets are the ancestral veins of Kunlun and the capitals of the five regions. There are the most Xiuzhen relics near Jiangnan and Xidu. The real experts basically go to those relics.


    In comparison, xiahai''s dark forest is more like an orphan without parents.


    The Zhou family claimed that this place belonged to them, but they just watched from a distance and did not really start development.


    Tang Tianlin takes Zhou Chang and asks him to lead the way to the dark forest.


    As soon as they got off, a red car stopped next to them.


    Qi Lin stepped down from the car. "Congratulations to Tang Shao. He shocked the Zhou family and can be the king of the Xia sea from now on."


    Qi Lin walks to Tang Tianlin with a smile.


    Tang Yi cautiously looks at this girl. She knows that the real enemy in xiahai is the Qi family.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t take much precautions against Qi Lin.


    Qi Lin belongs to Tongtian demon sect. In the xuanhuang world, Tongtian demon sect has a very special existence. They broke with tiandaozong early and don''t have to worry about the rules of tiandaozong. At the same time, they don''t have too deep hatred with tiandaozong. They belong to well water, don''t violate River water, and don''t cooperate with Wudao Tiangong.


    Unlike the black market, he completely went to the opposite of tiandaozong, fought against tiandaozong everywhere, and even dared to kill the saints of tiandaozong.


    "If the Zhou family makes such a big noise and you don''t make a move, it won''t be waiting for us to lose both. Let''s enjoy our success."


    Tang Tianlin complained.


    If the Qi family is willing to make a move, he is too lazy to talk to the Zhou family.


    According to the truth, the whole family should also take action. The people who wanted to form an alliance were the whole family.


    Qi Lin puffed a smile, went to Tang Tianlin, picked up his arm and deliberately rubbed his full chest on his arm. "You say this like a wronged little daughter-in-law, just a Zhou family. No matter who makes a move, we can kill it with one finger. Do we still need to divide you and me?"


    "Who are you? How dare you insult my Zhou family?"


    On the bus, Zhou Chang, who was beaten half dead, was unconvinced and crushed by Tang Tianlin. Can any woman dare to talk big?


    In her opinion, Qilin is just pretending to be more than. When he is seriously injured, she comes out to find a sense of existence.


    Qi Lin looked at Zhou Chang with a cold flash in her eyes. She snorted coldly, "are you the Tianjiao and Renjie of xiahai?"


    "Just know. My master is the Begonia God of Wudao heavenly palace. If you dare to touch me, you will die!"


    Zhou Chang woke up from his initial ignorance. Thinking of Bai Haitang, he suddenly had some confidence.


    Bai Haitang is an expert in the xuanhuang world. His accomplishments have reached the level of Yuanying. At the beginning, Bai Haitang was very attentive to him in order to win him as a disciple. Although his spiritual pulse is broken, as long as Bai Haitang gives his hand, it can be repaired.


    The means of Yuanying great God is not what ordinary people can imagine.


    Qi Lin didn''t even look at him. She raised her hand. A white awn shot out. With a crash, she directly cut off his head and rolled twice on the ground.


    "An earth man dares to shout in front of me. He really thinks that Bai Haitang likes you? He just takes you as a puppet."


    After killing a man, Qi Lin''s state of mind was not affected at all. She continued to drag Tang Tianlin''s arm and said with a smile, "don''t you want to see me do it? Do you see it now?"

 Chapter 914

    Tang Tianlin twitched at the corners of his mouth and thought that it was not important what the relationship between Tongtian demon sect and tiandaozong and Wudao Tiangong was. What was important was that the people in the xuanhuang world did not regard the earth people as the same kind after all.


    Zhou Chang''s words to Qi Lin are ignorant, but in Tang Tianlin''s opinion, the crime is not to death.


    "What are you doing in silence? Don''t you think he should die?"


    Seeing Tang Tianlin''s expression, Qi Lin was quite surprised.


    Tang Tianlin said, "you''ve soiled my car."


    Qi Lin bit her lips and glared at Tang Tianlin fiercely. "The dirty work of cleaning up the body is tiring. You can''t throw it to me to do it? People killed him for you."


    You know it''s troublesome to clean up the body, so you can kill at will?


    Zhou Chang''s spirit pulse is broken. He is already a useless man. It''s unnecessary to kill him.


    Tang Tianlin glanced at the movable plank house next to the mountain intersection.


    The curtain of the window shook, and the friars of the two Zhou family in the room trembled. At this time, their mood was one word, regret!


    You shouldn''t be curious and peek at Tang Tianlin and Qi Lin.


    "Come and collect the body for your young master."


    Tang Tianlin''s voice was like thunder and spread to the movable board room. The two knew they had no hope to avoid. Their bodies had to be like chaff, and they came slowly.


    "Dig a hole and bury your young master. By the way, help me clean up my car."


    Tang Tianlin gave an order, and then called Tang Yi to the mountain road leading to the dark forest.


    Qi Lin continued to hang his arm and followed her.


    They went up along the mountain road, and the invisible power was suppressed on them, just like a mighty river to wash them away.


    Tang Tianlin''s body operated the skill and propped up a yuan force field to resist that kind of prestige. On the contrary, Tang Yi and Qi Lin around him, the situation was quite bad.


    Tang Yi is only the peak level of Qi refining. She keeps running her skills and uses her strength to keep up with Tang Tianlin. However, the power on her head is like a blade, which is about to tear her body to pieces.


    However, she still didn''t give up and wanted to compete with that power.


    Tang Tianlin, I will open the yuanliyu field and resist the momentum for her.


    "Young master, no, I want to compete with myself. I feel it''s a kind of experience."


    Tang Yi said stubbornly that she has always been clever in front of Tang Tianlin. However, she knows that only when she becomes strong can she have the opportunity to stay with Tang Tianlin all the time, so she is unwilling to let go of any opportunity to become strong.


    Tang Tianlin shook his head. "The power here is enough to suppress all monks in the Qi refining period. It is used to sharpen experts above the foundation period. You will be unable to move here."


    Tang Yi nods and knows that Tang Tianlin is protecting him.


    On the other hand, Qi Lin is not easy to deal with the mountain''s power. She has released Tang Tianlin''s arm, tied her hands, tried her best to support a spiritual force field and moved forward slowly.


    Against the invisible power, her spiritual power was greatly lost, and her aura was also exhausted. Her face was pale, not as energetic as it usually seemed.


    Look down on the earth?


    Just a power can suppress you so hard. I don''t know what''s rampant at ordinary times?


    Tang Tianlin didn''t say this. Women are careful. He doesn''t need to provoke Qi Lin for the time being. It would be a good way if he could join hands with Qi Lin to deal with Tongtian demon cult.


    Wudao heavenly palace may let Xia Hai go because it doesn''t want to be an enemy of Tongtian demon sect.


    Qi Lin resisted very hard. In fact, she had experienced a lot of this momentum from small to large. However, all Xiuzhen relics are inaccessible places. The realm is not enough and it is impossible to go in.


    Otherwise, the Zhou family found the dark forest and must have swallowed it alone. How can they open a house for all practitioners to enter.


    Let these practitioners go in, in fact, to assess these practitioners, and what can go in is undoubtedly not Tianjiao heroes. What the Zhou family thinks is to control these Tianjiao heroes who have not yet grown up.


    She is very familiar with this kind of prestige. The stronger the realm, the more prestige she encounters.


    Tang Tianlin walked very easily, "what a pervert."


    "Hey, what are you doing when you walk so fast? Why don''t you prop up your yuan force field to protect me? I''m also a little woman, and I need to be protected!"


    "Do you still need protection? Don''t you just sharpen?"


    Tang Tianlin looked at Qi Lin in some confusion.


    Qi Lin''s cultivation is at least a golden elixir. Why is it so hard to deal with?


    If even Qi Lin is struggling and other monks want to come in, I''m afraid it''s not as difficult as heaven?


    But this is obviously a good thing.


    "Sharpen a ghost. We are allies. You can protect me if you share any strength. Why don''t you help me deliberately? Don''t you want me to go to the dark forest?"


    Qi Lin saw Tang Tianlin protect Tang Yi and got angry inexplicably.


    Tang Yi is just a friar in the period of Qi refining? Why should Tang Tianlin be so close to her and behave so intimately?


    Tang Tianlin looked back at her and smiled. "You reminded me that even if we are allies, I have no obligation to take you to the dark forest. It''s a relic of truth cultivation. There are many treasures in it. If I take you, I''ll have fewer treasures."


    "You..."


    Qi Lin burst out anger in her eyes. "Your heart is so big that you want to swallow it alone?"


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes turned. People don''t do it for themselves. Heaven punishes the earth. It''s normal for him to want to swallow it alone.


    He is really considering that Qi Lin''s cultivation is much lower than him. Is it cost-effective to form an alliance with Qi Lin?


    But after thinking about it, I still feel that there is no need to add an enemy to make friends with Qi Lin.


    Moreover, the mere prestige can''t stop Qi Lin.


    "Women are trouble."


    WOW!


    After complaining, the yuan force field opened and covered all three people. In Tang Tianlin''s yuan force field, they walked on the ground and walked very easily, and soon came outside the big black tree.


    An obvious boundary line stopped in front of them. One step forward, it was the breath of death and cold. When they retreated beyond that boundary, they could feel the existence of breath, but the breath would not interfere with their mind.


    It''s not dark yet, but it''s dark under the tree.


    Even if you shine a flashlight inside, you can only see mottled leaves and trunk. That area seems to be very broad and full of danger.


    At the edge of the boundary, the prestige of Xiuzhen relics collapsed, and Tang Tianlin also removed the yuan force field.


    He closed his eyes and felt the world inside with spiritual force.


    Suddenly, countless gloomy and terrible voices mixed together, giving people space.


    It was like a hell, full of ghosts. Is there really a heaven and earth treasure?


    Even if Tang Tianlin was master Yuanying, he couldn''t help hesitating.

 Chapter 915

    Tang Tianlin opened his eyes. Qi Lin had crossed the border and walked in.


    Tang Tianlin grabbed her hand.


    Qi Lin''s body seemed to melt into the dark forest and became hazy.


    She also showed a strange state.


    "What are you doing?"


    Tang Tianlin scolded.


    Qi Lin said, "come to repair the relics. Don''t go in and pick up the treasures. What are you doing here? Don''t you allow me to enter if you don''t enter?"


    Tang Tianlin said, "I don''t know anything in here. You''re not afraid to die in there?"


    "Are you worried about me?"


    Qi Lin approached Tang Tianlin with a smile and almost kissed Tang Tianlin''s lips. A faint fragrance came from her body. Her body was still in the boundary, chaotic and unclear, like a demon.


    "I can''t worry about you?"


    Tang Tianlin didn''t refute. If Qiao Yu hadn''t suddenly appeared last time, he probably couldn''t sit still. Qi Lin is probably his woman.


    Qi Lin chuckled, "don''t worry, I''ve come to many places like this. It''s just a low-level relic. Even if it''s dangerous, it won''t be too big. Come in with me and I''ll take you to pick up the treasure."


    What she said gave people a sense of money falling from the sky.


    "Tang Erwa, you didn''t tell me when you came here. Did you pay attention to my boss?"


    Just then, Lu Xuan appeared two meters behind Tang Tianlin.


    She was holding a lamp in her hand. The lamp was a cultivation weapon. Lu Xuan had the highest cultivation achievement of building a foundation. However, she practiced martial arts. Her body was not strong and could not resist the power outside the cultivation relics. She could only enter by supporting a spiritual realm with cultivation weapons.


    She stared sharply at Tang Tianlin and Qi Lin, showing a trace of discomfort.


    Qi Lin saw her, put away the smile on her face, then ignored Tang Tianlin and went straight into the dark forest.


    The treasures in the dark forest are not as easy to take as she said. She has to explore and understand first, and then find a way to develop this treasure land.


    Although it may not be able to improve its strength here, it can at least earn a sum of money.


    If you want to stand firm on the earth, you must first find a way to make money.


    Although the auction house made a fortune last time, it was a windfall. With the progress of time, Xiuzhen on the earth has risen. Equipment, furnace tripod and materials can''t sell so much money.


    Tang Tianlin frowned. He always had a bad feeling when he saw her body disappear in the dark.


    Drowned people are often people who can swim. Qi Lin thought she was familiar with Xiuzhen relics and rushed in rashly, which may not be beneficial.


    "Your relationship with Miss Qi is progressing very fast."


    Lu Xuan approached him and said in a sour tone.


    The last time Qiao Yu reported about Tang Tianlin and Qi Lin, she didn''t take it to heart, but this time, her state of mind has changed a lot from the last time. Seeing Tang Tianlin and Qi Lin close, she felt inexplicably unhappy.


    "What is developing rapidly? She and I are just ordinary friends."


    Tang Tianlin explained.


    "Oh, ordinary friend, you hold her little hand. She is so close to you. If I don''t show up, you have kissed."


    "Poof, even if I kiss her, it''s no big deal. What does it have to do with whether you''re here or not? My sister didn''t say anything nearby."


    Tang Tianlin glanced at Tang Yi.


    In fact, Tang Yi is also very unhappy. He doesn''t like Tang Tianlin and Qi Lin coming too close.


    Lu Xuan took a deep breath and said with a straight face, "you are my employee. Our company has a special situation. If you fall in love, you need my approval."


    approval?


    Tang Tianlin wants to tell her that Ben Shao is married and needs your approval to fall in love?


    "Don''t you know that the Zhou family has been subdued by me. Right away, I am the major shareholder of the company. It''s not certain who is under whom."


    "I just came to you when I heard that you were making a big fuss about the Zhou family celebration banquet. You are too reckless. You think you can defeat Zhou Chang, so you go to the Zhou family for trouble regardless of the consequences. Do you know that there are many people who are higher than Zhou Chang? Why do others dare not stand out and are willing to serve the Zhou family, but you want to be fierce and fight against the Zhou family?"


    "I don''t fight the Zhou family. Do you want the Zhou family to destroy the Tang family and lose to you?"


    Tang Tianlin thought it was a little funny.


    He and Lu Xuan bet that if the Tang family is destroyed by the Zhou family within a month, he will honestly work for Lu Xuan.


    Lu Xuan said grimly, "do you think you can win if you suppress Zhou Chang? On the contrary, if you suppress Zhou Chang, the Wudao heavenly palace behind Zhou Chang will fight, which will only accelerate the destruction of your Tang family. You are more stupid than I thought."


    Tang Tianlin didn''t want to explain, "let''s wait and see. Anyway, Zhou Chang is dead. It''s meaningless to talk about this now."


    "Zhou Chang is dead? Did you kill him?"


    Lu Xuan was even more shocked when she heard the news. She had investigated Zhou Chang''s background. The master behind Zhou Chang was Bai Haitang, a grand master of Yuanying. Tang Tianlin killed Zhou Chang. Bai Haitang would definitely go to xiahai to avenge Zhou Chang in person.


    "It doesn''t matter who killed you. Did you come here to tell me about the Zhou family?"


    The two men turned their heads together and looked into the dark forest.


    They came here, of course, for the treasures in the dark forest.


    "There should also be resources such as lingtie, but it''s not so easy to exploit."


    Lu Xuan raised her chin and thought of the cableway.


    Tang Tianlin said, "I feel something wrong inside. I''m afraid there are some evil spirits. I haven''t dealt with evil spirits."


    "Even if there are evil spirits, such low-level relics of cultivation will not be too strong, but it is not appropriate to rush in."


    Lu Xuan took out the refining compass.


    The refining compass can not only find refining resources, but also seek good luck and avoid bad luck.


    She poured in her spiritual power and wrinkled her eyebrows after urging the compass. "There''s a low-level relic that has great power to cover good and bad luck. Sure enough, there''s something wrong."


    Just then, a cry for help came from the dark forest.


    "Help, help..."


    It''s Qilin''s voice.


    Tang Tianlin bit his teeth and didn''t rush in immediately.


    At this time, another sentence came from inside, "Tang Tianlin, come in and save me. I''m dying!"


    Actually called Tang Tianlin directly.


    Tang Tianlin is at least a strong Yuanying. He was directly named. He couldn''t stay and rushed in.


    "Tang Yi, don''t come in."


    After his body crossed the boundary of the dark forest, he was worried that Tang Yi would follow in, and asked him specially.


    However, when his body completely entered the boundary, the surrounding space suddenly changed, and the outside world seemed to become very far away.


    Being inside the dark forest is different from feeling the dark forest outside.


    The interior is not dark without light. The red surrounding seems to be illuminated by the sea of fire. Looking along the light, you can see a red fireball in the depths of the forest, which illuminates the world.

 Chapter 916

    The red fireball is suspended in the air. Twelve blood rivers flow out around the fireball, six blood rivers flow into the sky and six blood rivers flow to the earth.


    Twelve blood rivers run through the whole inner world.


    The sound of the river in my ears is very clear.


    Tang Tianlin looked around and didn''t see the so-called heaven and earth treasure.


    Qi Lin''s cry for help also disappeared. He used his mental power to perceive, and then impressively found that Qi Lin''s position was actually in the sky.


    Raise your head and look at the perceived position.


    He noticed a spray in the river of blood.


    Qilin was wrapped in the spray.


    Without hesitation, he stretched out his fingers and shot out a finger force containing super yuan force. The finger force pierced the blood River, and that drop of spray fell from the blood.


    Qi Lin''s body flew out of the waves and rushed to Tang Tianlin. She hugged Tang Tianlin in her arms. "It''s terrible. I''ve never seen such a terrible low-level relic. Your earth is really a surprise."


    Tang Tianlin pushed her away. "What''s going on?"


    Qi Lin Dudu said, "there are a lot of spiritual soil and spiritual roots at the bottom of the blood river. The blood in the blood River also produces wisdom. If they touch it, it will be swallowed up."


    "Not all the treasures are at the bottom of the river?"


    Tang Tianlin walked to the nearest Blood River. The land under his feet was soft and blood red, as if it were a wetland soaked in blood.


    Soon came to the river. Qi Lin was still worried about the blood in the blood river. She followed Tang Tianlin and didn''t dare to be too close to the blood river.


    The blood was thick, but Tang Tianlin''s eyesight could see the bottom of the river through the river.


    It''s a relic of cultivation. At the bottom of the river, he can see large pieces of spiritual iron. These spiritual iron are pure as he refined. They can be used directly without further processing.


    There are various spiritual plants on the spiritual iron, which should be the legendary spiritual root.


    Tang Tianlin looked up along the blood river.


    Suddenly, a powerful aura surged and attracted his attention. At the bottom of the blood River, a fist sized fruit was growing from the spirit root.


    Qi Lin also noticed the fruit. The fruit emitted a strong aura and penetrated the blood barrier. Even ordinary people can notice its existence with their naked eyes.


    "What''s that?"


    Tang Tianlin felt the spiritual breath from the fruit and knew that it was not a mortal thing, but he didn''t know what it was called.


    "It''s a second product!"


    Qi Lin exclaimed.


    Tang Tianlin knew that the second product Yuanzhong could be used to refine Yuanying pill. After taking it, he could break through the realm of Yuanying and was of great value.


    He just needs Yuanying pill now. His cultivation has reached the bottleneck. He can directly improve a small level by taking Yuanying pill, from the first change to the second change in the early stage of Yuanying.


    If we can develop all the resources at the bottom of the river, we will make a lot of money.


    However, all the treasures are hidden at the bottom of the river. It is not easy to extract them.


    Tang Tianlin stretched out his hand, played a virtual shadow of Yuan force, and grabbed yuan seed at the bottom of the river.


    As soon as the virtual shadow touched the river, it burst into pieces.


    You should know that the virtual shadow palm is the condensation of Yuan force, which belongs to the power of the fourth dimensional space. It can not penetrate the river, indicating that the whole inner space of the whole dark forest belongs to the fourth dimensional space. Here, Yuan force does not exist beyond ordinary forces.


    In fact, from the blood river flowing overhead, it can also be inferred that the whole space belongs to the fourth dimensional space.


    This is certainly not possible in three-dimensional space under the influence of gravity.


    Qi Lin also held her chin to think about how to develop the resources here.


    At the same time, she was also thinking that the earth was indeed a treasure land, and there must be many similar relics.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Tang Tianlin used the Qingdi Avenue skill to use his spiritual power to reach the bottom of the river.


    Roar!


    The river surged out of the blood river.


    The blood beast turned into a lion headed snake and rushed at Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin reacted quickly and stepped back to avoid the blood beast.


    Although you can''t dive into the bottom of the river when using Yuanli, you don''t wake up the river.


    When using psychic power, he woke up the river directly.


    Tang Tianlin thought a little and figured out the key.


    Obviously, the intelligence of the blood River corresponds to the spiritual force, and in front of the higher dimensional yuan force, the river is just a quiet river. "If you use the yuan force shield and dive directly into the water, I don''t know if you will wake up the blood beast."


    He was about to try, when Qi Lin suddenly smiled, "I know how to develop this place."


    "What can you do?"


    Tang Tianlin stared back at her. If Qi Lin had a simpler way, he naturally didn''t want to take a risk.


    Qi Lin said: "just a few blood rivers can''t stop our Tongtian demon cult, but should we talk about attribution before developing here?"


    Tang Tianlin is silent. The space world looks vast and boundless. It is a resource found on the earth. He instinctively feels that it should belong to people on earth. There is no problem dividing it up with other people on earth, but Qi Lin is a person in the xuanhuang world. Is it really good to divide it up with her?


    Before he could speak, Qi Lin first put forward the idea of dividing up, "this place was discovered by us first. We divided it equally. One person and half. I want four blood rivers in the sky, and you want four blood rivers on the earth. You can''t let others touch it. What do you think?"


    When she said that she must not let others get involved, her eyes burst out cold, showing her determination to protect here. Whoever else dares to rob her, she obviously wants to work hard with each other.


    He has regarded this place as his private property.


    Tongtian demon sect came to xiahai and took a fancy to the cultivation resources of xiahai.


    They not only want the cultivation resources here, but also the cultivation resources in other places in xiahai.


    Tang Tianlin continued to be silent. In fact, the whole dark forest is more like an independent world of cultivation.


    The Xiuzhen world is under the management of the Xiuzhen Committee. According to the rules of the Xiuzhen Committee, this place belongs to the Wudao heavenly palace.


    You can''t give it to Wudao heavenly palace for nothing.


    It''s a better solution to join hands with Tongtian demon sect.


    Let''s do it first.


    Tang Tianlin is about to say yes.


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded in his brain.


    "This is the inner world of xuanshu, which has absorbed the Reiki of a main vein in the Taoist field of the Qing emperor. Everything here belongs to the descendants of the Qing emperor. If others want to get involved, they can be regarded as robbery. How to choose is up to you."


    Tang Tianlin''s heart clicked and his eyes looked at the bloody fireball in the distance.


    The sound in his mind was the spiritual sound from the blood fireball.


    Xuanshu is a seed planted by the Qing emperor.


    The blood fireball is the yuan heart of xuanshu, and the eight blood rivers are the eight blood veins of xuanshu.


    After figuring out the origin here, Tang Tianlin didn''t hesitate and said, "this is xiahai''s cultivation resources. Naturally, you can''t touch it. I want it all!"

 Chapter 917

    Tang Tianlin''s tone is domineering. He wants everything!


    When it comes to sovereignty, his attitude is very obvious and will not let a penny go.


    Qilin was a little surprised.


    She knows that Tang Tianlin is a cultivation in Yuanying territory, which is a great realm higher than her, but Tang Tianlin is in a bad situation now.


    "Tang Shao is really ruthless. I came here first. I didn''t want to swallow it alone. Instead, you want to swallow it alone. Can''t the friendship between us be worth this little resource for truth cultivation?"


    Her tone was rather resentful.


    Tang Tianlin''s face was frozen and unmoved. Since he was a resource left by his ancestors, he must swear to protect it to the death.


    "If I''m really ruthless, I''ll kill you now, but it''s easy."


    Qi Lin stepped back and looked shocked. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin moved his heart to kill her first.


    "Tang Shao seems to have forgotten that we agreed to jointly occupy xiahai. This place is just a low-level relic. For this resource, you have to break with me. It''s really too much!"


    She looked pitiful, as if she had been bullied by Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin said, "you don''t have to say much. I want all the resources here, but these resources need to be developed. Whether it''s refining utensils, medicines or talismans, I need the help of others. I can cooperate with you and sell the resources to you. You will naturally make money at that time."


    Qi Lin narrowed her eyes and controlled the resources, which is equivalent to controlling the lifeline of her throat. Since she came to the earth across the Star River, she is not willing to be only a second dealer.


    However, at present, she has no strength to negotiate with Tang Tianlin, so she doesn''t want to continue to argue with Tang Tianlin.


    "But you can''t even develop it, but I have a way to develop the resources here. Without our cooperation, you can never develop here."


    "You don''t have to worry about development. I have my own way."


    I''m kidding. Since this is the ancestral property left by our ancestors, how can there be no way to develop it?


    Tang Tianlin knew clearly that it was not difficult to develop here. Maybe the method was hidden in Tang''s Medical Biography. If you study it, you will find a method.


    Qi Lin''s face turned angry and began to wonder how to handle Tang Tianlin.


    At this time, the voice of struggle came from the outside world.


    Tang Tianlin found the boundary and stepped out step by step.


    In the outside world, the sky has turned black.


    At the foot of the mountain, about a dozen cars turned on their headlights to illuminate half of the mountain.


    Tang Yi fell to the ground with blood on his mouth.


    Lu Xuan stood beside her with cailuan lamp, looking nervous.


    In front of them stood three men.


    The man in the middle is two meters tall, his face is as long as a horse and his eyes are obscene. His name is Li Qi. He ranks third in the cultivation list in the south of the Yangtze River. His cultivation has reached the peak of the golden elixir. Even several ancestors of the golden elixir in China can''t fight him.


    He is naturally from the xuanhuang world.


    The two people who followed him were all from the earth. They were over 30 years old. Although they had the strength of the foundation period, they took pills to forcibly improve their accomplishments, and there was no room for further growth.


    Both of them have turned to Li Qi and become Li Qi''s servants.


    The man on the right is Ren Qiang. He is Ren Shanlin''s brother. When Tang Tianlin destroyed the Ren family and annexed the Ren family''s industry, he set his heart on revenge. After this great change in the world, he said nearly 100 million assets and bought the qualification of an elder of the martial arts heavenly Palace. Through taking medicine, he promoted his cultivation to the foundation building period. His goal is that he knows that the Tang family is Tang Tianlin''s nest, Moreover, the Tang family has a deep foundation and conservative assets of more than 10 billion, so he stared at Xia Hai and the Tang family very early.


    This time, Xia Hai''s restoration relics appeared, and he also paid attention to them for the first time.


    "Say, did Tang Tianlin go in?"


    Ren Qiang stares at Tang Yi fiercely and forces him to ask.


    After they arrived at xiahai, they learned that the Zhou family was oppressed by the Tang family.


    Others don''t know what''s going on, but Ren Qiang understands as soon as he hears it. It must be Tang Tianlin!


    Li Qi was not frightened when he heard Tang Tianlin''s three words. Instead, he smiled, "it''s interesting that Tang Tianlin didn''t hide and dared to go back to his hometown to make trouble. He simply didn''t pay attention to our martial arts heavenly palace."


    "Tang Tianlin is reckless, impulsive and irritable. He can''t stay idle. This time, he has to trouble his master."


    Li Qi''s back is tied to the heavenly palace of martial arts. Naturally, he is not afraid. "He dares to kill our elders and abolish my younger martial brother. This time, he can''t escape."


    Tang Yi only had the cultivation of refining Qi. He was not Ren Qiang''s opponent and was soon injured.


    "I don''t know who you''re looking for. You asked the wrong person."


    "Still pretending to be stupid with me? The Tang Erwa in your mouth is Tang Tianlin. You think I''m so easy to fool?"


    Tang Yi sees that Tang Tianlin''s identity is exposed and knows that he can''t hide it. He stares at Ren Qiang like death. "You dare to hurt me. When the young master comes, he will kill you. You wait to die."


    Lu Xuan was shocked when she heard that Tang Erwa was Tang Tianlin.


    Naturally, she has heard Tang Tianlin''s name, but she has never seen Tang Tianlin''s face.


    They came to preach on the earth from the xuanhuang world. The starting capital was Tang Tianlin''s personal assets, and the money of the weapon refining sect was divided up from Tang Tianlin.


    However, how can Tang Erwa be Tang Tianlin?


    Why does he dare to be so high-profile? Don''t you know that many people in the xuanhuang world want to kill him?


    "It is said that Tang Tianlin''s cultivation of truth has reached the early stage of Yuanying, but he is far from the experts in the xuanhuang world. He is not afraid to expose his identity?"


    After understanding Tang Tianlin''s identity, Lu Xuan knew why Tang Tianlin dared to kill Zhou Chang and the elders of Wudao heavenly palace.


    As the first person to cultivate truth on earth, some looks are certainly unbearable.


    It''s just that Tang Tianlin''s practice is still too aggressive. It''s a playing method that would rather be broken than complete.


    "Bitch, dare to show your teeth with me. I''ll let you know my ability tonight."


    Ren Qiang showed an evil smile on his face, grabbed Tang Yi''s wrist and moved his color heart.


    His hands contain supreme spiritual power. He suppresses Tang Yi and seals all the meridians of Tang Yi. He can''t make a trace of internal power. Naturally, he can''t resist.


    Lu Xuan hesitated for a moment and finally couldn''t help it. "Tang Tianlin you''re looking for is inside. Tang Yi is just a little girl. Why bother with her? Let her go."


    Li Qi looked down at Lu Xuan and saw the colorful Luan lamp in Lu Xuan''s hand, showing a thoughtful expression.


    "Are you from the weapon refining sect?"


    Lu Xuan raised her hand and said, "I''m Lu Xuan, the master of weapon refining. Can you give me face and let her go?"


    "People of the Lu family? I have a little face here. Leave the lamp and you two can leave."


    Li Qiying smiled.


    Lu Xuan was stunned.


    They came to the earth from the xuanhuang boundary and couldn''t bring any foreign objects. The cailuan lamp in her hand was made after she came to the earth and spent a lot of energy collecting materials, which is worth more than 100 million.


    Let him give up?


    She is not so familiar with Tang Yi.

 Chapter 918

    "Why, reluctant to give up a lamp?"


    Li Qi smiled and looked at Lu Xuan like a ghost.


    Lu Xuan''s face was cold. "Are you trying to rob? There''s really no royal law?"


    Li qiha laughed and then said fiercely, "you are also from the xuanhuang world. Don''t you know the truth that the strong is respected? Do you think the weapon refining sect can protect you?"


    Lu xuanjiao''s body was shocked. If it was in the xuanhuang world, Lianqi sect naturally had a deterrent, because the ancestors of Lianqi sect could sit on the same level with Wu Zunping of Wudao heavenly palace, with backstage behind them.


    But on earth, the refining sect is only a dispensable force.


    Li Qi''s intention to win the treasure was inspired by the strong man.


    "Mr. Lu, leave me alone and leave by yourself. They dare to touch me. When my young master comes out, they will definitely die clean!"


    Tang Yi gritted her teeth and said that she was not afraid of Li Qi, Ren Lin and others.


    Lu Xuan was silent for a moment. She knew that Li Qi would never let her go easily since he saw the treasure in her hand.


    Although the equipment is rare, it is not difficult for her.


    "Here''s the light. Let us go."


    Lu Xuan handed the lamp to Li Qi.


    Li Qi smiled and took the lamp. "Thank you, Miss Lu. She is worthy of being the proud daughter of the weapon refining sect. She did it right."


    Lu Xuan hardly said much. She took Tang Yi''s hand and wanted to take her away from here first.


    Unexpectedly, Ren Qiang didn''t mean to let go.


    Holding Tang Yi''s hand.


    Lu Xuan looks at Li Qi.


    Li Qizao smiled and said, "I promised to let you go, but what do they want to do? I can''t control it."


    "Xu Neng, give me Tang Yi. I want all the women of the Tang family. If this woman dares to meddle, I''ll give it to you."


    Xu Neng stopped in front of Lu Xuan and licked his tongue, "such a beautiful woman, I naturally want to give tribute to the master."


    Xu Neng is also a friar in the foundation period. He is nearly 40 years old. In fact, he really wants to go to Lu Xuan in person, because Lu Xuan is a woman in the xuanhuang world. People in the xuanhuang world are superior. If he can humiliate Lu Xuan, he will really turn over and sing.


    However, he knew very well that Li Qi was not lecherous. Li Qi could not let go of the two beauties. If he wanted to get Lu Xuan, he must first give it to Li Qi to destroy it. Only when Li Qi had enough, could they have a chance to drink soup.


    Lu Xuan is the proud daughter of the weapon refining sect. She came to the earth with the idea of peace, but in fact, the earth people belong to lower human beings in her eyes.


    A low-level human dared to insult her. Rao is that she doesn''t like to do it at ordinary times. At this time, she can''t help it.


    "How dare you!"


    After a scold, she slapped it out, open fire palm!


    Although the weapon refining sect is not good at martial arts, it also has advanced martial arts.


    The open fire palm used by Lu Xuan is a unique secret skill of the weapon refining sect. It is a inferior martial skill of human level, which is much higher than the ordinary martial arts in the city.


    Xu Neng didn''t know the power of open fire palm and smiled.


    "Tool refining friar, not my opponent!"


    On the way of cultivating truth, he was also savvy. He knew that Lu Xuan used the fire attribute skill and water could put out the fire. Therefore, he played a set of basic boxing, "Luoshui Tianjiang!"


    Luoshui fist is the basic fist technique in the heavenly palace of martial arts. It is a top-grade martial art of spirit level.


    You should know that ordinary disciples of the heavenly palace of martial arts can only cultivate the inferior martial arts of spirit level. It takes a lot of money to learn the superior martial arts. Xu Neng naturally spent a lot of money to learn this boxing.


    Of course, all the money spent is investment. Becoming stronger is to earn back in the future.


    His current strength is also a strong one in the south of the Yangtze River.


    If you can get Lu Xuan today, it will be back.


    Both of them are friars at the peak of foundation building. Xu Neng is a little higher than Lu Xuan in the small realm, and has reached the third change. Lu Xuan''s cultivation is only the second change.


    Their hands did not touch the road.


    It''s all internal strength.


    The difference is that Lu Xuan played an open fire.


    Roar!


    The flame is like a giant beast, completely swallowing Xu Neng''s internal strength of water attribute.


    Xu could feel the powerful palm power, so he had to step back and sit on the ground.


    Bang!


    The open fire palm hit Xu Neng on his shoulder. Xu Neng had a sharp pain on his shoulder, and his bones seemed to crack.


    His expression was startled. "How is it possible?"


    In his opinion, water can conquer fire. His Luoshui boxing should finish kruxuan''s open fire palm.


    Li Qi smiled and said, "Miss Lu is one of the top ten Tianjiao of the weapon refining sect. Her open fire palm is a human level martial art. The Luoshui boxing you learned is just a spirit level martial art. How can you compare it?"


    Human level martial arts!


    Xu Neng''s expression became very wonderful. He swallowed his saliva. He is worthy of being a leader in the xuanhuang world.


    In fact, there are also human level martial arts skills in Wudao heavenly palace that can be learned.


    There are two ways to learn human level martial arts. First, enter the golden elixir period before the age of 30, sign an agreement with zongmen, and work for zongmen, so you can learn human level martial arts for free.


    Second, one billion!


    Spend a billion dollars, you can learn human level martial arts once.


    Li Qi said again, "don''t panic. She''s just a friar of the weapon refining sect. Her martial arts strength is mediocre. You two join hands and have one-stop strength with her. If you can''t even fight her, you don''t deserve to be my slave. You know the consequences."


    This


    Xu Neng and Ren Qiang looked at each other. Then they exchanged eyes and shot together. Attack Lu Xuan back and forth.


    Lu Xuan''s temper was also aroused. "Just you two garbage? Even if I don''t know martial arts, I can easily burn you!"


    Between openings.


    She used a body method to quickly approach Xu Neng.


    Slap Xu Neng on the forehead.


    This palm is more powerful than before. It''s already a killing move.


    Lu Xuan didn''t try her best before, but when he heard Li Qi''s words, he knew that Li Qi and the three would not let her go easily. At this time, he went all out.


    A hot breath approached Xu Neng, and Xu Neng''s heart trembled.


    "How could it be so strong?"


    Li Qi narrowed his eyes. "I didn''t think you refined the immortal fire. Where did you find the immortal fire?"


    Lu Xuan said coldly, "does it have anything to do with you?"


    The palm strength did not decrease, forcing Xu Neng to retreat to the side of the mountain road.


    The prestige of Xiuzhen relics rolled down like a flood.


    Xu Neng couldn''t bear it. He was instantly suppressed by the power and rolled all the way to the foot of the mountain. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    "You have something, but it''s a pity that it fell into our hands today!"


    When Lu Xuan attacked Xu Neng, Ren Qiang was not idle. He used an iron stick to chop Lu Xuan''s vest.


    It''s about to split.


    Suddenly, an internal force came from the side, as if ten elephants hit.


    Boom!


    Ren Qiang stood unsteadily and was pushed forward by that force. He followed Xu Neng''s steps and rolled down the mountain.


    Lu Xuan turned back and stared at Tang Yi in surprise.


    Naturally, it was Tang Yi who shot Ren Qiang just now.


    Although it was a sneak attack, Li Qi didn''t stop it, obviously not because he didn''t want to stop it, but because he didn''t have time.


    Li Qi is a golden elixir.


    It''s hard to understand that a gas refining friar succeeded in sneaking attack in front of the golden elixir master.

 Chapter 919

    "It''s interesting. It''s a human body method."


    Li Qi touched his chin and looked evil at Tang Yi.


    The success of Tang Yi''s sneak attack is naturally due to the use of human level martial arts "divine shadow without trace".


    With the support of human level martial arts, he crossed the realm and defeated his opponent.


    Lu Xuan and Tang Yi both won in martial arts.


    The so-called martial arts is the most important thing in actual combat.


    "It seems that I have to do it myself."


    Li Qi goes to Tang Yi and wants to do it himself.


    Lu Xuan and Tang Yi retreated together. "I''ve given you all the colorful Luan lanterns. You promised not to do it. Do you want to break your promise?"


    Lu Xuan is in a panic. Li Qi''s strength is too strong. She has reached the golden elixir period. They can''t resist.


    Li Qi smiled: "it''s really a canary in a cage. I don''t know the danger of society. The refining sect can rest assured that you can come to the earth. Anyway, follow me and teach you slowly in the future."


    "Don''t be happy too soon!"


    Tang Yi also knew that the other party was strong, but he was not afraid. He jumped up and kicked out.


    Li Qi smiled grimly and said, "I like having a temper."


    As he spoke, he stretched out his five fingers.


    The yuan force surged between the palms, twisting the space, and the magic claw fiercely grabbed Tang Yi''s ankle.


    Lu Xuan looked shocked and shouted, "be careful."


    Her heart was desperate. Naturally, she could see how powerful Li Qi''s grasp was. Let alone that Tang Yi was just a monk in the period of Qi refining, even she couldn''t carry it at all.


    Li Qixin is vicious. After catching Tang Yi, he can''t let her go.


    She couldn''t help feeling a little sad about the death of a rabbit.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    Just then, Tang Tianlin appeared, grabbed a stone and smashed it at Li Qi''s head.


    Li Qi had to hide one meter away.


    When Tang Yi saw Tang Tianlin appear, he suddenly had a backbone and trotted to Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin protected her behind him and stood opposite Li Qi.


    "You are Tang Tianlin. How dare you come and die."


    Li Qi was surprised. In his opinion, Tang Tianlin should go away from him.


    Tang Tianlin gave him a cold look: "just a golden elixir, dare you be presumptuous in front of me?"


    "Hum, do you think it''s great that you have Yuanying cultivation? Although I''m only in the golden elixir realm, killing you is like killing chickens and dogs."


    The realm can determine the strength of both sides.


    But in the real war, martial arts and equipment are more important.


    Li Qi''s cultivation is already the peak of the golden elixir. Coupled with his cultivation equipment, he has full confidence that he can win Tang Tianlin.


    When Lu Xuan heard their conversation, she stuck out her tongue. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin''s cultivation was so high that he was already a master of Yuanying.


    However, considering Li Qi''s background, she is still not optimistic about Tang Tianlin. Tang Tianlin is likely to lose this war.


    Tang Tianlin said nothing.


    I don''t know who gave Li Qi the courage. Do you really think it''s so easy to kill by leaps?


    Instead of using his body method, he strode forward, made a fist, and smashed Li Qi close.


    This fist, which used only 20% of its power, was like a magic weapon falling from heaven. The shadow of the fist condensed by Yuan forces fell suddenly, enveloping Li Qi in the victory of the fist.


    Li Qi smiled. He was like a swimming dragon. He dodged from the gap between the shadow of his fist.


    "It is worthy of the boxing of Yuanying great God!"


    Lu Xuan just felt a general sentence, and then was very desperate, "I didn''t expect that his body method was so strange that he could calmly avoid it. It''s too difficult."


    Tang Tianlin''s punch was not only powerful, but also completely locked in Li Qi.


    But he was still avoided by Li Qi and lost a lot in momentum.


    Li Qi appeared behind Tang Tianlin and said with a smile, "it''s not easy for you to cultivate Yuanying in a place abandoned by cultivation on earth. Unfortunately, you''re far from fighting with me. Can''t you even know the body method?"


    There was a proud look on his face.


    Tang Tianlin just walked to him without using any body method to give him enough preparation time, so he finally easily avoided Tang Tianlin''s punch.


    If Tang Tianlin uses body method and doesn''t give him reaction time, it can naturally cause him no small trouble.


    He said very arrogantly, "even if you can''t do the body method, dare you fight me?"


    Although he uses the basic body method "dragon flying shadow" of Wudao heavenly palace, he has trained this body method to a perfect level.


    Easy to use.


    Tang Tianlin turned around and said, "it''s just a spirit level martial art, and you should be proud of it. Are you so stingy?"


    The golden elixir strong people only have spirit level body method, which can''t be deducted.


    Li Qi was angry. "The spirit level body method is not what you can have. It''s me next!"


    He refined the cailuan lamp into his arm, and then summoned a black iron steel pestle.


    The best, golden elixir weapon!


    Dragon pestle.


    This pestle weighs more than 100000 Jin, "three sticks for killing God!"


    Li Qi raised the Dragon God pestle and cleaved to Tang Tianlin''s head.


    One pressure!


    The wind and cloud in the air stirred, and the rocks rolled down the mountain. It seemed that the whole mountain was going to be ruined.


    "Let you see the power of golden elixir weapons!"


    Li Qi smiled grimly.


    There are no golden elixir weapons on earth.


    If Tang Tianlin didn''t have the strength of Yuanying territory, he wouldn''t bother to use the Dragon God pestle.


    Tang Tianlin took a half step back, and his figure dispersed like fog. He easily avoided the first move.


    Li qilue was puzzled, but he kept moving. He killed God with three sticks and launched them three times.


    One pressure, one sweep, one stab.


    It is more than enough to deal with a great God in the middle stage of Yuanying who has no weapons to repair the truth.


    Tang Tianlin''s realm was only the initial stage of Yuanying, and it was only the first change. In his opinion, he should have been killed with one move.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t succeed.


    It started a second time.


    Sweep!


    Hoo.


    For a moment, a gust of wind rolled up, and the spirit power came out.


    Tang Tianlin''s figure appeared one meter away.


    Li Qi''s eyes were so cold that he could escape?


    Third start.


    Straight through.


    The power of the golden elixir was transferred to the Dragon God pestle, and countless spiritual powers surged in the past.


    Two hundred elephant limit force!


    This thorn is enough to pierce mountains and rivers.


    "That''s it?"


    Tang Tianlin was too lazy to avoid.


    Point it out.


    Bang!


    A loud explosion came out, indicating that Jin Yuan''s force was on the faucet in front of the Dragon God pestle. Yuan Li ate back, wrapped all the spiritual power, and pulled the Dragon God pestle back and hit it.


    The 100000 pound Dragon God pestle suddenly hit Li Qi''s heart.


    Nailed him to a stone wall, the stone wall burst and countless dust flew.


    If he had not sent out a body protecting aura at the last moment, his golden elixir body would have been broken at the moment.


    Embedded in the stone wall, he controlled the Dragon God pestle and stared at Tang Tianlin in shock, "you... Control human level martial arts and Yuan force."


    The reason why Tang Tianlin was able to avoid the first two attacks of his three types of killing gods was that he used the same body method and martial skill as Tang Yi, divine shadow without trace.


    As for the anti killing of Li Qi, Yuan Li was naturally used.

 Chapter 920

    The biggest difference between Yuanying and Jindan lies in the control of Yuanli.


    Golden elixir can condense vitality and initially condense yuan force in the body. However, it is not easy to use yuan force. This force is like the vitality contained in the fetus, which exists but cannot be used.


    Only after the cultivation reaches Yuanying territory can the fetus be born and have strength.


    Even ordinary attacks have the effect of crushing psionic power.


    Therefore, Tang Tianlin''s yuan power can kill Li Qi''s two hundred elephants.


    Li Qi secretly said, "I actually control Yuanli and have human level martial arts. If we don''t get rid of him, it will inevitably become a big trouble. Unfortunately, we didn''t chase him hard enough!"


    In fact, in the xuanhuang realm, when opening the channel with the earth, the tiandaozong said hello to the people in Wudao Tiangong and could not kill the people on earth, including Tang Tianlin.


    Therefore, when they came to the earth, their first thought was to divide up Tang Tianlin''s property.


    After that, the killing of Tang Tianlin was handed over to the black market, the night family and the Shang Dynasty.


    Wudao heavenly palace does not intend to kill Tang Tianlin in person.


    After all, they still have to obey the words of tiandaozong.


    "We must poke the news to the people on the black market as soon as possible."


    The black market is the force that wants to kill Tang Tianlin most.


    There are two main reasons why the black market wants to kill Tang Tianlin. First, it wants to rob Tang Tianlin of his treasures, as well as Tang Tianlin''s talent and inheritance. At the beginning, merchants wanted to rob Tang Tianlin of his talent inheritance because they learned a secret skill of the black market.


    Second, it is said that Tang Tianlin is related to the forces in the higher world. Killing Tang Tianlin can make the Tiandao sect carry the pot and shuffle the forces in the xuanhuang world.


    The main reason for the overall attitude of Wudao heavenly palace, which also hopes that Tang Tianlin will die, is to strangle the Yuan Ying friars on earth.


    Friar Yuanying is the mainstay of the cultivation world!


    The birth of Yuanying friar in a world shows that the world has the potential to rise.


    If people in the xuanhuang world want to control the earth, they must break the root of truth cultivation on the earth and cannot let the earth people rise.


    They offer sacrifices to heaven and open the spiritual pulse of human beings on earth.


    In fact, it is the practitioners who seal the earth. All those who open the spiritual pulse have only the golden elixir peak.


    Therefore, at this time, most of the spiritual veins on earth people are not pure spiritual veins, but a seal.


    Unfortunately, people on earth will not know this.


    Even Tang Tianlin can''t be sure at this time.


    "Worthy of being the first person on earth, he killed the role of business heroes and night scene."


    Li Qi showed his approval and seemed to appreciate Tang Tianlin very much.


    Of course, he pretended. He just didn''t want to be too stiff with Tang Tianlin. After all, he couldn''t beat Tang Tianlin at the moment. He could only shake hands and make peace.


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t care what he says or what he thinks.


    "Come on, how do you want to die?"


    Li Qi''s face was overcast. "Today I recognize the plant. This lamp can be returned to you."


    He summoned Lu Xuan''s cailuan lamp and handed it to Lu Xuan.


    Lu Xuan grabbed the lamp and found it again. It was very wonderful.


    Tang Tianlin nodded, "you are well behaved. In that case, I can leave you a whole body."


    Li Qi''s face was gloomy. "What did you say?"


    "I said, I can leave you a whole body. Don''t you want a whole body?"


    "Giggle, you Tang Tianlin. You''re crazy and kind. Unfortunately, I don''t believe it. You dare to kill me. I''m from Wudao Tiangong."


    "It''s the people in Wudao heavenly palace who have been killed, but it''s not that they haven''t been killed. The bullshit elder around Zhou Chang is your example."


    Li Qi knows that Tang Tianlin killed Yu Long, but he is different from Yu Long. He is an expert at the peak of Jindan. Further, he is the great God of Yuanying. Qi is comparable to Yu Long.


    "Cluck, I''m the core personnel of Wudao heavenly palace. If you dare to kill me, the heavenly palace will issue a wanted notice. At that time, there will be no place for you in the sky and earth."


    He really didn''t believe Tang Tianlin dared to kill him.


    "Wudao heavenly palace thinks it''s heaven? Come to our Chinese mainland to show off your strength. You can''t do without killing you."


    Tang Tianlin took out Zhou Chang''s jade sword and asked him to cut Li Qi.


    Lu Xuan stopped him, "don''t be impulsive."


    Tang Tianlin said, "I have no impulse."


    "What he said is true. At least you are not wanted by Wudao heavenly palace. If you kill him, you will provoke Tianda''s basket."


    Tang Tianlin said, "let him go is to poke the big basket."


    After that, Tang Tianlin raised his sword and split at Li Qi.


    Li Qi is still sneering. He thinks Tang Tianlin is just pretending to frighten him.


    When the sword blade cut in front of him and his body was cold, he found that Tang Tianlin really wanted to kill him.


    "You are so brave that the immortal can''t keep you!"


    Li Qi burst out and quickly ran the skill to inject a aura into his clothes. The clothes he wore looked no different from ordinary clothes. It was a black leisure coat. After injecting the aura, the pattern on the surface of the coat contracted and tightly wrapped his body.


    Tang Tianlin chopped the sword up as if it were on solid iron. The sword body trembled violently and was almost broken.


    The clothes Li Qi is wearing are gold elixir level equipment with amazing defense. When the Dharma patterns on the surface are activated by aura, they can burst out with unparalleled power.


    The jade sword in Tang Tianlin''s hand is only the equipment during the foundation period. It has not been bounced to pieces because Tang Tianlin''s Yuanying power controls it.


    Li Qi rolled up and jumped close to the direction of Tang Yi.


    "You can''t kill me!"


    He gave a cold reprimand. Although Tang Tianlin could not kill him for the time being, he could trap him. If he wanted to escape, he could only take Tang Yi and Lu Xuan as hostages.


    "Really?"


    Tang Tianlin reacted quickly. A divine shadow turned and rushed out without a trace. Then he cut Li Qi with a sword. The sword Qi drew hundreds of meters, creating a cold wind on the pavement.


    Tang Tianlin''s sword was urged by Yuan force. If Li Qi took one more step forward, he would be cut into two parts. Even the repair equipment could not protect him.


    Unexpectedly, the power of Tang Tianlin''s sword was so terrible that he had to turn his head and run to the side of the mountain road to avoid the disaster.


    "Still want to escape?"


    Tang Tianlin''s voice was like a magic sound of tarsal bone, which made his ears buzzing.


    God shadow without trace is a human level martial art. Tang Tianlin has perfected this martial art. With his cultivation of Yuanying realm, he can step out of tens of meters in one step and appear behind Li Qi in the blink of an eye.


    Li Qigan felt Tang Tianlin''s breath and knew that Tang Tianlin had caught up, "you have seed and can force me to use secret arts!"


    As a core member of Wudao heavenly palace, Li Qi is naturally different from Yu Long and Zhou Chang.


    He also practiced a life-saving secret, burning half of the golden elixir!


    After burning the golden elixir, his cultivation can temporarily improve the level of the sixth change in the early stage of Taoist foundation construction, which is five times higher than Tang Tianlin.


    "Today, I will kill you!"


    Li Qi''s blood is red and his intention is boundless.

 Chapter 921

    Although burning the golden elixir can temporarily improve his strength, there will be endless trouble. When the Secretary''s performance is over, Li Qixiu will fall into the middle and even the early stage of the golden elixir.


    Tang Tianlin forced him to use this secret skill, and his hatred at this time was naturally overwhelming.


    "Tang Tianlin, today is your time of death. Only by frustrating you and taking away all your magic weapons can I eliminate my hatred!"


    Clenching his teeth, Li Qi lifted a 100000 pound Dragon God pestle and hit Tang Tianlin head-on.


    Bang!


    Tang Tianlin punched the Dragon God pestle, and a terrible power swept around.


    "Using the secret arts can actually raise your accomplishments to the level of Yuanying. It seems that you underestimate your martial arts heavenly palace."


    His fist contained yuan power. He wanted to make a quick decision, but he didn''t expect to encounter obstacles.


    A golden elixir of Wudao heavenly palace can stop him.


    Still not strong enough to crush.


    "It seems that we still need to hibernate."


    Tang Tianlin thought in his heart.


    "You know that I use Yuanying power, don''t you escape?"


    Li Qi sneered that he not only wanted to kill Tang Tianlin, but also wanted to kill him. He wanted to destroy Tang Tianlin''s hope when Tang Tianlin ran away and gave birth to hope.


    Tang Tianlin laughed, "I''m also surprised that you used the secret technique. You finally had a chance to escape, but you didn''t escape?"


    "Bastard, I will kill you!"


    Li Qi shook the Dragon pestle.


    The 100000 pound stick rotated several times in his hand, like a helicopter propeller, and then swept towards Tang Tianlin.


    "Wanjie town!"


    Tang Tianlin''s accomplishments are only the first change in the early stage. He is five small worlds lower than him. He is confident to kill Tang Tianlin.


    Since you can''t kill, kill second!


    Can also earn face.


    "Ignorance."


    Tang Tianlin threw out the jade sword and shook the Dragon God pestle.


    "Want to use the equipment in the foundation period to compete with the equipment in the golden elixir period?"


    Li Qi smiled and injected yuan force into the Dragon God pestle.


    His cultivation was temporarily promoted to Yuanying territory. The biggest advantage is that he can use Yuanli at will.


    Bang.


    The Dragon God pestle hit the surface of the jade sword.


    The result was greatly beyond his expectation. The sword didn''t break, but the Dragon pestle bounced back, which made his palm numb.


    "How... How did this happen?"


    In principle, he has more yuan power than Tang Tianlin, and his equipment is a higher level than Tang Tianlin''s equipment. He should be crushed.


    But he seemed to feel that there were two yuan force fluctuations on the sword just now, and those two yuan forces were much more pure than his yuan force.


    "That''s it!"


    Tang Tianlin''s sword Qi was so strong that his ten meter long yuan force swept across Li Qi''s head like a big knife.


    "No..."


    Li Qi felt the failure of the sword spirit and wanted to use all his life-saving skills, but he couldn''t use one move.


    The next second, the head was cut in half.


    The blood stained sky, the picture is extremely terrible.


    Lu Xuan covered her eyes and didn''t dare to look, but Tang Yi looked at the scene coldly, and his worship of Tang Tianlin increased a point.


    "What, how can..."


    At the foot of the mountain, there are dozens of practitioners. Except Ren Qiang and Xu Neng, other practitioners are people who know the inside information. They secretly follow Li Qi and want to explore the relics of cultivation.


    However, none of them could resist the pressure from the mountain, so they stayed at the foot of the mountain.


    The lights of more than a dozen cars shine on the open space platform where Tang Tianlin is located.


    Everyone witnessed the killing of Li Qi.


    That''s the golden elixir of Wudao heavenly palace.


    Tang Tianlin, the third highest true cultivation expert in Jiangnan, actually killed him directly. He really wants to pierce the sky.


    Ren Qiang and Xu Neng have weak legs. They were beaten down the mountain by Tang Yi and Lu Xuan just now, which made everyone laugh. They were very upset and wanted to climb up the mountain again and find trouble with Lu Xuan and others.


    After watching Tang Tianlin kill Li Qi.


    Both of them were in great panic, "go, go!"


    They woke up, no longer think about it, ran back to the car and slipped away immediately.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t intercept them. There were many people on the scene. He couldn''t kill people. Besides, Li Qi fell into xiahai. Wudao heavenly palace only needs a little investigation. He must think of him.


    "Let''s see what cruel roles you can send from Wudao heavenly palace."


    Tang Tianlin narrowed his eyes and looked down the mountain.


    Those who drove to fix the truth put away their lights and plunged into darkness.


    No one dared to stay here more. They were all afraid of Tang Tianlin''s killing. For a moment, the sound of the car started resonated. A moment later, all the other cars except Tang Tianlin, Qi Lin and Lu Xuan stayed at the foot of the mountain.


    make love!


    Behind him, there was a sound of applause.


    Qi Lin came out of the dark, applauded and walked to Tang Tianlin. "You really broke the sky this time. Wudao Tiangong will retaliate. You need to prepare a lot of things now. You can''t carry it without my help."


    Tang Tianlin looked at her deeply, "so, do you want to rob while the fire is burning?"


    Although it was very dark around, for the two people of Jindan and Yuanying realm, the night could not stop their sight. They could clearly see each other''s expression and expression.


    In the night, Qi Lin looked very charming.


    Thinking of Qi Lin''s noble temperament on the auction platform, such a contrast vaguely made Tang Tianlin have a desire to conquer.


    A woman in the xuanhuang world, he will conquer sooner or later. Lu Xuan is a little simple. Bullying Lu Xuan is easy to produce a sense of guilt and leave flaws in her state of mind.


    Let Qi Lin be the first woman in the dark and yellow world?


    Tang Tianlin seems to think more strongly about this woman than before.


    "What is looting? We are allies. I just want to remind you that I can play an important role this time. Don''t you want to reward me something?"


    Tang Tianlin said, "I''ll give you hundreds of millions. Do you want it?"


    Qi Lin smiled, "I really need money for development, but it''s not about money."


    Tang Tianlin''s lips rose. "I''m not talking about money."


    With that, he reached out to hook Qi Lin''s waist, pulled Qi Lin to his body, and let Qi Lin Xiang''s soft body stick closely to him.


    Qi Lin''s eyes enlarged and looked at Tang Tianlin in surprise.


    She has been trying to hook up with Tang Tianlin, but Tang Tianlin seems to have resisted before. This time, although she doesn''t know what Tang Tianlin thinks in her heart, her body is very honest.


    She could clearly feel the changes in Tang Tianlin, and her little hand naturally slid on Tang Tianlin.


    "You know what I want?"


    Qilin wants resources in the dark forest.


    Tang Tianlin certainly won''t give her those resources.


    In order to be safe, this woman must be conquered.


    "I''ll give it to you tonight!"


    The conversation between them reached Lu Xuan and Tang Yi, and Tang Yi''s eyes were a little gloomy.


    Lu Xuan frowned and didn''t seem to understand them. "What are they talking about?"


    Tang Yi shook his head: "I don''t know, Mr. Lu, let''s go down first."

 Chapter 922

    Tang Tianlin saw that they were gone. The brave general got up, put his hand on Qi Lin''s headlamp and kissed Qi Lin, "don''t think about the resources inside. I won''t treat you badly."


    Qi Lin also kissed Tang Tianlin and was interested. She came to the earth because of the fierce internal competition of Tongtian demon sect, so she was sent over. Because the resources on the earth are occupied by three forces such as Wudao Tiangong, it is extremely difficult for Tongtian demon sect to make a difference!


    The best way is to cooperate with local forces on earth.


    So Tang Tianlin was her chosen ally from the beginning.


    She was at the age of looking for a man. In addition, she thought Tang Tianlin was a good person and had closer ties with Tang Tianlin, which was more in her interests.


    After thinking about the relationship of interests, she completely put down her guard and devoted herself to the intimacy with Tang Tianlin.


    While eating Tang Tianlin, he said, "you''re really disappointed to say such words now. Can''t you relax?"


    Tang Tianlin raised her thigh.


    "Not here. Go to the car later."


    At the last level, Qi Lin won''t let Tang Tianlin invade. Tang Tianlin is not a hungry wolf in color. Naturally, she won''t force her to smile and separate from her.


    They went down the mountain side by side.


    "Tang Yi, go back and ask all the friars of the Tang family to come. We have contracted this mountain."


    Tang Tianlin ordered.


    Tang Yi said, "I''ll stay here and call them."


    Tang Tianlin cares about her and doesn''t want her to be too tired. "No, go back and have a good rest. Come back tomorrow morning. I''ll just stay here."


    Tang Yi glanced at Qi Lin, nodded and said, "OK."


    Tang Tianlin looked at Lu Xuan again. "Mr. Lu, I found a lot of spiritual iron in the dark forest. Choose a piece of land nearby and I will sell the spiritual iron to you at a low price. You can consider what weapons are suitable for refining with spiritual iron."


    Lu Xuan said, "I know there are refining materials in there, but it seems that you have regarded all the resources as your personal property?"


    According to the rules of the cultivation world, the wild cultivation resources belong to whoever has the ability to take them.


    She doesn''t want to miss so many resources to repair the truth. Even if Tang Tianlin wants to own it, she has to become a shareholder.


    Tang Tianlin said, "I don''t want to deceive you. The resources of this place belong to my Tang family, so don''t make up your mind. But don''t worry, I''m the big boss of our company. Naturally, I won''t let the company lose money. Resources will be given priority to our company."


    Lu Xuan''s eyes widened. "Who said you were the boss?"


    Tang Tianlin said, "the Zhou family has been destroyed by me. Our bet has been decided. Just sit and collect the money. I''m sure I can develop the company well."


    Lu Xuan said, "don''t be happy too early. Wudao heavenly palace won''t let you go. Maybe you won''t see the sun tomorrow. Why don''t you hand over a batch of spiritual iron to me now."


    Her mouth was unforgiving, but her heart was praying that Tang Tianlin would have nothing to do.


    Tang Tianlin is the first person to cultivate truth on earth. Yuanying great God really has the opportunity to wrestle with Wudao Tiangong.


    Of course, she can''t see the struggle at that level clearly.


    Tang Tianlin said, "you don''t have to worry. If I really can''t fight Wudao heavenly palace, the resources here will be confiscated by Wudao heavenly palace. Even if I give it to you, you can''t protect it. Maybe it will cause trouble."


    If it had been in the past, Lu Xuan would have scoffed at Tang Tianlin''s words. She is one of the top ten Tianjiao of the weapon refining sect. Evil sects such as the black market and Tongtian demon cult may have her idea, but Wudao Tiangong certainly won''t. After all, she has been in charge of xiahai. If she wants to cooperate with Wudao Tiangong, she still has great hope. As long as the price is appropriate, Wudao Tiangong also wants to make money.


    Unfortunately, after today''s events, Li Qigen didn''t pay attention to her. Even if Li Qi can''t represent all the people in Wudao heavenly palace, at least he can represent more than half of the people in Wudao heavenly palace.


    The earth is very dangerous.


    It''s not where she can do whatever she wants.


    "Hum, don''t be happy too early. The one month deadline hasn''t come yet. You''re not the big boss of the company!"


    She obeyed Tang Tianlin in her heart, but refused to admit defeat. She glared at Tang Tianlin, then took Tang Yi and left here with Tang Yi.


    After they left, Tang Tianlin came to Qi Lin''s fragrant car.


    A moment later, Qilin''s car vibrated.


    The people in the xuanhuang world have different physique from the people on earth. When they are intimate, the Qingdi Avenue in Tang Tianlin runs by itself. In the excitement, both of them have made a breakthrough.


    Tang Tianlin promoted the second change from the first change.


    Although it was only a small promotion, for Tang Tianlin, who was trapped in the realm, it was undoubtedly a long drought and sweet rain.


    Cultivation is a thing that needs to grow up in hardships and battles. Don''t be too happy to complete cultivation in a relaxed and pleasant atmosphere.


    Tang Tianlin sat cross legged in the car, ready to consolidate his realm.


    Qi Lin didn''t let her go. Qi Lin was a clean girl. She tasted the forbidden fruit for the first time and couldn''t help herself.


    Tang Tianlin was naturally not afraid and made out with her again.


    Surprisingly, after this shock, Tang Tianlin''s accomplishments improved to a small level, from the second change to the third change.


    "Are you feeling okay?"


    Tang Tianlin didn''t expand. After calming down, she first focused on Qi Lin''s situation. She was worried that this skill was evil. If her realm was improved, it would damage Qi Lin.


    Qi Lin''s face showed a shy and surprised expression, "how could this happen? My cultivation has also improved by two small levels, and has reached the sixth change of the peak. The next step is to break through Cheng Yuanying. Why don''t we try again? Are you ok?"


    Qi Lin didn''t lose anything. On the contrary, she also improved her realm, which shows that it''s not evil work.


    Men can''t say no, just try.


    Tang Tianlin immediately fought again.


    The car vibrated for another half an hour. Unfortunately, this time, they didn''t get any benefits. Obviously, it''s impossible to improve the realm all the way by relying on the love between men and women. They can improve the two small realms because they have consolidated their original realm for a long time.


    They crossed their knees and summarized their experience of cultivation.


    Probably found the reason.


    Tang Tianlin''s cultivation of Qingdi Avenue is inherited from Qingdi, while Qi Lin''s cultivation method is called Feiyu Jiutian formula, which is inherited from Yudi.


    It is said that emperor Qing and Emperor Yu were lovers.


    Therefore, when they make out, they will react.


    But that''s all. Tang Tianlin felt the bottleneck again.


    Qi Lin can go further and enter Yuanying.


    It is obviously more difficult to cross a big realm. Without the help of panacea, it is almost impossible to directly improve the realm.

 Chapter 923

    "Brother Lin, have you figured out how to develop the resources of the dark forest?"


    After the fierce battle, Qi Lin nestled in Tang Tianlin''s arms. The whole person was soft, like a good cat. Her mentality was completely different from before.


    Before, she just regarded Tang Tianlin as an ally. Even when necessary, she could abandon Tang Tianlin and find another way out.


    But now, he has a vague feeling for Tang Tianlin. After all, he is the first man in his life.


    Tang Tianlin said, "don''t worry. I''ll give you what resources you need, but you have to tell me what to do. If it will harm the interests of our earth, it won''t work."


    Since he is already his own woman, Tang Tianlin''s attitude towards Qi Lin will naturally change greatly.


    He has always been generous to women and knows that what Qilin needs most now is Dan medicine. The two product yuan species found at the bottom of the blood river is very useful to Qilin.


    "You still don''t trust me. Do you think I''m just greedy for that resource when I''m with you?"


    Qi Lin said bitterly. She thought Tang Tianlin''s words were very bad.


    Isn''t it?


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t have too many questions in his heart. After all, he is not a pure boy. He has already seen the relationship between men and women thoroughly. The word friendship is the principle he firmly adheres to in his heart.


    The people he loves, Jiang Zihan, Xu Yunmei, nangongyin and Wen Xin, are willing to pay a lot of things for these people, and don''t expect any return.


    It''s for love.


    As for others, it can only be regarded as love. The weight in his heart is not heavy, such as Huang Yingying, Chu LAN, Wei Xinjie, swallow, Qin Qian, etc. Qi Lin is very good, but the weight is not as important as these old friends.


    For them, Tang Tianlin should be righteous and can''t do anything sorry for them.


    Like Qi Lin, he was more or less guilty of giving his precious to him for the first time.


    "It doesn''t mean that. Don''t think about it."


    Tang Tianlin fiddled with Qi Lin''s hair and hugged her tightly.


    "I just want to tell you that our Tongtian demon sect has a way to develop the resources in the blood river. I can help you."


    When she said this, Qi Lin thought in her heart that she wanted to fight with his father. There was a supreme spiritual treasure of Tongtian demon sect, named Royal beast warbell. It was not difficult to collect the resources of the dark forest by using this magic weapon.


    However, Qi Zhentian will certainly want to dominate and will not allow Tang Tianlin to occupy the resources of the dark forest.


    "For brother Lin, I can''t tell my father about it. I can only secretly take out the Royal beast''s magic bell and give it to brother Lin for use."


    Qi Lin secretly thought that her eyes were deep and a bold plan was brewing.


    Qi Zhentian set xiahai as the headquarters. Naturally, he wanted to develop secretly in xiahai. Cooperation with Tang Tianlin was only superficial. He would never sincerely help Tang Tianlin. After all, Tang Tianlin could not turn over any big waves in his eyes.


    Qi Lin''s idea is different from Qi Zhentian''s.


    In Qi Lin''s opinion, if they want to have a foothold on the earth, they must have a good relationship with local monks on the earth. In particular, Tang Tianlin is a descendant of the Qing emperor. They should invest heavily in Tang Tianlin. Only when they firmly believe that Tang Tianlin can succeed can they have a chance to develop.


    Otherwise, Wudao heavenly palace will not let them go easily. It is self deception to secretly develop under the eyes of Wudao heavenly palace.


    The final result is mostly to make wedding clothes for Wudao heavenly palace, which is cheap for nothing.


    Now after getting on well with Tang Tianlin, her idea is more firm. She must not do anything that damages brother Lin''s interests.


    As for the resources of the dark forest, it is just a small profit and a low-level relic. Now there are nearly 100 similar relic on the earth. The giants of the three forces are staring at other relic. When the resources of these relic are developed and circulated to the market, the earth''s repair market will really prosper, and the value of this relic will be lower and lower.


    Tang Tianlin said, "don''t worry so much. I have my own way to exploit resources. I probably estimated the resources of Tongtianhe. The Linggen and lingtie should be the most, but it''s not easy to buy a good price. I''m going to hoard them for weapon and pill refining. What do you want these resources to do?"


    Qilin Road: "The current strategy of the demon sect is mainly to make money. My father has set up secret auction houses all over the world. Those big families are our goals. Lingtie and Linggen can be auctioned directly. Now hoarding doesn''t make much sense, because the price of lingtie and Linggen will definitely drop in a month at most, so the best way is to mine as soon as possible, transport them out as soon as possible and shoot them separately Sell. "


    Tang Tianlin had planned to hoard a lot of spiritual iron and spiritual roots.


    After listening to Qi Lin''s story, he also understood the current pattern. Taking advantage of the rare attributes of lingtie and Linggen, he sold it as soon as possible to make money, so as to maximize his interests. At present, his sales channels are blocked, and it is naturally the best choice to directly hand it over to Tongtian demon sect for auction.


    The biggest problem is that now Wudao heavenly palace must be staring at them. It is not easy to transport these resources in large quantities.


    Qi Lin has long had a solution to this problem. "First of all, we need space equipment, gas refining level space equipment."


    "Can you build space equipment?"


    Qi Lin shook her head. "However, your beautiful boss should be OK. She is the proud daughter of the weapon refining sect."


    Tang Tianlin said, "let me ask."


    He dialed Lu Xuan.


    It''s not difficult to equip space equipment at the gas refining level. The materials only need spiritual iron, space stone and drawings. She can provide both drawings and space stone.


    "However, there are not many things that can be loaded with Qi training space equipment, up to thousands of kilograms."


    "That''s enough. I''ll provide the spirit iron. How long can you make it?"


    "I can make this kind of gadget easily. There is still a surplus of the last spiritual iron. If you need it urgently, I''ll bring you some tomorrow morning, but the price is not cheap. This is the company''s asset. Even if you are a big boss, you have to spend money to buy it."


    Tang Tianlin said, "no problem. I''ll just buy it."


    The wool comes from the sheep. He spends money to buy it. In the end, most of the money still flows into his pocket, which is equivalent to a 50% discount. Naturally, he doesn''t worry about Qi Lin''s asking too much.


    After solving the problem of space equipment, the next is the problem of mining. The sooner the better. Qi Lin doesn''t even want to sleep. She wants to go home immediately and steal the Royal beast warbell and give it to Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t sleep because she was so worried.


    "I said there was a way. There is a way. Don''t worry."


    Overnight, I understood the method of controlling blood animals in the Medical Biography of the Tang Dynasty.


    Since it is a legacy left by our ancestors, the method of development is naturally hidden in the Medical Biography of the Tang Dynasty.


    In fact, the evil spirits in the blood River belong to a kind of animals. Tang Tianlin knew how to resist animals before.


    But now it''s a blood beast. The way to control the blood beast is the same as the way to control the beast. It took Tang Tianlin only two or three hours to fully understand it.

 Chapter 924

    At dawn, Tang Tianlin entered the dark forest again. He soon established contact with a blood beast in the blood River on the ground.


    After carefully testing him, the blood beast accepted him and established contact with the spirit consciousness of the blood beast.


    Tang Tianlin finally knew that they were all creatures cultivated by Lord xuanshu, not evil spirits.


    Xuanshu was once one of the eight followers of the Qing emperor.


    Among the eight blood rivers, there is a blood beast. If it is other foreign invaders, they will certainly devour each other.


    Tang Tianlin is fine because he is the descendant of the Qing emperor.


    These blood beasts are really smart.


    "Lord blood beast, can I use the spirit iron and spirit root in the blood river?"


    Tang Tianlin asked carefully. After understanding the origin of the blood beast, he was more worried.


    The blood beast was very frightened when he heard his words.


    "Young master, we are all slaves. All the resources here are left to you by the Qing emperor. Just tell me what you want."


    Tang Tianlin licked his tongue, pointed to the two Pinyuan species at the bottom of the river and said, "that, that, I want that."


    The blood beast dived into the bottom of the river and lay down next to the second product yuan seed. It seemed to waste its energy. For a long time, it didn''t get the second product yuan seed out.


    "What''s going on? Is there a problem?"


    "Little master, there are too many prohibitions around binary species. If you want to pick, even I have to spend a long time, and after picking, I will sleep all day."


    Is it so difficult to pick blood beasts?


    Tang Tianlin thought, "what if you dig spiritual roots and spiritual iron?"


    "That''s relatively easy. I can dig more than one ton of spiritual iron a day, and I can dig tens of thousands of spiritual roots."


    Tang Tianlin is not in a hurry to get the second product yuan seed, because he needs an alchemist above Yuan Ying to refine Yuan Ying pill with Yuan seed. Tang''s medical biography has a method of alchemy. He is ready to learn the art of alchemy himself, but he can''t do it for a while and a half.


    "Then you are responsible for digging spiritual iron for me."


    "Yes, little Lord!"


    Among the other blood rivers, there are also blood animals guarding the blood river. Tang Tianlin communicated with them in turn. There were eight blood animals in total. Tang Tianlin asked six of them to start work, three spirit digging irons and three spirit digging roots.


    In the morning, a total of one ton of spirit iron and 5000 spirit roots were mined.


    The six blood beasts looked very tired, but they were all gritting their teeth and afraid to show fatigue in front of the young master.


    "Take a break."


    "Little Lord, we''re not tired. We can hold on for a while!"


    A blood beast wiped his sweat and said.


    Tang Tianlin squinted at them, "really not tired?"


    "Not tired!"


    The five blood beasts spoke with one voice and made a good impression in front of the little Lord anyway.


    Tang Tianlin looked at the blood beast who didn''t speak.


    The blood beast''s expression was complex and hesitated for a moment. "It''s very tiring. According to this work intensity, we''ll be tired soon. You can exploit us too much and make us tired. Although we can cultivate new blood beasts, it''s impossible for new blood beasts to dig ten kilograms of spiritual iron for you a day!"


    The more he spoke, the more excited he became, and his tone was very angry.


    "Blood butcher, you shut up. Where are you? You''re so dignified. You''re tired. If you''re dissatisfied with the young Lord, I''ll stab you now!"


    "You five fools want to flatter him. Do you need to fight like this? According to his exploitation method, we are all dead. Lingtielinggen, the resources of the whole world in the Xuan tree, will soon be destroyed by him."


    "The more you say, the more outrageous it is. Just because you can''t do it doesn''t mean we can''t. If you want to be lazy, play by yourself and don''t pull us."


    "Xuechen, I fuck your mother. Who is lazy? Who do you say is lazy!"


    The two sides quarreled.


    The tired blood beast was named Xuetu, and Xuechen was the blood beast that Tang Tianlin first talked to.


    Because Tang Tianlin first found him, he is now the boss of eight blood beasts.


    Tang Tianlin frowned and looked at the spirit iron on the ground. In terms of the mining progress of the spirit iron, the blood butcher was obviously more powerful than other blood beasts.


    Among a ton of spirit iron, 5000 Jin of spirit iron was mined by blood beasts, and the output is more than that of the other two blood beasts combined.


    However, this guy didn''t give Tang Tianlin face at all. He said that Tang Tianlin was an exploiter, which made Tang Tianlin very embarrassed.


    Obviously, it is difficult for this blood butcher to cooperate well with other blood beasts.


    "All right, shut up. Let''s do it today. You can''t use too much spiritual iron for the time being. You all have a rest."


    Tang Tianlin spread out his palm and released a piece of Yuan force between his palms. He rolled up all the spirit iron and spirit roots and came to the foot of the mountain.


    A heavy meal of spirit iron and five thousand spirit roots are piled at the foot of the mountain, like two hills.


    Tang Yi, Lu Xuan and the monks of the Tang family gathered at the foot of the mountain.


    Looking at two piles of spiritual iron and spiritual roots is like looking at two golden and silver mountains.


    At present, although many Xiuzhen relics have been found, the mining speed is very slow, and the three forces hoard spiritual iron and spiritual roots and do not sell them to the outside world.


    They have divided up Tang Tianlin''s trillion assets, and they are not short of money. Their purpose is to control the resources of truth repair.


    Therefore, these spiritual irons in Tang Tianlin''s hand are particularly rare.


    After seeing so many lingtie and Linggen, Lu Xuan cancelled her plan to ask Tang Tianlin for money.


    "Here are four space equipment. Just give me 400 kilograms of spiritual iron and 400 spiritual roots."


    Hearing her offer, Qi Lin was upset. Now there are few spiritual iron. One kilogram of spiritual iron can sell for millions. Four hundred kilograms of spiritual iron is equivalent to four hundred million.


    "No! The spirit iron can''t give you at all."


    Zilin directly rejected her proposal.


    Lu Xuanbai glanced at her. "These spiritual irons are not yours. Tang Tianlin is a shareholder of our company. Do you think you can control him?"


    "Lingtie really can''t give it to you. Now lingtie has to be auctioned. Let''s see how much it can be auctioned."


    "You! Hum. Sometimes you beg me."


    Lu Xuan glared at Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t want to offend him. After all, he wants to sell lingtie at a high price, and space equipment is also very important.


    "I''ll give you 100 million yuan. These spiritual irons will be kept for auction."


    Lu Xuan didn''t say anything. 100 million yuan has earned enough.


    Each of the four space equipment can only hold 1000 Jin of spirit iron, a total of 4000 Jin.


    Qi Lin arranged people to send the lingtie to the auction houses set up by Tongtian demon cult in various regions.


    That night, the auction results came out. As expected by Qi Lin, one kilogram of lingtie sold for one million, and four thousand kilograms of lingtie sold for a total of four billion.


    Tang Tianlin netted $3.9 billion.


    This price, the premium is serious. In fact, in the xuanhuang world, the price of lingtie is no more than 100000 kg at most.


    Of course, after this batch of spiritual iron is sold, it is not so easy to sell it. After all, not many people can use spiritual iron, and even fewer rich people can use spiritual iron.

 Chapter 925

    Tang Tianlin is not short of money. Compared with earning 4 billion, he cares more about controlling a lot of information in the cultivation world through the auction.


    What he lacks now is resources above Yuanying level.


    The first is the material for alchemy.


    In fact, Yuanying level alchemy materials are not absent. Through the information at the auction, he learned that senior materials were born in the capitals of the five regions, Xidu, Wucheng, Yanjing, Luodu and Chang''an.


    Among them, high-grade materials appear most in Chang''an City, because Chang''an is close to Kunlun Mountain and there are Xiuzhen clans in Chang''an. These Xiuzhen clans control some secret relics, so high-grade materials appear.


    Through the auction, Tang Tianlin also learned that there are many secret monks on earth who are very dissatisfied with the invasion of the xuanhuang world.


    In China, led by the ancient Qin region, there is a mysterious cultivation team, which has been competing with the Wudao heavenly palace for cultivation resources.


    Lu Xiao, the original person in charge of the ancient Qin area, has been controlled by the people of Wudao heavenly palace.


    But more experts far more powerful than Lu Xiao are still active.


    These people can all unite.


    However, Tang Tianlin is not in a hurry to meet them. He still needs to improve his strength.


    The next week, Tang Tianlin studied the alchemy in Tang''s Medical Biography. He had a first-class secret medicine stove in his hand. With Linggen and some materials originally owned by the Tang family, he could refine Qi refining pill.


    The spiritual roots collected from the dark forest were quickly consumed by him, and a total of 300 three product gas refining pills and 100 two product gas refining pills were refined.


    He gave Qi Lin some of these Qi refining pills for auction, and most of them were used by the friars of the Tang family. Some ordinary people in the Tang family who did not open their spiritual channels would also use the Qi refining pills to cultivate.


    Finally, most of the Tang family embarked on the path of truth cultivation.


    Unfortunately, he did not refine a product of Qi refining pill.


    Practicing with Qi refining pill, his alchemy has gradually improved, although he can''t be said to be a Yuan Ying Dan master.


    Compared with the golden elixir, there is not much difference.


    At the same time, he found Lu Xuan and discussed refining and repairing firearms with Lu Xuan.


    This is an idea he has been brewing for a long time.


    The main reason why I chose to learn archery is that bows and arrows are long-range weapons, and guns are also long-range weapons.


    Lu Xuan had known about the structure of guns for a long time. It is not difficult to manufacture genuine guns. She only needs to refine them according to the drawings. As a tool refiner, this is her old profession.


    "Now you know, please? You didn''t want to give you 400 Jin of spirit iron before, and I asked you to give it to our own company, not me alone."


    Lu Xuan choked him arrogantly.


    If he hadn''t dealt with Li Qi last time, Lu Xuan wouldn''t want to talk so much nonsense with him.


    Tang Tianlin said, "the lingtie is in my hands, which is equivalent to being in the warehouse of our company. As long as you need to refine, I will naturally provide it. However, Qi Lin knows more about the lingtie transaction. I had to listen to her advice at that time."


    "Oh, it''s really high sounding. Don''t think I can''t see your relationship with that witch. Aren''t you just dressed by her? You''re so shameless."


    Lu Xuan sharpened her jade teeth and thought of the scene of Tang Tianlin and Qi Lin''s intimacy. She felt a nameless fire in her heart.


    "Now the company is mine. Needless to say, we''d better start business. What do you think of my attention to mass production of repair guns?"


    Tang Tianlin put the topic back on track. The reason why he wanted to get the control of the refining clan was because he wanted to dominate the business of the refining clan.


    Lu Xuan shook her head: "Not so good. First, you''re not the big boss of the company. Tomorrow is the last day of our bet. I think the Revenge of Wudao heavenly palace should also come. Second, I don''t think it''s reliable to refine firearms, mainly because the real power of firearms lies in bullets. Although lingtie can refine the body of guns, it can''t make bullets. Refining guns without bullets is better than refining the best-selling guns My sword. "


    What kind of weapons are mainly refined will determine the future fate of the company.


    Because Lu Xuan had begun to separate the process of refining utensils and recruited a group of apprentices.


    These apprentices cannot be proficient in refining two weapons at the same time.


    Her thought is still very conservative. The main weapon planned to be produced is the sword.


    At present, the training of apprentices is also the method of sword smelting.


    "I''ll solve the bullet by myself. Well, I''ll give you a billion. You help me build a perfect gun body with spirit iron. Give it to me as soon as possible."


    Tang Tianlin personally designed the main parameters of some guns.


    The specific appearance is left to Lu Xuan to design.


    Lu Xuan said reluctantly, "OK, I''ll get it for you myself."


    If it weren''t for the face of money, she wouldn''t help Tang Tianlin build a gun.


    They decided to make a gun. At this time, Tang Tianlin received a phone call.


    It was Tang Yi who called, "young master, how many experts..."


    Bang!


    Before Tang Yi finished his words, he heard a loud noise.


    A man in a black cowboy coat punched Tang Yi in the back.


    Sneak attack Tang Yi and then rob Tang Yi.


    At this time, Tang Yi''s cultivation has broken through the foundation period. She has also learned ghost level martial arts, two yuan sword and human level body skills. Her strength is enough to compete with the top ten on the list of Xidu cultivation combat strength.


    If she hadn''t been attacked, it would be impossible to defeat her.


    See Tang Yi have an accident.


    Dozens of friars of the Tang family immediately surrounded Tang Yi and saved him.


    Tang Yuchen, at the age of 18, is the top expert of the younger generation of the Tang family. With the help of pills, he has reached the peak of Qi refining. He stood up.


    Stop the man in black, "who are you?"


    Facing the siege of more than a dozen people in the Tang family, the man in black was not afraid. He robbed Tang Yi''s mobile phone.


    "Tang Tianlin, come here in half an hour, or I''ll destroy the whole Tang family. Of course, you can choose. No matter how far the Tang family can escape, it depends on your ability."


    Sure enough, Lu Xuan was right and revenge came. Naturally, it was the people from Wudao heavenly palace who could say this.


    Tang Tianlin narrowed his eyes, "I''ll be right there."


    With that, he hung up the phone and didn''t say much to the other party, because Tang Yi and others were caught in the other party''s hands.


    "What''s going on?"


    Seeing Tang Tianlin''s heavy face, Lu Xuan asked coldly, but she was quite worried.


    Tang Tianlin said, "you''re right. I''ll go to meet the people in the Wudao heavenly palace now."


    "I''ll go with you."


    Lu Xuan is not afraid of things. After Li Qi''s things, although she does not deal with Tang Tianlin on the surface, she regards Tang Tianlin as an ally in her heart and still wants to contribute to Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin had long seen that she was righteous. She could see her character without leaving Tang Yi about Li Qi last time. Therefore, Tang Tianlin was very grateful to her.


    But I don''t need her this time.

 Chapter 926

    "Follow me. Don''t worry. If I dare to expose my identity, I will have a card against the people in Wudao heavenly palace."


    Tang Tianlin narrowed his eyes and his eyes were firm. As long as Tao impermanence didn''t come, he was sure to defeat the other party. Even if Tao impermanence came, he was sure to escape. However, if the other party really wanted to wash the Tang family, he couldn''t say he had to fight with the other party at that time.


    Lu Xuan was worried, but said, "I just want to see how you die. If you die, no one dares to rob the company with me."


    "I''m dead. Can you still master a higher level of fire? Help me build a gun quickly. I''ll transfer the money to the company account first."


    Tang Tianlin got in the car, stepped on the accelerator and rushed to the dark forest.


    At the same time, he transferred 40 billion yuan to Lu Xuan''s company account by mobile phone.


    The money was naturally deducted from the 100 billion yuan transferred by Tang linger.


    Lu Xuan saw the news that 40 billion yuan had arrived on her mobile phone, shook her mind and bit her lips. "I didn''t expect this guy to be so rich. Did he give me all his inheritance? It seems that he is ready to die."


    After a moment of silence, she dialed Ruda.


    Ruda was exploring in the mountains to the west of xiahai at this time. After arriving at xiahai, Ruda went directly into the mountains to look for the materials for refining utensils. He hardly knew anything about the outside world.


    "Dad, I want you to help me save someone."


    "Save people? Did you get into something?"


    "It''s not me, it''s my partner, the person I told you."


    "You mean that Tang Erwa?"


    Ruda met Tang Tianlin on the high-speed railway and knew that Tang Tianlin had been recruited as an employee by Lu Xuan. However, she did not know that Tang Tianlin wanted to be a big boss or his true identity.


    "Yes, it''s him. He may be in big trouble. Please dad. Go and save him."


    "What trouble?"


    "Wudao heavenly palace."


    ¡­¡­


    Ruda''s attitude became cold immediately. Naturally, he would not be the enemy of Wudao heavenly palace.


    However, Lu Xuan said that Tang Tianlin was the childe of the big family. He saved her life last time and sent another 40 billion this time.


    Ruda frowned. He didn''t want to save, but he really couldn''t provoke Wudao Tiangong.


    Although Li Qi wanted to humiliate Lu Xuan before, as Lu Da, Li Qi could not be held accountable to Wudao heavenly palace.


    "Dad, to tell you the truth, he and I... Have a good relationship. If something happens to him, I won''t live."


    Knowing that Ruda was cautious by nature, Lu Xuan could only release a killer mace.


    cheat your papa.


    It was said that Lu Xuan had been in love with Lu Da. Lu Da sighed. After all, he was unwilling to drive out from the depths of the mountains with a black iron beast.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Tianlin felt the scene in only ten minutes.


    He was relieved by the current situation. Tang Yi had been saved by the Tang family, and more than ten Tang family friars surrounded the perpetrator.


    The perpetrator was yunwang, a disciple of Wudao heavenly palace and a classmate of Zhou Chang.


    The cultivation and combat effectiveness of Jiangnan region ranked eighth.


    Realm, the middle stage of foundation building.


    Tang Tianlin saw through his realm and frowned. He didn''t dare to die. There must be someone else behind him.


    "Young master..."


    Tang Yi and the friars of the Tang family gathered around Tang Tianlin.


    "So you are Tang Tianlin. You dare to die. Are you too ignorant of affairs?"


    Yunwang calmly faces Tang Tianlin. Although he knows that Tang Tianlin is the great God of Yuanying, he is still very happy.


    Tang Tianlin said coldly, "you know, if I do it, the people behind you can''t protect you."


    "Arrogance, today is you..."


    Before yunwang finished, Tang Tianlin took a palm and said, "the golden wolf roars."


    Tang Tianlin slapped it out and slapped it heavily on yunwang''s chest.


    What he did was a move from the Xuan beast Kaitian palm. Although he didn''t learn this martial art, he just played it at will. He also paid attention to crushing yunwang.


    Yunwang''s body was hit and flew, his internal organs swung, and his whole body seemed to disperse. A yuan force suddenly gathered around him, dissolving Tang Tianlin''s palm power for him.


    Tang Tianlin did not look at the cloud, but looked at the open space halfway up the mountain.


    A thin old man, two meters tall, appeared outside the boundary of the dark forest.


    Tang Yi and Tang Yuchen were surprised to see someone bypass the defensive line and go straight up the mountain. "Young master, we didn''t do a good job. Let the man run in. I''ll catch him now!"


    Tang Yuchen wants to go up the mountain. Although he only has a period of Qi refining, he is very strong and powerful. He is the only person in the whole Tang family who can resist the power of the mountain except Tang Tianlin and Tang Yi.


    Tang Tianlin stopped him. "That man is the great God of Yuanying. You can''t compete."


    It is said that it is the great God of Yuanying. Tang Yuchen and others are extremely shocked.


    Is the battle of Yuanying level finally going to break out?


    "You all retreat."


    Tang Tianlin ordered.


    Yuan Ying fought with the great God, and the mountains collapsed and the earth cracked. Yu Jin can spread over a kilometer.


    If they stay here, even if the other party doesn''t attack them, they may be affected by the city gate fire.


    "Back!"


    Tang Yi made a quick decision. We all know that standing here will only add trouble to Tang Tianlin.


    "It''s not that easy to go!"


    They had just walked out of less than ten meters, but the earth under their feet began to search back. An invisible force restrained their bodies and was pulled to Tang Tianlin again.


    "I''m Bai Haitang. I mean what I say. If I want to destroy all of you, I won''t let any of you go."


    White Begonia!


    The first master in Jiangnan!


    Consul General of Wudao heavenly palace in Jiangnan Branch, the ninth change in the early stage of foundation construction! It is only one step away from the existence of the middle stage of foundation construction.


    Knowing the identity of the other party, many Tang families feel numb.


    "Hahaha, my master is here. Do you dare to be presumptuous? Didn''t you just be so arrogant that you wanted to kill me?"


    Yunwang stood proudly at the foot of the mountain and shouted.


    "I said he couldn''t protect you, he couldn''t protect you!"


    Tang Tianlin snorted coldly, used his blue sea and blue sky bow, and shot an arrow at yunwang''s head.


    Yuan Li crazily blesses Qingtian arrow.


    Bang.


    An arrow pierced yunwang''s head, revealing a fist sized blood hole in his nose.


    Bai Haitang received a total of two disciples on earth, one Zhou Chang and one yunwang, all of whom were killed.


    And this cloud hope was killed in front of white Begonia.


    Bai Haitang stamped his feet and angrily said, "Tang Tianlin, you are bold. I want you to pay for your life."


    Then he pulled his hands into the air.


    The vitality in the space surged like a flood from behind Tang Tianlin.


    Standing hundreds of meters away on the hillside, Bai Haitang can use such a powerful move. It''s really shocking.


    Unfortunately, he underestimated Tang Tianlin too much. A Tang Tianlin would have no choice but to take his move.


    "Is that all you have? You''re the best in Jiangnan. That''s the level? Break it for me!"


    Tang Tianlin clapped his backhand into the air.


    Yuan Li''s palm strength spread for hundreds of feet and scattered the vitality mobilized by Bai Haitang.

 Chapter 927

    After the Tang family felt the power like their impact, their hearts were raised to their throat. The power was full of the smell of destruction, which they had never touched.


    Thought it was over and dead.


    As a result, Tang Tianlin''s move was easily resolved.


    The breath of destruction dissipates.


    Between heaven and earth, suddenly enlightened.


    Oh, yeah!


    A moment later, the Tang family cheered.


    Little Lord, invincible!


    Corresponding to the anger of the Tang family, Bai Haitang''s face was ugly, like eating shit, "I underestimated you!"


    He muttered, then fell down from the hillside, came to yunwang, took a look at yunwang, and it was cold.


    "Damn it!"


    He was very angry. Before, he secretly entered the dark forest. He wanted to find the treasure, but he was blocked by the blood beast. He didn''t get any benefits.


    After leaving the forest, prepare to kill the four sides and kill the Tang family.


    The result was resolved by Tang Tianlin.


    The two disciples also died on Tang Tianlin, "you can''t protect them, all of them have to die!"


    White Begonia roared.


    Shake out the heavens!


    He raised his palm high, saw heaven and earth, and gathered his spiritual power.


    A huge mountain like palm cloud appeared above everyone''s head.


    This palm cloud gathers with aura and can''t kill Tang Tianlin, but it is a disaster to the friars below Yuan Ying. Even the golden elixir master will be crushed.


    Bai Haitang''s palm pressed down, and the palm cloud on everyone''s head pressed down.


    The people of the Tang family stopped smiling and looked seriously at the dark breath above their heads.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Tang Tianlin.


    "Is that all you can do?"


    Tang Tianlin sacrificed the golden bell of the Ming king.


    The shadow of Jinzhong also turned into a hill and crashed into the palm cloud. At the same time, the golden light fell and shrouded the people of the Tang family in it, completely protecting them.


    With the protection of Jinzhong, they can watch safely even if there is a Yuanying level war.


    "If you want to kill my Tang family, you don''t deserve it. It''s almost the same to say impermanence."


    Tang Tianlin''s voice was like thunder, which made Bai Haitang''s scalp numb.


    "You''re crazy!"


    The white Begonia stamped his feet and the mountains shook.


    Before that, there was a medium-sized relic of truth cultivation in Xidu. He went to explore and didn''t get much benefit. When he came out, he learned that Zhou Chang and Li Qi had fallen into xiahai, which shocked him. He came personally to crush the Tang family. He thought that once he came, his Qi alone could crush the Tang family. Unexpectedly, he suffered two dark losses.


    Tang Tianlin looked at him like an idiot. "Tell me, how do you want to die?"


    There was an overwhelming sense of killing.


    Bai Haitang was shocked. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin''s momentum was so terrible.


    "Tang Tianlin, I admit that I underestimated you. Unfortunately, you are too crazy and think I am the same as Li Qi. You are only the third change. I want to kill you. I just want to kill you. Let you watch the people around you die one by one. Since you even use the Ming King''s golden bell, I will abolish you first. The Ming King''s Golden Bell protects them. See what you do to protect yourself!"


    He showed a cruel color on his face, and then fiercely attacked Tang Tianlin. His body turned into a dark shadow. When he appeared one meter in front of Tang Tianlin, he suddenly stabbed a black Dharma sword.


    "Die!"


    "Overestimate your strength!"


    Tang Tianlin stretched out his two fingers and suddenly clamped the sword.


    A powerful yuan force acts on the sword, Kaka.


    The body of the sword made of spirit iron is broken every inch.


    "That''s the power of the ninth change?"


    Tang Tianlin laughed. He was too weak. He was shocked. Fortunately, he went all out.


    Now it seems that you can cut white begonia with one hand.


    Bai Haitang stepped back crazily and stared at Tang Tianlin like a monster.


    How could this happen?


    He never dreamed that Tang Tianlin''s yuan power could be so thick that it was even thicker than his yuan power. You know, Tang Tianlin is only the third change.


    There are six small boundaries between the two.


    What hurts him more is his sword!


    Base level sword made of spirit iron!


    Although he doesn''t like it in the xuanhuang world, he can''t bring the truth cultivation equipment in the xuanhuang world. His sword was assigned by the heavenly palace. At present, this is the only one.


    It''s gone.


    "If you dare to destroy my sword, you will die!"


    Bai Haitang looked ferocious, raised his palms and jumped at Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin shook his head and sighed. A base level best weapon was gone. It was a pity that it was true. He didn''t expect to be so fragile.


    Of course, the main reason is that the power of Begonia is too weak.


    If white Begonia is strong enough, it will go all the way.


    It''s a pity.


    "Come on, take my sword!"


    Tang Tianlin offered the jade sword confiscated from Zhou Chang and chopped it at Bai Haitang.


    With one sword, tens of thousands of swords shrouded Bai Haitang and locked him in it.


    Tang Tianlin''s swordsmanship is naturally extraordinary. Although it is only an ordinary ghost level martial art, it is enough to cut white Begonia.


    Bai Haitang looks greatly changed in the face of the towering sword power. He quickly retracts his palms, merges his palms, and uses his sucking strength to clamp the sword body.


    "Ah!"


    He twisted his muscles and mobilized all the yuan he could mobilize.


    "The power of the ninth change is not what you can imagine!"


    He looks ferocious and wants to fight back against Tang Tianlin.


    In Tang Tianlin''s body, Qingdi Avenue and Tianzheng haodang work simultaneously, with double yuan force on his arms.


    "You can''t hold it!"


    Tang Tianlin held the handle of the sword in both hands and pressed it down.


    The sword cut the earth apart for thousands of kilometers.


    Bai Haitang''s body was cut with a blood mark, but Yuan Ying was attached to the body and was not cut to crack.


    His spirit and spirit were greatly damaged. He quickly showed a body method, dodged aside and looked at Tang Tianlin with fear. He was so strong.


    "Tianzheng haodang Kung Fu! You..."


    Bai Haitang finally understood why Tang Tianlin''s yuan power was so powerful. It turned out that he had learned two kinds of skills, one of which is naturally Tianzheng haodang skill.


    That''s the skill of tiandaozong.


    When Wudao heavenly palace negotiated with tiandaozong, it had already made it clear that Wudao heavenly palace would try to maintain order on earth and preach, but tiandaozong could not pass on the sect''s Taoism to people on earth, let alone Tang Tianlin.


    Tiandaozong made a slip of the tongue and was held by Wudao Tiangong. It was a great disaster.


    "Your skill has been exposed. This person can''t stay. He must be killed!"


    The sound of ancient smoke came from the inner space of Tang''s Medical Biography.


    Tang Tianlin said, "I didn''t want to keep him. He will die today!"


    Then he stabbed it with a sword.


    Bai Haitang ran away first. He had a human body method, but he ran away quickly. In the blink of an eye, he had run ten meters away and walked towards the depths of Changsheng mountain.


    "You can''t escape."


    Tang Tianlin followed him and watched his blood drip continuously. He was not in a hurry to catch up.


    Bai Haitang is as embarrassed as a dog. Yuanying is a great God. He is not afraid of bleeding. The sword wound on his chest is very deep, but it is not fatal.


    But the continuous loss of Qi and blood is a dead end for Tang Tianlin to seize.


    "Damn it, one of the people who spoke in the heavenly palace was chased and killed like this today. When I recover, I will destroy his whole family."


    "Do you still want to recover?"


    Tang Tianlin''s voice sounded like a bone maggot on his scalp.


    "Young generation, you deceive people too much."


    Bai Haitang was furious and wanted to turn around and resist.


    "Deceive people too much? When you want to kill my Tang family, don''t you deceive people too much? Your martial arts heavenly palace wants to show off its power in the Chinese mainland. Today, let you pay a price first!"

 Chapter 928

    Tang Tianlin is ruthless and wants to kill Bai Haitang with one punch.


    Just then, a tall figure stopped in front of him. "I have to forgive others. Give me face and let him go."


    Tang Tianlin felt that there was a breath hidden in the dark. He thought it was Bai Haitang''s accomplice who wanted to sneak attack.


    Unexpectedly, the man walked out and advised him to let him go.


    Tang Tianlin folded his fist. "Who are you?"


    "This is your father-in-law, but you don''t know him?"


    Father in law?


    Tang Tianlin''s father-in-law is only Jiang Yukun.


    The man in front of him didn''t know why he claimed to be his father-in-law.


    "I don''t know you. He must die today. You can''t protect him."


    Tang Tianlin said coldly.


    "In the early days of Yuanying, you did have some skills worthy of my daughter. However, you were too arrogant. Don''t you know the truth that wood shows in the forest and the wind will destroy it?"


    The man stared at Tang Tianlin with Eagle like eyes and looked at him carefully.


    Tang Tianlin frowned, "uncle, who''s your daughter?"


    Seeing that the man didn''t seem to be joking, Tang Tianlin thought, is this guy the father of some love?


    It could be Qi Zhentian.


    He thought of Qi Lin. the other side''s realm was high and seemed to be above him. It was obvious that he was from the xuanhuang world. Therefore, Tang Tianlin thought of Qi Zhentian.


    "Hum, smelly boy, I don''t even know. Didn''t xuan''er tell you who I am?"


    Xuan''er??


    Tang Tianlin hesitated for a moment.


    "Aren''t you Lu Xuan''s father and the elder of the weapon refining sect?"


    "You still have some eyesight. Xuan''er asked me to save you. Now it seems that her worry is superfluous. Bai Haitang was planted in your hand."


    Poof


    Tang Tianlin has a black line.


    It''s no surprise that Lu Xuan''s father appeared on earth. What''s surprising is that this guy claims to be his father-in-law? Do you want to pit your daughter?


    "Do you know him? Why did you save him?"


    Tang Tianlin frowned and asked.


    Li Qi of Wudao heavenly palace didn''t give face to the weapon refining sect last time. He also wanted to humiliate Lu Xuan. According to the truth, Lu Da should avenge his daughter.


    Ruda said, "of course I know him. That''s all for today."


    In Luda''s opinion, there is no need to say why he wants to save Bai Haitang. He doesn''t want to save Bai Haitang, but Tang Tianlin.


    Bai Haitang is the general director of Tiangong in Xidu.


    Kill him, Tao impermanence may be disturbed.


    Bai Haitang leaned against a stone and observed the surrounding environment. He recognized Ruda. To his shock, Ruda wanted Tang Tianlin to be his son-in-law.


    "Well, you Ruda, don''t be timid. When I escape from heaven, I will kill all your family!"


    He thought secretly in his heart, but said with a smile: "thank you, brother Lu, for your help. Brother Lu, don''t worry. In the future, your weapon refining clan will act in Jiangnan. I will certainly open a door for you."


    He thought he was the king of Jiangnan.


    Ruda didn''t believe his nonsense. He knew what happened to Li Qi last time. On the surface, Wudao heavenly palace has always been dignified, but it really involves the division of interests, and he has never broken the means.


    Rao is so. He has to protect Bai Haitang and never let Tang Tianlin kill Bai Haitang.


    "Thank you, Lord Bai. Please take care of me in the future."


    Ruda arched the hand.


    Bai Haitang smiled easily: "it''s funny."


    For a moment, they seemed to have reached an agreement, and what Tang Tianlin said seemed unimportant.


    "Kill Begonia quickly!"


    The voice of Gu Yan came from Tang''s Medical Biography. Tang Tianlin was not in a hurry, but she was already in a hurry.


    Tang Tianlin was at ease. He offered the blue sea and blue sky bow and aimed it at the white Begonia.


    "Bai hongguanri"


    He used a high-level archery, and the vitality around him gathered on the arrow.


    Although it is only the equipment in the foundation period, it contains unparalleled power with the blessing of advanced archery.


    Obviously, I don''t want to talk nonsense. I''ll kill every move.


    Bai Haitang''s expression was appalled. His strength had already been almost consumed. Tang Tianlin''s strength was so strong that it was difficult to deal with the arrow.


    It''s useless to avoid being locked by the blue sky arrow.


    It must be hard resistant.


    The previous sword wound had made his Qi and blood weak and was about to fall. If he took this arrow, he would die.


    "No, I can''t die here!"


    There are countless opportunities waiting for him on earth. How can he die here?


    He is unwilling.


    I''m going to be shot to death.


    At this time, a black ball suddenly rose in mid air. The ball released Yuanli silk thread and wound wildly around the arrow.


    Under the pull of Yuanli silk thread, the momentum of Qingtian arrow gradually weakened, and it was slowly pulled to the black ball.


    "It''s the magic weapon of the refining clan. The seven stars are exquisite!"


    Gu Yan recognized the origin of the black ball, "old fellow of the refining clan, mind your own business, you shouldn''t get tangled with Lu Xuan. It''s impossible for you to get the best equipment from the refining clan."


    During this time, Gu Yan has been hiding in Tang''s Medical Biography and following Tang Tianlin.


    So she knows the intersection between Tang Tianlin and Lu Xuan very well.


    Tang Tianlin is very playful. Most of them are attracted to Lu Xuan. She doesn''t care about such bad things.


    But now, Ruda jumped out and saved Bai Haitang, which made her very angry.


    Never let Bai Haitang tell impermanence about Tang Tianlin''s meeting Tianzheng haodang Gong!


    Tang Tianlin was not impatient, and his fingers were hooked.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    All the Yuanli silk threads released by the Seven Star Linglong are broken, and Tang Tianlin takes back the blue sky arrow.


    When you draw the bow, you will shoot a second arrow.


    Ruda swooped in front of Tang Tianlin, grabbed his blue sea and blue sky bow, and angrily scolded, "what do you want to do? Don''t give me face?"


    Tang Tianlin said coldly, "Bai Haitang must die today. No one can save him. If you continue to block me, I can only abolish you first!"


    He has a good relationship with Lu Xuan, but it doesn''t mean that he will tolerate Ruda.


    If Ruda wants to spoil his good deeds, he can only clean up Ruda first.


    "What a big breath. You can''t hurt him with me!"


    Ruda''s face sank and his momentum climbed. Behind him, a group of three meter high Yuan Li Shengxiang evolved!


    The holy image of Yuanli is pure Yuanli. Only after Yuanying reaches the middle stage can it condense.


    Ruda''s holy aspect of Yuan Li is the same as his noumenon. It is a human holy aspect of Yuan Li.


    As a great weapon refining God, his physical strength is not strong. If he really fights with Tang Tianlin, he will suffer a great loss.


    If you fight from a distance, Tang Tianlin''s owner level archery and real repair equipment are also very invincible.


    Yuan Li Shengxiang can make up for his shortcomings.


    It''s not a big problem to block Tang Tianlin with Yuanli Shengxiang.


    Of course, he didn''t really want to fight Tang Tianlin. In his opinion, Tang Tianlin was just bluffing and trying to suppress Tang Tianlin''s momentum.


    He could see that Tang Tianlin only had Yuan Ying''s early cultivation, and there was no holy phase of Yuan Li.


    "If you dare to talk to me like this, today, I will let you know what it means to be young and old!"

 Chapter 929

    Ruda stepped back and suppressed Tang Tianlin with Yuanli Shengxiang. He took back the seven stars with his left hand and pressed down with his right hand.


    Yuan Li Shengxiang, who was up to three meters high, raised his right hand and turned it into a Yuan Gang the size of a millstone. He suppressed Tang Tianlin''s head.


    The breath of Yuan force burst out from the holy phase is very strong, just like an ancient demon God.


    Yuan Gang locked Tang Tianlin, and the 100 meter radius was emptied. With an incomparably strong smell of Yuan force, Tang Tianlin was suppressed in the field within 100 meters. It was a fool''s dream to escape with his body method.


    Although the weapon refining sect is not strong in actual combat, is it easy to rank among the seven top forces in the xuanhuang world?


    As the top power of the weapon refining sect, Ruda''s explosive power is extremely terrible.


    Tang Tianlin could only hold up his hands and fight Yuan Gang hard.


    Boom, boom!


    The millstone Yuan Gang was spinning and making thunderous sounds.


    "Town!"


    Ruda uttered a word, and Yuanli Shengxiang suppressed it downward.


    Tang Tianlin''s strength was squeezed into his body.


    His legs trembled and he was about to kneel down under Ruda''s power.


    "Good chance!"


    Seeing that all Tang Tianlin''s strength was used to resist Ruda''s Yuanli Shengxiang, Bai Haitang''s eyes flashed cold.


    He stared at Tang Tianlin and remembered every detail of Tang Tianlin''s body in his mind.


    Seeing that Tang Tianlin''s knees were shaking and almost crushed, he took a deep breath, the skill worked, the vitality around him gathered in his palm, and a spirit sword appeared.


    Whew!


    He used a body method, turned his body into a light and shadow, and stabbed Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin''s mental strength had already sensed his actions, but all his strength had to be used to resist Ruda. Although he sensed it, he couldn''t spare his hand to deal with him.


    Ruda also noticed Bai Haitang''s action with the same click in her heart.


    He immediately offered Seven Star Linglong to stop Bai Haitang, but most of his energy was used to control the holy phase of Yuan Li. Seven Star Linglong could only burst out spiritual power, which could not even reach the strength of the golden elixir master.


    How can the low-grade white Begonia store his life and kill it with all his strength?


    "No, this boy died like this. Didn''t I join hands with Bai Haitang to kill him? Xuan''er knows that he is going to hate me!"


    Ruda cried miserably, but he had no power to help Tang Tianlin. He had given up trying to find a way and sentenced Tang Tianlin to death.


    In an instant.


    Bai Haitang''s sword gang has stabbed Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin burst out, "come on, die for me!"


    Bang bang!


    His Yuanying stretched out, and there was a burst sound inside Yuanying, which was the sound of breaking free from imprisonment.


    From the third change to the fourth change, although it is only a small improvement, the vitality transformed has doubled, just like a flood rushing out of the gate.


    Boom.


    Tang Tianlin resisted the suppression of Yuanli Shengxiang with one hand and blew a punch with the other hand.


    Yuan Li turned into a golden dragon and rushed out, smashing Bai Haitang''s sword Gang into pieces and rushed at Bai Haitang.


    The two lights collided.


    Buzz!


    There was a violent resonance between heaven and earth, and all the mountains in xiahai were shocked.


    End of impact.


    Bai Haitang''s body flew nearly 100 meters and bombarded a hill behind him.


    The 100 meter high hill was smashed and almost collapsed.


    The great God battle of Yuanying level is terrible. If it is a close battle of Yuanying level, it takes place in a city and is enough to destroy a medium-sized city.


    Ruda put away his holy face and looked at Tang Tianlin strangely. Unexpectedly, under my suppression, he could kill Bai Haitang.


    Is this boy really just Yuan Ying''s early cultivation?


    Ruda couldn''t figure it out.


    Tang Tianlin looked cold and walked step by step to the place where the white Begonia fell.


    Bai Haitang was badly hurt and still didn''t die, but almost all his bones were broken.


    As the great God of Yuanying, if you can give him time to rest, his bones will be broken and he can still heal again.


    Of course, Tang Tianlin won''t give him any time.


    His pace is death.


    Bai Haitang looked at him tremblingly, "Ruda... Stop him!"


    He continued to put his hope on Ruda.


    Ruda had received the holy face and looked a little ashamed.


    Hearing Bai Haitang''s cry for help, he gritted his teeth and stopped again.


    "He is disabled. Even if he heals, he will have hidden diseases. He will never pose a threat to you again. Spare his life."


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes were cold and stared at Ruda. "If you stop me again, you can''t get out of this mountain today."


    Ruda was cold all over and felt an unprecedented palpitation. "He just improved a small realm. Why did his momentum become so strong?"


    To continue to block Tang Tianlin is equivalent to sniping Tang Tianlin with Bai Haitang.


    Tang Tianlin pushed Lu Da away and strode to Bai Haitang.


    "Tang Tianlin, if you dare to kill me, not only your family''s life will be lost, but the whole earth will fall into disaster because of you!"


    In the face of Tang Tianlin''s killing intention.


    Bai Haitang can only threaten Tang Tianlin with human destiny in exchange for a glimmer of life.


    This is purely an emergency medical treatment.


    "In this case, my ears are cocooned. You can go on the road at ease."


    Tang Tianlin grabbed Bai Haitang''s neck, punched him in the stomach and shattered his Yuanying.


    Bai Haitang''s life depends entirely on Yuanying. Once Yuanying is broken, the breath of life disappears completely.


    Wudao heavenly palace, the leader of Jiangnan area, is completely gone.


    Tang Tianlin had no difficulty in killing him, such as killing chickens and dogs.


    Looking back, Ruda disappeared.


    He had nothing else to say to Tang Tianlin. He couldn''t wait to see Lu Xuan. This time, he was under great pressure on his shoulder. Why did Lu Xuan fall in love with this troublemaker?


    ¡­¡­


    "You almost died just now."


    Tang Tianlin walks to the camp. Gu Yan jumps out of Tang''s Medical Biography and goes back with him with elegant small steps.


    Tang Tianlin said, "I didn''t expect Ruda to be so powerful. I can''t see it from his daughter."


    "Ruda is one of the top experts of the weapon refining sect. Of course, it''s not so easy to deal with. However, why didn''t you use Tianzheng haodang just now?"


    Tang Tianlin''s Yuan Li Shengxiang, who had just resisted Ruda, did not use Tianzheng haodang Gong, but only the Yuan Li produced by the initial Qingdi Avenue.


    If it is double yuan force, it will be very easy to deal with Ruda''s attack.


    Tang Tianlin said, "I want to see what level of opponents I can resist with only half my strength."


    Fighting Ruda is not a life and death duel, so it can be regarded as a kind of experience.


    His opponent is not Ruda, but Wudao heavenly palace, Tao impermanence and Zhong Haowen.


    The result is not bad. He can play 50-50 with Ruda with only half his strength.


    In the face of Tao impermanence, there is at least one strength to fight.


    If you are Zhong Haowen, one of the top ten experts in the xuanhuang world, it''s hard to say.

 Chapter 930

    "On the one hand, you don''t use Tianzheng haodang skill. You''re worried that Ruda will bring trouble to Tiandao sect if he knows about it?"


    Gu Yan tilted his cat''s head and looked up at Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin said, "she is Lu Xuan''s father and a member of the weapon refining sect. It''s not convenient to kill him."


    "When Bai Haitang sneaked in just now, how could you resist not using Tianzheng haodang? If you weren''t lucky enough to break through a small realm, you would have been killed by them together."


    Gu Yan certainly knew that Tang Tianlin did this because he was worried about making trouble for tiandaozong.


    A good man who can keep a secret.


    But in order to keep the secret, he almost died, which is too expensive.


    Tang Tianlin did not feel much.


    Just lightly said, "his room can''t kill me."


    "Cut, I really don''t know where you get your confidence. You really think it''s so easy to resist the general leader of Wudao heavenly palace in an area and the strike of Jedi anti killing?"


    Arrogant guy!


    Back to Changsheng mountain, Tang Tianlin checked Tang Yi''s injury. Fortunately, it''s OK.


    But this time it was Yun Wang who dealt with Tang Yi. If you change to a gold elixir, the people of the Tang family may not be able to resist it.


    This situation is too passive.


    We must find a way to change this situation.


    "Do you know the array?"


    Tang Tianlin rolled his cat''s head.


    "Don''t touch me."


    Gu Yan seems quite sensitive. He has become a cat, but he is almost like a shy girl.


    "Do you want to make an array to protect them?"


    "Does array work?"


    Tang Tianlin found an array chapter in Tang''s Medical Biography, but the array is very advanced and difficult to understand without foundation.


    Gu Yan said disdainfully, "I asked such ignorant words."


    Looking at Tang Tianlin''s eyes, it was like looking at a steamed stuffed bun.


    Array is a unique skill with small and broad skills. The value of an array mage is much higher than that of a monk in the same realm.


    In the xuanhuang realm, each faction has its own array forbidden area.


    It is these array forbidden areas that ensure that major forces will not be easily wiped out.


    In the whole xuanhuang world, there is also a large array of heaven in the xuanhuang world to protect the xuanhuang world from being discovered or broken by other civilizations in the universe.


    In fact, the earth also has a celestial array, which was left by the earth''s true ancestors.


    Before Shang Hao and Yejing came to the earth, an important reason why their cultivation was suppressed was to hide from the earth''s celestial array.


    This time, the people of the xuanhuang world came to the earth to ask the people of the tiandaozong to crack the earth''s heavenly array.


    Of course, it is not completely cracked, but some prohibitions have been lifted. Otherwise, people in the xuanhuang world can come to the earth with all kinds of magic weapons, equipment and resources, instead of being naked like now. If they want to bring an ordinary truth repair equipment, they have to waste their energy.


    Like Ruda with a seven star exquisite magic weapon, it consumes huge sect resources.


    "Do you know the array?"


    The effect of the array is similar to what Tang Tianlin imagined, but he doesn''t hold much hope, because the materials for arranging the array and the array mage are very scarce at present.


    "Of course Ben Sheng will be a little!"


    Gu Yan straightened up and patted his chest.


    "A little? How can you say that? It''s not a half bucket."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? If I have the right array materials, I can arrange even the Sunday array!"


    Tang Tianlin twitched at the corners of his mouth. Although he didn''t understand the array, he still knew the common sense. Zhou Tian array guarded the big world. He was not the Heavenly Master of the array and couldn''t arrange it at all.


    Array Heavenly Master, the realm of cultivating truth must at least reach the realm of transforming God.


    It is said that ancient smoke is not good. Even the strongest array mage in the xuanhuang world can''t arrange it.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t bother to expose her. "I don''t need a big array on Sunday. I just need to arrange a mountain guarding array. Can you?"


    Gu Yan secretly hated her. He knew she couldn''t do it. Tang Tianlin had to ask her, but she was the saint of Tiandao sect, and the array should also be involved.


    "If there is an array map, I can try it."


    "I really have!"


    Tang Tianlin let her enter the inner space of Tang''s Medical Biography and adjusted the array atlas recorded in the book.


    A two meter long scroll is suspended in front of Gu Yan. The scroll is the array manual, but there are many symbols on it, which Tang Tianlin can''t understand.


    Gu Yan was stunned and stared at the array manual.


    "No, this is the manual of Zhoutian array. It should be left by the imperial array master Ciyun under the green emperor."


    She saw it and smacked her tongue in her heart, but she didn''t tell Tang Tianlin. If Tang Tianlin was interested in the Qing emperor, she didn''t know what it would expand into in the future.


    You know, the Qing emperor at this time is already one of the three masters under the Galactic War emperor.


    "See what''s coming?"


    Tang Tianlin asked.


    Gu Yan coughed twice. "This should be the general map of array left by your ancestors. There are many things in it that even I can''t understand."


    "You just say you don''t understand. What do you do when you say so much outside?"


    "Who says, I can''t understand? I can understand this thing! And according to him, I can make a small house protection array. Moreover, Ben Sheng has a way to embed the house protection array into the atlas and take it out at any time!"


    She pointed to a small gossip chart at the bottom of the picture.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, and the mountain array is in all directions!"


    This array is a base building level array based on this array, that is, the array mage with the base building realm can create it.


    After it is made, it can resist the attack of the golden elixir master. Even for the general Yuanying great God, it also has a certain defensive effect.


    The biggest advantage is that the materials needed to create this array are not rare. The foundation is that he needs spiritual iron. Tang Tianlin happens to have a large number of spiritual iron.


    Tang Tianlin smiled. "Don''t bully me. I don''t understand. If you really understand, you have the ability to do it."


    "It''s ok if you want me to make an array for you, but you have to promise to be my pet."


    Gu Yan''s mind of enslaving Tang Tianlin never dies.


    Tang Tianlin''s face suddenly darkened. "What''s your strange hobby?"


    Gu Yan stood on his hips. "You should be honored. Many people want to be my pet, and I won''t accept it."


    Tang Tianlin hesitated and finally promised her.


    "It''s not impossible to be a pet, but you have to help me get two arrays, one in the ancestral land of the Tang family and one in Changsheng mountain. Is there a problem?"


    "No problem, that''s it!"


    Gu Yan was afraid that Tang Tianlin would go back on his word.


    Then he took out the hostess''s tone and ordered, "get down first and let me roll your dog''s head."


    Tang Tianlin turned black and refused on the spot, "I think you want to be locked in a book all your life!"


    Promise to be her pet is just greedy for the effect of the array. There is no shadow of the array. I want to deprive her of human rights. How can she succeed?

 Chapter 931

    Although Tang Tianlin didn''t get down.


    However, Gu Yan didn''t let him go easily, jumped on his shoulder and took him as a mount.


    They went around Changsheng mountain. There was only one solitary peak in Changsheng mountain. Although the inner space of the dark forest was very broad, it was the size of a house outside. After the investigation, Gu Yan broke into the foundation according to the array atlas, and then bought array stones from Qilin auction store.


    In half a month, the array around Changsheng mountain was completed.


    In the next half month, Gu Yan built a house protection array in the ancestral land of the Tang family.


    After the two arrays are completed, Tang Tianlin is much more relieved. As long as he is not an expert above the middle stage of Yuanying, others can''t take advantage of him.


    ¡­¡­


    Xidu, a rich community.


    Han Xiaoya sat nervously on the sofa in tight black jeans.


    Men''s heavy breathing and girls'' whispering came from the house.


    Two days ago, the entertainment newspaper headline published the news that Wudao Tiangong wanted to shoot a Xiuzhen film. The director yechonglou and the producer Shang Yu.


    As the first Xiuzhen film announced in China, as soon as the news came out, it immediately landed in hot search No. 1.


    The hero was decided early. It was the little main wind evening of Wudao heavenly palace.


    It is said that Feng Xi''s cultivation has reached the mid-term of Yuanying. Feng Xi''s master is the leader of Wudao heavenly palace on earth. Tao is impermanent.


    The greater origin of Fengxi is the home owner behind him, who is the chief palace owner of Wudao heavenly palace in xuanhuang world.


    It can be said that the wind came to the earth in the evening.


    The hero has such a background, and the competition for the heroine is unprecedented fierce.


    According to the official vote, three people were selected for the final competition.


    The first person is fan Yunchu, who is known as the first movie queen of China.


    The second person is Han Xiaoya.


    The third person is duanmuling, who was not famous in the entertainment circle before. However, duanmuling has a high talent for cultivation and has been trained to the middle stage of foundation construction. It is said that duanmuling is the most favorite candidate in Fengxi.


    Duanmuling has inherent advantages. The other two people naturally have to redouble their efforts before they have a chance to fight for it.


    Han Xiaoya was called by his agent.


    I thought I was just in touch with the director and producer. After all, the whole Chinese entertainment circle is very strange to yechonglou and Shang Yu.


    Previously, there was no work of these two people, and I don''t know what style of actress they like.


    After coming here, Han Xiaoya realized that something was wrong.


    Before she came, she saw fan Yunchu enter the office of yechonglou. She wanted to avoid suspicion and wait, but she was called to the waiting area by the assistant of yechonglou.


    In the waiting area of the office, you can clearly hear the beautiful voice from the office.


    Han Xiaoya has a black line. Unexpectedly, yechonglou is such a person.


    The behind the scenes investor of Xiuzhen film is Wudao heavenly palace. It is said that yechonglou and Shang Yu are inextricably linked with Wudao heavenly palace.


    "I really don''t understand why Wudao Tiangong chose such a person as a director."


    The Wudao heavenly palace, together with the sword sect and the Xiaoyao sect, held a grand ceremony to worship the heaven, so that the heaven lowered the spiritual pulse. Countless people opened the spiritual pulse and stepped into the path of truth cultivation.


    So Han Xiaoya thought Wudao Tiangong was a good man.


    Until this moment, she vaguely felt that the Wudao heavenly palace was not as good as she thought.


    "It should be only a very individual phenomenon. It is impossible for everyone to be the same as night Paris."


    She bit her lips, still dreaming.


    However, the idea of escaping from here came into being.


    The sound from the office shows the rhythm inside. It looks like it''s almost over.


    Han Xiaoya was anxious and couldn''t help standing up.


    She looked up and saw the assistant of yechonglou.


    The assistant is a strong man with a height of 1.8 meters. He has a black spirit pulse on his arm. He is a strong cultivator.


    However, the assistant looked at her with very obscene eyes.


    Han Xiaoya thinks more and more that something is wrong. The strength of the other party is too high. If she is strong, she can''t resist at all.


    Thinking of this, she stepped up and walked towards the door, but a strong arm stopped in front of her, "Miss Han, where do you want to go?"


    "I have something urgent. I''ll leave first and visit the night director another day."


    "Don''t you think it''s funny to come here and leave like this? The night guide can see you when he''s finished. As long as you behave better than fan Yunchu, the night guide will not treat you badly."


    The assistant said with deep meaning.


    When I mentioned the three words fan Yunchu, my tone was slowly contemptuous.


    The movie diva in the eyes of everyone is just a plaything in his eyes.


    You know, this is just an assistant.


    From the assistant''s attitude, we can also know what yechonglou thinks of them.


    Han Xiaoya knows that compared with fan Yunchu, she is no better.


    She frowned. "Sorry, I have to go."


    Bypass the assistant and get ready to open the door and leave.


    At this time, the assistant''s body was like a mountain, blocking the door directly. He pushed Han Xiaoya on his shoulder impolitely.


    A powerful force collided with Han Xiaoya''s body.


    Han Xiaoya twisted her legs and fell to the ground.


    "Han Xiaoya, do you think you are a star and very proud? Come and go if you want. What place do you take here?"


    The assistant said coldly, and his tone became very impolite.


    This assistant is not a person in the xuanhuang world, but a friar of the earth. In the past, he could only look up to big stars like Han Xiaoya, but with the advent of the era of truth cultivation, he understood that any star is just a plaything of truth cultivation.


    A woman like Han Xiaoya, who has not even opened her spiritual pulse, has a low status and is only assigned to him as a slave.


    If ye Chonglou and Shang Yu didn''t want to taste the fresh food first, he would have started with Han Xiaoya the moment he entered the door.


    It''s just a play. Doesn''t it rely on selling your body?


    Han Xiaoya looked at the assistant in shock. "I don''t mean to be arrogant. If I offend you, please forgive me. I''m really in a hurry, please."


    She didn''t dare to resist. She just wanted to be soft and let the assistant open up.


    Unfortunately, she underestimated the shamelessness of her assistant.


    Seeing her weakness, the assistant''s courage increased.


    Grab her delicate hand and lift her onto the sofa.


    "It''s easy for me to let you go. Just serve me happy."


    With that, the assistant straightened up and pressed Han Xiaoya''s face.


    Han Xiaoya shouted and rolled aside to avoid the assistant.


    "Still want to hide? Where to hide? Be obedient."


    "Go to hell!"


    Han Xiaoya gritted her teeth and knew that being soft would not work. Naturally, she had to rise up and fight. She grabbed her handbag and smashed it.


    Bang!


    The assistant reached out and tore the handbag to pieces.


    Han Xiaoya didn''t look at him and ran desperately to the door to escape.


    "Bitch, how dare you do it to me!"


    The assistant stretched out five fingers and raised Han Xiaoya''s long leg.

 Chapter 932

    Han Xiaoya screamed and was dragged to the sofa by her assistant.


    The assistant pinched her neck with his hand and pressed her on the sofa. The other hand pulled Han Xiaoya''s jeans to trample on the high star.


    At this time, yechonglou and fan Yunchu came out of the office.


    Seeing the scene in front of me, yechonglou''s face was gloomy.


    "Liu Lin, do you want to die?"


    The assistant felt a cold wind on the pavement, fell off the sofa and hurriedly knelt on the ground. "Lord Ye, Han Xiaoya doesn''t want to face. She actually wants to run away in private without giving you face. I... I''m just teaching her a lesson for you!"


    Night Chonglou looked at Han Xiaoya.


    Han Xiaoya bit her lips, lowered her head and dared not look at them.


    Night Chonglou chuckled, "don''t be afraid, Miss Han. No one can bully you with me."


    If he didn''t know that yechonglou and fan Yunchu were making hidden rules, Han Xiaoya would think yechonglou was a good man.


    "Night guide, I''m a little sick. I''ll leave first."


    Han Xiaoya stood up and just wanted to escape from this place.


    "Hum, it seems that assistant Liu is right. She just doesn''t want face. Night guide, she obviously doesn''t give you face."


    Next to the night tower, fan Yunchu said coldly.


    Night Chonglou patted her ass, "you go first."


    Fan Yunchu glared at Han Xiaoya and went out.


    Han Xiaoya also wants to leave, but if yechonglou doesn''t return to her, she won''t let her go easily.


    "Miss Han, I heard you know Tang Tianlin very well?"


    Night Chonglou sat on the sofa and stared at Han Xiaoya with a smile.


    Hearing Tang Tianlin''s three words, Han Xiaoya warmed up and looked up at the night tower.


    The last time I heard Tang Tianlin''s news, Tang Tianlin dueled with the invaders of the xuanhuang world in Yanjing and called on the earth practitioners to unite.


    Later, Tang Tianlin had no news. A group of great gods from the xuanhuang world came to the earth and preached on the earth.


    Because the people in the xuanhuang world showed a friendly attitude, Han Xiaoya guessed that Tang Tianlin should have reached an agreement with the people in the xuanhuang world to coexist peacefully.


    "Does night guide know brother Tianlin?"


    "It seems that you really know Tang Tianlin very well."


    "He and I... Have some intersection."


    Han Xiaoya said uneasily that she couldn''t hear her respect for Tang Tianlin from the tone of yechonglou, and couldn''t tell what the relationship between yechonglou and Tang Tianlin was.


    "Aren''t you also one of his lovers?"


    Night Chonglou squinted at her.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. Tang Tianlin is my good friend. I have to hold you up for his face. If you want to participate in our Xiuzhen film, there must be no problem."


    The night tower hung with a playful smile.


    As soon as he said this, Liu Lin, who was still kneeling on the ground, trembled like chaff.


    Who would have thought that yechonglou and Tang Tianlin were friends?


    And Han Xiaoya has such a big backer behind him. Didn''t he kick the steel plate?


    Han Xiaoya breathed a sigh of relief. "Night guide actually knows brother Tianlin. How is he? Where is he now?"


    Yezhong Corridor: "he''s fine, but I really don''t know where he is. Don''t you have his contact information? When the movie starts, you can let him visit the class. He''s the first person in the earth''s truth cultivation world. He must be very concerned about our great truth cultivation movie."


    Han Xiaoya''s eyes flashed a touch of loss.


    She hasn''t contacted Tang Tianlin for a long time, and Tang Tianlin hasn''t contacted her for a long time.


    Some people just drift away.


    In fact, Tang Tianlin didn''t want to contact her, just didn''t want to cause trouble for her.


    If Tang Tianlin has no enemies and can get together with friends at any time in his spare time, of course he will not forget her.


    Unfortunately, Tang Tianlin is in constant trouble. Not contacting her is just a kind of protection for her.


    "Why don''t you contact him now? It would be best if he could come to the opening ceremony of our film."


    Yechonglou suggested.


    He didn''t know the huge storm Tang Tianlin caused in xiahai, and thought Tang Tianlin was hiding. At present, people in the xuanhuang world are busy making money and dividing up resources and territory on the earth, so they didn''t take the killing of Tang Tianlin as the primary goal.


    If Tang Tianlin dares to show up, he will never let Tang Tianlin go.


    Tang Tianlin was invited to attend the opening ceremony of the Xiuzhen film. Han Xiaoya was also moved. She reached into her bag and wanted to contact Tang Tianlin with her mobile phone.


    But the action soon stopped.


    This man claims to be brother Tianlin''s friend, but doesn''t even have brother Tianlin''s contact information? Why should I contact brother Tianlin?


    She couldn''t help but keep an eye on it.


    Then he remembered fan Yunchu, the hidden rule of yechonglou. Although Tang Tianlin was also romantic, he didn''t have to force others with a strong position.


    "No, brother Tang won''t make friends with people like him."


    Thinking of this, she smiled and said to Yezhong corridor, "I haven''t contacted brother Tianlin for a long time."


    There was a cold flash in the bottom of yechonglou''s eyes, so he got along with fan Yunchu. He didn''t have the strength to clean up Han Xiaoya at the moment. Otherwise, how could he meander with Han Xiaoya?


    "You go first and come back tomorrow. I''ll discuss your role later."


    Han Xiaoya was relieved and left in a hurry after leaving.


    Liu Lin was still kneeling on the ground and dared not look up at the night tower.


    "Lord Ye, i... I was wrong..."


    "Just kneel."


    In the eyes of yechonglou, Liu Lin''s weight is not as heavy as Han Xiaoya''s. Han Xiaoya is at least a secular star with a huge number of fans behind her, and Liu Lin?


    Just a slave.


    As for the difference between practitioners and non practitioners.


    Liu Lin thought he was a cultivator and could drag him to heaven. In the eyes of yechonglou, he was just an ant.


    ¡­¡­


    Taking half a month, Tang Tianlin finally got the gun barrel made by Lu Xuan himself.


    The barrel of the gun is made of spirit iron. The level reaches the best of foundation building. When you hold it in your hand, you can feel the aura surging on the gun.


    Tang Tianlin transformed his archery skills and created a brand-new gun skill.


    Even without bullets, combined with marksmanship, it can play a great power.


    Of course, bullets are more powerful.


    Tang Tianlin had just enough bullets in his hand.


    These bullets came from Xiuzhen group in America. After Jianzong controlled America, it did not restrict the development of Xiuzhen group in America. Although Tang Tianlin''s shares were confiscated, Tang Tianlin still bought enough ammunition from Diana through Internet channels.


    Ammunition combined with the spirit gun can give full play to the full power of the gun.


    Soon, Tang Tianlin skillfully integrated the spirit gun and martial arts.


    Finally got a base building weapon.


    Next, we should improve the performance of weapons as much as possible, and integrate other weapons to improve the realm of weapons.


    Only when the weapon reaches Yuanying territory can it really exert its power.

 Chapter 933

    After collecting the inner tube of lingzu in North America, six months later, the spiritual liquid collected by King Jin zhongnei of the Ming Dynasty finally reached 60000 drops, which put on the agenda the matter of helping the six ancestors improve their state.


    Tang Tianlin sensed the position of the star ship, then used his mind, and his body appeared on the star ship thousands of miles away.


    The huge star ship body is suspended at an altitude of 30000 feet and turned into a city in the air.


    "Who?"


    Two earth friars stopped in front of Tang Tianlin.


    They didn''t know that Tang Tianlin was the captain recognized by the star ship. An idea of coming to the star ship could flash.


    The cultivation environment of Xingchuan is excellent, which is better than the ancestral land of the Tang family.


    "I should ask you that. Who are you?"


    Tang Tianlin went to the cabin and covered all the star ships the size of a football field.


    On the starship, everyone can feel an invisible pressure.


    The two monks who blocked Tang Tianlin were the closest and felt the most powerful pressure.


    Their legs trembled, and at last they couldn''t control themselves. They fell on their knees with a puff.


    At this time, Zhao Feiyan led Wei Yaner and Feng Ning out.


    "See captain."


    Zhao Feiyan bowed slightly and saluted Tang Tianlin. With her cultivation, it was not easy to resist Tang Tianlin''s power.


    Naturally, she could see that compared with the time of separation, Tang Tianlin''s momentum was much stronger, not only his cultivation improved, but also his strength changed qualitatively.


    The two Yuanying, plus, completely controlled Yuanli. Tang Tianlin brought her the feeling that she was not only beyond one realm, but also from another world. Compared with those great gods in the xuanhuang realm, it was not much worse.


    In the past, she was Tang Tianlin''s grandmother, but now she is much shorter in front of Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t speak politely to her this time. In front of outsiders, he must learn to use authority, otherwise he can''t talk about fighting the xuanhuang world.


    "Cheng Yong, where are the three of them?"


    Tang Tianlin looks serious. Seeing him like this, Zhao Feiyan, Feng Ning and Wei Yaner are very happy because they know that Tang Tianlin is going to be serious.


    Zhao Feiyan approached: "this matter is confidential. I didn''t dare to tell you on the phone before. Let''s talk again in the general control room."


    Tang Tianlin nodded, "let''s go."


    The party went to the general control room. On the way, Tang Tianlin asked some unimportant things.


    The monks on the star ship were secretly recruited by Zhao Feiyan. They were all people with high cultivation talent and hated the invasion of the xuanhuang world.


    The largest number of them is the monks in Kunlun mountain.


    The inheritance of Kunlun Mountain''s cultivation has never been broken, but it has been scattered into many tribes. Among them, there are hundreds of monks above the foundation period, and there are several gold elixir masters.


    After occupying Kunlun Mountain, the people of xuanhuang world want to enslave Kunlun Mountain friars. Anyone who dares to resist will be killed directly.


    Zhao Feiyan made great efforts to save these friars in Kunlun mountain.


    In addition to the monks in Kunlun Mountain, there are also monks from other places on board. Most of them came to the star ship after they were robbed of resources by Wudao Tiangong and realized the essence of Wudao Tiangong predators.


    General control room.


    Zhao Feiyan closes the door. In the house, only Tang Tianlin and three ancestors are left.


    Tang Tianlin said with a smile, "Cheng Yong, are they going to join other Xiuzhen sects?"


    "They did have that idea at the beginning, a group of traitors!"


    Wei Yan''er said coldly.


    Tang Tianlin said, "in the end, they didn''t defecte?"


    Zhao Feiyan said: "at the beginning, many forces in the xuanhuang world extended olive branches to us to attract us and said that they were cooperating to jointly develop the earth''s resources. However, soon we saw the essence of each other. They came to rob and opened the spiritual pulse for mankind. In fact, it was a seal to destroy the human Tao and want to trap mankind in the base period of gas refining."


    "When Wu Laozu realized this, he woke up and resolutely fought with the people in the xuanhuang world. We must not let the earth''s resources fall into the hands of the enemy."


    Tang Tianlin nodded. He is worthy of being an old monster who has lived for thousands of years. He is still clear about the major issues. People on earth are always inferior in the eyes of the xuanhuang world. It is impossible to live in peace with them.


    "What about them?"


    "All three of them sealed their accomplishments, sneaked into Wudao heavenly palace and became undercover. At present, they should look for opportunities in niutougou secret territory, but I don''t agree with them."


    Zhao Feiyan said with worried eyes.


    Niutougou secret place is a newly opened relic of cultivation in Kunlun mountain. It is said that there is the inheritance of the ancestors of cultivation on earth. People in Wudao heavenly palace blocked the area around niutougou from outsiders.


    Cheng Yong disguised himself as a true apprentice and sneaked into the Wudao heavenly palace before they had a chance to enter.


    But the earth friars will certainly be used as cannon fodder to explore the resources of the secret land. Finally, they will enjoy it.


    Zhao Feiyan said, "if you were here, you might be able to stop them."


    Tang Tianlin shook his head. "I won''t stop them from exploring the secret place when I''m here. I only know when I go in."


    Zhao Feiyan said: "I think we should try our best to unite local forces, collide with them, occupy a place, and then explore various resources. Otherwise, even if we find resources, it is difficult to escape."


    Tang Tianlin looks at Feng Ning. Among the three female ancestors, Feng Ning has the most ideas, but Feng Ning has always been a conservative. Tang Tianlin wants to hear her opinion, "Feng Lao Zu, what do you think?"


    Feng Ning said, "the people in the xuanhuang world are powerful, confuse people all over the world and control public opinion. Now there are a continuous stream of disciples. It is almost impossible for us to compete with them. If all the secret places of Xiuzhen relics are let out, their strength will grow rapidly. If we want to compete with them, we must be more active."


    Feng Ning supported the actions of Cheng Yong and others. If she wasn''t worried that the ship would be found by the enemy, there must be more than three people guarding it. She also wanted to be an undercover.


    Zhao Feiyan said: "the ruins are very dangerous. Even if people in the xuanhuang world want to eat the resources in the ruins, they have to pay a great price. Their strength can''t grow."


    The dark forest Tang Tianlin met in xiahai was a legacy left to him by the Qing emperor''s ancestors, so he didn''t encounter much danger when he entered it.


    Other relics can be completely different from those of xiahai.


    At present, there are dozens of monastic relics and secret places born on the earth, but they have basically not been developed. Many people go in and die.


    It''s just that the news is blocked.


    Tang Tianlin said: "the two ancestors are very reasonable. However, the significance of Xiuzhen relic lies not only in its resources, but also in danger. It shows that it is a good place for military training. If they give it all to others and they take it to practice, they will soon form a team with strong combat effectiveness. At that time, it will be more difficult for us to deal with it."

 Chapter 934

    Zhao Feiyan''s flat mouth feels that Tang Tianlin has really grown up and is clearly refuting her opinion.


    "What are you going to do?"


    She originally wanted to let Tang Tianlin preside over the overall situation. Since Tang Tianlin disagreed with her, it''s best to raise her hand to make a strategy.


    Tang Tianlin has only lived for decades and let him be a decision-maker alone. Their ancestors are not at ease.


    Tang Tianlin said, "it''s too dangerous to go to the general temple of Wudao heavenly palace with low eyelids to explore the relics, but you can''t go without it. Therefore, the best way is to explore the relics in other places and use the method of encircling the city from the countryside."


    Zhao Feiyan and Feng Ning nodded and felt that Tang Tianlin was fairly reliable. Wei Yaner didn''t care about it. Since Tang Tianlin was the captain recognized by the star ship spirit, she would do whatever Tang Tianlin arranged.


    Cheng Yong and others have entered the secret place of niutougou. At present, they are completely out of touch, so even if there is a strategy, they can only implement it later.


    Tang Tianlin asked again, "is there any news about linger?"


    Zhao Feiyan said, "why do you think of that girl? She''s just a mortal. There are still a lot of big things to do now. Don''t care about her."


    I don''t know how many potential practitioners have been bewitched, captured and slaughtered by the Wudao heavenly palace.


    Tang linger is an ordinary person. Zhao Feiyan really has no energy to care about her.


    Tang Tianlin said, "she is my housekeeper. How can she be a mortal? I have only two things to do this time. The first is to save her, even if I use the star ship."


    To save people from Wudao heavenly palace, it is inevitable to use the star ship. Tang Tianlin has reached the fourth change in the early stage and has more confidence in controlling the star ship, so he wants to use the star ship.


    The star ship is the last card in the earth world. It has been hidden since the invasion of the people in the xuanhuang world.


    The enemy may have held back a big move and always wanted to take the star ship. Therefore, Zhao Feiyan and others always hide carefully and do not want to easily expose the star ship. The people who save the star ship are cautious and careful. Moreover, when they get on the ship, they have to pass the examination at all levels if they want to go out.


    One reason why I don''t want Cheng Yong and other three ancestors to go out is that I''m afraid they''ve exposed their identity.


    Tang Tianlin wanted to use the star ship as soon as he came back. Zhao Feiyan was the first to disagree. At the beginning, she was desperate to support Tang Tianlin to become the captain, but now she is not only responsible for the star ship, but also for the last hope on earth.


    "No, absolutely not!"


    Zhao Feiyan shook her head and looked at Tang Tianlin anxiously, worried that Tang Tianlin would become the second sea of Chinese clouds.


    The reason why the Starship needs to be controlled by more than one person is to prevent one family from being dominant and authoritarian.


    "For a mortal woman, we even want to use the star ship. Do you know how many highly gifted friars and how many old members of our development group have been enslaved and slaughtered. We have never thought of using the star ship to rescue."


    Feng Ning''s eyes were cold and didn''t give Tang Tianlin face. He even wanted to say that it was a mistake to let Tang Tianlin be the captain.


    The atmosphere was once rigid. Tang Tianlin didn''t expect that even Zhao Feiyan was resolute, and the resistance was a little strong.


    "What''s the second thing you want to say? I think you can decide whether to use the star ship. You don''t have to tell us at all."


    Wei Yan''er is wearing a harmless smile. She knows best that Tang Tianlin has reached Yuanying and has been recognized by the star ship spirit. She is trying to save people with the star ship, but others can''t hinder it.


    If a man can''t save his own woman, he is not worthy to lead them against the xuanhuang world.


    Besides, Tang linger is not an ordinary woman. Tang Tianlin''s rise depends entirely on Tang linger''s help in running the company. How can Tang Tianlin come to this day without the capital support brought by Tang linger?


    Tang ling''er is equivalent to Tang Tianlin''s bole. If something happens to bole, how can Tang Tianlin be indifferent.


    "Wei Yan''er, what do you mean? Want to support him in mischief?"


    Feng Ning looked at Wei Yan''er coldly. As an old antique who had lived for thousands of years, Tang Tianlin was really a child in her eyes, and Wei Yan''er seemed to be almost like a little girl.


    Wei Yan''er was not afraid of Feng Ning''s pressure. "I''m just telling the truth. Tianlin wants to save people with a star boat. Do you think you can stop it?"


    "If you can''t stop it, stop it!"


    Feng Ning has a firm attitude.


    Like a star ship.


    Tang Tianlin smiled and said, "it seems that my second thing is to change my strategy."


    Three female ancestors stared at him at the same time, and Feng Ning said, "what''s the second thing you said?"


    Wei Yan''er licked her lips. "I''m really curious."


    Zhao Feiyan also showed curious eyes and said softly, "does Tianlin have a second plan? As long as you don''t use the star ship, I support you to save people."


    She also knew that it was not so easy to change what Tang Tianlin decided. In particular, Wei Yaner arched the fire on one side, which embarrassed her. Originally, she was the person who supported Tang Tianlin most and was also the closest to Tang Tianlin.


    But after this incident, Tang Tianlin''s idea will certainly change.


    Tang Tianlin said, "there is no second plan, sister Yan. Sorry, I have to use the star ship!"


    I have to say that Wei Yaner''s attitude really made him more firm.


    "What''s the second thing you said?"


    Zhao Feiyan frowned and asked.


    Tang Tianlin said, "I have accumulated enough liquid to help the six ancestors break through the realm. However, if you don''t support my action, I can only re select the heads of the major systems of the star ship and take them to save people."


    Feng Ning and Zhao Feiyan moved their faces at the same time, and their muscles were impulsive.


    "Wow, I love you. No matter what you do, I will fully support you."


    Wei Yan''er rushed up and hugged Tang Tianlin as a kiss. There was nothing like an old ancestor.


    Zhao Feiyan and Feng Ning saw that this scene was a black line, which was too irritating for Wei Yan''er.


    Of course, Zhao Feiyan is also very happy to step into the realm of Yuanying. Who doesn''t like it? The most fundamental reason why they work for the starship is to constantly improve their accomplishments and increase their longevity.


    When they enter the realm of Yuanying, their longevity can increase by more than 5000 years, and they can remain young for a long time. How can they not be moved?


    "Tianlin, do you know that the reason why Wudao Tiangong didn''t kill Tang linger and imprisoned her in the Imperial Palace mountain of Kunlun Mountain is probably that you must use a star ship if you want to save people. Most of their goals are star ships."


    Zhao Feiyan said.


    Tang Tianlin said, "I know."


    Even Zhong Haowen hasn''t appeared yet. It''s also an idea to leave the Ming King''s golden bell on him.


    However, the other party must not dare to break into the trap?


    "We are growing, they are also growing, and the more they control more resources, the faster they will grow. I think now is the best time to resist."

 Chapter 935

    Tang Tianlin chose to act at this time, naturally after careful consideration. On the one hand, the liquid prepared for the six ancestors is enough. He can help the six ancestors improve their realm for free. Regardless of the return, the six ancestors should also work for him wholeheartedly. This is a fair deal.


    Second, Bai Haitang''s death should have shocked the Wudao heavenly palace headquarters, and their attention will be focused on Xia Hai.


    "The interior of Wudao heavenly palace must have arranged how to clean me up. They can''t imagine that I dare to do something at this time."


    Third, the niutougou secret place in Kunlun Mountain is an intermediate secret place. Even if Tao impermanence goes in, there is a risk of falling. The main energy of Wudao heavenly palace will certainly be put on the niutougou secret place.


    Once the martial arts heavenly palace slows down, their actions will not be restricted.


    "If we can raise our level to Yuanying, we will have a chance to break through."


    Zhao Feiyan was thoughtful.


    Feng Ning hesitated, but soon continued to oppose Tang Tianlin, "even if you can promote me to Yuanying, I won''t let you take this risk. The star ship can''t be used for personal purposes. I don''t agree!"


    Yuanying''s realm is very tempting, but in her mind, the deeper idea is that the ship is in the presence of people, the ship is dead, and the star ship is a weapon for Galaxy level combat, which can''t be lost.


    "I respect your choice very much. From now on, you will no longer be one of the six leaders of the Starship."


    Tang Tianlin spoke coldly and determined. No matter who blocked him, he would never tolerate it.


    Feng Ning was shocked and stared at Tang Tianlin, "what do you mean?"


    "You''ve been dismissed. In order to keep it a secret, you have to ask Feng Laozu to stay here."


    Tang Tianlin took out Tang''s Medical Biography and poured Yuanli into it. The medical book sent out boundless divine light and shrouded Feng Ning in it. Then, as soon as the divine light was collected, Feng Ning and the light were collected into the inner space of the medical book.


    "Tang Tianlin, you bastard, let me out. You have the ability to fight me squarely."


    "Let me out. You don''t use magic weapons. Fight with me. If you want to win, I will follow you to the death!"


    "Dare you let me out?"


    Feng Ning refused to accept. In her opinion, Tang Tianlin relied on all kinds of magic weapons to win her.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "do you want me to fight you with my hands and feet tied?"


    Feng Ning''s face was dark and said in a low voice, "Tang Tianlin, without my help, you can''t give full play to the full strength of the star ship, and your action will inevitably fail."


    She never expected that Tang Tianlin, her great grandfather, would suppress it if he said so.


    Tang Tianlin shrugged and said, "it doesn''t matter. Failure is failure. I haven''t failed. It''s not a big deal."


    "You!"


    Feng Ning''s voice became more and more ethereal and was pulled into the inner space of Tang''s Medical Biography.


    People who don''t know good or bad must be punished, otherwise they really think that the captain is a decoration.


    Help you improve a great realm, let you live for thousands of years, and if you still disagree with others, there is no need to continue to win over.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Feiyan was uneasy.


    She finally realized that Tang Tianlin was not comparable to Hua Yunhai. At the beginning, Hua Yunhai didn''t even have the golden elixir realm. Tang Tianlin was already the great God of Yuanying.


    "Captain, it''s not a big thing that Fengning was suppressed. Among the monks we rescued this time, there are several strong men in the golden elixir period. Cultivate them and let them replace Fengning. I believe they will do their best for you."


    Her tone was rather humble.


    "Hahaha, do you know to listen to Tianlin now? Zhao Feiyan, I didn''t say you. What do you say you do with Feng Ning? Just do what Tianlin said. Where there is so much nonsense, we should all be brothers and sisters of Tianlin. If brothers and sisters have their own ideas and don''t execute the orders of the brain, think about the consequences?"


    Wei Yaner gloated aside. She was going to overtake at the corner and catch up with the others. She became Tang Tianlin''s intimate cotton padded jacket.


    Zhao Feiyan was angry and didn''t send it out.


    "You''re right."


    Tang Tianlin looked at Zhao Feiyan: "it''s up to you to find a substitute for Fengning."


    Zhao Feiyan said, "I''ll do it now."


    She walked out of the main control room.


    As soon as she went out, Wei Yan''er went to Tang Tianlin, stretched out a smooth little hand and swam around Tang Tianlin, "smelly brother, have you missed me for so long?"


    Although she has lived for thousands of years, her mind has increasingly returned to her true self. She can say whatever she wants.


    There is no meaning to spare Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin pinched her wrist, "Wei Laozu, this is not very good."


    "Hum, what''s wrong? Are you afraid? Besides, you call me Lao Zu again. You forget what to call others!"


    Tang Tianlin shook his head and smiled bitterly. He understood Wei Yaner''s mind better than anyone else.


    This yellow flower girl who has lived for thousands of years really wants to open this time.


    If Wei Yaner maliciously sells Meng, Tang Tianlin may really don''t want to pay attention to her. It''s just that Wei Yaner doesn''t maliciously sell Meng. The reason why she does this is purely because of her true intention.


    "Sister Yan''er, thank you today. If it weren''t for your support, sister Yan wouldn''t change her attitude so soon."


    "You still have some conscience. How can you thank me?"


    Wei Yan''er licked her lips and looked like she was going to wipe Tang Tianlin clean.


    Thinking of Wei Yaner''s lack of love for thousands of years, Tang Tianlin couldn''t help but tighten his heart and was deeply afraid of being sucked dry.


    "Nothing else. Let me help you improve your level first. Cough."


    Tang Tianlin grabbed her hands and stopped her from going too far.


    Wei Yan''er showed an impatient expression, "don''t you think I''m trying my best to improve my realm?"


    Tang Tianlin said, "what else is it for?"


    He regretted after asking. He threw himself into the net.


    Wei Yaner''s legs wrapped around his waist, "of course it''s for you. Today I don''t want to improve my cultivation, but I want you to accompany me! Tang Tianlin, I''ve never been interested in other men!"


    "If you do this again, I won''t spare you!"


    Tang Tianlin gritted his teeth. It seems that only by sacrificing his color can he cope with it today. Otherwise, if this guy doesn''t try his best to rescue Tang linger, his previous achievements will be wasted.


    The Starship spirit system she controls is very important.


    "I''ll see. Why don''t you spare me?"


    Wei Yan''er''s dry firewood was completely ignited by Tang Tianlin for the first time in thousands of years.


    Even if Tang Tianlin was already the great God of Yuanying, he was still overwhelmed this time.


    After the passion, Tang Tianlin felt a little tired for the first time.


    I can''t come back from meditation. I have to sleep.


    I slept for ten hours before I regained my energy.

 Chapter 936

    When I woke up, there was a circle of women in the room.


    Jiang Zihan, nangongyin, Wen Xin, Wei Xinjie, Chu LAN, Huang Yingying, Xu Yunmei


    They get along very well. They all know that the earth is facing a great crisis. It is not easy for them to have a place to settle down.


    No one wants to upset Tang Tianlin at this time.


    "Wake up?"


    Jiang Zihan came over.


    Behind him, Xu Yunmei, nangongyin, Wen Xin, Wei Xinjie, Huang YingYing and Chu LAN stood in line.


    Everyone has a very well-known name and knows his position in Tang Tianlin''s mind.


    They all looked at Tang Tianlin with concern.


    Tang Tianlin''s assets were sealed off and chased by people in the xuanhuang world. He looks much more tired than before.


    You know, with Tang Tianlin''s cultivation, there is no need to sleep to rest.


    If he wants to rest, he just needs to meditate and breathe.


    Forcing him to sleep, we can imagine how serious the crisis he is facing.


    Seeing that they were all there, Tang Tianlin was much more relieved. He took Jiang Zihan in his left hand and Xu Yunmei in his right hand to ask about their recent situation.


    Among them, Xu Yunmei, nangongyin, Wen Xin and Chu LAN have all opened their spiritual pulse and can directly learn to cultivate truth.


    The rest of Jiang Zihan, Wei Xinjie and Huang Yingying didn''t open the spiritual pulse. Although they didn''t appear on the surface, they were quite worried.


    Only practitioners can accompany Tang Tianlin all the way.


    "Do not worry, even if there is no spiritual pulse, it is not difficult to learn to repair the truth. If you want to know, even if it is a stone, a small grass, absorbing the essence of heaven and earth, the sun and moon will be transformed into the holy super gods. Why do they have spiritual pulse?"


    In the final analysis, truth cultivation is killing with heaven. With Tang Tianlin''s current strength, we only need to give Jiang Zihan and others rejuvenating drugs to increase their longevity. When time has precipitated enough, we can naturally embark on the road of truth cultivation.


    As for the spiritual pulse on earth people, it is actually the seal of the people in the xuanhuang world.


    He didn''t tell Xu Yunmei and others about it.


    Fear of causing them panic.


    Spiritual pulse, people with high cultivation talent are selected. They will not be sealed until the realm reaches the peak of the foundation period. People with extremely high talent will be trapped and die in the golden elixir period.


    If Xu Yunmei and others have enough talent, Tang Tianlin has a way to help them eliminate the influence of spiritual pulse.


    As long as you step into the realm of transforming God, you can change your life against the sky, including the influence of changing these seals.


    After a leisurely chat with Zhongmei, Tang Tianlin pulled Jiang Zihan to the private bedroom and paid the public food.


    Then he went out of the lounge and came to the deck. Zhao Feiyan waited outside. Seeing him coming out, he hurried to meet him.


    "Have you considered it clearly? The star ship is also their last pure land."


    She still hoped that Tang Tianlin would be careful. In case of an accident on the star ship, the whole earth would fall into a rather passive situation.


    The big people behind the star ship don''t care whose hand the star ship is in, in the hands of the earth people, or in the hands of the xuanhuang world. The big people don''t care. As long as the star ship can continue to grow.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll pay attention. Just sacrifice the star ship at the critical time."


    "Then I won''t say any more. I''ve found a replacement for Fengning. Please investigate it yourself."


    They came to the martial arts hall of the star ship.


    There are five people standing in the martial arts hall at this time, four men and one woman. They are all powerful elixirs on earth. In terms of talent, some people are still above the six ancestors. However, on the star ship, they are not the opponents of the six ancestors, because the six ancestors can call the magic weapons and attack and defense means of the star ship.


    The person selected by Zhao Feiyan is Wang Yi, a member of the king''s family in Yanjing. There is a relic of the Ming emperor''s cultivation of truth in Yanjing. He probes into it and seizes no chance. When he wants to escape, he is saved by Feng Ning. His cultivation skills are similar to those of Feng Ning. He is the top candidate to inherit Feng Ning''s position.


    "See the captain!"


    When Tang Tianlin entered the martial arts hall, five people saluted one after another. They all knew who Tang Tianlin was. He was known as the first person to repair the truth on earth. He took over the position of Hua Yunhai and controlled the star ship.


    The realm of cultivation is to reach the realm of Yuanying. It is the only great God of Yuanying.


    Although the golden elixir of Yuanying is only a gap in realm, it is a world of difference. As the strong ones of the golden elixir, they know better than others how difficult it is to cultivate Yuanying.


    Tang Tianlin glanced at five people.


    "Well, if you can cultivate to the realm of golden elixir, you are all strong people who can change the situation. All five of you will join in this action."


    "What action?"


    "Raid Wudao heavenly palace headquarters and help me save a man."


    "What? Are we finally going to fight back?"


    "Yes, we must give Wudao heavenly palace some color to see, and let them know that they can''t dominate my Chinese land!"


    "Great. I''ve been looking forward to this day for a long time."


    "Finally, I''m going to do it. I support the captain''s action."


    "Whatever you need me to do, just say hello. I''ll complete the captain''s instructions one million."


    "As long as I can cause trouble to Wudao heavenly palace, even if I die, I am not afraid."


    The four men declared that they were all chased and killed by Wudao heavenly palace. When they were desperate, they were saved on the spaceship. They had long wanted to fight with the people of Wudao heavenly palace. Tang Tianlin took action as soon as he came back.


    How can they not be excited?


    Only the girl said with some worry: "Captain, the major of Wudao Tiangong temple has reached the peak of Yuanying. In addition to Tao impermanence, I''m afraid there are other Yuanying gods. Are we really okay when we fight Wudao Tiangong headquarters?"


    Tang Tianlin said, "to tell you the truth, there are seven forces in the xuanhuang world. They are intriguing with each other. I have established an alliance with two of them. Wudao Tiangong is our common enemy. We don''t need to worry about them."


    Hearing what he said, people became more confident.


    Zhao Feiyan is also a bright spot. Why didn''t Tang Tianlin talk about allies before.


    After the mobilization meeting, Tang Tianlin had a detailed exchange with the five people.


    Among the five people, Wang Yixiu is the highest and has reached the later stage of Jindan. In addition, there are three people who have achieved cultivation in the middle stage of Jindan, named Zhang Jie, Ji Hai and long Wannian respectively.


    The three ancestors went to niutougou secret territory, Fengning was suppressed, and there were four places to use. Tang Tianlin decided to promote them all to Yuanying territory.


    He didn''t say it clearly. After understanding the situation, he dismissed the people.


    Only Zhao Feiyan left alone.


    Tang Tianlin sat in the first seat of the martial arts hall, with Zhao Feiyan Gong standing next to him.


    "Captain, who are our allies in the xuanhuang world?"


    Zhao Feiyan asked carefully.


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes were blurred.


    "Sister Yan, it hasn''t been long. Why do I feel that you and I are getting farther and farther away?"

 Chapter 937

    Hearing the name of sister Yan, Zhao Feiyan''s delicate body was shocked and her heart was filled with emotion.


    It is obviously wrong for Tang Tianlin to call her so. Just as she calls Tang Tianlin captain, it has a deep meaning.


    She raised her head and looked at Tang Tianlin. Her eyes were very complicated.


    Most of his eyes were in awe.


    Tang Tianlin is not what she used to be, let alone Hua Yunhai. This is the biggest idea in her mind.


    Tang Tianlin said softly, "when I was in Yanjing, I just reached the foundation period. Without your support, even if Hua Yunhai didn''t kill me, it would never have made me a deputy director of Huaxia group and trained me as an heir, right?"


    Zhao Feiyan''s heart touched and whispered, "you remember."


    Tang Tianlin laughed, "how long has it been? If I forget, isn''t it better for a pig or a dog?"


    Zhao Feiyan said, "you are now the great God of Yuanying. You don''t have to remember these things."


    "You will soon become the great God of Yuanying. Do you want to forget the previous things after you achieve Yuanying?"


    Zhao Feiyan was silent for a moment and then said, "my mind is not firm."


    Tang Tianlin said, "what I did to Feng Laozu makes you uneasy?"


    Zhao Feiyan was silent again. Seeing Tang Tianlin suppress Fengning, she was really very upset. Tang Tianlin could suppress Fengning as well as her.


    "You don''t have to worry. You were very different from Feng Ning. Besides, I just detained her temporarily. When linger was rescued, I''ll let her out. Now, I''ll raise your level first."


    Tang Tianlin and Zhao Feiyan sat down cross legged and poured 10000 drops of spirit liquid refined by King Jinzhong of the Ming Dynasty into Zhao Feiyan''s body.


    At the same time, he also carefully taught the methods of driving force.


    It took a full day to complete the mission. Zhao Feiyan broke through the realm and reached Yuanying territory.


    If you want to use the power of Yuanying realm, you still need a lot of time, self understanding and adjustment.


    Tang Tianlin went out of the house and came to Wei Yaner''s residence.


    Wei Yan''er''s eyes at him were naturally very different from before. She pulled her to bed and had to act again.


    Tang Tianlin hurriedly stopped and said, "it''s important..."


    Wei Yan''er puffed a smile. Tang Tianlin was still too young to fight with her.


    "OK, I''ll spare you this time. However, when Tang linger is rescued, you have to give me two days."


    "No problem."


    Tang Tianlin agreed. Then they sat down cross legged and did the same. Tang Tianlin injected 10000 drops of spirit liquid into her body and guided her to refine and absorb.


    Another day passed.


    Next, Tang Tianlin found Wang Yi, Zhang Jie, Ji Hai and long Wannian in turn to improve their cultivation to Yuanying territory.


    For the four of them, Tang Tianlin had reservations. He didn''t give them the liquid directly, but borrowed it. They practiced slowly in the future, and the condensed liquid had to be returned.


    After all, I don''t know them well.


    After a full month on the star ship, six people just entered the state. They all reached the state of the first change in the initial stage of Yuanying and mastered Yuanli skillfully.


    After all the personnel were ready, Tang Tianlin convened six of them that day to arrange the battle plan.


    "Zhang Jie, you lead the team to niutougou secret place with Ji Hai and long Wannian to attract the attention of Wudao heavenly palace. If you encounter powerful opponents, I will help you contain them behind your back and start immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Jie is the only woman among the five golden elixirs and the strongest of the three.


    The location of the star ship is actually right above the Kunlun mountain. After the concealment system is turned on, the Wudao heavenly palace can''t detect it at all.


    After hiding above the Wudao heavenly palace, the star ship did not move at all, because the movement may produce energy fluctuations, which can be calculated by the Wudao heavenly palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Niutougou secret place is located in a canyon adjacent to the west of Kunlun. The canyon cuts off the ridge. Standing next to the cliff, looking down, you can''t see the bottom. The majestic sword gas gushes from the bottom of the canyon. You can feel the power of the sword path when you get closer. It''s difficult for monks below the foundation to get close.


    The two mountains next to the canyon are also shrouded in black miasma. Without the poison pill provided by Wudao heavenly palace, if you stay in it for three or five minutes, you will be invaded by poison gas.


    At this time, next to the cliffs of the two mountains, there was a team of friars from Wudao heavenly palace.


    On the niuhun mountain in the west, the xuanzi gate of the heavenly palace is stationed. Lu Tianyu, the leader of the xuanzi gate, is a strong man with a height of three meters. His cultivation has reached the peak of the golden elixir. Holding a long halberd, he sits majestically on the edge of the cliff. A pair of tigers look into the depths of the canyon and pay attention to the dynamics in the canyon all the time.


    At the other end of the canyon 200 meters away, a woman in a long black dress sat cross legged on the back of a two meter long tiger. The tiger lay on the ground as if dozing.


    This woman is the leader of the Dizi gate of the heavenly palace of martial arts. She is quiet at night. Her cultivation has reached the level of the second change in the early days of Yuanying. She is a slave beast and unpredictable. The white tiger she sits down is a mysterious beast that has survived for thousands of years. She was accepted from a secret place in Kunlun mountain.


    The night is quiet, looking up at the sky, a little alert in my heart.


    "Finally, I have a chance to enter a secret place. Ben Shao will certainly seize a great opportunity. Maybe he can break through to the later stage of foundation construction."


    "The heavenly palace gave me the opportunity to enter the secret territory of Niutou mountain. Thank the heavenly palace so much that I can''t waste this opportunity."


    "Your strength is not enough. After you go in, you must obey my command."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of disciples of Wudao Tiangong came to the canyon under the leadership of Tiangong elders.


    They are all excellent disciples selected by Wudao heavenly palace from other places. They say they are allowed to enter the secret territory to find opportunities.


    In fact, let them explore the way.


    They just don''t know.


    This is the sixth group of members to enter the secret territory of niutougou.


    In the first five batches, nearly 100 people went in, none of them survived, including ten leaders of the xuanhuang world.


    In the intermediate secret realm, even the great God Yuanying is at risk of falling, not to mention them?


    However, they are not aware of the dangers in the intermediate secret realm, and fantasize that they can find no opportunity and make great progress in cultivation.


    Beside the cliff, there are ten hemp ropes with thick arms.


    Experts above the golden elixir are not afraid of falling to death. They can jump directly.


    Those who build the foundation must drag the hemp rope down a little.


    "I''ll come first."


    A nobleman in famous brand clothes is eager to try.


    Lu Tianyu nodded and the elder with the team led him to the hemp rope.


    Seeing him go down, others are eager to try.


    At this time, Lu Tianyu''s eyes suddenly noticed a woman at the back of the team.


    The woman was wearing an exposed vest with great material on her upper body.


    The lower body is a pair of white hot pants and two long legs, especially absorbing essence.


    "Who are you?"


    "Disciple is the inner disciple of Luodu."


    "Nonsense, do you think this seat is blind?"

 Chapter 938

    At the top of niuhun mountain, the atmosphere of killing is diffuse.


    Lu Tianyu stared at the sexy women in the last row of the team.


    Other students'' hearts seemed to be pinched in others'' hands, and they didn''t know what had happened.


    Come here, in fact, everyone''s heart strings are tight. A little wind and grass may make people fall into collapse.


    The sexy woman looks very relaxed in the face of Lu Tianyu''s coercion.


    "The little girl can''t understand Lu''s words."


    "Presumptuous, dare to speak to this seat in this tone!"


    Lu Tianyu burst the lotus, lifted the long halberd, aimed at the woman''s head and stabbed it.


    The yuan force around was pulled, the sword Qi of the canyon was also affected, and the stones and trees on the mountain trembled wildly at the same time.


    The long halberd, which condenses Yuan Li''s breath, cuts through the air and turns into a ten meter long fire dragon.


    "How dare you pretend to be a disciple of the heavenly palace without practicing the martial arts of the heavenly palace? You want to die!"


    Lu Tianyu''s voice was like thunder. Everyone''s scalp was numb. They finally understood what was going on. It turned out that the woman was a fake disciple. She sneaked in, and the elders of the team didn''t find out.


    I don''t blame the elders.


    Wudao heavenly palace just wants to find someone to die and explore the way. All the people called are dead ghosts. Who really cares who they are?


    With the roar of the landing Tianyu, the fire dragon transformed from a long halberd was killed in front of the woman.


    That long halberd is the best weapon of the golden elixir level. The evolved spirit domain locks women to death. There is no way to avoid it!


    The corner of the woman''s mouth said, "it''s really not easy to muddle through."


    Boom!


    She clenched her fingers and held Xiuquan. Her seemingly delicate fist burst out.


    The yuan force in space is constantly shaking and shaking the golden elixir weapons!


    Crackle crackle.


    The collision of Yuan forces shook out countless small cracks in the space. The cracks spread like waves in the distance, and the trees and stones passed through by the cracks turned into nothingness one after another.


    This is not a Jindan level battle, but a Yuanying level battle!


    Lu Tianyu''s weapon contains the highest power of the golden elixir realm, which is enough to kill Yuanying master.


    But he didn''t kill the woman.


    Lu Tianyu used a suction force in the palm of his hand, took back the halberd, stepped out step by step, and walked towards the woman, "who are you?"


    The huge body forms a sharp contrast with the woman''s body, just like beauty and beast.


    The woman sneered, "your realm is not worthy to know the name of Ben Sheng!"


    Words, a point out.


    The vitality of heaven and earth gathered at her fingertips. This finger has the power of destroying the world.


    The group of inner disciples in the foundation period retreated one after another, "I didn''t expect such a strong man to be hidden in our team."


    "Why does she dare to oppose the heavenly palace?"


    "People die for money and birds die for food. She is greedy for opportunities in the secret place."


    It is undeniable that women are very powerful, but if they dare to oppose Wudao heavenly palace, they will die.


    These disciples in the martial arts heavenly palace have forgotten that this disciple is Chinese land, and everything here should belong to the Chinese people.


    Now it is occupied by Wudao heavenly palace.


    Lu Tianyu was delighted to see the woman''s attack. "It''s good. I didn''t expect that there are other Yuan Ying experts on your earth except Tang Tianlin."


    "Today, we will kill Yuanying, which is famous all over the world!"


    "Do you really think Yuanying can deceive me?"


    He looked so excited that he could finally have a good fight.


    For monks, cross-border killing is undoubtedly the greatest honor.


    "Yuanying, is it Yuanying?"


    "Earthman..."


    Those inner disciples looked gloomy and seemed to think of something.


    Boom!


    With a fist the size of a basketball, Lu Tianyu blasted the woman''s fingers.


    His fist is incomparable, but it is pure physical strength.


    If you can be the head of xuanzi gate in Wudao heavenly palace, your strength is at least the level of Yuanying.


    Although his realm is not enough, his power is stronger than ordinary Yuanying.


    After all, Zhang Jie was promoted by Tang Tianlin. Without the baptism of battle, she didn''t know each other. When she met Lu Tianyu, who was strong in flesh, she suffered a great loss at once.


    Click, click.


    The yuan force is offset.


    Lu Tianyu''s fist is solid and hits Zhang Jie''s finger.


    Zhang Jie''s fingers became flesh and blood blurred in the blink of an eye.


    Everyone suffocated.


    It''s terrible. Use the golden elixir against Yuanying.


    The friars present have also heard the rumors of Jindan fighting against Yuanying, but generally, Jindan borrows the power of others, or uses magic weapons, weapons and so on.


    Lu Tianyu relies on pure physical strength.


    Too strong!


    "Hahaha, vulnerable ah, say, how do you want to die!"


    Lu Tianyu slapped Zhang Jie. Zhang Jie was squeezed to the side of the rocks, and her body was almost flattened.


    Zhang Jie didn''t expect that she would lose so badly. She didn''t even resist a move. She just lost the face of Yuanying territory and was ashamed of Tang Tianlin''s cultivation.


    But it doesn''t matter. As long as she can help Tang Tianlin delay the enemy, even if she dies, she doesn''t feel bad.


    "You bandits, the secret place of Kunlun ancestral veins belongs to our Chinese friars. Although I died today, I also died to protect Kunlun. You can''t scare me."


    Zhang Jie is fearless.


    These words made the inner disciples ashamed one by one.


    Although they joined the Wudao heavenly palace, they didn''t think they were defecting to the enemy.


    "You''re not right. The heavenly palace came to our earth to pass on the Tao to help us cultivate the truth and rise of our earth. Without them, these secret places and relics will not be found. It''s natural for them to use and develop these things. You''re just for your own self-interest. Why do you say so awe inspiring."


    Chinese friars immediately refuted him.


    This is typical of being sold and helping people pay.


    Zhang Jie said with a tragic smile, "do you know that the spirit pulse is a seal? You think people in the xuanhuang world are preaching. In fact, they seal the cultivation of earth friars during the foundation period."


    "You think they brought you to the secret place to help you find opportunities. In fact, they let you explore the way and die."


    The disciples of the inner gate were suddenly dumb, "nonsense."


    "Want to brainwash? You think we''re fools?"


    "You put it bluntly, today is also a death."


    "Lord Lu, this woman deceives the public. Kill her quickly."


    Everyone asked to kill Zhang Jie.


    Lu Tianyu narrowed his eyes, but he was not in a hurry to kill Zhang Jie. He opened his huge palm, pinched half of Zhang Jie''s body in the palm and mentioned it in front of him.


    "You know too much. Come on, who else is behind you? What are you doing here?"


    People:


    Listening to Lu Tianyu''s meaning, it seems to admit what Zhang Jie said.


    Is the spirit pulse brought by Wudao heavenly palace really a seal?


    Wudao heavenly palace let them enter the secret place of niutougou. Did you really let them die?


    No, it''s impossible. They are all the favourites of heaven. There is no one in ten thousand. It''s not easy for them to become disciples in the martial arts heaven palace. How can they be killed?

 Chapter 939

    Lu Tianyu didn''t want to hide at all. Let these mole ants know their situation. Maybe they will receive unexpected goods.


    After all, the people who went in before didn''t bring any useful information. They all wanted to find treasure, but there was no news at all.


    Another way of thinking might be more useful.


    "Door... Lord... She... What she said is true?"


    Someone dared to ask Lu Tianyu.


    "Presumptuous, just building foundation mole ants, dare to talk to us?"


    Lu Tianyu pinched Zhang Jie with one hand and gently waved the halberd with the other hand. The questioner''s head was cut off on the spot. Blood rushed to the sky on his neck and flew three feet high.


    The remaining ten or so monks looked pale and their legs were crazy.


    They finally understand that Wudao heavenly palace is an evil invader. Will they put their lives in the eyes?


    The man who claimed to have killed Zhang Jie just now regretted that his intestines were blue.


    At the same time, they are also deeply aware of the gap brought by the realm gap. In the face of Lu Tianyu''s divine power, they are all mole ants.


    "What are you all doing? Don''t you roll down?"


    Lu Tianyu turned to look at a dozen inner disciples and roared.


    Everyone is in a dilemma.


    A moment later, a monk farthest from Lu Tianyu reacted and ran down the mountain. He wanted to escape. After all, he didn''t want to die.


    It was not easy to cultivate until the later stage of foundation construction. People in the secular world regarded him as the favored son of heaven. Although they were also greedy for opportunities in the secret place, they heard that all the people who went in couldn''t get out. Where dare they go in?


    I can''t bear to make a repair.


    Lu Tianyu caught the figure of the man in the corner of his eye and didn''t rush to make a move. When the man was about to escape and saw the hope of life, the corner of his mouth aroused a mocking smile.


    "Cowardly mole ants, what''s the meaning of living? Die for me!"


    Long halberd shot.


    Hundreds of meters away, but in the blink of an eye, he directly stabbed the man''s body, and his heart was stabbed into powder.


    "Is there anyone else who wants to escape?"


    Lu Tianyu didn''t even look at it, but asked in a deep voice.


    The inner disciples looked hopeless.


    If you want to escape, you will die. If you enter the secret place of niutougou, you will have a glimmer of life. Maybe you can find opportunities.


    Facing the invincible Lu Tianyu, even if he died, he had to go to the edge of the cliff one after another.


    Lu Tianyu looked back at Zhang Jie and added some strength to his palm.


    "Say, who else is behind you?"


    Zhang Jie supported the yuan force field and countered Lu Tianyu''s golden elixir''s ultimate physical strength.


    Rao is so. He still feels that his bones are breaking and his body is being squeezed flat.


    "Behind me, there are naturally people who are the lifeblood of your martial arts heavenly palace. You won''t be arrogant for long!"


    "Die!"


    Lu Tianyu was so angry that he stepped up his palm and wanted to crush Zhang Jie alive.


    Under the extreme pressure, Yuan Ying in Zhang Jie''s body broke out a strong anti shock force, which spread out from her body with a buzzing sound. Yuan Li''s blade pierced Lu Tianyu''s palm.


    Is it so easy for Yuanying to die?


    Lu Tianyu screamed in pain.


    Zhang Jie broke free from her palm, flew up and kicked Lu Tianyu in the middle of the eyebrow.


    Lu Tianyu got a solid kick. He squatted on the ground like a giant. He frowned. Unexpectedly, he could resist in that case.


    "I underestimated the strength of Yuanying God."


    He thought.


    There must be organizations behind Zhang Jie. We should catch them alive!


    He roared at the thought.


    "Array!"


    Niuhun mountain is not the only one guarding the secret place of niutougou. Xuanzi gate has sent more than ten people. In addition to him, there are two strong elixirs and more than ten foundation building experts.


    Once these people are deployed, they can be equivalent to thousands of troops.


    A moment later, there was no response.


    He cried in his heart, no!


    Look back at the camps on both sides.


    Two figures rushed out of the camps on both sides at the same time.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Ji Hai and long Wannian flew out from both sides at the same time. Just now Zhang Jie attracted Lu Tianyu''s attention. The two great gods of foundation building quietly sneaked into the camp and killed all the people in the xuanzi gate of Wudao Tiangong.


    Before, they were all earth butchers in Wudao Tiangong. This time, Ji Hai and long Wannian killed hi.


    Two more Yuan Ying masters!


    Ji Hai and long Wannian attacked Lu Tianyu with two unique kills.


    Lu Tianyu waved a halberd to stop their attack and kept retreating.


    With one move, he tried to find out the depth of the other party.


    Suddenly, three Yuan Ying masters appeared. How could he not be surprised.


    Have Yuan Ying masters left everywhere on earth?


    He had the illusion that he had reached the upper world.


    "Let''s go!"


    Zhang Jie opened her mouth, grabbed the stone the size of a millstone from the mountain behind her, and smashed it at Lu Tianyu.


    Ji Hai and long Wannian each use their own soldiers to lock Lu Tianyu in the Taoist domain.


    Lu Tianyu only felt that he was imprisoned and couldn''t move.


    "Damn it."


    "Enemy situation, night sect leader, please come here!"


    His voice was like thunder and trembled above the canyon.


    On the other side of the canyon, night Qingyou got up and stood on the white tiger. His eyes pierced the miasma and looked over.


    She said coldly, "can''t a group of earth mole ants deal with waste things?"


    While talking, his body swept out and rowed over the canyon.


    Just halfway through.


    In mid air, a sharp arrow full of the breath of male Hun yuan power burst out.


    The sharp arrow pierced the space, and the surrounding yuan force shook constantly. The sword Qi scattered in the canyon also retreated one after another in the face of the sharp edge of the sharp arrow, like a divine arrow sent by the God of heaven.


    Zhang Jie hovered in the air, looked up at the sky and narrowed her eyes, "there are still experts!"


    She stretched out her hands and grabbed into the air.


    The two powerful yuan forces, like two long dragons, jumped at the blue sky arrow together.


    make love!


    The blue sky arrow made of lingtie broke inch by inch under the pure yuan force and vigorous Qi, turned into a steel column and fell into the canyon abyss.


    The night is quiet and the face shows disdain. "Yuan Li is very strong, but is it too ignorant to use Qi refining garbage weapons against me?"


    Tang Tianlin stood in the cloud and smiled bitterly. The repair equipment was still too rubbish.


    Once the blue sky arrow is broken, the blue sea blue sky bow worth tens of millions will lose its function.


    Fighting is indeed the most expensive. At this time, tens of millions of people were lost.


    Even if he has a fortune of hundreds of billions, how much can he withstand?


    "Your teammates are dying. How dare you pretend?"


    Tang Tianlin''s voice came from the sky.


    Night Qingyou looked back and saw that all her men fell to the ground.


    After Tang Tianlin shot an arrow just now, he didn''t manage the arrow. Instead, he took out a Xiuzhen gun and shot one by one at the camp of the Dizi gate. His marksmanship was superb, not only with high accuracy, but also with extremely fast firing speed.


    Ten shots a second.


    There are more than ten masters in dizi palace, that is, things in two seconds.

 Chapter 940

    In a moment, dozens of masters in the Tiangong dizi gate and xuanzi gate of Wudao were slaughtered by Tang Tianlin, Ji Hai and long Wannian.


    Night Qingyou was furious. Tang Tianlin even avoided her perception and killed her men. How did he do it?


    "Die!"


    She burst out and suddenly took off, "stop for me!"


    Holding a space lock in his hand is a holy magic weapon that will kill Tang Tianlin in place.


    At this time, she didn''t dare to be careless. Tang Tianlin could kill so many masters of dizi gate without being aware of the ghost. His strength must be extraordinary, not an ordinary friar in the early days of Yuanying.


    She seriously suspected that Tang Tianlin had mastered God level martial arts and killed her men with God level martial arts.


    Tang Tianlin hid the Xiuzhen gun so that it would not be exposed easily.


    Firearms are weapons born under the scientific and technological civilization. There are no relevant weapons in the history of Xiuzhen civilization. The explosive power of firearms combined with Xiuzhen power is equivalent to the power of higher dimensions.


    I can''t find it with the quiet strength of the night.


    This is a trick. It can''t be exposed easily.


    "Who gave you the courage to fight with me?"


    Tang Tianlin stood in the locked space, straight, with a pale face.


    The night was quiet and cold and hummed, "I really think you can fight me two higher than me? Ignorance!"


    The five fingers form a palm knife, and one palm cuts to Tang Tianlin''s neck.


    Wudao heavenly palace has a four character gate of heaven and earth, Xuan and Huang.


    Every sect leader is a proud and outstanding man in the xuanhuang world. They all have the ability to kill more people.


    Lu Tianyu is only the peak of the golden elixir, but he can fight with the great God Yuanying.


    Although the quiet night is only the initial stage of Yuanying, it can cross more than ten small realms and compete with the great gods in the later stage of Yuanying.


    Tang Tianlin is only the fourth change in the early stage, only two small realms higher than her.


    She is quiet at night. How can she not be killed?


    Her palm glowed strongly red, and a mesh velvet glove appeared on the surface of her palm.


    Yuanying class best weapon, female emperor gloves!


    The female emperor''s gloves are the top weapons made by the weaving Bureau under the name of the female emperor''s palace.


    This glove on yeqingyou''s hand is a limited edition of the galaxy. The total circulation is no more than 10000 sets. It''s invaluable. If calculated in Chinese coins, she won''t sell it even if it costs hundreds of billions!


    In addition to being famous, the female emperor''s gloves have enhanced their combat effectiveness.


    It directly improves the combat power of yeqingyou to the level of Yuanying in the middle stage. In the combat power ranking of Yuanying in the early stage, yeqingyou ranks first. The most important thing is the female emperor''s gloves.


    The female emperor''s gloves are like a round of hot sun, split with one palm, and the majestic yuan force breath seems to contain the power of a star.


    Space lock and female emperor gloves. As soon as you come up at night, you sacrifice your strongest attack means. You are bound to kill Tang Tianlin in one blow and never suffer from it!


    What a terrible woman!


    Tang Tianlin narrowed his eyes, saw through the dazzling smoothness, and noticed the chic glove.


    Gloves are made of white silk mesh. They can only give people a noble and beautiful feeling when they are usually worn on their hands. Who can think that it is a top-grade Yuanying weapon?


    Once in a state of battle, such a power can erupt.


    Can''t resist!


    Even twice the yuan force can''t resist the fierce attack of the glove.


    "Go on the road at ease!"


    Night Qingyou is extremely confident. Her attacks are enough to kill the great God in the middle of Yuanying. Tang Tianlin is only in the early stage, and only the fourth change.


    "This attack is not enough to send me on the road."


    Tang Tianlin tilted his mouth and smiled.


    Summon the green wood Holy Shield.


    Inject the two vitality into the Holy Shield, and fully urge the Holy Shield. The green wood Holy Shield covers the breath of Tianzheng haodang skill.


    Boom!


    The night is quiet, a palm is cut on the surface of the green wood Holy Shield, and the valley vibrates violently.


    Ho ho!


    In the secret territory of niutougou, the ancient giants who had been sleeping for many years were awakened. A bloody hand stretched out from the canyon, grabbed an inner disciple next to the canyon and pulled it into the canyon.


    A moment later, there was a scream.


    The inner disciples standing on the edge of the cliff screamed with fear. While landing, Tianyu was besieged by three people and ran to the foot of the mountain.


    "Who dares to run?"


    Although Lu Tianyu was besieged by the three great gods of Yuanying, he was still fierce against the inner disciples. As soon as he pointed out, Yuan Jin pierced the space and shot hundreds of meters to kill the farthest disciple.


    "Get down!"


    He grabbed it out of thin air and suddenly condensed more than ten pairs in the space. With great strength, he pushed all the disciples down the mountain.


    They installed monitors on the inner disciples.


    Before, there were mysterious black hands in the secret territory of niutougou, which hoodwinked their perception. Therefore, nearly 100 people went there without any information.


    At this time, the battle between Tang Tianlin and night Qingyou changed the situation in the secret territory. The owner of the bloody hand must be an ancient monster.


    While the blood hand stretched out, it also transmitted the secret of heaven.


    They can feel the internal situation of the secret territory with the monitoring of those disciples.


    "Fight with me and dare to be distracted!"


    Zhang Jie''s three men attacked Lu Tianyu like a storm.


    Lu Tianyu was possessed by the holy clothes of Yuanying level. Although he was badly hurt, he still didn''t lose his combat effectiveness. He could still hold up with one enemy and three.


    In his eyes, those inner disciples are just mole ants. It''s not a problem for two humans to step on a few mole ants.


    At this time, Aoki Holy Shield was hit with a crack by the female emperor''s glove in mid air.


    Night Qingyou pinches her fist and hits the Holy Shield with another fist.


    Roaring, the space vibrates again, and countless fine lines are cracked on the surface of the Holy Shield. A few more punches are enough to destroy the green wood Holy Shield.


    It''s not that the green wood Holy Shield is not strong enough, but Tang Tianlin''s yuan force breath is not enough to support the green wood Holy Shield.


    The realm is still too low.


    However, Tang Tianlin was not alarmed. Zhang Jie was already afraid when she punched, and there was no momentum of the must kill move before.


    It''s not that she''s losing momentum.


    But because she was worried about problems in niutougou secret place.


    The secret place of Xiuzhen relic has always been a self-contained space. Most of the creatures in it are imprisoned and sealed, and can''t come out easily.


    However, the bloody hand stretched out in the canyon just now gave birth to a trace of worry in the night.


    She can feel an unprecedented breath of terror. If the monsters in the secret territory run out, Wudao heavenly palace may not be able to control the situation.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Tang Tianlin crooked his mouth and smiled. His hand stretched out from under the Holy Shield and grabbed at the night''s quiet neck.


    Night Qingyou''s eyes showed disgust. It seemed that Tang Tianlin''s hands were very dirty and would desecrate her holy body.


    She withdrew her palm, and her five fingers became a hook. The peripheral aura was suddenly pulled into five poisonous snake like yuan strength, which was aimed at Tang Tianlin''s arm.


    Tang Tianlin smiled and took back the green wood Holy Shield. His other hand suddenly came out and suddenly clasped Ye Qingyou''s gloved arm.

 Chapter 941

    Heterosexual physical contact!


    Tang Tianlin''s fingers touched the jade wrist of the night, and her skin was particularly smooth and tender.


    The night was quiet and cold. It was the first time a man touched her body. What annoyed her more was that the man was a mean earth human in her eyes.


    She felt that her body had been defiled and her mind was in a mess.


    Tang Tianlin pinched her hand. The woman''s soft touch was very useful. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but arouse a smile.


    Seeing Tang Tianlin''s obscene smile, the night was quiet and the whole person was about to explode.


    "Hooligan! You die."


    Her body suddenly burst out a hot breath, and the dazzling red light was emitted from her body. The whole person seemed to explode.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t care about her changes. His right hand slid down her arm.


    The night is quiet and the heart is cool. It''s not good!


    She was in turmoil just now and didn''t realize Tang Tianlin''s intention. When Tang Tianlin''s palm slipped to her wrist, she was surprised that Tang Tianlin''s goal was the female emperor''s gloves!


    When she calmed down, it was too late.


    The hands were empty, and the next moment, the female emperor''s gloves appeared in Tang Tianlin''s hands.


    Tang Tianlin pinched his gloves, took them to his nose and sniffed deeply. It''s really fragrant.


    Ah!


    Shameless!


    The female emperor''s gloves have long been integrated with her breath. Tang Tianlin''s nose is close to the gloves, which seems to be close to her body. Her delicate body trembles violently, the yuan baby in her body soars, and all yuan forces rush out like a flood.


    Push her body and kill Tang Tianlin.


    At this time, she still looks a little cold and beautiful?


    It''s clearly a fierce night fork.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t dare to connect with her because she was two levels higher than her and had two Yuan Ying forces.


    Sacrifice Taihao seal and smash it into the space lock with a bang.


    Taihao seal broke out with unprecedented energy. It contains the idea of the Qing emperor, which is the supreme magic weapon. Under the full urging of Tang Tianlin, can it be confined by a small space lock?


    The space lock shows signs of loosening.


    Tang Tianlin found a gap and used his dragon flying skill to escape easily.


    The night was clear and quiet, but the carrier''s surging Yuanli breath killed an empty. When he looked back, Tang Tianlin was already 100 meters away.


    Damn it!


    "What kind of skill has he practiced? It''s just two levels higher than me. The speed can be so fast!"


    The night is clear and quiet. She is a proud man. The power she controls is comparable to the mid-term of Yuanying, and the speed is also comparable to the mid-term of Yuanying.


    But Tang Tianlin''s speed is faster than her.


    How can such a master be born in the wild land of earth?


    "Give me back my gloves!"


    Night Qingyou returns and chases the past, but her will to fight has been defeated. Tang Tianlin takes away the female emperor''s gloves. If Tang Tianlin has mastered the use of gloves in a short time.


    She chased the mountain and just died.


    Fortunately, Tang Tianlin didn''t seem to master the usage of gloves. He was at large and didn''t have the consciousness of turning back to resist.


    The night is quiet and crazy.


    The other end.


    Lu Tianyu held the xuanzu holy halberd and restrained Zhang Jie with the advantage of weapons.


    While fighting, he was also observing the battle between Ye Qingyou and Tang Tianlin. Seeing that ye Qingyou''s gloves were taken away, his heart was half cooled.


    He bit his teeth and burned the spiritual blood in his body. His body continued to grow larger, but it grew more than ten meters high. With a wave of the long halberd, he directly cut off a mountain.


    "You all have to die today!"


    He roared.


    A halberd stabbed Zhang Jie.


    Zhang Jie''s face changed dramatically.


    Xuanzu holy halberd locked her in the Tao domain. Her breath and Yuanying were bound by an invisible force silk thread. She was cold and could not move.


    He was about to be stabbed to death by a halberd.


    Suddenly a figure stopped in front of her.


    Tang Tianlin, wearing a female emperor''s glove, grabbed it out of thin air.


    Hold the xuanzu holy halberd in the palm of your hand.


    I was just trying to resist it.


    Unexpectedly, I found that the power of the female emperor''s gloves suppressed the xuanzu holy halberd.


    A long halberd weighing ten thousand kilograms was held in his hand like a small wooden stick.


    Tang Tianlin pulled hard to his side.


    Lu Tianyu felt an incomparably powerful force coming from the halberd. He quickly held the xuanzu holy halberd with both hands.


    However, the strength of that force was far more powerful than he imagined. Under the crazy vibration, his tiger mouth was shattered, and the palm of the Pu fan was bleeding.


    Tang Tianlin saw that he had the opportunity to rob another treasure. Naturally, he wouldn''t miss the opportunity. He clenched his teeth and couldn''t care about the secret of being mighty in the open air. Two breath of Yuan force surged out at the same time, and the incomparable yuan force acted on the halberd.


    KAKA!


    Lu Tianyu''s palm bones are frantically broken, and he can no longer grasp the best divine soldier in his hand.


    "Ah, my halberd!"


    He gave a terrible cry.


    Xuanzu Shengji was completely robbed by Tang Tianlin.


    Golden elixir class best weapon.


    Although it is only the golden elixir level, it is a powerful weapon in the history of their xuanhuang world, which is more powerful than some ordinary Yuanying level weapons.


    "How did you...?"


    Lu Tianyu stared at Tang Tianlin deeply. Tang Tianlin''s Yuanli breath was so thick that he didn''t look like a friar in the early stage of Yuanying, comparable to some great gods in the later stage of Yuanying.


    He thought for a moment and suddenly showed a sudden look. His eyes were shocked, "you... You are the way of heaven..."


    Tang Tianlin stared into his eyes and knew that he saw Tianzheng haodang Gong. If he shouted out, he would not be heard by the people in Wudao Tiangong.


    It''s easy to cause big trouble to Tiandao alliance at that time.


    Tang Tianlin said coldly, "since you see it, you can''t stay."


    Then the halberd waved.


    Lu Tianyu knows the power of xuanzu holy halberd. Even if he doesn''t use martial arts, he can pierce mountains and rivers only with ordinary attacks.


    At this time, he burned his spiritual blood, expanded his body, and took off a target. How dare he fight Tang Tianlin?


    Run.


    Unfortunately, he is a monk in the golden elixir realm. How can he be faster than Yuanying?


    Tang Tianlin took big steps and caught up with him in the blink of an eye.


    Long halberd stabbed out.


    Boom!


    Space vibrates again.


    At this time, a substantial Yuan Li Gang Qi suddenly condensed behind Lu Tianyu.


    "How dare you want to kill the top of my heavenly palace at the general altar of my martial arts heavenly palace? Do you want to go against the sky?"


    A voice came out in mid air.


    Tang Tianlin looked up and saw a man in black running standing in mid air above the miasma.


    A golden dragon holy face condensed behind him.


    The golden dragon is extremely ferocious, as if it were a living creature.


    Tang Tianlin''s heart sank. He knew that this person must be a top expert above Yuan Ying''s later stage. Could it be Tao impermanence?


    If the Tao is impermanent, that''s good.


    He made such a big noise here just to lead the way out.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m Xue Ning, the leader of Tianzi gate in Tiangong. Don''t you arrest me?"


    There are enough experts in Wudao heavenly palace.


    "You want me to be arrested? You''re talking nonsense!"


    What about the later stage of Yuanying?


    The Tao is impermanent, and Tang Tianlin is not afraid at all.

 Chapter 942

    "Arrogant, still want to resist?"


    Xue Ning raised his palms and pressed them against Tang Tianlin.


    Big magic cloud hand!


    The two magic clouds on his head condensed into a palm shape and covered Tang Tianlin''s head.


    The two magic clouds are formed by Yuan Li Zhengang, weighing more than 10000 tons. They are more terrible than the real palm. Even diamonds will be turned into powder when they are suppressed by it.


    Tang Tianlin ignored the big hand of magic cloud.


    Carry a halberd to assassinate Lu Tianyu. Even if he is suppressed, he must kill Lu Tianyu first to prevent Lu Tianyu from revealing his secret.


    Tang Tianlin''s figure is like streamer, integrated with xuanzu holy halberd.


    Poop!


    The halberd pierced Lu Tianyu''s body in an instant.


    "You... You..."


    Lu Tianyu never thought that Tang Tianlin could separate his mind to kill Xue Ning.


    What''s the difference between him at this time and the earth people he killed before?


    If you regard others as mole ants, you are not mole ants.


    He is unwilling, unwilling, Tang Tianlin has become a superior person, an earth man, why can he.


    "You... You are..."


    He opened his mouth and wanted to say that Tang Tianlin had something to do with tiandaozong.


    Unfortunately, how could Tang Tianlin let him speak?


    The palm of his hand in the lady''s gloves slapped him on the head.


    Lu Tianyu revealed that there was no other sound except the sound of broken bones.


    Boom!


    Magic cloud palms on the top of niuhun mountain.


    The whole mountain trembled violently.


    At the bottom, in the secret place of niutougou, animals roar and insects roar. Bursts of magic Qi break through the seal of the secret place and rush out of the canyon, which is breathtaking.


    "Damn it!"


    Xue Ning was very angry to see that Lu Tianyu''s body was pierced and Yuan Ying was broken.


    Killing people under his eyelids, doesn''t he want face?


    With his realm, you can see that Tang Tianlin is only the fourth realm of Yuanying in his early days, which is more than ten small realms different from him.


    But just such a person broke out at a speed comparable to the peak of Yuanying.


    So that he made a wrong judgment that Tang Tianlin slipped away from under his palm and killed Lu Tianyu.


    The loss of Wudao heavenly palace is too serious this time!


    His big magic cloud hand has amazing power, but it has one defect: it is not flexible enough.


    If he uses the space lock to trap Tang Tianlin first, like the quiet night, Tang Tianlin will definitely be crushed to death.


    Although his realm is high, his actual combat level is worse than that of Tang Tianlin.


    Night Qingyou also caught up and stopped in front of Tang Tianlin.


    However, ye Qingyou was also worried. She had seen that Tang Tianlin''s escape was not the enemy, but to contain them.


    Tang Tianlin''s goal is definitely not the secret place of niutougou.


    "That''s it. You''ll die today!"


    The night is quiet and cold.


    If she and Xue Ning join hands and let Tang Tianlin run away, it will be a great shame.


    Tang Tianlin wore a female emperor''s glove in one hand and a xuanzu holy halberd in the other hand. He didn''t want to escape at all.


    He has mastered the two best weapons for cultivating truth. He just wants to try their power.


    "You go back first."


    Tang Tianlin treated Zhang jiesan humanely.


    The battlefield at this time is no longer what the three of them can control.


    Although they are also the great gods of Yuanying, they were forcibly promoted by Tang Tianlin with the spirit of the king of the Ming Dynasty, which is too far from yeqingyou and Xue Ning.


    After fighting, they will all become cannon fodder.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t want to say this more. Saying this at this time is tantamount to revealing a flaw to Xue Ning. The night is quiet. If the two go after the three, he must be distracted.


    But without saying no, the three didn''t want to escape. Without reminding them, they wouldn''t have the consciousness of escape at all.


    "In front of this saint, do you still want to escape? No one can go!"


    Xue Ning uses a double-edged sword to cut Zhang Jie.


    The dense shadow of the sword shrouded the three people in the sword field.


    Each sword contains pure yuan force breath. Any sword breath can kill Yuan Ying of the three people.


    Their realm is not enough in front of Xue Ning.


    Tang Tianlin put a halberd on the ground, and the mountain shook violently, sending out panic and awe. Xue Ning''s sword field was shattered, and thousands of sword shadows were also shaken away.


    "Old dog, your opponent is me!" Tang Tianlin jumped into the air with a long halberd in his hand and punched Xue Ning in the face.


    For the rest of their lives, Zhang Jie looked at each other and finally reacted that Tang Tianlin was trying his life to cover them.


    Don''t hold Tang Tianlin back.


    "Escape!"


    The three made eye contact and then rushed into the miasma.


    Night Qingyou stares at Tang Tianlin as if thinking. Does this son still want to distract and save people?


    That''s arrogant.


    Smart she naturally knows that the best way at this time is to deal with the three weak and distract Tang Tianlin.


    Her figure moved. A moment later, she appeared in front of Zhang Jie, "stay."


    "You want to die, too!"


    Tang Tianlin punched Xue Ning in the face and blew it out, but he didn''t even bother to look at it. Instead, he stared at the night.


    The night is quiet and quiet, and you are locked in yourself by a force of vision.


    There was a strong sense of fear in my heart, and the picture of Lu Tianyu''s tragic death came to my mind.


    Killing Lu Tianyu is like killing a dog. Is it too difficult to kill her?


    Her body suddenly stopped, and then quickly dodged to the side.


    The next moment, the xuanzu holy halberd sent out the smell of flame and crashed into the mountain with a bang.


    If she just insisted on chasing and killing Zhang Jie, she would be shot by a halberd, her body would be broken and her soul would fly away.


    Looking back, he looked at Tang Tianlin in horror, "why is this son so fierce?"


    In the early stage of Yuanying, how dare you challenge the general altar of Wudao heavenly palace with your own strength?


    While killing Xue Ning with fist, he can distract himself from halberd to deal with her.


    Just got two top-level equipment, you can give full play to the full power of the equipment.


    The power of the two pieces of equipment in his hands is far more than that in Lu Tianyu and himself.


    Night Qingyou bit her lips. In addition to being angry, she couldn''t help but admire her.


    I''m afraid he''s not much worse than the Yuanyang great God of tiandaozong in those days?


    Soon, ye Qingyou shook her head and thought that this idea was too absurd. How can Tang Tianlin compare with Yuanyang God?


    The great God of Yuanyang ended the split situation of the xuanhuang world and was the first great God to unify the xuanhuang world.


    Great achievements will last forever.


    Tang Tianlin is still far away.


    "NIMA! Dare you be distracted when you fight me?"


    Xue Ning was so angry that he scolded his mother and felt humiliated.


    A friar in the early days of Yuanying even split his hands against others when he fought with him.


    What makes people sad is that the Yuan Li breath contained in the female emperor''s gloves is like a star.


    The power that erupted in Tang Tianlin''s hands far exceeded the quiet night.


    The gloves hide Tang Tianlin''s breath of yuan power, and I don''t know what kind of skill Tang Tianlin practiced. It was only in the early days of Yuan Ying that he broke out so powerful.


    Is... It really heaven level skill?


    Heaven level skill is beyond the existence of King level skill.


    The seven forces in the xuanhuang world, the top experts, only cultivate King level skills.


    It is said that the heaven level skill is only available in the higher cultivation world.

 Chapter 943

    Xue Ning did everything he could to resist Tang Tianlin''s blow.


    And it was suppressed. Only with all his strength can he support Tang Tianlin''s fist.


    Tang Tianlin''s fist strength is constantly pressed down, just like the top of a star. His power is amazing.


    For the first time in his life, Xue Ning suffered such a big loss and was suppressed by people more than ten times lower than himself. He was so bent that he wanted to die.


    Why can Tang Tianlin be so strong?


    Of course, it''s not a heaven level skill. On the one hand, it''s because of the binary baby in his body.


    On the other hand, because of his high talent, he fused with the female emperor''s gloves and xuanzu holy halberd in a short time, and skillfully controlled the cultivation weapons in his hand.


    At the beginning, business heroes came across the border to seize his talent. I can imagine how amazing his talent is.


    Night Qingyou stared at Tang Tianlin and Xue Ning. He wanted to come forward to help, but he had to worry that he would become cannon fodder.


    She is also known as Tianjiao Renjie, but compared with Tang Tianlin, even if she is only gifted, she still has a certain gap. If she really starts, I''m afraid she will be reduced to cannon fodder.


    "I don''t need to concentrate on beating you."


    Tang Tianlin backhanded a halberd and cut it to Xue Ning''s waist.


    A hundred meter long halberd split Xue Ning at his waist.


    At the bottom of the valley, hundreds of huge eyes like fists looked into the air.


    Then, it caused a shock of insects and animals.


    The night was quiet and quiet. She stopped and shouted to Xue Ning, "master Xue, don''t disturb the monsters in the secret place."


    Xue Ning looked down with gloomy eyes.


    His back suddenly cooled.


    With his eyesight, he could clearly see that hundreds of monsters gathered at the entrance of the secret place.


    They organized and seemed to be waiting for something.


    Xue Ning felt that the monsters seemed to be Tang Tianlin''s accomplices. "Is this son the master of niutougou secret territory?"


    Tang Tianlin also felt the terrible smell from the canyon. The blood hand that stretched out to catch people was very terrible, and that was probably only one thousandth, one thousandth of the power in the secret realm.


    Cheng Lang''s three people entered it. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad.


    Boom!


    The long halberd light cut Xue Ning''s waist. Xue Ning''s waist belt and Huawei''s silver armor wrapped his whole body, revealing only two eyes.


    Yuanying level equipment, blood river god armor!


    Good stuff.


    The sharp halberd cut off the mountain 100 meters away, but there was not even a small trace on the blood river god armor.


    Activate the blood river god armor without consuming energy.


    Xue Ning narrowed his eyes and stared at Tang Tianlin.


    "Even if you are the master of the secret place, you have to die today!"


    Then he held up a golden holy sword in his hand. The sword was two meters long and ten centimeters wide. It was a broad sword.


    His hands wrapped in armor kneaded the handle of the sword together. He turned into a streamer and stabbed Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin''s eyebrows coagulated. Yuan Ying''s strength in the later stage was still too strong. Let him rush over. I''m afraid his holy body will be broken.


    Hide!


    Tang Tianlin used a body method.


    Just dodged for more than ten meters, I suddenly felt that the space was fixed.


    It''s like countless hard stones pressing around the body. It''s hard to turn around, let alone escape.


    "Master Xue, I''ll help you!"


    Night Qingyou stood on the back of the white tiger, and the mana in his hand was continuously injected into the space lock. The space lock issued five colors and smooth, locking the space where Tang Tianlin was.


    You must catch Xue Ning''s blow!


    Tang Tianlin could only sacrifice the golden bell of the Ming king, and Yuan Li poured it into the golden bell.


    The body of the golden bell, which is tens of meters high, appeared from the and blocked in front of Tang Tianlin.


    "Ming King Jinzhong, you are Tang Tianlin!"


    Xue Ning was so angry that he was not the master of the secret place, but the remaining evil of truth cultivation on the earth.


    In the eyes of the monks in the xuanhuang world, Tang Tianlin had long been a trapped animal and could be slaughtered at any time. Who would have thought that he would be so embarrassed?


    Buzz!


    The broad sword pierced the surface of the golden bell.


    The golden bell shook violently.


    A force of counterattack came from Jinzhong and bombarded Yuanying in Tang Tianlin''s body.


    Yuan Ying''s holy soul shook, and Tang Tianlin was dazzled.


    He bit the tip of his tongue and felt a tingling sensation. He was a little sober. He quickly ran Qingdi Avenue, forcibly separated a force, sacrificed Taihao seal and smashed the locked space.


    Sneak attack in the dark night, hateful.


    This woman is smarter than Xue Ning and seems to be able to see through his strength.


    We have to kill this woman first.


    Tai Hao Yin blasts out a passage. Tang Tianlin passes through the passage and sees farther and farther.


    "You can''t escape!"


    Xue Ning''s hair turned into an aurora and rushed to Tang Tianlin. How fast was Yuanying in his later stage? Moreover, his blood River armor has a speed bonus.


    Tang Tianlin can''t compete.


    Unfortunately, Tang Tianlin never wanted to escape.


    In the middle of the air, one turns and rushes to the night, waving a long halberd, and one halberd stabs to the night.


    Sure enough, he was ferocious and wanted to kill me in a desperate situation.


    "Do you really think this seat is deceptive?"


    The night was quiet, and his face was a little ferocious. He grinded his fine teeth and dodged aside.


    Tang Tianlin had already decided where she wanted to dodge and hit her with a blow.


    Stellar forces are condensed into a fist.


    "Damn it!"


    The night is quiet and extremely embarrassed. I''m going to be hit by fist strength.


    The white tiger under her suddenly roared. At the same time, the tiger''s palm beat out and scattered Tang Tianlin''s fist strength.


    Tang Tianlin was slightly stunned. His fist was enough to kill yeqingyou, but he didn''t expect the white tiger to be more powerful. He didn''t know how such a brave white tiger was subdued by yeqingyou.


    Without much thought, Xue Ning had chased back, and Tang Tianlin had to turn his head and rush towards the canyon.


    The deeper into the canyon, the sharper and denser the sword Qi was. In the canyon, the eyes of countless monsters looked at the three of them greedily.


    Going to the secret place is a dead end.


    If you go in, you can''t get out. Besides, the goal of Tang Tianlin''s action is not here.


    Seeing that he fell into the canyon, Tang Tianlin suddenly folded his body and hid in a groove next to the canyon, holding the thick hemp rope of his arm to stabilize his body.


    There is blood on the hemp rope. The mountain wind blows, and the smell of blood returns in the valley.


    I''m afraid all the more than ten inner disciples who have just been driven down the valley have died miserably.


    Xue Ning chases Tang Tianlin all the way, stares at Tang Tianlin''s figure, sees Tang Tianlin hiding in the cliff groove, and throws his sword at Tang Tianlin''s position.


    Tang Tianlin grabbed the hemp rope and swung in the air like a swing. He drew a parabola and grabbed another hemp rope.


    The broadsword pierced into the cliff where Tang Tianlin was originally located, and the cliff was blasted out of a deep pit with a diameter of one meter.


    The valley shook again and the animals roared.


    Xue Ning killed his red eyes, rushed to the place where the sword fell, and pulled the broad sword out of the mountain.


    Just about to take the sword to kill Tang Tianlin, a dark shadow suddenly jumped out of the secret territory and attacked Xue Ning.

 Chapter 944

    The shadow sacrificed in the secret place turned into a black staff and bombarded Xue Ning''s back.


    Xue Ning flew into a rage, showed his blood burning secret skill, and fought back against the staff.


    It seems that invisible people are using the staff. The moves are extremely cold. Even if Xue Ning used his secret skills, he fell into the disadvantage for a time.


    Tang Tianlin took the opportunity to climb up the mountain quickly.


    Look around and find the quiet night.


    The night is quiet, riding a white tiger, trying to escape.


    Tang Tianlin locked his target on her and didn''t kill her. Fighting with Xue Ning was like binding his hands.


    "Where to escape?"


    He was faster than yeqingyou, and caught up with yeqingyou in a moment.


    A halberd stabbed the night.


    Night Qingyou felt torn by the smell of time and space. She hurriedly rolled aside, fell from the tiger and rolled on the ground for several times. Her clothes were dirty. Her fairy Qi was scattered and her hair was scattered. She rubbed her teeth hard.


    Damn it!


    Robbed her weapon and forced her into such a embarrassing situation. Can''t you even escape?


    Seeing Xue Ning use the blood burning secret technique to fight against monsters in the secret territory, she lost her will to fight.


    The secret skill of burning blood can hurt a lot. After using it, she may not be able to make further progress in cultivation. She doesn''t want to be forced to such a field.


    "Tang Tianlin, your goal is not the secret place of niutougou. Why don''t you retreat?"


    "Why should I retreat before I kill you?"


    Tang Tianlin looked coldly at her.


    Night Qingyou hooked her hair behind her ear and showed a flattering state, "you and I have no death hatred. Why do you want to kill me? Don''t you know how to pity fragrance and cherish jade?"


    Tang Tianlin''s mouth trembled. It turned out that when people in Wudao Tiangong also used beauty tricks, they thought how noble they were.


    "Of course I pity Xiangxi jade, but I only pity my own Xiangyu. Naturally, I have to show my skill at the Xiangyu of the enemy''s house."


    The night is clear and quiet. She has the courage to enlarge and walks towards Tang Tianlin. She deliberately stumbles over a stone. Her soft, boneless body falls forward and pours into Tang Tianlin''s arms.


    A gust of fragrance came.


    Despite some precautions, Tang Tianlin still felt a trace of primitive palpitation in his body holding the quiet body of the night.


    This is the body of the baby saint.


    When Xiuzhen steps into Yuanying, he can come out of the world, and great changes will take place in both temperament and flesh.


    Although Tang Tianlin has many relationships, he has never touched the body of Yuanying''s best beauty.


    At this time, his natural attraction made him almost self-contained.


    With his romantic character, if he didn''t know that the woman in his arms was extremely dangerous, he would have started.


    I''m really willing to pay for it.


    He smiled to himself and calmed his mind.


    "Tang Shao, why do you think I am the enemy''s fragrant jade, but not your charming flower? My family is still pure and clean, and there is no man."


    The night was quiet and soft. His tender fingers reached under Tang Tianlin''s clothes and groped down Tang Tianlin''s strong belly.


    When she was about to succeed, her eyes suddenly looked cold, her fingers hooked, and tore them at Tang Tianlin''s abdomen.


    Bang!


    Tang Tianlin slapped her vest and broke her vitality. As soon as her vitality dissipated, the prestige of her fingertips instantly subsided.


    Grasping Tang Tianlin''s body was like tearing a rock. It had no effect except that his fingers hurt.


    Poof!


    She fell to the side, spit out a mouthful of blood, turned around and stared at Tang Tianlin with incomparable resentment, "you!"


    I can''t imagine that my beauty tricks can''t attack Tang Tianlin.


    She was angry, ashamed and angry.


    Tang Tianlin crooked his mouth and smiled, "I thought you were willing to be a little woman, but you could let go of your life. Unexpectedly, you people in the xuanhuang world can even use this means to keep you."


    As he spoke, he waved a halberd.


    Although night Qingyou fell to the ground, she knew that Tang Tianlin''s killing move must come in an instant. She didn''t hesitate at all. After forcibly stabilizing her body, she took a breath, frantically urged the yuan force in her body, used her body method and ran away.


    As he ran, he gnashed his teeth and said, "you are dreaming of getting me! You earth people are just a group of mole ants. Would you rather match me?"


    She was seriously injured, but Yuan Li couldn''t catch up. She had to escape to the secret place. She hoped Xue Ning could get out and save him.


    If you want to dream, she is dreaming. How can Tang Tianlin give her a chance.


    But hearing her words, Tang Tianlin''s eyes narrowed into a seam. He was very arrogant?


    "Let''s see if this seat is worthy!"


    Could have stabbed the woman with a halberd.


    But he stopped.


    Playfully followed her back and ran all the way back to the canyon.


    Seeing the scene over the canyon, the night was quiet and the heart was half cold.


    Xue Ning burned holy blood, but he became braver and braver. Unfortunately, more and more weapons flew out of the canyon and entangled Xue Ning.


    "You! I fought with you!"


    Xue Ning''s eyes showed a determined look, as if he planned to die with Tang Tianlin.


    In fact, she just wanted to scare Tang Tianlin. She cherished her life and didn''t want to die anyway.


    Seeing her eyes, Tang Tianlin really felt a trace of terror.


    The power of Yuanying great God is extraordinary. It will be difficult to deal with if we fight to death. However, too few people really hold the belief of death. We must know that cultivating truth is to seek long life.


    How difficult is it to abandon your faith?


    "Want to fight to the death? You don''t have that chance!"


    Tang Tianlin used Tang''s Medical Biography.


    Take it!


    Vitality was injected into the medical skill. When the medical skill was opened, a golden light shrouded the night.


    Tang Tianlin urged the Dharma formula, put away the golden light, and incidentally put the night Qingyou into the book.


    Close!


    His finger moved and the Tang''s Medical Biography closed.


    "Let me out! Let me out!"


    The medical books shook violently, and Tang Tianlin injected a steady stream of vitality into them. A moment later, the medical books stopped, and the night was suppressed.


    The interior of the medical skill is the territory of Gu Yan. Both ye Qingyou and Feng Ning are imprisoned in it, and the cultivation is blocked. Gu Yan will teach her to be a man.


    Night Qingyou was completely suppressed by medical books.


    The main peak of Kunlun, the top of yuxu peak, a palace suspended in the air, Tao impermanence suddenly opened his eyes.


    Who can imprison our master.


    A beautiful woman of unparalleled elegance was imprisoned, which would become a great humiliation and eternal stain of Wudao heavenly palace. He finally couldn''t sit still.


    Tang Tianlin collected his medical books and looked up at the canyon.


    There were bursts of magic Qi from the canyon. He controlled some weapons and magic weapons and fought with Xue Ning.


    Xue Ning was suppressed and could not escape. There was only World War I.


    Countless wounds were cut out of him, and the holy blood fell into the secret place like raindrops.


    In the secret realm, there is constant commotion.


    A strong holy blood in the later stage of Yuanying is enough to give birth to some plants and stones.


    For living creatures, it is equivalent to a panacea.


    "There must be evil things in the secret place of niutougou. However, if it weren''t for them, I couldn''t spare my hand to deal with the quiet night. I owe a favor."


    Tang Tianlin said to himself.

 Chapter 945

    Xue Ning couldn''t see the enemy and used his unique skill at the bottom of the box!


    When the man and the sword became one, his body quickly became empty and became a smooth ball, which was integrated into the body of the broad sword. For a time, the sword was powerful.


    All the weapons flying out of the secret territory were beaten back.


    The valley shook violently, and huge stones rolled along the cliff wall into the secret place of niutougou.


    There was a shrill cry inside, as if countless creatures had been killed.


    In the light of the sword, Xue Ning''s face appeared and looked at Tang Tianlin with a grim smile.


    "Tang Tianlin, how dare you come back to the theatre? Today, I will kill you."


    Everyone can see that Xue Ning at this time has burst out the ultimate power of Yuanying in the later stage. Even if Tang Tianlin has a double Yuanying, it is difficult to compete with it.


    If possible, Tang Tianlin also wants to escape.


    But Tang ling''er hasn''t been rescued yet. He can''t save Tang ling''er. He will be restrained everywhere when he fights with Wudao heavenly palace in the future.


    He emerged from behind a rock.


    "Night Qingyou has become my prisoner, but you don''t even deserve to be a prisoner. I came back to kill you."


    "Arrogance!"


    The broad sword broke through the air and hit Tang Tianlin''s head.


    Tang Tianlin raised the xuanzu holy halberd to block the broad sword.


    Buzz!


    When weapons intersect, the holy halberd trembles wildly and is almost cut to pieces.


    Tang Tianlin felt a sharp pain in his palm.


    The broad sword combines the flesh body of Yuanying level, and its power is not small. Jindan level cultivation weapons can''t compete.


    Tang Tianlin realized this and withdrew the halberd.


    The sword gang was like a mountain pressing on Tang Tianlin''s head.


    Overhead, the sword roared like thunder.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t change his face. He turned his whole body to his arm and punched out.


    The dense fist shadows interweaved into a wall and hit the sword gang.


    The sword was suppressed!


    After all, Xue Ning''s strength has reached the limit. He can''t crush Tang Tianlin. He soon began to weaken and subside.


    Tang Tianlin relieved his pressure and quickly offered the golden bell of the Ming king.


    A hundred meter high shadow of the Ming King Jinzhong appeared on Xue Ning''s head.


    Town!


    The virtual shadow covers Xue Ning.


    Tang Tianlin urged the artifact power in the Golden Bell and began to refine Xue Ning''s holy soul.


    After the combination of man and sword, Xue Ning''s soul can only reside in the wide sword. While the attack increases, the defense is greatly reduced. After being locked by the power of artifact, it is like a naked woman without resistance.


    Just a breath, the holy soul was severely damaged, and the whole person''s consciousness was blurred.


    After the holy soul was injured, the power of the broad sword was immediately weakened by more than half.


    Tang Tianlin waved the halberd again.


    Dang, the long halberd is cut on the sword. The surface of the broad sword is cracked, and the sword power is completely dispersed. It is about to become an ordinary weapon.


    "Stop!"


    A voice came out slowly in mid air.


    Tang Tianlin felt an incomparably strong force pulling the king of the Ming Dynasty and was cutting off the connection between him and the king of the Ming Dynasty.


    The empty shadow of the Ming King Jinzhong in the air was scattered and could not continue to refine Xue Ning''s holy soul.


    The golden bell shrank rapidly, became only the size of a palm, and flew to the thick clouds that suddenly appeared in the sky.


    Xue Ning separated from the broad sword. He was weak and fled to the cliff opposite Tang Tianlin.


    He was very ashamed. He was just a friar in the early days of Yuanying. He forced the palace master out of the mountain.


    Tang Tianlin raised his hands, turned the yuan force in his body into two divine chains, and locked it to the Ming King''s golden bell in the air.


    In the golden bell of the Ming Dynasty, there is the soul ancestor yuan fetus, which is the foundation of the earth''s cultivation world. If it falls into the hands of the enemy, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    He tried his best to recapture the Ming King''s golden bell. At the same time, he also realized that it was better not to put the inner tube of lingzu in the Ming King''s golden bell. Even the master of Huashen realm would covet such an artifact.


    With his current strength, he can''t keep it properly.


    "After the Ming King Jin Zhongqiang came back this time, he broke up the inner tube of lingzu and integrated it with the earth."


    He secretly planned.


    As long as the inner tube of lingzu exists in the earth, the Tao of the earth will never change.


    A moment later, the clouds gave off a dazzling blue light, and a blue whale nearly 200 meters long swam out of the clouds.


    Behind the whale, there is a golden palace the size of a whale.


    That palace is an artifact of Wudao heavenly palace, xuanzu hall!


    The predecessor was a palace built by xuanzu, the founder of Wudao heavenly palace. The palace is made of Yuan gold as the basic material, integrated and exudes panic power.


    Although the quality of xuanzu hall is not as good as that of King Jinzhong of the Ming Dynasty.


    However, there are too many people sitting in the xuanzu hall, so they can urge the xuanzu hall to collect the golden bell of the Ming king.


    Yuan Li in Tang Tianlin''s hand pulled the Ming King''s golden bell. He re established contact with the Ming King''s golden bell.


    After stimulating the divine power contained in the Ming King''s golden bell, he reluctantly grabbed the Ming King''s golden bell.


    Two forces sit on the golden bell of the Ming king.


    The Ming King''s Golden Bell hovered in mid air.


    The whale pulled the xuanzu hall and appeared on Tang Tianlin''s head a moment later.


    The supreme power among the artifacts came down like ten mountains on Tang Tianlin.


    Is this... The power of the peak of Yuanying territory?


    Tang Tianlin was pressed to lie on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    He simply did not resist, stretched his body, and only controlled a force to control the Ming King Jinzhong.


    After lying on the ground, the power of the earth flows into him from afar. This is the natural power of the earth, helping him fight against the divine power of extraterritorial forces.


    Feeling the power of the earth, Tang Tianlin was very happy. He quietly understood the power and used it to impact the fifth change in the early days of Yuanying.


    He urgently needs to break through.


    "Tang Tianlin, I have already forgiven your crime. You don''t know how to be grateful. Why dare you make trouble in our Wudao heavenly palace?"


    In the xuanzu hall, the voice of righteous words came out, emitting boundless righteousness.


    The true Shadow of Tao impermanence is projected on the two mountains.


    He was only one step away from entering the realm of God and preaching the way of God.


    "You are the Taoist impermanence? Come on, why, do you want to bully my early friars with Yuanying''s peak cultivation?"


    Tang Tianlin looked up and laughed.


    The subordinates of Wudao Tiangong made no secret of their evil nature, but this impermanence was a hypocrite and wanted to kill people and destroy Tang Tianlin''s will.


    "It''s a capital crime for you to kill the lives of countless disciples of our martial arts heavenly palace and abduct our word sect leader. Do you accept it?"


    "Ha ha, what about capital punishment? Are you qualified to judge me?"


    Xue Ning stood up holding the stone and scolded Tang Tianlin: "presumptuous! How dare you be rude to the palace leader."


    "The defeated generals are qualified to come out and make noise? If the old dog Tao impermanence didn''t jump out, you would be dead. Is there a place for you to speak?"


    "You!! you! Poof..."


    Xue Ning trembled and pointed to Tang Tianlin. He was so angry that he vomited an old blood. His heart was destroyed, and the whole person quickly became very old.


    The skin is like dead wood bark, with wrinkles on the face and exhaustion of Qi and blood.


    He was an old monster who had lived for thousands of years. The Taoist heart was destroyed and his life returned to its origin. A moment later, a Yin wind blew, and his whole person turned into dust, which really destroyed both God and form.

 Chapter 946

    Hear the word "old dog".


    I saw my best men killed in front of me.


    Rao Shidao impermanence is already a quasi divine mind, and it is inevitable to be impacted, and the muscles in the corners of the mouth tremble slightly.


    "Do you really think this seat won''t kill you?"


    At this time, every cell in Tang Tianlin''s body entered a fighting state. He wanted to see how strong Yuanying''s peak power was.


    The reason why he did not lose confidence was that he had fought across a great realm several times.


    Although there are more than 30 small realms between him and Tao impermanence, it may not be greater than a big realm.


    As long as you can catch a blow, you have a chance to escape.


    "Then you kill."


    No fear, easy back.


    "Die!"


    Tao impermanence couldn''t help but shoot.


    WOW!


    When the palm is photographed across the air, the boundless yuan force breath rolls together, and the palm contains the pure dark power.


    Tang Tianlin felt that there was a purgatory in the huge palm print.


    It was mixed with heartrending screams and wails.


    Is this the breath of Jiu Xuan Gong?


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes were cold and was about to resist.


    Tao impermanence took the initiative to stop his palm.


    "Tang Tianlin, release the quiet night. I can let you live."


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes are rolling, and the old dog doesn''t kill him?


    Can it be said that it is really to help each other? Is the night quiet and quiet so heavy?


    However, even if yeqingyou has a large weight, with the strength of impermanence, you should kill him directly, and then find a way to release yeqingyou from Tang''s Medical Biography.


    Although Tang''s Medical Biography is powerful, it can''t stop Tao impermanence. If it''s bad, he can ask other more powerful characters to save people.


    In the real Wudao heavenly palace, he is not the strongest.


    What the hell did he think?


    "I''m not a three-year-old child. I kill so many people in Wudao heavenly palace. I have a way to live if I give you yeqingyou. Anyway, you dare to kill me. Before I die, yeqingyou will die. It seems a good deal to trade my cheap life for a leader of your local character sect."


    Huh?


    Tao impermanence''s face was cold. Unexpectedly, his opening exposed the importance of the quiet night.


    To tell the truth, Xue Ning and Lu Tianyu are dead. He doesn''t care much, but the night is different. He has high talent, beautiful appearance and many uses.


    "How can I deceive you when I say something? Xue Ning and others died because their skills are not as good as others. Naturally, they will not attack you as I am."


    Tao impermanence explained with a black face.


    He was very upset. It seemed that Tang Tianlin was leading him by the nose.


    He really can''t kill Tang Tianlin, not because of his identity.


    But because before he came to the earth, he had an agreement with the tiandaozong. Tang Tianlin''s cultivation was less than the peak of Yuanying, he must not take action, otherwise he would be strong and bully the weak and be punished.


    He had not paid attention to Tang Tianlin before, but also because of this.


    Tang Tianlin caused such a great loss to Wudao Tiangong this time. There is no problem in letting Tang Tianlin live, but it is impossible for Tang Tianlin to think that nothing will happen.


    It''s enough to catch Tang Tianlin at the Imperial Palace mountain to make his life worse than death.


    Tang Tianlin knows that Wudao Tiangong is a hypocrite. How can he believe his lies?


    Immediately smiled back: "if you really want a face, give me back my 300 billion yuan. You divided up my assets. The so-called identity is just a group of robbers. I really think you have much credibility, ha ha."


    Just then, there was a roaring sound from the direction of emperor palace mountain.


    The star ship attacked the mountain protection array and directly hit a gap in the mountain protection array.


    Tao impermanence looked at the direction of emperor palace mountain and his face changed greatly. "It turns out that your goal is emperor palace mountain. You''re looking for death!"


    After saying this, he wanted to kill all over the sky and pressed it with one palm.


    Boom.


    Come on! Waiting for you!


    Tang Tianlin''s blood is burning all over. He must buy time for the star ship and hold on to impermanence.


    Under great pressure.


    His body broke through the prohibition and increased by another point.


    After absorbing the power of the earth, the realm will be improved again.


    The fifth change of Yuanying.


    "Improved the realm?"


    Tao impermanence narrowed his eyes and added a force to his palm.


    It''s only a small realm to improve. It''s still just the beginning of Yuanying, "kill it for me!"


    The dark world in the palm of his hand automatically locks Tang Tianlin, leaving him nowhere to avoid.


    Tang Tianlin gritted his teeth.


    At the moment of breakthrough, take back the control of King Jinzhong of the Ming Dynasty.


    Jinzhong showed his true body dozens of meters high and crashed into xuanzu hall under the control of Tang Tianlin.


    Boom!


    When Tao impermanent pressed his palm, Tang Tianlin held up the green wood shield, Tang''s Medical Biography and Taihao seal at the same time.


    Niuhun mountain is directly pressed.


    Hundreds of meters high peaks were broken and razed to the ground, leaving a five finger mark on the ground.


    Tang Tianlin was embedded in the hard rock under the ground. The magic weapon protected his body, but he didn''t die.


    Dang


    At the same time, the golden bell of the Ming King hit the xuanzu hall.


    The collision of two metal artifacts sent earth shaking sounds from the ancestral land of Kunlun, which shocked the whole Kyushu continent.


    Tao impermanence sat in the xuanzu hall. Even Yuanying''s peak could not bear the huge impact. He had to take back his strength and protect the Tao body.


    After niuhun mountain was razed to the ground by him, a corner of niutougou secret place was revealed.


    You can vaguely see some of them walking like mountain orcs.


    After the bell trembled, a blood hand thousands of miles long stretched out from the secret place, grabbed the xuanzu hall with a huge palm, and wrapped the whole xuanzu hall in the palm.


    That hand again


    Tang Tianlin felt a strong smell of evil.


    Although that hand was attacking xuanzu hall, it was by no means helping him.


    Just because Tao impermanence made too much noise, it was noticed by the owner of the hand.


    "Presumptuous! How dare a mole ant in the secret place come out as a demon? Seal it for me!"


    Tao impermanence made a handprint and suppressed the bloody hand back into the secret place. The handprint sealed the entrance of the secret place.


    In the secret realm, the originally restless wave of orcs seems to become very far away and go to the depths of another world.


    Unexpectedly, the terrible blood hand was suppressed, and Tao impermanence was more fierce than expected.


    At this time, the Tao is impermanent, but the mood is very unhappy.


    Tang Tianlin was not suppressed, but also involved by creatures in the secret land.


    What made him more anxious was that he felt the smell of the star ship and that someone had rescued the important people in the Imperial Palace mountain.


    He can only give up Tang Tianlin and the quiet night and go to the emperor palace mountain first.


    Just leaving.


    But found that the space was locked by boundless sword Qi.


    A thousand mile long sword Qi was cut out of the secret territory and broke his fingerprints.


    "How dare an overseas devil come to our Kyushu world to be presumptuous? You want to seal my Kunlun secret territory with your fingerprints?"


    In the secret realm, an ancient voice came out.


    After cutting the fingerprints, the terrified sword did not disappear, but continued to cut to the xuanzu hall.


    Buzz! The sword Qi divides the xuanzu hall into two and cuts at the Taoist impermanence real body sitting in the hall.


    What a powerful sword.


    Tang Tianlin looked up.

 Chapter 947

    The impermanent sword Qi that cuts into the Tao comes from the same source as the sword Qi that wanders in the valley. It has a very long history.


    The voice from the secret place is a true God in ancient China.


    In his mouth, the earth is called Kyushu.


    Feeling the breath of true God, Tao impermanence also feels a little headache.


    Fortunately, the voice is just a divine thought of the true God, and it is sealed by the secret realm. Its power is less than one tenth of that of the true God.


    Put your hands together and hold the Qianli sword in the palm of your hand.


    The sword Qi was suppressed by him and dispersed instantly into tens of thousands of small sword shadows, which were suspended in the air to form a huge Zhou Tian array, locking Tao Impermanence in it.


    At the other end, the star ship broke through the Imperial Palace mountain and made a great noise.


    More than a dozen elite disciples of Tianzi gate guard the prison building in the Imperial Palace mountain.


    There are three floors in the prison building. The first floor holds ordinary prisoners. Tang linger is imprisoned in it. In addition to Tang linger, there are many mortals. These mortals have a certain power in China. They take the lead in resisting Wudao heavenly palace and often make comments against Wudao heavenly palace, so they were arrested.


    Among them, Wang Chenghao is familiar with Tang Tianlin.


    Wang Chenghao is a media giant in Xidu. Several websites under his name were directly caught by Wudao Tiangong because they did not delete the negative information of Wudao Tiangong in time.


    To control public opinion in China.


    Wudao heavenly palace used this means to make almost all the media praise their voices, creating an atmosphere in which everyone welcomes them.


    On the second floor of the prison building, there are some powerful friars on earth, including more than ten gold elixir masters.


    Most of these golden elixir masters broke through some opportunities for truth cultivation in the Chinese mainland after Reiki recovery.


    They are all people with great luck and great talent.


    Wudao heavenly palace imprisoned them in order to seize their Qi and talent.


    It''s just like when the merchant wanted to capture Tang Tianlin''s talent.


    As for the third floor of the prison building, even the people in Wudao heavenly palace don''t know who is being held.


    The elite disciples of Tianzi gate have extraordinary strength. Two of them have reached the second change in the early days of Yuanying.


    Zhao Feiyan stepped down from the spaceship.


    Seeing him, the disciples of Tianzi gate began to swallow their saliva one by one.


    It''s beautiful!


    It''s not too much to say that Zhao Feiyan is the first beauty on earth.


    Even the two great gods of Yuanying can''t stabilize their mind.


    "Stop!"


    Zhang Ji, the deputy head of Tianzi gate and the eldest disciple of Xue Ning, put his sword in front of him and blocked Zhao Feiyan''s way.


    Zhao Feiyan said coldly, "if you don''t want to die, go away."


    Zhang Ji stamped his feet. Emperor Gong Shan trembled. He shouted angrily, "you are the one who wants to die. You can''t escape if you dare to make a big noise at the headquarters of our Wudao heavenly palace."


    "When did Kunlun Mountain become your martial arts heavenly palace? Fight!"


    Then she turned a sword into her hand.


    Sword name, breaking the moon.


    It is an advanced magic weapon attached to the star ship.


    They split a sword at the same time, and the two sword Qi collided and burst in the air.


    The gap in the realm immediately appeared.


    Zhao Feiyan is only the first change in the early stage. Compared with Zhang Ji, Zhao Feiyan is a little worse.


    Moreover, the weapon in Zhang Ji''s hand is also the best weapon of Yuanying level. Although it is not comparable to the rare weapon of the female emperor''s gloves, it is much easier to use than the magic weapon in Zhao Feiyan''s hand.


    Although Zhao Feiyan has accumulated deep enough, after all, he was forcibly raised to the realm of Yuanying by Tang Tianlin.


    Compared with Zhang Ji, there are still many gaps.


    After a sword.


    Her sword was defeated.


    Zhang Ji''s sword power shrouded her like a prison and trapped her.


    However, Zhao Feiyan is not afraid at all.


    In the lock of sword power, she stepped on the Seven Star pace, and the long sword in her hand made countless vitality marks in the void, which exuded rolling yuan force.


    The yuan forces in the mark converge into a river.


    "The Milky way opens the flood!"


    Wow.


    Yuan Li rushed to Zhang Ji and defeated all the sword power around her. What she used was a high-level water system spell. The skill she practiced was an ancient spiritual skill. After breaking through Yuan Ying, her spiritual power increased greatly and broke through 30 steps.


    Using the sword as a staff, the water system spell has stronger attack power. Every drop of water contains a force of kendo.


    "What can I do with a mere spell?"


    Zhang Ji uttered wild words and stabbed out with a sword.


    Other Tianzi sect disciples behind him formed an array and blocked the door. Those disciples were not in a good enough state to withstand the impact of Yuan Li. However, after forming an array, they could use the array power to counter Yuan Li.


    Zhang Ji separated the river with his sword light and stabbed Zhao Feiyan in front of him.


    On the star boat, Wei Yan''er raised her lips and noticed the array.


    "Is this the defensive strength of Wudao heavenly palace? Boom!"


    Below the starship, a muzzle protrudes.


    The muzzle was aimed at the Tianzi gate disciple.


    Zhang Ji was about to stab Zhao Feiyan, but his eyes were attracted by the dazzling white light from the muzzle.


    "No!"


    He shouted and knew that the power of the star ship was the most powerful, and it was the power of an artifact.


    Immediately turn around and rush to the Starship''s muzzle, trying to destroy the Starship''s muzzle.


    At the same time, another monk Yuanying who led the team in the Tianzi gate also noticed the muzzle, turned his body into a streamer and flew towards the muzzle.


    This Yuan Ying friar, named Li Gang, is stronger. He has reached the cultivation level in the middle of Yuan Ying. He hasn''t made any moves, but is waiting for the attack of the star ship.


    "It seems that your realm is not enough. You can''t motivate the power of the star ship at all."


    According to the truth, it is very difficult for the artifact of star ship level, let alone him, even if Tao impermanence wants to compete.


    According to the star ship scoring system, the star ship''s score is 8900, even the xuanzu Hall of impermanent Tao is less than 1000.


    After all, it''s a galactic artifact.


    However, the realm of Wei Yaner and others is too low and can only give play to less than one tenth of the power of the star ship.


    Just destroy the muzzle and the Starship''s attack will be resolved.


    Li Gang holds a chart in his hand.


    The star power of Yuanying level was sent out from the astrolabe and slammed into the muzzle.


    Buzz!


    The force of the stars hit the muzzle, and the sound shook the sky.


    The surface defense system of the Starship was turned on, and a burst of light flashed, eliminating all external forces and sound waves.


    Outside is already standing upside down, on the star ship, but still motionless as a mountain.


    Jiang Zihan, Nangong Yin and others stood on the deck and watched the movement below. The power of the star ship was too strong to be blocked by the people of Wudao heavenly palace.


    They are naturally worried about people leaving the spacecraft, such as Tang Tianlin and Zhao Feiyan.


    Especially Tang Tianlin. Tang Tianlin didn''t appear here. They all knew that Tang Tianlin must go somewhere else and make a big noise to contain the core power of Wudao Tiangong.


    "I don''t know what''s going on over there."

 Chapter 948

    If you combine the power of Li Gang and Zhang Ji, it is really possible to destroy the muzzle of the star ship.


    After all, this muzzle is only made of Yuanjin, which belongs to the material that Yuanying power can destroy.


    However, as soon as Zhang Ji started, Zhao Feiyan''s sword light cut to his back, "fight with me, do you dare to be distracted?"


    Zhang Ji slapped Zhao Feiyan''s sword with his backhand. He continued to fly to the muzzle and wanted to work with Li Gang to destroy the muzzle.


    However, as soon as he moved forward, he shivered.


    It turned out that Zhao Feiyan planted a cold ice mark on the sword. Zhang Ji patted it with his palm. The cold ice mark penetrated into his body and rushed to Yuanying in his body in an instant to freeze the cause in his body.


    He immediately stopped, suspended in the air, and the internal skill worked. He used all his strength to dissolve the ice mark in his body.


    "If I don''t torture you to death, I swear I won''t be God!"


    Zhang Ji gnashed his teeth and vowed to torture Zhao Feiyan.


    Although with his qualifications, becoming a God is still far from enough, the cultivator''s desire is to become a God. If he can say this, he is cruel.


    "Become a God? You don''t have a chance to live!"


    Zhao Feiyan''s voice was cold and cut out a sword again. This sword mobilized the power of the star ship and broke Zhang Ji''s defense while taking advantage of the cold ice mark.


    The sword flashed.


    The blood stained the sky and cut off Zhang Ji''s head with a sword.


    She twisted a magic formula in her hand and then performed a spell to completely destroy Zhang Ji''s holy soul.


    "The people in Yuanying holy land are just like this."


    She stood coldly in mid air, looking down at the two corpses of Zhang Ji.


    Once upon a time, she looked up at Yuanying and could not break through without leaving the earth and going to a higher level of the world.


    The people in Yuanying holy land were like gods in her eyes.


    Now when she arrived at the holy land of Yuanying, she found that the road to truth cultivation was still far away. She didn''t know where the end was. Even if it was a true God, I''m afraid it was far from the limit of truth cultivation.


    Li Gang, a disciple of Tianzi gate, and those monks who did not reach Yuanying territory, were stunned and unbelievable when they saw Zhang Ji fall!


    A great God of Yuanying, why should he be killed by an earth friar?


    You know, in their eyes, the earth friars are all mole ants.


    Since they came to the earth, they have never paid attention to human beings. Even if they let go of some human beings, it is out of compassion, as if they were too lazy to step on an ant.


    But now, ants kill people in turn.


    They can''t accept that it''s true.


    "Those who dare to kill my Wudao heavenly palace, you ignite my anger!"


    Li Gang turned back and glared at Zhao Feiyan angrily.


    He is the great God in the middle of Yuanying! More than ten small realms higher than Zhao Feiyan.


    Anger spreads. Just momentum can scare people who don''t have enough cultivation.


    Jiang Zihan, Nangong Yin and others who are watching from above would have broken their five internal organs if the star ship hadn''t dissolved Li Gang''s power.


    "Li men took the initiative to be angry. There is no doubt that the woman will die."


    "It''s a pity to have a beautiful face."


    "Li Sheng is not close to women. He will certainly kill him directly and avenge sect leader Zhang."


    The disciples of Tianzi gate shook their heads and felt sorry. If Zhang Ji shot, Zhao Feiyan would be defiled to death. They might also get a mouthful of soup.


    It''s a pity that Li Gang is angry, so most of them have to make a quick decision.


    "You have so much nonsense."


    On the star ship, Wei Yaner adjusted the crooked muzzle.


    Aimed at the Tianzi sect disciples.


    Li Gang felt the action of the muzzle, threw out the astrolabe, mobilized the power of the stars, and attacked the muzzle again.


    WOW!


    A dazzling white light rushed out of the muzzle. The white light was the size of a basketball, but it contained pure power. Li Gang''s star power was all dissipated.


    When the white light came overhead, the disciples of Tianzi gate suddenly became aware that the energy contained in that light was far more than they imagined.


    "End the array!"


    At the same time, more than ten people injected their aura into the array gemstones in their hands. Their power was connected and transformed into a power similar to yuan power, which turned into a purple fishing net and covered the white light.


    The array they used was the advanced array of Wudao heavenly palace, "Twelve spirits pass through the sky and eat the yuan array."


    There must be at least six gold elixir strong Dai Lin to activate the gold elixir array gems and connect them to stop the attack of Yuanying great God.


    However, is the power of the star ship''s shell comparable to that of the general Yuanying great God?


    White brilliance breaks through purple fishing nets.


    The array gems in the hands of the disciples of Tianzi gate are broken and turned into dust.


    They vomited blood from their mouths and were about to flee.


    Boom!


    The white light ball hit their position, and a big pit with a diameter of more than ten meters was hit on the ground.


    All the twelve disciples were refined into water to form a small lake.


    Wei Yan''er wanted to make a quick decision so that Tang Tianlin could relieve the pressure, so she released the strongest attack of the star ship as soon as she came up.


    She jumped off the ship, strode to the purgatory tower, summoned a big knife in her hand, and cut it on the gate of the purgatory tower.


    The seal array pattern on the stone gate was cut off as soon as possible, and the stone gate collapsed and turned into a piece of dust and smoke.


    Li Gang stamped his feet when he saw that so many disciples of Tianzi gate were dead. This shot was enough to hurt the vitality of Wudao Tiangong Academy. You know, Tianzi gate is the backbone of Wudao Tiangong.


    It is also the sharpest weapon used by Wudao heavenly palace to control China.


    More than ten elite disciples were killed in battle. It''s difficult to manage China in the future.


    If it is spread out, it will certainly make Jianzong and Xiaoyao sect laugh.


    He didn''t know that the loss of Wudao Tiangong was more than Tianzi gate?


    The Dizi gate, xuanzi gate and even the door owner have fallen.


    Of course, Xue Ning, the leader of their Tianzi sect, was also killed by Tang Tianlin.


    "I still want to save people. I''ll kill you first!"


    Li Gang was furious. His red hair stood up, as if he had been driven crazy.


    He opened his five fingers, grabbed the astrolabe and injected his vitality into the astrolabe. The astrolabe suddenly became larger and became the size of a millstone.


    He raised his astrolabe with both hands and killed Wei Yan''er.


    Wei Yan''er looked up and saw that there seemed to be a cosmic sky hidden in the astrolabe, in which the stars twinkled and the power of countless stars was aroused.


    She raised her big knife with a cry in her mouth.


    The power of the sword has the momentum of chopping the stars.


    Like a Lori beast.


    Boom!


    The light of the knife props up the chart.


    Li Gang''s arm muscles, like Qiu long, mobilize all yuan force.


    "Suppress it!"


    Wei Yaner secretly grits her teeth. She is the great God in the middle of Yuanying. The power contained is too terrible. It is not easy for her to support for a moment. She can only do it with an extremely solid foundation.


    In terms of foundation, she is even better than Zhao Feiyan.


    Zhao Feiyan took the sword and killed him.


    "Don''t you want to avenge me? Your opponent is me!"


    When he opened his mouth, the long river of sword Qi chopped at Li Gang.

 Chapter 949

    "Zhao Feiyan, he''ll give it to you."


    Wei Yaner glanced at Zhao Feiyan from the corner of her eye. Knowing that Zhao Feiyan was coming, she immediately seized the opportunity and kicked Li Gang''s lower body.


    The body slipped into the purgatory tower like a loach.


    ¡­¡­


    At the top of niutougou secret place, xuanzu hall turned into a palm size and was collected by Taoist impermanence. Taoist impermanence displayed the Dharma body. The whole person turned into a hill size with five fingers open and absorbed the vitality between heaven and earth madly.


    His whale rode beside him, constantly exhaling the vigorous wind and rolled towards the entrance of the secret place. Every breath would trigger a tornado.


    "Hahaha, Jiuyou Pifu, your sword Qi can''t help him. It''s still up to me!"


    A rough voice came out of the secret place. A moment later, a blood glow rushed out.


    The bloody radiance swept away all the yuan forces in the surrounding space, condensed into a fist the size of a mountain, and blasted the past at Tao impermanence.


    At this time, Tao impermanence just felt that a large number of Tianzi gate disciples fell on the underground palace mountain.


    Tianzi gate is the power of his personal supervision. Every disciple who can enter Tianzi gate must go through his review first.


    Xue Ning''s death is acceptable to him, because it only takes some energy to cultivate a new sect leader.


    However, more than a dozen middle-level disciples died. If he wanted to train a new sect leader, he had to start from scratch.


    This made his flesh ache, and then his mind became unstable.


    How powerful is the blood fist? When dealing with the blood fist, I was distracted.


    Even if he is impermanent, he has to pay a price.


    Bang!


    The mountain like Dharma body was broken, and his true body was revealed.


    The huge fist shadow did not spare him and continued to attack.


    Tao impermanence can only throw xuanzu hall out and collide with blood fist.


    "Good baby, if you can refine..."


    Tang Tianlin licked his lips, showing a greedy look.


    He followed.


    Goddess gloves and xuanzu halberd attack Tao impermanence at the same time.


    "You dare to come and die!"


    Taking advantage of the time when xuanzu hall resisted the blood fist, he transferred all yuan force, crossed the space with both hands, grabbed the goddess gloves and xuanzu holy halberd, and wanted to recapture the two best equipment belonging to the Wudao heavenly palace.


    Just when they were about to succeed, the gloves and halberds suddenly dispersed into a shadow of boxing and countless halberds.


    Tao impermanence catches a blank, and a cruel look appears on his face. It seems that Tang Tianlin has played with him. Tang Tianlin didn''t want to attack him with all his strength from the beginning.


    However, what is Tang Tianlin doing this for?


    No!


    He suddenly thought and looked back at xuanzu hall.


    A golden light suddenly wrapped the xuanzu hall.


    "Take it!"


    Xuanzu hall suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    The spirit of the instrument was instantly suppressed and lost contact with Tao impermanence.


    Tao impermanence trembled all over and looked at Tang Tianlin in horror. Although he had not killed Tang Tianlin and let Tang Tianlin jump in front of him happily, he didn''t take Tang Tianlin as his opponent.


    In his eyes, Tang Tianlin was just a mole ant.


    However, at this moment, he was cold and faced Tang Tianlin again.


    It''s terrible that this son can take away my xuanzu hall. What''s the secret hidden in him?


    Tao impermanence narrowed his eyes and his thoughts were complicated for a time.


    "Give me back the xuanzu hall, you can''t swallow it!"


    Tao impermanence calmed down and said in a deep voice.


    Xuanzu hall was the most important thing for him. He was not in a hurry to manage the affairs of emperor Gongshan.


    Solving Tang Tianlin is the business.


    Tang Tianlin put away his gloves and halberd and carried his hands behind him. He knew that he could not fight in the passage. He might as well save some effort to plan his escape route.


    The look on the other side of the Imperial Palace mountain should be over.


    After all, not many people from Wudao heavenly palace came to the earth. Most of the main forces died in niutougou.


    There are two grandfathers of Yuanying and Xingchuan on the other side of Digong mountain. It''s safe.


    He smiled and said, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    "Hum? You still want to pretend to be a fool. Do you think you are blind? Can''t you see that you stole the xuanzu hall?"


    Huh?


    Can you see it?


    Tang Tianlin just tried to use Tang''s Medical Biography. Unexpectedly, it succeeded. Tang''s Medical Biography collected all the xuanzu hall. The space inside seems to be very large. There is a space for each page of the book, but there are still many spaces in the sealed state, which can''t be opened with Tang Tianlin''s current strength.


    Tang''s Medical Biography is obviously a much more powerful magic weapon than xuanzu hall.


    However, Tang Tianlin''s power alone could not accept xuanzu hall, mainly because the blood fist in the secret territory suppressed the power of xuanzu hall.


    Tang Tianlin picked up a bargain.


    "What is stealing? I robbed your xuanzu hall."


    "You! Give it back!"


    Tao impermanence strode towards Tang Tianlin. Without taking a step, the distance with Tang Tianlin could be reduced by 100 meters. Although his Dharma body was broken, his step was still Dharma body step.


    One hundred meters!


    "Give it back to you? You think so!"


    Tang Tianlin''s magic weapon, which he finally got, won''t he call it out easily?


    "You people in the xuanhuang world, how many magic weapons come and how many magic weapons I receive. I''m afraid I''m not dreaming if I want to return them!"


    The people of Wudao heavenly palace distributed his 300 billion yuan.


    The value of xuanzu hall is not enough to reach 300 billion yuan. We have to continue to rob it.


    But not now.


    When Tao impermanence came, he was running and running!


    Of course, he was running away in the opposite direction to the emperor palace mountain.


    Tao impermanence was not slow, and chased after him like a hunter. "Do you think you can still go? How can you stop the disciples of our Wudao heavenly palace by relying on the two yuan babies who were born and promoted by the golden bell of the Ming king?"


    The disciple of Tianzi gate was almost dead, but he felt it carefully and found that Li Gang was not dead.


    Li Gang is already a strong man in the mid-term of Yuanying. At this time, his breath is becoming stronger and stronger. He can still feel his surging combat effectiveness across kilometers.


    Tang Tianlin frowned. It seemed that Tao impermanent old dog knew the situation of emperor palace mountain.


    Zhao Feiyan and Wei Yaner, the two ancestors, were called Yuanying retarded by him. Tang Tianlin naturally hated his teeth.


    Seeing that Tao impermanence said so confidently, he also muttered in his heart that Zhao Feiyan and Wei Yaner would not have an accident?


    His biggest worry was that the two men were tied up in order to protect the star ship.


    "Hand over xuanzu hall and yeqingyou, or you will all die. Do you know that there is already a great God in the middle of Yuanying under my hands who is suppressing your people?"


    Yuanying mid-term!


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes were dark and he couldn''t hide his worry.


    Zhao Feiyan and Wei Yaner are both temporarily promoted to Yuanying. Compared with the real Yuanying friars, they are relatively weak. When they meet people in the middle of Yuanying, the gap is basically equal to him and Tao impermanence.


    "I saw your two confidants, but they are all great beauties. Do you want to know how my people will deal with beauties?"


    Tao impermanence''s mouth muscles trembled and showed an evil smile.


    He has seen from Tang Tianlin''s eyes that Tang Tianlin cares about Zhao Feiyan and Wei Yaner very much.

 Chapter 950

    Tang Tianlin was very worried when he saw Dao impermanent''s confident look. If Zhao Feiyan and Yan''er died in this war, he would be a great sinner.


    "No, go back and save them!"


    If you move your mind, you can directly return to the star ship. The reason why you didn''t go back was to contain Tao impermanence and avoid Tao impermanence rushing past regardless of everything.


    Impermanence didn''t rush to the Imperial Palace mountain, not only because he was restrained by the sword statue and blood statue in niutougou secret territory, but also because Tang Tianlin was still here.


    Before, Tang Tianlin detained yeqingyou and stole two top weapons from Wudao Tiangong.


    Tang Tianlin moved. He must be desperate to go there.


    At this time, Tao impermanence suddenly turned white.


    How?


    Li Gang in the middle of Yuanying lost to Zhao Feiyan, who changed first in the early stage.


    He was cut in half by a sword and died.


    Tianzi gate is dead in this war!


    ACE!


    The Taoist impermanence holy body couldn''t help shaking and was almost crazy.


    Zhao Feiyan''s strength was not enough to kill Li Gang.


    Therefore, when Zhao Feiyan''s sword gas rushed into the long river, Li Gang didn''t respond, "just the sword river can''t hurt me!"


    After all, the cultivation of Zhao Feiyan''s skill is spiritual power. Her stronger place lies in her skill, kendo, which is just a path on earth.


    Li Gang mentioned the astrolabe and chased Wei Yaner. He couldn''t let Wei Yaner enter the purgatory tower to release people.


    He had just caught up with him, and the sword Qi cut behind him. At this time, his Yuan Ying trembled and his five internal organs were cold. He felt a strong momentum in the sword Qi.


    That belongs to Zhao Feiyan!


    Zhao Feiyan is the most beautiful woman in the world. Her spirit is so high that ordinary people can''t imagine. She has turned into an internal force and integrated into the sword spirit.


    This makes the sword extremely sharp.


    Li Gang hurriedly turned the chart, which turned into a mass of brilliance, appeared behind him and protected his vest.


    The astrolabe is a magic weapon of Yuanying level, which can be attacked and defended, and the defensive power is more powerful.


    However, Rao is still unable to carry Zhao Feiyan''s supreme sword spirit.


    The astrolabe was cut apart and could disperse the sword Qi, but the sword Qi still stabbed Li Gang''s holy body with countless small sword Qi fragments.


    Li Gang felt the pain of ten thousand swords piercing his heart. The soul of Yuanying was damaged, suffered extremely serious internal injury, and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    However, what he loves most is the magic weapon, "my supreme astrolabe..."


    The next second, he burned his holy blood and used his secret skills. His body suddenly grew larger and hit the place where Zhao Feiyan was. This fist contained double the limit of power. Even a medium-sized mountain can be razed to the ground in an instant.


    Obviously, he was angry. If he didn''t protect the purgatory tower, he had to kill Zhao Feiyan first.


    With Zhao Feiyan''s strength, naturally she will die. There is no doubt that the sword just now is her ultimate sword.


    Tao impermanence felt the change of Li Gang and knew that after Li Gang used the secret arts, his strength had been raised to the peak of Yuanying.


    How can Zhao Feiyan and Wei Yaner stop this?


    Zhao Feiyan is dying.


    It was Tang Tianlin''s worry that startled the silent seven emotions sword of the star ship.


    Seven emotions sword means seven attacks, corresponding to seven emotions respectively. Originally, seven emotions sword means a sword weapon in the later period of Yuanying.


    Only the monks in the later period of Yuanying can drive.


    However, Tang Tianlin''s double Yuanying is enough to achieve the driving force of seven emotions and sword intention required by Yuanying in his later stage.


    The meaning of that sword was integrated into Zhao Feiyan''s hand and cut at Li Gang through the long sword in Zhao Feiyan''s hand.


    WOW!


    Li Gang''s mountain like fist was cut to pieces by the sword edge. The power of the long sword continued unabated. After the blessing of the power of the star ship, Zhao Feiyan''s strength doubled.


    Finally, a sword cut Li Gang in half.


    The Tianzi gate of Wudao heavenly palace is dead.


    Seeing the wonderful expression on Tao impermanence''s face, Tang Tianlin didn''t have to feel what happened on the star ship, but also knew what was going on.


    "Tao impermanence, you have a group of waste in Wudao heavenly palace. The friars in the middle of Yuanying can''t match the female saints who have just entered Yuanying territory under my hand."


    Tang Tianlin smiled.


    Tao impermanence was in a chaotic state of mind, destroyed the foundation of Chengshen, raised his fists, and Zhou Tianyuan filled the top, "kill seven jues!"


    Volley!


    It is the strongest attack means of his life. King level skill, he has been trained to the realm of free will, and he usually doesn''t use it easily.


    At this time, he made it, and as soon as he came up, he directly destroyed the foundation of God and used unique skills.


    "All die!"


    If you let Tang Tianlin go back, Wudao heavenly palace will lose its control over the land of China, and no one can stay alive.


    The emperor''s gate was completely destroyed, and he also had a reason to kill Tang Tianlin.


    Even if tiandaozong asks him for an explanation, he can fight against tiandaogong.


    If tiandaozong takes this threat, Wudao Tiangong can even declare war on tiandaozong for this reason.


    "No, Tao impermanence wants to destroy the world!"


    The voice of ancient smoke came from Tang''s Medical Biography.


    Tao impermanent put his hands together and hung in the air, emitting dazzling white holy light.


    Tens of thousands of fists flew out of his body.


    Each fist is harder than a diamond and contains the ultimate power of Yuanying realm. Among them, about 1000 fists hit Tang Tianlin, nearly 2000 fists hit the direction of Digong mountain, and nearly 7000 fists hit niutougou secret territory.


    The impermanent Yuanying holy land covers all the thousands of miles near Kunlun Mountain and searches for the breath of all the creatures in the holy land. All the disciples who are not the disciples of Wudao heavenly palace in the xuanhuang world should be killed to prevent leakage of information.


    When repentance becomes the foundation of God, of course there will be a big noise.


    All this is thanks to Tang Tianlin.


    "Tang Tianlin, I will make your life worse than death!"


    He cried so loudly.


    "Throw out the xuanzu hall and stop those fists!"


    Gu Yan warned.


    Xuanzu hall contains the breath of Tao impermanence, which can blind the spiritual perception of Tao impermanence.


    Only xuanzu hall has this ability. Other Ming King Jinzhong, Taihao seal and Qingmu Holy Shield can''t stop so many fists.


    Whenever a fist hits Tang Tianlin, Tang Tianlin is also dead.


    The hard won baby, just throw it out?


    "Baby, is it important or is your life important?"


    "Xuanzu hall has an instrument spirit. If you let it go back, your identity will be exposed."


    "Exposure is not afraid. Tao impermanence is already a toothless tiger. If he escapes this disaster, he can''t dominate things on earth!"


    Gu Yan is very worried. His life is at stake. Tang Tianlin is still grinding haw. He says he doesn''t want her to reveal her identity. In fact, he is reluctant to give up the treasure?


    I''m kidding. It''s an artifact. Who can throw it?


    "Black soul, didn''t you say that I can''t suppress him? Can you suppress him? Where are you?"


    An old man''s voice came from the secret place.


    Then the old man''s voice appeared in his mind: "go back to the star ship to avoid."


    It''s the Kendo friar in the secret realm who is reminding him!

 Chapter 951

    "Old Jiuyou, you don''t have to excite me. Naturally, I should count what I said. This foreign evil devil has some skills. He has mobilized 10000 times the power of Yuanying."


    "It''s just a separate skill. These forces, combined, are only twice the power of Yuanying."


    The art of separation can only be practiced by generalizing the masters of Shenjing.


    The impermanent separation of Tao is only equivalent to the separation of ten thousand fists, which is not a real separation.


    However, it has actually mobilized 10000 times the power of Yuanying. If there is a star in front of him, all his fists act on the stars, which is enough to shake the stars!


    The dialogue in the secret realm comes from two ancient giants of true gods, one named Jiuyou, who is the master of sword Qi scattered in niutougou, and the other named black soul.


    Is the master of the bloody hand.


    They have been fighting each other for tens of thousands of years. They will continue to fight every time they wake up.


    Facing the impermanence of Tao, they found a common enemy.


    "Foreign demons, your opponent is me, just 7000 fists. Do you despise me?"


    At the exit of the secret place, a huge blood face suddenly appeared, protruding from the bottom of the valley, the size of several football fields.


    On his bloody face, his eyes the size of a basketball court were crowded with the bridge of his nose like a hill.


    Below the bridge of the nose, a bloody mouth, like the previous Canyon, is hundreds of miles long.


    The blood mouth opened and a blood mist gushed out of it, pouring into 7000 fists.


    Tao impermanence frowned. The power of evil spirits in the secret realm was much stronger than before.


    "Underestimated him. They didn''t take me seriously before."


    On second thoughts, Tao impermanence figured out the relationship between them. Jiuyou and black soul in the secret realm were actually restraining each other, and they were only a small force against him.


    At the same time, the huge face flew out of the secret place and ate all 7000 fists in one bite.


    Boom!


    There was a rattling sound at the bottom of the valley, followed by the sound of bones rubbing.


    "Good, good taste!"


    Black soul blood respect spit out a word while chewing 7000 fists.


    Seven thousand fists were eaten, the holy light on Tao impermanence subsided, and an unprecedented sense of weakness came out of his body.


    "Your uncle''s!"


    Tao impermanence was so angry that he scolded his mother.


    What he didn''t expect was that his 1000 fists were about to attack Tang Tianlin, but Tang Tianlin''s body disappeared from where it was.


    It''s going to the star ship!


    He has gained control of the Starship. Like quantum entanglement with the starship, he can fly back to the Starship no matter how far away he is.


    When the star ship is docked at a very distant place, Tang Tianlin can send it back in an instant, which is undoubtedly a very favorable means of escape in the war.


    Unfortunately, he realized this skill only after he realized Yuan Li.


    Otherwise, Zhang Jianxin wouldn''t have chased him.


    Yuan force is the fourth dimensional force that surpasses the ordinary force. Tang Tianlin teleports to the star ship. Obviously, he uses yuan force to go back beyond the space limit.


    Of course, after his escape skill was exposed, his pursuers will soon think of ways to deal with it. They only need to use some magic tools to lock Tang Tianlin''s holy thoughts and cut off the connection between him and the star ship.


    This time, the star ship is in Digong mountain, only kilometers away from daoimpermanence.


    "Tang Tianlin, you can''t escape!"


    Tao impermanence flies towards the Imperial Palace mountain. He can''t provoke the two giants in the secret territory, but Tang Tianlin must die.


    Tang Tianlin has fled to the star ship.


    The star ship''s defense array is turned on.


    The impermanent three thousand fists hit like missiles.


    Boom, boom, boom


    Hundreds of fists were virtually dissolved by the star ship''s defense array.


    However, the fist is still falling like rain.


    Boom.


    I don''t know how long it took, the body of the star ship suddenly shook!


    The faces of the people on board changed greatly.


    "Tianlin..."


    Jiang Zihan, Xu Yunmei and others quickly leaned against Tang Tianlin and checked. They were relieved to see that Tang Tianlin was not injured.


    Tang Tianlin said with a smile, "how could I get hurt? Not only did I not get hurt, but I also robbed three precious treasures. The property plundered by them made them spit out a lot."


    Xuanzu hall fortunately didn''t listen to Gu Yan''s return.


    Gu Yan was angry when he saw his proud look. "If the two giants in the secret land hadn''t dragged him, you would be dead now!"


    "Who let the giants in the secret land hold him down?"


    Tang Tianlin smiled badly, but he was very grateful to the two giants. No matter what their positions were, they all saved his life and had the opportunity to thank them.


    While talking, Zhao Feiyan and Wei Yaner also came back, with nearly 100 prisoners held by Wudao heavenly palace behind them.


    "The two ancestors are lucky and bitter."


    Tang Tianlin walked over and was relieved to see that Wei Yaner and Zhao Feiyan were OK.


    "It''s Lao Zu again, hum!"


    Wei Yan''er stamped her feet and was very dissatisfied.


    "I''ll go to the practice room and shut up for a while."


    Zhao Feiyan left a word and then went to the practice room.


    She got the seven emotions sword meaning of the star ship. She needs serious understanding to integrate the seven emotions sword meaning into herself.


    Tang Tianlin walked to a thin figure in the distance.


    The figure turned his back to her, and his black workplace dress was already filthy.


    "Ling''er, why don''t you dare to see me?"


    That figure, of course, is Tang linger. At the beginning, Tang Tianlin was down in Wucheng and called Tang linger to pick him up. Tang linger arrived in Wucheng, but was captured by the people of Wudao Tiangong and finally sent to Kunlun Mountain for detention.


    This is the pain in Tang Tianlin''s heart. He had wanted to save Tang linger for a long time, but his previous cultivation was not enough and he was not sure.


    It was not until he achieved double Yuanying, mastered several martial arts skills to the great God, and carefully selected this unexpected time point of Wudao Tiangong that he dared to come to the rescue.


    Now that you''re here, make sure you''re safe.


    Fortunately, with God''s blessing, I saw Tang linger again. Now the overall situation has been decided, and the operation is coming to an end.


    However, Tang linger dared not see him, which made his heart covered with a layer of fog.


    Did... Did the people of Wudao heavenly palace destroy ling''er''s face?


    He and Tang ling''er are childhood sweethearts. However, Tang ling''er''s mind can never understand. After being single for so many years, he has never thought about looking for a boyfriend. Naturally, he regards it as the only man in his life.


    Although Tang linger''s appearance and figure are not as beautiful as Jiang Zihan and Nangong Yin, she can definitely be called a great beauty.


    Dare not face, I''m afraid the only explanation is disfigurement.


    "Wudao heavenly palace dares to destroy your face. I must ask for an explanation! Linger, don''t worry. Even if you are disfigured, I can cure you!"


    He held Tang linger''s shoulder with both hands. Tang linger''s delicate body burst into tears.


    She never dreamed that she had such a position in Tang Tianlin''s mind that she didn''t hesitate to kill the nest of Wudao heavenly palace to save her.

 Chapter 952

    "Ling''er, turn around and let me see."


    Tang Tianlin softened his body and put a little force on his hand.


    Tang ling''er turned around.


    Fortunately, Tang linger was not disfigured! The appearance is still watery. Compared with the original, it is a bit more mature. It is already the age to marry.


    At this time, crying became a tearful person, which made Tang Tianlin feel distressed.


    "It''s all right. You''re all right."


    Tang Tianlin''s voice was a little excited.


    Wei Yan''er said, "what can she do? It''s us. We almost died here."


    Tang linger is just an ordinary mortal, but Tang Tianlin attaches great importance to her, which makes Wei Yaner feel uncomfortable. Especially when he thinks that if he is in danger, Tang Tianlin may not treat her like this, and his heart is even more indignant.


    "I''m sorry, young master, I''m sorry."


    Tang linger knew that Tang Tianlin risked great danger to save her this time, and his guilt deepened.


    Tang Tianlin raised his face and said to Wei Yan''er, "ling''er is closer than my sister. Besides, she''s doing something to find me. I''ve made her suffer more for several months. I''m sorry for her. If you''re captured by the people of Wudao heavenly palace, I''ll save you at all costs. Besides, we still receive a lot of goods this time. I won''t spare you if I hear you say that again in the future!"


    Wei Yan''er was very uncomfortable at first when she heard Tang Tianlin''s tone, but she was very comfortable when she heard Tang Tianlin say that she would do anything to help if she was caught.


    "I remember what you said. If something happens to me later, I won''t spare you if you don''t come to save me."


    Tang Tianlin is too lazy to talk to her. The most important thing at this time is to save Tang linger.


    He quickly took out a paper towel to dry Tang linger''s tears. "Sorry, what? I''m sorry for you. I''ve made you suffer so much. Let''s go. I''ll take you to wash first."


    Nearly 100 rescued people were gathered on the deck. Except for more than a dozen Jindan friars, others looked filthy.


    "Let''s take a rest and wash in the cabin first."


    "Thank you, Lord Tang, for rescuing me. My life will be yours in the future!"


    Next to him, a man with a rough body like a bull knelt to the ground.


    His name is bu Wei. He was originally just a hermit. Although he reached the peak level of foundation building early, he is not famous. He still lives an ordinary life.


    After sacrificing the queen of Wudao heavenly palace, his accomplishments broke through and reached the realm of golden elixir. His longevity increased. He was very grateful to Wudao heavenly palace and wanted to worship under the door of Wudao heavenly palace.


    As a result, Wudao Tiangong caught him. He knew that Wudao Tiangong didn''t want to see talented people on earth grow up. Once the talent was higher than the expectation of Wudao Tiangong, he would be imprisoned.


    Even, it is said that the xuanhuang world has the skill of stealing people''s talents and accomplishments, and the best talents will be directly stolen by them.


    When Wei Yaner went in to save people, she told them that it was Tang Tianlin, the leader of the Tang world, who risked great risks to save them.


    Naturally, they all knew Tang Tianlin''s name. One by one, they expressed their willingness to follow Tang Tianlin in the future.


    Whether Tang Tianlin is evil or evil, he is also a friar on the earth, which is essentially different from the people in the xuanhuang world.


    "I Huo Shun''s Ming will also be the Lord of the world in the future."


    "My horse ginseng''s life is also the Lord''s!"


    "We are willing to follow the leader of the Tang world to the death!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone said in unison.


    Lord Tang?


    Tang Tianlin turned to look at Wei Yaner.


    The identity of the leader of the Tang Dynasty was naturally arranged by Wei Yaner. Wei Yaner showed a proud expression and said to Tang Tianlin with spiritual strength: "see, what do I do to you? If Zhao Feiyan went in, she would never think of you like me."


    It should be noted that when these people see hope in a desperate situation, it is the most sincere time to surrender. When they are rescued and the sky is high and the sea is wide, they may not think of their former benefactor.


    I have to say that Wei Yaner has done it very reliably.


    "Worthy of praise."


    "What about the reward?"


    "What reward do you want?"


    "Hum, come up to my room tonight!"


    Wei Yan''er''s face showed a trace of charm and an expression that wanted to wipe Tang Tianlin clean.


    Tang Tianlin''s legs are weak. He can''t go into this evil room again. The daughter of a thousand years old is no joke.


    He twitched at the corners of his mouth and was noncommittal.


    Bu Wei was helped up. "You have the intention to submit to me. I have written down that you still need to fight against foreign invaders in the future. I hope you don''t forget today''s heart. Now let''s get up first and go to wash and rest."


    "Yan''er, you take everyone to wash."


    Tang Tianlin wants to support Wei Yaner.


    How could Wei Yaner, like him, turn his back and give his orders to other subordinates. He saved many people before he was on the star ship. Some of them have been trained by Wei Yaner as subordinates to take people to wash. This dirty and tiring work is naturally left to his subordinates.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t say anything about it. He took Tang linger''s hand and wanted to take Tang linger to his captain''s rest room.


    Everyone was about to go back to the cabin and settle down when the hull suddenly shook again.


    Tao impermanence appears above the star ship.


    When Tang Tianlin came to the star ship, he chased him out. However, Jiuyou sword Zun in the secret territory shot again.


    Weaving a dense sword net sealed his way, so he didn''t catch up in time. The separated attack of the released fists slowed down, and the star ship barely resisted those fists.


    Facing the attack of jianzun, Dao impermanence once again used his unique skill of watching the family, black and white sword technique!


    With one move, he broke the attack of jianzun and escaped from the powerful blockade of the two zuns.


    A moment later, they chased over the star ship.


    The vibration of the Starship this time is more severe than the previous one. For those who have lived on the Starship for a long time, it is comparable to a magnitude 7 earthquake.


    Jiang Zihan, Xu Yunmei and others turned pale one after another, because they knew best that the stability of a star ship was comparable to a planet.


    They live on starships and often feel more secure than living on earth.


    So the vibration of the starship is like the vibration of the planet. The fear brought by this vibration is like the end of the day.


    "Tang Tianlin, if you can''t run away, you''ll die. This treasure on your earth belongs to me! Belongs to me!"


    Tao impermanence licked his tongue and showed his greedy appearance. This time he suffered a lot!


    The power of Wudao heavenly palace on earth has lost 67 / 10.


    If it comes out, his reputation will be completely destroyed.


    However, if you refine the Starship and become the master of the starship, all the losses will be made up.


    "This star ship, I''ll fix it!"


    Tao is impermanent and Jie laughs strangely. His state of mind is already out of balance.


    "You are dreaming!"


    Tang Tianlin saw that he was seriously injured. King level martial arts consumed a lot of energy. The environment on earth did not support him to give full play to the power of King level martial arts.


    So he didn''t want to use King level martial arts until he was in a desperate situation.

 Chapter 953

    I''ll kill you while you''re sick.


    Tang Tianlin''s character saw that Tao impermanence was hurt and naturally wanted to rush up and kill him.


    He grabbed the xuanzu holy halberd in his left hand and wore the female emperor''s gloves in his right hand. He was like a long gun and rushed to the position where Dao impermanence stood.


    That''s impermanence!


    The master of Wudao heavenly palace, the first master of truth cultivation in the xuanhuang world, is only one step away from entering the realm of Huashen.


    Tang Tianlin is not afraid of him. What level has Tang Tianlin''s strength reached?


    People looked at him one after another, expecting him to kill Tao impermanence.


    Wei Yan''er licked her lips. She is worthy of being the man my mother likes. How fierce!


    "What are you looking at? You can''t understand their fighting at this level. Go back to the cabin!"


    Like a duck on the shelf, she shouted the people back to the cabin.


    The periphery of the starship is only the first layer of defense, and the cabin body has another layer of defense.


    Once the energy fluctuation of the battle between Tao impermanence and Tang Tianlin destroys the outer defense of the star ship, hiding in the house can avoid the disaster of pond fish.


    Standing on the deck may not have such good luck.


    Although Jiang Zihan and others want to fight with Tang Tianlin at close range, they also know that standing on the periphery may distract Tang Tianlin, so they return to the room one after another.


    Sitting in the room, you can still see Tang Tianlin fighting with Dao impermanence through the window.


    "How dare you catch up with me at home?"


    Tang Tianlin stabbed it with a halberd.


    The star ship is behind him, providing him with a steady stream of energy, so that he can use his martial arts wantonly.


    With the best golden elixir Yuanying weapon, he can no longer use the most successful sun archery when using his martial arts.


    If you use a ghost level martial art, the energy is amazing.


    Ghost level martial arts, Emperor Yan''s holy dragon gun


    The spear turns into a red dragon shadow, which is covered by rolling yuan force to kill the past.


    "You want to hurt me with such poor martial arts? Break it!"


    Tao impermanent roared all day. Three thousand fists returned to his body. A moment later, a big hand 100 meters long came out of his chest.


    Grab the xuanzu holy halberd.


    "Give me back all the weapons of Wudao heavenly palace."


    The huge palm holding the real body of xuanzu holy halberd is like holding an earthworm, and the powerful yuan force on the palm is tearing the space.


    After all, xuanzu holy halberd is only a golden elixir weapon. Tang Tianlin just didn''t expect that the injured Tao impermanence could burst out such power.


    The thin camel is bigger than the horse, and the halberd will be snatched back.


    Tang Tianlin slapped his right hand and exhaled a hundred meter vigorous Qi, which turned into a vigorous palm.


    Pop!


    A loud slap in the face came out of the air, shaking people''s scalp.


    There was an excited cheer in the cabin.


    Many people saw Tang Tianlin slapping impermanent in the face through the window.


    Someone even photographed this scene with a mobile phone.


    Tao impermanence is careless!


    When he saw Tang Tianlin''s ghost level martial arts, he couldn''t help but despise them. Their fight at this level was like a little boy fooling around with ghost level martial arts.


    But unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin''s other hand was a female emperor''s glove. With the palm technique of human level martial arts, Tang Tianlin''s speed and power were great.


    Although it won''t hurt him seriously.


    But a firm slap left five scarlet finger marks on his face.


    His face swelled up.


    Beating people without beating their faces was seen by so many people on the star ship.


    "You want to die!"


    Tao impermanence was furious and turned his fist into a palm.


    The moment he was slapped, Tang Tianlin took back the xuanzu holy halberd.


    The golden elixir weapon is not very useful, but it can play an important role when handed over to others.


    Tao impermanence fanned Tang Tianlin''s face.


    Slapping is humiliation. You must hit back ten times before you can wash away the humiliation.


    Unfortunately, Tang Tianlin had expected that he would be angry and come back. Would he let him?


    "Although the old dog is injured, the power contained in it can''t be underestimated. I have to run away."


    Make the birth law "divine shadow without trace".


    A moment later, return to the star ship''s defense array, PA!


    Tao impermanence slapped the star ship''s defense light shield.


    The Starship shook again and the hull shook violently from side to side.


    It''s like going through a big tsunami.


    The defense light shield showed signs of rupture.


    But the problem is not very big. It can hold on!


    Tang Tianlin comes to the main control room and wants to control the star ship to leave.


    But I found that the surrounding had already been arranged with imprisonment array.


    Tao impermanence suffered such a big loss. The previous 3000 fists were stopped by the star ship''s defense array. No one was killed. So he deployed a space array around the star ship with his own strength to lock the space so that the star ship could not fly away.


    Tang Tianlin can''t go.


    Tao is impermanent, but it''s not easy.


    Although the slap just now cracked the defensive light shield of the star array, it also shook his hand a little painful.


    And the star ship has more than one defense. Even if the peripheral defense is broken, it is not easy to win Tang Tianlin and others.


    He pondered for a moment, and a sneer floated from the corners of his mouth. Since he can''t break, it will refine you!


    Anyway, the surrounding space has been locked by him. Practice slowly!


    A moment later, two red flames sprang up in his palm. The flames turned into two seas of fire and wrapped the star ship inside and outside.


    The hot breath even penetrated the hull of the Starship and appeared in the cabin.


    Ordinary people without accomplishments fainted in an instant.


    A moment later, the temperature control system of the Starship was adjusted, and the hot breath was isolated.


    "What''s going on?"


    Everyone was filled with panic and found that they had been optimistic too early. Today, the battle is far from over.


    Wei Yaner appears behind Tang Tianlin.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin was in the refining warehouse. He threw the xuanzu hall into the refining warehouse.


    The spirit of the xuanzu hall emerged as an old man.


    He was once a drop of holy blood of xuanzu, the founder of Wudao heavenly palace. After thousands of years of cultivation, he grew into a tool spirit.


    See the sea of fire outside.


    Tang Tianlin''s mood is also very complicated.


    Wei Yan''er said, "the flame outside is the third grade flame. It has the power of refining artifact. We''re in big trouble."


    Wei Yan''er knew this only by communicating with the spirit of the star ship.


    The star ship is an artifact, and its spirit is for the gods.


    The spirit of the star ship has long recognized Tang Tianlin, but Wei Yaner is the exclusive messenger who controls the spirit system, and her communication with the spirit is better than Tang Tianlin.


    "Young generation, that''s the xuanzu flame. Your star ship can''t carry it. Surrender. Maybe there can be a way to live."


    The spirit of xuanzu hall opened his mouth.


    Wei Yan''er sneered, "our star ship God is left by the real God, which can directly lead to the domination of the Milky way. How much ability do you have in the xuanhuang world? Dare you say it can''t carry it?"


    The spirit of xuanzu hall shook his head, "it''s useless. If the Galactic master really cares about you, how can you be reduced to this state?"

 Chapter 954

    Wei Yaner and Zhao Feiyan, the ancestors who constantly strengthened the star ship, are just slaves in the eyes of big people.


    Including Tang Tianlin, he is just a slave.


    And the spirit of the star ship is just an abandoned son.


    When it is really fighting, send it to the front line. When it is not needed, it is eager to live and die by itself.


    "Since Tao impermanence sits on the earth and the star ship is refined by it, the growth rate may be much faster than in your hands. If the master knows, he will reward him instead. You don''t have to make useless resistance."


    "Shut up, old man. You''re just a prisoner at the bottom of the steps. You have a share in talking here?"


    Tang Tianlin is angry and doesn''t come to the xuanzu hall. There''s a lot of nonsense.


    "How''s the spirit of the star ship? I can''t feel his will."


    "It is now fighting those flames with all its strength. I also feel the information through connecting with him. The third grade flame is too powerful!"


    Tang Tianlin naturally knew the concept of three grade flame.


    She helped Lu Xuan collect the seven grade flame before, but she didn''t extinguish the spiritual fire.


    The power of fire is not trivial. He always felt that only professional weapon refiners could refine spiritual fire into the body and call it at will.


    Unexpectedly, Dao impermanence, an old dog, was carrying a third grade flame!


    "What about the will of the star ship gods?"


    Tang Tianlin asked somewhat unsure.


    What I fear most is that the star ship gods are afraid of fire and are willing to submit to the impermanence of the Tao. After all, the star ship gods are only tools and spirits in essence.


    The spirit nature is willing to surrender to the strong.


    Wei Yan''er pouted and said, "don''t worry, the gods are as loyal as I am to you."


    Tang Tianlin''s legs trembled and inexplicably felt that Wei Yaner was the embodiment of the star ship God.


    I don''t think I slept in a boat.


    "Will the people on board be all right?"


    "Helping those people resist the heat will consume too much energy of the star ship, which will weaken the power of the weapon spirit. However, it can certainly last for a day or two. After a day or two, if you still can''t escape, you can only give up the others on the star ship and then duel with Tao impermanence."


    Wei Yan''er felt a little worried at the bottom of her eyes. Although the gods were absolutely loyal, his three outlooks had already been integrated with the earth. He regarded himself as a member of the earth and could never submit to foreign invaders.


    But when the power is exhausted, it will eventually be refined.


    Tang Tianlin murmured, a day or two is enough!


    Tao impermanence wants to refine the star ship. His heart is too big.


    He turned and looked at xuanzu hall.


    Tao impermanence wants to refine the star ship. He also wants to refine the xuanzu hall. As long as he refines the xuanzu hall, his power can increase again!


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    The spirit of xuanzu''s hall was trembling. Tang Tianlin''s small eyes obviously wanted to refine him.


    "Your grudge has nothing to do with me. I just don''t talk!"


    The little old man was afraid of being refined.


    Tang Tianlin said, "I don''t have time to talk to you. Do you surrender yourself or want to be refined by me?"


    It''s natural to bring this thing to the refining warehouse to refine him.


    The reason why I didn''t do it this time is that I think this spirit can be saved.


    "This... I''m a drop of xuanzu''s holy blood. You... You can''t refine me!"


    The old man took a deep breath and said, "you''re just a friar in the early days of Yuanying, and you don''t control the refining fire at all. It''s as difficult as heaven to refine me! Don''t be delusional."


    "Really, have you forgotten that even the golden bell of the Ming king was refined by me? It''s hard to refine you?"


    The little old man trembled.


    Yes, even the golden bell of the Ming king was refined by this boy. His means are really unusual.


    King Jinzhong of the Ming Dynasty is an old monster in the spirit clan of their xuanhuang boundary weapons.


    The top ten artifacts are much higher than his grade.


    The reason why Tang Tianlin wanted to refine the Ming King''s Golden Bell was that he had to. The master of the Ming King''s Golden Bell was Zhong Wenhao, a master of God.


    Not completely refined. When Zhong Wenhao comes, King Jinzhong of the Ming Dynasty must directly turn back to the water.


    After refining the Ming King''s golden bell, the power of the Ming King''s Golden Bell was greatly reduced. At the beginning, I couldn''t beat Zhang Jianxin.


    If the spirit of King Jinzhong of the Ming Dynasty was not refined, but voluntarily surrendered, Zhang Jianxin would be in bad luck.


    This is the reason why Tang Tianlin did not refine the spirit of xuanzu hall.


    He wants the xuanzu hall to take the initiative to surrender.


    "If you don''t want to be abolished, recognize me as the Lord! Help me fight."


    Tang Tianlin said coldly.


    The little old man shook his head into a rattle. "No, no, xuanzu knows he has to kill me. I can''t be a traitor."


    "Xuanzu?"


    Tang Tianlin didn''t know much about xuanzu. At this time, the voice of Gu Yan appeared in his mind.


    "Xuanzu is the founder of Wudao heavenly palace. He was once the hand of our Tiandao ancestors. He is loyal to them. Xuanzu''s will is different from that of this generation of Wudao heavenly palace!"


    Tang Tianlin narrowed his eyes, "so you are loyal to xuanzu, not to Tao impermanence. In that case, why don''t you help me shock Tao impermanence to death?"


    "Tao impermanence is the direct lineage of Wudao heavenly palace. I am loyal to xuanzu and will certainly help him."


    "But xuanzu is loyal to tiandaozong, and tiandaozong is on my side! Moreover, daoimpermanence and others have long intended to rebel. They should not be punished for violating xuanzu''s will? As a subordinate of xuanzu, why don''t you help me?"


    The little old man was stunned.


    He naturally knows the impermanence of Tao, but this is the general trend. The power of Tiandao sect is weak. The rise of Wudao Tiangong and the change of dynasties are the law of the universe.


    It''s easy to understand that you can help whoever you follow. He doesn''t want to make it too complicated.


    "Forget it, your heart is not mine. I won''t embarrass you. I''d better train you directly!"


    Tang Tianlin made the appearance of trying to refine him. Tianzheng haodang skill in his body worked, and a righteous yuan force acted on the little old man.


    "Wait... Why are you so rude? You used Tianzheng haodang skill!"


    "As the holy blood of xuanzu, you took the lead in rebellion and refined you with Tianzheng haodang skill. It''s right for you to die."


    The little old man jumped in a hurry. Who is a traitor? "Make it clear to me, who is a traitor? Don''t you just help you stop impermanence? I''ll help you, but whether you can stop him depends on your ability!"


    "Are you willing to submit to me?"


    "It''s impossible to surrender. You''re not from Wudao heavenly palace, and the level is still so low that you can''t control me. However, we can cooperate and set things right. Our spirit doesn''t want to be a traitor."


    Wei Yan''er said, "don''t believe him. The old man pretends to be crazy. He must just want to escape."


    The little old man was so anxious that he jumped, "who pretended to be crazy? Later, I will control the impermanence of xuanzudian town. You can supervise the army behind me. If I don''t work hard, you will be me."


    Outside, Tang Tianlin can''t refine it, but in the refining warehouse, Tang Tianlin can mobilize the power of the star ship, but refining him is not difficult.


    "You''re right here, controlling xuanzu hall to control him!"


    Tang Tianlin sat in his chair and stared at the little old man.


    The little old man whetted haw, but after all, he used his strength to urge xuanzu hall to fly towards daoimpermanence.

 Chapter 955

    Tao impermanence sat cross legged in the air, his palm turned up and gently put it on his knee.


    A steady stream of anger in the palm rushed into the fireball under his body.


    The fireball is thousands of miles in diameter and completely wraps the star ship in it.


    Hanging in the air like a small sun, the land below is roasted into scorched earth, which is closest to the fireball, and the Imperial Palace mountain is almost roasted and melted. The purgatory tower on the top of the mountain has already been refined into molten iron. The rolling magma flows down the gully, and most of the creatures thousands of miles around are extinct.


    There is only a lot of sword Qi around niutougou secret place, which can resist the heat flow.


    At this time, a large number of creatures gathered around niutougou secret territory, including some disciples of Wudao heavenly palace who didn''t have time to withdraw from the general palace and cave.


    Tao''s impermanent heart gradually calmed down.


    The starship is worthy of being a galaxy level artifact. It takes a lot of time to completely refine it. However, all the power of the planet is used to resist his xuanzu holy fire. It is impossible to have the power to rush out of the space array. It has been trapped and died here. It will be able to refine the spirit of the starship in up to seventy-nine days.


    As for those who wear them, whether mortals or monks, they will be refined into breath, and Tang Tianlin will die.


    Finally, he laughed to the end.


    Considering the great benefits of refining star ship, the previous loss is nothing.


    "When forty-nine days pass, all the magic weapons on King Jinzhong, Taihao seal and Tang Tianlin will belong to me!"


    Ming King Jinzhong and Taihao seal are top artifacts, which will not be refined, and Tang Tianlin can''t take them away.


    "Impermanent old dog, your dream is very good. Do you still want to stay here for 49 days?"


    In the sea of fire, Tang Tianlin''s voice came out.


    The music in it was not affected by the immediate difficulties.


    Tao impermanence smiled and was not affected by Tang Tianlin. "Tang Tianlin, you''re just trying to support me. If you''re willing to help me refine the earth ship, I can consider sparing the lives of other monks on your star ship."


    This word spread to the star ship. Many people on the star ship lowered their heads and secretly thought about how Tang Tianlin would choose.


    Some people are willing to fight to the end with Tang Tianlin.


    But more people still want to live.


    Can live, who doesn''t want to live?


    "Don''t believe the old dog''s plot of separation. The star ship really belongs to him. Not only we have to die, but also more compatriots will die. He will be unscrupulous on earth!"


    Bu Wei woke everyone up with a loud voice.


    Tao impermanence smiled, "you are smart, but it''s a pity to see through the final outcome. Isn''t it more painful? Leave the people around you a little expectation, isn''t it?"


    Bu wei''ang first said, "even if we die, we should let you see how firm the human mind is. There are no human beings on our earth, and someone will cut you."


    Tao impermanence looked Yin. "Well said, in that case, I will refine the star ship first, and then kill your earth!"


    "Tao is impermanent. You can really boast the ox ratio. You can''t refine the star ship. First try your own xuanzu hall!"


    In the refining and chemical warehouse, Tang Tianlin''s voice came out again.


    Tao impermanence is wondering what Tang Tianlin wants to do. Suddenly I saw a towering palace rushing out of the sea of fire at high speed.


    He was delighted, "the xuanzu Hall of this seat has returned. Ha ha, Tang Tianlin, you want to fight this seat with the xuanzu hall. Don''t you know this is releasing the tiger back to the mountain?"


    He made a move with both hands to regain control of xuanzu hall.


    However, he suddenly became aware that the spirit of xuanzu hall was not there, and the whole palace was only equivalent to a war soldier at this time.


    A moment later, xuanzu hall had hit him.


    The terrible power contained in the hall is like a star!


    incorrect!


    Tang Tianlin''s power can''t explode such power.


    At this time, the xuanzu hall contains a power of holy Tao.


    That kind of power is beyond Tang Tianlin''s control.


    The power of the holy way can only be mastered after reaching the peak of Yuanying, which is related to the foundation of achieving God.


    Xuanzu hall, which contains the power of the holy way, is far more powerful than other magic weapons without the power of the holy way.


    Tang Tianlin also has three treasures: Tang''s Medical Biography, Tai Hao seal and Ming King Jinzhong.


    These three treasures are superior to xuanzu hall, but the power of xuanzu hall at this time can not burst out.


    Because Tang Tianlin was unable to mobilize the holy power contained in the three treasures.


    In fact, the star ship itself also contains the power of the holy way, but the spirit of the star ship is related to Tang Tianlin''s strength. Tang Tianlin''s strength is not enough and can''t mobilize the power of the holy way. Otherwise, Tao impermanence would have been defeated long ago.


    "You... Really refined my artifact. You want to die."


    The state of mind just adjusted by Tao impermanence broke again, and his hands were taken back. He had been recuperating for a long time, and all the vitality gathered in his body was mobilized to condense a supreme sword Qi.


    When he came to the earth this time, he couldn''t bring too many things. He took only the magic weapon of xuanzu hall with his shoelaces, and didn''t bring any other artifacts.


    If he can bring the Yuanying holy sword, it will be stronger at this time.


    There is no holy sword, but it can condense its vitality into sword Qi.


    When the sword Qi mixed black and white, one Yin and one Yang, with the fear of the power of heaven, cut to the xuanzu hall.


    Just for a moment.


    The flames disappeared in mid air.


    No matter how strong the Tao is, it is impossible to summon the holy fire while fighting with all your strength.


    Tang Tianlin grabbed the time and hurriedly drove the star ship to smash the surrounding space array.


    Boom!


    The impermanent space array links the four huge peaks in the Kunlun Mountains.


    The movement of the star ship directly led to the collapse of the four peaks, and the sky was filled with dust, as if it were half the end of the world.


    At first, the star ship was dragged by the power of the mountains and moved slowly.


    As the mountains collapsed, the speed of the Starship increased sharply.


    However, Tao impermanence failed to repel xuanzu hall with sword Qi this time.


    He spent a lot of money before he used the unique skill of black-and-white sword technique to break the barrier of Jianzu in niutougou secret place.


    The swordsmanship displayed this time is less than one tenth of that before.


    Xuanzu hall contains the power of the holy way. Naturally, it is not so easy to be defeated.


    "Why! Ancestral hall, why did you abandon me?"


    Tao impermanence watched the star ship escape and cried out. Such forces broke out in xuanzu hall. He naturally understood that it was the tool spirit who was helping Tang Tianlin.


    Why did the spirit of xuanzu hall help an earth friar?


    He is unwilling!


    In the blink of an eye, the star ship flew tens of thousands of meters.


    In the refining and chemical warehouse, Tang Tianlin said to the little old man, "take back the xuanzu hall."


    The little old man hooked his finger. The next second, xuanzu hall crossed the space and returned to Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin put the little old man and xuanzu hall into Tang''s Medical Biography.


    Although the little old man helped him this time, he still couldn''t trust him.


    It''s better to stay in Wudao heavenly palace.


    After the little old man calmed down the impermanence, he was in a low mood. He didn''t say anything else. He quietly integrated with xuanzu hall and stayed in Tang''s Medical Biography.


    Then, the Starship came over the summer sea and stopped on the clouds of the summer sea.


    Xiahai is also a Taoist field. In mid air, the role of the Taoist field is more obvious.


    The holy law of the Qingdi Taoist field is integrated with the field of the star ship itself. Practicing here makes you have a more real understanding of truth.

 Chapter 956

    More than a month has passed since the Kunlun Mountain incident.


    The matter still hasn''t spread. Tao impermanence won''t let it go out after such a big loss. All the major checkpoints leading to Kunlun Mountain are tightly blocked by him. He is only allowed in and not out.


    Some big countries want to use satellites to investigate the situation of Kunlun Mountain, but they are blasted into space by a group of taoimpermanence.


    It is said that Tao impermanence has broken through to the realm of transforming God.


    The people saved by Tang Tianlin naturally won''t talk about Wudao Tiangong.


    In fact, no one has left the Starship for more than a month.


    The star ship has been fully developed, and there is a lot of internal space, which is enough to accommodate the daily life and cultivation of tens of thousands of people.


    On the star ship, everyone realized the importance of repairing the truth, so everyone began to be obsessed with the way of repairing the truth, regardless of men, women, old and young.


    Everyone is practicing and constantly wants to improve their realm.


    Tang Tianlin is also summing up combat experience and constantly practicing. In a month, his small realm has been breaking through, and now he has reached the ninth change realm in the early days of Yuanying.


    Just one foot away from the door, you can step into the middle stage of Yuanying.


    He practiced so quickly, naturally because of his extraordinary talent.


    Besides cultivation, he also did an important thing!


    That is making out with Jiang Zihan and his wife.


    His blood is pure and has the potential to become a God, so it''s time to have children at last.


    In the past, when making out with people, they would take protective measures.


    Not now. I wish they were all pregnant.


    Among them, Nangong Yin is the most favored person by Tang Tianlin.


    Because nangongyin is the most gifted among his many relationships. It contains the blood of cultivation, and it is easier to give birth to cultivation talents.


    In addition to Nangong Yin, there is another special person, Wei Yaner.


    Wei Yaner herself is already the great God of Yuanying. If she gets married with Wei Yaner, she is most likely to give birth to a talent for cultivating truth.


    However, Tang Tianlin often hides from Wei Yaner.


    Just because this woman is too terrible, even his body can''t stand the toss.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin reached the bottleneck and could no longer stay on the spacecraft.


    Besides, there are some concerns in the secular world.


    The news of Xiuzhen film has attracted global attention.


    The shooting base is in the film and television city near Xidu.


    Male number one is Fengxi. The young master of Wudao heavenly palace doesn''t know if he knows what happened in Kunlun mountain.


    The female Duanmu spirit No. 1 is said to be a highly gifted friar on earth. The media want to inquire about the progress of Duanmu spirit''s cultivation every day.


    Director, night impermanence, producer Shang Yu.


    Tang Tianlin naturally did not intend to let go of the two men.


    Female number two, Han Xiaoya.


    Tang Tianlin is naturally most concerned about Han Xiaoya. Han Xiaoya is really worried that a mortal is involved in this Xiuzhen feast.


    From the star ship, Tang Tianlin appeared directly near the film and television base.


    ¡­¡­


    Sanhe Town, located near the film and television base, was originally a sparsely populated Town, but it became lively because of the heat of Xiuzhen film. The hotels in the town were full, and most of them were Xiuzhen people.


    Mortals are often bullied here.


    Tang Tianlin booked a home stay online.


    The host of the B & B is a family of three, a small two-story building. All the guests live upstairs, with a total of four rooms. The three owners live downstairs.


    When Tang Tianlin arrived, it was raining heavily outside. It was dark. The small building was in the west of Sanhe Town. There were no street lamps around. Further west, there was a large area of idle land. It was very dark in the night, revealing a feeling of infiltration.


    Every house in the town is lit.


    A large number of tourists gathered here, making it a sleepless town.


    At this time, the busiest place in the town is the newly opened night bar in the center of the town.


    The noise, even though separated by several kilometers, still penetrated the rain curtain.


    There are also guests in the next three rooms.


    In the largest room on the left, the passionate voices of men and women came from a young couple about 20 years old.


    In the room on the right, there lived a middle-aged man in his forties and a little girl who had just turned 18.


    The strength of the middle-aged man and the little girl has passed, and they are lying in bed chatting.


    "This is an alchemy pill I bought for you at a high price. After you take it, if you can break through the middle stage of alchemy, I can help you operate into the Wudao heavenly palace."


    The middle-aged man opened a brocade box, in which there was a Qi refining pill.


    The little girl took a look, only seven grades.


    She closed the lid. "I can''t break through this pill. Don''t waste it?"


    The middle-aged man looked uncertain. He knew that the little girl around him was not so easy to kill.


    "What do you want?"


    "Miss Ling recently refined a pulp washing liquid that can improve my physique. In my current situation, only by improving my physique can I have a chance to break through."


    Hearing the three words of pulp washing liquid, the middle-aged man''s face was immediately ugly, like eating balsam pear.


    "I''ll get you a pulp washing solution when I have a chance. Go to bed first."


    The little girl said, "a bottle of pulp washing liquid costs hundreds of thousands. I have poor physique. At least ten bottles are too expensive. I know you can''t bear it. I''ll buy it myself."


    The man trembled, looked back at her and asked, "where did you get the money?"


    The woman suddenly smiled, "isn''t your money mine?"


    The man''s mobile phone has appeared in the woman''s hand. Just enter the password and transfer the money.


    The man''s bank card password was naturally exposed long ago. A second later, millions of funds were remitted into the woman''s bank account.


    The man immediately stood up from the bed.


    "Ji Peiwen, your heart is too dark. That''s all my family property. You robbed it and wanted me to die."


    "What if I want you to die? Isn''t it good as long as I can live? Hehe..."


    "You... Won''t you die if you don''t take that medicine?"


    "Yes, you will die without pulp washing liquid. Do you have the heart to watch me die?"


    "You... I fought with you!"


    Tang Tianlin frowned.


    He didn''t want to eavesdrop on other people''s privacy, but he heard this shit.


    A cultivator and a mortal, even if they are only cultivators in the early stage of Qi refining.


    It''s almost like hitting ants to hit mortals.


    Tang Tianlin''s palm was close to the wall, and a yuan force penetrated the yellow wall. Before the woman killed the man, he slapped the woman away.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter with you?"


    The middle-aged man rolled his eyes and was shocked to see the woman suddenly fly out upside down.


    The woman didn''t know what was going on, but she could feel that it was a force she couldn''t resist.


    She got up, pushed open the window and jumped into the rain.


    Tang Tianlin also pushed open the window and quietly followed up.


    He slapped the wall, but he still hurt the woman, which was a lesson for her.


    However, the woman did not suffer a loss. She took the man''s millions of assets and didn''t get much hit.

 Chapter 957

    Ji Peiwen stumbled all the way. She vaguely felt something following behind her, and her heart became more and more worried.


    Suddenly, a car drove past her and splashed mud all over her. She shouted and scolded, "is it shabby? If you can''t drive, don''t drive. Get back!"


    The car stopped.


    Ji Peiwen was stunned and felt very bad


    There are too many practitioners in this town. She is a little monk at the beginning of Qi practice. She is naturally superior to ordinary people, but she is a bottom person in the practice world.


    If the other party dares to stop the car, it means he is extraordinary.


    A man in black came down from the car.


    The man didn''t make a sound. Holding an umbrella, he quietly walked up to her and felt the strong breath of the man. Ji Peiwen''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley.


    It''s not easy to grab a lot of money, have the opportunity to improve your physique, and have the opportunity to study in the Wudao heavenly palace. Do you want to plant it here?


    "How do you want to die?"


    "I... I don''t want to die..."


    Ji Peiwen knelt to the ground.


    The man said coldly, "that''s not up to you. Remember to be cautious in your words and deeds in your next life. Don''t provoke the existence you can''t afford."


    With that, he turned his inner strength and clapped his palm at Ji Peiwen''s tianlinggai.


    Ten meters behind the woman, Tang Tianlin quietly watched the scene. The rain automatically avoided him. Although it was pouring rain, his clothes were not wet at all.


    Seeing that the man really didn''t show any mercy, he wanted to kill Ji Peiwen with one hand.


    Tang Tianlin did it at the last second.


    Yuan Li hit it in the air, Ka!


    The man''s palm is broken.


    Half of the arm was destroyed.


    Severe pain came. He bared his teeth and looked up at Tang Tianlin''s direction. "Who dares to meddle in his own business? I don''t think you want to live."


    Tang Tianlin smiled and strode over. "You warned others to be cautious, but you don''t know this truth. Do you think I''m a good person to provoke?"


    Tang Tianlin walks to Ji Peiwen.


    The man raised his umbrella slightly. Under the umbrella was a face full of injuries. His facial features seemed to be chopped and mixed together again, especially ferocious and terrible.


    Seeing the face clearly, Ji Peiwen trembled with fear.


    Ghost face!


    He already knows the identity of that person. He is the top 100 super strong person on the list of Jiangnan Xiuzhen!


    Behind it, there is a huge force.


    Xiangshang''s arm was extremely painful, but his voice was still calm. "You''re not easy to provoke, but if you provoke me, it''s bad luck. You''re dead!"


    Tang Tianlin was stunned. Is he so crazy?


    Is it still so arrogant that one hand has been abandoned?


    Tang Tianlin said, "why do I think you are the unlucky person? Do you think I won''t kill you?"


    "You can try!"


    Xiangshang raised his umbrella higher, and the gray road light shone on his thrilling face. He believed that anyone who saw his face could recognize his identity.


    Anyone who knows his identity will be terrified.


    Tang Tianlin raised his hand and wanted to kill him.


    Especially, I was angry when I saw the monster''s face.


    "Wait... Wait..."


    Feeling Tang Tianlin''s killing intention, Xiangshang''s body trembled and stepped back.


    Don''t Tang Tianlin know his reputation?


    No, he''s fierce in this small town. He''s even marked in the travel guide. The danger level is ten!


    You must walk around when you see it.


    "Interesting, are you not afraid of Xiangshang?"


    Another man came down from the car, a woman in a dress and high heels.


    Although holding an umbrella, standing in the rain for a while, the silk stockings and skirts on your feet were wet.


    Standing under the street lamp, she looked hazy.


    Rain lane beauty.


    Men who speak of sentiment will never forget this scene.


    Tang Tianlin has so many beautiful women around him that he doesn''t feel much about her.


    Just a cold hum, "are you the master of this dog?"


    The woman shook her head and said, "I''m just his guest."


    The word "please" has a deep lasting appeal.


    It shows that she is not willing to go, but she has to go, but she can''t let people know that she is not willing to go.


    Tang Tianlin said coldly, "I''m also very strange. He dared not be afraid of me."


    The woman said, "haven''t you seen the Sanhe Town travel guide? He is a person with a danger level of 10. 10 is the highest level."


    Tang Tianlin grabbed Xiangshang''s collar and lifted him up. "He''s the most dangerous person. What''s his master?"


    Xiangshang''s body also began to tremble, because he knew that Tang Tianlin would not let him go easily.


    Fan Yunchu is also a cheap woman. She deliberately said these words to kill him.


    Woman is one of the actors in Xiuzhen film, fan Yunchu, who is known as the first film queen in China.


    Fan Yunchu chuckled, "Xiangshang is extremely dangerous because he likes to kill people, but his master doesn''t have such a quirk."


    "His master knows that he is such a thing, but he connives at him to commit murder. It''s more dangerous than him. I''ll kill him first today and then his master."


    As soon as Tang Tianlin said this, fan Yunchu and Ji Peiwen both looked very nervous, as if Tang Tianlin''s words had offended their faith.


    "Oh, you are arrogant here. If you have the ability to break through the night with me and dare to be arrogant at night, I admire you!"


    Tang Tianlin said, "is your admiration valuable?"


    Then he threw him into the air, and his body flew into the air and stepped down from the air.


    It''s like a waste of heaven!


    He trampled Xiang Shang to death and did harm to the people.


    After doing this, he picked up Ji Peiwen and dodged into the car.


    "You should go to see his master. Take me with you."


    Fan Yunchu sat in the front passenger seat.


    Xiangshang is the security chief of the night bar. His master, Xiao Bowen, the big boss of the night bar.


    Fan Yunchu didn''t say anything more. She didn''t persuade Tang Tianlin to go or ask Tang Tianlin not to go. It''s better for Tang Tianlin to bite the dog with Xiao Bowen.


    "I want to get off. Let go of me. I want to get off."


    Ji Peiwen has been shivering. She and Tang Tianlin go to Xiao Bowen and let Xiao Bowen find out what happened. Her life can''t be saved.


    In the front row, fan Yunchu smiled, "you saved her, but she didn''t thank you. You should be a little bad for saving the United States."


    Tang Tianlin said, "if I saved you, would you like to thank me?"


    Fan Yun was stunned. He looked back and stared at him deeply. He didn''t say a word.


    The driver is Xiao Bowen''s man.


    But she muttered, "you can save me."


    She is not a friar, but she has seen too many masters. She has a general division of the levels of friars in her heart.


    In this troubled world, if mortals want to live a decent life, they must have a reliable expert.


    She has an intuition that Tang Tianlin is much more reliable than the men she met before.

 Chapter 958

    All the popularity of the town seems to gather here in the night bar. The bar is overcrowded.


    The parking lot is full of all kinds of luxury cars, which is more lively than bars in some big cities.


    Dynamic music can be heard from a distance.


    However, compared with the sound of music, what makes Tang Tianlin feel real and incomparable is the spirit of cultivating truth.


    There are a large number of alchemy friars in the bar, as well as many foundation building friars. At the same time, there are four or five golden elixirs.


    Just like the cultivation conference.


    "Stay in the car if you don''t want to die."


    Tang Tianlin coldly warned Ji Peiwen.


    Ji Peiwen is not a good person, but he doesn''t want to kill her.


    At this time, Ji Peiwen will have an accident if she runs out and meets someone like Xiang Shang again.


    Tang Tianlin then got off and asked the driver to lead the way. He and fan Yunchu followed him.


    At the door of the bar, several repairmen and security guards are patrolling.


    "Brother Yan, help me. This man killed captain Xiang!"


    The driver suddenly rushed out and hid behind one of the security guards.


    The security guard has a Tian face and two bulging temples, named Guan Feiyan. His cultivation is very advanced in their security team and has reached the level of the middle stage of foundation construction.


    "You said he killed Xiangshang?"


    "No... yes, he killed captain Xiang. Call everyone here quickly."


    The driver was shivering. He was silent all the way and kept calm. He just didn''t want to attract Tang Tianlin''s attention.


    But I was scared to death. At this time, when I arrived at the base camp, I exposed my true feelings.


    Xiangshang is an expert at building the foundation peak. Even Xiangshang was killed. Is the other party a strong Jindan?


    Guan Feiyan quickly picked up the walkie talkie and informed all security guards to assemble.


    A moment later, more than 20 security guards surrounded Tang Tianlin and fan Yunchu.


    Their goal is Tang Tianlin. Fan Yunchu could have left Tang Tianlin, but she didn''t go. Instead, she stood with Tang Tianlin and watched the development of things.


    A small bar in the county town can gather so many cultivation experts to garrison. It can be seen that the boss behind the bar really has an extraordinary origin.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do?"


    Guan Feiyan''s eyes widened and wanted to see through Tang Tianlin''s reality, but Tang Tianlin seemed to be shrouded in a layer of fog. He could only see that he could kill Xiangshang without even opening his spiritual pulse?


    Tang Tianlin said, "let your boss come out to see me!"


    "Xiangshang was indeed killed by him. I''d better ask boss Xiao to come out and see him."


    Fan Yunchu said.


    Guan Feiyan took out his mobile phone.


    In the box inside the bar.


    Dozens of young women knelt on the ground. A man in black was lying on the bed. With his fingers hooked, a woman got up from the ground and walked forward trembling.


    The man in black put his hand around the woman''s chin, "let you serve me, do you like it?"


    "I... i... like..."


    "Then come."


    ¡­¡­


    In just a few hours, dozens of uninformed women were ruined by him.


    He is having a good time. How can he be disturbed?


    At the door, a stunning woman received a call from Guan Feiyan.


    "What cat and dog dare to let President Xiao see him? No!"


    "Is Xiangshang dead?"


    When the stunning woman heard the report, her eyes showed some concern, stole through the crack of the door and looked inside.


    Xiao Bowen is playing up. At this time, even if she goes in, there will be no good results.


    After hesitating for a moment, she walked quickly towards the door of the bar.


    "To the assistant, that''s him!"


    Guan Feiyan saw the gorgeous woman coming and hurried to meet her.


    The stunning woman is Xiao Bowen''s assistant. She is from the xuanhuang world. Her name is Xiang Yulan. She has built a base and reached the peak.


    She glanced at Tang Tianlin and then at fan Yunchu.


    "Now that Miss Fan has come, why not go in? Instead, she stays with outsiders. Is it because she is unhappy with President Xiao?"


    Fan Yunchu felt that his legs were a little soft, and Xiao Bowen appeared in his mind.


    That guy, he''s not a man, he''s just an animal.


    It''s not her first time here.


    Frowning, fan Yunchu said, "I also want to go to President Xiao, but I''m afraid I''ll annoy him and kill me."


    "I don''t believe he is so powerful!"


    He said to Yulan and looked at Tang Tianlin.


    Her eyes seemed to hide a sea, in which there were several small islands.


    She stood on the island, wearing thin clothes, soft as boneless body, twisting with music, incomparably sexy.


    Tang Tianlin seemed to be trapped in the island.


    At this time, in the eyes of others, Xiang Yulan is very cold. She is walking towards Tang Tianlin step by step.


    Tang Tianlin looked at her obsessed and had no resistance at all.


    The group of security guards shook their heads. "Is that the level of killing Xiangshang?"


    "I don''t have any concentration at all. If I just give the assistant a little Taoism, he will be finished."


    Fan Yunchu watched anxiously. When Tang Tianlin killed Xiangshang, he was so clean and tidy, but why was Xiang Yulan so vulnerable?


    Or is Xiang Yulan''s magic too clever?


    Oh, men have a bad virtue. I wish I could practice magic.


    In an instant, Xiang Yulan had come to Tang Tianlin. His jade hand was like a sword, and his sharp fingertips stabbed Tang Tianlin''s neck.


    "Dead!"


    "If he can die in the hands of his assistant, he will die without complaint."


    "There is a world of infatuation in the assistant''s eyes. It is said that the people she killed died in extreme happiness."


    Tang Tianlin''s spirit entered the world in Xiang Yulan''s eyes.


    Rumors are not groundless.


    At this time, Xiang Yulan''s boneless body is in negative contact with Tang Tianlin''s masculine body.


    She is a little proud, because she can not only kill Tang Tianlin, but also suck Tang Tianlin''s spirit.


    Tang Tianlin''s spirit is stronger than any man she has ever seen.


    However, the next second.


    Her real body suddenly trembled violently.


    She wanted to suck Tang Tianlin''s spirit, but she didn''t expect that the spirit was suppressed by Tang Tianlin.


    That power is... The power to surpass the golden elixir!


    One thought is enough to wipe her away.


    Poop.


    She knelt down and screamed.


    Her spirit was devoured, and her brain was torn apart in pain.


    "The great God spare my life. The little woman knows her mistake. The great God spare my life!"


    The pain lasted five minutes.


    He tortured her severely. Tang Tianlin just put away his soul and looked down at him kneeling at his feet. He had already felt so painful that he felt soft to Yulan.


    The jeans on her lower body were wet.


    His body kept twitching and looked at Tang Tianlin with great fear.


    Why is there such a strong man on earth?


    "Why didn''t your boss come to see me?"


    "Xiao... Mr. Xiao is busy. When he is finished, he will come to see you."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Busy... Busy with that kind of thing, you should understand."


    Xiang Yulan didn''t dare to hide it. It was obvious.


    Tang Tianlin frowned and picked up Yu Lan.


    "Lead the way!"

 Chapter 959

    Bang!


    Tang Tianlin kicked open the door of the box.


    In the box, the man in black bullied more than a dozen young women, and the room was in a mess.


    Several girls were crying in a low voice, but they didn''t dare to cry loudly.


    Xiao Bowen is a romantic. He opened a bar to attract enough beauties.


    Every night he stood at the entrance of the bar, pointed to the women who entered the bar, ordered one, and someone would write it down. Then he would take all the women into the room.


    He first found out a few disobedient women and tortured them to death in order to intimidate those new comers.


    Tang Tianlin saw the scene in the room and knew what kind of person Xiao Bowen was.


    He said to Yulan, who was still on the ground, "get out."


    Xiao Bowen held four petite women in his hands and narrowed his eyes when he saw Xiang Yulan kneeling beside Tang Tianlin.


    "Who are you? How dare you make trouble all night?"


    "I''m the one who came to kill you."


    Tang Tianlin''s attitude is firm. He wants to kill all the villains in the xuanhuang world.


    Xiao Bowen picked up a 90 Jin broadsword in his hand. The broadsword is made of pure spiritual iron and contains a lot of spiritual power.


    He injected a aura into the blade, and his body was like a ghost.


    Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush.


    Everyone held their breath and knew that Xiao Bowen was a strong man in the golden elixir. Many people saw the golden elixir for the first time.


    It''s horrible.


    I''m afraid this knife can kill a real dragon.


    Tang Tianlin is more dangerous than lucky!


    The next second, Tang Tianlin stretched out two fingers, clamped the lingtie broadsword, gently pulled it and grabbed it.


    Xiao Bowen was stunned for a moment. He quickly stepped back until he was behind Guan Feiyan and asked a group of bodyguards to line up.


    "Yuanying God! Who the hell are you?"


    When he failed, he saw Tang Tianlin''s details and showed deep fear in his eyes.


    The bodyguards took a breath and listed an array, but they all knew that their array could deal with ordinary gold elixirs, and even stronger gold elixirs could not beat, not to mention Yuanying?


    "I said I was the one who came to kill you!"


    "Wait, why did you kill me?"


    Xiao Bowen didn''t escape, and he couldn''t escape.


    He thought he could save it.


    The doors of other boxes around opened one after another, looked this way, and people poured into the bar hall.


    The news spread that a mysterious Yuanying God came here. I''m afraid the night bar will change.


    "Mr. Xiao, what''s the matter? Who is he?"


    A man in royal robes, with a top beauty in his arms, went to Xiao Bowen and asked.


    His name is Bo Zixuan. He is also a golden elixir. He plays a supporting role in Xiuzhen film.


    Xiao Bowen ignored Bo Zixuan and continued to ask Tang Tianlin, "what are our enemies?"


    Tang Tianlin pointed to the messy picture in the box with his palm. A dozen young women hid in the corner and trembled, "these people are not the reason?"


    Tang Tianlin is also known as the romantic God, but even he is not as happy as Xiao Bowen.


    Of course, the reason why he wanted to kill Xiao Bowen was that Xiao Bowen connived at Xiangshang.


    Xiao Bowen is jointly and severally liable for the crimes committed by Xiang Shang.


    Xiao Bowen raised his head. "They are just a group of mole ants. They are very happy to get my favor. Do you even have to take care of it?"


    "On the 17th, you said, are you happy to play with Ben Shao?"


    Xiao Bowen pointed to a woman with untidy clothes around Tang Tianlin and forced him to ask.


    That woman has beautiful appearance and excellent figure, but she was ruined by Xiao Bowen!


    Her face was full of tears. After being asked by Xiao Bowen, she trembled and said, "I... i... I''m happy..."


    "Why are you shivering? Do you think Ben Shao is threatening you?"


    Xiao Bowen said fiercely.


    "I... I didn''t, I didn''t."


    Everyone is afraid of Xiao Bowen.


    Although Tang Tianlin can restrain Xiao Bowen, it is impossible for a strong man like Tang Tianlin to protect them all his life. However, if he dares to resist at this time, Xiao Bowen''s revenge will be very terrible as soon as Tang Tianlin leaves!


    No one believes that Tang Tianlin can solve the scourge of Xiao Bowen.


    "In front of me, do you dare to be fierce? I don''t need a reason to kill you!"


    Tang Tianlin lifted the dagger.


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute, I know who you are. You are Tang Tianlin. You must regret killing me!"


    Xiao Bowen avoided and roared wildly.


    Tang Tianlin


    Most people are a little strange to this name.


    At the beginning, Tang Tianlin was known as the first person to cultivate truth on the earth, but few people had really seen Tang Tianlin''s strength.


    Nearly a year has passed. In this year, the strong are like clouds in the news.


    Tang Tianlin has long been popular.


    However, for people in the xuanhuang world, Tang Tianlin''s name is very familiar.


    It''s not because of the noise made by Tang Tianlin in Kunlun mountain.


    The news of Kunlun Mountain hasn''t come out yet.


    They are familiar with Tang Tianlin because they all participated in the division of Tang Tianlin''s property. Even those who came to the earth later enjoy the benefits brought by Tang Tianlin''s assets.


    Tang Tianlin is also the only person on earth who threatens them.


    Poof!


    Tang Tianlin cut off Xiao Bowen''s leg with a knife.


    The back of the knife pressed on Xiao Bowen''s back, "tell me why I regret it."


    Xiao Bowen clenched his teeth and quickly sealed the blood around his leg. If he had a chance, he could connect this leg.


    Just can''t avoid Tang Tianlin''s attack.


    He lay on the ground, "behind me is the Xiao family in the xuanhuang world. There has been a true God in our family. My sister will come to the earth soon. If you kill me, my sister will not let you go!"


    The power of the Xiao family in the xuanhuang world is greater than that of the night family and the big business royal family. There is also an old ancestor of huashenjing in the family.


    In fact, Xiao Bowen also has a background.


    That''s following suit. I''m a good friend.


    The reason why he didn''t mention the name of Fengxi is that although the Wudao heavenly palace behind Fengxi is powerful, it has a deep beam with Tang Tianlin. It''s good not to mention Fengxi. If Tang Tianlin cuts him down when he mentions the name of Fengxi, it''s too bad luck.


    Tang Tianlin said coldly, "you don''t understand the truth that far can''t hydrolyze near thirst? When your sister comes, you can''t let go of my business. I''ll kill you first today!"


    "Wait, wait, stay, stay..."


    Xiao Bowen shouted in panic.


    This is not an ordinary fear of death.


    Tang Tianlin said, "what else do you fart?"


    "Tang Shao doesn''t understand what I mean. I mean, my sister can represent a big force in the xuanhuang world. If you don''t kill me and make friends with me, I''ll introduce you to my sister. You may not be able to enter the system in the future!"


    The so-called system is officially recognized by the xuanhuang world.


    Tang Tianlin is still an earth man. Entering the system is equivalent to obtaining the identity of xuanhuang people.


    All the people around the earth showed envy. Will Tang Tianlin be recruited?

 Chapter 960

    How difficult is it to get the identity of people in the xuanhuang world?


    Not long ago, Wudao heavenly palace issued a decree that Wudao heavenly palace disciples who have reached the realm of golden elixir can choose to give up their native place on earth and join the xuanhuang world. Since then, their families, relatives and friends have been protected by the xuanhuang world.


    So many people want to hit the golden elixir.


    Tang Tianlin had a feud with Wudao Tiangong and could not join the xuanhuang community, but Xiao Bowen opened his mouth and anything impossible could become possible.


    Tang Tianlin''s dagger scraped Xiao Bowen''s neck. "You reminded me. In that case, I''ll give you a way to live. Do you want to die, or do you want to give up your membership in the xuanhuang world and join the earth?"


    Hiss


    The people took a breath and looked down one after another. They all understood Tang Tianlin''s intention.


    Others are proud to join the xuanhuang world, but he is ashamed of it.


    "I don''t want to..."


    Xiao Bo''s face is like balsam pear.


    "So you still want to die."


    "My sister is very powerful! She also hurts me very much. Only she can change your current situation and make friends with her can you have a chance to live, otherwise you can''t fight in the xuanhuang world!"


    Xiao Bowen said loudly, with a strong desire for survival.


    Tang Tianlin injected a spirit into the broadsword.


    Xiao Bowen stood up all over. "Spare me, I add. Can''t you join the earth? I''m willing to join the earth!"


    Who wants to die if he can live.


    Tang Tianlin said, "you''ve learned and picked up a life. Remember, from now on, you''re not from the xuanhuang world. You''re from the earth. Whoever dares to bully our human beings on the earth, you must come forward and kill him."


    Xiao Bowen nodded and said, "yes."


    Tang Tianlin threw the knife back to him.


    Xiao Bowen was delighted when he got the knife. Tang Tianlin was really a fool.


    Is complacent.


    Tang Tianlin whispered, "kill ten villains in the xuanhuang world like you right away. If you don''t get enough of them, you will die tonight! If you kill the wrong good man, you will die!"


    Boom!


    Xiao Bowen''s face turned pale.


    Tang Tianlin is cruel enough.


    Bo Zixuan stood close and heard Tang Tianlin''s words. After stunned for a second, he let go of the woman in his arms, turned into a streamer and flew out quickly.


    Obviously, Bo Zixuan didn''t do less bad things and ruined many good family women.


    Bo Zixuan is about to escape from the bar.


    Xiao Bowen''s face was cruel, caught up and appeared behind Bo Zixuan. "Zixuan, I''m sorry. You''ll sacrifice for Ben Shao''s life."


    As soon as the voice fell, he cut it off.


    Bo Zixuan was split in half and blood stained the sky.


    "You... Good... Cruel!"


    Bo Zixuan left a word and was completely dead.


    Since Xiao Bowen killed the first, there is no way back.


    Find those guilty people in the xuanhuang world in turn. It''s a knife to meet.


    Several golden elixir masters in the xuanhuang world were in the gentle village. They were having a good time. They met Xiao Bowen, who was covered in blood. Just wanted to say hello, they fell into a pool of blood.


    Before long, Xiao Bowen returned to Tang Tianlin with the bodies of ten evil men in the xuanhuang world in his hand.


    Xiang Yulan trembled. She naturally did a lot of evil things. Fortunately, Xiao Bowen didn''t kill her and left a trace of friendship for her.


    "Tang Shao, you can be satisfied now."


    Xiao Bowen has no more pride.


    Tang Tianlin stared at him, "well done. Your bar will be used as a trial ground in the future. All the people in the xuanhuang world who humiliated me on earth will be beheaded, okay?"


    "I see."


    Xiao Bowen replied honestly.


    The customers who witnessed the process were silent one by one, and the atmosphere dared not go out.


    The wicked have their own mill. It''s much easier for Xiao Bowen to deal with the wicked in the dark and yellow world than for him to do it himself.


    Tang Tianlin picked up Xiang Yulan and strode out.


    Fan Yunchu followed closely.


    Back in the car, Ji Peiwen finds that Tang Tianlin comes out with Xiang Yulan in her hand. It''s incredible.


    She knows Xiang Yulan, and Xiang Yulan''s strength status is even higher than Xiangshang. She was also captured by Tang Tianlin. Where did Tang Tianlin come from?


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Fan Yunchu asked.


    Tang Tianlin said, "I''ll take you back."


    "You... You want to go to the crew hotel with me?"


    Fan Yunchu frowned. He didn''t know what Tang Tianlin wanted.


    In the bar, Xiao Bowen is indeed the largest. Tang Tianlin subdued Xiao Bowen and can be called the king of Sanhe Town.


    But the strongest person in Sanhe Town is Fengxi!


    Feng Xi is in the crew hotel. Isn''t Tang Tianlin going to die now?


    "Are you so relieved that Xiao Bowen thinks he is sincere obedience?"


    Tang Tianlin threw Xiang Yulan into the back seat and sat with Ji Peiwen.


    "You say, is Xiao Bowen really obedient?"


    Xiang Yulan said: "he has reasons not to die and reasons not to leave Sanhe Town. It doesn''t matter whether he really obeys or not, but except himself, others are just chess pieces. As long as you are still alive, he doesn''t dare to be presumptuous."


    Tang Tianlin said, "don''t play riddles with me. Tell me the reason honestly."


    Xiang Yulan hesitated and then said, "he has the source of the Xiao family, so he can''t die. I don''t know why he can''t leave Sanhe Town."


    Tang Tianlin said, "why don''t you leave Sanhe Town and ask the young master of the heavenly palace. Let''s go!"


    "You, you want to find him?"


    Fan Yunchu''s delicate body was shocked.


    Tang Tianlin knew the existence of Fengxi!


    Fengxi is different from Xiao Bowen. Fengxi has the cultivation in the middle of Yuanying.


    Tang Tianlin said, "I just stopped by to visit, mainly to find an old friend."


    Fan Yunchu was silent.


    Tang Tianlin''s old friend is probably Han Xiaoya.


    However, she has a bad relationship with Han Xiaoya. After meeting, she may be sued by Han Xiaoya.


    "Never mind him. Fengxi will kill him."


    Tang Tianlin sat in the driving position and drove to the hotel where the crew was located.


    It is also the only hotel in Sanhe Town, which is located between Sanhe Town and the film and television base.


    When they got to the place, Tang Tianlin and fan Yunchu got off, while Ji Peiwen and Xiang Yulan stayed in the car. They didn''t dare to walk around. Their fate was in Tang Tianlin''s hands. They dared to take action only when they got Tang Tianlin''s order.


    Tang Tianlin ignored them and walked into the hotel with fan Yunchu.


    "If you want to see Han Xiaoya, I can take you to her room."


    Fan Yunchu said quietly.


    Tang Tianlin said, "please."


    The sudden soft attitude of killing God made fan Yunchu uncomfortable.


    They walked into the elevator.


    As soon as the elevators were closed, fan Yunchu hugged Tang Tianlin from behind. His Yuzhi hand groped on Tang Tianlin, "Tang Shao, I want to be your woman. Please accept me."


    Tang Tianlin held her hand and said coldly, "aren''t you afraid that I will be killed by the wind Xi?"


    "I''m afraid, but I still want you. Don''t go to see Feng Xi. Come to my room and let me serve you well tonight."

 Chapter 961

    Yunchu is the first movie queen in China. Beauty is naturally first-class, and Tang Tianlin is difficult to be calm.


    However, Tang Tianlin was not a hungry ghost in color. He soon pushed fan Yunchu away.


    "You and me, wait until I solve the trouble of Fengxi. You go back to your room first."


    Fan Yunchu looked regretful. It seemed that the war could not be avoided.


    The hotel has a total of eight floors. The rooms of fan Yunchu and Han Xiaoya are on the seventh floor, and the rooms of Yunxi and another starring Duan Muling are on the eighth floor.


    The elevator stopped on the seventh floor.


    Tang Tianlin released his mental power and instantly felt that Han Xiaoya''s residence was at the end of the corridor.


    Without waiting for fan Yunchu to follow, his figure flashed out for tens of meters. A moment later, he appeared outside the door.


    He knocked on the door.


    Han Xiao Arden in the room was tense.


    Now Sanhe Town is said to be a mortal hell, and many of the giants in the xuanhuang world are demons. They do evil here and attract tourists from all over the country under the guise of Xiuzhen film. Many men are suppressed as slaves by them, and many women become their playthings.


    If she hadn''t lived in the crew, she would have been eaten and wiped clean like those ordinary women.


    But even in the crew, it is not safe. More people covet her in the crew. Without the protection of emperor Qi, those people will never be polite to her.


    Who is knocking at the door in the middle of the night?


    If emperor Qi didn''t come to her at this time, she would be infringed.


    She has a cell phone in her hand and is considering whether to contact emperor Qi.


    However, what worried her most was that the man outside the door was Emperor Qi.


    Emperor seven is a black market man who plays a villain in their Xiuzhen film. Emperor seven''s real strength is in the middle of Yuanying, enough to compete with Fengxi.


    In the film, Emperor Qi and Han Xiaoya are a pair of lovers.


    Because they have a lot of opponents, Emperor Qi also takes care of Han Xiaoya in reality.


    But in fact, Emperor Qi is by no means a kind person. He takes care of her just to get into the play better.


    In two days, they will have a sex play. Han Xiaoya is worried that emperor Qi wants to fake it, so she is also afraid that the person outside the door is emperor Qi.


    "Who... Who."


    She asked timidly.


    Tang Tianlin returned: "Xiaoya is me. Is it convenient to meet?"


    The next second, the door opened and a soft body rushed into Tang Tianlin''s arms.


    Hold her.


    "Sobbing, brother Tianlin, brother Tianlin, please save me. It''s terrible here. It''s completely a purgatory on earth."


    Tang Tianlin gently hugged her and felt the fear in her heart.


    It seems that she already knows that the people in the xuanhuang world are essentially a group of invaders, not good people. Filming with these people must be worried and miserable every day.


    "I''m late. I should have come to you earlier!"


    "I didn''t expect brother Tianlin to come to me. I thought I''d never see you again. If you come to me, does that mean you have me in your heart?"


    Tang Tianlin nodded. If he didn''t have her in his heart, how could he come to her.


    With a positive answer, Han Xiaoya felt that she was the happiest person in the world.


    She stood on tiptoe, nibbled on it and kissed Tang Tianlin''s lips.


    After a burst of exciting kisses, she looked at Tang Tianlin with a smile and squatted down in front of Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin closed the door with a backhand.


    He has some love for Han Xiaoya and will not stop Han Xiaoya''s actions.


    The two soon got entangled.


    Two hours later, the happiness stopped.


    "Have a good sleep and I''ll take you tomorrow morning."


    Tang Tianlin stroked Han Xiaoya''s hair and said softly.


    "I''ll be satisfied with tonight. You go now. If you''re found by Feng Xi and Emperor Qi, it''s over."


    After the passion, Han Xiaoya calmed down.


    She already knows the contradiction between Tang Tianlin and Wudao Tiangong. The reason why Wudao Tiangong didn''t arrest Tang Tianlin wantonly is that they are busy infiltrating the earth and completely controlling mankind. Tang Tianlin can only be regarded as a branch task.


    But if she leaves the crew now, there will be a problem with the shooting progress of Xiuzhen film.


    Fengxi, night impermanence and Shangyu, the giants of the xuanhuang world, will certainly become angry and kill Tang Tianlin regardless of everything.


    Emperor Qi will also regard Tang Tianlin as a love enemy and hate them to the bone.


    She and Tang Tianlin must not be exposed tonight.


    With Tang Tianlin''s one night love affair, her state of mind is also stable.


    Even if it''s death, there''s no regret.


    In this world, women like her have tragic fate everywhere. She is lucky enough to have this night with Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin hugged her. "I''m here not only to see you, but also to find trouble with Fengxi."


    Fengxi is the strongest in Sanhe Town. Sanhe Town looks like this. It is likely that Fengxi acquiesced or even inspired it. Since it has come, how can we let Fengxi go.


    "Are you looking for Feng Xi?"


    "No, don''t look for him. That man is terrible!"


    "His fight with emperor Qi directly destroyed a mountain. There was no special effect. He was too strong!"


    Han Xiaoya is deeply worried again. Tang Tianlin wants to find Feng Xi''s trouble.


    Tang Tianlin said, "don''t be afraid. Fengxi and I are both Yuanying territory. They have committed crimes on the Chinese mainland. I''ve wanted to kill him for a long time. Besides, if I come here today, how can he continue to be at large?"


    Han Xiaoya is silent. Although Tang Tianlin is full of confidence, she is still worried. Feng Xi is the young master of Wudao Tiangong.


    Now the strongest person on earth, Tao impermanence, is his master.


    However, she didn''t continue to say anything. She lay quietly on Tang Tianlin''s chest. Since Tang Tianlin decided what to do, she knew she couldn''t resist.


    Only have confidence in Tang Tianlin.


    One night later, Tang Tianlin and Han Xiaoya got up together. After washing, Han Xiaoya put on good makeup, and the whole person was exquisite.


    Just then, someone knocked on the door.


    "Xiaoya, let''s correct our lines again."


    The voice of emperor Qi came from outside the door, showing a refined demeanor.


    Han Xiaoya asks Tang Tianlin to hide it.


    Tang Tianlin saw her nervous and wanted to secretly see what kind of person the emperor seven was. Since he had taken care of Han Xiaoya, there was no need to kill him directly.


    After all, there are good people in the xuanhuang world, such as Lu Xuan and Qi Lin, who are Tang Tianlin''s confidants. They can''t be generalized. They are all regarded as enemies.


    There was a contradiction between the black market and Wudao Tiangong. This time, Tang Tianlin''s funds were divided, and the black market didn''t get much money.


    If we can win over the strong black market, it is naturally the best.


    Han Xiaoya opens the door.


    Emperor Qi is a man with elegant temperament, dressed in black robes and long hair shawls.


    "Xiaoya, you don''t look very energetic."


    Emperor Qi looked at Han Xiaoya with concern, and his eyes were full of love.


    Han Xiaoya and Tang Tianlin tossed about for most of the night and got up too early. It''s strange that they have a good spirit.

 Chapter 962

    "I''m fine. Go to breakfast first. I''ll see you later."


    Han Xiaoya perfunctory emperor seven.


    Emperor seven still wants to enter the house. However, Han Xiaoya stops at the door and doesn''t let him in. With emperor seven''s cultivation, as long as you walk into the room, you can naturally find the traces of Tang Tianlin and Han Xiaoya''s passion last night.


    "Won''t you go with me?" emperor Qi wondered.


    "I have to tidy the room."


    "Well, keep busy."


    After emperor Qi left, Han Xiaoya immediately closed the door.


    Tang Tianlin came out from behind and hugged her.


    "Is this the one who likes you?"


    "He doesn''t really like me. He just wants to join the play."


    Tang Tianlin took Han Xiaoya to bed and ate another "breakfast".


    Just went out with her.


    They came to the restaurant side by side.


    Emperor Qi asked Han Xiaoya who Tang Tianlin was. Han Xiaoya said that her brother Tang Erwa came to visit the class.


    Emperor Qi immediately smiled at Tang Tianlin, "brother Tang, if you encounter any trouble in Sanhe Town, you can report my name."


    He obviously regarded Tang Tianlin as his uncle and brother and wanted to get closer to Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin smiled but did not speak, and watched the change.


    The three had breakfast and then took the crew''s minibus to the film and television base.


    In the car, Emperor Qi asked Tang Tianlin to sit in front. He wanted to sit with Han Xiaoya.


    In the past, Han Xiaoya naturally could not refuse, and was taken advantage of by Emperor Qi''s salty pig hand.


    She can''t tell Tang Tianlin about these things.


    She can''t help it. If she dares to resist emperor VII and annoys emperor VII, her life will be more sad.


    Let alone say that she is just a supporting role in the Xiuzhen film. Even the protagonist has no basic human rights in front of the people in the xuanhuang world.


    Fortunately, Emperor Qi was just a salty pig''s hand. He touched his shoulder and waist. He didn''t want to invade her further. Otherwise, she really didn''t know what to do.


    Tang Tianlin sat motionless.


    Han Xiaoya saw that the two were going to make a contradiction, and quickly said, "emperor seven, it''s not easy for me to meet my second brother. Let him sit here."


    Emperor Qi frowned. It''s hard to say anything.


    But he stared at Tang Tianlin and didn''t want to please the second brother-in-law anymore.


    "This emperor seven is really not a good thing. I''ll clean him up when I clean up Feng Xi."


    Tang Tianlin covered up with his spiritual strength and whispered with Han Xiaoya.


    Although emperor Qi''s senses were extremely sharp, he could not break Tang Tianlin''s spiritual barrier and could not hear what Tang Tianlin said.


    However, he also gradually found that the relationship between Tang Tianlin and Han Xiaoya was a little unclear.


    Soon came to the film and television base.


    Night impermanence, Shangyu, Fengxi, duanmuling and a group of staff have started shooting.


    When the three got out of the car, Tang Tianlin followed Han Xiaoya casually. At first, others thought he was Han Xiaoya''s assistant and didn''t pay attention to him.


    Han Xiaoya and di Qi came to their filming scene and began to talk about their lines.


    A girl came to Emperor seven and said something. Emperor seven explained a few words in her ear.


    Then the girl went to Tang Tianlin.


    "Are you Miss Han''s cousin, visiting?"


    The girl went to Tang Tianlin and said to Tang Tianlin with pride.


    Tang Tianlin nodded, "that''s right."


    "Don''t you understand the rules of visiting? Just come empty handed?"


    Tang Tianlin smiled and said, "sorry, I don''t understand the rules and don''t bring gifts. Dare you ask who the beauty is? Do you have any good suggestions to tell me?"


    The girl saw that Tang Tianlin was still open-minded and nodded. Her complexion was still arrogant, but her tone eased a bit. "I''m the logistics promoter of the crew. Don''t call beautiful women. It''s greasy. My surname is Bai."


    Tang Tianlin noticed the work card in front of her, Bai Yadan.


    "Team leader Bai, what gift should I give you?"


    Tang Tianlin saw that Feng Xi and others took the film seriously and didn''t rush to find trouble. First, he observed the crew and the strength of each personnel. When he started, he still had many scruples and couldn''t act recklessly.


    Bai Yadan said: "there is no shortage of other things in our crew. Only one thing can absolutely satisfy everyone in the crew."


    "What?"


    "Qi refining pill!"


    The Qi refining pill can help people to improve their state during the Qi refining period.


    Ordinary people can also strengthen their body and improve their physique. No one doesn''t like Qi refining pill.


    Tang Tianlin said, "I also know that Qi refining pill is a good thing, but there should be no one nearby to sell it?"


    Today, some alchemists have been born all over the world.


    Pills are no longer scarce.


    However, only the five regional capitals have formal markets.


    Bai Yadan said, "of course someone sells it! As long as you have money, you can buy it."


    Tang Tianlin hurriedly asked, "where can I buy it?"


    Bai Yadan looked at him up and down again. "Ordinary Qi elixir is not good. At least it needs treasures. How much money do you have?"


    Tang Tianlin said, "I''ll ask the price first."


    Bai Yadan said, "come with me."


    They walked out of the theater. Next to the film and television base, there was a small shop and a little girl was watching the shop.


    There is a plaque on the shop, which reads, "Li Jidan medicine shop".


    In the display cabinet of the shop, there are all kinds of pills. There are Qi refining pills from seven to four, as well as Qi and blood pills, internal power pills, etc.


    Pills from the seventh grade to the fifth grade can only be regarded as ordinary pills. Pills from the fourth grade to the second grade can be regarded as precious pills. Only one pill can be called the best.


    Tang Tianlin asked the price of the four products of Qi refining pills, as long as two in case.


    "Is fifty enough?"


    Tang Tianlin asks Bai Yadan.


    Bai Yadan was stunned. Is Tang Tianlin kidding?


    Fifty four grade alchemy pills cost a million.


    At least he has to have a fortune of tens of millions to make it like this. Tang Tianlin can''t see that he is a multimillionaire at all.


    "Almost."


    She said carelessly that her cultivation was in the later stage of Qi refining. If there was a four product Qi refining pill, she might break through a small realm at one fell swoop.


    "Give me fifty four product Qi refining pills."


    Tang Tianlin is like buying Chinese cabbage.


    The first girl to see the shop, only twelve or thirteen years old, received such a big list, but she didn''t have much emotional fluctuation.


    Put your hand under the counter, "one box, two boxes, three boxes..."


    Her little hand could only grasp one box at a time. It was enough for 20 boxes there. She got a big plastic bag for Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin paid one million for scanning the code.


    "Chief Bai, here you are."


    Tang Tianlin handed a box to Bai Yadan.


    Bai Yadan took the pill and his attitude towards Tang Tianlin began to get better. "Tang Shao, are you really Han Xiaoya''s cousin?"


    Tang Tianlin said, "what''s the matter?"


    She said, "no matter what relationship you have with her, you''d better keep a distance from her. The emperor doesn''t like to watch her get too close to other men."


    Tang Tianlin said, "what did emperor Qi tell you?"


    Bai Yadan closed his lips and shook his head.

 Chapter 963

    Tang Tianlin looked at the pill shop again, "boss, give me a second-class gas refining pill."


    The second product of Qi refining pill is worth 500000. After taking it, there is an 80% probability that it can directly break through a small level.


    "Mumble."


    Bai Yadan looked at the pill and swallowed a mouthful of water.


    "Sister Bai, this pill is for you."


    "Give it to me?"


    "Don''t want to forget it."


    "Yes, how can I not want it."


    Bai Yadan immediately took the pill from Tang Tianlin.


    The second pill is a great treasure for Bai Yadan, but it is of little use to Tang Tianlin, and 500000 won''t be taken to heart.


    He said, "now you can tell me what emperor Qi told you?"


    "In fact, it''s nothing. Just let me beat you. Even if you and Han Xiaoya are close brothers and sisters, you have to keep a distance."


    Seeing no one around, Bai Yadan gathered up to Tang Tianlin''s ear and whispered, "the emperor young master is very jealous. There was a dragon trap before. He secretly killed him just because he accosted Han Xiaoya. You''d better be careful."


    After taking Tang Tianlin''s pill, Bai Yadan took Tang Tianlin''s arm like his girlfriend and stuck his body to him.


    Tang Tianlin asked her some more questions. She knew everything. From her mouth, Tang Tianlin got a secret that he would secretly go to the river during the filming of emperor VII, Fengxi, night impermanence and Shang Yu.


    The river of no return originates from the mountain of no return, which is only ten kilometers away from the film and television base. "There must be something strange in that river. Maybe there are treasures, second brother. Why don''t you pay, and we''ll organize a team to have a look?"


    She took Tang Tianlin as the gold master. Obviously, her personal strength was not enough to explore. She had to organize a group of people to go there.


    Tang Tianlin said, "we''ll talk about it later."


    The two returned to the crew.


    Tang Tianlin distributed the pill to the crew.


    Feng Xi, Emperor Qi and others are naturally useless.


    Han Xiaoya finished a play and returned to Tang Tianlin. They went to the car to have a rest.


    "Brother Tianlin, what are your plans? Why did you buy so many Qi refining pills?"


    Han Xiaoya still doesn''t know what Tang Tianlin wants. She''s worried all morning.


    Tang Tianlin said, "I just heard that there were people who bought pills. I used to look at the quality of those pills. The quality of those pills is good. The alchemist should be local."


    Han Xiaoya said, "it''s Li Ji''s pill shop. I''ve also heard that there are many monks practicing Qi in our crew. Many people are tired to death just to buy a pill from them."


    They were chatting, and a scream came from the direction of the crew.


    Tang Tianlin rushed over for the first time.


    Seeing Bai Yadan kneeling on the ground, a man with a face full of flesh was slapping her in the face.


    "Bai Yadan, who let the back criticize the less wind and the less emperor?"


    The man''s face was fierce.


    Tang Tianlin frowned secretly. Is it because Bai Yadan''s chat with himself was exposed?


    Beside the man, there was a thin, feminine man with a sharp voice and a sharp airway: "she really ate the bear heart and leopard courage and wanted to pull me into the water. She said that there were treasures in the river. Even if there were treasures, was she qualified to covet them?"


    "The man who hit the man was Fu Nei. He was a friar in the foundation period and the director of life production. The feminine man was Lu crocodile, who was in charge of props."


    Han Xiaoya followed Tang Tianlin closely and explained behind him.


    Tang Tianlin knew what was going on when he heard what Fu Nei and Lu crocodile said. Bai Yadan invited Lu crocodile to explore the river, but he was sued by Lu crocodile.


    "Director Fu, I''m wrong. I''m just curious."


    "Just curious? If your story reaches the ears of adults, it''s not as simple as beating you. You''ll wait to die."


    "Director Fu, please don''t report it. You can do whatever you want me to do."


    Fu Nei touched his chin, squatted in front of Bai Yadan, and stretched his fat hand to Bai Yadan''s chest.


    Bai Yadan was wearing a white coat with a V-neck inside. She was so surprised that she covered her chest. "Director Fu, please don''t."


    "Bah, how dare you resist?"


    Fu Nei spat on Bai Yadan''s hand and slapped him in the face.


    I''m going to fan it.


    But suddenly there was a huge resistance, holding him tightly.


    Fu Nei looked up and saw Tang Tianlin standing in front of him. One hand was like a machine and locked his hand.


    He was a friar in the foundation period. His internal skills worked and he tried to break free.


    However, his inner strength acted on Tang Tianlin, but the stone sank into the sea, and there was no response at all.


    "You... You..."


    He glared at Tang Tianlin angrily.


    "Don''t... Tang Shao, let Director Fu go!"


    Bai Yadan panicked first. Fu neineng''s position as director naturally has a huge background, which she can''t afford to provoke. Even if she is humiliated by Fu nei, she doesn''t dare to say anything.


    Fu Nei didn''t do it before. That''s because Feng Xi cares about movies and doesn''t want to make mistakes in movies.


    Now Bai Yadan has a handle and can only be slaughtered by Fu Nei.


    "Boy, do you hear me? Don''t let me go?"


    Fu Nei glared at Tang Tianlin, then looked at Han Xiaoya, "Han Xiaoya, don''t let your brother go? Do you think you can protect him?"


    Tang Tianlin sent a pill for refining Qi. Fu Nei also took one, so he knew the relationship between Tang Tianlin and Han Xiaoya.


    Han Xiaoya is trying to talk and persuade Tang Tianlin to calm down.


    Tang Tianlin put a little force on his palm.


    Pinch all the bones of Fu Nei''s hands into powder, a piece of garbage. You''re going to die. How dare you threaten Han Xiaoya?


    How many lives?


    "Ah..."


    Fu Nei covered his hands and screamed, rolling on the ground in pain.


    Behind him, the Lu crocodile who made a small report was scared to the ground.


    "Ah, you dare to touch me. You''re dead, Lu crocodile. Go and invite guide Xu!"


    Xu Yan is the martial arts director of the big film.


    Xu Yan has joined Wudao heavenly palace and reached the peak of foundation building. He is a disciple of Chen Liang, the new consul of Xidu branch of Wudao heavenly palace.


    Backed by the mountain of Chen Liang, Xu Yan has an excellent relationship with night impermanence, Shang Yu and others. He is already half of the xuanhuang world.


    Fu Nei and Xu Yan are also good friends.


    As long as Xu Yanyi arrives, he will be able to kill Tang Tianlin.


    Lu crocodile was stunned for a moment and ran out crazy.


    At this time, the crew, Feng Xi and others, went to shoot the location. Not many people stayed indoors. Only some logistics staff took the benefits of Tang Tianlin, and they surrounded.


    After finding out what happened, they all sweated for Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin moved a chair and sat in front of Fu Nei with his feet on Fu Nei.


    Waiting quietly.


    Soon, a vigorous wind came. In the vigorous wind, Xu Yan''s body nearly two meters high strode out.


    "Who dares to make trouble in our crew?"


    "Lao Xu, Lao Xu, help me, my hand, my hand..."


    Fu Nei broke away from Tang Tianlin''s control and cried to Xu Yan''s feet.

 Chapter 964

    Bai Haitang fell in xiahai. This matter has been known by the people of Wudao heavenly palace in Xidu. However, there is an order from above to keep it quiet.


    So the outside world still doesn''t know this major news.


    Wudao heavenly palace in Xidu issued an announcement that Bai Haitang was transferred to Kunlun headquarters and Chen Liang took over the post of consul general of Xidu.


    Chen Liang, the peak cultivation of golden elixir, was originally one of the three masters of Wudao heavenly palace in Xidu. He commanded the West courtyard and majored in spiritual power.


    Xu Yan is one of his favorite disciples on earth.


    In less than half a year, the realm was raised from the gas refining period to the peak of foundation building.


    It has been cultivated by countless resources.


    What he wears is the best equipment for building a foundation, a witch hazel armor. There is a best weapon, Yunsheng sword, hidden in the mark of his arm.


    He has also cultivated the spirit level top martial arts, cloud and rain sword technique.


    He has submitted an application to join the native place of xuanhuang world. No accident, he will soon become a person of xuanhuang world.


    The arrival of such a figure made the surrounding crowd bow their heads and dare not look directly at them.


    Bai Yadan was so frightened that she lay on the ground and trembled. She provoked all the terrible disasters.


    Even Xu Yan, a big man, was shocked!


    If Feng Xi and Emperor Qi were to know that she was talking about their whereabouts, her life would not be guaranteed.


    "Elder brother Erwa, please kneel down and beg for mercy..."


    Bai yadanbei''s teeth trembled and whispered to Tang Tianlin.


    But she didn''t know that Xu Yan had great pomp. The vigorous wind generated from his appearance had the power of ten elephants. If a mortal met, it would be like being trampled by ten elephants, and it would turn into blood cakes in an instant. Tang Tianlin broke the gang wind in one breath.


    Xu Yan''s face was dead black and his eyes were empty. He said in a deep voice, "who dares to commit murder here? Don''t you know why?"


    "Lao Xu, Lao Xu, don''t talk nonsense to him. My hand, my hand is useless. Kill him. I want him to die!"


    Fu Nei wept with tears from his nose.


    Xu Yan glanced at his hand and saw that all the bones in his hand had been destroyed. Fu Nei was a monk in the middle of foundation construction. Ordinary experts in the later stage of foundation construction can''t press him like this. It can be seen that his opponent is not easy.


    Is there any origin?


    "Who on earth is your excellency?"


    Xu Yan looked at Tang Tianlin coldly and asked.


    Tang Tianlin said, "I''m Han Xiaoya''s brother. I''m visiting your crew."


    Han Xiaoya?


    Xu Yan knew that emperor Qi was standing behind Han Xiaoya.


    However, Emperor Qi is a black market man. Fu Nei has joined Wudao heavenly palace. Even if emperor Qi comes, he can''t be so cruel to the disciples of Wudao heavenly palace.


    "Han Xiaoya, do you think you are a big brand?"


    Xu Yan stared at Han Xiaoya.


    Han Xiaoya is usually afraid of Xu Yan.


    But with Tang Tianlin''s support today, she doesn''t want to be humble anymore. When people on earth were filming, how could they be so unreasonable as those in the xuanhuang world?


    She straightened her back and said, "I didn''t play a big card. It was Fu Nei who bullied team leader Bai. My brother didn''t do it until he couldn''t see it. You ask who committed the murder here. The murderer is Fu Nei. My brother is brave!"


    Han Xiaoya spoke justly and spoke everyone''s heart.


    However, Bai Yadan''s body trembled and his eyes showed despair. This time he must be dead.


    Others shook their heads and thought Han Xiaoya was too presumptuous to speak to Xu Yan like this.


    Don''t you know that Xu Yan and Fu Nei wear the same pair of pants?


    "Does Han Xiaoya think she is a heroine? She''s too brave."


    "She relied on the emperor and young master to protect her, but Fu Nei was beaten too hard this time, and the emperor and young master may not protect her."


    Some people jeered.


    Others secretly said that Han Xiaoya and Tang Erwa were right, but something had to happen.


    Naturally, Xu Yan didn''t dare to say such words. It was another capital crime for Xu Yan to hear.


    Xu Yan smiled, "Fu Nei bullied Bai Yadan, so you dare to interrupt his hand?"


    "Bai Yadan is nothing more than a mortal and a dog. Don''t say Fu Nei bullies her. Even if Fu Nei kills her, you have to bear it!"


    Pop pop


    Tang Tianlin puffed up his palm.


    "Well said, well said."


    Xu Yan looked at him, "you don''t have to flatter me. If you don''t want to die, break your hands first!"


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "who flattered you? You''re too amorous. I just think you''re very good. Bai Yadan is nothing in your eyes, but you''re worse than dogs in my eyes. Don''t interrupt his hand. Even if you kill him, you have to bear it for me!"


    "Hahaha, it''s crazy. I know you have some skills, but you''ll die against us."


    Xu yanlang laughed.


    Fu Nei also clenched his teeth and twisted the muscles on his face. "You want to kill me? No one can protect you today. I''ll torture you to death slowly!"


    "You are dreaming!"


    Tang Tianlin''s face was ancient, and he said casually. Then he stretched out his big hand and saw the shadow of his hand flash in a trance. The next second, his hand had grabbed Fu Nei''s neck and pulled him in front of him.


    They were stunned. Fu Nei had fled to Xu Yan just now, three meters away from Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin sat in a chair, his legs crossed, and his body didn''t move.


    How did you catch Fu Nei?


    Besides, it''s still under Xu Yan''s eyes.


    Fu Nei was elated for the last second and shouted to kill. This second, his face was as white as lime.


    Shaking like a sieve.


    "You... What do you want to do... Put... Let go of me..."


    Tang Tianlin''s fingers slipped around his neck.


    "Didn''t you just say that? You''re just inferior to dogs in my eyes. Should he bear it if I kill you?"


    Fu Nei trembled and said, "you... You can''t kill me. I''m a disciple of Wudao heavenly palace. If you kill me, Wudao heavenly palace won''t let you go."


    This is the dog who bumped into the muzzle of the gun and wanted to be the dog of Wudao heavenly palace when he died. In that case, what''s the use of keeping you?


    Click.


    Tang Tianlin put a little force on his hand.


    Fu Nei''s neck was immediately broken, and there was only air in his mouth, not air in.


    Everyone looked at the scene with their long necks, as if an invisible hand had pinched their throats, and there was no sound in the audience.


    Dead silence.


    After a while, Xu Yancai reacted. "You''re looking for death! Take my sword!"


    He called out Yunsheng sword and stabbed Tang Tianlin in the chest.


    When a sword was stabbed out, the clouds in the sky moved, and the surrounding aura gathered on the sword body. The power of fifty elephants broke out at the sword tip.


    "Die!"


    The people held their breath and looked at the spirit sword.


    Throughout Jiangnan, the sword is very famous. It is the first spirit sword refined by the refining Bureau of Xidu branch of Wudao Tiangong.


    They are the top soldiers famous in Jiangnan.


    Tang Tianlin is not unjust to die under that sword.


    "The sword is not bad. I want it!"

 Chapter 965

    Tang Tianlin caught the sharp edge between his index finger and middle finger and pulled it to his side.


    Xu Yan felt a strong suction pulling him like a black hole. He held the sword and his palm was about to be torn.


    But I can''t hold on for a moment.


    After one move, Yunsheng sword was taken away and became a base level best weapon.


    You can integrate his spirit gun and improve the level of spirit gun. It''s just in time.


    I''ll give it to Lu Xuan to refine.


    "Give me my sword!"


    Xu Yan was very angry when the treasure was robbed.


    He jumped at Tang Tianlin and wanted to take back Yunsheng sword.


    Tang Tianlin kicked Xu Yan''s body, flew more than ten meters high, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    Poof!


    The cement ground was smashed into a human shaped pit, in which a cloud of smoke and dust rose.


    "You... You..."


    Lu crocodile, who made a small report, pointed at Tang Tianlin. People are going to be stupid.


    "What are you? You get down on your knees!"


    Tang Tianlin''s fingers pop up a breath.


    Poof!


    Like two bullets, the breath smashed the kneecap of Lu crocodile, and Lu crocodile screamed and knelt to the ground.


    Han Xiaoya saw this scene and showed a proud look on her face. Tang Tianlin is worthy of Tang Tianlin and is still so invincible and domineering.


    Others trembled and wondered what would happen next.


    "What happened?"


    Just then, a heavy voice came from the outside.


    Han Xiaoya''s face became uneasy again.


    When the night tower comes, the wind evening should not be too far. They should have finished a play.


    Several flattering people ran out and reported what happened here to yechonglou.


    "Is there any royal Dharma? My brother in the night tower dares to move. I think he has several lives!"


    A moment later, yechonglou rushed in.


    Seeing Tang Tianlin, he gave a slight meal.


    "Han Xiaoya''s cousin is you!"


    Han Xiaoya has a cousin to visit the class. He has heard of it, but he doesn''t pay attention to Tang Tianlin. Therefore, he doesn''t know that Han Xiaoya''s cousin is Tang Tianlin.


    "I see you again at night. Don''t you escape this time?"


    The last time I met with yechonglou, I was on a video phone in America. At that time, they sent Zhan Weiss to assassinate Tang Tianlin. Tang Tianlin easily killed them. Tang Tianlin asked them to send coordinates to fight with them. As a result, they both fled in panic.


    Tang Tianlin rushed to the cosmic tree. They already didn''t know where to hide.


    After half a year, they went to China to show off their strength.


    Everyone took a breath. It turned out that Han Xiaoya''s cousin knew Ye Dao and dared to talk to Ye Dao in this tone!


    Night Chonglou sneered and looked at Han Xiaoya, "how did Tang Tianlin become your cousin? You''re dishonest."


    Han Xiaoyu was as cold as ice. "You are not good people. Brother Tianlin is here to uphold justice today. Your good days are over."


    "Originally, you didn''t want to act with us at ease. Don''t forget that you had been ruined by Liu Lin if it wasn''t for me!"


    Han Xiaoya was silent. Before, she was almost humiliated by the assistant of yechonglou. Indeed, yechonglou came forward to save her from being robbed.


    The reason why Chonglou saved her was only because Chonglou had just made out with fan Yunchu that night, and she was weak. Otherwise, she would have been eaten and wiped clean by Chonglou. Later, it was because she met emperor VII that she restrained her thoughts.


    She didn''t tell Tang Tianlin about it.


    It doesn''t sound very good.


    "What''s going on?"


    Tang Tianlin asked.


    Han Xiaoya probably talked about it.


    Tang Tianlin held her hand. "You''ve suffered."


    Night Chonglou laughed, "Tang Tianlin, I helped your cousin escape. Why don''t you just be a favor and die in my hand?"


    Killing Tang Tianlin has two advantages. First, you can get rewards from Yejia and Dashang royal family.


    Second, you can take Tang Tianlin''s baby.


    Yechonglou thought very beautiful.


    Tang Tianlin sneered, "for the sake of saving Xiaoya once, I could have let you go. Since you say so, you have to suffer."


    Han Xiaoya said coldly, "brother Tianlin, he is not a good thing. Then once, he also wanted to humiliate me. Fortunately, Emperor Qi came forward. In Sanhe Town, countless women were humiliated by him. Don''t let him go."


    Night Chonglou heard her hair stand up, "Han Xiaoya, you talk so much, I''ll kill you first!"


    As he spoke, his body was like a ghost, and a cool wind blew past. He had appeared behind Han Xiaoya.


    "In front of me, still want to hurt people?"


    Tang Tianlin shouted angrily and clapped it out.


    Originally, the night tower was as fast as a shadow. I couldn''t see where the truth was.


    However, Tang Tianlin''s slap contains the law of truth and breaks all falsehood.


    A slap on the chest of yechonglou.


    The body of the night heavy building flew upside down, broke two ribs on the chest and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Ah... How... How can it be so strong!"


    He looked at Tang Tianlin in shock.


    His strength is the peak of the golden elixir. He is close to Yuanying. Ordinary Yuanying can''t break his attack.


    Tang Tianlin hurt him with a slap.


    At this time, Shang Yu stepped out one step, crossed a hundred meters and came to yechonglou.


    "Tang Tianlin, how dare you come to my studio to show off."


    Producer Shang Yu arrived.


    It is said that Shang Yu''s strength is even higher than that of the night tower. Even the leaders of Wudao heavenly palace should be afraid to see Shang Yu.


    Shang Yu is here. Tang Tianlin is dead.


    Tang Tianlin said with a smile, "it''s really you. You should know that China is our territory. It''s better to hide far away as before. How dare you come to my territory to cheat?"


    Shang Yu threw a healing pill to yechonglou. He sneered and said, "I came to China to lead you out. I didn''t expect you to shrink your head. You waited so long to appear!"


    Shang Yu originally planned to lead the royal family''s sergeant to control China in the name of killing Tang Tianlin.


    But this plan requires tiandaozong to define the earth as a wilderness.


    Finally, tiandaozong defined the earth as a potential star. A large number of sergeants could not come. He had only peaceful development and cooperation with Wudao Tiangong.


    However, at present, China''s resources are controlled by Wudao heavenly palace. If he wants to master a resource, he has to kill Tang Tianlin and get the support of the family, so that the family can negotiate with Wudao heavenly palace and give him a resource.


    Therefore, he had long planned to kill Tang Tianlin.


    When he learned that Tang Tianlin was in xiahai, he wanted to go there.


    But Bai Haitang died. He was also worried that there would be an accident in xiahai, so he listened to the suggestion of yechonglou and waited for Tang Tianlin to take the initiative to find him while filming in Jiangnan.


    After all, with Jiangnan, Tang Tianlin can''t have no action.


    "It seems that you have the means to kill me. Let me try."


    Tang Tianlin used the xuanzu holy halberd, which was hundreds of feet long and stabbed Shang Yu.


    Shang Yu looked frightened and rolled to the ground. He tried his best to use a human level body method before he could hide.


    "Why are you holding the xuanzu halberd? It''s impossible."


    "Did you lead me out to perform ground rolling?"


    Tang Tianlin sneered.

 Chapter 966

    Shang Yu''s face trembled with anger. He was the crown prince of the royal family. How majestic! Who dares to laugh at him?


    "As you wish, I''ll show you my royal family''s unique skills!"


    Shangwu Changquan!


    Shang Yu''s arm muscles bulge, the size of a bucket.


    Every muscle contains a full breath of Yuan Li.


    The long fist of Shang martial arts is a top-grade martial art at the human level. It can rank in the top ten among the tens of thousands of martial arts in the xuanhuang world.


    It was created by the ancestors of the royal family of the great Shang Dynasty. With the blessing of imperial Qi, the explosive power is more than twice that of ordinary martial arts.


    His fist, the size of a magic plate, pressed against Tang Tianlin''s head.


    The surrounding space was squeezed, and the mortals seemed to be torn apart. They fled in a hurry.


    Only Bai Yadan and Han Xiaoya were protected by Tang Tianlin''s aura in Tang Tianlin''s yuan domain and did not feel the atmosphere of the end.


    The ninth move of Shangwu Changquan.


    Smash the star!


    It is the strongest move in this set of martial arts.


    It''s enough to show that he attaches importance to Tang Tianlin.


    When yechonglou saw this scene, he was worried that Tang Tianlin would be killed with a punch. He couldn''t get any credit.


    He quickly stopped treatment and strode towards Tang Tianlin, "Your Highness, I''ll help you!"


    A Shang Yu''s exterminating imperial fist was enough to crush Tang Tianlin, and the night tower added fuel to the fire.


    Tang Tianlin is not dead yet?


    The masses hated Tang Tianlin and killed themselves, causing them to suffer.


    When Shang Yu''s fist fell, he was afraid that the whole theater would collapse, and they would not die or hurt.


    "This is the power of your royal family''s unique skill. It''s not enough to tickle this seat. Who gave you the courage to trouble me?"


    Tang Tianlin had tens of thousands of means to break Shang Yu''s moves, including goddess gloves, various artifacts and various defense means.


    However, Tang Tianlin chose a more troublesome means.


    Xuan beast Kaitian palm.


    The eighteenth move.


    The Golden Lion pours into the sky.


    It is also the unique skill of xuanshou Kaitian palm.


    Shang Yu is also the ninth cultivation achievement of Yuanying in the early stage, living in the same territory as Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin wants to try how different his strength is from those in the same environment.


    His palm suddenly opened, the vitality in his body rolled and flowed, and a palm was like an ocean.


    Poof.


    The huge palms closed.


    For a moment, the world was silent, and all the power was wrapped in the palm of your hand.


    The mortals around feel the pressure on their bodies and untie it in an instant.


    Quickly spread his feet and ran away.


    The fight between the two men was terrible.


    He is rushing to Tang Tianlin''s night impermanence. Seeing that Shang Yu''s unique skills have been confiscated by Tang Tianlin.


    All the power in the sky was caught.


    With one foot and two legs swinging, the body tilted and fell directly to the ground.


    This... Why is Tang Tianlin so cruel?


    His heart immediately began to retreat.


    Shang Yu is not Tang Tianlin''s opponent.


    Shang Yu was even more shocked at this time. He was already the great God of Yuanying. He could see clearly Tang Tianlin''s strength. Tang Tianlin''s realm was the same as him, but his martial arts were far from his royal family''s unique skill.


    Tang Tianlin only mastered the inferior martial arts of the same realm.


    Shang Yu has already reached the state of knowing the heart of his fist.


    It is reasonable to say that there is no suspense in this duel. The result should be Shang Yu''s victory.


    Just the result, just the opposite.


    Tang Tianlin won, rolling win.


    This is the power of Kung Fu. Tang Tianlin of shuangyuanying can escape even under the great God of Yuanying''s peak, not to mention Shang Yu?


    Tang Tianlin shook his head. "I wanted you to be a partner to help me break through. Unfortunately, you''re still far away."


    Shang Yu was so angry that his face turned red and his neck was bulging with blue tendons.


    "Don''t be crazy. I was just a tentative blow!"


    Shang Yu stamped his feet, the internal skill worked, and the yuan force kept surging.


    Tang Tianlin said with a smile, "unfortunately, your temptation will lose an arm!"


    After that, Tang Tianlin grabbed Shang Yu''s fist and pulled it.


    Then you can hear the sound of cracking, tearing bones and muscles.


    Shang Yu''s whole arm was torn off by Sheng Sheng, and the holy blood fell on the ground, smashing many finger sized caves.


    The blood of Yuanying great God is of amazing quality. Even the concrete floor will be smashed through.


    "Ah..."


    Shang Yu screamed bitterly, shaking the world.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    He roared wildly, using a talisman to integrate into his body.


    "Huang Lifu!"


    A talisman is enough for him to have the power of Yuanying''s top power.


    His body was like a high-speed railway train that crashed into Tang Tianlin.


    The surrounding vigorous wind blew the walls to collapse, and there were cracks spreading for 100 meters on the ground.


    Tang Tianlin nodded. This blow still looked like a little!


    He summoned the king of the Ming Dynasty.


    Two channels of vitality poured into the golden bell of the Ming king.


    At this time, his strength was more than twice as strong as when he fought in Kunlun mountain.


    The bright golden bell of the Ming King lights up.


    The brilliance pricked people''s eyes.


    When Shang Yu was still one meter away from the golden bell of the Ming king, Tang Tianlin just injected vitality, and the timing was just right.


    If such a force is activated half a second earlier, Shang Yu will surely brake in time.


    At this time, the safety distance is not enough.


    Even though he was crazy to control his body and wanted to brake, he inevitably hit the king of the Ming Dynasty.


    How strong are the top ten artifacts in the xuanhuang world?


    Stable as a mountain.


    Shang Yu''s body was like a ball, which was suddenly bounced off, his five internal organs cracked, and his whole body tingled.


    The earth shook violently.


    With the golden bell as the center, the surrounding land splits like a cobweb.


    Tang Tianlin grabbed Bai Yadan in his left hand and Han Xiaoya in his right hand. His body took off like a rocket.


    A moment later, the land under your feet and the small theater building where you were filming collapsed into a cloud of smoke and dust.


    Tang Tianlin spits out a spirit and controls the xuanzu holy halberd to stab Shang Yu.


    Shang Yu was in a cold sweat, but he was too hurt to escape. He had to close his eyes and wait to die. He was about to be stabbed by a long halberd.


    A force in mid air rolled into his body and pulled him away.


    He suddenly opened his eyes with a look of ecstasy on his face.


    "Little Lord, you finally came. Little Lord, save me."


    In the distance, a man and a woman stood side by side.


    The man is dressed in white and heroic. He pulled a group of vitality with his fingers and saved Shang Yu.


    Looking at Tang Tianlin in the air with burning eyes, "you have to forgive people. Why kill them all?"


    In his words, he is dignified.


    The woman beside him looked at him admiringly with her beautiful face and long skirt floating like a fairy.


    Tang Tianlin put Han Xiaoya and Bai Yadan into Tang''s Medical Biography.


    The body fell in front of the man and woman.


    He lifted the halberd and stabbed Shang Yu again. "I want him to die. Can you stop me?"


    The man in white smiled, "I''m afraid I can."


    He raised his palm slightly, and the vitality of the palm overflowed. It seemed that he wrapped the xuanzu holy halberd with vitality easily.

 Chapter 967

    The man in white is the master of Wudao heavenly palace.


    Seeing Feng Xi''s hand, Shang Yu finally put down his heart and looked at Tang Tianlin with a sneer, "Tang Tianlin, don''t you kneel down and beg for mercy when you see our little Lord of Tiangong?"


    Feng Xi said slowly, "are you Tang Tianlin?"


    "Young master, he is Tang Tianlin. He killed Bai Haitang. Just now, he made a big noise in the crew. Many disciples of Wudao Tiangong were killed and injured by him."


    Feng Xi frowned when he heard four words from the troupe.


    The woman beside her had a pair of beautiful eyes on Tang Tianlin. "Why are you making trouble here? Even if you have a grudge against Wudao heavenly palace, you should go to Wudao heavenly palace headquarters in Xidu."


    Feng Xi said, "I don''t kill people during filming. I''ll spare you this time. You go."


    "Ah? Young Lord, you can''t let the tiger go back to the mountain. Xu Yan was killed by him and Fu Nei was wounded by him. Impermanence suffered a great loss in his hand all night. We can''t just let him go."


    Shang Yu was impatient and said that Tang Tianlin''s strength was far beyond his imagination. He let Tang Tianlin go today. He had to be wary of Tang Tianlin''s assassination at any time. It was better to live than to die.


    The woman stared at Shang Yu and scolded, "can''t you understand the words of the little Lord, or do you want to question the little Lord''s decision?"


    That woman is just an earth woman, but her accomplishments have broken through the golden elixir.


    Tang Tianlin secretly said that the woman really didn''t want me to die, but Feng Xi didn''t know why she didn''t want to be my enemy.


    Feng Xi''s expression was quiet and said to Tang Tianlin, "don''t you leave yet?"


    Shang Yu had to bite his teeth and said, "go away. I will cut you myself next time I meet!"


    Anyway, with the support of the wind, he dares to say anything.


    Tang Tianlin said, "there''s no next time!"


    With that, his arm made a sudden effort to disperse the vitality of Fengxi, and a halberd stabbed Shang Yu''s chest.


    Poop.


    "Ah..."


    Shang Yu screamed and burned his holy blood, "Tang Tianlin, I want you to die!"


    He broke free from the halberd and rushed towards Tang Tianlin like a bloody beast.


    The yuan power on the body increased wildly, and the arm condensed into an iron palm the size of a mountain. I don''t know how much elephant power it produced.


    "Still want to fight back?"


    Tang Tianlin took out his spirit gun and shot the yuan God in his head.


    Bang!


    The bullet of the spirit gun burst and directly scattered his Yuanying Yuanshen.


    His body drifted into the valley and died no more.


    Another royal highness died in Dashang royal family.


    Tang Tianlin''s Halberd broke the vitality of Fengxi. Fengxi was very angry at that time, but did not show it.


    When Shang Yu burned the Holy Blood and fought with Tang Tianlin, he was still watching. He felt that Shang Yu was forced to burn the holy blood, which could definitely cause trouble to Tang Tianlin. After all, Shang Yu was a monk of nine changes in the early days of Yuanying territory. He had the resources of the great Shang royal family. His strength was stronger than other players in the same territory. Some great gods in the middle of Yuanying were not his opponents.


    However, he never thought that Tang Tianlin suddenly became prominent. Tang Tianlin didn''t know what killing moves he used. He didn''t even react. He shot out Shang Yu''s Yuanying.


    Although the spirit gun was a weapon during the foundation period, Shang Yu burned holy blood and his defensive ability was greatly reduced. Naturally, Yuan Ying, who was already weak, could not carry a gun.


    Tang Tianlin smiled at Xiang Fengxi. "I''m going to kill him. I''m afraid you can''t stop me."


    Feng Xi''s face turned black into pig liver, "you''re too arrogant. It seems that you have to do it today."


    Tang Tianlin snorted coldly, "you should have realized this. When I came here, you, the young master of Wudao heavenly palace, still want to be a theater goer?"


    "You''re trying too hard to fight me!"


    Feng Xi''s hands are sealed, giving birth to three heads and six arms. Each hand holds a Yuanying weapon, knife, gun, axe, halberd, sword and stick.


    He strode towards Tang Tianlin and showed his profound martial arts with six hands at the same time.


    There is a clang of bells all around. You are the little Lord of Wudao heavenly palace. You have enough treasures!


    Tang Tianlin was forced to step back by him. Xuanzu Shengji couldn''t open it. He used the female emperor''s gloves and one hand against Feng Xi''s six arms.


    When she saw xuanzu holy halberd, Feng Xi already knew that Tang Tianlin had been to Kunlun mountain. Lu Tianyu, the head of xuanzi sect, was probably killed by Tang Tianlin.


    However, Lu Tianyu only has the cultivation of golden elixir. It''s not surprising that he died. After all, even Bai Haitang, the great God of Yuanying, died in Tang Tianlin''s hands. What am I, Lu Tianyu?


    But when she saw the lady''s gloves, Feng Xi couldn''t help it.


    "What about the quiet night? Did you kill her?"


    Night Qingyou is one of the best beauties in the martial arts heavenly palace. Feng Xi intends to bring night Qingyou into the harem as a concubine. The female emperor''s gloves are close to night Qingyou and a powerful war soldier. Why did they appear in Tang Tianlin''s hands?


    Tang Tianlin sees the expression of Fengxi and knows that he has ideas about the quiet night.


    With a dry smile, he said, "the quiet night has come to me, and he sleeps every night."


    Night Qingyou is still imprisoned in the Tang''s Medical Biography and refuses to obey. At this time, she is so angry that she grinds her teeth when she hears Tang Tianlin''s words.


    "Young Lord, don''t listen to him. I didn''t obey him. I was just imprisoned by him. Kill him and get me out!"


    She shouted in the medical biography. Unfortunately, where can the outside world hear her voice?


    She can hear the voice of the outside world because Tang Tianlin let her hear it.


    Feng Xi didn''t know the truth. When he heard this, his face couldn''t stand, "you''re looking for death!"


    The six arms attacked madly at the same time, and the image of knives, guns, axes and tomahawks turned into a remnant in the sky, locking tang Tianlin in the Qi field.


    Tang Tianlin calmed his mind, burst out six times the attack speed, and dissolved all the attacks.


    Then take care to punch!


    Bang.


    In the middle of Feng Xi''s chest, Feng Xi''s body was hit and flew more than ten meters before he stabilized his body.


    The woman beside Feng Xi stared at Tang Tianlin deeply.


    I didn''t expect Tang Tianlin''s strength to be so strong.


    Feng Xi showed his three head and six arm magic power, but he couldn''t bear his blow.


    Feng Xi stabilized his body and put away his magic power. He stared at Tang Tianlin in surprise, "I underestimate you. You really have some skills to become the first person on the earth."


    Tang Tianlin looked cold and said, "Wudao heavenly palace is my biggest enemy. Since you are the young master of Wudao heavenly palace, let''s catch you."


    If you don''t want to rectify the new order in China, you have reason to kill Fengxi by conniving at Xiao Bowen''s turning Sanhe Town into a human purgatory.


    The corner of Feng Xi''s mouth Rose: "do you really think you can kill me if you beat me back once? I didn''t exert any force just now."


    He didn''t brag and show his three heads and six arms. He just wanted to use the momentum to quickly end the battle. His real combat strength was not the magic power of three heads and six arms.


    While talking, he had put away his magic power and offered a brush in his palm.


    The brush is about three feet long, golden all over and exudes divine luster.


    That''s an artifact, Emperor''s pen!


    Although the human emperor''s pen does not belong to the top ten artifacts in the xuanhuang world, it is also similar to the top ten artifacts. It is the treasure of Wudao heavenly palace. The leader of Wudao heavenly palace handed it to him personally. With the human emperor''s pen in hand, Tao impermanence has to kneel down.

 Chapter 968

    The little Lord who can be called Wudao heavenly palace, the strength of Fengxi will not be simple.


    He is very top in martial arts, spiritual strength and physical cultivation.


    In the martial arts, six kinds of human level top-grade martial arts have been cultivated, all of which have reached the state of mastery.


    In the flesh, he has cultivated magical powers, three heads and six arms. Most monks in the same territory are not his enemies.


    And his strongest, in fact, is mental strength.


    His spiritual power has reached thirty-five levels, five or six levels higher than Tao impermanence.


    For the most spiritual friar on earth.


    Controlling the artifact emperor''s pen with thirty-five levels of spiritual power, his combat power is not much worse than that of Tao impermanence.


    "I know you refined the Ming King''s golden bell, and now you have the female emperor''s gloves. Your strength is not weak. It''s worth me to use my artifact and use your Ming King''s golden bell. Let''s fight the strongest!"


    Feng Xi''s body was arrogant and officially regarded Tang Tianlin as his opponent.


    "To deal with you, you don''t need Ming King Jinzhong!"


    Tang Tianlin uses a body method, and the divine shadow has no trace! The body is like a phantom attacking the evening of the wind.


    Try the depth of this son first.


    "Ignorance."


    As soon as Feng Xi pointed at a large space in front of him, he drew a pen, and a group of vitality was generated at the tip of the pen, which turned into a black rope.


    On the evening of the wind, the hand speed increased, nine strokes in a row, and nine black ropes intertwined into a net, trapping Tang Tianlin in it.


    Feng Xi raised the emperor''s pen and said, "close!"


    The black net cage shrinks rapidly and wants to tie Tang Tianlin.


    The Yuanli breath contained in the net cage is very powerful, surpassing Tang Tianlin''s realm.


    It''s really not good not to use the king''s golden bell!


    He had to sacrifice Jinzhong. After injecting vitality, Jinzhong began to swell and soon grew to 20 meters high. The black net cage bound Mingwang Jinzhong and wanted to suppress Mingwang Jinzhong.


    Although the golden bell of the Ming Dynasty is one of the top ten artifacts, the realm of Tang Tianlin is only the early days of Yuanying after all.


    Feng Xi picked up the emperor''s pen and drew nine ropes. The power of the net cage increased greatly, reducing the Jinzhong town of the Ming king.


    Tang Tianlin''s figure is hidden in the golden bell of the Ming Dynasty. As the golden bell of the Ming Dynasty shrinks, he is like a trapped animal.


    Feng Xi shook his head when he was holding the victory ticket. "Dealing with a small earth friar, I was forced to write. I don''t know what to do today."


    If he hadn''t heard that yeqingyou had been suppressed, he wouldn''t have been so angry that he would have made a great artifact directly.


    I just want to crush Tang Tianlin as soon as possible.


    "Do you think the emperor''s pen can hold me down?"


    In the net cage, Tang Tianlin''s voice suddenly came out.


    Looking up, the Ming King''s Golden Bell had disappeared. Tang Tianlin grabbed the black rope with both hands and wanted to break the rope directly with his physical brute force.


    In the same environment, the physical body is greater than the martial arts, and the spiritual force is greater than the spiritual force.


    If Tang Tianlin was a physical monk, he really had the power to break the rope drawn by the emperor''s pen.


    Unfortunately, he was not. The rope was struggling in his hands like a spirit. It seemed to be torn, but it didn''t break.


    "Naive, take it!"


    Feng Xi raised his pen again and doubled his spiritual power.


    Tang Tianlin sighed secretly. This flesh body is not very good. He also wore a female emperor''s glove on his hand. He even pulled the strength drawn by the emperor''s pen.


    The net cages around are locked again, like a hundred thousand mountains squeezing over.


    I don''t know whether it is to be squeezed into meat pie or pressed into meat foam.


    "It seems that I have to be serious."


    He muttered.


    Feng Xi and the women watching the war have extremely sharp hearing.


    "Ha ha, funny, you still have real character? The Ming King''s golden bell is already your limit, and the top ten artifact have become mortals in your hands. What else do you have?"


    Feng Xi shook her head and was speechless to Tang Tianlin. She had heard that the earth''s No. 1 liked to install ratio, but unexpectedly, he didn''t forget to install ratio when he was dying.


    Then die quickly!


    He shakes the emperor''s pen. The vigorous wind around Tang Tianlin seems to tear him apart.


    The onlookers also shook their heads and sighed. Why did a generation of earth giants overestimate their strength?


    When the emperor of Wudao heavenly palace took the initiative to write, he should have run away.


    If the cultivation reaches the mid-term of Yuanying, you may have a chance to touch it.


    But it''s just the cultivation of nine changes in the early stage.


    The gap is still too big.


    This earth woman, naturally, is Duanmu Ling. Her martial arts accomplishments have broken through the seal of the xuanhuang world and entered the golden elixir, but her stronger place lies in her spiritual power. Her spiritual power has reached level 29, which is even stronger than that of some Yuanying great gods.


    You should know that Zhang Jianxin''s spiritual power in the middle of Yuanying is only thirty steps.


    Tang Tianlin''s spiritual power is only twenty-one levels. It''s like bare in front of Duanmu spirit. Therefore, it''s easy to see Tang Tianlin''s realm strength.


    "Ling Mei, you don''t want to let him die? Do you want to plead for him?"


    Feng Xi glanced at Duanmu Ling and asked calmly.


    Duanmu Ling said, "he bumped into the little Lord. His sin is unforgivable and he must die. I just feel it."


    Poof


    But I heard Tang Tianlin''s laughter in the air.


    Then a towering palace stood up and crackled.


    The vitality ropes that bound Tang Tianlin were broken.


    The huge palace appeared in the air and crushed several fans.


    Tang Tianlin sat on the Dragon chair in the middle of the palace and lay down to see the wind and Duanmu spirit.


    "The emperor''s pen is just ordinary..."


    Xuanzu hall!


    His face changed greatly in the wind.


    Duanmu spirit showed a puzzled look. Why is the palace so strong? The golden bell of the Ming Dynasty could not break the net cage drawn by the emperor, but the palace was suddenly broken.


    "Why is xuanzu hall on you? What''s the matter with my master?"


    The wind asked in a trembling voice.


    Tang Tianlin said with a smile: "the old dog of Tao impermanence has been suppressed by me. He shrinks in Kunlun Mountain and dare not come out. I''ll take you today and kill him later!"


    "Bastard! Dare to insult my teacher. Today, God can''t save you. You must die."


    Feng Xi showed the spirit of killing and cutting, and drew another stroke in the air. His vitality was transformed into extremely sharp energy, which penetrated the prohibition of xuanzu hall and directly stabbed Tang Tianlin sitting on the Dragon chair.


    Tang Tianlin sat on the Dragon chair, his face unchanged, "little old man, do you want to turn back?"


    When the spirit of the xuanzu hall heard the speech, his body trembled and quickly displayed his magic power. The power of the array rose on the ground of the palace to disperse the vitality energy of Fengxi.


    The spirit of the instrument said, "the quality of the emperor''s pen is higher than me. I can''t stop his spirit."


    Tang Tianlin said, "I can''t stop you. I''ll refine you first."


    The instrument Spirit said anxiously, "I''ll try my best."


    Xuanzu hall scattered panic and suppressed xiangfengxi. Fengxi felt the power, his five internal organs trembled, and his hand holding the pen was a little unstable.


    "Master Qi Ling, why did you help Tang Tianlin? His strength can''t suppress you."


    Wind Xi is unwilling to roar.


    The little old man in xuanzu Hall said, "his strength is not what you can imagine. Kneel down quickly and beg for mercy, or you can pick up a small life."

 Chapter 969

    The spirit of xuanzu hall has been following Tang Tianlin for some time. He knows the existence of LV Ling, and knows that Tang Tianlin has practiced the holy Tao skill of Tiandao sect, and has become a double infant God body. He is the God of heaven in the divine instrument destiny book of Tiandao sect, and controls the great artifact star ship with the earth.


    The force behind is no weaker than any Tianjiao and Renjie in the xuanhuang world.


    Even if Feng Xi is the young master of Wudao heavenly palace and the top hero in the xuanhuang world with unlimited potential, he has to bow his head in front of Tang Tianlin.


    Of course, the reason why xuanzu hall is willing to play forward for Tang Tianlin is that Tang Tianlin is still Yuanying. Even if he dies, he also has the ability to practice his death before he dies.


    He had to surrender.


    "Master Qiling, you betrayed the heavenly palace and will be robbed!"


    The muscles at the corners of the mouth shake on the evening of the wind, and self-restraint is not there.


    Even the spirit of the xuanzu hall surrendered to Tang Tianlin, which was unexpected.


    The little old man stamped his feet angrily. "Who said I betrayed the heavenly palace? Wudao heavenly palace is a small force under the command of the heavenly sect. The heavenly sect wants to protect Tang Tianlin, but you have to fight with the heavenly sect. Even xuanzu regeneration can''t tolerate you. Fengxi junior, dare to talk nonsense again and be careful that I will kill you!"


    Tang Tianlin narrowed his eyes and stared at the little old man. It turned out that the little old man had the ability to stop the dead wind, but he didn''t do his best.


    Feng Xi was not afraid, "if you are in my master''s hand, I am afraid of you. Since I have surrendered to the enemy, I will cut you first today!"


    The spirit of the xuanzu hall is equal to that of the elders of the Wudao heavenly palace headquarters. It''s really not an ordinary madness to cut it in the evening of the wind.


    The little old man grinned and said, "you''re not enough!"


    While talking, the attack array of xuanzu hall closed, and a light column with a thick bucket hit Fengxi.


    Feng Xi tried to control the emperor''s pen and drew 10000 sword shadows to attack the palace.


    He was cruel. Even if he beat xuanzu hall into pieces, he would take Tang Tianlin.


    The holy light around xuanzu hall appeared, condensing small shields one after another to block the shadows of ten thousand swords one by one.


    The light column shines in front of Fengxi. Fengxi bites the tip of her teeth and displays three heads and six arms again. Six palms work together to form a Dharma seal to block the light column.


    Both sides split their minds at the same time, one attack and one defense, and the stalemate ended.


    Tang Tianlin took out his soul gun.


    "I''ll try the power of the spirit gun."


    The soul gun is only a Yuanying weapon, but the bullet speed is super fast and the power contained is also extremely powerful. It needs to consume a lot of mental power to block the bullet attack.


    At this time, Feng Xi can''t tell the mental power to deal with the spirit gun.


    "Little Lord, I''ll help you!"


    Duanmu Ling on one side finally couldn''t sit still and wanted to fight.


    Feng Xi clenched his teeth and said, "no! A friar in the earth world, I can cut him!"


    Duanmu Ling''s eyes were cold and stepped back to the side.


    "I really want face. I don''t want women to help?"


    Tang Tianlin sneered and pulled the trigger.


    Feng Xi quickly drew a stroke, "annihilation in the painting!"


    The emperor''s pen, panic and divine power, with the momentum of smearing everything.


    A bullet containing the power of a hundred images is instantly smeared into nothingness.


    Bang bang!


    Tang Tianlin then fired four shots in a row.


    In the cold sweat of Feng Xi''s head, he drew another stroke, but this stroke consumed more mental power than before.


    As soon as he finished painting, he felt that his eyes were a little dizzy, his mind was dizzy, and his brain seemed to crack.


    I can''t imagine that a weapon in the foundation period can also cause such a great loss of mental power.


    "Sister Ling, give me a pill to revive my spirit."


    He couldn''t hold it anymore and had to supplement his mental strength, so he opened his mouth to Duanmu Ling.


    Duanmu Ling bowed slightly, "OK."


    Put an earthy yellow pill on your hands.


    Wind Xi opened his mouth and inhaled the earthy yellow pill two meters away.


    His eyes were clear for a moment, "I''ll give you back your moves!"


    With that, he drew a bullet with the tip of his pen. Although it was drawn, it contained more power than the bullet in Tang Tianlin''s spirit gun.


    A mass of ink dots has the energy of thousands of troops.


    He was about to press and fire the bullet.


    But I felt my feet soft and dizzy in front of me.


    What''s going on?


    Thinking a little, he looked at Duanmu Ling in horror, "sister Ling, what did you give me to eat?"


    Duanmu Ling said with a smile: "Huishen pill, but I don''t think you have a good rest. You wrapped a sleeping pill in your pill!"


    "You! Bitch!"


    Fengxi was so angry that he quickly ran the supreme skill of Wudao Tiangong, Jiujiu Xuangong, to force the medicine of sleeping pills out of the body.


    Duanmu Ling''s face was cold again, like ice cream. "Do you think the sleeping pill I made by myself is very ordinary? It makes you look down on the earth friars and women!"


    Feng Xi bared his teeth and said, "I treat you well. Why did you betray me?"


    Duanmu Ling said, "you people in the xuanhuang world are invaders. If I obey you, it''s betrayal!"


    Feng Xi''s face is sad. Women are soft hearted animals. I have to ask her falsely, "Lingmei, I really love you. After you want to be the heavenly palace, give me the antidote."


    Duanmu Ling was not moved at all and said, "are you sincere to me? I don''t know, but I''m meandering to you."


    "No, it''s impossible! We''ve been together for so long. I don''t believe you''re not emotional."


    "Bah, I only feel sick when I''m with you. If I didn''t know to resist you, I would be abandoned by you as my shoes. Would I make a good film with you?"


    Duanmu Ling looked disgusted and looked up at Tang Tianlin. "Lord, kill him quickly. I think my ears are dirty when I hear him say one more word."


    Tang Tianlin smiled bitterly. The woman was cruel. It was really terrible.


    Before, I saw her standing on the top of the mountain with Fengxi. What a match for a talented woman?


    "Ah, bitch, I''ll kill you!"


    Feng Xi gave one hand, grabbed the axe and cut at Duanmu spirit. Duanmu spirit''s divine power is high, but it is only used for alchemy. It''s a shallow defense means. It''s not enough to see in front of Yuanying God. It can kill her in one breath.


    Facing the sharp axe, she looked pale, but her eyes were very firm, "I''m not afraid of you in the wind evening!"


    As he spoke, his hands tied a Dharma seal.


    Before the axe was cut off, the strength driven by the axe broke the FA Yin. The next second, the axe came over.


    Duanmu Ling had to close his eyes and wait to die.


    A critical moment.


    Tang Tianlin appeared behind Duan Muling, wearing a female emperor''s glove and punched him.


    The extremely sharp axe is hard against the fist.


    The fist was unharmed, but the axe was fragmented. It was also a Yuanying weapon. The axe was still far from the female emperor''s gloves.


    Tang Tianlin''s body was close to Duanmu Ling. Before, he was still lying on the Dragon chair in xuanzu hall, looking like a slacker.


    How did you come so soon?


    Duanmu Ling looked at Tang Tianlin with beautiful eyes and felt the strong male breath on Tang Tianlin.


    "Tang Tianlin, why are you so strong? Fengxi is a waste. I don''t deserve to carry your shoes. Eat..."


    Roar!


    The wind is crazy.

 Chapter 970

    Kill and kill!


    How much does Duanmu Ling hate Fengxi?


    Tang Tianlin shook his head. Can he not stimulate the enemy so much?


    Fengxi hasn''t been suppressed yet.


    "Ah, you dog men and women, I''ll kill you, kill you!"


    Poof!


    Fengxi''s mind was in a mess. The Dharma seal formed by the joint efforts of five hands could not block the columnar brilliance of xuanzu hall. The Dharma seal was broken and smooth on Fengxi''s shoulder.


    His shoulder was instantly smashed, leaving almost half of his body.


    "Too strong, brother Tianlin!"


    Feng Xi suddenly stood on tiptoe and gave Tang Tianlin a kiss


    Tang Tianlin was stunned. Did Duanmu Ling want to be angry with Fengxi?


    Just now Feng Xi said she really loved her.


    When you really love someone, it''s painful to see the person you love kiss another man.


    Tang Tianlin understood that feeling.


    "Ah, die!"


    Fengxi was furious and used all his strength to rush towards Tang Tianlin to kill the dog man and woman!


    He doesn''t love Duanmu Ling. He has only possessive desire for Duanmu Ling, so he will be angry when he sees Duanmu Ling close to other men.


    True love, at this time, is often discouraged and loveless.


    Not anger.


    Duanmu spirit spits out the tip of his tongue and shows a naughty smile, "do you see? This man usually pretends to be an unfathomable and detached attitude. In fact, he just pretends to be a posture. He is very manic and full of evil thoughts. He is just a garbage. He can''t compare with brother Tianlin."


    Tang Tianlin smiled bitterly and looked at Feng Xi''s fatal blow. He couldn''t help but feel a little pressure. "Beauty, can you say less!"


    While talking, Tang Tianlin didn''t hesitate to move his hands and used Tang''s Medical Biography.


    With a burst of vitality, the pages of Tang''s Medical Biography opened quickly.


    Fengxi is much stronger than night Qingyou. Even if it has been abolished, its strength can not be underestimated. The first few pages of Tang''s Medical Biography are not enough.


    The first page contains Gu Yan, Han Xiaoya and Bai Yadan.


    The second page holds the quiet night.


    The book didn''t stop until the fifth page. The brilliance in the page shrouded the body of Fengxi.


    The wind rushed forward and fell into a bottomless abyss, "ah... This... Where is this? Let me out!"


    Tang Tianlin closed the Tang''s Medical Biography, "when you come to my Tang''s Medical Biography, just stay."


    Put the book away with one hand and spread the palm of the other hand.


    Xuanzu hall shrank back into Tang Tianlin''s palm.


    "What magic weapon is this? Can it stop the dead wind?"


    Duan Muling looked at Tang''s Medical Biography curiously.


    Tang Tianlin said, "Fengxi is the little Lord of Wudao heavenly palace. He is of great use. He doesn''t have to die for the time being."


    Duan Muling put away her relaxed expression on her face and her mind became heavy. If Feng Xi didn''t die for a day, she would certainly not sleep well. As long as Feng Xi escaped, she would be killed. All her parents, relatives and friends would suffer.


    "Don''t worry, the wind can''t escape."


    Tang Tianlin comforted her.


    Turn around and look at the other mountain, "since you''re here, why don''t you come out?"


    At the top of the mountain, a black figure appeared, which was Emperor VII.


    Emperor Qi had a gloomy face. "Are you really Xiaoya''s cousin?"


    "Emperor VII, Wudao heavenly palace just uses your black market. You are a great man of Tianjiao. It''s better to cooperate with our earth, find a foothold on the earth and counter attack the xuanhuang world in the future."


    Duanmu Ling hurriedly advised Tang Tianlin that the war between Tang Tianlin and Fengxi was over, and the energy consumption was huge. Emperor VII had good strength. If she attacked Tang Tianlin at this time, she was worried that Tang Tianlin couldn''t cope with it.


    Emperor Qi Leng snorted, "are you teaching me to do things? Feng Xi has been accepted. In my eyes, you are not as good as a dog. Do you dare to speak?"


    Duanmu Ling''s eyes were cold, and his self-esteem was greatly hit, but he was helpless.


    Her ability is really not enough in emperor Qi''s eyes.


    "Hum, Emperor seven children, do you think you are better than a dog?"


    Tang Tianlin stood in front of Duanmu spirit and didn''t give the emperor seven faces.


    Duanmu Ling helped him and was his ally.


    If you dare to speak unkindly to Tang Tianlin''s allies, how can you let you?


    Duanmu Ling only felt that Tang Tianlin had given himself a bad breath. He shouted happily in his heart and looked at Tang Tianlin with admiration.


    But he thought, "what can I do to repay him for his safeguarding me so much?"


    Thinking of his most precious things in his mind, he couldn''t help blushing.


    Oh, how could I think of such a thing?


    Emperor Qi''s face was as ugly as eating shit.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t give himself face. Did he want to go against the sky?


    "Hum, Tang Tianlin, if you''re not the one around Xiaoya, I''ll kill you with what you just said!"


    Emperor Qi clenched his fists.


    He really doesn''t want to fight Tang Tianlin. Tang Tianlin is now at odds with Wudao Tiangong. If Tang Tianlin is able to compete with Wudao Tiangong, they can benefit from the black market.


    Otherwise, when Tang Tianlin and Feng Xi had a duel just now, he would make a sneak attack.


    He also covets Tang Tianlin''s treasures, but if Feng Xi is alive, kill Tang Tianlin and the treasures will belong to Feng Xi.


    Tang Tianlin laughed, "emperor seven, you are really shameless. You are also plotting against my Xiaoya?"


    "Do you know that Xiaoya is my woman?"


    "What!"


    Hearing this, Emperor Qi was so touched that he almost couldn''t stand steadily and wanted to fall down from the opposite mountain.


    He has just finished filming and hasn''t come out of the play. He is infatuated with Han Xiaoya. How can he not be angry when he heard that Han Xiaoya is Tang Tianlin''s woman?


    Tang Tianlin didn''t bother to meander with him. He lied to him before. He just didn''t want to act rashly.


    Besides, how can Tang Tianlin tolerate other men''s unreasonable thoughts about their women?


    Duanmu looked at Tang Tianlin strangely.


    She didn''t know that Han Xiaoya was really Tang Tianlin''s woman. She thought Tang Tianlin was deliberately trying to annoy emperor VII. She thought Tang Tianlin was too big, so she followed the trend and fought emperor VII again?


    Emperor Qi''s fist was pinched so loud that he still didn''t want to believe it was true. "Are you kidding me?"


    "Are you kidding? I know you very well? To tell you the truth, I stayed in Xiaoya''s room last night. Guess what happened!"


    Emperor Qi suddenly remembered that when he went to the room to find Han Xiaoya in the morning, Han Xiaoya was completely different from the past. The look on his face was clearly revealed naturally after being moistened.


    Think of the intimate interaction between Tang Tianlin and Han Xiaoya on the CMB.


    Suddenly understand that Tang Tianlin and Han Xiaoya are really having an affair.


    "Ah, I treat Han Xiaoya like my first love. She lied to me. I''m going to kill you!"


    Emperor Qi roared and turned his body into a black fog. In the blink of an eye, he crossed a distance of 100 meters and appeared in front of Tang Tianlin.


    Soul searching magic palm, the first move, break the virtual and real palace!


    He hooked his fingers and grabbed Tang Tianlin''s head.

 Chapter 971

    Soul searching palm is a unique skill handed down from the black market. It is a top-grade human martial art. It can destroy the soul and is extremely lethal.


    The seventh emperor cultivated this unique skill to great success.


    Searching the demon soul palm is mainly based on the palm technique. There are only five moves in total, but each move is infinitely powerful. Many Yuanying strong people are not the enemy of emperor VII''s move.


    His realm is only the third change in the middle of Yuanying, but he can defeat some great gods in the later stage of Yuanying.


    It''s this unique skill that he relies on. He has cultivated this martial skill to the level of enlightenment, and the effect is amazing.


    There are seven levels of martial arts: entry, small success, medium success, great success, integration, understanding and innovation.


    When you reach the state of enlightenment, your attainments have been superb.


    The first move is to break the deficiency and reality palace.


    The virtual reality here refers to the martial arts and the physical body. The martial arts is virtual and the physical body is real. Breaking the virtual reality palace can break through the boundary between the physical body and the martial arts. In one move, the physical body will be broken, the martial arts will be fierce, and the opponent''s body will die.


    Tang Tianlin felt the heavy pressure of the evil spirit, "come on! I suppressed you today!"


    Compared with Feng Xi, he actually hates emperor Qi more. The main reason is that Zhang Jianxin was an undercover of the free and easy faction in the black market.


    Emperor Qi, as the leader of the black market, threatened him more directly than Wudao heavenly palace.


    "Zhennima crazy, because you want to suppress me, you are dreaming."


    The magic Qi in the emperor''s seven palms was invisible and turned into flowing smoke and invaded Tang Tianlin''s body.


    The Qingdi Avenue and Tianzheng haodang Gong in Tang Tianlin''s body operate at the same time, and Yuan Li holds the soul pass.


    The vitality of Qingdi Avenue has auxiliary attributes, while the vitality of Tianzheng haodang Gong is more powerful. The two can be well integrated.


    The most important thing is that the vitality of the two kinds of magic skills is the breath of integrity and hardness, which has a great restraining effect on magic skills.


    As soon as emperor Qi''s palm Qi approached Tang Tianlin''s head, he felt a burst of hot breath, like a round of hot sun. The hot breath came back, burning hundreds of blood bubbles on his palm in an instant.


    His legs were like a motor. He quickly stepped back and withdrew from a distance of 100 meters. Only then did he stand firm, quickly swallowed a healing pill and pressed down the palm injury.


    "You... How could you, two king level skills! No wonder... Feng Xi was wronged."


    His mind is in a mess. All the time, he regards Feng Xi as an enemy and doesn''t dare to fight Feng Xi.


    Feng Xi lost to Tang Tianlin. He always thought it was because of Duan Mu Ling''s plot. Now it seems that even without Duan Mu Ling''s plot, Tang Tianlin, who has artifact, is not too difficult to fight with Feng Xi.


    "Emperor seven, is Zhang Jianxin your man?"


    Tang Tianlin stood with his hands down and asked coldly.


    Emperor Qi laughed, "so what, so what?"


    Tang Tianlin said, "if Zhang Jianxin is not your man, for your sake of taking care of Xiaoya, I can spare your life."


    No matter what emperor Qi wants from Han Xiaoya, without the protection of emperor Qi during this period, Han Xiaoya will certainly encounter many hardships. For Han Xiaoya, you can''t go too far with emperor Qi.


    Emperor Qi''s face was so blue that he was about to drip water.


    "It''s ok if you don''t mention Han Xiaoya. When you mention Han Xiaoya, I think I''ve become a licking dog. Today I''m not only going to kill you, but also her!"


    Poof


    One side, Duanmu Ling couldn''t help laughing.


    Did emperor Qi find out he was licking a dog?


    "What are you laughing at? Kill them and you''ll die!"


    Emperor Qi looked fiercely at Duanmu spirit.


    Duanmu spirit restrained his complacency.


    He said weakly, "don''t you need pills? I''m just an assistant. Why do you want to kill me?"


    There''s no way. She really doesn''t think much of Tang Tianlin. After all, Tang Tianlin just fought the wind Xi and consumed a lot of energy. It''s better to leave a way back.


    Offended Fengxi. There''s no need to offend emperor Qi to death. She''s not as arrogant as Tang Tianlin.


    Emperor Qi said, "you are willing to refine pills for me. It''s still useful to keep you. Just watch the play. Don''t laugh!"


    Duanmu spirit stuck out his tongue and retreated silently. He didn''t want to be involved in the battle between the two great gods.


    "You''re going to laugh me to death, lose the wind, and think about what happened after killing me. Young man, I advise you not to aim too high!"


    Tang Tianlin tilted his mouth and smiled. He poured his vitality into the Taihao seal, raised the Taihao seal, and stepped ten meters in front of the emperor seven.


    Grab the collar of emperor Qi with one hand and lock emperor Qi with Yuan force.


    The Tai Hao seal was smashed down, containing the vitality produced by two kinds of Zhizheng mind methods. The Tai Hao seal erupted into a powerful and invincible force, just like the scorching sun.


    Two palms shake the star river!


    Emperor Qi took a deep breath, the magic power in his body worked, and used the second move of soul searching magic palm.


    He raised his palms and clapped them quickly. The ultimate strength of yuanyingjing is the power of 500 elephants.


    The power of the two palms quickly patted by Emperor Qi has doubled and reached the power of a thousand elephants!


    Like a thousand elephants rushing to Taihao seal.


    His power is the most Yin and dark magic power, but it is not weaker than that of Tang Tianlin''s double baby.


    Bang!


    Tai haoyin was beaten to fly out.


    Tang Tianlin had to release him, chase the direction of Taihao seal, seize Taihao seal and take back his body.


    Emperor Qi sneered, "your treasure seal should be the supreme artifact of your earth, but you can''t even carry my move. What do you want to win me?"


    Are you going to lose?


    Duanmu Ling frowned. Although she had reserved a retreat for herself, it would be better to fall into the hands of emperor VII.


    How can I help Tang Tianlin? Do you really want to give that thing to Tang Tianlin?


    She worked hard to refine it. She spent a lot of money on all the materials. The buyer also had to worry about being robbed. She originally wanted to keep her broken mirror, which was worth billions of dollars. Is it too cheap for Tang Tianlin?


    At this time, she had to think more.


    After all, Tang Tianlin''s character also makes her feel terrible. If no one can contain Tang Tianlin, maybe Tang Tianlin will do something to her.


    "Let''s have a look."


    Tang Tianlin put away the Taihao seal and cleaned up the emperor seven with the Taihao seal, just because the Taihao seal could give full play to the two most upright vitality, and thought it could suppress the emperor seven.


    Unexpectedly, Emperor Qi was really powerful and could burst out the power of thousands of elephants.


    Look down on you!


    "Eat my halberd!"


    He waved xuanzu holy halberd and stabbed emperor Qi from a distance.


    "Don''t take out the golden elixir weapons and give them to your head!"


    Emperor Qi offered an iron pestle in his palm.


    The pestle weighs 100000 Jin and is the best weapon of Yuanying level.


    Demon God pestle!


    Emperor Qi waved the iron pestle, and the sound of squeaking and Howling immediately sounded in the space. He launched a spiritual attack on people, as if he were in the danger of ten thousand demons. Countless demons wanted to eat human meat and drink human blood around him. When hearing the sound, the creatures within a hundred miles were swallowed up and became mentally retarded.


    A few passers-by who did not know the truth suffered a reckless disaster just a little closer to their area.


    Thanks to Duan Muling''s strong mental power, she can''t hurt her by mental power means. Otherwise, with her cultivation in the golden elixir realm, she can''t bear the spiritual attack of emperor VII.

 Chapter 972

    Tang Tianlin''s mental strength was not enough. His vest was cooled by the mental attack from the demon pestle. He just felt that his body was falling into the abyss.


    The power of this demon God pestle is even stronger than the power of the six best artifacts in the wind Xi.


    If the xuanzu holy halberd touched it, he was afraid to be smashed and split. Although Tang Tianlin wanted to split his head, he had a clear mind in his heart, and his movements were not disturbed at all.


    While taking back the xuanzu holy halberd, it shows the female emperor''s gloves.


    I don''t know what power the female emperor''s gloves contain, so she suddenly grabbed the demon God pestle.


    The moment when both sides touch.


    The voices of those demons dissipated into the invisible.


    The staff originally swept by Emperor Qi contained the power of four or five hundred elephants, but Tang Tianlin held it in one hand.


    His mouth is so wide that he can fill a whole egg.


    How... Possible?


    The magic attack in his body runs, but he can''t shake his own demon God pestle!


    Tang Tianlin was also surprised.


    I feel like holding the stars in my hand.


    However, although the stars are heavy, they are automatically suspended in the air. He can hold the demon God pestle without much power.


    Tang Tianlin calmed down and said with a smile, "emperor VII, your weapons are not very good. They are just fancy. They are completely useless."


    Emperor Qi''s face was so blue that he finally remembered what was going on.


    The female emperor''s gloves are the female emperor''s military workshop. The limited edition magic soldiers made by the female emperor personally contain a trace of the female emperor''s true thoughts.


    The female emperor is the ancestor of all demons and the top power in the demon world.


    The empress read it out with a trace of truth, and the ten thousand demons were impressed.


    The Demon power contained in the demon God pestle was all bowed, so the power of the demon God pestle was completely imprisoned.


    "You''re lucky. I forgot about it!"


    Emperor Qi felt bad luck and blocked his teeth when drinking cold water. He didn''t have a bad memory, but because he ignored the existence of the female emperor''s gloves. Just now, he only saw the xuanzu holy halberd in his eyes. He thought that when the demon God pestles, he can break the xuanzu holy halberd in one move.


    But he didn''t expect Tang Tianlin to react so quickly. In an instant, he received the xuanzu holy halberd and put on the female emperor''s gloves.


    If he was in the xuanhuang world, with the strength of his black market leader, he didn''t know how many soldiers he could bring. On the earth, he had only the demon God pestle, so he lost the wind.


    When he was complaining, he felt a force like a black hole sucking the weapon in his hand.


    He brightened up and stared at Tang Tianlin angrily.


    Tang Tianlin, the devil, suppressed the demon God pestle, but also wanted to directly compete for the demon God pestle in the past.


    What are you doing?!


    "Good baby, since I just submit to my soldiers, I''ll take it!"


    Tang Tianlin licked his tongue and looked at the demon God pestle, showing a greedy face.


    Duanmu Ling on one side shook his head. Tang Tianlin was too greedy.


    "You are dreaming!"


    Emperor Qi quickly injected his vitality into the demon God pestle, and Tang Tianlin must not take the demon God pestle away.


    Tang Tianlin also tried his best to inject strength into the female emperor''s gloves.


    They are like tug of war.


    "Diyi is the great God in the middle of Yuanying. Your realm is worse than him!"


    Duan Muling warned loudly that if they compete for the demon God pestle, the situation will fall into a tug of war. What they compete for is the quality and reserve of vitality.


    These two points are closely related to the realm. Even if it is only a small realm, it will have a great impact. What''s more, Tang Tianlin and Emperor Qi are poor in a big realm. If they are consumed, it will be extremely unfavorable to Tang Tianlin and may exhaust Tang Tianlin''s vitality.


    She was worried that Tang Tianlin would lose his rational judgment when he saw the treasure, so she yelled loudly and wanted to wake Tang Tianlin up.


    But she didn''t know that the inner tube of Yuanzu was on Tang Tianlin, and that Qingdi Avenue itself had a very rapid transformation of vitality. Unless it was the Yuanying peak God of Tao impermanence, others dared to compete with Tang Tianlin for vitality, he was not afraid!


    "Duan Muling, how dare you! I''ll kill you first!"


    Emperor Yi was also an expert in art. He was brave. Relying on his cultivation, Tang Tianlin was distracted to kill Duanmu Ling.


    His mouth vomited a magic spirit, like a black spirit snake swimming to Duanmu spirit in the air.


    Duanmu spirit sticks out his tongue and knows that he has caused trouble. He can only offer a pill stove to stop the spirit snake.


    "Fight with me and dare to be distracted!"


    Tang Tianlin sneered and kicked him. At the same time, he strengthened his hand and doubled Yuanying''s strength.


    Emperor Qi felt his hands slip and his body flew out involuntarily.


    Seeing the demon God pestle farther and farther away from himself.


    He was so angry that he beat his chest and feet, "my... Demon God pestle!"


    Tang Tianlin is not polite. "It''s mine now."


    As he spoke, he waved the demon God pestle and broke up the spirit snake swimming to Duanmu spirit with a stick.


    Duanmu Ling was stunned and robbed the treasure. He also used the other party''s treasure to resolve the other party''s attack and save himself.


    Tang Tianlin is too devil.


    Think about it in another position. Emperor Qi is afraid to die of anger.


    In fact, Emperor Qi was really angry at this time.


    "Tang Tianlin, I hate you!"


    He grasped the sky with both hands.


    "You''re here to take revenge."


    Tang Tianlin sneered and raised the demon God pestle, so he would attack his shield with his spear.


    When a staff is waved, the voice of demons rolls in the space. Huawei attacks emperor VII with its powerful spiritual power.


    Emperor Qi''s mind was shocked, and his eyes shed black blood.


    His mental strength was not as good as Tang Tianlin. For a time, he couldn''t bear the additional mental attack of the demon God pestle.


    "Ah..."


    He screamed. He knew he couldn''t fight the enemy today. He slipped his legs and rushed to the valley.


    Tang Tianlin was about to catch up. He heard Han Xiaoya''s voice in Tang''s Medical Biography.


    "Xiaoya, do you want to persuade me to let him go?"


    Han Xiaoya shook her head and said, "no, I advise you to catch him. You can''t let the tiger go back to the mountain. There''s still a lot of power behind him!"


    "You! Han Xiaoya, you bitch!"


    Emperor Qi heard Han Xiaoya''s voice and vomited another mouthful of blood.


    At first, he saw that Feng Xi was teased by Duanmu Ling. He only thought it was fun. Now it fell on his head, and he knew how painful it was.


    For Han Xiaoya, he knew in his heart that emperor Qi was not a thing. How could he resist his sin with the little favor he gave?


    Just now, the innocent passers-by in the valley was mistakenly killed by Emperor VII. If this demon stays on the earth, one innocent people will suffer disaster.


    "Still dare to scold my woman, I''ll knock you to death!"


    Tang Tianlin raised the demon God pestle and hit the emperor seven vest with a stick.


    Duanmu Ling shook his head. It seems that Tang Tianlin really has an affair with Han Xiaoya.


    It''s better for Han Xiaoya than for her.


    Poof!


    Emperor Qi carried a stick in his heart, his five internal organs cracked and spit blood again in his mouth.


    The foot steps did not stop, and in the blink of an eye, it had swept a hundred meters.


    "Tang Tianlin, today''s revenge, I will repay it in the future!"


    He bit the tip of his tongue and vomited a mouthful of active holy blood on a Holy Shield. His body was like streamer. A moment later, he was thousands of miles away.


    Tang Tianlin wanted to catch up, but he couldn''t catch up. The Holy Shield was too fast. It was a life-saving magic weapon refined by the ancestors of huashenjing. Emperor Qi was much more vigilant than Feng Xi.

 Chapter 973

    "It''s a pity that the rabbit ran away."


    Tang Tianlin stamped his feet and looked annoyed.


    Duanmu Ling had already looked silly. After receiving the wind Xi, he didn''t say anything, but also beat the emperor seven to use the Holy Shield rune.


    This guy really has only the initial cultivation of Yuanying?


    Even if she had great mental strength, she couldn''t understand Tang Tianlin more and more.


    "You can make alchemy. Are you an alchemist?"


    Looking back, Tang Tianlin''s eyes fell on Duanmu Ling.


    Quiet as a virgin, moving like a rabbit. It''s a girl like Duan Muling. When I first saw her, I looked like a dusty fairy and looked high-end and elegant.


    After exposing their nature, they are actually some ancient spirits.


    Duanmu Ling was stared at by his eyes. His whole body seemed transparent and quite unnatural.


    "I really can refine pills, but it consumes a lot of materials and energy. It''s difficult to refine the pills you need."


    Duanmu Ling''s eyes returned warily.


    Seems to be afraid that Tang Tianlin robbed him.


    Tang Tianlin said, "I can refine pills. I can ask you some questions."


    The crew was in a mess. They only knew that the Yuanying battle broke out in the shooting place. They didn''t know what happened.


    Tang Tianlin and duanmuling return to the hotel together.


    "Tang Shao, you''re back..."


    Fan Yunchu had no play that day. He had been waiting in the hotel and found it strange that Tang Tianlin and Duanmu Ling came back together.


    Duanmu Ling is usually inseparable from Fengxi.


    Why did you come back with Tang Tianlin?


    Fengxi won''t really be suppressed by Tang Tianlin, will it?


    Tang Tianlin said well and asked fan Yunchu to take Ji Peiwen and Xiang Yulan to the hotel. The two women stayed in the car all the time, cold and hungry. They were shocked all day. At this time, the overall situation had been decided, and Tang Tianlin thought of them.


    Fan Yunchu answered yes, thinking in his heart that Tang Tianlin deliberately supported her. Has he already hooked up with Duanmu Ling?


    Tang Tianlin and Duan Muling came to the top floor of the hotel.


    After closing the door, Duan Muling immediately started to pick up Tang Tianlin''s clothes.


    "What do you want?"


    Tang Tianlin''s face was gloomy. He came to the room with Duan Muling. He just wanted to discuss alchemy. It''s dishonest to get Duan Muling. He came up and pulled his clothes. Is he so enthusiastic?


    People say that the performing arts circle is very chaotic. It''s really not groundless.


    Duanmu Ling smiled and said, "where is your book? I want to see it. Do you think Miss Ben wants to take advantage of you?"


    She spits out her tongue and looks naughty. When she returns to the hotel, Tang Tianlin''s murderous spirit converges. In fact, she is no different from ordinary people.


    Instead of being eaten and wiped by Tang Tianlin, she might as well take the initiative to attack.


    It was a book idea?


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes were rolling and he also stretched out his hand to pick up Duan Muling''s clothes.


    When Duanmu lington was shocked, he retreated three or four meters and looked at Tang Tianlin warily, "what do you want to do?"


    Tang Tianlin said with a bad smile, "don''t you know what I want to do? Haven''t you heard of my reputation?"


    Duanmu Ling thought of Tang Tianlin''s romantic title and spat at her: "virtue, I''m not that kind of woman. Although you saved me, you can''t make me promise by example!"


    Oh, very pure?


    Tang Tianlin shook his shoulder and said, "what if I want to use strong?"


    Duanmu Ling said with a black face, "then I''ll work hard with you."


    Is it really so strong?


    Tang Tianlin didn''t believe it. A yuan force tied Duanmu Ling up.


    "You... What are you doing?"


    Duanmu Ling was shocked.


    "Tang Tianlin, you wicked beast. How dare you do such an animal like thing? I think you are wrong!"


    The voice comes from Tang''s Medical Biography.


    The little white cat Gu Yan is yelling.


    Tang Tianlin made a great effort to enter Tang''s Medical Biography.


    The white cat suddenly fell into the abyss and gradually lost its perception of the outside world.


    Tang Tianlin bullied Duanmu Ling and suppressed her on the sofa.


    "You... You don''t lack women. Why do you want me?"


    Duanmu Ling''s heart was in a mess, so he got out of the tiger''s mouth and entered the wolf''s nest again?


    Feng Xi is a hypocrite. Although she has always wanted to get her, she has never been strong. She is still perfect.


    Tang Tianlin is a real villain. Is he so impatient when he comes up?


    That''s hard to do!


    Tang Tianlin said, "how can ordinary women compare with you?"


    "Poof, virtue... Well, from you..."


    Duanmu Ling sighed, and then began to take the initiative to cooperate with Tang Tianlin.


    That''s from


    Tang Tianlin hurried down from her, "I''m teasing you to see if you really work hard."


    Duanmu grinned. "Is it fun?"


    Tang Tianlin took out Tang''s Medical Biography.


    Duanmu Ling''s eyes lit up and stopped talking nonsense. He stared at the Tang''s Medical Biography with big eyes.


    Feng Xi was just accepted by this book.


    This book should be a magic weapon.


    Tang Tianlin said, "I''ve deceived you, but I won''t let you be bullied in vain. I have a pill for refining high-level pills in my book. I can lend it to you."


    "Show me."


    Tang Tianlin did not embarrass her any more. Tang''s Medical Biography is a forbidden artifact. Although it has no spirit, it is closely related to blood. Only the descendants of the Qing emperor have the opportunity to unlock all the secrets in the medical biography.


    He handed her the book directly.


    The book is very thick and nearly ten centimeters high. It looks like an ancient tree. There is nothing special about it.


    With Duanmu Ling''s profound spiritual power, I can''t detect any mystery in this book.


    Is it a mistake.


    This is not the book that Tang Tianlin imprisoned Feng Xi at all?


    Duanmu Ling opened the page with doubts.


    It seems to be an ordinary ancient medical skill, which records the experience of ancestors of the Tang clan in practicing medicine since the middle ages.


    There is knowledge of martial arts, including common mental skills, moves, animal control, etc.


    "Where is danfang?"


    She raised her head and looked at Tang Tianlin.


    Seeing the knowledge of martial arts has explained the extraordinary nature of Duanmu.


    Ordinary people can only see that this is a general medical book.


    Tang Tianlin turned to the danfang chapter and opened the high-level knowledge in danfang with vitality.


    The first recorded danfang is the refining method of Yuanying pill.


    The main material for refining Yuanying pill is the second product Yuanzhong. Tang Tianlin has Yuanzhong, but there is no Yuanying medicine refining furnace.


    "Sure enough, it''s danfang! The refining method of Yuanying pill..."


    Duanmu Ling was so happy that he almost jumped up.


    Her ancestors were also an elixir family, but the highest level of their family''s danfang was only Jindan pill.


    She has a high talent. Relying on her own creativity, she developed the refining method of Huishen pill.


    This elixir can restore mental power. It belongs to Yuanying holy elixir.


    "You should have a Yuan Ying level secret medicine stove on you?"


    Tang Tianlin looked at her.


    Duanmu Ling hesitated for two seconds and offered the secret medicine to the stove.


    A product of Yuanying secret medicine stove, this tripod stove alone is worth trillions.


    It''s priceless.


    Tang Tianlin licked his tongue and showed his greedy look. What a good thing.

 Chapter 974

    Duanmu Ling looked at Tang Tianlin''s greedy appearance and was very flustered. "Don''t worry, I''ll be your man in the future. I can refine any pill you want for you."


    I was deeply afraid that Tang Tianlin took away her Danlu.


    Tang Tianlin swallowed his saliva. "Don''t worry, I''m not Tang Tianlin. A Ding Dan stove can''t move me."


    Duan Muling didn''t believe him. However, when he took out the Dan stove, he wanted to be in the same boat with Tang Tianlin in the future. It''s useless to think about other things.


    "You need Yuanying pill most now. You are just in the early stage. Having a four grade Yuanying pill can help you break the environment. Four grade Yuanying pill needs two grade Yuanzhong and six grade yuanhuncao. As long as I have these two materials, I have the confidence to help you refine a Yuanying pill."


    Duanmu Ling said cleverly.


    Tang Tianlin said, "I have two kinds of soul grass. Is it the key to six kinds of soul grass?"


    Duanmu Ling said, "it''s very important. Without Yuanhun grass, the quality is difficult to guarantee."


    Tang Tianlin said, "Yuan soul grass is very rare."


    Duanmu Lingdao said, "if you don''t return to the bottom of the river, there should be."


    Tang Tianlin really wants to explore the Wugui river. I heard that there is Yuanhun grass at the bottom of the Wugui river. That''s just right.


    "Shall we go now?"


    Without delay, he wanted to start immediately.


    Duanmu Ling shook his head, "no, I don''t go back to the river. There is a evil object, which is very dangerous. Even if Feng Xi and Emperor Qi join hands, they don''t dare to go in."


    Tang Tianlin heard this. After a little thought, he thought of a way to let people explore the way first.


    It''s best to let Fengxi explore the way, but his strength can''t crush Fengxi. Let Fengxi explore the way. Maybe Fengxi took the opportunity to escape.


    "Someone is quite suitable."


    Tang Tianlin immediately opened the and asked Xiang Yulan to come over.


    Xiang Yulan arrived tired.


    "Xiang Yulan, call Xiao Bowen and ask him to come and see me."


    Ten minutes later, Xiao Bowen hurried over.


    Seeing Tang Tianlin and Duanmu Ling together, Xiao Bowen was relieved, which showed that Fengxi had been suppressed by Tang Tianlin.


    He took refuge in Tang Tianlin. In case Tang Tianlin was suppressed by Fengxi, Fengxi would not let him go. Now that Fengxi was suppressed, he could be a traitor with peace of mind.


    Tang Tianlin asked him to drive, while he sat in the back seat with Duan Muling. The three went to bu Gui River together.


    The road was built only a mile away from the Wugui river.


    When he got to the place, Xiao Bowen knew that Tang Tianling wanted to explore the river, and the whole person was confused.


    "Tang Shao, if you don''t go back to the river, there is a saint at the bottom of the river. If you go in now, you will die."


    Xiao Bowen looked sad.


    Tang Tianlin said, "go there first."


    Without waiting for Xiao Bowen to speak again, Tang Tianlin picked up his collar in one hand and Duanmu Ling''s wrist in the other. One hundred meters at a time, Feitian crossed the ditch and came to the side of the Bu Gui River.


    The river is 200 meters wide. At this time, the river is calm, the breeze blows and the blue waves ripple.


    Standing high, you can see that there are two eddies in the center of the river.


    "Xiao Bowen, you go ahead and I''ll press you in the back."


    Tang Tianlin took out the xuanzu holy halberd and put it on Xiao Bowen''s shoulder.


    Xiao Bowen does not cry. He kills God because he wants him to be a Death Squadron.


    "Tang Shao, I really can''t go down today?"


    "Can''t you just say no?"


    Tang Tianlin''s Halberd scraped Xiao Bowen''s neck.


    Xiao Bowen only said, "you should know that there is a medium-sized relic at the bottom of the river, but there is an evil god, the great saint of Xuhuan. Only when the great saint of Xuhuan is led out first and the town is dead, can you have the opportunity to explore the relic and obtain the treasure."


    Tang Tianlin secretly said that it seems that Feng Xi, Emperor Qi and others came here to see if the great saint of joy is there.


    Duanmu Ling chewed his finger armour and thought.


    "It seems that they are waiting for some time in the wind evening. You should know the inside story?"


    "No, I don''t know anything. You can ask Feng Xi, Emperor Qi, living night Chonglou and others..."


    Xiao Bowen waved his hand and didn''t want to reveal more information.


    Tang Tianlin thought for a moment and said, "in that case, I''ll ask Feng Xi."


    Xiao Bowen''s eyes turned. It seemed that Fengxi was not dead, but when Fengxi met Tang Tianlin, it was certain that water and fire could not be tolerated. There was no reason to tell Tang Tianlin about not returning to the river ruins.


    However, Tang Tianlin made a solemn promise. Was Feng Xi caught by Tang Tianlin?


    It must be!


    Thinking of this floor, Xiao Bowen''s back was cold and quickly knelt in front of Tang Tianlin.


    "Tang Shao, in fact, I have an inside story to tell you about not returning to the valley."


    Tang Tianlin gave him a white look. The boy has a lot of hidden secrets, "fart quickly."


    Xiao Bowen said, "the great sage who seeks happiness depends on sucking the joy of the world to increase his cultivation. As long as the joy around him is enough, he will not help but come out to suck. When he comes out, he can cut him."


    Tang Tianlin finally understood what Fengxi wanted.


    The big Xiuzhen film made by Feng Xi is to stir up the area near the river, attract a steady stream of tourists, and then let Xiao Bowen open a bar here, do all kinds of moral decay and humiliate good family women.


    The so-called happy atmosphere, the most common thing is the love of men and women.


    Sanhe Town has been reduced to a purgatory in order to attract the great saint of joy.


    However, the great saint of pleasure seeking has high cultivation. Even if he leaves the water, Feng Xi and others dare not act rashly.


    "What other secrets do you have? I''ll kill you first after I''m dishonest!"


    Tang Tianlin said angrily.


    Xiao Bowen''s heart didn''t stop until he reached the Yellow River. If Tang Tianlin hadn''t come to the no return river again because he wanted to interrogate Fengxi, he wouldn''t have said the secret of no return to the river.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin was murderous.


    He lay on the ground, almost close to the earth, felt the extremely heavy pressure on his body, and the fantasy in his heart was quickly dashed.


    "I told you before that my sister would come here. In fact, my sister came here just to avoid the ruins of the river. My sister will also bring a magic weapon to avoid water. At that time, even under the water, it will be like on land. My sister has arrived on the earth and should come in a day or two. Don''t wait."


    "Why don''t you wait and see? As far as I know, there are many people staring at the ruins of the river."


    Duanmu Ling also persuaded him.


    Tang Tianlin nodded.


    The three returned to the hotel.


    Tang Tianlin entered the inner space of Tang''s Medical Biography and personally interrogated Feng Xi.


    The inner space of Fengxi is full of black mountains. Fengxi sits cross legged on the hillside for recuperation.


    Although this place has many prohibitions, it can practice. It is not a real prison.


    "Say! How many secrets are hidden without returning to the river ruins?"


    Tang Tianlin forced him to ask.


    "It seems that you already know. I can only tell you that you can''t explore the ruins of the river. Your realm is too low. It''s better to let me out. At that time, I can share some benefits to you."

 Chapter 975

    Feng Xi is still dreaming. Maybe he thought he was the young master of Wudao heavenly palace.


    Tang Tianlin offered the demon God pestle and beat him on the shoulder with a stick. His shoulder was broken by the light column of xuanzu hall. It was not easy to grow again and was broken by a stick.


    Poof.


    Feng Xi vomited a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    "A scholar can be killed but not humiliated. Kill me!"


    He bared his teeth and shouted that Tang Tianlin was completely abusing him.


    He can''t swallow it.


    "OK, in that case, I''ll help you!"


    Tang Tianlin raised the demon God pestle and hit him on the forehead. This stick can not only break his head, but also destroy his Yuanying.


    Feng Xi saw that Tang Tianlin was so cruel and turned pale, "don''t... don''t... I''m wrong, Tang Shao..."


    Tang Tianlin sneered. How can a hypocrite really have backbone?


    How can you spare your life, young master of Wudao heavenly palace?


    Tang Tianlin said, "tell me all the things that don''t belong to the river, or I''ll blow your head!"


    Feng Xi was sweating, lying on the ground and said miserably: "Bu Gui River is a relic of a fallen true God. The biggest treasure at the bottom of the river is the source of true God. However, there is a god array at the bottom of the river. Even if the true God comes, the source of true God may not be able to break through the God array. Only the surrounding relics have the opportunity to enter. I have contacted several allies and am ready to join hands to kill the great saint of joy and explore the periphery of the relic. In the past day or two, my allies will be there Yes. Tang Shao can let me out. My allies and I killed the great sage of fun seeking and untied the peripheral ruins. I''ll let you explore. I don''t want anything. How about it? "


    Tang Tianlin said, "who are your allies?"


    Feng Xi said, "they are all friars in the early days of Yuanying, and their strength is not as good as me. Among them, only Xiao Qingyu of the Xiao family can pose a little threat to Tang Shao. The other three are Qin Xinghe of the Qin family in Zhongzhou, the Peony Fairy and concubine Mu of Lingshui courtyard, and Su Mei, the dark fragrance killer."


    Tang Tianlin asked, "what are your plans?"


    Feng Xi said, "there are seven of us, including God seven and Shang Yu. All of us are from Yuanying territory. We don''t return to the periphery of the river together. Only when the seven work together can we have a certain chance to break the peripheral array. You can let me out first. After we break the array, you can go in again. You don''t have to worry about the seven of us working together against you. After all, the seven of us are not one mind."


    Feng Xi seems to have been planned for Tang Tianlin and looks like a surrender.


    "You don''t want any good?"


    "I just want to live."


    Wind Xi humble to the soil.


    Tang Tianlin snorted, noncommittal, and withdrew from the world in the book.


    "How''s it going? Did you ask anything?"


    Duanmu Ling hurriedly came forward and asked.


    Tang Tianlin nodded, "it turned out that he prepared a team of people to go to the ruins."


    Duanmu Ling said, "I also want to see it."


    According to Feng Xi, only the great gods in Yuanying territory can enter. Duan Muling''s spiritual power has reached the level of Yuanying, but her martial arts cultivation is far from Yuanying. She can''t go.


    "I have to inquire about it again. Don''t worry."


    Tang Tianlin is not confident enough to compete with the seven Yuanying gods.


    Even if the seven people don''t agree, in the face of his earth human, the seven people must unite to deal with him first.


    Following the trend in the first World War, he basically went all out. It''s not easy to have another six experts.


    But you have to explore the ruins of the river.


    Among the seven, Shang Yu died and Emperor Qi fled. The remaining four must first find out the situation.


    A day later, the night bar.


    After the rectification of the bar, the flow of people was the same as usual, and only those in the xuanhuang world dared not come.


    A top luxury car worth 20 million appeared in the garage.


    On the bus, a woman with long legs came down.


    The woman twisted her ass and walked to the bar with an atmosphere sweeping the world.


    Xiao Bowen heard the news and hurriedly welcomed him out.


    "Where''s the man you''re talking about? Where is he? Let him come out to see me!"


    This woman is Xiao Qingyu of Xiao Bowen. She has long hair, a pair of big electric eyes, a towering nose and red lips.


    "Elder sister, he is inside. Even Fengxi has been suppressed by him. He wants you to see him."


    Xiao Bowen came to Xiao Qingyu and whispered.


    Xiao Qingyu''s eyes showed a cold light, "even the wind Xi was folded in his hands. He is really something unusual. I''ll see him!"


    "Sister, you''d better not conflict with him. Now it seems that unless Tao impermanence comes in person, others are not his opponents."


    "Don''t worry, your sister, I have my own discretion!"


    Xiao Qingyu strode towards the first box in the bar.


    A moment later, he came to the box.


    Tang Tianlin sat alone in the box, kneeling and meditating, consolidating his foundation and cultivating his yuan.


    "I feel the breath of a strong man all the way. Are you Tang Tianlin?"


    Xiao Qingyu said as he sat next to Tang Tianlin, with his ass next to Tang Tianlin''s ass. he wanted to see how determined he was.


    Tang Tianlin turned to look at her, "are you Xiao Qingyu?"


    From the appearance, we can''t see Xiao Qingyu''s identity as the great God of Yuanying in the xuanhuang world.


    If it is not deliberately released, most people will think that this woman is the number one hostess in the bar.


    "Don''t I?"


    Xiao Qingyu suddenly got into Tang Tianlin''s arms.


    The distance between lips was no more than two centimeters, and the fragrance in his mouth sprayed into Tang Tianlin''s nose.


    "Your brother was made miserable by me. I heard you loved him very much. Don''t you want to avenge him?"


    Tang Tianlin''s face was as cold as ice.


    The woman in her arms is really hard to mess with.


    It''s too hot.


    Xiao Qingyu was lucky to ride on him and put his hands around his neck. "There are many ways of revenge. Sucking you dry is also a way of revenge."


    "How do you want to suck?"


    Tang Tianlin felt his heart beat faster by two points.


    Xiao Qingyu''s fingers slid on his face, "I have a black hole with endless attraction, which can swallow you all. Dare you try?"


    As he spoke, he took Tang Tianlin''s hand and explored her.


    Especially, it''s really not generally provocative.


    "What dare not, but I want to talk to you first!"


    "Your heart beats so fast. What can be more important than this?"


    "Don''t go back to the river. How much do you know about don''t go back to the river?"


    "What''s the business of not returning to the river? I think it''s the business of us together."


    Xiao Qingyu was like a demon. He had fewer and fewer clothes on his body, leaving only a touch of personal bra.


    Tang Tianlin suddenly showed his pure light in his eyes and pushed Xiao Qingyu out. Xiao Qingyu''s body hit the wall and the whole box was shocked.


    Then she fell to the ground and looked sadly at Tang Tianlin. "You''re so cruel. You''re really willing to do it to me?"

 Chapter 976

    Xiao Qingyu had never been so insulted in her life. She took the initiative to post it, but the other party directly pushed her away. Isn''t it a man?


    Or not?


    She gnashed her teeth. "You have offended me. You can''t touch the ruins of the river!"


    Then he strode towards the door.


    "Come back!"


    Tang Tianlin sat motionless on the sofa, a big hand stretched out, and his vitality broke out between his five fingers, like five ropes, binding Xiao Qingyu.


    Xiao Qingyu read the Dharma formula in her mouth and showed her mental power magic to cut Tang Tianlin''s rope, but she didn''t expect that the rope could not be cut at all!


    Instead, Tang Tianlin pulled him back.


    "I heard you have a treasure to avoid water. You might as well lend it to me."


    Tang Tianlin said as he went to pick up her clothes.


    "What do you... Want to do? You bastard!"


    Tang Tianlin didn''t care about her cry. Seeing that there was no treasure hidden in her clothes, he knew that the treasure should be refined and hidden in her body.


    "Hand over the treasure and spare you from death!"


    "Do you still want to rob?"


    "What can''t be robbed? Don''t you people from the xuanhuang world come to our earth to plunder our earth''s resources. If you rob me, I can''t rob you?"


    Tang Tianlin didn''t think he had done anything wrong.


    Xiao Qingyu said anxiously, "that''s them! I''m not here to plunder resources on the earth. You human beings on earth can''t get them. Can''t we let those who have the ability get them?"


    Tang Tianlin said, "I haven''t tested the power of not returning to the river yet. Even if I can''t take it, I can deal with you. Don''t talk nonsense and hand over the water avoiding treasure!"


    "I''ll give you my treasure to avoid water. It''s useless for you to take it! First, you can''t kill the joy seeking Saint guarding the ruins. Second, you can''t break the peripheral array of the ruins. Only cooperation! Cooperation can have the opportunity to jointly develop the ruins."


    Is it really so powerful to find the joy saint and the external array?


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t believe it. However, it''s obviously more cost-effective to let others deal with the great saint of fun seeking and array.


    The people in the xuanhuang world are all soft bones. They cherish their lives very much. If we can control them all, it would be best.


    "You know how to cooperate now? Why did you go early?"


    Xiao Qingyu bit his lips and said ruthlessly, "didn''t I just say to cooperate at the beginning?"


    "Why did you say you wanted to cooperate? You said you had a black hole and wanted to suck me dry and avenge your brother."


    Tang Tianlin sneered.


    Xiao Qingyu was half dead with anger. "How can you be a man? Don''t you understand this hint? I want to combine with you! Establish a closer relationship, okay?"


    Tang Tianlin touched his beard. "I don''t quite understand. You people in the xuanhuang world see me as an earth man? I still think you want to suck me dry."


    Xiao Qingyu helplessly sat opposite Tang Tianlin and looked at him coldly.


    "Not everyone in the xuanhuang world is not friendly to you people on earth."


    "Your brother is very unfriendly to us people on earth."


    "He is him, I am me. I came to you just to cooperate with you and jointly develop the ruins of the river."


    Xiao Qingyu no longer turns outside to wipe the corner, and his words also reveal a trace of sincerity.


    Tang Tianlin thought for a moment, "come on, what''s your plan?"


    Xiao Qingyu said, "you caught Fengxi. Emperor Qi was originally with Fengxi. Now there is no news. You must have killed him or escaped seriously. They are not the main force. It is difficult to explore the river, but there is no way. You can replace them. Together with Qin Xinghe, mu Zifei, Su Mei and Shang Yu, we have a total of six people. We should be able to break the array."


    Tang Tianlin said, "Shang Yu is dead."


    "Shang Yuye... You are really amazing!"


    Xiao Qingyu took a deep look at Tang Tianlin.


    Shang Yu is the second royal highness of Dashang royal family. Tang Tianlin and Dashang royal family will have a war in the future.


    Xiao Qingyu said, "although the five of us have some adventures, we can also try. Kill the great saint of fun first."


    Tang Tianlin pondered, "must the great sage for pleasure die?"


    He thought of Jian Zun and blood Zun in the secret place of niutougou. Those two were life-saving grace to him, especially the Jian Zun. Without the help of Jian Zun, he would have died in Kunlun mountain.


    There are also the dark forest in xiahai and the xuanshu in the forest. They are also the guardians of the secret territory and the followers of the Qing emperor.


    The joy seeking saint who doesn''t return to the river may also be the guardian of the earth. Emperor Qi and other people in the xuanhuang world can''t help him, which doesn''t mean that Tang Tianlin can''t.


    Xiao Qingyu said, "the great saint seeking happiness is the embodiment of true God and evil thoughts. If you want to cooperate with him, go. I won''t stop you."


    In fact, Tang Tianlin doesn''t have much confidence in the great saint of seeking happiness. He can tell that Feng Xi, Xiao Bowen and others turned Sanhe Town into a human purgatory in order to attract the great saint of seeking happiness.


    It should be true that the great sage of seeking happiness improves his cultivation by relying on the smell of joy. Such a creature is much more threatening than the people in the xuanhuang world.


    "If you want to let the great saint of joy come out, you have to rely on the smell of joy, and you have to continue to harm good family women?"


    Tang Tianlin asked with a frown.


    Xiao Qingyu said, "I know what my brother does here. Tang Shao shouldn''t like it very much?"


    "Do you think I''ll like it when you lure those ignorant girls here and persecute them?"


    Tang Tianlin said with a gloomy face.


    Xiao Qingyu said, "in fact, that''s the next policy. They''ve arranged here for more than a month and haven''t found any trace of pleasure seeking demons. I have a better way."


    "What method?"


    "That is, Tang shaolai led the pleasure seeking devil out."


    Tang Tianlin asked, "how can I lead?"


    Xiao Qingyu came to his ear and whispered a paragraph.


    Tang Tianlin''s face was gloomy. "Are you sure you''re not biting me?"


    Xiao Qingyu said, "if Tang Shao doesn''t do this, he will never have the strength to control the earth. Within a year at most, he will be suppressed by the people of Wudao heavenly palace."


    Tang Tianlin seems to have a hand in his heart, although he doesn''t know whether Xiao Qingyu deliberately pits himself.


    But what Xiao Qingyu said really moved him.


    "In that case, Ben Shao agreed and did as you said."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll try my best to stand on your side."


    With that, Xiao Qingyu''s hand began to be dishonest again.


    Tang Tianlin let her move and didn''t resist.


    Another two hours passed.


    Three women came to the box.


    All three have lived extremely beautiful lives.


    One is wearing tight leather pants with a long dagger on her back. The dagger is cold. She is the secret fragrance killer Su Mei.


    Beside her was a beautiful woman named Qin Xinghe, wearing a mink coat and Black Knee High Boots.


    The third concubine Muzi, wearing a plain dress, looked cold and proud.


    "Three beauties, please come in."


    Xiao Qingyu crossed his legs and looked at the three with a smile.


    All three of them walked in unhappily and sat opposite Xiao Qingyu.

 Chapter 977

    "Tang Tianlin, you are so brave that you dare to attack us in the xuanhuang world!"


    Qin Xinghe took the lead in attacking Tang Tianlin. He looked extremely arrogant and looked like a superior.


    Tang Tianlin just smiled and didn''t speak.


    Xiao Qingyu said in a voice: "Xinghe, calm down. You should come here today for the sake of not returning to the river. As for other things, I think you''d better put them down first."


    Concubine Mu looked at Xiao Qingyu suspiciously. "What does sister Xiao mean by this sentence? Bowen was humiliated by him. Don''t you intend to revenge?"


    Xiao Qingyu sighed, "my useless brother has surrendered to him..."


    "Your brother is subject to him. Do you want to be subject to him?"


    Su Mei put the long dagger on the table and uttered a loud sound. The dagger made a shocking metal magic sound.


    A burst of mental attack came, and Tang Tianlin was almost affected.


    He understood that the three women were very arrogant. It was impossible to cooperate well.


    Xiao Qingyu is still smart.


    Xiao Qingyu said, "I''m not subject to him, but this is the earth. He is the first person to repair the truth on the earth. I don''t think it''s necessary to fight each other."


    "Poof, are you going to kill me? The earth is just a wild place. We are here to develop it. The primitive people on the earth are all inferior people. If we let them live, they will have a chance to live. If we want them to die, they will have to die. When will it be the other way around? Xiao Qingyu? You come today. If you don''t want to conquer him, you can go out. The three of us are enough To cut him! "


    Qin Xinghe took out a pair of hammers and put them on the tea table.


    The hammer, with a handle half a meter long, is like a pumpkin on the top and inlaid with iron nails on the surface. It weighs more than 10000 kg. When it is placed on the table, the table made of marble is pressed out of a crack like a tortoise shell.


    That''s the war soldier used by Qin Xinghe. Who would have thought that such a seemingly delicate woman was so strong.


    "Tang Tianlin, kneel down and be a slave to Bensheng. Bensheng will spare you from death!"


    Concubine Mu opened her mouth and offered a soft whip.


    Su Mei said coldly, "come on, do you want to be a slave or die?"


    Tang Tianlin poured a glass of wine, "I would have turned my heart to the moon, but the moon shines on the ditch. I was waiting for you here. I wanted to cooperate with you to explore the ruins of the no return river. Unexpectedly, the three wanted me to be a slave?"


    Qin Xinghe spat at him, "bah, the inferior people of the earth are also qualified to cooperate with us? Let the wind out quickly, otherwise, today will be your death."


    Tang Tianlin threw out his goblet and caught Qin Xinghe''s saliva.


    Containing the saliva of the supreme strength, it could have broken a mountain, but it didn''t break the fragile wine cup.


    Obviously, Tang Tianlin used a little energy to surround the wine cup, making the ordinary wine cup comparable to an iron wall.


    "Dare to resist, sisters, don''t talk nonsense to him, beat her up first!"


    Qin Xinghe grabbed a pair of hammers. She was the most irritable. Her body jumped high and hit Tang Tianlin''s head with a hammer.


    Boom!


    A hammer fell, like a missile explosion, and a huge pit with a diameter of 100 meters and a depth of more than 30 meters appeared on the ground, raising dust all over the sky.


    "Is he so useless? He can''t carry a hammer?"


    Su Mei frowned at the pit.


    The smoke billowed in the deep pit. Even her original divine eyes couldn''t see through the smoke. However, they felt that Tang Tianlin had been hammered into meat sauce and slept underground for a long time.


    Princess mu Zifei said with a smile: "sister Xinghe''s ancestral human level top-grade martial arts have infinite power. Can a small earth person compete with it? This move is too powerful to hammer the heavens. Sister Xinghe used an ox knife to kill chickens."


    Qin Xinghe sighed: "I don''t know if the magic weapon of space on his body can withstand my hammer. In case I hammer him to death on the evening of the wind, it''s really difficult to break through without returning to the river alone!"


    "Hahaha, you big chested brainless fools, just a hammer, what can you do to me?"


    At this time, Tang Tianlin appeared on the broken roof and wall and couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s not dead yet. Just in time, I''ll give it to me to cut!"


    Su Mei could not bear it.


    He lifted the dagger and rushed to Tang Tianlin like streamer.


    Tang Tianlin turned around and ran away!


    "Hehe, is the first Xiuzhen person in the earth so counselled? He ran away? He didn''t dare to fight me?"


    Su Mei is very fast and follows Tang Tianlin closely.


    Tang Tianlin can actually get rid of her, but he deliberately doesn''t have to do his best to let her see hope and can''t keep up.


    The reason why I don''t fight in the bar is that there are many people in the bar. A Yuanying battle broke out, and everyone else had to die.


    The hammer of Qin Xinghe just now, although powerful, just affected the wild area on the edge of Sanhe Town. Although it hit a 100 meter pit, it did not cause casualties.


    As he ran, he turned back and said, "good men don''t fight women. Why should I fight you?"


    "Hum, you have no face and skin. You can''t even beat a woman. What''s the meaning of living? You might as well die!"


    "Fighting can only run. What''s the interest? Everyone who knows it knows it!"


    Qin Xinghe, mu Zifei and Xiao Qingyu were very fast, and they caught up with each other.


    After running for two or three miles, they came to a terrace not far from the bugui river.


    Tang Tianlin stood by the ridge and stopped running.


    The four women occupy four positions respectively, just like the gods descending from the earth and floating in the air.


    Su Mei holds a long dagger, Qin Xinghe changes with a hammer, concubine mu Zifei holds a whip, and Xiao Qingyu holds his hands around his chest to watch the play.


    "Run, why don''t you run? Hehe."


    Su Mei laughed.


    Tang Tianlin panted, "I can''t run anymore. I''m tired to death."


    "Hehe, if you can catch me and never die, you still have some ability. Don''t you hand over the wind Xi?"


    Qin Xinghe holds a hammer with both hands. He is powerful and extraordinary. He looks more terrible than some male gods of war.


    Tang Tianlin said with a smile, "it''s not impossible for me to hand over Fengxi, but I have conditions."


    "If you dare to make conditions, I''ll break your arm first."


    Su Mei took a big step forward and approached Tang Tianlin.


    Imperial concubine Muzi uses a holy Qi to stop Su Mei.


    A secret voice said, "save Feng Xi first, and then tell him that life is better than death. What conditions do he have? We promise first!"


    The three women exchanged a look and agreed with the idea.


    "You say, what conditions?"


    Tang Tianlin said, "I want you three to be my women and be my training cauldron."


    The three suddenly understood that Tang Tianlin was teasing them.


    The guy who was chased and killed and dared to run away dared to have such shameless thoughts.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Thinking of being regarded as a cultivation furnace tripod by an earth man, the three women were angry at the same time.


    A hammer, a knife and a whip attacked Tang Tianlin at the same time.


    To break his body.


    Tang Tianlin sneered. I really thought I ran away because I was afraid of you?


    "The three women are all so bad tempered that I have to let you temper them."


    He used the demon pestle.


    Oh, oh, oh

 Chapter 978

    As soon as the demon God pestle came out, the sound of thousands of demons wailing around was full. The powerful spiritual attack instantly swallowed up the three women''s mind. At the same time, they were shocked to step back and did not dare to fight again.


    "What''s going on?"


    When they got out of Tang Tianlin''s attack range, they woke up.


    Among the three women, the spiritual cultivation of concubine Muzi was the highest. She tied her hands and used a spiritual barrier to cover the three women.


    "It''s the demon God pestle! Emperor seven is so useless that he took this treasure away."


    Concubine Muzi shook her head and was extremely disappointed with emperor Qi. At first, she thought emperor Qi had the opportunity to become the new overlord of the black market. Now it seems that a little Tang Tianlin can''t deal with it, and her ability is far from enough.


    "What a magic weapon with both essence and martial arts. It almost caught its way!"


    Qin Xinghe grudged his teeth.


    "The demon God pestle can''t exert much power in his hand. The imperial concubine helps me shield the spiritual attack. I''ll kill him!"


    Su Mei scolded, picked up a three foot long dagger and rushed to Tang Tianlin.


    "I''ve tolerated you for a long time and don''t take care of you. I really think I''m incompetent!"


    Tang Tianlin rushed in his direction.


    They are like two meteors.


    Su Mei burst out anger in her eyes and didn''t run away?


    She really thought Tang Tianlin was afraid of her.


    Boom!


    Their bodies collided with each other, and they used their own soldiers.


    Demon God pestle vs. orchid dagger!


    The two soldiers are well-known in the xuanhuang world.


    The demon God pestle is famous for its strength and weighs 100000 Jin! Ordinary Yuanying can''t even mention it, let alone regard him as a soldier.


    Seeing the demon God pestle exerting all its power in Tang Tianlin''s hands, Su Mei looked stunned. "You''re only in the early days of Yuanying. How can you control this soldier?"


    Demon God pestle is not a magic weapon, but equipment. It has no spirit. It weighs 100000 kg, so it needs far more than 100000 kg to control.


    Where did the friars in the early days of Yuanying get such powerful power?


    Tang Tianlin scolded coldly, "you are just the beginning of Yuanying. Who gave you the courage to fight me? Fengxi and Emperor Qi are not my opponents. Dare you come?"


    "Feng Xi and Emperor Qi must have been tricked by you. What can I say?"


    All three of them felt that the defeat to Tang Tianlin with the strength of emperor Feng Xi must be because wisdom is not as good as people.


    Obviously, the three of them think they are extremely smart and will not be plotted by Tang Tianlin.


    However, Su Mei saw that Tang Tianlin could not defeat him.


    He quickly put away the orchid dagger and used an invisible magic power to appear behind Tang Tianlin. The dagger pierced the space.


    Broken shadows and fragrances!


    She was originally a killer, proficient in assassination and extremely flexible.


    Suddenly invisible, he used a sky level martial art, and Tang Tianlin''s vest was cool.


    I was surprised to be taken by the assassin?


    When!


    There was a loud noise behind him.


    In that instant, the Aoki Holy Shield in the seal of Taihao opened and protected Tang Tianlin.


    Aoki Holy Shield will defend automatically when Tang Tianlin faces a fatal blow.


    Unless you break it with strength, you can''t break the defense of the green wood Holy Shield.


    After Tang Tianlin''s accomplishments reached the initial nine changes, the defense of Aoki Holy Shield also increased greatly. It''s not easy to assassinate him!


    However, Su Mei''s strength is beyond Tang Tianlin''s imagination.


    In particular, the orchid dagger is unparalleled sharp. Although it is an assassination, its power is completely unmatched with the one hit after accumulating power in the front, it still cuts a crack in the green wood Holy Shield. If you take a few more knives, I''m afraid the green wood Holy Shield will be cut into pieces.


    Su Mei''s inevitable strike failed. The killer instinct immediately ran away to a hundred meters away.


    "Damn! What''s that?"


    Concubine Mu thought for a moment and then said, "Tang Tianlin has a treasure called Taihao seal. Taking a shield is a defense among Taihao seal."


    Qin Xinghe said: "the shield can defend itself against Jue life assassination. I''ll break him!"


    Then he picked up the hammer to fight Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin looked like he didn''t resist and said with a smile, "why? Do the arrogant people in the xuanhuang world want to bully the less with more? Didn''t you think I was a waste just now? Are you three conjoined babies and want to go together?"


    "Qin Xinghe, get out of the way. I can kill him alone!"


    The next second, Su Mei appears in front of Qin Xinghe. She doesn''t need anyone else to intervene!


    Tang Tianlin''s attention to the three women at this time has obviously improved to a higher level.


    Feng Xi said that the three women were of average strength and were paralyzing him. Although they were only in the early days of Yuanying, all the friars in the early days of Yuanying belonged to the category with high combat talent.


    If you don''t pay attention to it, it''s easy to suffer heavy losses.


    That''s why Tang Tianlin did his best.


    Fortunately, all three women are too arrogant.


    Naturally, they disdain to join hands against Tang Tianlin.


    Su Mei attacked from the front. After accumulating her strength for half a second, the dagger in her hand was like a propeller. She whirled wildly in front of her. Countless swords and shadows and ten thousand arrows fired at Tang Tianlin.


    All sharp and unparalleled vitality.


    Every blade can break mountains and rivers.


    The hills around the terraces were flattened inch by inch by those sword shadows, and the ground was full of neatly cut gravel.


    However, cutting the mountain is enough to hurt Tang Tianlin, but it is far from enough.


    "How dare you take it out and make a fool of yourself? Don''t you accept the magic power?"


    Tang Tianlin sacrificed the golden bell of the Ming king.


    His sword Qi is cut on the surface of the golden bell of the Ming king, which is almost like fishing for itching. Is it one of the top ten artifacts in the xuanhuang world?


    Don''t mention that the knife can''t hurt Qi. Even if the orchid dagger weighing 10000 kg is cut down, it only has broken parts.


    "Ming King Jinzhong was really taken by him."


    "The Ming King''s golden bell is an artifact in the dark and yellow world. I want to get it back."


    Seeing the magic weapon, concubine Muzi was moved and used a spell of taking things from space.


    "Golden Bell spirit, listen to my orders!"


    She tried to get in touch with the spirit of Jinzhong, king of the Ming Dynasty, and use the spirit to easily recapture the artifact.


    "Damn it, the spirit of Jinzhong was refined by him!"


    Qin Xinghe saw this and wanted to intervene, "he tried his best to control Jinzhong. In order to win Jinzhong, I''ll kill him!"


    If this woman attacks directly, Tang Tianlin may not be able to prevent it.


    But he actually said it. Tang Tianlin left a heart and said with a smile again, "Su Mei, you are not my opponent. I heard that dark fragrance is the largest killer organization in the xuanhuang world. As soon as I saw it today, but so, retreat quickly and let Qin Xinghe fight me."


    Su Mei was furious, "I can''t kill you, and Qin Xinghe can''t kill you!"


    She suddenly opened her arms and became invisible again.


    Qin Xinghe knew that she was going to use the top martial arts of hidden fragrance, which could be called divine martial arts


    There''s only one move in that martial art. Even he hasn''t seen it. All the people he''s seen are dead.


    "With that move, Tang Tianlin is dead!"


    "Kill him and take his treasure."


    Qin Xinghe and mu Zifei are quietly watching Tang Tianlin, trying to understand the secret of secret fragrance''s magic skill.


    Xiao Qingyu clenched his fist secretly, wondering whether to remind Tang Tianlin?

 Chapter 979

    A hundred miles around, the wind was blowing, and under the full moon, the vegetation trembled endlessly.


    The surrounding space was completely locked. Tang Tianlin seemed to be in a deep quagmire. It was very difficult for his body to move half a minute.


    His spiritual consciousness was released, like the tide covering a thousand miles of space.


    You know, when he was in Yanjing to subdue the golden bell of the Ming king, Tang Tianlin used his spiritual knowledge to cover the whole Yanjing, locked in the four strong gold elixirs, and finally released four Yuan Ying Zhenli and killed four people.


    Nowadays, Tang Tianlin''s spiritual strength has naturally reached a higher level.


    The spiritual consciousness covers all around, but it''s a matter in the blink of an eye. Within a thousand miles, there is an ant, and Tang Tianlin can feel it clearly.


    But no trace of Su Mei was found.


    Did you fly thousands of miles away, or did you use the unique secret skill of dark fragrance to avoid Tang Tianlin''s spiritual search?


    When I first searched for the strong Jindan, the strong Jindan was like four open flames, which was naturally easy to be found by Tang Tianlin.


    However, Su Mei is the great God of Yuanying territory, which is the same as Tang Tianlin''s realm. It''s normal not to find it.


    Tang Tianlin quickly took back his spiritual consciousness and focused his perception on a radius of ten feet.


    Su Mei''s main means of attack is still close assassination.


    There must be no trace of Su Mei within ten feet!


    Where did the man go?


    Although it was thousands of thoughts, it was less than five seconds before Su Mei disappeared.


    Suddenly, Tang Tianlin felt an absolute cold breath coming from his head. It seemed to be the lowest temperature in the world, from boundless purgatory.


    He raised his head, his eyes suddenly widened, and saw a dark figure under the full moon.


    It was Su Mei. She looked thousands of miles away, but she jumped on Tang Tianlin''s head in an instant.


    Hands open like bats.


    The orchid dagger is divided into two sections, one in each hand. The two groups of knife Qi roll down.


    Within a hundred miles, in a standard circular range, all objects are twisted into powder by knife air.


    Xiao Qingyu, mu Zifei and Qin Xinghe had already retreated hundreds of miles away.


    Tang Tianlin''s body was locked. He was still stuck in the mire and couldn''t move.


    The three men stood beside the knife Qi and looked at the yellow sand in front of them. They all felt a burst of palpitations.


    It''s worthy of being a unique secret fragrance skill. It''s powerful enough to kill people. If Su Mei''s level is higher and reaches the later stage or peak of Yuanying, if she uses this move, I''m afraid she can kill several gods.


    The power of the killer is terrible.


    "Tang Tianlin is dead this time. King Jinzhong of the Ming Dynasty can''t protect him."


    "This is the invisible kill of dark fragrance. The sabre Qi can cross the golden bell."


    "A mere earth cultivator also dares to oppose us in the xuanhuang world. He deserves his death."


    While communicating, the two women tried their best to observe the situation in the chaos with their original divine eyes. Only when the power of knife Qi weakened, they had to go in and rob the treasure.


    At least the two most precious treasures, Taihao seal and King Jinzhong of the Ming Dynasty, must be robbed. Whoever can grab them depends on who gives way first.


    Su Mei uses this move, which is a unique skill. Her body is extremely empty and her life is seriously wasted. She is unable to have another move. In fact, she has withdrawn from the ranks of competing for magic weapons, just to kill Tang Tianlin.


    Who makes Tang Tianlin look down on her and dark fragrance?


    Her figure appears in the center of the Dao Qi. The extremely sharp Dao Qi is integrated with her holy body. The surrounding soil, stones, minerals and vegetation are turned into dust. The earth within a hundred miles is turned into a circular deep well, and the wall of the well is extremely smooth.


    Tang Tianlin stood at the bottom of the well.


    He''s not dead yet.


    He sacrificed the Ming King Jinzhong, xuanzu hall and Qingmu Holy Shield, which could not resist Su Mei''s sword Qi.


    Those Sabre Qi, integrated into Su Mei''s divine body, contains two attributes: soft and hard. Even diamond can be crushed by it.


    However, it can''t help the artifacts such as the golden bell of the Ming king and the xuanzu hall. These magic weapons not only contain materials, but also contain far more yuan power than Su Mei.


    It can''t destroy the Jinzhong and xuanzu Hall of the Ming king, but it can penetrate.


    Even Tang Tianlin finally offered Tang''s Medical Biography.


    He got into the inner space of Medical Biography and still didn''t escape the knife Qi.


    Su Mei locked him firmly and followed him into the space of Tang''s Medical Biography. Turn into thousands of knife shadows and cut wildly around Tang Tianlin''s body.


    Seems to want to put Tang Tianlin to death.


    Tang Tianlin finally found that her unique skill could not be resisted by foreign objects.


    However, it does not mean that Tang Tianlin is chopping board fish!


    Foreign objects can''t resist, but they can resist by their own strength!


    Tang Tianlin''s two skills worked at the same time, giving birth to two pure yuan force breath, protecting his whole body and wearing female emperor gloves.


    Bang bang!


    In the blink of an eye, fight with Su Mei and block all Su Mei''s attacks!


    Su Mei was shocked.


    How is that possible?


    In an instant, she used thousands of moves and consumed a lot of yuan power. The reason why she was able to do this was that the secret skill of dark fragrance was like this, burning Qi and blood and performing divine skills.


    Tang Tianlin''s yuan force seems to be rolling, like a river, trying to swallow her stream.


    Bang!


    Finally, Tang Tianlin punched her in the chest. Her spirit flew out and vomited blood. She was as weak as a dead dog lying on the ground.


    "You... You are only in the early days of Yuanying. Why can Yuanli be so much?"


    Tang Tianlin came to her and sat her down. "Where are so many? Why, aren''t you very proud? Ben Shao humiliated you now."


    "You!"


    Su Mei felt that her self-esteem had been severely trampled. She was an earth man and wanted to humiliate her.


    She just feels disgusting.


    However, as soon as his eyes turned, he suddenly showed flattery, "it turns out that you want my body. Why didn''t you say earlier that a strong human being like you would not be ashamed to be with you, hee hee."


    Tang Tianlin smiled: "are you willing to take the initiative to obey me?"


    "Nature is willing."


    "Then kneel down and help me."


    Tang Tianlin snapped his fingers and a master chair appeared under him.


    He sat high in the teacher''s chair.


    Su Mei was still lying on the ground, smiling at her.


    Tang Tianlin lifted her hand and fanned Su Mei''s face with vitality.


    Five fingerprints fell on Jiao Didi''s pretty face!


    "Why don''t you kneel down and serve Ben Shao?"


    Su Mei''s face tingled and a fierce look flashed in her eyes, but she flashed away and squeezed out a smile. In order to achieve her goal, the killer had to endure no amount of humiliation.


    However, kneeling down to the people on earth still had a great impact on her self-esteem.


    I''m struggling in my head.


    Finally, he knelt in front of Tang Tianlin.


    A pair of jade hands held Tang Tianlin''s legs and gently stirred them, "Tang Shao, can you tell me where this is?"


    "You don''t even know where this place is. Dare you come in? Do you know that you''ll never get out without my will?"

 Chapter 980

    Can''t get out without Tang Tianlin''s will?


    Su Meijiao trembled.


    Just now, she was integrated with Dao Qi. She only had the sense of killing in her heart and didn''t consider anything else at all.


    Like gangrene with bones, he followed Tang Tianlin to this place.


    Where did you think about going out.


    At this time, when I heard the news, my brain was pale and I was only worried about being trapped here for a lifetime.


    "What are you worried about? After serving benshao, benshao will naturally take you out to have fun."


    How could Tang Tianlin not know what was in her mind and said with a bad smile.


    Su Mei bit her lips and said quietly, "Tang Shao, it''s empty here. I''m really not in the mood. Why don''t we go out first and find a big hotel room? I''ll make you happy like an immortal!"


    Pooh!


    Tang Tianlin spat at her, "you''ve got to pick a place? Ben Shao is going to vent the fire now. Your mouth looks very good. Don''t you use it on Ben Shao?"


    Su Meijiao''s body trembled and she bit Bei''s teeth in her mouth. Tang Tianlin wanted to humiliate her like this!


    Even if he can no longer escape, Tang Tianlin will die.


    "Yes, I''ll serve Tang Shao."


    Su Mei accepted and groped upward. Seeing Tang Tianlin close her eyes and enjoy it, a silver light suddenly appeared in her palm.


    "I''ll cut you down and make you a eunuch!"


    Thinking so in my heart, I started as fast as lightning!


    Just when she was about to succeed, she suddenly felt a strong force and held her wrist.


    Where does Tang Tianlin look a little relaxed?


    Condescending, he looked down on her. His hands were as cold-blooded and ruthless as a machine. He ground the bones of her wrists to pieces. "Hum, how dare you show off in front of Ben Shao with this trick?"


    Tang Tianlin kicked her away. She had no vitality and spirit. She lost most of her life and wanted to attack and kill.


    Killer nature is really hard to tame.


    "I really think Ben doesn''t like you? If it weren''t for the devil who doesn''t return to the river, you think you could still live and give something shameless."


    Su Mei only felt that Tang Tianlin was lying on the ground like a knife, sobbing. It turned out that Tang Tianlin was not confused by her beauty at all.


    She is the top beauty in the xuanhuang world. She was humiliated by an earth person.


    "You kill me, I don''t want to live."


    There was a look of despair in her eyes and her spirit was greatly damaged.


    When she found xuanzu hall, she felt very wrong. How did the impermanent treasure appear on Tang Tianlin? And he did his best to fight for Tang Tianlin.


    Later, there were female emperor gloves.


    That''s a close soldier in the quiet night.


    Yeqingyou is one of the top ten beauties in the xuanhuang world. It is extremely holy. The war soldiers appear in Tang Tianlin''s hands, indicating that yeqingyou is either captured or killed by Tang Tianlin.


    Later, he felt Tianzheng haodanggong from Tang Tianlin''s breath.


    The situation was urgent just now. Tang Tianlin couldn''t hide the information.


    The last straw that really crushed the camel was Tang Tianlin''s fist.


    At that time, she knew very well that she was afraid to become a prisoner of Tang Tianlin. With her beauty, Tang Tianlin would be humiliated.


    Later, she saw hope, but she was desperate. Tang Tianlin said it was worthless. In fact, she didn''t like her beauty at all.


    She was a very proud person.


    I can''t stand it anymore. I just want to die.


    Tang Tianlin stood in front of her, towering as if he could not see the top of a mountain, casting only an incomparably deep dark image.


    "When I get to this seat, your life and death is up to me."


    Poof


    Su Mei vomited blood again.


    Can''t you want to die?


    Outside


    The knife Qi dissipated gradually.


    Qin Xinghe and mu Zifei stood at the edge of the round pit.


    The diameter of the round pit in front is 100 meters, and the depth is not bottomed out. The wall of the pit is extremely smooth by the knife air.


    "The sabre Qi retreats. Su Mei should have succeeded. Let''s go down?"


    Qin Xinghe was holding a pair of big hammers and couldn''t wait to rob the treasure.


    Imperial concubine Mu grabbed her, "wait a minute and observe again. Look at the opposite side."


    They raised their heads and looked in the direction of Xiao Qingyu. Xiao Qingyu was looking at the bottom of the pit hundreds of miles away.


    Yes, and Xiao Qingyu.


    Imperial concubine Mu said, "Su Mei''s use of this move must be a great loss. She can''t take the treasure from Tang Tianlin. We should practice our skills and can''t let Xiao Qingyu take advantage of it."


    Qin Xinghe snorted, "Xiao Qingyu is watching the whole process. She obviously intends to cooperate with human beings on earth. She can''t pick up a bargain. If she dares to break the idea of winning the treasure, we''ll kill her first!"


    Mu Zifei nodded: "it should be so."


    The smoke and dust also subsided, and they used their original divine eyes to look at the bottom of the pit.


    But I didn''t see Tang Tianlin and Su Mei.


    "Can''t we die together?"


    Qin Xinghe wondered.


    Concubine Muzi shook her head: "Tang Tianlin was suppressed in Su Mei''s knife field. It''s impossible to hurt Su Mei."


    "But people."


    "Did you see the book?"


    At the bottom of the pit, right in the middle, a yellowing ancient book lay there, and the heavy dust around it did not bury it.


    It seems that it is just an ordinary ancient book, and it may even be the waste originally buried in this land.


    But soon, the three women found something wrong at the same time.


    Four small seal characters on the surface of the ancient book Tang''s Medical Biography are shining.


    That''s the biggest treasure of Tang Tianlin!


    The three women also felt that Tang''s medical biography was a magic weapon in space.


    The interior contains a strong smell of space.


    Without hesitation, the three women shot at the same time, turned into three afterimages and flew to the book.


    All Tang Tianlin''s magic weapons may be hidden in the book and must not be robbed by others.


    Watching the three women start fighting.


    Suddenly the book disappeared out of thin air.


    "All three of you want to rob my book?"


    Tang Tianlin appeared at the edge and corner of the round pit.


    Tang''s Medical Biography disappeared. Naturally, it was hidden inside Tang Tianlin''s body.


    "You''re not dead!"


    Concubine mu Zifei and Qin Xinghe are like ghosts.


    It''s a unique skill with dark fragrance. The moon is falling and frost is black. No one can escape this move. Why can Tang Tianlin hide?


    "Tang Shao really didn''t disappoint me. I''m just worried that Tang Shao''s treasure has been robbed and wants to keep it for you!"


    Xiao Qingyu smiled and knew that Tang Tianlin would not be killed by Su Mei so easily.


    Tang Tianlin replied, "I''d better keep my things myself."


    Xiao Qingyu said, "cut, cheapskate!"


    Qin Xinghe stared at Tang Tianlin and murmured, "it''s impossible! It shouldn''t be!"


    Mu Zifei was thinking about something. She pulled Qin Xinghe, "in fact, this Tang Tianlin may not be the real Tang Tianlin?"


    "Who is he?"


    Qin Xinghe looked shocked.


    Concubine mu Zifei showed an unfathomable smile. If it wasn''t Tang Tianlin, it could only be Su Mei.


    Perhaps Su Mei wanted to swallow the treasure alone, so she changed into Tang Tianlin and wanted to scare everyone away.

 Chapter 981

    Concubine Mu guessed that Tang Tianlin was actually a change from Su Mei.


    Subtle fragrance mastery of change.


    Su Mei''s strength, mu Zifei, Qin Xinghe and Xiao Qingyu are very clear. After killing Tang Tianlin, she can''t have the strength to deal with the three of them.


    But Tang Tianlin''s strength can be high or low, which is unpredictable.


    If Tang Tianlin killed Su Mei, he might still have the strength to kill the three of them.


    So he changed into Tang Tianlin''s appearance and had the opportunity to scare everyone away and take Tang Tianlin''s treasure alone.


    Tang Tianlin has many treasures, which is worth Su Mei''s deception.


    Test it!


    Qin Xinghe exchanged eyes with mu Zifei, and then shouted to Tang Tianlin, "Tang Tianlin, where''s Su Mei?"


    Tang Tianlin said with a smile, "Su Mei has been imprisoned by me and has become my prisoner. Just now she wanted to confuse Ben Shao with her little mouth. Unfortunately, Ben Shao is not a lecherous. She refused her directly and sternly. She is only qualified to be a slave and do housework such as washing the toilet and pouring foot water. She is not qualified to serve Ben Shao."


    With these words, concubine Mu and Qin Xinghe became very wonderful. On the one hand, they were angered by the obscene meaning contained in Tang Tianlin''s words.


    An earth person dares to say so about their women in the dark and yellow world. Even Su Mei wants to please her with that dirty means. Where can they get better than Su Mei?


    On the other hand, they both understand that Tang Tianlin in front of them can never be changed by Su Mei. Su Mei is proud and can''t belittle herself so much.


    The person in front of him is Tang Tianlin. Su Mei''s Secret fragrance and unique skills can''t hurt him. How terrible is his strength?


    Su Mei in Tang''s Medical Biography clearly heard what Tang Tianlin said outside.


    "Tang Tianlin, you talk nonsense! When did I confuse you? You... You mean bastard said my mouth... Good mouth, you... You don''t talk about martial virtue!"


    Su Mei was so angry in the inner space that she yelled.


    Unfortunately, only Tang Tianlin could hear her voice. Outsiders naturally thought that she was really subdued by Tang Tianlin. In order to survive, they didn''t hesitate to put down their face and serve Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin showed a bad smile on his face and didn''t talk about martial virtue?


    Those who really don''t talk about immorality are obviously Su Mei. She doesn''t use her beauty tricks well. She doesn''t give Tang Tianlin a taste of sweets. She wants to turn against the underwater black hand.


    Tang Tianlin was lucky not to insult her forcibly.


    "Oh, you are not a lecheron? If you are not a lecheron, there will be no lecherons on the earth. Who on earth doesn''t know that you Tang Tianlin is the biggest lecheron in the world?"


    Xiao Qingyu winked at him and smiled.


    Tang Tianlin glared at her, "you talk a lot! You''ll be the first to clean up later!"


    Xiao Qingyu''s smile contains spring. It seems that he can''t wait.


    "Tang Tianlin, hand over Su Mei and spare you from death!"


    Qin Xinghe danced two hammers and pointed to Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin said with a smile, "you asked me for Feng Xi before, and now you ask me for Su Mei. Unexpectedly, you are the next one I lock up?"


    "You are dreaming that I can smash your baby with a hammer!"


    Qin Xinghe couldn''t bear it anymore. He threw the big hammer into the air. The hammer showed his true body. It was the size of a hill. Qin Xinghe flew into the air, stepped on the hammer, stepped on the hammer and rolled towards Tang Tianlin.


    "It''s fierce enough. Wait a minute, you''re second!"


    Tang Tianlin said as he flew out from under the hammer.


    Although the Ming King Jinzhong and xuanzu hall can withstand the hammer, if the two sides collide, the yuan force wave can break the space, and Tang Tianlin may not be able to resist the yuan force wave.


    He flew to the back of Qin Xinghe, used the demon God pestle and knocked a stick at Qin Xinghe''s vest.


    Qin Xinghe held another hammer in his hand.


    Bang!


    The hammer and demon pestle collided together, the space shook wildly, and the earth cracked like a cobweb.


    Yuan force shocks space into pieces. If people inadvertently go in, they will be cut by nothingness in an instant.


    Only the four strong Yuanying kept the space of more than ten meters around them with vitality.


    After the move, Qin Xinghe''s hands split and bloody. Looking at Tang Tianlin, it''s no big deal.


    Obviously, Tang Tianlin''s strength surpasses her.


    After a while, the broken space was reunited.


    After the space was stable, imperial concubine Mu immediately threw out the Tianling soft whip, which stretched for 100 meters and tied it to Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin grabbed the whip with his hand in the female emperor''s gloves.


    "Lady''s gloves!"


    There was only one person who brought the female emperor''s gloves to the earth, that is, night Qingyou, who was also defeated by him.


    How many cards does this person have?


    Mu Zifei and Qin Xinghe felt cold on their backs at the same time. They had seriously underestimated Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin grabbed the soft whip and pulled it to himself. This soft whip is a spiritual weapon. If you give it to Duanmu spirit, it can make Duanmu spirit wield strong combat power.


    Such a treasure, he naturally wants to rob it.


    Muzi imperial concubine didn''t fight with him. She slipped into her feathers and slid to Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin looked in the direction she came. He saw her gently swaying in mid air. She was dancing a very sexy dance.


    The decadent sound in the nightclub also came from her ears. Concubine Mu''s body twisted with the rhythm, which was very attractive. People forgot their environment and just wanted to fall on her and reclaim it wantonly.


    "Demon, also want to confuse me?"


    Obviously, this is the mental attack of imperial concubine mu. Almost, imperial concubine Mu''s fingers can break Tang Tianlin''s head.


    But Tang Tianlin slapped her and hit her finger bones into blood mist.


    "Damn, I didn''t confuse him!"


    Imperial concubine Mu was so angry that her mental attack was to confuse the half gods in the realm of God, but she was broken by Tang Tianlin.


    It''s annoying!


    Tang Tianlin grabbed it with his big hand, "you can''t run away!"


    As soon as he grabbed her by the collar, he would be locked up in Tang''s Medical Biography.


    But she took off her clothes like a loach.


    Half naked fell to the ground, still holding a soft whip in her hand. The spiritual equipment must not be lost. Without her spiritual equipment, her attack power will be greatly reduced.


    Tang Tianlin was about to seize the spiritual whip with all his strength.


    Qin Xinghe''s internal skill moves and regenerates a large amount of Yuan force. He lifts the double hammer and fights against Tang Tianlin.


    "Tang Tianlin, you can''t fight me!"


    Each time the two big hammers were waved, they had the power of breaking mountains and rivers. Tang Tianlin grabbed the Tianling soft whip with one hand and the xuanzu holy halberd with the other.


    Xuanzu holy halberd is good at attacking and constantly pricks Qin Xinghe''s body.


    Qin Xinghe is tired of dealing with it. The scope she can control is limited. It''s just a short hammer. It''s difficult to fight with Tang Tianlin''s long halberd.


    As the saying goes, one inch long and one inch strong.


    Long halberd main attack, he had to constantly withdraw the hammer to defend.


    Being held by Tang Tianlin with one hand, her face is extremely red!

 Chapter 982

    Tang Tianlin grabs the soft whip in one hand and stands in a stalemate with concubine mu. Concubine Mu controls the soft whip with her mental strength.


    Her spiritual power has reached thirty levels, and the power generated is equivalent to the ultimate power of nine changes in the early days of Yuanying.


    But he couldn''t take the whip back from Tang Tianlin.


    What''s terrible is that Tang Tianlin didn''t try his best to deal with her. On the one hand, he had a seesaw war with her, and on the other hand, he still had the spare power to attack Qin Xinghe.


    The power of xuanzu holy halberd in his hands is far more than that in Lu Tianyu''s hands.


    Qin Xinghe refused to accept it. He shouted loudly. He blocked the halberd and brought the hammer close to Tang Tianlin.


    But just as she was about to approach, the halberd killed again. If she didn''t stop, she would die in front of Tang Tianlin.


    "Damn it!"


    Xuanzu holy halberd not only has the advantage of length, but also is very flexible. It appears and haunts like a dragon. Although Qin Xinghe has the speed of streamer, it is difficult to get close to Tang Tianlin.


    This fight lasted more than ten thousand rounds.


    Qin Xinghe''s energy was exhausted. His hand holding the hammer gradually felt weak. On the contrary, Tang Tianlin was still calm.


    "Xiao Qingyu, are you still watching the play? Do you really want us all to be captured by him?"


    Regardless of her face, she did not ask foreign aid to fight, but Tang Tianlin. Only by dragging Xiao Qingyu into the battlefield could she have a chance to win.


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes were cold. Qin Xinghe and mu Zifei were really difficult, and he couldn''t win the second daughter at the same time.


    At this time, if Xiao Qingyu joins the battlefield, he has no third hand to deal with Xiao Qingyu.


    He was supposed to recover faster than others.


    But another one won''t hold up.


    Xiao Qingyu smiled, "good sisters, sister, I''ll help you now."


    Xiao Qingyu is finally going to do it. Xiao Qingyu''s strength is stronger than all three of them.


    Take Tang Tianlin first. It''s no problem to join hands with the enemy. Figures such as Feng Xi and Emperor Qi are folded in Tang Tianlin''s hands. Before, they underestimated Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin is on guard. If Xiao Qingyu really joins the battle, he can only use the last card xuanzu hall.


    Xiao Qingyu floated close, holding a incense burner the size of a fist in his hand.


    "Sun Moon purple gold stove!"


    When concubine mu Zifei and Qin Xinghe saw the treasure in Xiao Qingyu''s hand, they were shocked.


    The sun moon purple gold stove is an artifact of the Xiao family. It is the top magic weapon under the top ten artifact. It is even stronger than the xuanzu hall.


    The ancestors of the Xiao family handed this treasure to Xiao Qingyu and brought it to the earth. It seems that they attach great importance to the earth.


    "Damn Xiao Qingyu, with this treasure, he didn''t use it earlier to deal with Tang Tianlin."


    "She wants to pick up a bargain when we lose both."


    Tang Tianlin''s heart sank. Naturally, he could see that the magic weapon was infinitely powerful. It was not only a spiritual magic weapon, but also a martial arts artifact.


    I''m afraid xuanzu hall can''t hold it down.


    Xiao Qingyu held the purple gold stove in his hand.


    Slowly pink smoke was emitted from the cauldron.


    Qin Xinghe asked, "what incense do you burn?"


    "No, it''s looking for Huan Xiang! Xiao Qingyu, what do you mean?"


    With a loud cry, concubine Mu quickly put away all her mental strength and turned it into a mental barrier to protect herself.


    She knew that the fragrance of seeking happiness was extremely bewitching, and even the God who transformed the divine realm might not be able to carry it.


    In this Kung Fu, QINXING river has inhaled some cyan smoke.


    Suddenly he was soft and could not lift the huge hammer in his hand. He could only refine the hammer back to his body.


    "Xiao Qingyu!"


    She only said three words in her mouth, so she felt her throat was dry and dumb, and her whole body was difficult to provoke. Her mouth was open, and she just wanted to get something.


    Tang Tianlin took the opportunity to seize the spiritual whip of concubine mu Zifei, threw it into Tang''s Medical Biography and gave it to Duan Muling.


    "My spirit whip!"


    Concubine Muzi screamed with heartache.


    She watched the whip disappear and wanted to recapture it. It was as difficult as heaven.


    Tang Tianlin did not give up.


    Qin Xinghe''s pair of hammers are also very good. We have to grab them.


    He rushed to Qin Xinghe and wanted to suppress Qin Xinghe.


    Qin Xinghe took the initiative to hold his thigh and lay at his feet, his face flushed.


    However, there is still a trace of will in his eyes, unwilling to surrender to Tang Tianlin.


    But the body was not controlled by the weak will and was constantly asking for Tang Tianlin.


    "Tang Shao, the time has come. It''s better to release all the women in your book and the great sage will come."


    Tang Tianlin frowned, "is it the effect of that fragrance?"


    Qin Xinghe smiled, "how am I to you?"


    Seeing that Qin Xinghe was deeply poisoned, Tang Tianlin offered a sacrifice to xuanzu hall.


    Xuanzu hall!


    Why is xuanzu hall in your hands?


    Concubine Muzi was shocked. Just now when dealing with Su Mei, he used xuanzu hall. However, at that time, the sword was like fog, and their original gods could not see through, so he didn''t know that Tang Tianlin had xuanzu hall.


    Tang Tianlin dragged Qin Xinghe into the hall and released Su Mei.


    In order to lead out the great saint of seeking happiness, I can''t say that I want these two women to suffer!


    Xiao Qingyu also knew that xuanzu hall was in Tang Tianlin''s hands.


    She threw out the sun moon purple gold stove and put the stove tripod above the xuanzu hall.


    The smoke sank and enveloped the whole palace.


    Seeing that Xiao Qingyu was determined to help Tang Tianlin, concubine Muzi was shocked and hurried to the cave.


    "Still want to escape?"


    Xiao Qingyu''s eyes were cold. He caught up with concubine Mu and slapped her in the vest.


    Poof!


    Concubine Mu spit out a mouthful of blood, and the Holy Blood sprinkles into the space.


    Jiao''s body fell straight to the direction of xuanzu hall.


    "Why! Xiao Qingyu, why do you want to help an earth man?"


    "Ignorance! You think the earth is a inferior planet. Unexpectedly, one of the kings of the Third World War came from the earth, and Tang Tianlin is the descendant of the war emperor. You are lucky to be her cultivating furnace tripod!"


    "This... You''re lying to me, no!"


    Concubine Mu didn''t believe Xiao Qingyu. Seeing the spiritual barrier broken and the fragrance of looking for happiness filled in, she knew her next fate and took a look at the absurd picture being staged in xuanzu hall.


    She is not reconciled, because she despises the earth people in her bones. How could Xiao Qingyu change her attitude because of a word or two.


    Soon, her will sank, and her physical instinct prevailed. Looking at the only man inside the xuanzu hall, she climbed over like a dog.


    "Tang Shao, look at me... Look at me..."


    Tang Tianlin grabbed her, "don''t you look down on me? Why do you come to beg me again?"


    "I... i... I''m wrong. Please don."


    Tang Tianlin''s mouth was crooked.


    There was a loud noise.


    A moment later, Tang Tianlin raised his head and saw Xiao Qingyu come in. She looked very confused. Although the purple gold stove was her magic weapon, she could not hurt her at all.


    But she voluntarily inhaled the incense lit in the purple gold stove.


    "Tang Shao, can you believe Qingyu''s sincerity now?"

 Chapter 983

    Tang Tianlin hugged Xiao Qingyu in his arms, "you are a great hero. I Tang Tianlin is not a person who is fickle and unjust. I''ll hurt you now!"


    At this time, his treatment of Xiao Qingyu is really different from that of the other three women. For the other three women, he is more punishment and rout their dignity.


    He really loves Xiao Qingyu.


    After all, if Xiao Qingyu joined hands with the three people and dealt with him at the same time, he would suffer a great loss.


    What surprised him more was that Xiao Qingyu was trying his best to help him.


    The joyous incense lit in the sun moon purple gold stove is completely beneficial to men. All women poisoned by incense can only be used as a cultivation stove tripod.


    Including Xiao Qingyu himself, there is no resistance at this time.


    However, Tang Tianlin is affectionate and righteous. Naturally, he will not do anything to harm her.


    In xuanzu hall, you are not ashamed.


    A huge faucet protruded from the edge of the pit.


    The faucet is a hundred feet in size, and its two eyes are like two moons suspended in the air.


    It greedily sucked the joy from the pit.


    The joyful atmosphere produced by Yuan Ying''s great gods is much stronger than that produced by ordinary mortals.


    Just a shallow breath, you can feel that the cultivation has greatly increased.


    "It''s coming!"


    Xiao Qingyu''s eyes are still blurred. Although Tang Tianlin dotes on her very much, she still doesn''t feel enough. What she thinks at this time is to stay with Tang Tianlin. What doesn''t belong to the secret treasure of the river. The task of the Xiao family is forgotten.


    The present happiness is the only truth.


    But Tang Tianlin''s consciousness was very clear, and he was blessed by the three women''s forces. At this time, he was full of war.


    He dressed and rose into the sky.


    Hoo!


    The tap spits out a mouthful of sewage.


    The sewage was filled with stench and rushed to Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin almost fainted.


    Luck kept his nose shut and flew into the sky. After flying a full kilometer high, he stopped and looked down. He saw the body under the faucet with white bones.


    It''s a bone dragon.


    The faucet said, "who told you to stop? Don''t you go back and continue to pet those foreign women?"


    Tang Tianlin pinched his nose and said, "are you the great saint of happiness?"


    "Boy, where do you know my name?"


    Tang Tianlin didn''t hide it. "People in the xuanhuang world told me that they wanted to kill you. I''ve subdued them for you."


    Tang Tianlin thought that the bone dragon is also a species of the earth. We should unite to fight against the xuanhuang world.


    If the bone dragon is willing to obey, there is no need to destroy the bone dragon.


    "Hehe, if you really want to work for me, go back and spoil those women and let us breathe more joy."


    Looking for joy, the great saint stretched out his claws, which were 2000 meters long, and grabbed Tang Tianlin''s body.


    It doesn''t seem to make sense.


    The bone dragon is not in the river. He must be clear about what the xuanhuang world has done in Sanhe Town. It is impossible to use him against the xuanhuang world.


    There is nothing wrong with xuanhuang''s definition that it is an evil spirit.


    I can''t say I want a war!


    "Dare you fight me? I really think I''m easy to bully!"


    Tang Tianlin offered the demon God pestle, and the sound of all demons resounded through the world.


    The giant skull of the bone dragon swayed from side to side and knocked down several nearby mountains.


    "The friars in the early days of Yuanying dare to attack Ben Sheng. You are looking for death!"


    In just a moment, he resisted Tang Tianlin''s spiritual attack, and the Dragon claws gathered a thousand elephant yuan to rush at Tang Tianlin.


    The strong wind blew at an altitude of 3000 meters.


    The five giant dragon claws are boundless and can''t dodge. Tang Tianlin is locked in the palm of his hand.


    Boom, the five claws close together, like five mountains squeezing towards Tang Tianlin.


    "A dead dragon, don''t be rampant!"


    Tang Tianlin burst out and propped up Wang Jinzhong, Kaka, Kaka!


    The dragon''s fingernails cut the surface of the Ming King''s Golden Bell and made a squeaky sound.


    "What an exotic treasure, I want it!"


    The look of greed in the eyes of the great sage of looking for joy. The Dragon likes to collect treasures, and it is greedy to see the Ming King Jinzhong.


    In his eyes, the demon God pestle and xuanzu hall can only be regarded as general, and the king of the Ming Dynasty Jinzhong can enter his eyes.


    "If you want my treasure, you have to show your real skills."


    Tang Tianlin was abolished from under the golden bell.


    In one second, the divine body turned into streamer and rushed to the top of the bone dragon.


    He raised the demon God pestle and beat the bone dragon down the nose like a mountain.


    Buzz!


    The bridge of the nose is broken, black dragon blood is spilled all over the sky, and a strong stench comes from all around.


    Tang Tianlin was even more disgusted and almost fainted.


    At this time, a fragrant wind barrier rises from the bottom pit to block out all the odor.


    Tang Tianlin looked back.


    The spices in the sun and moon purple gold stove have been changed, emitting a golden light barrier, enveloping him and xuanzu hall in the round pit.


    "Jiyang fragrance!"


    Extreme Yang fragrance can shield all mental power odor attacks.


    The bridge of the great sage''s nose was broken, and the pain rolled in the air. The black blood turned into black clouds, covering the sky for thousands of miles.


    Mortals within range fell to the ground and died.


    Tang Tianlin felt that innocent people had died and was worried.


    However, there is no way.


    Every battle of Yuanying level great God is comparable to a small-scale war.


    During the war, civilian casualties were inevitable, and he didn''t expect the bone dragon to be so destructive.


    The skeleton dragon''s body twisted and struggled in the air. There were no scales on it, but Tang Tianlin hit it against the scales.


    When Tang Tianlin hit the bridge of the nose with the sound of dragon singing, King Jinzhong of the Ming Dynasty also returned to Tang Tianlin.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin sat cross legged on the Golden Bell and looked at the dragon in the air.


    The position of giant dragon is really terrible. Any palm can play the ultimate power of Yuanying.


    It is not a lie that Fengxi said that it has the peak strength of Yuanying.


    However, despite Yuanying''s peak strength, his shortcomings are still obvious.


    That''s too slow.


    It''s incomparable with the peak of the real Yuanying. If you change to the same environment of Tao impermanence, Tang Tianlin dares to hit Tao impermanence on the nose. It''s strange that Tao impermanence doesn''t frustrate Tang Tianlin.


    "Human curfew, how dare you hurt me! Die!"


    Dragon claw press.


    Bang!


    The golden light barrier held up by Jiyang incense is as powerful as the green wood Holy Shield, but when it is photographed by the dragon claw, the surface is still cracked.


    "Don''t let it break the barrier, take the initiative to fight him!"


    Xiao Qingyu''s voice sounded behind him.


    Every move of the great sage of seeking happiness carries its own spiritual power and smell attack, which is the most difficult place for the great sage of seeking happiness.


    Once you fight for a long time and are invaded too deep by the odor, it will produce the effect of poisoning.


    Tang Tianlin hears the sound and moves. He uses the xuanzu holy halberd to kill the general. A halberd stabs the dragon''s heart.


    Bone dragon heart, a fiery red, like a small sun, emits dazzling brilliance.


    The Dragon holy body has decayed, leaving only the dragon heart and the dragon head. The dragon heart is his soul.

 Chapter 984

    Tang Tianlin integrated the technique of sun shooting into the halberd.


    Sun shooting is a human level shooting skill. Tang Tianlin has practiced to the realm of integration and mastery. He seldom uses it.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin used all the unique skills at the bottom of the box to fight with the great sage of looking for happiness.


    The key point of shooting is accuracy. Lock the dragon''s heart with a halberd across a distance of more than 1000 meters.


    He had already learned the power of the dragon heart, and a dragon heart was refined in his body.


    The internal skill moves, and the power of all elephants gathers in his arm. He is like an ancient standing God, struggling to throw the xuanzu holy halberd out.


    Whew!


    The sharp long halberd pierced the sky, pierced the hot dragon heart and flew into a height of 10000 meters. Tang Tianlin''s palm was full of vitality, always pulling the holy halberd through the dragon heart, and soon took back the holy halberd.


    The dragon heart the size of a millstone was pierced with a blood hole the size of a fist.


    The blood of the dragon''s heart is not black. It falls on the ground and knocks out more than ten pits of different sizes. Every drop of the dragon''s heart turns into gold.


    The dragon''s body was twisted painfully in the air.


    "Human, you are looking for death!"


    Hoo!


    His mouth again spewed out a mass of breath, accompanied by the burning stench, the rolling flames turned the sky in front of him into a sea of fire.


    Tang Tianlin turned and fled to the barrier of yuankeng.


    Jiyang incense has been replaced by Jiyin incense, emitting a cold smell to resist the flames in the sky.


    "Imperial concubine mu, don''t you use the spiritual barrier to protect your husband?"


    Xiao Qingyu scolded concubine mu with a tone of a big lady.


    Concubine Mu Zi''s face was ashamed and ashamed.


    Look at Tang Tianlin in mid air.


    Hateful human beings on earth have taken away her most precious thing!


    Do you really want to submit to him?


    What''s more annoying is Xiao Qingyu. He even called out the title of Xianggong.


    "Concubine mu, we will kill him now!"


    Qin Xinghe bit his teeth and took this opportunity to attack Tang Tianlin. Isn''t it right?


    Concubine Mu hesitated for a moment and looked at Su Mei.


    Su Mei bit her lips. "I''ll cut him!"


    Then he lifted the knife and flew out.


    Concubine mu Zifei and Qin Xinghe looked gloomy at the same time, staring at Su Mei.


    Su Mei rushes to Tang Tianlin. She looks like she''s giving Tang Tianlin a knife from behind, but suddenly passes by Tang Tianlin. She steals through the sea of fire and flies behind the great saint of fun.


    Qin Xinghe frowned and said, "what is she doing?"


    Concubine Mu stamped her feet, "damn Su Mei, she''s caught the way of the earth man. She has been given sleeping clothes by the man. She can''t get down. She''s going to help him deal with the bone dragon!"


    "Ah..."


    Qin Xinghe was shocked and murmured, "unexpected... Unexpected..."


    Su Mei is the most arrogant of the three. How could she convince Tang Tianlin?


    Qin Xinghe gritted his teeth, "you said... Should we learn from her?"


    "Xinghe, you don''t want to be with that earth human for a long time?!"


    "I... I don''t know..."


    Qin Xinghe was tangled in his heart and recalled Tang Tianlin''s bravery just now.


    "If we don''t follow him, I''m afraid he will kill us first. We are hollowed out by him. It can''t be his opponent."


    Qin Xinghe hesitated for a moment and told the truth. They didn''t know what their inner feelings were.


    But from a rational point of view, it is the right thing to jointly kill the great saint of fun.


    Princess Muzi sighed when she knew that Qin Xinghe had succumbed.


    Tang Tianlin returned to the round pit. The extremely Yin incense burning in the sun moon purple gold stove turned into an ice shield against the flame spit out by the bone dragon.


    It became extremely cold around, and the ice shield didn''t last long.


    Tang Tianlin could not fight with the bone dragon for a long time in the outside world because the stench emitted by the bone dragon contained a powerful spiritual attack.


    Tang Tianlin couldn''t resist.


    "We must join hands! Or we''ll all die!"


    Tang Tianlin appeared beside mu Zifei and Qin Xinghe. Although they were hollowed out by him, their combat effectiveness was still considerable.


    Qin Xinghe frowned.


    "Tang Tianlin, what do you think of me?"


    Tang Tianlin said, "since you have your body, you will be one of my harem in the future. I will treat you as my wife."


    Qin Xinghe felt a faint joy at the bottom of his heart.


    "You''d better remember what you said today!"


    She gritted her teeth and said such a word, and then flew out.


    Tang Tianlin grabbed concubine Mu''s arm and lifted her out of the xuanzu hall. "They are not the opponents of the bone dragon. You are responsible for protecting them with your spiritual strength!"


    Both concubine mu Zifei and Xiao Qingyu are proficient in spiritual power.


    Concubine mu Zifei has high attainments in mental barrier and mental therapy. She must cooperate in order to defeat the bone dragon.


    But concubine Mu obviously knew this. Tang Tianlin couldn''t win the bone dragon without her.


    She looked at Tang Tianlin proudly. "Are you begging me?"


    Tang Tianlin slapped her in the face. "Do you think I''m begging you?"


    Concubine Muzi glared at Tang Tianlin fiercely, but she had an inexplicable desire to surrender. Are men on earth so domineering?


    Is this guy really a descendant of the war emperor?


    "I''m so weak now that I can''t exert any mental strength."


    Tang Tianlin looked at Qin Xinghe and Su Mei. Both of them constantly attacked the bone dragon from the side. They had already finalized the details of working together with the bone dragon and knew quite well about the means of the bone dragon. Therefore, they were comfortable in mid air and didn''t fall into the disadvantage for a while.


    However, both of them were hollowed out by Tang Tianlin. Their bodies were very empty and could not last long.


    "If you linger any longer, I''ll kill you first!"


    Tang Tianlin put a halberd on the jade neck of concubine Muzi and stabbed a wound on her neck.


    Concubine Muzi was in tears.


    "You..."


    She said. Damn it, I don''t know how to pity her!


    "If you give me back my heavenly spirit whip, I can join the battle!"


    Finally she let go and promised to cooperate, but she wanted to get the whip back first.


    Tang Tianlin communicates with Duan Muling in Tang''s Medical Biography. Tianling''s soft whip has been handed over to Duan Muling.


    Duanmu Lingdao said, "I have almost mastered the method of using this soft whip. I can fight!"


    Tang Tianlin said, "don''t fool around. This is a battle at Yuanying level!"


    Duanmu Ling said, "don''t underestimate me. I just manipulated the Tianling soft whip. My spiritual power has broken through 30 steps. I can hide in the xuanzu hall and assist you from the narrator!"


    Tang Tianlin hesitated for two seconds and then said, "come out."


    Duanmu Ling smiled and jumped out of the Tang''s Medical Biography.


    As soon as he came out, he shook the Tianling soft whip and used two healing lights to wrap around Su Mei and Qin Xinghe in the air.


    The second daughter was covered by the healing light, and the stench around her body was also shielded. She was full of war and launched a fierce attack on the bone dragon at the same time.


    Concubine mu Zifei stared bitterly at the whip in Duan Muling''s hand. She didn''t think that her most proud weapon could explode such power in the hands of a human woman.


    She looked at Tang Tianlin in despair. "You don''t need me anymore. You can kill me!"

 Chapter 985

    Concubine Muzi''s pride was gone and she sat on the top of xuanzu hall like a resentful woman.


    Naturally, she was a complete failure.


    I wanted to be more proud for a while, maybe I could make Tang Tianlin look at her. Unexpectedly, a Duanmu Ling came out for no reason. It not only robbed her soldiers, but also completely broke her into the cold palace. If I knew so, I might as well fight against Tang Tianlin.


    Now there is no backbone and no man.


    Tang Tianlin couldn''t stand her small eyes and went into the page of Feng Xi in Tang''s Medical Biography.


    "Tang Tianlin, you can''t fight the great saint of fun. Let me out. I can clean it up!"


    Feng Xi''s eyes were full of expectation. He sensed what was happening outside and felt that Tang Tianlin came to him at this time to use him to deal with the bone dragon.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "Lord Feng, you''d better stay here to recover."


    "What! Don''t you want me to help you deal with the bone dragon? I can contain most of the fighting power of the bone dragon alone!"


    Feng Xi''s heart mentioned his voice. As long as Tang Tianlin let him out, he can control the animal soul of the bone dragon. Finally, he uses the bone dragon to deal with Tang Tianlin. The success or failure is in one fell swoop.


    Tang Tianlin shook his head: "don''t work hard and do less."


    "You need to know that we have the details of the great sage in xuanhuang world. If you want to defeat it, the minimum configuration is seven people. I, Shang Yu and Emperor VII. Even if you can replace emperor VII and Shang Yu, you still need one me. Let me out and I''m willing to fight for you."


    "Lord Feng, you''d better wait here for my good news, but I really want to borrow you something."


    "What do you want?"


    Feng Xi frowned and guessed what Tang Tianlin wanted. If Tang Tianlin really wanted to use him to deal with the bone dragon, he could release him directly without having to come to the inner space himself.


    "Lend me the emperor''s pen."


    "No! You can''t!"


    Fengxi kept retreating. Tang Tianlin really came for his treasure and kept saying that he borrowed it, but if the emperor handed the pen to Tang Tianlin, where could he return it?


    Tang Tianlin grabbed him by the shoulder. "You have to borrow it if you don''t borrow it. You really think it''s good to fall into my hands?"


    The emperor''s pen was forcibly searched from him.


    "Where have you been?"


    Concubine Mu looked at him, still looking like she was going to die.


    Tang Tianlin threw the emperor''s pen to her. The emperor''s pen needs both martial arts and spiritual strength to play a role. Giving it to Princess Muzi can play a lot of power.


    "Give me some help. If you can''t fight the bone dragon, you''ll suffer later!"


    After dropping a word, Tang Tianlin picked up the demon God pestle and rushed out.


    Concubine Mu was overjoyed and quickly drew a mental barrier around Tang Tianlin.


    Xiao Qingyu, Su Mei and Qin Xinghe are crazy to show their loyalty to Tang Tianlin. She can''t fall behind at this time.


    "Tang Tianlin must feel that I am the strongest auxiliary. In the harem, I should be the main!"


    She thought secretly and moved her mind to compete with the three women.


    She saw the current situation clearly. Only by pleasing Tang Tianlin can she have a good life in the future.


    Tang Tianlin was surrounded by a mental barrier. The smell and death of the bone dragon were all shielded. Tang Tianlin felt much more comfortable.


    Before, he used the three women as his furnace tripod. The quality and quantity of vitality in his body reached a peak, just like the migrant workers on the construction site who had eaten enough.


    It''s natural to be bullish when you work.


    "The great sage of seeking happiness, obedience to the Buddha, forgive you not to die!"


    Tang Tianlin flew over the faucet and stabbed his lantern sized eyes.


    The bone dragon was so frightened that his eyelids flashed wildly, and then he closed his eyes.


    Dong!


    The demon God pestle smashed on the eyelids like a bell.


    Although there is eyelid protection, the eyes are still in great pain. A crack in the arm is cracked on the surface of the pupil. Black blood flows out like a spring and falls into the sky.


    The bone dragon shook the tap.


    Two dragon whiskers are like two Python wrapped around Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin held out his hand and grabbed the dragon beard.


    The lady''s gloves work.


    The 100 meter long dragon beard was torn off.


    Oh


    The bone dragon raised his head and screamed through the world.


    Concubine Mu quickly waved the emperor''s pen and summoned a mental barrier to resist the attack of sound waves.


    Duanmu Ling also controls the heavenly spirit''s soft whip and uses spells to protect Su Mei and Qin Xinghe, but her spell foundation is too shallow and she understands it by herself using spiritual magic tools.


    In order to resist the attack of sound waves, her mental strength was almost exhausted, her face was very pale, and small stars appeared in front of her, almost fainting.


    In this level of battle, her strength is still difficult to blend in.


    At this time, Xiao Qingyu flew to the side of the round pit, held up the sun moon purple gold stove in his hand, burned five elements incense, and two purple clouds flew into the air to wrap Su Mei and Qin Xinghe.


    While defending them from mental attacks, they also continue to help them recover.


    The bone Dragon flew above the clouds, and the dragon''s body was hidden in the clouds.


    Suddenly I couldn''t see the whole picture of it, and I didn''t know where the faucet was hidden.


    Tang Tianlin flew to Su Mei and Qin Xinghe, "follow me, don''t disperse!"


    He sensed the information of the bone dragon with spiritual knowledge and found that the bone dragon was hidden, but he did not escape and was still in this space.


    Suddenly, the dragon tail pulled to the position of the round pit like a star.


    His target is Xiao Qingyu, mu Zifei and Duanmu Ling. These three people use their spiritual power to control spells and remotely assist Tang Tianlin.


    If you don''t kill these three people, it will fall today.


    The huge dragon tail is pressed down, blocking out the sky and the sun, with the breath of destruction.


    Seeing the three people being swept to death by the dragon''s tail.


    Concubine Muzi suddenly waved her pen and decided!


    The human emperor pen locked the space, and the dragon tail of the bone dragon was frozen in mid air.


    Concubine Mu''s set of confinement spells won''t last long.


    But it''s enough to hold on for a moment.


    Tang Tianlin flew down and hit the dragon''s tail bone with a stick.


    Click, click.


    White bones burst into dust.


    Bang bang!


    Tang Tianlin clenched his teeth and used the power of a hundred elephants to constantly knock on the Dragon vertebrae. Qin Xinghe and concubine Mu also saw through Tang Tianlin''s idea.


    The dragon heart and dragon head of bone dragon have strong defense and fast recovery speed. They attacked the dragon heart and dragon head for a long time and didn''t really hurt the dragon.


    However, the dragon body cast with white bones has no ability to sense and recover. After being knocked and exploded, it will directly turn into dust.


    And at this time, only dragon tail can be locked.


    Bang bang!


    Qin Xinghe fell with a big hammer.


    Su Mei ended with Dao Qi, making the broken bones of Gulong no longer possible to aggregate.


    "Concubine Muzi, continue to fix his dragon body for me!"


    In the blink of an eye, the 100 meter long dragon tail was smashed, and the trace of the dragon body was found along the dragon tail.


    Hold on, keep beating.


    Concubine Mu turned her eyes and thought that the control spell was so easy to control?


    Just fixing the dragon tail almost exhausted her mental strength!

 Chapter 986

    "This is an elixir. Swallow it quickly!"


    Duan Muling threw an elixir to concubine Muzi. The elixir can restore mental strength.


    Concubine Mu wanted to say that Ben Sheng didn''t want anything from you, a woman on earth.


    But I took a look at Tang Tianlin.


    "Forget it, Tang Tianlin, you should remember my kindness to you!"


    Muttered, she took the pill, swallowed it, and then drew it out, determined!


    As soon as the 100 meter long dragon wanted to retract into the clouds, it was fixed again.


    Ping Ping!


    Then, the sound of beating iron echoed between heaven and earth.


    Tang Tianlin cooperated with Su Mei and Qin Xinghe very well. They beat very fast, but half of the Dragon turned into dust in a moment.


    Without the support of the dragon body, the strength of the bone dragon is greatly reduced.


    Ah ah


    When the dragon''s vertebrae was about to hit the general, the bone dragon finally felt pain and screamed.


    "Young generation, you are dead!"


    It shouted frantically, but Tang Tianlin''s spiritual sense felt that he was dodging in the direction of not returning to the river.


    On land, its strength is greatly reduced, and it needs to go back to the bottom to rest.


    "He wants to run! Stop him!"


    Want to escape?


    Xiao Qingyu and others naturally have means to lead it out of the river. How can they let it escape easily?


    Xiao Qingyu recited the moving Dharma mantra in his mouth. The sun moon purple gold stove quickly became larger and turned into a hill standing between heaven and earth.


    The sound of water flow sounded in the mouth of the stove. A moment later, an illusion river appeared above the stove tripod. The bone dragon, who was about to escape, suddenly plunged into the illusion.


    "No! It''s an illusion!"


    Soon Gulong woke up and fell into Xiao Qingyu''s plan!


    The sun moon purple gold stove burned out the breath of not returning to the river and fascinated the bone dragon. At this time, the bone dragon lost its sense of direction completely, was dizzy, and even couldn''t distinguish between heaven and earth.


    Seeing it appear, Tang Tianlin, Su Mei and Qin Xinghe launched another fierce attack.


    Still don''t attack the dragon head and dragon heart, just beat the white bones of the dragon body.


    "Ah... You deceive the old dragon too much!"


    The bone dragon roared wildly, and the dragon''s heart radiated light.


    A powerful force pushed Tang Tianlin away.


    Bang bang!


    When they fell to the ground, they all felt as if their bones and heads were going to fall apart.


    That is the holy power of the dragon heart. The closer it is to the dragon heart, the greater the force it receives. Even the great God in the middle of Yuanying is difficult to resist. The three people are not dead, indicating that their physique is particularly strong.


    If Duanmu spirit was in the position of the three, it would have disappeared at this time.


    Bang! One of the dragon''s claws grabbed Su Mei.


    Su Mei has been locked and can''t escape at all.


    As soon as her eyes closed, she was ready to die.


    "Tang Tianlin, I don''t regret losing you!"


    She finally shouted out a word and completely surrendered to Tang Tianlin. As for why she surrendered, I''m afraid it had something to do with what happened in xuanzu hall, but I can''t say clearly.


    Hearing her words, Qin Xinghe, Xiao Qingyu and mu Zifei all looked gloomy, with a sad feeling of rabbit death and fox sorrow.


    Just then, a huge ancient clock collided with the dragon claw that grabbed him.


    Mingwang Jinzhong!


    This time, the sword power broke out on the surface of the golden bell of the Ming king.


    The Dragon claws were caught recklessly, but two dragon claws were cut off.


    A strong and fierce vigorous wind broke out in the heart of the Dragon palm. The sword Qi on the surface of the Ming King''s Golden Bell was shattered, and then he caught the Ming King''s golden bell.


    Su Mei looks at Tang Tianlin gratefully, but sees another dragon claw grasping Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin was too busy to take care of himself. He also offered the golden bell of the Ming king to protect her.


    With tears in her eyes, she followed the man without mistake.


    "Still want to save people? Do you have this ability?!"


    The bone dragon is angry, and its claws contain the smell of destroying the sky and the earth.


    On the dragon''s claw, there is no meat, but also a piece of white bone.


    However, as the strongest attack weapon on the bone dragon, the surface of the dragon claw is covered with the smell of death. Even the power of an artifact can''t destroy it.


    "I have the ability to kill you. Is it surprising to save someone?"


    In Tang Tianlin''s body, Tianzheng haodang Gong and Qingdi Avenue operated at the same time. While healing his body, two vital qi of Zhizheng and Zhiyang gathered in the palm of his hand. He directly poured Taihao seal.


    "Break it for me!"


    Tai haoyin smashed at the dragon''s claw.


    The smell of death on the surface of the dragon''s claws was smashed and scattered, revealing dense white bones.


    "Tai Hao seal is the magic weapon of the Qing emperor. You can exert such power!"


    The bone dragon''s heart trembled wildly.


    "Not only do you know the name of the Qing emperor, but also you don''t follow the Buddha?"


    Tang Tianlin escaped from under the dragon''s claws, flew into the air again, and smashed the Dragon vertebrae with Taihao seal.


    Just like smashing walnuts, the Dragon vertebrae are constantly broken and falling off.


    The original dragon body is less than half of the battle.


    "Hum, old man Qingdi can''t accept me. Your strength is far from that of Qingdi!"


    The bone dragon proudly said.


    Tang Tianlin gritted his teeth and thought that the Dragon really had something.


    I''m not afraid of the Qing emperor if I know him.


    In fact, the bone dragon is just bragging. It has lived for thousands of years. It has indeed witnessed the true face of the Qing emperor, but he is not even as good as a dog in front of the Qing emperor.


    It wants to be the servant of the Qing emperor, but it is not qualified.


    It didn''t know that the Qing emperor had gained the Tao and thought that the Qing emperor had fallen, so it dared to talk nonsense.


    Qing di


    Concubine Muzi is restless. Is she the legendary war emperor?


    Is it difficult that what Xiao Qingyu said is true? Tang Tianlin''s ancestor was one of the emperors of the third world war?


    Bang, bang, in the blink of an eye, it broke many dragon vertebrae.


    Tai haoyin seems to be dedicated to the dead dragon and knock it more smoothly. "Bruce Lee, if you don''t lower me, you''ll lose most of your dragon body."


    Tang Tianlin hammered out his experience, went directly into the keel and knocked from the inside to the outside.


    Like a parasite, if the bone dragon wants to repel him, he can only use the dragon heart holy power, but if the dragon heart holy power wants to be used again, it needs to wait a lot of time. This time is enough for Tang Tianlin to break all his keels.


    "Knock, I''ll kill your teammates first!"


    The bone dragon raised the broken claws and grabbed Qin Xinghe.


    Xiao Qingyu and duanmuling used the healing spell at the same time and blessed Qin Xinghe. Qin Xinghe recovered his strength, lifted the big hammer and smashed the dragon claw.


    Bang bang!


    Two broken dragon nails.


    The sharp pain was transmitted to the dragon heart, and the dragon heart kept twitching.


    Bone dragon''s body was distorted by pain. Tang Tianlin grabbed two ribs and didn''t get rid of it.


    "Die! All die!"


    The bone dragon spits out the Heishui River and sprays it at Xiao Qingyu.


    At this time, the xuanzu hall at the bottom of the round pit was propped up and all three people, Xiao Qingyu, Duanmu Ling and concubine mu Zifei, were loaded in.


    The Heishui River revolves wildly around the palace, but it can''t invade the palace.


    The old man of xuanzu hall is standing at the gate of the palace. At this time of the war, all the magic weapons show their magic powers. How can he fall behind xuanzu hall.


    "Tang Tianlin, don''t worry about fighting the old dragon. Your three wives can''t die with me in the xuanzu hall!"

 Chapter 987

    Xiao Qingyu and concubine Mu are married to Tang Tianlin. They are called Tang Tianlin''s wife by the old man of xuanzu hall. They have no opinion.


    The question is whether Duan Muling is the eldest daughter of Huanghua. Although she has had an affair with Tang Tianlin, she is not interested in participating in the absurd things Tang Tianlin made in xuanzu hall before.


    "Uncle, I''m not Tang Tianlin''s wife."


    "Oh, little girl, don''t be ashamed. Don''t worry. Tang Tianlin will never leave you behind."


    "What''s missing? I don''t want to talk to that fancy radish!"


    Duanmu lingdu''s mouth.


    "Don''t say that. You cast spells together and stop the dead dragon. It''s important to fight!"


    Although chatting, Duanmu Ling didn''t lose his will to fight. His spiritual power has been highly hit by Qin Xinghe and Su Mei, constantly assisting them.


    The bone dragon hit a wall everywhere and couldn''t attack any place. He was angry and anxious.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin had found out the details of the bone dragon, and there were only those moves.


    The first is the dragon claw. Every grasp contains the power to tear mountains and rivers. The problem is that it can''t break the enlightened Wang Jinzhong and can''t beat the Taihao seal.


    The second move is to spit water. One mouthful can spit out a river, but it can''t break the xuanzu hall, and the smoke barrier of the sun moon purple gold stove can resist it.


    The third move is to spit fire. Spitting fire consumes a lot. After he uses it once, he doesn''t use it again. Moreover, the power of spitting fire is also flat. Su Mei can hide if she is invisible, and the magic barrier controlled by mental power can also hide.


    The fourth move is the dragon heart holy power. This move is very powerful. It was almost defeated by him just now.


    But now that we are on guard, it will not be so easy to attack with this move.


    All attacks are accompanied by the spiritual invasion of odor and death, so Xiao Qingyu, mu Zifei and Duanmu Ling are essential. They have always supported the spiritual barrier to resist odor and death, otherwise Tang Tianlin would have been unable to support them.


    Tang Tianlin''s heart settled down after he knew the routine of bone dragon.


    "Bone dragon, you are already a trapped beast. You must die. What else are you struggling with?"


    Bone dragon also realized that he couldn''t fight Tang Tianlin. He had the power of Yuanying''s peak. One dragon could destroy a cultivator army.


    But his attack was too scattered to kill any one, so that Tang Tianlin killed him with a knife and a hammer.


    There was a look of boundless sadness in his bloody pupils.


    At this time, a gap suddenly opened in the sky above his head, in which a dragon shaped lightning stabbed Tang Tianlin.


    "Joy seeker, I''ll help you break his spiritual barrier!"


    A distant mountain, a voice came faintly.


    On the mountain, two dark shadows appeared.


    Wind and thunder finger!


    Tang Tianlin looked at the top of the mountain and looked across 3000 meters. He recognized the two people as emperor Qi and Zhang Jianxin.


    They didn''t know how long they had been ambushing nearby. Seeing that the battle between Tang Tianlin and bone dragon was coming to an end, they appeared and wanted to reap profits.


    "Zhang Jianxin, how dare you come?"


    Tang Tianlin grits his teeth. Among these people, the one he wants to cut off most is Zhang Jianxin, because Zhang Jianxin let him suffer the biggest loss in his life.


    Zhang Jianxin''s lightning broke the spiritual barrier around Tang Tianlin, but it didn''t hurt Tang Tianlin.


    Instead, it struck the skeleton of the bone dragon and burned its bones to black.


    Tang Tianlin hid under the bone dragon and then covered with the keel.


    Zhang Jianxin looked very detached on the distant mountain. He smiled and said, "I haven''t seen you for nearly a year. Your strength has grown to surprise me. You deserve to be my opponent."


    "You just deserve to sneak on me. What''s the good meaning to say about your opponent?"


    Zhang Jianxin laughed, "although you are qualified to be my opponent, today I will kill you first for xunjuan Da Sheng!"


    "Tang Tianlin, you are too crazy. You dare to fight the bone dragon before Ben Shao is dead?"


    Emperor Qi spoke darkly. Since he knew that he didn''t return to the river and Tang Tianlin dared to move the bone dragon, he must dare to ambush behind his back.


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes were cold. The two people didn''t get rid of them. Even if they won the fight, they would let them pick up a bargain.


    "I will kill you now!"


    Tang Tianlin said, like a streamer, and rushed 3000 meters away in the direction of emperor seven station.


    The bone dragon raised its head and was in great spirits. Although it knew that emperor Qi and Zhang Jianxin were also coming to kill it, it hated Tang Tianlin more and cooperated with emperor Qi and Zhang Jianxin to kill Tang Tianlin first.


    The Dragon claws grabbed Tang Tianlin''s body.


    "Tang Tianlin, do you really think Ben is less afraid of you?"


    Emperor Qi was so angry that he swore not to be a man if he didn''t kill Tang Tianlin!


    Come here.


    The Dragon claws of the bone dragon and the fist of emperor Qi burst at Tang Tianlin at the same time, and they were about to succeed.


    Tang Tianlin suddenly disappeared.


    Emperor Qi and the dragon claw collided, and the dragon claw suddenly caught emperor Qi.


    At the critical moment, Tang Tianlin hid in the inner space of Tang''s Medical Biography, which fell rapidly.


    Tang Tianlin stood at the edge of the inner space and looked up at the top of his head.


    To his disappointment, Emperor Qi and bone dragon didn''t fight.


    The bone dragon is not stupid. He hates it. He knows that emperor VII can be a temporary ally. How could Tang Tianlin kill him with a knife?


    In an instant, he let go of emperor seven and had no idea of hurting emperor seven at all.


    "This stupid dragon doesn''t know to leave some way back for himself."


    Bone dragon took advantage of this opportunity to hurt emperor VII and went back to clean up Tang Tianlin. It would be easier to fight emperor VII.


    But bone dragons didn''t do that.


    Obviously, the bone dragon is smart. It''s not so easy to kill Tang Tianlin. It won''t embarrass emperor VII until Tang Tianlin is solved.


    "He''s in that book. That book is not simple!"


    Zhang Jianxin uses the staff to control a lightning chain and bind it to Tang''s Medical Biography.


    His mental power is further than before, reaching level 32, and his magic power is also more powerful. It seems that he has got a lot of opportunities on the earth.


    "Zhang Jianxin, you dare to break my mental barrier. You''re dead!"


    Concubine Muzi chided and wanted to fight Zhang Jianxin.


    Zhang Jianxin said with a smile, "Peony Fairy, I and the seventh young master have come to save you. Don''t you help me and take Tang Tianlin?"


    Hear the words "Peony Fairy".


    Concubine Muzi was in a mess. It seemed that she had experienced two lives in the past hour.


    Peony Fairy, as if it were a matter of a previous life.


    In the xuanhuang world, she is known as the Peony Fairy. She is one of the top ten beauties in the xuanhuang world and the dream lover of countless men.


    But he became a plaything of an earthman, and tried hard to protect that earthman and fight with the earthman.


    She bit her lips and struggled in her mind. She couldn''t help thinking of resisting Tang Tianlin.


    "Peony Fairy, the origin of that book is not small. I can''t control him alone. Show your magic power quickly!"


    Zhang Jianxin bewitched and hoped that concubine Mu would act earlier, so that he could attack later and use concubine Mu to test the real power of Tang''s Medical Biography.

 Chapter 988

    Concubine Mu hesitated for a moment. Finally, she made up her mind, picked up the emperor''s pen and drew it out in the air.


    A cylindrical metal suddenly appeared at the top of Tang''s Medical Biography. The metal contained a special suction force to absorb lightning, which attracted Zhang Jianxin''s lightning chain to the metal column.


    Then the metal column flew at high speed and directly hit Zhang Jianxin.


    The power of thunder and lightning did not disappear. They attached to the metal column and all attacked Zhang Jianxin''s body.


    Zhang Jianxin felt numb all over and his heart stopped for a moment.


    Emperor Qi slapped him on the back and helped him dissolve the power of the stars, otherwise he would be corona by the lightning he summoned.


    After waking up, Zhang Jianxin gnashed his teeth and looked at concubine Muzi.


    "Damn, that guy got the emperor''s pen!"


    Emperor Qi said, "Tang Tianlin caught Feng Xi. It must be Tang Tianlin who gave her the emperor''s pen."


    Zhang Jianxin gritted his teeth, "Tang Tianlin is really willing to pay his blood in order to subdue a woman!"


    Emperor seven Dynasty Qin Xinghe shouted, "Miss Qin, concubine Mu is willing to degenerate. You can''t learn from her. Let''s join hands to kill Tang Tianlin first. All the Yangyuan copper in the River belongs to you."


    Yangyuan copper can be integrated into the pair of hammers of Qin Xinghe, improve the quality of hammers and greatly enhance the combat power of Qin Xinghe.


    "With Qin Xinghe''s big chest and brainless character, I don''t take Yang Yuan copper as bait. She will help me!"


    Emperor Qi thought.


    "Is that true?"


    Qin Xinghe returned.


    "Of course it''s true! My emperor''s seven words are true."


    "In that case, I''ll help you."


    Qin Xinghe said in a charming voice. Although she didn''t see her figure, she saw a pair of huge hammers flying in the air.


    Emperor Qi''s mouth rose, "Qin Xinghe is really easy to fool."


    Just thinking, the hammer was suddenly close in front of me, like a mountain suppressed.


    Emperor Qi frowned, "Qin Xinghe, what do you want?"


    Zhang Jianxin stamped his feet, and the mountains and rivers trembled. He said angrily, "Qin Xinghe also followed the boy and wanted to help him kill us."


    While talking, the hammer was in front of me.


    Emperor Qi and Zhang Jianxin raised their hands at the same time to resist the hammer.


    "Su Mei, kill Qin Xinghe!"


    Zhang Jianxin places his hope on Su Mei again. He is an undercover agent in the black market and has been involved in many secret fragrance killers. He also knew Su Mei before.


    The secret fragrance killer is not so easy to rebel.


    Qin Xinghe made a close attack. His body was fragile. It was very hard to resist the hammers. A trace of blood had seeped from the corners of his mouth.


    Emperor Qi''s strength was much higher than Qin Xinghe, but he lost the demon God pestle. It''s not easy to resist the hammer.


    "You two losers, want to fight me? I''ll kill you first!"


    Su Mei showed a jealous look.


    She has surrendered to Tang Tianlin from the bottom of her heart. Just now she decided to kill Tang Tianlin, but she couldn''t do it. She knew that this man had occupied her heart.


    For her, the first man in her life is far superior to other men.


    Besides, Zhang Jianxin and Emperor Qi were watching. They wanted to pick up a bargain at the last moment. When she was almost killed by the bone dragon just now, Tang Tianlin fought side by side.


    How to choose, needless to say.


    Boundless knife air roll.


    Zhang Jianxin and Emperor Qi turned pale at the same time.


    Su Mei is a killer. She kills people!


    Her sword Qi is more difficult to prevent than Qin Xinghe.


    At this time, the bone dragon shot, "when I don''t exist?"


    The existence of the grand sage, who is comparable to the peak of human Yuanying, has been ignored.


    Tang Tianlin, Xiao Qingyu and others all shout stupid dragon. The three parties are fighting. Don''t you watch it change and reap profits?


    Unfortunately, there are so many bone dragons?


    Five Dragon claws nearly 100 meters long pinch Su Mei.


    Su Mei had to put away her Sabre Qi and use a human body method to roll in the air for a hundred meters to hide from the dragon''s claws.


    The dragon claw contains the power of a hundred elephants, but it pours into the air.


    The secret fragrance martial arts are unparalleled in dexterity, especially in close combat.


    Another giant claw of the bone dragon extends to the Qin Xinghe river.


    Qin Xinghe bit his teeth with his backhand and hit the dragon''s claw with a hammer.


    At that moment, Zhang Jianxin and Emperor Qi also launched a counterattack.


    Qin Xinghe made the hammer fight against the bone dragon, revealing the flaw in the vest. Zhang Jianxin and Emperor Qi can attack.


    At this time, Duanmu spirit was very weak in xuanzu hall, and his mental power was extremely consumed, so he couldn''t support it anymore.


    Her mental strength reached thirty levels like concubine mu, but the martial arts level was not enough, and her body could not support this level of war.


    Without her spiritual support, Qin Xinghe is also in danger.


    A critical moment.


    Emperor Qi and Zhang Jianxin are going to succeed.


    Tang''s Medical Biography erupted into absolute speed again, rescued Qin Xinghe from under the dragon''s claws and loaded it into the book.


    At the same time, Tang Tianlin''s real body emerged from the book, holding a demon God pestle and knocking a stick at Zhang Jianxin.


    "My Demon God pestle must be taken back!"


    Seeing the demon God pestle, Emperor Qi showed a burning look in his eyes. If the demon God pestle came back, would he be so passive?


    Without weapons, he is like a tiger without teeth.


    Zhang Jianxin said coldly, "don''t worry, young Lord. He still dares to fight. I will make him come and go!"


    Xiao Qingyu and mu Zifei worked together to contain the bone dragon at this time.


    Xiao Qingyu created a dreamland, which made the bone dragon lose its direction in the dreamland. Concubine mu Zifei used attack spells to attract the bone dragon''s attention. Tang Tianlin could not be attacked from both sides when fighting Zhang Jianxin and Emperor Qi.


    However, both of them are very worried about Tang Tianlin''s safety.


    Zhang Jianxin''s state was originally higher than Tang Tianlin''s, and his spiritual power broke through 32 levels. Coupled with a emperor seven nearby, it was not easy for Tang Tianlin to kill them.


    Sure enough, Zhang Jianxin began to use a big move. He used his staff and pointed in the air.


    "In the world of ten thousand, my heart goes out. The God of lightning law fills the heaven and earth. Open it to me!"


    For a moment, lightning flashes in the night sky, and the world is full of the power of lightning.


    Zhang Jianxin''s body disappeared out of thin air in front of Tang Tianlin. A moment later, a Dharma body bigger than the bone dragon appeared under the night sky.


    "The body is the law. The law is in me, big thunder demon hand!"


    A palm bigger than a mountain covered Tang Tianlin.


    A strong suction force was sent out in his hand. He pulled the demon God pestle and wanted to take it back.


    This is Zhang Jianxin''s spiritual world.


    Tang Tianlin has seen it for a long time.


    "How dare you use this move? If I die, you''ll be finished!"


    Tang Tianlin offered Taihao seal. Taihao seal ignored the huge palm and rushed directly to the top of Zhang Jianxin''s Dharma body.


    Zhang Jianxin snorted coldly: "I don''t think much of myself. In my spiritual world, I still want to break through the territory with strength? You should escape like last time, but I''m afraid you don''t have a rune to escape. Ha ha ha."


    "Escape? I never wanted to escape. If you dare to run wild on our earth, you are doomed to die!"

 Chapter 989

    Zhang Jianxin''s spiritual world is an extremely profound technique. Even when his spiritual power reaches level 35, he can''t show it.


    After Zhang Jianxin''s strength was improved, the power of the spiritual world was much stronger than when he met last time. In this world, Tang Tianlin felt that his aura was diluted, and all his strength was greatly reduced.


    However, fortunately, he took the Ming King Jinzhong with him. The Ming King Jinzhong had a Yuanzu inner tube.


    Qingdi Avenue and Tianzheng haodang Gong operated at the same time, and the aura emitted from the inner tube of Yuanzu was completely absorbed by Tang Tianlin.


    His explosive power did not weaken, but increased.


    Hold Tang''s Medical Biography with one hand, put the demon God pestle into the medical biography, and then control the medical biography to smash the hand grabbed by Zhang Jianxin.


    The other hand played a vitality through the air and poured it into the Taihao seal.


    Untied a prohibition in Taihao seal.


    For a moment, Taihao seal burst out an unparalleled cyan brilliance, wrapped all the surrounding lightning breath and inhaled into Taihao seal.


    The whole spiritual world split into countless pieces.


    Zhang Jianxin''s Dharma body became faintly visible in the air.


    "Ah!"


    Zhang Jianxin covers his head and is crazy. It''s not easy to rely on spiritual magic to kill Tang Tianlin?


    Tai Hao seal is the magic weapon of the Qing emperor, which naturally has many means to restrain spiritual power.


    The last time he fought against Zhang Jianxin, Tang Tianlin''s strength in Yuanying territory was just beginning.


    But at this time, although his realm was not greatly improved, he was still in the early stage of Yuanying, but his control of Yuanli entered a new realm.


    "Damn it! Mingming''s realm hasn''t changed much, but how can his means become so clever?"


    Zhang Jianxin was unwilling and confused.


    The spiritual world was shattered by Taihao seal.


    It indicates that although his realm is one level higher than Tang Tianlin, he can''t fight Tang Tianlin in the front!


    He quickly put away his spiritual world, resorted to a method of escape and retreated to another mountain.


    At the same time, Emperor Qi made another move and played a magic Qi.


    The third move of soul searching hand, reverse Yin and Yang!


    The evil Qi was divided into two Qi forces, one white and one black, and rotated into a vortex. He didn''t attack Tang Tianlin because he had suffered a loss before.


    Tang Tianlin''s skill is to restrain him.


    He locked his target on Tang''s Medical Biography. If he could seize it and take back the demon God pestle, he was confident to fight Tang Tianlin head-on.


    "Emperor VII, I said earlier that Zhang Jianxin is your man. I will kill you. How dare you bring him to die?"


    Tang Tianlin burst the lotus, and his momentum rose steadily. He smashed the devil Qi of emperor Qi with a fist.


    The fist hit emperor Qi.


    Beat emperor Qi''s body down the mountain.


    Emperor Qi brought Zhang Jianxin, naturally with the belief of victory. However, seeing that Zhang Jianxin was suppressed by Tang Tianlin at this time, he fell into confusion.


    Is Tang Tianlin really invincible?


    The body turned a somersault in mid air, then rose vertically and flew into mid air, "I''m the young master of the black market. You''re just a small generation of the earth. What do you take to fight me!"


    He thought that if there were black market resources in the xuanhuang world, Tang Tianlin could be killed easily. Why?


    Before the words fell, the demon God pestled a stick and beat it on the back of his head.


    He was dizzy and fell to the ground, and the yuan God was about to be scattered.


    Tang Tianlin is about to kill him.


    The bone dragon broke the spell attack of Xiao Qingyu and concubine mu Zifei, opened the huge dragon mouth, calculated Tang Tianlin''s path and bit it.


    Tang Tianlin only felt that the world was spinning, and there was chaos around him.


    With his spiritual perception, he knew that he had been swallowed by the bone dragon. This chaotic world was the mouth of the bone dragon.


    Below the head of the bone dragon, there are skeletons. They should be able to go out along the esophagus. Even if they are swallowed by the bone dragon, there should be no problem.


    But the result disappointed him. The space was closed, not to mention where the exit was, and even where the entrance could not be found. It should be that the bone dragon took the initiative to close and wanted to imprison him here.


    Fortunately, there was no stench in this place, and Tang Tianlin''s spiritual consciousness could still stay awake.


    He calmed down, transported enough yuan force and blew it out. The feeling of Yuan force was still there, but he couldn''t break the chaotic world. After dozens of elephant yuan force fluctuations were transmitted, they soon disappeared.


    It is obviously impossible to break this space with force.


    He released his spiritual consciousness and tried to perceive the outside world. The result was futile. The chaotic world was boundless. His spiritual consciousness could not sense the information of the outside world, even the breath of xuanzu hall. Only the refined Ming King Jinzhong, Tang''s Medical Biography and Tai haoyin still followed him.


    This should also be an inner world.


    "No, it''s full of death. The smell of death is corroding me!"


    Tang Tianlin suddenly sensed the breath of death in chaos. Infected by that breath, his body will become a dead object.


    Fortunately, he found it in time. He quickly opened Tang''s Medical Biography and got into the inner space.


    This space holds the quiet night. After Tang Tianlin came in, he found that it has actually become a fantasy world.


    An invisible planet is suspended in the air. Inside the planet is an empty city. The palace buildings in the city are continuous and can accommodate millions of people.


    A central city is surrounded by two meters thick green bricks in the middle of the city. Tang Tianlin flew above the central city and looked down from the air. He estimated that the city covers an area of about 100000 square meters.


    In a small courtyard in the east of the city, there was a smell of people.


    Tang Tianlin flew down and landed there.


    "The night is quiet. Where is this place?"


    The world is imagined by night Qingyou. It has begun to build the prototype of this inner space. If the city can give birth to wisdom, night Qingyou can even become the God of the world.


    However, the quiet night is not a God. The world she conceived is too fragile. Just like dominoes, any move can destroy the world. If a real God exists in one space, it can construct a big world in an instant.


    "This is the great Shang King City. The owner of that palace is the place where Shang Yu and the father of Shang Hao, who were killed by you, live."


    The night is quiet, pointing to the most towering palace in the middle.


    Tang Tianlin looked around.


    Suddenly I felt a chill behind me.


    Night Qingyou attacked him.


    Tang Tianlin slapped him with his back hand, and dared to shoot me in my Tang''s medical biography?


    With the help of medical books, Tang Tianlin easily suppressed the quiet night under his palm, and the whole world broke up.


    Night Qingyou clenched her teeth and said, "when on earth will you let me out?"


    Tang Tianlin pinched her chin and hooked her face. "She''s really a beautiful woman. If she''s my man, she''ll let you out."


    He can feel the quiet night. He doesn''t really want to resist, but is equivalent to being coquettish.


    Night Qingyou also knew that Tang Tianlin could not fight in Tang''s Medical Biography.


    "You dream!"


    The night is quiet and the mouth is hard.


    Tang Tianlin suddenly had a feeling.


    Just now, yeqingyou''s strength against herself is much stronger than her previous strength.


    His mind flashed and he thought of a way to break the game!

 Chapter 990

    In the inner space of Tang''s Medical Biography, the power should be suppressed and weaker than before.


    At this time, a stronger force than before erupted.


    That''s because she absorbed the power of her fantasy world.


    Although this world is empty and lifeless, it is a dead city, but it has the power of the world.


    The power of the world is a kind of divine power.


    Invisibility is one dimension higher than Yuanli.


    To figure this out, Tang Tianlin stopped talking to her and rushed out of Tang''s Medical Biography. The spiritual consciousness in his brain worked. When did the rules of the universe begin to evolve in the inner world in the mouth of bone dragon.


    Tang Tianlin first built a black hole.


    Then build light, build a relative universe, and then evolve time.


    A very broad model of the universe emerged.


    The cosmic Avenue he used is naturally the general theory of relativity born in human scientific and technological civilization.


    General relativity is much more stable than the city model imagined at will in the quiet night. It is the original power of the universe.


    As the universe takes shape.


    A trace of divine power was born in Tang Tianlin. The power of divine power was not as good as ordinary spiritual power, and could not reach the power of an image.


    But Tang Tianlin sacrificed the golden bell of the Ming king and solved the prohibition of the golden bell of the Ming king with divine power.


    The golden bell of the Ming Dynasty is one of the top ten artifacts in the xuanhuang world. After the divine power is opened, the power to transform the divine realm erupts.


    Jinzhong body absorbs the cosmic origin of Tang Tianlin''s illusion.


    To infinity.


    Outside, the bone dragon swallowed Tang Tianlin.


    At first, Xiao Qingyu and others also imagined that Tang Tianlin might be able to do things in the mouth of bone dragon.


    But there was no response for a long time. Obviously, the bone dragon was not stupid. He knew what he could eat and what he could not eat. Tang Tianlin belonged to the kind of food he could eat.


    "Come back, come back, I can''t feel Tang Tianlin''s breath. That boy is afraid of more or less bad luck!"


    The old man of xuanzu hall shouted into the air.


    Su Mei, Xiao Qingyu and concubine mu all returned to the xuanzu hall. The old man opened the defense array of xuanzu hall. The bone dragon and dragon claw pressed on the surface of xuanzu hall. They wanted to break the defense array, but they couldn''t.


    "You want to escape! I want you to die with Tang Tianlin!"


    The bone dragon''s voice was awe inspiring and his tone was indisputable.


    Zhang Jianxin and Emperor Qi meet at the same place. Their souls are greatly damaged, but they don''t hurt the root. They stare at the bone dragon and are worried.


    Half of the skeleton dragon''s body was beaten into powder, but it seemed that there was no loss of strength. It was still equivalent to the peak of Yuanying among humans, which could not be matched by them.


    At this time, they all had a trace of regret in their hearts. They should let Tang Tianlin fight harder with Gu Long and come out again.


    "You two!"


    The bone dragon turned back and stared at Zhang Jianxin and Emperor Qi with lantern like eyes, "come back!"


    The dragon claw picked up the two and put them outside the xuanzu hall. "Break the array of xuanzu hall for me! I want them all to die!"


    The essence of the array is the lever principle, which constructs great force with small force.


    The original strength of the xuanzu hall defense array is only the strength of Yuanying in the early stage, but the constructed defense can not be broken by the thousand elephant power of Yuanying''s peak.


    The key point is the Yuanli fulcrum of xuanzu hall. As long as the fulcrum is found and destroyed, the whole defense array can be cracked.


    Zhang Jianxin and Emperor Qi are both in the middle of Yuanying. It is not difficult for them to break the array.


    "Great sage, it''s really all right for you to swallow Tang Tianlin into your mouth?"


    Emperor Qi asked weakly. Like Xiao Qingyu and others, he always felt that Tang Tianlin could not die and might even have an accident.


    "What bullshit problem? If you swallow it into my mouth, it will be corroded into a pile of bones in a moment, leaving only his soul. After two or three time ministers, I can digest his soul and lose his soul. Friar Tang Tianlin is only Yuanying. Do you still think he can make waves in my mouth?"


    "What the dead Dragon said is mostly true."


    The old man in xuanzu hall rolled his eyes and began to plan his way back.


    The four women in the hall, Duan Muling, Xiao Qingyu, Su Mei and mu Zifei, looked gloomy. Did Tang Tianlin die like this?


    The most sad thing is Duan Muling. If Tang Tianlin really dies, she can''t live anyway.


    Zhang Jianxin and Emperor Qi outside the hall smiled when they heard the speech.


    Emperor Qi said, "there are many treasures on Tang Tianlin. Will the great sage''s death destroy those treasures?"


    The bone Dragon said coldly, "naturally, all the treasures on him belong to this seat. You two break the array quickly. If you can''t break the array, I''ll digest you both."


    Zhang Jianxin said with a smile, "don''t worry, great sage. There is only a inferior array in xuanzu hall. In my eyes, it''s just a child''s toy. You can take it at will. There are four top beauties in the hall. I''ll make enough joy later to let the great sage suck."


    In this way, it is natural to move the color center.


    When the four women in the hall heard the speech, they all looked pale. Their strength at this time naturally couldn''t compete with 72 people of emperor Zhang Jianxin. If they cooperated with bone dragon, they didn''t know how much humiliation they would suffer.


    When the bone dragon heard this, ha mangzi was about to flow out, "OK, I''ll let you have enough fun later, and then kill them."


    "Hey, hey, thank you, elder."


    Emperor seven was thinking about Han Xiaoya at this time. Although the four women in the hall were all great beauties, they were not as good as Han Xiaoya in his eyes. At this time, he only wanted to conquer Han Xiaoya.


    "The boy Tang Tianlin died like this. It''s too cheap for him."


    Thinking of Tang Tianlin, he still has his teeth itching with old hatred.


    "What are you regretting? Do you want to kill yourself?"


    At this time, an arrogant voice suddenly came from the top of the bone dragon.


    Who would it be if it wasn''t Tang Tianlin?


    Ming King Jinzhong broke through the inner space of the bone dragon and hit a blood hole the size of a basketball court on the top of the bone dragon.


    Tang Tianlin flew out of it.


    Ouch!


    After a moment of numbness, the bone dragon hissed up to the sky and uttered a pitiful cry.


    It hurts.


    The middle boundary of his mouth was broken, where it was equivalent to his stomach!


    What''s more, he found that Tang Tianlin seemed to have left something in it.


    Nature is the expanding universe imagined by Tang Tianlin.


    The rules of the expanding universe are simple, but extremely stable. Tang Tianlin obtained a trace of divine power from it. At the same time, he also left him in the mouth of the bone dragon.


    If he doesn''t change the rules of the universe, the universe will continue to spread, and finally burst the bone dragon''s brain and blow the bone Dragon into nothingness.


    "Tang Tianlin, you''re not dead!"


    Emperor Qi gnashed his teeth and looked up at Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin sneered: "you should kneel down and beg for mercy when you hear this news!"


    "Ha ha, you''re not dead. I''ll kill you myself."


    "You deserve it?"


    Tang Tianlin jumped down, summoned the demon God pestle in his hand, and hit emperor Qi''s head with a stick.


    "Young master, flash, I''ll be him!"


    Zhang Jianxin was shocked. He pushed away emperor Qi, used his staff, summoned a lightning shield and pushed Tang Tianlin.


    "Break it for me!"


    Tang Tianlin smashed the shield with a stick and passed through it.

 Chapter 991

    Tang Tianlin fell like a God, and the demon God pestle in his hand caused thousands of demons to cry. The thick holy power was like a magic plate covering the sky, which rolled over the head of emperor Qi and Zhang Jianxin.


    "Still want to escape? Can you escape?"


    Zhang Jianxin greeted him with magic. Emperor Qi turned and ran away.


    But Tang Tianlin''s voice was close to his ear, shaking his heart.


    You can''t escape.


    Tang Tianlin ignored Zhang Jianxin and pestled a stick in emperor Qi''s vest.


    Poof!


    Emperor Qi vomited a mouthful of blood, and his internal organs were like rivers and seas, breaking more than half.


    In the rear, Emperor Qi was about to catch up to protect him. When he saw Tang Tianlin''s fierce power, he trembled, stopped his steps, stared at the beads, "unexpectedly, he was stronger than before!"


    The Dharma stick in my hand is almost unstable.


    "Hoo! He can still escape. Can''t he really kill him?"


    At the gate of the palace, the little old man who manipulated the array was amazed.


    Xiao Qingyu, mu Zifei, Su Mei and Duan Muling looked at Tang Tianlin with big eyes. This man is too strong to be his woman.


    "Ah, I refuse!"


    Emperor Qi turned back and turned into a ten Zhang demon body.


    A fist the size of a car smashed Tang Tianlin.


    Evil spirit comes from all directions, heizu great divine fist!


    He gathered all the strength of his body, and the magic Qi within a hundred miles rolled up and poured into his spirit pulse. His fist exploded with the power of five hundred elephants and impacted Tang Tianlin.


    "Die!"


    I''m going to hit Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin stepped back and said, "give me the town!"


    Buzz!


    Between heaven and earth, a dull bell rang, and Jinzhong Town, the forbidden king of the Ming Dynasty, fell down.


    The emperor seven was shrouded in the golden bell.


    Emperor Qi Yi''s fist was on the inner wall of the golden bell. The fist the size of a car turned into a blood mist in an instant, and the whole arm bone was broken into powder.


    "Ah..."


    There was a scream of pain from inside Jinzhong.


    Thousands of light-years away in the xuanhuang realm, Zhong Haowen in Tianhao city was shocked. He felt that the prohibition of God was opened in the golden bell of the Ming king. He was so surprised that he sat up. Did Tang Tianlin break through the realm of God?


    A moment later, he recovered his calm. It was only the early days of Yuanying. Don''t worry. Let Jinzhong fly for a while.


    Tang Tianlin raised the demon God pestle again and hit the surface of the Ming King''s golden bell.


    Hum


    A distant bell can still be heard thousands of miles away.


    The emperor seven trapped inside the golden bell bled. Yuan Ying and his soul were all shattered by the sound of the bell. He died inside the golden bell. A moment later, his body was cool.


    Black market leader, die!


    Tang Tianlin added another life to his hand.


    He opened his palm and King Jinzhong returned to it.


    Zhang Jianxin is running wildly. He has run thousands of kilometers away, but he is still far away from the coverage area of Tang Tianlin''s spiritual consciousness.


    "Ah, ah..."


    In the mid air, the bone dragon twisted into a ball, two dragon claws covered his head, and the meat on the face of the dragon head was caught out of gullies more than ten meters wide, with black blood scattered all over the sky.


    The great sage is like a drug addict suffering from a drug addiction.


    "Human, what have you done to me?"


    His voice was indignant.


    Tang Tianlin said, "I left an expanding universe in your mouth. That universe will continue to expand until you break your head."


    "You... Ah..."


    Bone dragon''s face muscles twisted and wanted to eat Tang Tianlin raw.


    But thinking of what Tang Tianlin did in his mouth, he was extremely afraid. He didn''t dare to eat Tang Tianlin again in his life.


    "Xiao Long, have you taken it?"


    Tang Tianlin''s body, standing under the faucet, was like an ant, but his voice was like a God above the nine heaven, with an arrogant arrogance.


    The bone dragon''s soul trembled, "can you spare me? It''s too painful, too painful..."


    The voice is somewhat unwilling and somewhat pleading.


    Tang Tianlin said, "I just need to build a rule for the expanding universe, so that you can avoid pain, obedience or disobedience?"


    Bang!


    The faucet fell from a height of 10000 meters, like an asteroid hitting the ground, raising dust to block out the sun.


    Imperial concubine Muzi drew a clear and bright world with the emperor''s pen in the air.


    The dragon head turned into a big head child and knelt down in front of Tang Tianlin. The milk voice and milk airway said, "jiezun, I''ve taken it. Please relieve my pain. I''m willing to obey you in the future."


    Tang Tianlin looked gloomy and didn''t immediately accept him. "What do you mean by turning into a big head baby? Selling cute maliciously?"


    The bone dragon hurriedly said, "Lord jiezun, this is my human form of cultivation, not intentional illusion."


    Tang Tianlin frowned and said, "I beat your thousands of feet of bones and turned them into human beings. Shouldn''t there be only one big head left?"


    The bone Dragon said, "my white bone body is just useless decoration. It has long decayed. It is equivalent to the degraded tail of mankind. My real body has not been damaged. Please accept the magic power. I will give priority to you in the future. I am bitter and painful!"


    He held his head in his hands and swayed around like a tumbler.


    Tang Tianlin meditated secretly and created a rule to restrict the expansion of the universe. The inner world in his body immediately settled down.


    After stopping the pain, he opened his mouth, showed his sharp teeth and showed his teeth to Tang Tianlin.


    If he had not been coerced by pain, how could he be willing to be at the mercy of Tang Tianlin?


    "Xianggong, he wants to turn back!"


    Xiao Qingyu grabbed the sun moon purple gold stove and came to the bone dragon. The bone dragon''s eyes showed a black fierce light. It seemed that he wanted to eat Xiao Qingyu first.


    Xiao Qingyu held the sun and moon purple gold stove at him, ready to fascinate him with incense at any time.


    Tang Tianlin said, "it doesn''t matter. I just need an idea to make the big bang."


    Bang!


    The bone dragon sat on the ground, and he also understood the scientific and technological civilization of mankind.


    Tang Tianlin constructed a small universe in his mind with the universe under the civilization of science and technology. Tang Tianlin is the main god of that small universe.


    The big bang was powerful enough to blow his big head to pieces.


    How dare he turn back?


    He held his head and said to Tang Tianlin, "don''t worry, master. I will never turn back. Just now it was just a fierce exposure. However, this fierce nature can be suppressed in a moment."


    Tang Tianlin said, "don''t sit idle. Go and catch Zhang Jianxin for me!"


    "Yes!"


    The bone dragon walked thousands of miles and disappeared in front of Tang Tianlin. A moment later, he brought Zhang Jianxin back like an eagle carrying a chicken.


    Throw it in front of Tang Tianlin.


    "If you offend my master, you still want to escape. It''s fantastic."


    "Master, I have caught him back."


    The bone dragon looked at Tang Tianlin with an expression of solicitation.


    Zhang Jianxin lay on the ground, "Tang... Tang Shao, I''m wrong. Please spare my life."


    Even though he was unwilling in every way, he had to beg for mercy in a low voice.


    "What do you think is the value of living?"


    Tang Tianlin asked mercilessly.


    No value, he will die!


    Zhang Jianxin''s eyes turned. He never felt useless like this.


    Can''t you even find the value of living?

 Chapter 992

    "I... I can help you open the black market channel and establish cross-border banks!"


    For a long time, Zhang Jianxin suddenly remembered an important thing!


    At present, the passage between the xuanhuang realm and the earth has not been fully opened.


    People from the xuanhuang world need to be reviewed and approved to come to the earth, and the quota of each force is limited.


    And everyone can only carry very few items. Even the top people like Tao impermanence come to the earth and have a magic weapon, that is, xuanzu hall.


    The reason for this situation is mainly because the trade between the two circles is not interconnected.


    The Zhoutian array of the two worlds restricts each other. If you carry too many items, you will attract the attack of Zhoutian array. Even the true God will be killed by the array.


    If the two circles trade and establish cross-border banks, the audit mechanism of Zhou Tian array can be avoided.


    Xiao Qingyu was startled by Zhang Jianxin''s statement, "don''t believe him. How is it possible to cross-border banks?"


    Zhang Jianxin said, "it''s impossible. I can represent the black market and Tang Shao represents the earth. As long as I cooperate with Tang Shao, I can jointly form a cross-border bank."


    "Don''t try to deceive the public. I''ll kill you first!"


    Su Mei stabbed Zhang Jianxin''s neck with a dagger.


    Tang Tianlin stopped Su Mei, "let him go on."


    "Husband, black market people are crafty. You should be careful."


    Su Mei was full of worry.


    Tang Tianlin said, "I''m not afraid. He can''t fool me."


    "Zhang Jianxin, how do you want to cooperate?"


    When Zhang Jianxin saw Tang Tianlin''s heart, he breathed a sigh of relief, "Other people can''t bring things to the earth casually, but our black market can. That''s because our black market has mastered a dark channel of the universe. In this dark channel, we can transport goods at will, and even unaudited personnel. Before tiandaozong opened the Heaven Road, people from the xuanhuang world came to the earth through this channel."


    Tang Tianlin held his chin and asked him to continue.


    "However, even this channel cannot transport goods on a large scale, because large-scale transport of goods will destroy the energy balance between the two worlds. As long as a bank is established to quantify the energy of the two worlds in currency and conduct equal transactions, this balance will not be destroyed. I can formulate the quantitative rules of the black market, while Tang Shaoze formulates the quantitative rules of the earth. Finally, the two of us After docking, a cross-border bank can be established to complete the trade between the two circles. Once the trade is completed, the process of repairing the truth of the earth will be greatly improved. "


    "He is clearly drawing cakes."


    "When we are fools? How much energy do you have on the black market?"


    Xiao Qingyu and mu Zifei don''t believe him.


    Zhang Jianxin said: "I am the representative of the black market on the earth. In some aspects, I have more power than emperor Qi. Specifically, as long as Tang Shao is willing to spend money, I can help Tang Shao buy any goods in the dark and yellow world, even the great artifact of the level of King Jinzhong of the Ming Dynasty."


    "King Jin Zhongben of the Ming Dynasty is my husband."


    "The Ming King''s Golden Bell was stolen by Tang Shao. Just because of this artifact, it provoked the great God of Zhong Haowen. Although Zhong Haowen''s real body cannot come to the earth, it has created enough trouble for Tang Shao. If Tang Shao is willing to spend money, he can buy an artifact of the same level as the Ming King''s golden bell with only 100 billion Chinese coins."


    Finally, Zhang Jianxin got to the point. As long as you spend money, you can buy artifact!


    Tang Tianlin said, "what you said is true? I''ll give you 100 billion now. Can you give me an artifact of the Ming King''s Golden Bell level?"


    "He''s a fart. He can''t take it out!"


    Xiao Qingyu shook his head one after another.


    If Zhang Jianxin could take out the artifact, how could he lose so badly?


    Zhang Jianxin smiled, "can Tang Shaozhen come up with 100 billion?"


    Tang Tianlin said, "is 100 billion a lot?"


    Xiao Qingyu and others stared one after another. They all knew that the people in the xuanhuang world had divided up Tang Tianlin''s $1 trillion. Even the big forces such as Tongtian demon sect and the black market had only received a small amount of funds.


    I didn''t expect Tang Tianlin to come up with 100 billion.


    I''m really rich. With Tang Tianlin, I will never suffer in my life. I''ll live a rich woman''s life no matter how bad it is.


    Zhang Jianxin said: "the Yuquan cup, one of the top ten artifacts in the xuanhuang world, is placed on the black market at this time. If Tang Shao can take out 100 billion Chinese coins, I can exchange the Chinese coins for xuanhuang coins, and then buy the Yuquan cup with xuanhuang coins."


    Tang Tianlin is thoughtful. Zhang Jianxin doesn''t seem to be lying. The top ten artifacts in the xuanhuang world can be bought with only 100 billion Chinese coins?


    This is obviously different from what he thought before.


    In fact, 100 billion is not a small number, especially now there are many resources on the earth. Tang''s Medical Biography and Taihao seal are not weaker than the magic weapon of the golden bell of the Ming Dynasty.


    The purchasing power of Huaxia coins is not as bad as expected.


    Tang Tianlin said, "how much is the price of Yuquan cup on your black market?"


    Yuquan cup is one of the top ten artifacts in the xuanhuang world. Only the top group of talents deserve it. As for its value, it is about half of the wealth of the top ten in the xuanhuang rich list.


    Zhang Jianxin said, "100 billion yuan of Xuan Huang coins."


    This price did not surprise Xiao Qingyu and others.


    In their mind, the value of Yuquan cup is almost 100 billion yuan.


    You know, their three personal assets are barely more than 100 million.


    Tang Tianlin said, "do you mean that the exchange rate between Huaxia currency and xuanhuang currency is one to one?"


    Zhang Jianxin said, "I guess it''s almost the same. If it''s worse, I can use the relationship of the black market to adjust the price. In short, as long as Tang Shao can get the 100 billion, I will definitely present the Yuquan cup with both hands."


    Yuquan cup is a functional magic weapon. It contains Yuquan, which can be used to separate and clean impurities and extract pure yuan iron, yuan steel, Yuan gold and Yuan silver. These materials are necessary for refining Yuan Ying level equipment, stoves, pills and talismans.


    Yuquan, however, is itself equivalent to a golden mountain.


    But Yuquan is not only in the Yuquan cup. There are artificial Yuquan in the xuanhuang world and five major industrial bases.


    But there is no jade spring on the earth, so it is very difficult to extract all kinds of pure raw materials.


    Yuquan cup is obviously one of the most needed magic weapons in the earth world.


    At the same time, Yuquan cup is of greater significance to Tang Tianlin. It is a magic weapon in space. One year in the bottle, only one day outside.


    Tang Tianlin can cultivate in the bottle, improve his strength rapidly, and then really dominate the earth.


    "Deal, but if I buy the Yuquan cup, I won''t provoke another great God?"


    "No, of course not. I''m already like this. How can I pit Tang Shao? The Yuquan cup was personally sent to our black market by Ling Feiyue, the owner of Yuquan city. She is in urgent need of money and entrusts us to look for buyers in the black market. If Tang Shao can buy it, she won''t be happy."

 Chapter 993

    Money is nothing but paper to Tang Tianlin.


    "I''ll pay you a deposit of 20 billion yuan in advance. Bring me the jade spring bottle. I''ll see if it''s worth 100 billion yuan. If it''s worth it, I''ll buy it. If it''s not worth it, I''ll return it."


    Zhang Jianxin said with a smile, "no problem."


    Xiao Qingyu and others always think that there is something wrong with this transaction, but they can''t say what''s wrong, and they all wait and see.


    The black market has already opened the bank account of the earth.


    Tang Tianlin immediately took out his mobile phone and remitted $20 billion into a bank account on the black market.


    Zhang Jianxin didn''t cheat. He is the representative of the black market on earth. All the accounts of the black market are in his hands.


    Ding!


    Your account received 20 billion.


    Soon, a message came from his mobile phone, and 20 billion yuan arrived.


    "Tang Shao is really rich. I''ll contact the headquarters and ask them to express the Yuquan bottle."


    He offered an altar made of black yuan iron.


    The staff points to the altar, which is getting bigger and bigger, one meter, two meters, four meters, eight meters


    Finally, it turns into a huge altar mountain with a length of more than 100 meters and a width of more than 100 meters.


    Zhang Jianxin went to the altar, raised his hands and showed his magic power.


    Ding Dong!


    A moment later, a white jade thermos shaped bottle fell from the sky and fell into the round pit in the center of the altar.


    Zhang Jianxin walked down with a Yuquan cup in his hand.


    "Tang Shao, look!"


    Tang Tianlin grabbed the Yuquan cup with one hand.


    In addition to the white jade texture, the appearance is not much different from the more than a dozen thermos cups on the floor, and even the spiral mouth can be unscrewed.


    After unscrewing the lid, you can see the smoke rolling in the cup. Shake it in your hand and feel about half a cup of water in the cup.


    "Is this water drinkable?"


    Tang Tianlin asked a silly question.


    Zhang Jianxin nodded and said, "you can drink it. It tastes better than any mineral water on earth. It can also strengthen your body, dispel diseases and eliminate disasters."


    Tang Tianlin took a sip. The water tastes like green tea. It tastes sweet and has the effect of cutting hair and washing marrow.


    After drinking it, I''ll hang around for a lifetime. It''s still half a bottle of water. The fruit in it is really inexhaustible.


    Tang Tianlin hands the water cup to Xiao Qingyu again. Xiao Qingyu also takes a sip.


    The water is also very delicious for her xuanhuang world.


    Su Mei touched the cup. "It really looks like genuine."


    Zhang Jianxin''s mouth is crooked. It seems that he has made a lot of 100 billion Chinese dollars.


    "Of course it''s genuine. Tang Shao can go to the cup to practice for two months. It''s only two weeks."


    Tang Tianlin said, "I have reached my limit now, and I can''t break through."


    Zhang Jianxin said with a smile, "Tang Shao has done such a big business. I''ll give you a Yuanying pill for free. Go in and make a breakthrough."


    Then he took out a second grade Yuanying pill.


    The price of this pill on the black market is 100 million. He can take it out easily. Naturally, because of this business, he can get 10% of the Commission.


    By the way, you can also get closer to Tang Tianlin. Naturally, he will not be stingy.


    Tang Tianlin glared at him. He was rich.


    "Master, go in and practice. I''ll protect the Dharma for you. This guy dares to cheat. I''ll frustrate him!"


    Bone dragon grinds its teeth.


    Tang Tianlin has been subordinated. They have begun internal competition to show their loyalty.


    Seeing the ferocious look of the bone dragon, Zhang Jianxin put away his smile.


    "Don''t hesitate to go in and experience it. If you''re not satisfied, you can return it at any time. It''s not a big problem."


    Tang Tianlin grabbed the Yuan Ying pill from him and got into the jade spring bottle.


    After entering the bottle world, I found that there is a boundless deep sea, with a Fairy Island in the middle. There are spiritual objects on the island, iron beetles specially casting houses, ginkgo trees that have grown for tens of thousands of years, and beauty flowers that can sing and dance.


    In the middle of the island, there was a building with three floors. The building was full of fragrance. Tang Tianlin strolled up and down, but he didn''t see anyone.


    Maybe the hostess of Yuquan villa lived here.


    He doesn''t care so much. This place is much more spiritual than the earth.


    Quickly took out Yuanying pill and swallowed it for cultivation.


    Soon his realm broke through and reached the mid-term of Yuanying!


    He didn''t leave immediately. He meditated on the island for two months and trained all kinds of martial arts.


    His combat power was greatly improved. Finally, his combat power completely stagnated. He stayed here to practice and couldn''t improve any more. Only then did he get out of the bottle.


    I practiced in the bottle for two months.


    Sure enough, only two hours have passed.


    "How about Tang Shao?"


    Seeing him coming out, Zhang Jianxin immediately welcomed him.


    Tang Tianlin stretched himself. "Not bad! This thing is really worth 100 billion."


    "Tang Shao, can you pay the remaining 80 billion balance?"


    Tang Tianlin hesitated for a moment and said with a bad smile, "Zhang Jianxin, do you mean to let Ben pay 100 billion less?"


    Zhang Jianxin was stunned. "Tang Shao still wants to find someone to buy a joint venture?"


    Tang Tianlin said, "what is a joint venture? Since you are one of the big men in the black market, you must have some assets."


    Zhang Jianxin quickly complained, "I''m just a wage earner. I don''t have any assets."


    Tang Tianlin had a black face: "if you can''t even take out 10 billion, what''s the use of living in the world? It''s better to die. I think I''d better cut you directly and take the treasure."


    Zhang Jianxin trembled and felt that since Tang Tianlin said it, he must be able to do it.


    "Tang Shao, I really don''t have 10 billion. Don''t think everyone is like you. 10 billion is not a small number."


    Ten billion. He didn''t.


    In fact, even in the xuanhuang world, billionaires are the top class. The xuanhuang world has a population of 10 billion and the richest man has only 300 billion assets.


    There is no comparison with Tang Tianlin in the past.


    Of course, after Tang Tianlin was divided up by the local tyrant, he really can''t do it now. Especially after buying this jade spring bottle, he will become a poor man.


    "You have to give some blood."


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes were gloomy. Obviously, he would not let go of Zhang Jianxin.


    Zhang Jianxin was worried to death, "so... I''ll pay a billion?"


    "A billion teeth are not enough. You set up a company for me to sell our earth''s goods to the xuanhuang world."


    The basis of trade is that people in the xuanhuang world also need commodities in the earth world.


    The black market is collecting all kinds of resources on the earth and secretly smuggling them to the xuanhuang world for sale. This is the big secret of the black market. Zhang Jianxin cannot be exposed.


    But Tang Tianlin has guessed a general idea.


    "In the future, all goods sent to the black market will pass through my hand."


    "Bone dragon, you will be responsible for staring at him for me in the future!"


    With that, Tang Tianlin transferred $79 billion to his black market account and completely bought the Yuquan bottle.


    Seeing the amount received in the account, Zhang Jianxin bared his teeth with anger.


    This profiteer!


    Doesn''t that mean a billion teeth are not enough? Why did you lose a billion in the end?


    No matter how small mosquito meat is, it is also meat. Tang Tianlin''s principle has always been not to let go of mosquito meat and can take advantage of it.


    As for how much Zhang Jianxin earned, he was not in a hurry to ask. In the future, there was plenty of time for Zhang Jianxin to spit out.

 Chapter 994

    The party returned to the hotel and rested for a day. The next night, they came near the bugui river.


    With the bone dragon leading the way, he quickly cracked the external array. In addition to making the bone dragon stare at Zhang Jianxin, Tang Tianlin didn''t care about others. How many treasures he could get depends on his own skills.


    Although this is a resource on earth, it can''t be found here without Xiao Qingyu breaking the array.


    Peripheral resources are not scarce. Real treasures are deep in the ruins. They can only be explored when their cultivation is higher in the future.


    Tang Tianlin mainly collected a large number of alchemy materials, Yuan soul grass and so on.


    After collecting almost all the relics of buguihe River, Tang Tianlin took seven beauties Xiao Qingyu, mu Zifei, Su Mei, Qin Xinghe, Han Xiaoya, fan Yunchu and duanmuling to Xidu together.


    Xidu, Wolong villa.


    Lin Qian sat cross legged on the rooftop and kept breathing. The skill she practiced was called the twelve mysterious magic map.


    At this time, her cultivation achievement has reached the third change of the peak of Qi training. She can enter the foundation period only one step away.


    But the card has been stuck in this step for more than two months.


    At this time, her eyes were red and she was crazy about running the skill. She wanted to inhale all the spirit of Zhou Tian into the Dantian and forcibly build a foundation.


    Poof!


    The spirit pulse virtual shadow on her waist could not bear a lot of heaven and earth aura, and almost broke. She vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Then she fell weakly to the ground.


    "Still can''t, ah, without a product of Qi refining pill, I can never break through."


    Tears swirled in my eyes.


    Wronged, unwilling, eager.


    Just then, a man in an Armani coat appeared at the door.


    Without knocking, he flew through the gate, then climbed the wall and came behind Lin Qian.


    Wolong villa''s proud security system did not launch an effective attack on him.


    "Younger martial sister Lin, tomorrow is the elder martial master''s birthday. I''m entrusted by the elder martial master to invite you to attend."


    The man said in a sinister voice.


    Lin Qian has sat up straight and cleaned up the blood. "Please report back to the master. I''m at a critical juncture of closure. I can''t attend the master''s birthday. Please forgive me."


    "Ha ha."


    The man smiled and continued to approach Lin Qian. "You want to break through by force. You''re hurt. Elder martial brother, come and help you!"


    "Stop!"


    Lin Qian was shocked and roared. She startled the spirit pulse in her body, and another mouthful of blood gushed out of her mouth.


    After the sacrificial ceremony, Lin Qian also opened the spiritual pulse.


    Wei Xinjie went to the star boat. She still stayed in Xidu and became the master of Wolong villa.


    In order to embark on the road of cultivating immortality, she signed up to join an immortal sect called xuanmo sect.


    Her master''s name is purple deer devil. Although she is called the master, purple deer devil is an insatiable generation. After Wudao heavenly palace set up a branch in Xidu, she sold her company at a low price, cashed in a billion and left.


    But a billion dollars went into the purple deer devil''s pocket.


    The man in front of him is Xie Ze, the eldest disciple of purple deer demon.


    Xie Ze has always been unfaithful to her and greedy for her beauty. Now he has the cultivation in the middle of foundation building and is a overlord.


    She was very weak at this time. She was very frightened when she saw Xie Ze approaching.


    Xie Ze ignored his words, rushed forward, held her in his arms, opened his mouth and wanted to kiss her.


    Her voice was also hurried, "younger martial sister Lin, you want to die, elder martial brother. The fat water doesn''t flow into the fields of outsiders. The best beauty like you doesn''t give it to elder martial brother. Why do you want to keep it for yourself?"


    "Shameless!"


    Lin Qian forcibly operated the skill and slapped Xie Ze on the face.


    His body was like a rabbit. After breaking free from her arms, he jumped directly from the roof of the third floor, ran to the garage, sat in Tang Tianlin''s Hummer, then stepped on the accelerator and rushed out.


    Tears in her eyes soared. Sitting in the car, she thought of Tang Tianlin.


    She didn''t dare to call Tang Tianlin because she knew that Wudao Tiangong was chasing Tang Tianlin.


    Wudao Tiangong has long controlled the telecommunications system. If she contacts Tang Tianlin, she may harm Tang Tianlin.


    She also dared not go home to find her parents. Now the Lin family is also controlled by the Wudao heavenly palace.


    She was alone and couldn''t find anything to rely on.


    The only thing that can bring her a sense of security is the strength of martial arts.


    However, the darkness of the martial arts circle is far more than the entertainment circle, business circle and so on.


    Take the current situation as an example. Even the same door and killing each other are constantly staged.


    In the rear-view mirror, Xie Ze drove a Lamborghini sports car and followed her all the way, but deliberately didn''t surpass her.


    This feeling of hunters chasing prey excited Xie Ze.


    Lin Qian''s vision began to become blurred. There was a tear in her body. She forced the skill to break her spiritual pulse in many places, and her skin should completely fester.


    Just then, a minibus appeared in front of him.


    As soon as she turned the steering wheel, she suddenly lost her strength.


    The car crashed into the minibus like a mad cow.


    Xie Ze on Lamborghini, his face changed, hateful! Unexpectedly, Lin Qian is so chaste and would rather die than let herself play?


    In her opinion, Lin Qian''s move is to commit suicide. She doesn''t want to be caught up and defiled by him!


    "Why, I thought it was a young lady? With less current strength, what kind of woman can''t get it, bah!"


    He swears and presses the brake.


    The next second, somehow, the Hummer stopped.


    After a violent tremor, it gradually stabilized.


    Tang Tianlin flew down from the minibus, held out his hand, grabbed the Hummer like a toy car, shook left and right, and consumed the impulse energy of the Hummer.


    Then he opened the door and held Lin Qian in his arms.


    She saw the Hummer all the way.


    This Hummer is the first car he bought after he took over Xidu. He has good memories with Lin Qian.


    Holding Lin Qian, a long lost feeling broke out in his heart, which made the tip of his nose sour.


    As the saying goes, clothes are not as good as new people. Where can new people such as Xiao Qingyu, mu Zifei and Su Mei compare with Lin Qian?


    He believed that Lin Qian should also have similar feelings. At this time, he must be very moved, but he didn''t dare to move in his arms.


    "Qianqian, are you all right at last?"


    He returned softly.


    But there was no response.


    Loosen some, and then you find that Lin Qian fainted.


    He hurriedly touched Lin Qian''s pulse and knew that Lin Qian was forced to practice, resulting in broken spiritual pulse and dying. Fortunately, he appeared in time, otherwise even the gods could not cure Lin Qian.


    Qingdi Avenue was running in his body, and a light green breath of life poured into Lin Qian''s back through his palm.


    The Qi of life directly dissolves the spiritual pulse in Lin Qian''s body.


    That spirit pulse is a sealed spirit pulse generated under the sacrificial ceremony. At most, it can only be cultivated until the foundation period. It is the prison used by Wudao heavenly palace to hold practitioners in the earth world. It is just broken.

 Chapter 995

    While giving Lin Qian treatment, Xie Ze came down from Lamborghini.


    Seeing Tang Tianlin holding Lin Qian, he had small eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The car accident here soon attracted some passers-by.


    "Who are you? Why are you holding my woman?"


    Xie Ze approached and saw that Tang Tianlin and Lin Qian knew each other. The reason why he was so polite was mainly because he was not sure about Lin Qian''s life and death.


    Just now, Lin Qian was driving a Hummer and saw that she was going to hit Tang Tianlin''s minibus. As a result, the Hummer stopped and there was no collision in the quadrant.


    It seems that Lin Qian succeeded in braking in the end.


    But Lin Qian still seems to be dying.


    If Lin Qian is already a dead man, he naturally doesn''t want to cause trouble.


    Tang Tianlin looked at Xie Ze.


    Lin Qian was driving dangerously just now because this man was chasing behind.


    "You said she was your woman?"


    "Yes, I''m her husband. You can give her to me now."


    Xie Ze continues to approach and tries to get Lin Qian back from Tang Tianlin.


    Under the nourishment of the Qi of life, Lin Qian''s complexion gradually returned to ruddy, and her face was full of vitality. It didn''t matter.


    Since it doesn''t matter, Xie Ze certainly wants to take Lin Qian back.


    At this time, someone in the crowd suddenly recognized, "is it the great God Xie Ze of the xuanmo sect?"


    The man who exclaimed was a middle-aged man, driving a Mercedes Benz and accompanied by a beautiful young woman. In the secular world, he was obviously a successful person.


    "Why, do you know this seat?"


    Xie Ze looked at the middle-aged man and showed his superior posture, overlooking all living beings.


    "Sure enough, it''s Xie Ze, great God. I''m Ma Chang, manager of Qisheng auto store. This is my business card. I saw you at the last auto show."


    Xie Ze took a look at his business card and put it away.


    "Great God, I have a request. Please help me. It''s a little fun."


    Ma Chang took out a stack of banknotes from his briefcase, enough to be thirty or forty thousand, and stuffed them into Xie Ze.


    Xie Ze threw the money into the sports car. "What''s up? You say it."


    "My son opened the spirit pulse, but failed to pass the test of Wudao heavenly palace. I want to send him to the xuanmo sect to learn. Please help me with Xie Ze."


    "This is a favor... I can help you."


    "Thank God, thank God!"


    Ma Chang knelt directly in front of Xie Ze and was moved to tears.


    People around don''t understand. Are you so excited?


    Someone immediately explained.


    It''s not surprising that you are so excited. You need to pass the examination if you want to join the major sects. Only by passing the examination and joining the sect can you learn martial arts and really embark on the road of martial arts.


    Now in this society, there are no martial arts talents at home. In the future, most of them will be slaves and prostitutes. Joining the xuanmo sect is equivalent to a martial arts talent at home.


    How can you not be excited?


    Soon others came forward, "Xie Ze, I also opened the spirit pulse. Can you help..."


    "Great God Xie Ze, please help me."


    At one time, more than ten people gathered around Xie Ze and asked Xie Ze to do something.


    Although xuanmo sect is an evil sect, it still has a strong reputation in Xidu area. It is the first local sect under the Wudao heavenly palace.


    It''s glorious to join the xuanmo sect.


    Xie Ze waved his big hand.


    "Come back to my house and find me. I have something to do now. Let''s spread out a little."


    Call back the crowd, and he comes to Tang Tianlin again.


    Fiercely said, "have you held my wife enough? Don''t you return my wife to me?"


    The people around him showed indignant expressions one after another: "who are you? Don''t you want to live if you dare to touch Xie Ze''s wife?"


    "Why don''t you put Lord Xie Ze''s wife down quickly?"


    "Don''t pee and look in the mirror. Do you dare to touch such a beautiful woman?"


    "Only the great God xieze is worthy of this level of beauty."


    Lin Qian is a golden young lady. She has a different worldly temperament.


    "Give me the man!"


    Xie Ze has come to Lin Qian and stretched out his hand to take Lin Qian back.


    At this time, Lin Qian woke up and turned around. When she saw Tang Tianlin, a water mist suddenly appeared in her eyes. She felt like she was dreaming.


    She reached out and touched Tang Tianlin''s face.


    The touch is very real, "Tian... Brother Tianlin..."


    "Qianqian, do you know this man?"


    Tang Tianlin poured the Qi of life into Lin Qian''s body. Lin Qian immediately felt refreshed and looked at Xie Ze with a bit of fear in her eyes.


    "Brother Tianlin, he... He''s not a good man. Take me away and get out of here."


    Those who supported Xie Ze were suddenly a little silly.


    Why can''t such a beautiful woman have a good brain? Going with a guy who looks like a hanging wire?


    Xie Ze narrowed his eyes and stared at Tang Tianlin fiercely, "unexpectedly, it''s an acquaintance?"


    "Boy, do you dare to take her away? I said, she''s my Xie Ze''s woman! Don''t even want to take her away when the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes!"


    He specially emphasized Xie Ze, because he was the top 100 master in the list of Jiangnan masters!


    Most people will be counselled when they hear his name.


    How much skill can Tang Tianlin have? Can you take someone from him?


    Tang Tianlin didn''t seem to hear Xie Ze''s words at all, holding Lin Qian''s small hand, "Qian Qian, what''s the relationship between this person and you?"


    Lin Qian said, "he is my senior brother."


    "Elder martial brother?"


    The reason why Tang Tianlin didn''t do it directly was that he was afraid that this person would have something to do with Lin Qian, such as relatives. It wouldn''t be good to kill him directly.


    The relationship between elder martial brother and relatives is not much worse.


    "Did you learn martial arts from them?"


    Tang Tianlin feels a little guilty. He lives a carefree and happy life on the star ship. There are so many beautiful women around him, but he only left Lin Qian.


    "Boy, don''t you know my dark demon sect? It''s too ignorant?"


    Xie Ze''s face muscles trembled and he wanted to do it.


    The people around said, "I haven''t even heard the name of the xuandemon sect. I don''t know which migrant worker from the countryside."


    "Do not put down the beauty in your arms, do you want to completely offend the great God xieze?"


    "It''s too impolite to ask questions."


    Lin Qian''s body trembled slightly. "Brother Tianlin, the leader of xuanmo sect is a strong man of golden elixir. Now they have huge power. We can''t afford to provoke them. Let''s go."


    She has great confidence in Tang Tianlin''s single combat power, but Wudao Tiangong is chasing Tang Tianlin. If she fights with xuanmo sect and startles Wudao Tiangong, she is worried that Tang Tianlin will not escape.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy!"


    Xie Ze started. His internal skill worked. His arm was full of Yuan force. He grabbed Lin Qian and wanted to grab Lin Qian''s wrist.


    "Die!"


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes were cold and kicked him around the waist.


    Bang!


    He saw his divine body fly upside down like a basketball, draw a parabola in the air, and hit the iron mesh guardrail more than ten meters away.

 Chapter 996

    Xie Ze flew out upside down, collapsed on the ground and spewed blood from his mouth.


    Tianjiao, who is known as the emerging show of the younger generation, was beaten down by Tang Tianlin.


    His eyes were full of shock. Looking at Tang Tianlin, he couldn''t believe it.


    Where did this guy come from? He has such strong combat effectiveness.


    Tang Tianlin walked slowly towards him.


    At this moment, Tang Tianlin''s murderous spirit is boiling in his heart.


    Tang Tianlin has many bottom lines. The women who bully him violate his bottom line.


    Tang Tianlin raised his left hand, and then a huge light ball appeared on it. Tang Tianlin took the light ball and smashed it at Xie Ze.


    There was a rumbling sound around. Many of the spectators nearby had practiced some skills, but they fled one after another in the face of such a powerful attack.


    Some people still regret that they just made a remark to ridicule Tang Tianlin. It''s really trying to die.


    With a click, Xie Ze''s place was broken in half, leaving only a few broken walls still here.


    "Brother Tang Tianlin, what are you doing?"


    Lin Qian was also shocked. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin was willing to do this for him.


    In this way, Tang Tianlin and Tianmo cult are immortal enemies.


    "I said, no one can bully my woman!"


    Tang Tianlin walks to Lin Qian and gently touches Lin Qian''s hair.


    At this moment, he changed from a murderous devil to a gentle and kind neighbor brother.


    Lin Qian''s eyes are wet. Now the girl regrets why she was so proud and capricious. He should be better to Tang Tianlin.


    Lin Qian now understands how much Tang Tianlin loves him.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    A wave of light rose from the sky, and Xie Ze suddenly flew up. His face was full of blood marks.


    "You are very good. You can force me to this step. I haven''t seen a monk who can rival you among the young people."


    Xie Ze stayed in the air and looked at Tang Tianlin. His eyes gradually became sharp.


    Just now, he underestimated the enemy too much, and after all, he still kept the idea of flirting with Lin Qian, so he didn''t try his best at the beginning, so he seemed to be killed by Tang Tianlin at once.


    Now he will try his best to kill Tang Tianlin, or let these things spread, which will be a stain on him all his life.


    A great monk who has been practicing for many years was taught a lesson by a young man who didn''t know where he came from.


    His hands were raised, the rapid vitality gathered in his hands, and j then emitted.


    Lin Qian''s pupils narrowed sharply. He said to Tang Tianlin, "no, this is the secret of Tianmo sect. They use the vitality of heaven and earth to fight."


    "Now they want to gather their vitality in their hands to form a vitality bomb. I''ll cover you. Go quickly."


    Lin Qian shouted. After all, the girl had been in Tianmo sect for some time and understood the fighting mode of Tianmo sect.


    Tang Tianlin suspected that he had done a lot for him before. Now it''s Lin Qian''s turn to do something for Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin laughed. Then he stretched out his left hand and suddenly formed a vitality mask to protect Lin Qian.


    "You are!"


    Lin Qian was stunned because she knew that Tang Tianlin needed to waste a lot of her strength in order to maintain the vitality cover.


    "I won''t let a girl protect me. That''s my biggest humiliation."


    Tang Tianlin walked towards Xie Ze.


    Xie Ze saw Tang Tianlin coming towards the ground and raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth. He was really a fool. Since he wanted to die, he didn''t blame me.


    Xie Ze took his hands down. A huge dragon formed in his hands and rushed towards Tang Tianlin.


    There was a crackling sound in the air.


    But Tang Tianlin did not dodge and walked towards the dragon.


    The Dragon hit Tang Tianlin. With a bang, everyone around except Lin Qian was overturned by an invisible momentum.


    Nearby, several buildings dozens of meters high collapsed.


    It''s like going through a magnitude 8 earthquake.


    Xie Ze fell from the sky. He looked around and felt very proud.


    He looked at Lin Qian and sneered


    "Little bitch, do you think you can stop me by relying on this wild man? Now this wild man has been destroyed by me."


    "Kneel down and be my slave. I can consider letting you live."


    Xie Ze often walked towards Lin Qian with a sneer.


    Lin Qian''s eyes were full of tears, and the girl clenched her teeth.


    Lin Qian vowed in her heart that when Xie Ze came, Lin Qian gathered her whole body and burst with Xie Ze.


    Other people kowtow to Xie Ze. They didn''t expect that Tianmo cult was so terrible. It''s just that Xie Ze, a rising star, has such terrible combat effectiveness.


    What a terrible existence the real leader of Tianmo sect will be


    Many people worship Xie Ze.


    Xie Ze came over without anyone. He wanted to humiliate Lin Qian on the spot.


    Suddenly a flame appeared on the ground and surrounded Xie zetuan.


    Seeing the flame enveloping himself, Xie Ze hurriedly put out the flame.


    But it''s strange that the flame can''t be extinguished anyway.


    The flame seemed to surround shezer.


    When he felt terrible, the man thought of a unique trick.


    "The secret of fire escape."


    Tang Tianlin suddenly got out of the ground and wrapped Xie Ze up with his hands and a fire dragon.


    "You can escape from five elements!


    Xie Ze was stunned. He knew that there was a school and a secret art in the universe called Wuxing dun.


    Those who can escape from the five elements can use the five elements in heaven and earth for themselves, and change their forms at will to become weapons for attack or defense.


    He did not expect that since he could see an expert who could escape from the five elements here.


    Tang Tianlin clenched his fist and then opened his fist. Xie Ze couldn''t escape at this time because the earth under his feet stung him.


    It''s like a man trapped in a swamp.


    "Dead!" Tang Tianlin shouted.


    A thunder and lightning fell from the sky and hit Xie Ze.


    Ah!


    He roared, and his clothes went up in smoke.


    Now Xie Ze collapsed on the ground and couldn''t stand up anymore.


    He still lost to Tang Tianlin, and he didn''t expect to lose so quickly.


    Everyone present was stunned. Many people opened their mouths and couldn''t close them for a long time.


    "Brother Tang Tianlin, I was so worried just now."


    Lin Qian hugged Tang Tianlin and burst into tears. The girl just thought Tang Tianlin was dead. Lin Qian didn''t want to live.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin was perfect on him, and defeated Xie Ze at once.

 Chapter 997

    Tang Tianlin stroked Lin Qian''s soft hair and said with a smile, "silly girl, if your eldest brother were so easy to die, I would have disappeared. I don''t know where it is."


    Many of the spectators nearby were very frightened because they were laughing at Tang Tianlin. Now Tang Tianlin can kill them at any time if he wants.


    Even Xie Ze, a rising star of Tianmo sect, was easily knocked down by Tang Tianlin. What are they passers-by armour.


    "Please let us go. We have eyes that don''t understand Mount Tai. We dare to offend you."


    An old man nearby knelt down to Tang Tianlin at once. His kneeling also led others to kneel down to Tang Tianlin and kowtow for mercy.


    In this world, the strong is respected. Whoever has the most powerful force can make others submit to him.


    But Tang Tianlin didn''t even look at these people, not only because he despised them, but also because Tang Tianlin knew the rules of the world.


    They don''t have strong power. They can only fall on both sides when the wind blows. They can''t be blamed.


    Tang Tianlin takes Lin Qian''s hand and is about to leave. He wants to take Lin Qian to his villa and have a good rest.


    With Tang Tianlin''s current accomplishments, he can easily find that Lin Qian has suffered a very serious internal injury.


    Suddenly Tang Tianlin felt a bad feeling. He shouted, "go away quickly."


    Then Tang Tianlin pushed Lin Qian aside. Lin Qian looked confused and didn''t know what had happened.


    Then he was shocked and saw a lightsaber pierce Tang Tianlin''s body.


    A mouthful of blood flowed from the corner of Tang Tianlin''s mouth.


    Xie Ze stared at Tang Tianlin and Lin Qian with a ferocious smile.


    Then he put his hand back.


    Xie Ze just attacked Tang Tianlin.


    Xie Ze knows he can''t beat Tang Tianlin. Now his two legs have been abandoned by Tang Tianlin.


    So he attacked Tang Tianlin when he was about to take Lin Qian away.


    Seeing Tang Tianlin shed blood, Xie Ze laughed excitedly.


    "I really can''t beat you, but you don''t die in my hand. This move is the secret of my school. No one who was hit is alive."


    Xie Ze looked at Tang Tianlin and said with a smile, "enjoy hell."


    But then his smile solidified on his face.


    He found that Tang Tianlin''s abdominal wound was at a very fast speed, and Tang Tianlin''s mouth was no longer bleeding.


    Tang Tianlin recovered in an instant.


    Tang Tianlin used his own secret technique, recovery in water escape.


    Xie Ze was stunned. What''s going on.


    Tang Tianlin looked at Xie Ze coldly, his eyes full of anger.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin was already a big monk close to the golden elixir period. Once Tang Tianlin was angry, the weather around him suddenly became dark. Next to him, they could feel Tang Tianlin''s burning anger, and they knelt down.


    "I wanted to spare you, but you have to die. I can''t blame you."


    Tang Tianlin walked slowly towards Xie Ze. He decided to lose Xie Ze''s life here.


    Xie Zezheng trembled all over his body and his face was pale. He wanted to step back, but found that he couldn''t move.


    Is he going to die here? He still has a good life to enjoy.


    Xie Ze tried hard to avoid Tang Tianlin, but his legs didn''t listen at all.


    "Mr. Tang, wait a minute."


    Suddenly a familiar cry came.


    Tang Tianlin looked back and saw Zhang Jianxin fly over from the distance and rush to Tang Tianlin.


    "Why do you want me to let him go?"


    Tang Tianlin looked cold and puzzled at Zhang Jianxin.


    "Let him go. The devil sect is behind this man. If you are against the devil sect now, there will be too many enemies around us."


    Zhang Jianxin is also ready to find Tang Tianlin. He finds all this on the road. He quickly runs over to stop Tang Tianlin from killing this man.


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes were blurred and looked at Zhang Jianxin with a smile. Zhang Jianxin felt hair all over his body.


    Zhang Jianxin thought that if Tang Tianlin really killed Xie Ze, the Tianmo cult would never die. Zhang Jianxin couldn''t see this happen.


    "Mr. Tang, you should be reasonable. This character is really a bastard, but you also know how powerful the demon sect is. There is a friar Jindan in charge¡°


    "It''s too early for us to face the Tianmo sect now. You''re waiting for some time. When you''re strong, you''re taking revenge."


    "If you are really worried, you can destroy that person''s brain nerve center and turn him into a crazy fool. In this way, he can''t remember what he has done. This is the best of both worlds."


    Zhang Jianxin tried to persuade him.


    Lin Qian also said to Tang Tianlin slowly, "thank you for doing everything for me, but I don''t want you to provoke too many enemies because of me."


    "It''s enough for you to do all this for me today."


    Everyone next to Tang Tianlin let Zhang Jianxin go, and Xie Ze''s eyes showed a proud smile.


    As long as he is still alive, everything has a turn for the better. As for destroying his nerve center, Xie Ze is not afraid of this.


    Because Xie Ze''s master gave Li Kou his awesome power to restore the brain of Xie Ze, which is only a little damage.


    He looked at Tang Tianlin with a snake like light in his eyes.


    As long as he is given another chance, he will not let Tang Tianlin go and stay in the green mountains without firewood.


    He also believed that Tang Tianlin did not dare to kill it. After all, he was a member of the Tianmo sect.


    Tang Tianlin looked at them and didn''t speak. Zhang Jianxin took a long breath. He thought Tang Tianlin should have listened to his words.


    "I didn''t want to kill him."


    Tang Tianlin sneered and then said loudly, "but I see that the Tianmo sect is so arrogant, then I must kill them."


    "As for the Tianmo sect, I will eradicate them in a few months."


    The audience was shocked. Zhang Jianxin was even more stunned. Is Tang Tianlin crazy? Now he wants to eradicate the Tianmo cult.


    "Mr. Tang Tianlin, what are you doing?"


    Zhang Jianxin''s mouth twitched a little. I didn''t expect Tang Tianlin to be so crazy now.


    But Tang Tianlin didn''t even look at him. He just said coldly, "I''ll explain this to you."


    After that, Tang Tianlin popped up a silver needle and shot it at Xie Ze.


    Xie Ze was stunned, and then his whole brain felt chaos.


    Then he lost consciousness.


    Xie Ze, who had been tyrannical for many years, was easily killed by Tang Tianlin.


    The spectators nearby were also stunned. They thought of a more terrible possibility. Would Tang Tianlin kill them all. Because Tang Tianlin just said that he wanted to eradicate the demons.

 Chapter 998

    If they were left, the Tianmo cult would not immediately know that Tang Tianlin wanted revenge on them.


    Their legs trembled. They looked at Tang Tianlin and begged for mercy in their eyes.


    "Go away. What happened today is up to you whether you want to say it or not¡°


    With these words, Tang Tianlin took Lin Qianyang away, and Zhang Jianxin followed Tang Tianlin in a panic.


    When these people watched Tang Tianlin leave, they felt a kind of admiration in their hearts.


    This man is really kind. In the face of such a terrible threat from Tianmo sect, he can say so light.


    They believe that Tang Tianlin will have a place in Xidu in the future.


    Tang Tianlin took Lin Qian to his Lamborghini, and Zhang Jianxin sat in the back.


    Lamborghini drove fast and steadily in the boundless wilderness, and soon drove out for dozens of miles.


    "You must be surprised. Why did I dare to say that? Aren''t you afraid of the Revenge of Tianmo cult¡°


    While driving, Tang Tianlin wanted to explain what had just happened to Zhang Jianxin.


    Zhang Jianxin nodded. In his impression, Tang Tianlin is not such a reckless person. Since Tang Tianlin is willing to do so, he will certainly have his overall consideration.


    "You should know the top ten artifact. Two of the top ten artifact are in the hands of Tianmo sect."


    Tang Tianlin said his idea. Zhang Jianxin was stunned. Does Tang Tianlin want to do so?


    Does Tang Tianlin want the demon sect to come to the door, and then Tang Tianlin gathered around to help, eradicated the demon sect and got the two artifacts.


    I have to say that this idea is very crazy and really risky.


    "Are you confident that you must destroy the Tianmo sect? If you fail, our long accumulation will be completely wasted¡°


    "Because the Xiaoyao sect came to me. If we cooperate with the Xiaoyao sect, the education of sun moon city is nothing¡°


    When Tang Tianlin mentioned the Xiaoyao sect, Zhang Jianxin suddenly became enlightened.


    It turns out that Tang Tianlin has established contact with the Xiaoyao sect. It can really deal with the Tianmo sect.


    Xiaoyao sect and Tianmo sect are two of the five most powerful sects in the whole Xidu region.


    The strength of Xiaoyao sect may be stronger than that of Tianmo sect.


    Because the sun moon Shinto, from its leader to ordinary soldiers, did evil. In order to cultivate their strong vitality, they did everything.


    Therefore, the Tianmo sect seems to have more influence. After all, the Xiaoyao sect considers itself a famous and decent sect, so we should pay attention to some influence.


    But people with clear eyes know that the sun and moon god asked only one Jindan friar to sit in town, while the Xiaoyao sect has three Jindan friars, but these three people didn''t appear in front of the public.


    In this way, Tang Tianlin of Zhang Jianxin was impressed. He asked Tang Tianlin, "the Xiaoyao sect is willing to help you. After all, they are not saints."


    Tang Tianlin held the steering wheel in his left hand and took out a small exquisite green cup in his right hand.


    Tang Tianlin is even willing to give the Yuquan cup to the Xiaoyao sect.


    "Yuquan cup is also one of the top ten artifacts. Can you give it to Xiaoyao sect so easily?"


    Zhang Jianxin was stunned. Tang Tianlin tried his best to get the Yuquan cup from him before, but he played it all by himself.


    Lin Qian listened to Tang Tianlin and Zhang Jianxin in silence. Now the girl has wandered around the world and knows the effects of the top ten artifacts and various magic weapons.


    Lin Qian was stunned when she heard that Tang Tianlin was willing to take out the Yuquan cup. Her eyes showed a pity.


    "Because the Yuquan cup is useless to me at night. I go back and refine the two pills. Then I kill Xie Ze''s spirit today and synthesize jiuzhuan pill together. I can''t use the Yuquan cup either."


    Give them to Xiaoyao sect and replace them with Xiaoyao sect. They will hunt down the Tianmo sect with me and share the spoils of Tianmo sect for so many years.


    I will get far more than just a simple Yuquan cup.


    "Moreover, my strength may not be able to challenge the Xiaoyao sect in the future. If I have strong strength, won''t it be easy for me to get the Yuquan cup again?"


    Tang Tianlin unfolded all his ideas.


    Zhang Jianxin sighed, gave Tang Tianlin a thumbs up and said, "I don''t know if I''m too paranoid, or if you''re really that kind of natural talent. I don''t dare to think about it."


    His words are sincere. He doesn''t have the ambition of Tang Tianlin. Now he not only wants to destroy the Tianmo sect, but also wants to win Tang Tianlin of the Xiaoyao sect.


    Tang Tianlin smiled faintly and didn''t speak.


    Well, that''s the difference between him and people like Zhang Jianxin.


    Lamborghini drove on the open field like a black elf and soon drove to Tang Tianlin''s villa.


    Su Mei and the other sisters could walk out. Seeing Tang Tianlin pulling Lin Qian''s hand, these girls were shocked.


    Tang Tianlin is really romantic. He just went out for a while and brought a girl back.


    "From today on, Lin Qian is also your sister. You should treat him well. Lin Qian comes to my room and I''ll heal you."


    Tang Tianlin just gave orders and took Lin Qian away.


    This is Tang Tianlin''s arrogance. Here he says nothing.


    Su Mei wanted to say something, but he saw Tang Tianlin looking at Lin Qian. The girl didn''t say anything.


    Tang Tianlin takes Lin Qian into his room. Then he wants to heal Lin Qian. Lin Qian takes off her blushing face and soon reveals her crystal clear skin on her back.


    Tang Tianlin sighed in his heart, and then put his hands on Lin Qian''s back to drive out the toxins in Lin Qian''s body.


    Lin Qian tried too hard to practice Taoism before. Many meridians in her body were damaged to varying degrees.


    Moreover, the martial arts of the Tianmo sect are too overbearing and not suitable for girls like Lin Qian.


    Tang Tianlin wants to use his yuan force to help Lin Qian dissolve some toxins.


    Soon a cloud of white gas came out of her.


    Lin Qian felt a tingling pain in her back at first, and then she didn''t know how comfortable she was. There seemed to be a flea before, but now Tang Tianlin killed the flea at once.


    She turned back to thank Tang Tianlin, but at this time, the girl found that Lin Qian had wrinkles in the corners of her eyes.


    "Did you just spend your own energy to help me with my treatment?"


    Lin Qian suddenly realized at this time that Tang Tianlin spent a lot of energy to help him with his treatment. Tang Tianlin seemed to be two or three years old.


    She was deeply moved, but the girl didn''t know how to say it. In the face of a man like Tang Tianlin, all human language words were too pale.


    Tang Tianlin just touched Lin Qian''s head, smiled and said, "I don''t need you to repay me, but just promise me one thing, that is, don''t leave me again in the future."

 Chapter 999

    Tang Tianlin doesn''t want Lin Qian to go out alone.


    Lin Qian could no longer restrain her feelings at this time. Suddenly, she poured into Tang Tianlin''s arms. The two people had a spring night and ushered in the Great Harmony of life.


    On the other side, in the palace of the Tianmo cult, the leader sat cross legged on the bed, and a burst of purple smoke came out on his head.


    The leader is very tall, but his face is a terrible crescent face. Like the ox demon king in the ancient legend, it makes people full of fear.


    Then the leader stretched out his hands, and the table made of diamond wood beside him was smashed by his vitality level.


    "Congratulations, father. He''s one step closer to his great achievement."


    "It''s easy for you to defeat the Xiaoyao sect and the five element sect."


    The little leader, the son of the leader, expressed his condolences to his father.


    The leader just sneered and looked at his son and said:


    ¡±Don''t be satisfied so easily. What is it to suppress the five elements teaching of a carefree sect? Shouldn''t it be our goal long ago? ¡°


    "Our real ideal is to get out of this planet and dominate within the three realms. Do you understand?"


    The little leader nodded hurriedly, but secretly scolded in his heart: "old don''t die, do you still want to live at that time, when can I be the real leader."


    At this time, the second disciple of the sect leader opened the door, looked flustered and shouted that it was bad.


    The leader''s face was very ugly and said, "what''s the matter? Stand up and talk about it."


    The second disciple Zhang Jiayu wiped the sweat on his forehead, then trembled and said:


    "Eldest martial brother, eldest martial brother, he was killed, and the spirit of eldest martial brother was robbed."


    The leader and the little leader stayed alone. Since someone dared to kill the eldest martial brother here, wouldn''t it be beating the leader in the face on the spot.


    On the contrary, the leader did not move his face. The bigger things happen to a big man like him, the more he can keep calm.


    "Don''t panic. Tell me everything you know. Let me see who it is. Is it Xiaoyao sect?"


    The sect leader thought that only the carefree sect dared to do this to him.


    "No, we found out. It was a monk named Tang Tianlin who didn''t know where he came from. He didn''t have any identity background. He suddenly became famous in the past two years."


    Then Zhang Jiayu will tell the leader what Tang Tianlin said.


    At this time, the little leader couldn''t bear it. He suddenly stood up, crossed his waist and scolded:


    ¡±A maniac from nowhere, he dares to say so with any ability. Our leader, father doesn''t need your hand. I took it and immediately killed him and frustrated him. "


    "Wait, don''t be so reckless."


    The leader smiled coldly. His voice was full of dignity and echoed in the hall.


    The little leader and Zhang Jiayu nodded their heads and kept silent.


    "Take someone first, come to him in person, ask him why he did such a thing and ask him to make amends on the spot."


    "When you go, take the eight Dharma protectors of our Tianmo sect. If he shows a confrontational attitude, kill him on the spot."


    The leader told us to get up and everything was in order.


    "At the same time, you should also take someone to understand what background this person has. I don''t believe such a reckless person can kill Xie Ze."


    The leader said as he walked.


    "He may be arrogant. That''s by no means right. He will never be a madman without a brain. He may have something to do with the carefree sect and the five elements cult."


    "Everything needs to be investigated before it can be decided."


    The leader walked slowly in the hall, his eyes full of terror.


    The little leader and Zhang Jiayu quickly agreed to do it.


    Then they left the hall.


    The leader smiled at the corner of his mouth. He hasn''t had such an interesting opponent for a long time. He wants to see if this man can escape his five finger mountain.


    Lin Qian and Tang Tianlin had a warm night. The next morning, Tang Tianlin got up early.


    Go into your lounge and get ready to practice.


    He silently recited the formula and soon Xie Ze''s spirit came out of his hands.


    Yesterday, he not only killed Xie Ze, but also captured Xie Ze''s spirit when he performed the five elements escape.


    He planned to take Xie Ze''s spirit together with several boxes of pills he had previously refined, so that he could know how many cards the Tianmo sect had in the end.


    Second, the combination of yin and Yang and the combination of water and fire is a great tonic for Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin sat down cross legged, first moved his limbs, and then put several pills and spirits into the Yuquan cup.


    The Yuquan cup suddenly emitted a blue light, and then shook slightly.


    A blue liquid like a drink appeared in the Yuquan cup


    Tang Tianlin drank the things in the Yuquan cup in one gulp, and then slowly breathed them in to practice Kung Fu.


    A powerful force rushed to Tang Tianlin''s head, then Tang Tianlin pressed him down with his strength in his body, and then swam away to Tang Tianlin.


    After not knowing how long, Tang Tianlin completely absorbed this power. His fatigue after yesterday''s war was cleared away. Now he feels very refreshed.


    Known as the top ten artifacts, the last ranked Yuquan cup has such magical functions, and how shocking the other artifacts will play.


    At this time, Zhang Jianxin came in with a strange young man. Zhang Jianxin introduced him to Tang Tianlin.


    "This young man is my cousin. He knows about the whereabouts of Xuanyuan sword."


    Zhang Jianxin introduced it directly.


    Tang Tianlin was stunned. Is Xuanyuan sword the first of the ten artifacts to attack.


    Tang Tianlin looked at the young man and asked, "what''s your name?"


    The young man looked at Tang Tianlin and his face was full of excitement, because Tang Tianlin was the person he admired most. He had heard that Zhang Jianxin had told a lot of stories about Tang Tianlin.


    The young man immediately said, "my name is Zhang Jianci. I used to practice at Taishan sect before."


    "Taishan sect?"


    Tang Tianlin was suspicious and soon thought of something.


    Taishanzong is known as the largest sect in the western regions, but this sect doesn''t like to participate in too many wars, so it doesn''t know many others, but none of those who have heard of taishanzong don''t recognize their strong strength.


    Is Xuanyuan sword related to Taishan sect.


    As long as Tang Tianlin had to ask some questions, a playful voice suddenly came out of the window.


    Tang Tianlin looked at the distant scenery behind his hands and closed his eyes in meditation


    At noon, Tang Tianlin''s women were playing outside. These girls knew that Tang Tianlin was practicing kung fu, so no one dared to disturb him.


    But Tang Tianlin then moved his mouth slightly. He found that Lin Qian met Su Mei.


    Lin Qian looked at Su Mei and felt embarrassed. She didn''t know what to say to Su Mei.


    But Su Mei took Lin Qian''s hand.

 Chapter 1000

    "Sister, are you looking for me?"


    Lin Qian looked at Su Mei and felt at a loss.


    She can''t cope with these intrigues.


    Tang Tianlin watched, and his expression changed slightly.


    He doesn''t know what Su Mei wants to do.


    But Tang Tianlin didn''t expect that Su Mei took out a pill and put it in Lin Qian''s hand.


    "Now that you are here, we are all sisters. Take this pill."


    "This pill was given to me by brother Tang Tianlin. I heard that you have suffered internal injury. This pill is a great tonic for Yang Qi. It is estimated that it is very good for your internal injury."


    Su Mei smiled and hugged Lin Qian.


    "Little sister, don''t worry when you come here. We are all like family. Don''t worry about anything else. Tell your sister when something happens and she will take care of you."


    Lin Qian felt a warm current in her heart. The girl thought her appearance had robbed these girls of their position. Su Mei came to quarrel with herself.


    Unexpectedly, Su Mei came in so warm, which made Lin Qian feel lonely for a long time. She couldn''t stand it anymore and burst into tears.


    Every move of the two girls was seen by Tang Tianlin in the room.


    Tang Tianlin nodded and felt very satisfied.


    In Tang Tianlin''s harem, Tang Tianlin doesn''t allow such things to happen.


    After all, it''s too late for everyone to fight for survival. If several girls tear away the little things of sesame seeds and mung beans outside, he will feel uncomfortable all over.


    But since Lin Qian and Su Mei understand the truth so well, Tang Tianlin thinks of those maidens on the earth before. Tang Tianlin can''t help sneering.


    Zhang Jianxin and Zhang Jianci were also watching the scene. Zhang Jianci smiled at Tang Tianlin and said, "I didn''t expect that you are not only a genius, but also an experienced lover. We admire you very much. What''s the secret to teach us?"


    Zhang Jianci said with envy.


    "Hahaha, first of all, you should be handsome. Don''t talk about this. Tell me about the top ten artifacts."


    Tang Tianlin bypassed the topic. He is still concerned about the whereabouts of the top ten artifacts.


    If Tang Tianlin can get the top ten artifacts, Tang Tianlin must be even more powerful. In this way, Tang Tianlin is confident to annihilate them in one fell swoop, no matter what Tianmo sect, Xiaoyao sect or Wuxing temple.


    "This is my purpose. This is the data of the top ten artifacts. I have made a heavenly book. Have a look."


    Zhang Jianci was obviously ready and took out a sheep''s skin roll with a red cover.


    Tang Tianlin casually turned it over and felt refreshing all over his body. Tang Tianlin knew that the sheepskin roll was made of special materials and contained the vitality brought by the author himself, which was very helpful to the recovery effect of people''s body.


    Tang Tianlin has reached this stage. With his strength, the vitality on this sheepskin roll does not help Tang Tianlin much.


    But if Lin Qian and Su Mei use it for those who are just beginning to practice, I''m afraid this vitality can help them overcome many difficulties.


    He is more fond of Zhang Jianci. He is not only thoughtful, but also has great vision. He is a talent.


    Then we won''t bother you. You''ll let us know when you need to. "


    Zhang Jianxin nodded and left with Zhang Jianci.


    Tang Tianlin sat in his room and began to read the parchment


    After a while, Tang Tianlin nodded and found that many things were different from what he thought.


    Many of the features he learned about the ten artifacts were fabricated by later generations.


    Even many names are wrong. Maybe the world has always been like this. Some secrets are only in the hands of people who really master the rules.


    Tang Tianlin was most interested in Xuanyuan sword, Pangu axe and Nuwa stone.


    These three are the artifact of changing life against the sky. If Tang Tianlin can master them, he can improve his realm and even preach the golden elixir, it will not be a big problem.


    Tang Tianlin looked and thought as he walked, and then sat down in his chair, closed his eyes and meditated.


    He wants to know all the knowledge he has just learned. Once he enters this state of meditation, everything around him seems to be nonexistent to him.


    I don''t know how long it took, suddenly there was a hurried knock on the door.


    "Come in."


    Tang Tianlin was stunned. Knocking at the door at this time must be urgent.


    Su Mei came in and whispered to Tang Tianlin, "the Tianmo sect has brought people here. They pointed out that they want to see you."


    Su Mei''s cultivation talent is not bad. What''s more important is her careful mind. Now she is more of Tang Tianlin''s internal manager. Su Mei manages everything that comes and goes.


    "They came at a good time."


    Tang Tianlin smiled coldly. These must be under his control, but he didn''t expect the Tianmo sect to come so early.


    But when the soldiers came to block the water and cover the earth, he had nothing to fear.


    Tang Tianlin took his men to the hall to meet the Tianmo cult.


    In order to show his bearing, Tang Tianlin asked his men to take the guys, and everyone was ready for the war.


    "You are Tang Tianlin. How dare you target our Tianmo sect here. Do you know the prestige of our Tianmo sect?"


    The leader was an old man with a strange face like a toad.


    The other two are a pair of young men and women. The man is white and tender. He looks very thin and weak.


    The girl, with a heroic face and bright eyes, stared at Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin is interested in the girl and looks at her.


    The young man next to him glared at Tang Tianlin and seemed to have a relationship with the girl.


    "Oh, I seem to be killing someone. I don''t know if this person was taught by the devil."


    Tang Tianlin snorted coldly, sat on the sofa and looked at the three people.


    Tang Tianlin has made up his mind to completely separate himself from the Tianmo sect. There is no need to give face to this person.


    "What! Is that your attitude?"


    The old man is angry. As a special envoy of the heavenly demon sect, he will be respected by others everywhere else.


    Tang Tianlin is something. He dares to pose in front of himself. When he was around the world, Tang Tianlin''s parents were not born. "


    "Tang Tianlin took the order!"


    The old man took out something like an edict and shouted.


    "You really treat yourself as an emperor. You even ask our husband to take orders."


    Zhang Jianxin and Zhang Jianci were also nearby, and Zhang Jianxin spoke sarcastically.


    "Don''t worry, let them persuade them to send me some ideas."


    Tang Tianlin smiled. He wanted to see what ghost ideas the Tianmo sect played.


    "Arrogant Tang Tianlin, today he killed a member of our sect and ordered Tang Tianlin to kneel down and apologize. He will go to Guangming summit to accept the punishment of our sect leader within three days. If he doesn''t obey, no one will stay in the whole family."


    The old man read this out coldly.

 Chapter 1001

    When he said this to me, Tang Tianlin''s men all stood up in the hall and took out the guys to face the three people.


    Don''t you dare say these words to Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin''s face didn''t change. He just looked at the old man and remained silent.


    Next to a man and a woman, the man seemed a little excited and looked at Tang Tianlin coldly, but the girl felt something wrong and pulled down the man''s clothes, but he ignored it.


    "It''s unreasonable for you to teach the devil. It''s clear that you can provoke first and want to bully me. Brother Tang Tianlin stood up and saved me. This is a heroic feat wherever you are. Does the devil cult want to do something against the world."


    Lin Qian also stood up at this time and explained the process and results clearly.


    The old man looked at Lin Qian and sneered and said, "isn''t this what I teach traitors? When you join us, we should understand that the result of our treatment of traitors is usually a hundred times crueler than death."


    "He''s just bullying you. If he wants to replace me, he can''t tell how miserable he''ll die."


    The old man''s arrogant attitude completely angered a young man nearby. He slapped the old man.


    The old man laughed, his mouth opened, a very huge vitality, and suddenly opened all the people around him.


    With a bang, the whole hall made a crackling sound.


    "Are you kneeling or not? If you insist on going astray, I''ll kill you here today."


    The old man laughed, licked his lips and looked at Tang Tianlin. He was about to see a prey that should have been subdued by him long ago.


    Tang Tianlin slowly walked over, like the old man staring at Mount Tai, moved and stood motionless.


    "Does Mr. Tang Tianlin want to kill the old man?"


    Zhang Jianxin was still a little uneasy at this time.


    After all, Tang Tianlin killed a demon sect before.


    If you kill the old man now.


    Next time, Tianmo sect will come in large numbers.


    Zhang Jianci sneered and said, "at this time, do you still want to compromise with the demon sect?"


    "Other people''s means will only be more ruthless. Now they will never die."


    Zhang Jianci''s words made Zhang Jianxin speechless. This is the case now. They have no other choice.


    "You just said you wanted me to kneel down and wait for my hair to fall, didn''t you?"


    Tang Tianlin looked at the old man.


    The old man suddenly felt a little trembling. He had followed the leader of Tianmo cult for many years. He was a tiger general under the leader. Although he was not the leader''s disciple, he was much more powerful than many disciples.


    But I don''t know why in the face of Tang Tianlin, his arrogant strength suddenly converged a lot, and there was a sudden fear.


    But the old man then shook his head, suppressed his fear, and said to Tang Tianlin, "you have a great feud with my god religion. Today either you die or I die."


    With one hand, the invisible air flow flew over like Tang Tianlin. The pillar next to him was cut by the air flow and immediately divided into two halves.


    "Brother Tang Tianlin, be careful!"


    Lin Qian hurriedly shouted, her eyes full of anxiety.


    But strangely, when this air flow hit Tang Tianlin, it dissipated all at once


    "Impossible!"


    The old man was stunned and then clenched his hands. A strong wind suddenly blew around him, and the young men and women nearby were shocked.


    Then the old man wants to use his famous secret script Jietian palm.


    A very terrible energy was consumed in the old man.


    There are no accomplishments nearby, or people with low accomplishments feel that they can''t support it. They can''t help but step back.


    Lin Qian and Su Mei naturally need not say that even Zhang Jianxin and Zhang Jianci feel that they are a little out of strength and step back one after another.


    The old man walked slowly to Tang Tianlin. With each step, the wall under his feet was trampled for a minute.


    "Die!"


    The old man seemed to be twice as tall. Facing Tang Tianlin, he was just like a giant against an elf.


    Then the old man punched Tang Tianlin, and the air was distorted by the old man''s blow.


    Tang Tianlin slowly stretched out a palm.


    Tang Tianlin''s palm wrapped the old man''s fist.


    Then Tang Tianlin twisted gently and made a clear sound of clicking.


    The old man''s hand was broken by Tang Tianlin.


    Then Tang Tianlin quickly kicked out a kick and broke the old man''s defense. The old man flew five or six meters away like a broken kite.


    He spewed blood violently and looked at Tang Tianlin in an unbelievable stupidity.


    "I could have given you a way to live, but you just dared to provoke this seat and didn''t pay attention to this seat."


    "Then this seat can''t accommodate you now."


    Tang Tianlin walked slowly over, and the old man''s heart shook with each step.


    He wanted to escape now. He felt that he had done something stupid before. Tang Tianlin is now very powerful. In their Tianmo sect, only the sect leader can barely compare with him.


    The young men and women nearby were also stunned. They wanted to rush forward and live in the old man, but they seemed to be in the swamp and couldn''t move.


    Tang Tianlin went to the old man, grabbed the old man''s neck and twisted it. The old man swallowed his anger.


    The old man known as the top ten in Tianmo sect was killed by Tang Tianlin.


    Before Tang Tianlin killed him, he immediately stretched out his fingers and sucked away the old man''s spirit.


    The whole hall was shocked, even Su Mei and Zhang Jianxin, who had been with Tang Tianlin for a long time, because Tang Tianlin was shocked by his strength now.


    Tang Tianlin''s strength has been so terrible.


    Zhang Jianxin sighed in his heart. He thought that Tang Tianlin''s former strength could not compete with Tianmo cult at all.


    But now he has changed his mind.


    Even if Tang Tianlin can''t defeat the Tianmo cult, with his current strength, Zhang Jianxin has been following Tang Tianlin for a long time, which seems to be a very wise decision.


    After a long time in the whole hall, the boiling hearts of the people gradually cooled down.


    Tang Tianlin turned and looked at the girl and the young man next to her,


    The young man''s legs trembled and wanted to leave immediately, but he was afraid of Tang Tianlin''s strong strength and that Tang Tianlin would kill him like an old man.


    However, the girl kept calm all the time and arched to Tang Tianlin: "he offended you. You should kill him. How can the weak provoke the strong?"


    "Only the two of us can deliver the letter here because the teacher''s life is difficult. Please let us live."


    The girl said this clearly without changing her face.


    Tang Tianlin was interested. He looked at the girl again. No matter her figure or face, or her courage and boldness, it was much stronger than Tang Tianlin met most women.

 Chapter 1002

    The girl was looked at by Tang Tianlin. She felt embarrassed all over. Her eyes were a little red.


    Lin Qian and Su Mei looked at each other and smiled bitterly. It seems that they will have another sister soon.


    "What''s your name?"


    Tang Tianlin suddenly asked about the girl.


    "My name is Yang Liangxin. I worked in Tianmo cult a few years ago. I''m a trivial little man."


    Yang Liangxin, answer honestly.


    "Although you are a little man now, as long as you take time, you will certainly have your name in the whole Xidu area. For your face, I''ll let you two leave."


    "Tell your sect leader what I said. I am at odds with their Tianmo sect. One day, I will clear the bright top and ask your sect leader for advice."


    Tang Tianlin said these words and let the two men leave.


    The boy was obviously scared to pee. He could smell a smell of urine. The girl was embarrassed and pulled him away.


    They thought that Tianmo cult intimidated Tang Tianlin so much. Even if Tang Tianlin was not obedient, he was afraid and asked him to kill Tianmo cult experts directly, which shocked them.


    "Sir, did you really decide to go to war with the demon sect?"


    Zhang Jianxin came out and bowed to Tang Tianlin.


    If Tang Tianlin wants to go to war with the Tianmo sect, he needs a lot of allies. This is what Zhang Jianxin is best at.


    Tang Tianlin saw Zhang Jianxin''s mind at a glance, touched his chin and said, "yes, the Tianmo sect and I have become irresistible. I''ll arrange the next things for you. I''ll contact Xiaoyao sect and Wuxing temple. You''ll be fully responsible."


    Zhang Jianxin immediately nodded and agreed. Then Tang Tianlin took another look at Zhang Jianci. He immediately stood up and was very excited on his face.


    What a man of practice most wants to meet is a very reliable and powerful teacher.


    Because this place is full of dangers, if there is no powerful master to protect them and guide them, they can''t last long.


    Before, Zhang Jianci met several masters who were very unreliable. Unexpectedly, he met friars like Tang Tianlin who had the ability and responsibility, which made Zhang Jianci feel very excited.


    "I have an unkind request. I want to worship you as a teacher. I don''t know whether you agree or not."


    Zhang Jianci blurted out directly and wanted to kneel and kowtow with Tang Tianlin.


    But Tang Tianlin waved his hands and stopped Zhang Jianci.


    "I don''t accept disciples easily. You must let your behavior make me think you have potential. I''ll pass on my Taoism to you."


    Tang Tianlin said faintly and made his words very clear.


    Zhang Jianci was embarrassed. He nodded like a chicken pecking rice and stepped aside.


    "It''s up to you to look for the top ten artifacts. Others will stay here. Don''t go out without my order."


    Tang Tianlin stood up and looked at the dark weather outside. Tang Tianlin had a hunch that a storm was coming.


    The collision between Tang Tianlin and Tianmo cult will be extremely fierce and indeed affect the political pattern of the whole region.


    He didn''t want some of his friends to become prisoners of the Tianmo sect.


    Everyone promised to be busy with what they should do.


    With a roar, it was a good day after a long drought, and finally ushered in a storm.


    Tang Tianlin''s killing of two generals of Tianmo sect soon spread in Xidu area.


    There are a lot of friars here. Friars like to talk about your sect structure and world affairs. There is no more sensational event than Tang Tianlin''s killing of Tianmo sect and fighting with Tianmo sect.


    "That friar Tang Tianlin killed two people of the Tianmo sect and sent out words to level the Tianmo sect."


    "What you said is not as detailed as what I said. Guess what Tang Tianlin said. He said he would take down the head of the heavenly demon sect and use it as a night pot."


    A man with sly eyes whispered.


    "I heard the news was that the leader was asked to be Tang Tianlin''s slave and called several wives to be Tang Tianlin''s lover."


    These words are more and more exaggerated. Now it has been spread that Tang Tianlin is confident to kill the leader in one move.


    A young man in a hat and cloth was also drinking in the tavern. He heard these people whispering.


    He smiled coldly, but his eyes showed a light of excitement.


    He called Qiu Shen like the sea with the God of June. He had long wanted to eliminate this grinding foot, but his strength was so low that he couldn''t shake the rule of Tianmo cult.


    Now there is a Tang Tianlin, and there is a month for the Tianmo cult to go to war.


    Young man Wu Xianping licked his lips. Now he really wants to see who Tang Tianlin is.


    But he wanted to give something to Tang Tianlin to prove his sincerity.


    You think about it, suddenly took out a package, which is a green jade.


    "I give this emerald to him, which may prove my sincerity in defecting to him."


    "After all, this jade is the jade on Xuanyuan sword."


    Wu Xianping smiled, paid to leave and disappeared into the darkness. "


    There will be a big shock in the pattern of the whole Xidu region, and countless monks break through the customs and get together to discuss.


    The struggle between the emerging show and the old masters, no matter who wins or loses, will change all the interest pattern. They may take the opportunity to share some benefits.


    If Tang Tianlin fails, they have accumulated a lot of Taoist secrets. They take the opportunity to rush up and take away all Tang Tianlin''s secrets.


    If the Tianmo cult fails, the accumulation of wealth by the Tianmo cult is astronomical, and they will become rich.


    Countless monks and casual monks had this idea, and they moved one after another.


    By the river, in a little shabby Pavilion, two old men are playing chess as if there were no one else.


    "Brother Wang thinks that Tang Tianlin will win and lose in the duel with Tianmo sect."


    After a long time, the thinner old man on the left finally couldn''t help asking the old man on the right.


    "Hahaha, your brother still has a side mind and has no leisure to play chess."


    The old man threw the chess piece away and didn''t continue to play chess.


    If someone nearby can recognize these two old men, he will be very shocked.


    One is the leader of Xiaoyao sect and the other is the leader of Wuxing temple.


    The strength of the two sects will be much inferior to that of the Tianmo sect.


    Today''s like an ordinary old man, drinking and playing chess.


    Li Jiaxu smiled and said to Wang Zhangmin, "after all, this matter is related to the rise and fall of our sect. No matter who wins or loses, it will have a great impact. I inevitably don''t care."


    Wang Zhangmin glanced at Li Jiaxu, but shook his head in his heart.


    This is Li Jiaxu''s weakness. He looks like an expert outside the world. In fact, he is really interested. Li Jiaxu''s pattern is always a big deal.


    Wang Zhangmin asked again, "do you want Tang Tianlin to win or Tianmo cult to win?"

 Chapter 1003

    "Naturally, Tang Tianlin won. There are many contradictions between Tianmo sect and us. It is good for us to eradicate Tianmo sect."


    "What do you want to do, contact Tang Tianlin?"


    Li Jiaxu clapped his hands and laughed.


    "What you said is really in my heart. I think Tang Tianlin''s strength as a young friar may not have the upper hand against the old-fashioned Tianmo sect. Why don''t we help him clean up the Tianmo sect."


    Wang Zhangmin smiled blandly and said, "I''d better leave it to you to do it. I still want to continue to cultivate myself and rest. I won''t participate in him."


    Then Wang Zhang Minhua left as a residual shadow.


    Li Jiaxu looked at Wang Zhangmin''s leaving figure and scolded in his heart: "old fox, you obviously want to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. What a noble thing to say."


    Li Jiaxu immediately left in a hurry.


    The leaders of the two sects hope to intervene in this life and death struggle in their own way.


    Tang Tianlin was supervising Lin Qian and Su Mei to practice Taoism at this time.


    Among Tang Tianlin''s women, Lin Qian and Su Mei are the most gifted. Their Taoism is very pure.


    Especially Lin Qian, as long as he is given a correct guidance method, Lin Qian''s strength may surpass others except Tang Tianlin.


    The two girls sat on the ground meditating, and a white breath came out of their heads. Tang Tianlin watched and patted the girl on the back from time to time.


    Keep them from going crazy.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin received a message from Zhang Jianci.


    Zhang Jianci said that he had found the clue of Yitian sword, not far from here, in a place called Motian cliff.


    Skyscraper cliff, Tang Tianlin was stunned and remembered about skyscraper cliff in his mind.


    Ferris cliff was once a holy land for cultivation. I don''t know how many great monks lived in it.


    Because there are high mountains and dense forests, it is the place with the most abundant vitality in heaven and earth.


    But later, because of the war, motianya was completely destroyed and became a ruin.


    However, many people still go to the Ferris cliff to explore, hoping to find the treasures left by those great friars.


    In one, they are all excited and disappointed.


    Tang Tianlin has a slight jaw. If he is elegant, he may still find something unexpected.


    Tang Tianlin told the two girls to stop practicing first.


    "I''m going to Ferris cliff to find the whereabouts of Yitian sword. You two go with me."


    Tang Tianlin ordered.


    He didn''t trust the two girls to stay at home and take them with him to ensure safety.


    The two girls were stunned. They didn''t expect that Tang Tianlin was willing to take them on a long trip.


    The girls promised that Tang Tianlin would pack up and take these girls out.


    Because the news of the decisive battle between Tang Tianlin and Tianmo cult has been spread, there is less traffic along the way. The two people walked for a long time before they found a place to eat.


    Tang Tianlin ordered several bowls of noodles and sat down to have dinner. Suddenly, there was a scream.


    "Isn''t this Tang Tianlin? You''re here."


    Tang Tianlin looked back and saw a woman with eyebrows and Phoenix. She didn''t know how thick her makeup was. She was holding a fat man like a fat pig and looked at Tang Tianlin in surprise.


    "Liu Linlin, how is it you?"


    Tang Tianlin and Lin Qian remembered that the man was Liu Linlin.


    Tang Tianlin''s former college classmate disliked Tang Tianlin because he had no money. Later, he saw that Tang Tianlin had become a rich man and chased him up.


    Of course, Tang Tianlin ignored the shameless woman at all. Later, the two never contacted again.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t know he saw him here.


    "Oh, hey, what a rare guest. Haven''t seen you for a long time."


    The corner of the woman''s mouth was raised and showed a very hypocritical smile.


    Then she hugged the fat man next to her and said, "this is my husband now. He is a relative of the chief disciple of Xiaoyao sect."


    "Are you Liu Linlin''s former friend? Liu Linlin really has no vision. This person has no accomplishments at first sight. It''s normal for you to dump him."


    The fat man seemed to have nostrils to see people, looking at Tang Tianlin''s disdain.


    Lin Qian and Su Mei looked unhappy and wanted to stand up and say something.


    Tang Tianlin looked at them with a smile and asked the two girls to sit down.


    Why argue so much with fools? Let them feel good if they want to.


    Tang Tianlin still sat back on his seat.


    Liu Linlin still yelled: "Oh, these days, finding a boyfriend must be reliable, especially now that the world is in chaos and protected by a big monk. I don''t know how happy I am."


    "Don''t look for people who have a little money. They think they are great. What''s the use of money now? How much money is waste paper. Only strength can protect themselves."


    Liu Linlin said, while Yu Guang kept aiming at Tang Tianlin.


    But Tang Tianlin didn''t care. After dinner, Tang Tianlin was leaving.


    Suddenly, in this small restaurant, a dozen people in black rushed in, and their eyes were bright.


    "Hand over all your valuable things, especially those with cultivation equipment."


    The bald head of the leader sneered.


    He looked at the crowd.


    Tang Tianlin felt ridiculous that someone came to him for robbery. He remained silent and wanted to see how the matter developed.


    The bald man saw Liu Linlin and the fat man with a greedy smile on his face. These two looked like fat pigs.


    In particular, the fat man still hung an emerald around his neck. The emerald looked like vitality.


    "Call out your emerald and I''ll let you go," he sneered and walked towards the fat man.


    Liu Linlin first shouted and shouted, "do you know who he is? He is the son of Wang Chaoyue, the chief disciple of Xiaoyao sect. Dare you move us."


    Liu Linlin''s words are extremely forced. In his opinion, these people are small people and dare to find trouble with the Xiaoyao sect.


    The fat man also straightened his chest and wanted to scare these people away with his domineering spirit.


    Unexpectedly, the man heard that the fat man was carefree, and his laughter was more rampant.


    "You Xiaoyao sect are great? I''ll tell you who we are. We were originally from Tianmo sect. It has nothing to do with you Xiaoyao sect. It''s normal to rob you."


    Bald head doesn''t care so much. Reach out and deal with the fat man.


    The fat man was fierce and weak. She was so frightened that she stepped back. Liu Linlin still had the courage to rush towards the bald head, but the bald head slapped him directly and knocked her over on the ground.


    "With this skill, I''m still looking for death here. It''s wasting my time."


    The bald man stepped on Liu Linlin and took the fat man''s jade.


    Liu Linlin was full of tears, but she couldn''t do anything.


    "Put everything down for me. You guys go away."


    Suddenly there was a sneer. Tang Tianlin stood up, looked at all this and shook his head.


    I didn''t expect to play by myself.


    Liu Linlin shouted, "what are you capable of? Dare to take care of such a thing."


    Baldheaded and walked towards Tang Tianlin. He believed that he could abolish the man with one move.


    But Tang Tianlin just raised his left hand and flew out with a bald head.

 Chapter 1004

    Bald Liu Zhiyi was stunned. He touched his cheek and felt burning pain.


    Tang Tianlin, a seemingly weak scholar, beat himself up with one move.


    After all, Liu Zhiyi is also practicing the aisle method. He reluctantly stood up and glared at Tang Tianlin.


    "It seems that I came across a hard idea today."


    He muttered to himself and looked at Tang Tianlin with fierce eyes.


    Liu Linlin and the fat man were also stunned, especially Liu Linlin, whose face was very pale.


    Tang Tianlin, who was ridiculed by him before, is such a powerful existence. His husband is like a toy in front of Liu Zhiyi.


    And Tang Tianlin just killed this man in seconds.


    Liu Linlin felt that life had made a big joke on him.


    Tang Tianlin slowly walked towards Liu Zhiyi and sneered: "why do you want to come and try?"


    Pooh!


    Liu Zhiyi spit heavily on the ground, stared at Tang Tianlin and sneered, "you are really a master, but if you offend me, you have no good fruit to eat."


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Liu Zhiyi has a proud face.


    As if he were an ancient prince.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, looked at Liu Zhiyi and said, "call your backers over. I see who made you so rampant."


    Tang Tianlin could see that this man''s backer was not much stronger.


    If it is really the kind of Jindan friar who is stronger than Tang Tianlin and is his backer, he won''t have such a little skill.


    Su Mei''s expression changed slightly. The girl didn''t want Tang Tianlin to cause too much trouble here. The girl approached Tang Tianlin and whispered.


    "Why don''t we leave first and say so much to such people?"


    Tang Tianlin''s expression changed. There was really no need to entangle too much with such little people.


    But Liu Zhiyi thought Tang Tianlin was afraid and wanted to find a step for himself. Liu Zhiyi laughed coldly.


    "Then he took something out of his arms and shot it into the sky. In an instant, a white fireworks burned in the sky.


    "It''s too late for you to run now. My backer will arrive soon. You have to consider your last words."


    Then Liu Zhiyi squinted at Su Mei and Lin Qian and said with a smile, "why don''t you give your two women to me and I''ll consider letting you go."


    If Tang Tianlin had to consider sparing this man a dog''s life before, but this person said so, it would be endless with Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin sneered and snapped his fingers.


    An electric light flew towards Liu Zhiyi, and then one of his arms had been unloaded by Tang Tianlin.


    "Ah!"


    He echoed here with a scream of pain.


    If you don''t die, you won''t die.


    "Asshole, my backer will come soon. He will ask you to pay for your life."


    Liu Zhiyi rolled on the ground and cursed Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t want to pay more attention to this man. Tang Tianlin is ready to go over and put his results here.


    Suddenly came the sound of horses'' hoofs. Tang Tianlin looked back and directly met seven or eight horses.


    This man, with gorgeous clothes, is either a rich childe or a great monk who has been practicing for many years.


    The leader needs a tall and powerful man. He looks at Tang Tianlin with eyes full of doubts.


    "Cousin, you''re here. He hurt me."


    Liu Zhiyi quickly shouted and pointed to Tang Tianlin''s Trojan horse.


    "Just now he was rude and said he could clean you up. I couldn''t see it. I went to argue with him and was beaten like this."


    Liu Zhiyi confuses black and white and deliberately disgusts Tang Tianlin.


    "That''s what he said."


    Yang Zhenwei, a big man, stared at Tang Tianlin. I wanted to find something from Tang Tianlin''s face.


    Then Yang Zhenwei''s face


    The expression changed from puzzled to stunned, all with deep ecstasy.


    Tang Tianlin looked at the changes of his facial expression. He was also stunned. What''s going on.


    "My cousin is him. Hurry up and take revenge for me."


    Liu Zhiyi''s hand has been interrupted by Tang Tianlin. He yells.


    Yang Zhenwei suddenly walked towards her and broke Liu Zhiyi''s right arm with a click.


    Liu Zhiyi endured the severe pain and was stunned.


    "You really want to die. You dare to offend Mr. Tang Tianlin. You''ll die."


    Yang Zhenwei said loudly, and then knelt down on one knee to Tang Tianlin, with a pious face.


    All this happened between lightning and flint. Everyone except Tang Tianlin was stunned.


    Tang Tianlin burst into laughter, lifted Yang Zhenwei up, looked at him carefully, and said, "you are Yang Zhenwei. I can''t recognize you like this, but I still remember your tone."


    "Yes, after all these years, I''ve finally seen you again."


    Yang Zhenwei looked excited.


    When Tang Tianlin just had a strong ability, he was sitting on hundreds of millions of wealth. Yang Zhenwei''s father went to the hospital because of a heart disease.


    At that time, Tang Tianlin was also in the hospital and gave money to operate on Yang Zhenwei''s father.


    Therefore, Yang Zhenwei has always been grateful to Tang Tianlin.


    Later, the world changed greatly. They had no contact at all. Later, they didn''t know what each other was doing.


    Yang Zhenwei met an expert because of the chance meeting, and learned all kinds of Taoist magic.


    He is already a very famous monk here. Unexpectedly, he saw Tang Tianlin.


    How could he not have a thick ecstasy on his face.


    Compared with Tang Tianlin, his cousin made trouble for him and ruined his reputation. He has long been dissatisfied.


    Liu Zhiyi''s face is full of despair. The two people know each other. Looking at Yang Zhenwei''s tone, Tang Tianlin is obviously very important to Yang Zhenwei.


    He was desperate.


    "I''ll listen to you what you say to do with him."


    Yang Zhenwei said loudly, showing great respect for Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin glanced coldly at Liu Zhiyi and then said, "I was going to take his dog''s life, but since I have some relatives with you, I''ll keep him alive. Anyway, his two hands are useless, and I can''t do bad things in the future."


    Tang Tianlin''s remark is also equivalent to indirectly sentencing Liu Zhiyi to life imprisonment.


    But Liu Zhiyi broke his hands, but he also asked someone to make artificial limbs, but since Tang Tianlin said so, he can only be a disabled person all his life.


    He wanted to cry without tears. He didn''t know that a simple robbery had caused so many things.


    Liu Linlin and the fat man were ashamed and looked at Tang Tianlin. Now they really want to slap themselves in the face.


    Especially Liu Linlin, the girl looked at Tang Tianlin and her head was almost buried in the soil.


    I was just arrogant. I made a mockery of Tang Tianlin and said that if Tang Tianlin was willing, it would completely destroy him.


    The woman trembled and stared at Tang Tianlin. She didn''t know what to do to him.

 Chapter 1005

    But Tang Tianlin didn''t care about such little people at all. He didn''t even look at the two people, so he left with Yang Zhenwei.


    The woman was left in a daze, her face full of remorse, but her remorse could never be made up.


    Yang Zhenwei asked Tang Tianlin to sit at his house. Now Yang Zhenwei is building a palace nearby. There are not only various precious treasures, but also many tonics for cultivation. Yang Zhenwei asked Tang Tianlin to enjoy it.


    Tang Tianlin thought for a moment. One is that he likes Yang Zhenwei. The other is that he searches for the whereabouts of Xuanyuan sword here. There will be many intersections with Yang Zhenwei.


    So Tang Tianlin agreed. They walked hand in hand and enjoyed the wine in the palace where they lived together.


    Then Yang Zhenwei thought of something and walked out solemnly. Then he held a black clip and brought it respectfully to Tang Tianlin.


    "What''s in here."


    Tang Tianlin looked at the black clip with great interest.


    "Here is a pill I have treasured for many years. I think it should be of great help to you."


    "When I fought with the nine headed dragon, the nine headed dragon was changeable, spitting fire, and there were nine lives."


    ¡±I tried my best to kill it and practice the spirit of the nine headed Dragon into this pill. "


    Yang Zhenwei introduced the origin of this pill.


    But then he frowned and said.


    "But I heard that this pill has great toxicity. People who don''t have great magical powers don''t dare to eat it. Although it has the effect of self-cultivation, it may damage people''s cultivation."


    "So I have been afraid to taste it all these years. Today you come and I give it to you, but I have to say the reason."


    Yang Zhenwei said this very frankly. Tang Tianlin nodded and knew Yang Zhenwei''s painstaking efforts.


    Tang Tianlin looked at this pill and thought for a long time.


    Yang Zhenwei said carefully: "if you are worried, don''t eat so much. Don''t be in a hurry."


    But Tang Tianlin smiled and swallowed the pill in his stomach.


    Tang Tianlin was just analyzing the composition of the medicine. Tang Tianlin found out that the composition of the medicine was not so toxic.


    At present, Tang Tianlin still discharged the only toxin in his own way.


    Tang Tianlin swallowed the pill in his stomach. A huge energy gathered in Tang Tianlin''s abdomen. Then Tang Tianlin guided Zhou Tian and transmitted these energy to his five elements and eight veins.


    Yang Zhenwei and two other girls were worried about what would happen to Tang Tianlin.


    But after 30 minutes, Tang Tianlin opened his eyes, clapped his hands and said with a laugh, "my cultivation has gone further."


    Tang Tianlin''s face was exposed, and he was ruddy again. His white hair on his forehead turned black again.


    Yang Zhenwei immediately half knelt on the ground and congratulated Tang Tianlin: "congratulations on your great progress in cultivation. This pill finally met the right owner today."


    Tang Tianlin laughed, helped Yang Zhenwei up and said to Yang Zhenwei.


    "I want to thank you for doing so many things for me. How about I teach you a magic power."


    Hearing Tang Tianlin say this, Yang Zhenwei was stunned. Just talking to Tang Tianlin, Yang Zhenwei also knew that Tang Tianlin was now a great monk close to the golden elixir period. If he was willing to spread his magic power, the effect would be very terrible.


    This will bring him one step closer to the congenital state from the current wandering state.


    "It''s my blessing that you can teach me Taoism. I''ll call you a mentor in the future."


    Yang Zhenwei had been convinced of Tang Tianlin and could knock Tang Tianlin several heads.


    Tang Tianlin nodded and accepted Yang Zhenwei''s kowtow.


    This is not that Tang Tianlin wants to stand for Yang Zhenwei, but that there are certain rules in this world, so we must abide by these rules.


    Since Yang Zhenwei kowtows to Tang Tianlin, will Yang Zhenwei be Tang Tianlin''s own disciple in the future? Yang Zhenwei has the obligation to defend him to the death.


    Tang Tianlin will kowtow when he accepts Yang Zhenwei, and will also hand over his Taoism to Yang Zhenwei.


    Tang Tianlin said later, "find a quiet room. I''m going to teach you a kind of vomit."


    As soon as Yang Zhenwei heard it, he understood Tang Tianlin''s painstaking intentions. Now he is practicing Taoism. He is more just fierce all the way.


    Power is good enough, but Luo''s toughness is not enough.


    Tang Tianlin taught him the father of tuna, which just made up for his weakness.


    Yang Zhenwei was grateful and soon found a room. Tang Tianlin taught him the art of breathing.


    Tang Tianlin pointed out his back spine and transported a vitality to his five elements and eight veins.


    With a puff, Yang Zhenwei spit out a mouthful of black blood.


    The black water was also caused by all kinds of injuries accumulated during the internal war for many years, and Tang Tianlin easily eliminated them all.


    Then Tang Tianlin put one hand on his celestial cover, and Yang Zhenwei felt cool and comfortable.


    He knew that Tang Tianlin had taught him the art of tuina.


    "Thank you for saving me, master. I won''t leave you alone in the future."


    After cultivation, Yang Zhenwei kowtowed to Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin asked him not to kowtow and said with a smile, "I have something to trouble you. I''m here today to find the whereabouts of Xuanyuan sword. You must know a little."


    Yang Zhenwei should know Xuanyuan sword. After all, he has lived here for so many years.


    As soon as he heard Xuanyuan sword, Yang Zhenwei immediately said, "I do know a place. It is said that there is Xuanyuan sword there. This place is called Motian cliff."


    "However, since ancient times, those who go to Motian cliff to look for Xuanyuan sword have died without life."


    "Where are you going?"


    Yang Zhenwei asked firmly.


    Tang Tianlin''s shop head did not hesitate in his eyes.


    It''s impossible that others don''t think he will be afraid.


    If he had been timid, he would not have known where he died.


    Yang Zhenwei patted his thigh, hugged his fist like Tang Tianlin and said, "since the master is so determined, the disciples will follow the master. Let''s go to the end of the world together."


    Yang Zhenwei also knew that Tang Tianlin told him such a secret skill, so he had to express it.


    Solve your own problems. I''ve been to the periphery of Ferris cliff several times. I''m familiar with the geographical environment there.


    It would be better for him to act as a guide.


    "OK, let''s have a rest tonight and go to Ferris cliff tomorrow."


    Tang Tianlin didn''t say anything more. He doesn''t like to be wordy. Since you intended to work for me, I also treat you as a brother. The next morning, Tang Tianlin went out with Lin Qian, Su Mei and Yang Zhenwei.


    In order not to attract attention, they wear very casual clothes.


    The party soon walked over to the Ferris cliff.


    There is a relatively prosperous town thirty or forty miles away from Ferris cliff.


    Tang Tianlin decided to have a rest here first.

 Chapter 1006

    At the inn, the boss was talking loudly with the waiter about something.


    "Have you heard that the woman bought all the herbs that could be used in the pharmacy. Hehe, she was a little generous."


    "Who said no, it''s only been a long time. He bought all the herbs in the town. I knew you should open a medicine shop."


    The two people sighed.


    "Tang Tianlin heard about the medicine, so he reminded him at that time.


    Originally, every place I went was to see what special medicinal materials there were. They were not recognized by the bosses and sold as ordinary medicinal materials.


    Tang Tianlin picked up a leak and bought it back.


    So Tang Tianlin took several people to the traditional Chinese medicine shop.


    When she arrived at the traditional Chinese medicine shop, Lin Qian first exclaimed because it was empty.


    "There is no medicine in such a big traditional Chinese medicine shop."


    "You''re late. I don''t know where a girl came out today and bought all our herbs."


    The boss smiled inside the counter.


    Tang Tianlin visited several other stores, all the same.


    Until a relatively small front, your girl hasn''t visited.


    Tang Tianlin was also curious. He asked the boss, "is there a girl here who specializes in buying herbs from a traditional Chinese medicine shop?"


    The boss heard something when he got up. Maybe she was waiting for the girl to patronize. He immediately nodded and said yes.


    "It''s said that he is a disciple of the sect and is buying medicinal materials for the sect, so regardless of the cost, he sent out millions in the morning."


    The boss smacked.


    Tang Tianlin looked so moved that he took out the money and wanted to pack the medicine from the boss''s shop.


    The boss didn''t bother to care who wanted to buy it. He agreed immediately.


    When boss Zhan was ready to pack the herbs for Tang Tianlin, there was a sound of horse hoofs outside the door.


    Tang Tianlin looked back and saw a man and a woman in a cloak. The man''s eyebrows were beautiful, and the woman was even more heroic.


    The girl was not a good annoyer at first sight. Her eyes were full of anger and she was looking at everything in the store.


    "Give me all these herbs. I''ll take them."


    The handsome boy said first.


    No boss trotted out and said sorry, "sorry, this gentleman bought all the herbs here."


    Then the boss pointed to Tang Tianlin.


    As soon as the girl''s face changed, the boy was even more angry: "we want to buy these herbs. Who dares to stop."


    "Ha ha!" Tang Tianlin laughed and looked at the two young men.


    "Shouldn''t business be fair competition? I came earlier than you. I paid for it. This thing should belong to me."


    But the woman didn''t listen to Tang Tianlin''s explanation. She looked at Tang Tianlin and said coldly, "if you don''t want to cause trouble, just go quickly. I don''t want to fight you here."


    Tang Tianlin''s words made Yang Zhenwei angry. Yang Zhenwei came up and looked at the two men angrily: "Whoever dares to hurt my husband, I won''t finish with him."


    In order to avoid trouble, Tang Tianlin asked Yang Zhenwei to match his master and servant all the way.


    But the woman obviously didn''t have so much patience. He clapped his hands, and Wang Shilin slowly walked towards Yang Zhenwei.


    Wang Shilin seemed to be a monk too. Wang Shilin looked at Yang Zhenwei with bright eyes and said, "you''ve practiced. It''s not easy to practice this skill. It''s a pity that you''re going to waste it here."


    With that, Wang Shilin slowly stretched out his hand.


    The opponent was full of vitality, and there was a crackling sound in the air next to him.


    A sneer rose from the corners of the woman''s mouth. She didn''t dare to stop listening to her own ideas.


    But soon ouyangjia''s smile froze on his face.


    Yang Zhenwei grabbed Wang Shilin''s hand and threw it away. Wang Shilin howled in pain.


    Yang Zhenwei subdued Wang Shilin in an instant.


    Then seven or eight bodyguards of Ouyang Jia''s men rushed towards Yang Zhenwei, but these people were not opponents in the face of Yang Zhenwei. Yang Zhenwei kicked a few feet at random, and all of them flew backwards.


    They fell to the ground and howled loudly.


    Ouyang Jianan was stunned. Unexpectedly, there are really experts in this small town.


    Tang Tianlin came to Ouyang Jianan, but Ouyang Jianan''s face was just a little afraid, so he put on a proud face.


    Yang Zhenwei took out a token and said to Tang Tianlin and Yang Zhenwei, "do you know my identity? I''m from Xiaoyao sect."


    Yang Zhenwei hesitated a little when the woman said that she was from the carefree school.


    Who doesn''t know that the reputation of Xiaoyao sect is juxtaposed with Tianmo sect and the five elements sect.


    The girl is really confident and can play a little prestige with her back against a big tree.


    But Tang Tianlin laughed and made a color to Yang Zhenwei.


    Yang Zhenwei also understood what Tang Tianlin meant. He stepped on the ground and the whole hall was like an earthquake.


    A strong energy gathered in the hall.


    Ouyang Jianan''s face changed dramatically.


    "Even if you are a carefree sect, as long as we like, I can end your life here in an instant. Next year, today is your death day."


    I asked, "are you afraid?"


    Yang Zhenwei is aggressive.


    Ouyang Jianan clenched his lips and suddenly lost his soul. If these people really want to kill themselves, the sky is high and the emperor is far away, no one really knows.


    "You are cruel, Wang Shilin. Let''s go."


    Ouyang Jianan left a cruel word and was about to leave.


    "Stop, I have something to tell you."


    When Tang Tianlin said this, Wang Shilin and Ouyang Jianan changed their faces.


    Is Tang Tianlin going to kill them all? Say hello


    "Are you going to Ferris cliff?"


    Tang Tianlin said calmly.


    You think Tang Tianlin mentioned Ferris cliff. These two people were very surprised. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin also knew Ferris cliff.


    Ouyang Jianan stared at Tang Tianlin for a while and then asked, "who are you? Can you tell me your identity?"


    She is now very suspicious of Tang Tianlin''s identity. Will Tang Tianlin be from Tianmo sect and deliberately approach them.


    Facing Ouyang Jianan''s suspicious eyes, Tang Tianlin said with a faint smile: "don''t think too much. This is our common purpose. I''m a businessman. As for this one."


    Tang Tianlin pointed to Yang Zhenwei and said faintly, "he is my friend. We heard that there is a lark grass on the Ferris cliff. That grass can prolong life. I just want it."


    Tang Tianlin once heard others mention this matter, and when he saw the girl buying all kinds of herbs, he would guess that these people must want lark.


    The girl stared at Tang Tianlin for a while and then said, "if you follow us, what benefits can we get?"


    "And we don''t know how much lark is. If there is only a little, we won''t get it and give you half."

 Chapter 1007

    Tang Tianlin couldn''t help laughing when he heard such stupid words. "


    "What we can provide is a protection for you."


    "Your Kung Fu is also very weak, and our strength is stronger than yours. You know bailing grass, and others will know bailing grass. If someone grabs it in the middle, will it be a good thing for us to help?"


    Tang Tianlin came clean with his ideas.


    When Tang Tianlin said this, Ouyang Jianan was indeed silent. Their strength is not good. It is a good way to invite Tang Tianlin to join the league.


    "OK, you come with us, but remember, we must have a share of lark."


    ¡±And we can provide what you should not have. "


    Ouyang Jianan winked at Wang Shilin. Wang Shilin hesitated and said to Ouyang Jianan, "shall we take that out? It''s hard for us to get it."


    Ouyang Jianan sneered: "if we don''t give it, they''ll grab it. Give it quickly."


    Wang Shilin could only show Tang Tianlin a treasure map.


    Tang Tianlin saw Ouyang Jianan say so, so he felt a little better about him. Although the girl was domineering, she didn''t have no brain at all.


    When Tang Tianlin saw the treasure map, ecstasy appeared on his face.


    On this treasure map, there is a detailed description of the terrain of Ferris cliff.


    Xiaoyao sect is indeed a rare powerful sect in the world. It can get such a precise treasure map.


    "We''re sincere enough to take out this thing and exchange it with you."


    Ouyang said calmly.


    Hearing the girl say so, Tang Tianlin nodded without saying anything.


    When two people cooperate, one goes on the road together.


    Wang Shilin and Ouyang Jianan feel a little strange about Tang Tianlin. They simply can''t feel how powerful Tang Tianlin''s Taoist cultivation is.


    People who practice Taoism need to exude an invisible vitality. They can judge each other''s strength by virtue of this vitality.


    But they didn''t feel any vitality in Tang Tianlin. If Tang Tianlin hadn''t practiced at all, or Tang Tianlin would be unfathomable.


    Ouyang Jianan wanted to stop talking and withdrew to ask Tang Tianlin about the idea.


    It''s pointless and stupid to ask.


    The two passers-by then headed for the Ferris cliff.


    Leaving this small town, all the way is wilderness. There is no normal road at all, only a few wild wolves haunt.


    When the wolf came, Wang Shilin threw a stone and killed the wolf at once.


    Wang Shilin took a provocative look at Tang Tianlin, which means that he is also capable. He asked Tang Tianlin not to underestimate them.


    But Tang Tianlin didn''t bother to pay attention to the two people. He didn''t say anything. He just sat in the carriage and closed his eyes.


    By the way, Tang Tianlin''s perception of the vitality near the Ferris cliff.


    Motian cliff is indeed a treasure land for cultivation. No wonder those great monks had arrived at the golden elixir and were willing to stay at Motian cliff.


    The strength of the aura here is at least three to five times that of the outside world.


    As we get closer to the Ferris cliff, it becomes more and more desolate. We can only see countless broken arm cliffs and jackals, tigers and beasts coming and going.


    Lin Qian and Su Mei felt a burst of cold. After all, the two girls had not been able to adapt to this environment for a short time.


    Tang Tianlin glanced at Ouyang Jianan. With a cold hum, Ouyang Jianan could take out two fox fur coats from the carriage and cover Lin Qian and Su Mei.


    "Thanks."


    Tang Tianlin said faintly.


    Now he feels that the girl''s character is OK.


    Ouyang Jianan only snorted coldly and ignored Tang Tianlin at all.


    "Look, that should be Ferris cliff!"


    Wang Shilin suddenly shouted.


    Several people looked up and were shocked except Tang Tianlin.


    They saw a mountain hundreds of meters high into the clouds. In front of them, if they did not consider the external shape, it was like a rising mushroom cloud.


    Of course, I feel some fear.


    Tang Tianlin felt that there was too much vitality here, which was close to six times that of the outside world.


    "Well, I''ll take a break here first. If the plan is OK, I''m only one step away from Jindan.


    Tang Tianlin made up his mind.


    Here, you can''t take the carriage with you. The party simply walk.


    Tang Tianlin has four people. Wang Shilin, Ouyang Jianan and bodyguards have a total of thirteen people.


    Each took a torch and walked hard ahead.


    At this time, it was completely dark. There was no moon at night on the Ferris cliff. It was very dark. They just reluctantly saw the road ahead with the help of torches.


    Roar!


    Suddenly came the roar of tigers. They also met many tigers along the way, but compared with this, the roar of those tigers was like a shrimp meeting a whale.


    The two security guards around Ouyang Jianan were weak in cultivation. They fainted when they heard the roar.


    "Watch out."


    Tang Tianlin hurriedly said, and Yang Zhenwei immediately prepared to come over.


    He felt a great threat approaching him.


    Wang Shilin said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''m in any danger."


    Wang Shilin was bragging, and suddenly the roar was getting closer and closer to them.


    A 50 meter long tiger rushed over. The tiger was as tall as some skyscrapers.


    Wang Shilin was stunned and the torch fell to the ground.


    "Run, run!"


    Those security guards have never seen such monsters and run away.


    But the tiger stretched out his palm and a powerful wind swept through them.


    Tang Tianlin quickly uses his Taoism to protect him and Lin Qian and Su Mei.


    Yang Zhenwei also revised the defense Taoism and immediately formed a defense shield.


    Wang Shilin and Ouyang Jianan reluctantly resisted. All the bodyguards were swept aside and fell into the cliff.


    Now there are only six of them left.


    The tiger seemed to have spirit, looked at them contemptuously, and seemed to see who was suitable for his dinner today.


    Tang Tianlin took a cold look at Wang Shilin and smiled at Wang Shilin: "didn''t you just say you can deal with it? Now you''re on it."


    Wang Shilin shuddered and said nothing.


    Ouyang Jianan clenched his teeth and said to Wang Shilin, let''s show the secret of our school and fight with the tiger.


    Wang Shilin immediately nodded like a chicken pecking rice. They suddenly formed an array and rushed at the tiger.


    Tang Tianlin looked at them and couldn''t help admiring them. They were indeed the people who came out of the door. This formation was very organized. Two people had a sword, which was at least two or three times stronger than before.


    But they don''t see enough of these things facing the tiger. "


    Sure enough, the more they walked behind, the more they felt they couldn''t move at all.


    Wang Shilin glanced at Ouyang Jianan and suddenly shouted, "Jianan, I''ll cover you."


    Ouyang Jianan promised and rushed over.


    But Wang Shilin took the opportunity to escape to the back. He asked Ouyang Jianan to hold the tiger so that he could give himself a chance to escape.

 Chapter 1008

    Ouyang Jianan was stunned. The girl didn''t expect Wang Shilin to be such a villain.


    He ran away at the critical time and let himself deal with the tiger alone.


    But Ouyang Jianan had no time to curse Wang Shilin, and the tiger had rushed at her.


    She cast a defensive shield to resist the tiger.


    With a bang, the earth shook and the mountains shook. Ouyang Jianan flew out and spewed blood from his mouth.


    She''s basically paralyzed and can''t move.


    "That''s the difference between me and the beast."


    Ouyang Jianan muttered to himself. He didn''t expect that he would die now.


    Wang Shilin slipped out without looking back. Unexpectedly, he was controlled by Yang Zhenwei.


    Yang Zhenwei despised looking at this man. Before, this man was still bragging about how powerful he was and protecting all of them.


    Unexpectedly, after a while, the fox''s tail came out.


    "Aren''t you ashamed that a man left a woman and ran away?"


    Yang Zhenwei looked at Wang Shilin with a smile and held him high.


    "What''s the matter with me in order to live? You''re so arrogant. You killed the tiger."


    Yang Zhen shouted loudly.


    Wang Shilin yelled, but he didn''t dare to look back at the tiger.


    The tiger slowly pounced on Ouyang Jianan again.


    It seems that this beast is very psychic. He wants to play the game of cat and mouse.


    Tang Tianlin smiled faintly and walked slowly towards the beast.


    The two girls behind Tang Tianlin were a little worried about Tang Tianlin. They looked at Tang Tianlin and hoped that Tang Tianlin would not be reckless.


    "I''ll be careful. I''ve come through so many storms and waves for so many years. What can I do, an animal?"


    Tang Tianlin walked towards the tiger with his hands like Mount Tai.


    Then he was soon attracted by Tang Tianlin. When he looked at Tang Tianlin, he wanted to see a great existence.


    Tang Tianlin walked more and more slowly and finally stopped in front of the tiger. One man and one tiger confronted each other.


    "Roar!"


    The tiger roared into the sky, and then rushed towards Tang Tianlin, breaking the earth.


    Ouyang Jianan said, close your eyes.


    The girl feels strange now. Wang Shilin, who hopes for her, sees that she is in trouble and runs away.


    I always feel that I don''t deal with it, and even feel mysterious. Since Tang Tianlin has the courage to save himself.


    The girl smiled. Maybe this is the reality of society.


    But the next scene shocked the girl.


    The tiger stopped when it jumped only one meter away from Tang Tianlin.


    Then he looked at Tang Tianlin as if in a daze.


    Tang Tianlin gradually stepped back, but Tang Tianlin kept staring at the tiger.


    The tiger followed Tang Tianlin''s rhythm and constantly improved his direction. He retreated.


    Then Tang Tianlin said with both hands, as if he was giving some orders to the mouse?


    Then the tiger got angry and hit the cliff.


    With a plop, the tiger''s forehead hit the cliff and shed blood, but the tiger still didn''t stop.


    In addition to two girls, Ouyang Jianan and Yang Zhenwei were trained. They soon thought of a possibility.


    Tang Tianlin used his magic trick to control the tiger.


    Yang Zhenwei said that he knew that his master had many means, which was nothing.


    But Ouyang Jianan was stunned. She clenched her lips and stared at Tang Tianlin''s back with a pair of Danfeng eyes.


    The girl can''t speak at all.


    Because it seems easy to cast magic, every novice has learned it.


    But only when it is really used in actual combat can we know how difficult it is.


    Because it requires a lot of energy, you will feel in your brain, and you have to constantly supplement it.


    A friar who can''t practice will soon become numb all over his body once he shows magic, and he hasn''t even controlled it to the end.


    He himself fell to the ground and died first.


    And Tang Tianlin can use magic to control such a huge tiger, which proves that Tang Tianlin''s strength is at least a golden pill.


    I''m something who offended a great friar of the golden elixir.


    Ouyang Jianan now regrets that he lost an opportunity to please Tang Tianlin.


    The tiger still kept bumping on the cliff and bleeding again and again, but he seemed to be crazy and still never stopped.


    Tang Tianlin stood aside and gave orders to the tiger.


    He will use this tactic to make the tiger lose its vitality in bleeding again and again, and finally give the tiger a fatal blow.


    The tiger hit the cliff seven or eight times, then finally tired and fell down.


    Tang Tianlin walked slowly towards the tiger. He had a batch of palms in his hand, and an invisible wave of air chopped at the tiger.


    The tiger couldn''t escape any more. He was exhausted.


    The tiger''s head was cut off by Tang Tianlin.


    A stream of hot blood sprayed inside the cliff.


    The beast was killed. It seemed to others that it was an extremely powerful beast. It was controlled by Tang Tianlin''s magic without touching Tang Tianlin.


    Then he killed himself.


    "Yes, the material of this divine beast is very good. I also use it to make some clothes."


    Tang Tianlin looked at the tiger''s body and wanted to know how to use it.


    The tiger has many things Tang Tianlin can use.


    Leather can be used to make clothes, and Tang Tianlin still absorbs the spirit of the tiger for his own use.


    Then Tang Tianlin practiced a spell. A golden light rose from the tiger and directly entered Tang Tianlin''s body.


    Ouyang Jianan looked at Tang Tianlin seriously and knew that Tang Tianlin had taken away the spirit of the tiger.


    What a crazy decision, Tang Tianlin can absorb the spirit of a tiger. It can absorb the spirit of a divine beast.


    Then Ouyang Jianan could see with the naked eye that Tang Tianlin seemed to be tall again. The wrinkles on his face had disappeared.


    Come here, all of you. "


    Tang Tianlin waved to the two girls and Yang Zhenwei. They nodded and came over carefully.


    Yang Zhenwei knelt down to Tang Tianlin in the afternoon and expressed his excitement to Tang Tianlin.


    "Thank you, master, for saving our lives."


    Yang Zhenwei knows that if there is no teacher, you can''t deal with the divine beast by yourself.


    Now Yang Zhenwei also expressed congratulations to Tang Tianlin. The teacher will destroy the beast and capture his spirit. His accomplishments will be greatly beneficial. "


    Tang Tianlin nodded and said to the three people, I will take the skin, bones and flesh of this beast and refine the magic weapon for you. Just wait.


    They looked at each other and showed excited expressions, especially Yang Zhenwei. It was a worthwhile trip today.

 Chapter 1009

    Ouyang Jianan sighed. These four people, both in combat effectiveness and the spirit of unity and cooperation, are far better than themselves and their own family.


    Ouyang Jianan knows very well what kind of background is behind the so-called famous and decent schools.


    Those sects are self righteous. Teachers have no feelings for students at all. They just steal from students.


    Students are suspicious of each other for fear that the other party will surpass themselves in practice.


    Ouyang Jianan used to rely on his own beauty to make Wang Shilin work hard for him, but when he was really in danger, Wang Shilin ran away.


    It''s not as good as Tang Tianlin''s friendship with them.


    Ouyang''s beautiful man takes a resentful look at Tang Tianlin. Now he dislikes Wang Shilin who is thrown around.


    Wang Shilin was tied up by Yang Zhenwei and lay on the ground, unable to move.


    Then Yang Zhenwei said to Tang Tianlin.


    "What should we do with these two people? Go and kill them."


    Yang Zhenwei suggested to Tang Tianlin.


    This is not Yang Zhenwei''s cruelty. It is also one of the rules of the world.


    If virtue does not deserve it, it will suffer.


    These two people have no ability. They have humiliated Tang Tianlin before. Now they have no power to fight back against the divine beast. They rely on Tang Tianlin to save everyone.


    Such people should simply be disposed of so as not to cause a lot of trouble.


    Tang Tianlin glanced at Ouyang Jianan and Wang Shilin. Ouyang Jianan and Wang Shilin were full of fear, and Wang Shilin trembled all over.


    A smell of urine came from Wang Shilin''s, and he was scared to pee.


    "Let these two people go. I''m not afraid that these two people know my news.


    Tang Tianlin was not afraid and asked Yang Zhenwei to let the two men go.


    Yang Zhenwei was stunned, but then he admired Tang Tianlin more and felt that Tang Tianlin was really a great hero. It didn''t matter at all. If Tang Tianlin might take Xuanyuan sword, the news came.


    There are many greedy and shameless people in the world. What is he afraid of.


    I''m really capable. I''m not afraid of anything.


    With a sigh, Yang Zhenwei untied Wang Shilin''s rope and let the two men go.


    But in fact, Yang Zhenwei still misunderstood Tang Tianlin. Tang Tianlin always has his purpose in doing things.


    Tang Tianlin was not afraid that others would know why he let them go.


    Tang Tianlin hopes to use these two people as bait to make the major departments suspicious and fight with each other, and bury the seeds of deep discord for them.


    Wang Shilin stood up trembling, and then left without looking back.


    At this time, Ouyang Jianan suddenly walked slowly towards Tang Tianlin and gave Tang Tianlin a big gift.


    Yang Zhenwei frowned. He didn''t know what Ouyang Jianan wanted to do.


    Tang Tianlin looked at Ouyang Jianan and said faintly.


    "You don''t still want lark."


    Tang Tianlin looked at Ouyang Jianan and saw Ouyang Jianan''s purpose at a glance.


    Ouyang''s beautiful man suddenly knelt in front of Tang Tianlin, like Tang Tianlin falling to the ground.


    This is the most solemn etiquette in the world.


    Tang Tianlin''s face was sad and joyless after his hands were negative. Ouyang Jianan didn''t say anything.


    "I know it''s completely brazen. We didn''t do anything in this operation, so we wanted to get booty."


    Ouyang''s beautiful man said with great eloquence, but then the girl''s eyes were wet.


    "But this thing is really too important to me. If my father didn''t have lark, he might not live for two days. I was dependent on my father since childhood and asked you to give me lark."


    With that, Ouyang Jianan kowtowed to Tang Tianlin "Oh?"


    Tang Tianlin looked at Ouyang Jianan and said faintly.


    If you say so, I can give up my booty and give you the lark once. "


    "But you have to swear that everything you say is true. If you let me know that you dare to deceive me, you know what happens to cheating a Jindan friar in this world."


    Tang Tianlin can''t judge whether the woman''s words are true or false. Tang Tianlin doesn''t care about lark grass, because he wants to get booty, which is far more important than lark grass.


    But Tang Tianlin couldn''t stand being cheated by others. He let it out first.


    If he later found out that the woman deliberately fooled him with such a lie, he would give the most terrible punishment.


    To Ouyang Jianan tremble, he still hardened his head and said it was true.


    Then go and get it. "Ouyang Jianan"


    Tang Tianlin pointed next to the cliff and opened bright flowers.


    It is said that this is lark.


    Ouyang Jianan walked over and collected the lark grass. After a refreshing smell, Ouyang Jianan seemed to forget his fatigue.


    Ouyang Jianan bowed to Tang Tianlin and left without looking back.


    Two idle people finally left.


    "It''s really stupid for two. They are so tired of running for a lark. If you like, master, who will shoot dozens of higher commitments than lark."


    Yang Zhenwei looked at the two fools coldly and smiled without eating.


    Tang Tianlin smiled and said.


    What''s strange about the foolish of the world.


    Tang Tianlin smiled faintly. He met so many such things this year that Tang Tianlin had long been surprised at such things and people.


    Tang Tianlin has no energy to pay attention to such small people. Tang Tianlin wants to find a place to practice quietly and hone his body.


    Just after the fight with the tiger, Tang Tianlin found that his mastery of magic had improved a few steps.


    Before using magic, it can only hold the opponent for a while.


    Now when to cast magic can force the beast to commit suicide.


    I have never had any experience with Tang Tianlin before.


    Tang Tianlin realized a combat experience. The volume of the fist is much larger than that of human beings, but the meat disadvantage is that the intellectual development of most divine beasts is not perfect, but there is a huge volume in the air.


    This is easier to control by magic.


    So, are some humans who have empty combat power but do not have enough resolution controlled by magic.


    Tang Tianlin wants to solve this problem.


    Tang Tianlin took three people and walked to the cave inside.


    After entering the cave, the three people were stunned.


    There are many white bones inside. It seems that not long ago, someone came to look for Xuanyuan sword, which became the lunch of divine beasts.


    A dark, damp smell came out of the cave. Tang Tianlin and Yang Zhenwei were opening the way, and the two girls followed closely.


    After walking dozens of meters away, it suddenly became clear that there was a world in it.


    Tang Tianlin several people came out from the road inside the cave and saw a legendary fairyland like a peach blossom land.


    Grass grows and Orioles fly, flowers everywhere, and fish play in the water.

 Chapter 1010

    The girl was amazed. She didn''t expect that there was such a good place here today.


    Tang Tianlin nodded. He always had a good hunch.


    He felt that the vitality here was very abundant. There must be some unique places here, otherwise he could not create such abundant vitality.


    He said, "if you take them, you''ll cook some game first, just a little."


    I''ll find a place to practice for a while.


    Yang Zhenwei immediately nodded and agreed. Even the two girls went hunting.


    Tang Tianlin walked around and suddenly saw a stone tablet.


    I don''t know how old the stone tablet is. The words on it can''t be distinguished. The stone tablet seems to crack after wind and rain.


    Tang Tianlin thought of something and suddenly photographed the stone tablet right above.


    The stone tablet suddenly cracked.


    Tang Tianlin''s hunch is getting stronger and stronger, because Tang Tianlin finds that the vitality inside the stone tablet is extremely abundant, more than twice as abundant as outside.


    Tang Tianlin used the unearthed secret technique of hiding.


    The things in the stone tablet were suddenly bounced out.


    Boom, when this thing comes out, it looks like a big earthquake around.


    Yang Zhenwei, who had beaten several rabbits, came over and looked at this step. He was shocked.


    "What is this? It has such a strong vitality. It is also one of the artifacts."


    Yang Zhenwei also felt the strong vitality inside.


    Tang Tianlin was silent, and his premonition was very strong.


    This may be the legendary Xuanyuan sword.


    Then something wrapped in yellow cloth fell from the sky.


    He was in front of Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin waved his big hand, and the yellow part immediately cracked.


    Inside is a bronze scabbard.


    Tang Tianlin picked up the scabbard.


    "How''s it going?"


    Yang Zhenwei hurriedly asked. Yang Zhenwei was also excited. He didn''t expect to see the legendary Xuanyuan sword here.


    But since Tang Tianlin shook his head, he said sadly.


    "This is not Xuanyuan sword, he may just be the scabbard of Xuanyuan sword."


    When Tang Tianlin touched the scabbard, he could feel the abundant vitality inside, but it was only the scabbard of Xuanyuan sword. "


    Otherwise, other scabbards can''t have such huge heaven and earth energy.


    Although Tang Tianlin was disappointed, Yang Zhenwei still couldn''t hide his inner excitement.


    This is also a Xuanyuan sword scabbard. Its power is endless. It is also very helpful to Tang Tianlin and them.


    Tang Tianlin took the scabbard and silently transported the vitality in the scabbard to his body.


    Tang Tianlin opened his eyes. He had understood a set of Kung Fu.


    From this scabbard, we understand that the artifact is indeed an artifact, which has the process function of communicating with the master.


    Tang Tianlin picked up the scabbard and waved it in the wilderness.


    Yang Zhenwei hurried to observe. After all, the other two girls had shallow skills and couldn''t understand what Tang Tianlin did.


    But Yang Zhenwei can fully understand that Tang Tianlin is creating his own set of martial arts.


    It must be that Tang Tianlin realized the peerless success from the scabbard of Xuanyuan sword.


    Yang Zhenwei hurried to observe.


    Soon the two girls came too.


    After all, the two girls are top-notch in talent, and with Tang Tianlin, they can naturally understand many truths that others can''t.


    Looking at Tang Tianlin''s sword dance, they all realized the essence of this sword technique.


    Tang Tianlin covered it for a long time, danced to the emotional place, and threw the scabbard out at once.


    The place where the scabbard is inserted is almost three or four meters deep.


    Tang Tianlin laughed. Although he had only Xuanyuan sword scabbard this time, Tang Tianlin realized a set of superb sword techniques, which was a worthwhile trip.


    "Congratulations, sir. After a while, sir, you will preach the golden elixir and cross the thunder."


    Yang Zhenwei quickly complimented.


    He could almost see how Tang Tianlin''s became stronger with the naked eye. It was only a few days that Tang Tianlin had so many adventures.


    Tang Tianlin looked at the three people and suddenly said, "I want to teach you some skills. You three come with me."


    Tang Tianlin found a place with the most vitality according to the intensity of vitality and pulled the three of them over.


    Today, we mainly teach them three self-protection skills.


    Yang Zhenwei won''t say it. Tang Tianlin plans to teach Yang Zhenwei the unique skill he learned from Xuanyuan sword and change it into foreign Kung Fu.


    There were only two girls, and Tang Tianlin had to teach them some skills about protective covers. He didn''t ask the two girls to kill the enemy, but at least they could protect themselves.


    The three were very excited. They didn''t expect to learn from Tang Tianlin. They might learn the skills from the top ten artifact.


    Four people sat cross legged. Tang Tianlin took himself as the strength to absorb and partially transmitted it to the three people.


    There was a white fog in the south of the street, like boiling steam, but it was much stronger than steam.


    After a few hours.


    Tang Tianlin opened his eyes, and the other three stood up at the same time.


    The two girls felt that they were as light as a swallow, and their body seemed to be much lighter than before. Yang Zhenwei was fresh all over and his eyes were shining.


    "Well, we should find a chance to go back. This trip is not empty. We all have our own harvest."


    Tang Tianlin nodded. He was very satisfied with the journey to find the whereabouts of Xuanyuan sword.


    Although I didn''t get the final desired result and found Xuanyuan sword, I at least found the sheath of Xuanyuan sword and strengthened my own strength.


    The three quickly nodded and agreed to leave with Tang Tianlin.


    When Tang Tianlin and his family came to this small town, the two girls were stunned.


    In the former prosperous town, now there are many bones everywhere, and many people fall in a pool of blood.


    Seems to have experienced a terrible massacre.


    Tang Tianlin was stunned. In addition to being slaughtered here, he found that many bodies had rotted.


    How long did they stay.


    Even if it was only two or three days, how could the body almost rot so quickly.


    I mainly think of a possibility that one day in the mountains has been in the world for thousands of years.


    Is that time different from this time.


    Tang Tianlin took the three people to the distance immediately. He would see several citizens fleeing in a hurry. Tang Tianlin asked them about it.


    "What happened? How did all the people in that town get killed?"


    Tang Tianlin quickly questioned.


    The people shook their heads and hurriedly said.


    We don''t know how much. We only heard that it is the Tianmo sect that can do it. They seem to be looking for something. "


    When I heard about the Tianmo sect, my eyebrows jumped. It was the Tianmo sect again.


    Are they looking for themselves.


    Tang Tianlin asked the two villagers what time it was now. Tang Tianlin and them have been together for two months now.


    After thanking them, Tang Tianlin told the three people about it. They were very surprised.


    Tang Tianlin then ordered us to hurry back now. I don''t know what happened at home.

 Chapter 1011

    The two girls immediately agreed, and Yang Zhenwei also planned to follow Tang Tianlin.


    Yang Zhenwei didn''t have a family and a room before. Now it''s worth abandoning it completely in order to learn more Taoism from Tang Tianlin.


    Then he left and soon arrived at a fairly prosperous city.


    It''s getting late. By the way, I''m going to find a place to live first.


    The urban style here is very similar to what Tang Tianlin saw in those years. It is completely different from the ancient style in some places in front. There are rows of buildings everywhere. There are water and horses on the street. Tang Tianlin feels like an separated world.


    They went into a restaurant for dinner, but before they went in, the service staff came out one by one, and their attitude towards Tang Tianlin and others was very bad.


    "This place has been wrapped by us. Do you know who it is? Zhu quanguang wrapped it up. Hurry up."


    The service staff were on their hips and cocky.


    Yang Zhenwei sneered and asked the waiter for trouble. Tang Tianlin stopped him.


    Then Tang Tianlin took out a note and handed it to the waiter. The waiter was stunned.


    Since it''s tens of thousands of yuan, this man is really a local tyrant.


    "This money is just a tip. I ask you if we can eat here. I don''t think you will refuse."


    Tang Tianlin sneered.


    I always feel that I don''t have to tell such people much. Just show them the benefits they should have. They will naturally make the right choice.


    The waiter nodded quickly, said yes, and invited the four of them in.


    Remember to find a box for them. Tang Tianlin sat in and prepared to eat.


    This box is an open-air box. Everyone around Tang Tianlin can see his every move.


    In the box opposite Tang Tianlin, a coquettish woman was bored watching the guests eat with a telescope.


    He is the mistress of a big boss. He lives like a canary every day. He wants money and entertainment. He feels very bored.


    The woman suddenly observed the scabbard around Tang Tianlin''s waist with a telescope.


    Although the woman hasn''t practiced any Taoism, I like this scabbard very much and want to get it.


    The woman called the service staff and asked the service staff to ask Tang Tianlin how much he was willing to sell his scabbard. As long as he was willing to sell it, women had problems.


    The service staff didn''t know the heaven and earth, so they found Tang Tianlin and asked Tang Tianlin to sell the scabbard.


    Yang Zhenwei looked at the waiter like a fool. Tang Tianlin laughed.


    "Just ask him how much he wants. Tang Tianlin asked the waiter."


    The waiter didn''t understand this at all. He sneered: "it''s your honor to see your scabbard. I''ll give you thousands of dollars. You should have bought two or three hundred dollars from the antique market."


    The service staff judged that Tang Tianlin was a local old hat. They said so deliberately, because Tang Tianlin was just an artful person. As long as the scabbard was worthless, they took the initiative to throw it away. "


    "Really?"


    Tang Tianlin snapped his fingers. An invisible strong wind suddenly pushed the waiter out of the box. The waiter was in the woman''s room.


    The woman Zhao Yuyu was stunned. He stood up and surrounded Tang Tianlin with a large group of people.


    "You can get angry. This woman doesn''t have to get Cambridge, but he can''t see himself humiliated by Tang Tianlin.


    Here he lived like a empress dowager. Tang Tianlin dared to find his own trouble.


    "If you don''t sell, you don''t sell. What are you doing? You can''t go back today."


    The woman stood up and Tang Tianlin looked cold.


    Dozens of security guards surrounded Tang Tianlin from the runway below.


    Tang Tianlin glanced at these security guards and had some training, but there was no foundation for Taoism. They were as simple as crushing ants.


    Although Tang Tianlin didn''t have to do it, the two girls around him could easily crush them.


    "Are you really going to have a hard time with me? You''re out of your mind."


    Tang Tianlin sneered, with incomparable dignity in his voice.


    The woman was suddenly afraid. I don''t know why Tang Tianlin had an invisible magic in his life, which made the woman lose her mind all at once.


    The woman stepped back.


    Tang Tianlin winked at Yang Zhenwei. He took the lead and shouted to the security guard.


    "Let''s go together and clean up one by one. Sir, I don''t have time.


    The security guards looked at each other and now it''s difficult to ride a tiger. After all, they charged Zhao Yuyu money and wanted to mention Zhao Yuyu''s work.


    The security guard rushed towards Yang Zhenwei.


    But Yang Zhenwei bounced his hands and the invisible wind blade flew out.


    These people screamed, which broke his arms by Yang Zhenwei.


    Ah!


    Zhao Yuyu screamed loudly, and others in the restaurant were also disturbed.


    The boss rushed over and was shocked to see Zhao Yuyu bullied.


    He roared at Tang Tianlin and others: "you apologize to your wife quickly. Do you know your wife''s identity? If you offend your wife, you have no good fruit to eat."


    The security guard was very arrogant, but Tang Tianlin couldn''t help sneering.


    It''s just some little people. What else do you call your wife and laugh off your big teeth.


    Tang Tianlin stood up slowly, with a momentum sweeping the world, and suddenly wanted to kneel down.


    The woman was shocked and didn''t know what to do.


    Tang Tianlin sneered at the woman''s mobile phone.


    "Call everyone you can. I see how awesome your backer is. You can kill me casually."


    "Well, don''t regret it. I''ll call someone now."


    The woman sneered and called her security guard and her backer.


    Soon a luxury car came and two big men came up from downstairs.


    One is Zhu quanguang and the other is he login. Both of them are Megatron. They are very famous at this point.


    Zhao Yuyu is he login''s mistress. He login heard that Zhao Yuyu was bullied. You can come to the scene. Zhu quanguang is friends with these two people and comes forward together.


    They were followed by hundreds of bodyguards, all majestic.


    But Tang Tianlin looked at them like a joke and didn''t move.


    Zhu quanguang and he login took the lead and stared at Tang Tianlin at the door.


    "Is that you? Come here and smash the floor. What do you want to do?"


    Do you have any shares behind me? There are shares of Tianmo sect. The grandson of the leader of Tianmo sect is my major shareholder. If you don''t, you''ll kneel down and kowtow. "


    He login sneered.


    Tang Tianlin''s view of how to log in depends on a fool.


    Do demons teach to be disciples?


    He killed many of the disciples of the leader of the demon sect, and his disciples are nothing.


    Tang Tianlin waved his hands and they all knelt down in front of Tang Tianlin.


    It''s like an invisible hand squeezing them.

 Chapter 1012

    Tang Tianlin stepped on all his minions in two or three times.


    Glancing at the kneeling crowd, he looked at Zhu quanguang and he Jinguang.


    "Are you sure you want to be against me now?"


    Tang spoke coldly, and his words were full of cold air.


    Zhu quanguang and he log in didn''t expect Tang Tianlin to be so terrible. They put down all their men just because of their momentum.


    They looked at each other and saw the same panic from each other''s eyes.


    Obviously, even if they add up, they can''t beat Tang Tianlin.


    "Husband, you want to avenge me. Kill this boy!"


    Although Tang Tianlin shocked the two people with one move.


    But Zhao Yuyu, who didn''t know what to do, said to Zhu quanguang.


    She''s used to bullying in this small town these years. Anyway, Zhu quanguang helps her with big things.


    Originally, Zhu quanguang was afraid, but he was provoked by Zhao Yuyu. He clenched his fist fiercely.


    Leng hum, "boy, you have a little ability, but you shouldn''t offend us."


    Then Zhu quanguang winked at he login.


    They understood.


    At the next moment, the two shot at the same time and attacked Tang Tianlin from the left and right directions.


    "Die!"


    Tang Tianlin didn''t expect that these two people really dared to fight. Since you want to die, no wonder I did.


    With his big hand out, Tang Tianlin slapped Zhu Guangquan first, and the terrible vitality set off a gust of wind.


    In Yishun, Zhu Guangquan felt that there was an air wall in front of him.


    Under this wall of Qi, even if he has great ability, he can''t make it out.


    Pushed by the air wall, he retreated and fell to the ground with a bang.


    At the same time, Tang Tianlin has made a move to he login.


    A flash of body shape.


    It''s like a ghost''s body method in front of you.


    "Well?"


    He landed in front of a flower and had no time to respond. Tang Tianlin had arrived in front of him.


    Big hands out.


    He clung to his neck.


    "Er..."


    What did he want to say, but he couldn''t say a word.


    His eyes looked at Tang Tianlin in horror.


    Struggling desperately to get rid of Tang Tianlin''s claws.


    But Tang Tianlin''s palm was like a huge pliers. He could not shake it at all.


    All this happened between electro-optic flint.


    When the crowd reacted, both of them had lost their combat effectiveness.


    Zhu quanguang lay on the ground like a dead dog, motionless.


    He login will be killed by Tang Tianlin at any time.


    It''s as easy as killing an ant.


    "The mantis is overkill."


    Yang Zhenwei, who was watching the war, shook his head.


    I don''t know what these two goods think.


    Is there water in your head?


    How dare you provoke the master!


    Now Yang Zhenwei is more and more accepting of his identity.


    Tang Tianlin showed unparalleled strength. As his disciple, Yang Zhenwei felt full of glory.


    "Come on, how do you want to die?"


    Tang Tianlin looked at he login coldly, without the slightest emotion.


    It seems that he landing is already a dead man in his eyes.


    "No, no..."


    He login screamed desperately. He struggled with his hands and feet and said, "you can''t kill me. If you kill me, the three elders will never let you go."


    "Really?"


    Tang Tianlin sneered and twisted his hands.


    "Click!!!"


    With a crooked neck, he login is dead.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    A cool voice came from all directions.


    Everyone was stunned.


    No one thought that Tang Tianlin killed he login while talking and laughing?!


    At this moment, Zhao Yuyu knew what kind of existence he had provoked.


    Her voice trembled and dared not believe, "dead... Dead? How dare you kill the people of Tianmo sect!"


    Tang Tianlin ignored her at all.


    Looking at Zhu quanguang lying on the ground, he said impatiently, "how long are you going to pretend to be dead? Aren''t you afraid of really dying?"


    As soon as he heard this, Zhu quanguang got up on the ground and rolled to Tang Tianlin''s feet, begging for mercy.


    Then they realized that the goods were loading dead before.


    One by one looked at him with contempt.


    Zhu quanguang didn''t care so much now. He prostrated at Tang Tianlin''s feet and kowtowed, "spare my life, spare my life, my Lord, just let me go. I offended my Lord with no eyes."


    In the face of the crisis of life and death, Zhu quanguang lost his previous prestige and was scared to death.


    He knew that one finger was enough for Tang Tianlin to kill him.


    While begging for mercy, he looked at Zhao Yuyu with resentment.


    This smelly woman, if she hadn''t offended Tang Tianlin.


    How could he provoke such a great God.


    Now life and death have fallen into each other''s hands. It''s really wronged.


    "It has nothing to do with me, my Lord. I blame this bitch. If you want to kill or cut, do as you like. I will never intervene."


    Zhu quanguang said resentfully.


    "You... What did you say?"


    Zhao Yuyu was stunned. Unexpectedly, Zhu quanguang sold her.


    She was so angry that she didn''t care if Tang Tianlin was still there. She scolded directly, "Zhu quanguang, you coward, you''re not a human, animal."


    Obviously, neither of these lovers is a good thing.


    A dog bites a dog and its mouth is full of hair.


    Tang Tianlin is not interested in watching good plays.


    With a wave, he knocked Zhao Yuyu unconscious and looked at Zhu quanguang. "What happened to the three elders he said earlier?"


    The "he" in Tang Tianlin''s mouth is naturally dead. He can''t die anymore.


    After taking a look at he login''s body, Zhu quanguang trembled all over and his eyes were full of fear.


    But even so, he didn''t open his mouth. He just retreated in fear and wanted to escape.


    Tang Tianlin''s heart was frozen. It was by no means simple.


    He stepped forward and kicked Zhu quanguang to the ground.


    The soles of his feet stepped heavily on Zhu quanguang''s chest and said in a cold voice, "I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t say it, die!"


    Hearing this, Zhu quanguang twitched all over, and he felt the soles of his feet stepping on his chest harder and harder.


    There is no doubt that if you don''t say it, Tang Tianlin will really kill him.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I said."


    Finally, Zhu quanguang couldn''t help confessing his torture.


    "San Chang is always one of the elders of our Tianmo sect. His strength is very strong. He is only one step away from the golden elixir."


    oh


    Tang Tianlin''s heart sank, "where is he now?"


    "It''s only seven or eight kilometers from here."


    Zhu quanguang quickly answered.


    "Since he is so strong and so close, why don''t you dare say?"


    Intuition told Tang Tianlin that it was by no means simple.


    If everything is true, I''m afraid Zhu quanguang would have cried out for help long ago. How could he hide and refuse to disclose it? Is there a secret in it?


    "This... This..."


    Sure enough, Zhu quanguang hesitated and dared not speak.


    "Die!"


    Tang Tianlin frowned and stepped heavily on the soles of his feet.


    "Ah!!! I said, I said..."


    Zhu quanguang completely gave up and begged for mercy.

 Chapter 1013

    "You''d better be honest, or he''ll be your end."


    Tang Tianlin''s understated opening, and everyone can hear the threat in his words.


    Zhu quanguang sighed in his heart. He knew that if he didn''t tell the truth, he would really die.


    Life and death crisis at present, all the honors and Disgraces of any school were forgotten by him. He hurriedly said, "the thing is like this. Two months ago, we came to Tianmo cliff to look for Xuanyuan sword under the order of the leader of Tianmo cult..."


    "What? Are you looking for Xuanyuan sword?"


    Yang Zhenwei exclaimed and looked at Zhu quanguang in disbelief.


    Tang Tianlin''s heart is also a meal.


    Originally, he thought that these people came to kill themselves under the order of the Lord of Tianmo sect.


    I didn''t think they also came for Xuanyuan sword. Has the news of Xuanyuan sword been leaked?


    Surprised, Tang Tianlin''s face remained unchanged. He waved to Yang Zhenwei and looked at Zhu quanguang. In a cold voice, "go on."


    Zhu quanguang nodded hurriedly and said, "we received the news that Xuanyuan sword may be hidden in Ferris cliff and came all the way."


    "Half a month ago, we found Xuanyuan sword. The three elders went to get the sword and ordered us to wait here and keep the news."


    "Then, then you came."


    Zhu quanguang explained everything in one breath, rolled to Tang Tianlin''s feet and begged for mercy, hoping to let him go.


    "Go away!"


    Tang Tianlin kicked out. When he was about to kick out the former, he was dizzy.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t take another look and bowed his head slightly.


    It seems that things deviated from his guess. Tianmo sect came for Xuanyuan sword.


    And it seems that they also got some news.


    On that day, the three elders of the demon sect had gone to look for it, but it was difficult to judge whether the news was true or false.


    Are there really other parts of Xuanyuan sword?


    Tang Tianlin couldn''t help asking himself.


    "Master, what shall we do now?"


    Yang Zhenwei came over and asked.


    Tang Tianlin looked down at the scabbard of Xuanyuan sword in his hand, and then said in a deep voice, "whether it''s true or false, I have to see it again."


    Although the scabbard of Xuanyuan sword was successfully found during this trip, the most important Xuanyuan sword blade was not here.


    If he goes back like this, Tang Tianlin is unwilling.


    "Let''s go. Seven or eight kilometers is not far."


    Lin Qian knew Tang Tianlin''s mind and said at this time.


    However, Tang Tianlin stopped her, shook his head and said, "although this trip is only a few kilometers away, it is extremely dangerous. The three elders of the demon sect were by no means idle people that day. You can wait here for me to come back."


    "This..."


    The two women looked at each other, quite helpless, but they knew that Tang Tianlin''s decision would not change, so they had to wait at ease.


    "Go and come back quickly. We''ll wait for you here."


    Red bayberry said softly.


    Tang Tianlin nodded, then looked at Yang Zhenwei and said, "let''s go."


    They immediately set out on the road and went to the place Zhu quanguang said.


    Just a few dozen miles, but they arrived in more than ten minutes.


    When I came closer, I saw a rough river running across my eyes.


    In addition, the surroundings are very open and there is nothing at a glance.


    "No, that''s what the man said. Are we wrong?"


    Yang Zhenwei looked around, puzzled.


    Tang Tianlin was slightly absorbed. Finally, he put his eyes on the river and said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid it''s here."


    "Ah?"


    Yang Zhenwei was stunned at first, and then followed Tang Tianlin''s line of sight to look at the river.


    He was surprised and said in surprise, "master, is Xuanyuan sword in the river?"


    "There may be no other explanation than this."


    With that, Tang Tianlin stepped forward step by step and looked down at the river.


    The river is muddy and can''t be seen at all.


    "If the Xuanyuan sword was not at the bottom of the river, I''m afraid it would have been lost by others for so many years. How could it be our turn!"


    Tang Tianlin waved at the end of his words, and his vitality shrouded his body in an instant.


    He plunged into the river.


    "Plop."


    The waves surged and dissipated, and the place was empty.


    "Master, wait for me."


    Yang Zhenwei shouted and dived into the water.


    As soon as I entered the water, a thorough chill from the bottom of my heart surged from all directions, mixed with the river pressing my body madly.


    Yang Zhenwei just felt frozen all over.


    But when he saw Tang Tianlin in front of him, he was not affected at all.


    He was shocked and respected himself more.


    Immediately the vitality enveloped the whole body, but also quickly followed up.


    They were very fast and went to the bottom of the river.


    And Tang Tianlin in front is very fast all the way.


    Because from the moment he got into the river.


    The Xuanyuan sword scabbard in his hand kept sending out signals.


    It was a very pleasant feeling, as if the scabbard had spirit and was calling for companions.


    Tang Tianlin understood. I''m afraid what he guessed was good.


    There is definitely something related to Xuanyuan sword at the bottom of the river.


    According to the "guide" of the scabbard, he went to the bottom of the river.


    After diving for 100 meters, we finally reached the bottom of the river.


    The light was dim here, and they walked hundreds of meters forward.


    Finally, there was a faint light ahead.


    The scabbard was ready to move. If Tang Tianlin hadn''t suppressed it forcibly, it seemed to fly out.


    "Hahaha..."


    At this time, there was a sudden roar of laughter ahead.


    Then a huge arc of energy came along the water.


    No!


    Tang Tianlin''s heart sank. He pushed Yang Zhenwei away, who didn''t know what had happened, and then he fled to the other side.


    "Boom..."


    The huge energy is like a sharp sword. With its impact, not only the whole river surges, but also the whole river is split in two.


    yes!


    Between a few short breaths, there was an amazing spectacle.


    The whole river was split by this sudden terrible energy.


    As the river separated, Tang Tianlin finally saw the front.


    An old man with dishevelled hair held a sword handle.


    The clothes on the old man are almost the same as those of he landing. It is obvious that he is the three elders of Tianmo sect.


    As for the hilt in his hand, it is obviously the hilt of Xuanyuan sword.


    Tang Tianlin determined at a glance the energy and strange restraining force emitted from it.


    "Huh?"


    Tang Tianlin noticed the restraining force, and the three elders naturally noticed it.


    When he looked at it carefully, he was overjoyed and said with a wild smile: "hahaha, I didn''t expect you to have the scabbard of Xuanyuan sword in your hand. It''s really a broken iron shoe. It takes no time to find it."


    The three elders laughed wildly and thought they were lucky.


    This time I got the handle of Xuanyuan sword. I was very happy. I didn''t think the scabbard came to the door.


    The three elders blushed and felt that the hilt of the sword was in hand. I have it in the world!

 Chapter 1014

    Tang Tianlin looked at the scene calmly, and there was no change in his expression from beginning to end.


    After that blow just now, he had seen that the realm of the three elders should be similar to that of himself. They all exist in the realm of half step golden elixir.


    As for the terrorist attack just now, it is obvious that most of the reasons are related to the handle of Xuanyuan sword in this person''s hand.


    It is obviously not so easy for such an opponent to settle him with three or two moves.


    Heart analysis, but Tang Tianlin did not have any expression change.


    So in the eyes of the three elders opposite, Tang Tianlin is a dead mother''s face.


    "Boy, if you know the truth, hand over the Xuanyuan sword."


    Three elders said impolitely.


    In his opinion, Tang Tianlin is just a suckling smelly boy. He is not his opponent.


    Although I don''t know where he got the Xuanyuan sword, it doesn''t matter.


    After getting the handle and scabbard of Xuanyuan sword, his strength will advance by leaps and bounds.


    To be honest, he is not even afraid of the leader of Tianmo sect now.


    A bigger conspiracy was born in his heart.


    He even wants to unify the three major sectors.


    On the other side, Tang Tianlin naturally didn''t know what the three elders had in mind?


    Casually glanced at the three elders, and then calmly said, "are you the three elders of Tianmo sect?"


    "Do you know me?"


    The three elders asked darkly, looking at Tang Tianlin strangely.


    Good, good, another reason to kill him!


    The three elders thought that Tang Tianlin had been sentenced to death.


    "It seems right."


    Tang Tianlin said to himself, making sure he didn''t find the wrong person.


    Then he looked up and said word by word, "now you have two choices, leave Xuanyuan sword and leave, or die!!!"


    Tang Tianlin''s sudden strength stunned the three elders, but then he reacted and laughed.


    "I haven''t seen such a arrogant boy for a long time. You amuse me."


    The three elders laughed endlessly, but the chill in their eyes became deeper and deeper.


    Finally, he stopped laughing and said, "boy, it''s a pity that you have no choice but to die."


    The voice fell, and the three elders rushed directly to Tang Tianlin.


    In the middle of the air, his palms shook fiercely, like eagle claws.


    The strength of terror constantly surged out, like fierce angry dragons running in his claws.


    There is no doubt that the three elders'' own strength is unfathomable.


    This move alone has been stronger than Yang Zhenwei. The latter retreated repeatedly. He knew that his intervention could not play any role, but might drag down the master.


    It''s better to retreat far than this. He believes that the master can definitely defeat this person.


    On the other side, Tang Tianlin watched the three elders stir up, and his face didn''t change at all, as if he couldn''t see it at all.


    Huh?


    The three elders frowned slightly.


    The boy is so conceited. What else can he do?


    The three elders are not stupid. Tang Tianlin dares to treat him like this. Obviously, he has some means.


    He hesitated, but the speed of the three elders was not slow. In the blink of an eye, he had reached three feet in front of Tang Tianlin.


    At such a distance, the three elders were conceited that they could tear Tang Tianlin to pieces in a moment.


    But on the other side, Tang Tianlin still didn''t move, as if he had been completely stunned.


    "Boy, whatever you''re doing, die for me!"


    The three elders shouted angrily, and the trampling speed soared by three points.


    "Whew..."


    There was a sharp noise across the.


    In an instant, the three elders had arrived in front of Tang Tianlin.


    Both claws came out and patted him on the top of his head. Unexpectedly, he wanted to kill Tang Tianlin.


    "Master, danger!"


    Commissar Yang exclaimed and hurriedly reminded him.


    "It''s late!"


    Three elders drank coldly.


    Seeing that his palms were only an inch away from Tang Tianlin, he thought he was so far away, even if Tang Tianlin had no means to show, he had no chance.


    "Go to hell!"


    The three elders finally roared.


    "Really?"


    At the critical moment, a confused voice sounded.


    The next moment, Tang Tianlin moved.


    The body method like a ghost retreats quickly and can avoid when the claw attacks.


    Everything seemed so thrilling, but it seemed as if it had been calculated early.


    what?!


    The three elders didn''t expect Tang Tianlin''s speed to be so fast.


    However, at this time, he had come to Tang Tianlin, and how could he be willing to give up.


    One move is blocked, another move is made.


    Clench your claws into a fist and hit it hard.


    The energy of terror surged in all directions.


    At this moment, the three elders turned their fists into giant hammers. Each fist was unstoppable and powerful.


    "Die!"


    With a cold hum, Tang Tianlin finally shot.


    He also clenched his fist and smashed it at the three elders.


    There was only a loud bang.


    The next moment, the three elders were thrown out like shells.


    When he was in mid air, he vomited blood from his mouth. After landing, he climbed and went out more than ten meters away.


    This scene is undoubtedly very frightening.


    In the distance, Yang Zhenwei stared blankly, his mouth open enough to plug his fist.


    He thought that the three elders were not the opponent of the master, but he didn''t expect that the gap between them was so big.


    It''s rolling!


    "Cough, cough..."


    The three elders stood up hard. With coughing, they spit out pieces of their lungs, which is very shocking.


    "You, who the hell are you?"


    At this moment, the three elders knew what a terrible opponent they had met.


    And he had no impression of such a young face.


    "Hey, hey, I don''t know the name of my teacher. I''m afraid you''ll die in peace."


    Yang Zhenwei sneered.


    "My name is Tang Tianlin!"


    Tang Tianlin spoke calmly.


    "Tang Tianlin? Tang Tianlin!!"


    The three elders were stunned, then suddenly remembered something, and their pupils tightened.


    "Tang Tianlin, are you Tang Tianlin? The boy who killed the messenger of Tianmo sect."


    The three elders finally remembered that recently, the boy repeatedly provoked the Tianmo sect and hurt several members of the sect. Even the messenger of the Tianmo sect was killed by him.


    "It''s good. It seems that I''m still popular in Tianmo sect."


    Tang Tianlin shrugged and said calmly.


    "I didn''t expect that I should meet you here." the three elders said fiercely, but then sneered again, "Hey, hey... You''re dead."


    "Really? Why can''t I see it?"


    Tang Tianlin did not change his expression from beginning to end.


    For ordinary people, the strength of these three elders is really good.


    But for him, it was vulnerable.

 Chapter 1015

    "Tang Tianlin, I have to say that you have some strength. No wonder you dare to offend our Tianmo sect, but it''s a pity that you shouldn''t provoke me."


    With this, the three elders looked down at their palms.


    He was holding the handle of Xuanyuan sword in his hand.


    "If I hadn''t got Xuanyuan sword, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be your opponent today, but what do you take to fight me now?"


    The voice fell, and the three elders clung tightly to the handle of Xuanyuan sword, and a terrible sword of batian Jedi came out.


    This terrible energy is far more powerful than the three elders'' own vitality.


    It is the power of Xuanyuan sword.


    Tang Tianlin picked his eyebrows. "Are you going to deal with me with Xuanyuan sword?"


    "Yes, who let you die?"


    The three elders did not say much, but waved the handle of Xuanyuan sword in their hands.


    In an instant, the sword Qi and the rainbow covered the sky and blocked the sun.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    Several sword Qi shoots out at a high speed. The force of the sword edge crosses the sky, as if to cut the heaven and earth. A black tail is left where it passes, like a broken void.


    "Master, be careful!"


    Yang Zhenwei was startled and hurried to call.


    Such an appalling scene naturally aroused Tang Tianlin''s vigilance.


    He stepped back, stepped forward, bowed down and put out a middle and peaceful fist fight.


    "Fool, do you still want to take my Xuanyuan sword?"


    Seeing this scene, the three elders immediately laughed.


    This man is so arrogant that he wants a hard Xuanyuan sword?


    This is death!


    "Since you want to die yourself, don''t blame me for being rude, Xuanyuan sword, cut!!!"


    The third eldest brother drank, his heart moved, and then several swords crossed the sky and killed Tang Tianlin.


    Seeing the terrorist attack, Tang Tianlin will not wait to die.


    "Shake Kunlun."


    He threw his fists at the void in front of him.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Two muffled sounds.


    The fist hit Xuanyuan sword fiercely, and the sword Qi collapsed on the spot.


    "What, this, this is impossible."


    The third elder is a little silly. The boy split the sword Qi of Xuanyuan sword. How can it be?


    The three elders know how powerful Xuanyuan sword is.


    Just now he was holding Xuanyuan sword, which was just the power of one sword, and split the whole river.


    He even felt that he was no longer afraid of the leader of Tianmo cult. It can be imagined how terrible Xuanyuan sword is!


    But the stronger the Xuanyuan sword, the deeper the shock in his heart at the moment.


    Because Tang Tianlin split the sword Qi of Xuanyuan sword with his physical strength.


    Is this boy still human, demon!


    "How? Do you suddenly feel that Xuanyuan sword is not great?"


    Seeing the shock in the eyes of the three elders, Tang Tianlin couldn''t help joking.


    "How did you do it?"


    The three elders spoke coldly and swept Tang Tianlin with confused eyes.


    Obviously, he didn''t believe that Tang Tianlin stopped Xuanyuan sword with his own strength.


    He thought that Tang Tianlin had other treasures to protect himself from the sword spirit of Xuanyuan sword.


    "Ha ha."


    Tang Tianlin giggled, "it seems to let you recognize the reality."


    Tang Tianlin stepped heavily at the end of his words.


    Just listen to the sound of Peng, and the board under your feet cracked inch by inch.


    Tang Tianlin''s body has jumped into the air and left at top speed towards the three elders.


    The speed is very fast. It''s like an arrow off the string. The electricity, light and flint have deceived the three elders.


    The three elders were startled, and the movement on their hands was not slow. Xuanyuan sword waved quickly and stabbed Tang Tianlin who was close at hand.


    But it''s a pity that he underestimated Tang Tianlin''s speed.


    Tang Tianlin''s firepower was fully open, and his ghost like figure kept winding around the three elders and swam around him.


    Even though the three elders desperately wanted to hit him, they were still powerless.


    And when the sword Qi of Xuanyuan sword was about to come out, it was forcibly forced back by Tang Tianlin''s terrible fist.


    "Shit, I have to kill you."


    Frustrated one after another, the three elders were angry and roared.


    But everyone could hear that his roar was more like a kind of helpless catharsis.


    "There are flaws!"


    Tang Tianlin resolutely seized the opportunity and punched the back heart of the three elders.


    "Wow..."


    Three elders sprayed blood on the spot, and one stumbled and fell to the ground.


    "Overestimate."


    Tang Tianlin shook his head. This is the end of his opponent. He strode towards the three elders!


    "Boy, it''s not over yet. Who do you despise?"


    The three elders suddenly got up, released all their strength without reservation, and poured them into the handle of Xuanyuan sword.


    Suddenly, the Xuanyuan hilt seemed to produce a vigorous blade!


    "Die!"


    The three elders held their swords in both hands, raised them to the sky, and then slashed away at Tang Tianlin.


    Boom.


    A terrible gas more than ten feet long appeared in the air.


    The earth shaking energy is emitted. Obviously, this is the last move of the three elders, and its power is far more powerful than the previous sword Qi.


    But looking at this earth shaking move, Tang Tianlin just shrugged at will, and then extended an arm forward.


    The scabbard of Xuanyuan sword is clenched on his arm.


    "Congealing!"


    A whisper in my heart.


    The scabbard absorbed Tang Tianlin''s vitality, and then quickly formed a vigorous Qi to protect the body.


    It was the vigorous Qi of this body protector that resisted all the sword Qi.


    yes.


    No matter how terrible the sword Qi emitted by the handle of Xuanyuan sword, it could not break through the vigorous Qi emitted by the scabbard in Tang Tianlin''s hand.


    "This..."


    The third elder was stunned. I don''t know why.


    Obviously, the sword Qi you input is more powerful, but why is it resisted by the weak vigorous Qi?


    "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it. My Xuanyuan sword is the most powerful. I don''t believe it!"


    The three elders shouted fiercely, and then hammered them in their chest.


    "Poof" vomited out his blood essence, and his face became haggard in an instant, but the handle of Xuanyuan sword in his hand emitted more terrible energy.


    The surging energy seemed to hover around him like a storm.


    "Ha ha, who can stop me!"


    The three elders roared loudly. He felt that the most powerful time in his life was now.


    Now he believes that I have a sword in hand. No one is his opponent, even Tang Tianlin.


    Looking at the three elders who were almost possessed, Tang Tianlin frowned. Did Xuanyuan sword devour his mind?


    You know, although Xuanyuan sword is powerful, it is said that he has a soul stirring ability.


    In the end, all sword owners will be eaten away by him step by step, and finally go crazy.


    It seems that this is why Xuanyuan sword is divided into several parts and hidden everywhere.


    Although Tang Tianlin didn''t believe all the rumors, the experience of the three elders at the moment really made him secretly vigilant.

 Chapter 1016

    Tang Tianlin thought in his heart.


    On the other side, the three elders had fallen into complete madness. He raised his sword with both hands, and the terrible energy gathered to the tip of the sword.


    A terrible scene like a long river sunset appeared in the sky.


    It was caused by the energy of all three elders and Xuanyuan sword.


    Seeing this scene, let alone Yang Zhenwei in the distance, you can clearly see the terrible scene here even a few miles away.


    "Boy, you pushed me to this point, so I had to use the blood loving method to sacrifice my life to increase cultivation. You deserve to die."


    The three elders shouted vaguely.


    At the next moment, the terrible energy was finally vented.


    With the three elders'' ruthless shooting, the endless energy forms a storm, enveloping the whole world for almost a moment, covering a distance of 100 meters, and is still moving outward


    Yang Zhenwei retreated one after another. Although he was worried about Tang Tianlin, he didn''t want to be affected.


    Tang Tianlin, who was in the storm, was directly engulfed by this huge energy. In an instant, he disappeared and completely disappeared from sight.


    "Hey, hey..."


    In situ, only three elders gave a gloomy sneer, "although they paid some price, being able to kill this person here can be regarded as sweeping away a huge opponent for the Tianmo sect, and the most important thing is to get the Xuanyuan sword scabbard..."


    Thinking of this, the three elders licked their lips excitedly.


    The handle of Xuanyuan sword alone is so terrible. If the scabbard is added, the power will definitely be doubled.


    "It''s a coincidence that you want my scabbard. I also want the handle of Xuanyuan sword in your hand."


    At this time, a sudden voice sounded behind the three elders.


    what!


    The three elders didn''t hesitate. The backhand was a hard punch to fight behind them.


    Her reaction was not unpleasant, but it was a pity that all this was in Tang Tianlin''s calculation.


    The fist was easily dissolved. Tang Tianlin''s other hand had strangled the three elders'' neck and lifted him up with one hand.


    Feet hanging in the air, a sense of suffocation instantly invaded the brain, and the three elders struggled frantically.


    "Don''t waste your energy. You''re not my opponent. You can''t struggle if you fall into my hands."


    Tang Tianlin said lightly, holding the palm of the three elders, but he made more and more efforts.


    "Uh... No, don''t kill me."


    The three elders begged for mercy. He didn''t want to die here.


    "Give me a reason not to kill you."


    Tang Tianlin said expressionless.


    "I... I can take you to find Xuanyuan sword blade."


    The three elders spoke very quickly, for fear that Tang Tianlin would break his neck if he spoke slowly.


    And he is confident that this condition is enough to protect himself. After all, no one can stop the temptation of Xuanyuan sword.


    And the fact is exactly what he expected. When he said this, Tang Tianlin slowly loosened his neck and looked at him with a dignified look.


    "Do you really know where the Xuanyuan sword is?"


    When he said this, Tang Tianlin stared at the three elders. If the latter had the slightest dodge in his eyes, Tang Tianlin would not hesitate and die at one blow.


    But what Tang Tianlin didn''t expect was that the three elders really didn''t dodge, nodded and said seriously, "don''t kill me. I really know where Xuanyuan sword is?"


    Tang Tianlin thought carefully. He could find the handle of Xuanyuan sword. He thought it must be some news sources.


    Tang Tianlin completely released him and said in a deep voice, "it''s true. If you dare to tell a lie, I''m sure you''ll die miserably."


    "Small ones don''t dare, small ones don''t dare. I promise that every sentence is true and will never deceive."


    The three elders quickly kowtowed and said, "this time I was ordered to look for the clue of Xuanyuan sword. I have a hidden sword map of Xuanyuan sword in my hand. I found the handle here just according to the instructions of the sword map."


    Hidden sword?!


    Tang Tianlin stretched out his hand and said, "take it out."


    The three elders naturally knew that Tang Tianlin wanted to hide the sword. They quickly took out a sheepskin drawing from their arms and handed it to Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin took it and found the sign of hidden sword in the picture.


    There are two places, one is the river, and the other is the cave where I got the sheath of Xuanyuan sword.


    Isn''t this... Repeated?


    Looking carefully, Tang Tianlin found that the picture of hidden sword was incomplete. It was obvious that there were other parts.


    "Give me the other pieces." Tang Tianlin immediately shouted.


    "This, this, it''s not with me!" the three elders waved their hands again and again.


    "It''s not with you. Is it in the Tianmo cult?" Tang Tianlin asked again.


    "No, no, it''s not in our Tianmo sect, but in the hands of the other two sects, Xiaoyao sect and the five elements sect." the three elders explained.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Tang Tianlin wondered if something important had happened in just two months?


    The three elders didn''t hide it. When they told the cause and effect of the matter.


    When Tang Tianlin heard the speech, he realized that a rumor more than a month ago was that the treasure map of Xuanyuan sword appeared, which immediately attracted the attention of everyone in Xidu area.


    Everyone is crazy about this treasure map, but it is obvious that they are not opponents of the three major gates at all, so after some competition, the treasure map fell into the hands of the three major gates.


    The three main doors fought and finally tore the treasure map into three pieces.


    One of them was in the hands of the three elders, and the other two fell into the hands of the other two sects.


    Xiaoyao sect, five elements sect!


    Tang Tianlin frowned slightly. Now he has completely offended the Tianmo sect. He is in trouble and tired of dealing with it. He doesn''t want to offend other sects.


    "This should not be your conspiracy. Do you want to provoke the relationship between me and the other two major doors?"


    Tang Tianlin looked down at the three elders of Tianmo sect with cold eyes.


    Kill me!


    With a thump in his heart, the Third Elder quickly knelt to the ground and begged for mercy, "wronged, everything I said is true. I absolutely dare not deceive, er..."


    The voice stopped suddenly and a head fell to the ground.


    Tang Tianlin glanced casually and said calmly, "whether what you say is true or false, from the moment you hit me, your ending has been doomed."


    The voice fell. Tang Tianlin no longer looked at it, but looked at Yang Zhenwei and said, "let''s go. Let''s go back to the town and meet Lin Qian first."


    Now that the people of Tianmo sect have come and the people of the other two main doors are coming, the Ferris cliff should be very dangerous now.


    Put away the hilt from the three elders. Tang Tianlin had no time to verify its power and went straight to the town.

 Chapter 1017

    They were so fast that they returned to the town almost in a moment.


    As Tang Tianlin guessed, the town is already surrounded.


    All kinds of people gathered here, not only the three main doors, but also some others who came for Xuanyuan sword.


    They surrounded Lin Qian''s two women in the middle, and their faces were full of ridicule and banter. Obviously, not everyone wanted to get Xuanyuan sword from them, but thought of some dirty ideas.


    "Oh, little girl, you have a big temper. If you don''t, you won''t. can you be angry with our brothers?"


    At this time, a scarred man slowly opened his mouth, his tone was frivolous, and his eyes couldn''t help staring at Lin Qian''s white thigh.


    "Watch your eyes. If you''re looking, you''ll dig it down."


    Lin Qian immediately said fiercely, and her face was hard to see.


    "I don''t see. Little girl, you''re still a cruel character. You even want to dig uncle''s eyes. I''m afraid you don''t have the ability."


    Scarface man said quite impolitely. In her opinion, both women are people without chicken tears. They can''t pose any threat to him, so they don''t take it to heart at all. Instead, they are still thinking about what kind of obscene language to harass the two women.


    Hum!


    Su Mei immediately snorted coldly. As Tang Tianlin''s internal affairs supervisor, she has always worked hard.


    Since the man wanted to die, he didn''t have any pity. He cut the scarred man''s fingers with a knife.


    In an instant, the scarred man''s finger was cut off and blood flowed.


    "Ah......"


    Su Mei''s speed was very fast. The Scarface man reacted and covered his fingers and screamed.


    Lin Qian kicked him out and kicked him out.


    Both of them despise such waste.


    The decisive action of the two women stunned everyone for a moment. They didn''t expect that the means of the two women were so terrible.


    This also made others weigh their weight in their hearts.


    Dare not do any more outrageous behavior to the two women.


    "I didn''t expect you two to have such a means. It''s really not simple."


    At this time, an old man in Taoist robes slowly came forward to look at the two women and said so.


    "Who are you?"


    The two women looked at each other and didn''t know each other. Obviously, they didn''t know this person.


    Before the old man spoke, a strong man like an iron tower said slowly, "he is Li Changshan, the deputy leader of Xiaoyao sect."


    what?!


    The two women looked as usual, but the onlookers were startled.


    One by one, they turned their heads and looked. No one expected that Li Changshan, the deputy leader of the Xiaoyao sect, should come in person?


    "Then who are you?"


    Su Mei looked at the strong man and asked.


    "Guan Tian, one of the elders of Xiatian demon sect."


    The man like an iron tower said in a deep voice. His voice was very grand and full of strength. He didn''t use any strength at all, but he gave people a strong sense of oppression, which can be regarded as the external expression of strength.


    Hearing Guan Tian''s answer, the two women''s faces finally changed.


    I didn''t expect the people of the Tianmo sect to come so quickly. Brother Tianlin is still outside to deal with another Tianmo sect elder. There is another one here.


    "God, is it Guan Tian? He came in person."


    "I think we''d better go quickly. We don''t have our share this time."


    "Yes, yes, the Tianmo sect did it in person, and the deputy leader of Xiaoyao sect also arrived. The Xuanyuan sword must fall into the hands of these two families, so we don''t think about it."


    There were two great gods sitting in the field, and the others were a little desperate.


    They don''t think they can get benefits from the two major departments. Instead, they might as well leave early and make other plans.


    They immediately persuaded a large group of people to retreat, but some people who were not afraid of death chose to stay. They believed that danger and opportunity coexisted, and maybe Xuanyuan sword had its own share.


    Guan Tian glanced at the others disdainfully, then looked at the two women and said word by word, "you two are not weak. Why did you appear here in advance? Did you know the news of Xuanyuan sword in advance, so you waited here in advance?"


    Guan Tian couldn''t help guessing, but he never thought that the two women knew more than the news of Xuanyuan sword, and even got the scabbard of Xuanyuan sword with Tang Tianlin.


    However, the two women would not be foolish enough to say it, denied it again and again, and only said that they didn''t know anything.


    "Don''t know? Do you think I''ll believe it?"


    As soon as Guan Tian drank, he raised his hand and hit the two women with a fist.


    He didn''t have the slightest intention to pity xiangxiyu, but wanted to kill the two women with a hard hand. The so-called better kill the wrong than let go. He must not spread the news of Xuanyuan sword.


    I have to say that this person is extremely cruel. No wonder he can become one of the elders of Tianmo sect.


    Naturally, the two women were not his opponents and staggered back.


    The carefree old man on one side turned a blind eye and didn''t intend to help at all.


    "Guan Tian, stop it."


    At a critical moment, I heard a loud drink.


    A figure rushed over quickly and slapped Guan Tian back.


    "Wang Yang, how dare you attack me? Can''t you die?"


    Guan Tian calmed down and looked at the man roaring.


    It was a middle-aged man who took a very disdainful look at Taoist priest Guan Tian. Then he turned and looked at the two women and said, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. You go first."


    "Wang Yang, if you want to think clearly, they may know the secret of Xuanyuan sword."


    At this time, the old man of Xiaoyao sect suddenly said that obviously he had the same calculation as Guan Tian and absolutely didn''t want the two women to leave so easily.


    "What if they know something? Anyway, we all have our own treasure map in our hands. We just need to find the share we deserve."


    Wang Yang said seriously.


    "This... Okay."


    The elder of Xiaoyao sect stared at the two women, and then said in a cold voice, "get out of here."


    The two women looked at each other and finally decided to leave first and find Tang Tianlin.


    But at the moment when the two women turned around, Guan Tian made a bold move and slapped the two women''s back hearts with his heavy palms. It was obvious that he wanted to kill them with one blow.


    "Stop."


    Wang Yang realized that something was wrong and immediately wanted to stop it, but Guan Tian''s move was too fast to stop.


    On the other side, the deputy leader of Xiaoyao sect just didn''t see it.


    In his opinion, the lives of the two women are not important at all. It''s better not to divulge the news here.


    But in the end, guantian''s palms can still hit the two women.


    A figure appeared in front of the two women like a ghost and caught the attack for them.


    "What?"


    Guan Tian''s heart sank, but the next moment he shot one after another and made several attacks.


    If you want to save the beauty in front of me, there is no door!

 Chapter 1018

    However, Guan Tian was destined to be disappointed.


    His successive attacks fell in front of the sudden figure, like a stone sinking into the sea, and did not make the sudden figure tremble!


    "What?"


    Seeing this, Guan Tian shrunk his eyes and looked at the figure suddenly.


    You know, there was no room for his successive attacks just now.


    Even Li Changshan, who is the deputy leader of Xiaoyao sect, will hate on the spot under his all-out attacks!


    The figure suddenly appeared under Guan Tian''s attack, unharmed, and his cultivation must be far better than Li Changshan.


    Guan Tian thought of this and looked cold. He hurried to look at the figure that had just appeared.


    This figure is none other than Tang Tianlin!


    "Brother Tang!"


    "Brother Tang!"


    Su Mei and Lin Qian also recognized Tang Tianlin at this time, and their faces showed a look of joy.


    "Are you all right?"


    Tang Tianlin smiled and looked at the two women.


    "Brother Tang, we''re all right." the two women shook their heads.


    "Are you Tang Tianlin? It''s so possible!


    At this time, Guan Tian next to him recognized Tang Tianlin''s identity and exclaimed. The incredible color on his face became more rich.


    Tang Tianlin is the target of their Tianmo sect. The first thing on the order is that Tang Tianlin''s cultivation is no more than the realm of golden elixir.


    Now, Tang Tianlin''s strength is not only Jindan territory, but Yuanying territory may not have this strength.


    Guan Tian''s surprised voice interrupted the dialogue between Tang Tianlin and the two women, and Tang Tianlin couldn''t help turning his eyes to Guan Tian.


    "Was that the woman you wanted to kill Tang Tianlin?"


    Tang Tianlin narrowed his eyes and stared at Guan Tian. He was full of danger.


    "Hum, Tang Tianlin, don''t be crazy. You offended our Tianmo sect. The sect leader will make you pay the price of your life sooner or later!"


    Guan Tianleng snorted and looked at Tang Tianlin with fear.


    Obviously, Tang Tianlin just took his several full attacks, which made Guan Tian afraid of Tang Tianlin''s cultivation.


    "This little friend must be the famous Tang Tianlin, Tang Xiaoyou? It''s really rare to cultivate in the early days of Yuanying territory at a young age!"


    At this time, Li Changshan, the deputy leader of Xiaoyao sect, suddenly showed a kind smile, looked at Tang Tianlin with a smile and said.


    His words seemed to be kind, but in fact, they were a reminder to Guan Tian that Tang Tianlin''s accomplishments were only in the early days of yuanyingjing, not the great perfection of yuanyingjing as he imagined.


    Sure enough, after hearing Li Changshan''s words, Guan Tian showed an angry look on his face.


    As the great elder of the Tianmo sect, Guan Tian''s accomplishments are not as complete as those of Li Changshan''s Yuanying territory, but they are also as high as the later stage of Yuanying territory.


    He is an expert in this area.


    Now he was frightened by a friar in the early days of Yuanying territory. Once it was spread, it greatly undermined the prestige of the great elder of his Tianmo sect.


    The more Guan Tian thought about it, the more angry he was. He looked at Tang Tianlin with a murderous look.


    "Boy, how dare you cheat the elder? I think you''re looking for death!"


    Guan Tian''s only idea now is to kill Tang Tianlin with the potential of thunder, so that he can save his face.


    Thinking of doing it, Guan Tian showed a cruel look on his face and suddenly slapped Tang Tianlin.


    With his palm, the vitality distance around fluctuated, turned into a huge black palm and patted Tang Tianlin''s tianlinggai.


    It''s as if he''s going to break his celestial cover to pieces!


    "Heaven devil palm!"


    After Guan Tian''s palm was shot, the people on the field couldn''t help shouting.


    This day, the magic palm is one of the unique skills of the Tianmo sect, and it is also Guan Tian''s ability to press the bottom of the box. With this set of palm techniques, Guan Tian once killed a casual practitioner in the later stage of Yuanying territory with the strength of the middle stage of Yuanying territory, and became famous from then on.


    Now, Guan Tian''s cultivation has gone further and made this palm with the strength of the later stage of Yuanying territory. The power is even more amazing. Ordinary Yuanying territory full friars will also be killed under this palm!


    "Tang Tianlin should be dead now!"


    "Yes, Guan Tian''s palm is the deputy leader of Xiaoyao sect. Li Changshan may not be able to follow, let alone Tang Tianlin."


    "Yes, it''s a pity. A generation of Tianjiao is falling!"


    The people on the Court felt the power of the Tianmo palm and talked one after another, and their eyes to Tang Tianlin were full of pity.


    Li Changshan has just pointed out Tang Tianlin''s accomplishments. Only in the early days of Yuanying territory, it is impossible for them to survive under the palm of Guan Tian.


    "Brother Tang!"


    "Brother Tang!"


    Even after Su Mei and Lin Qian felt the power of Tianmo''s palm, they couldn''t help but change their faces and looked at Tang Tianlin with concern.


    However, Tang Tianlin''s face did not change at all.


    On the contrary, there was a disdainful smile on his face


    As if this was enough to kill Yuanying territory, a full palm was nothing at all.


    "Tang Tianlin, I''ll see if you can laugh later!"


    Guan Tian caught a disdainful smile on Tang Tianlin''s face in the process of killing Tang Tianlin. He was immediately angry and said a vicious sentence in his heart.


    Then, the strength of his hand increased a bit, and the power of Tianmo palm could not help but increase a bit.


    Tang Tianlin saw that the disdain smile on his face did not converge, but became more obvious.


    "Hum, bluff is only a show!"


    Tang Tianlin sneered, and then his eyes moved. The index finger and middle finger of his right hand were used as the sword finger. Secretly, he mobilized the sword Qi of Xuanxuan sword to attach to the sword finger and pointed it out towards the empty black palm.


    Suddenly, a mighty and fierce sword spirit came out of Tang Tianlin''s sword finger and hit the center of the black palm.


    Boom!


    Under the sword Qi, the black palm is like a thin piece of paper. It is torn by the sword Qi, turned into a little light, and dissipated between heaven and earth!


    "Poof! It''s impossible!"


    The Tianmo palm was broken, and Guan Tian was also involved. While the Tianmo palm was broken into light, he couldn''t help spewing out a mouthful of blood, and his face was even more shocked!


    He never thought that his unique skill, which he was proud of, could not even catch Tang Tianlin''s sword Qi!


    "Hum, there''s nothing impossible!"


    Tang Tianlin won''t tell Guan Tian that his sword spirit is the sword spirit of Xuanyuan sword.


    "Since you dare to touch my woman, be ready to die!"


    Tang Tianlin said that without Guan Tian''s reaction, he suddenly stepped forward, came to Guan Tian and pointed to Guan Tian''s forehead.


    "No!"


    Guan Tian felt the breath of death and shouted in horror. He was going to force his strength to defend.


    However, after all, it was still a step slower. Tang Tianlin''s finger ran through Guan Tian''s head and crushed Guan Tian''s yuan God!


    Guan Tian, the elder of Tianmo sect, fell!

 Chapter 1019

    Boom!


    Guan Tian''s body fell straight down and stirred up a layer of dust on the ground. At this time, the people on the field finally reacted.


    "How is this possible!"


    "Guan Tian is so... Dead?"


    "The great elder of Tianmo sect, second only to the leader of the sect, just... Fell?"


    The crowd rubbed their eyes and looked at the dead body on the ground.


    They never thought that Guan Tian, who had just been arrogant, fell directly under Tang Tianlin''s finger!


    You know, the cultivation of guantian yuanyingjing in the later stage can also be ranked in the Xidu area. Moreover, within the Tianmo sect, its strength is second only to the existence of the leader of Tianmo sect!


    And now, this existence has fallen into the hands of Tang Tianlin, a young man!


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, Guan Tian''s body was still lying on the ground. I''m afraid everyone present would not believe it!


    "The sky in Xidu is going to change!"


    In the small town, some people with flexible minds immediately realized that the pattern of Wudao world in Xidu was about to usher in great changes!


    Originally, the martial arts and Taoism circles of Xidu were divided into three major sects: Tianmo sect, Xiaoyao sect and Wuxing sect.


    The original strength of the three major doors is not much different and balanced with each other.


    Under the continuous attack of Tang Tianlin, Tianmo sect has fallen many good players. Now even the second-largest expert of Tianmo sect has fallen, completely breaking the balance between the three major sects.


    The carefree sect and the five elements sect will not miss this opportunity to beat the water dog.


    As a dragon crossing the river, Tang Tianlin will also take the opportunity to replace Tianmo cult!


    Some people with long-term vision thought of this and looked at Tang Tianlin in awe.


    ......


    Regardless of the thoughts of others present, Tang Tianlin looked at Li Changshan, the deputy leader of Xiaoyao sect, after he pointed out to solve Guan Tian.


    After Guan Tian''s death, among the people present, the only one who could threaten Tang Tianlin was Li Changshan, the deputy leader of the Xiaoyao sect.


    Although Li Changshan was surprised that Tang Tianlin could kill Guan Tian with one finger, he was also a little afraid of Tang Tianlin''s strength.


    However, being afraid does not mean that Li Changshan is afraid of Tang Tianlin.


    Therefore, when Li Changshan felt the look in Tang Tianlin''s eyes, his eyes flashed and suddenly asked, "Tang Xiaoyou is a good means. Was the sword Qi of Xuanyuan sword just now?"


    "So what?"


    Tang Tianlin didn''t deny it. He knew very well that the sword Qi fluctuation of Xuanyuan sword could not be concealed in front of an expert like Li Changshan.


    "Tang Xiaoyou, it''s said that Xuanyuan sword is one of the top ten artifacts in ancient times. Lao Zao has long wanted it. I don''t know if Tang Xiaoyou can take it out to open Lao Zao''s eyes."


    Li Changshan''s eyes continued to flash and proposed to see Xuanyuan sword.


    However, Tang Tianlin saw Li Changshan''s bad intentions at a glance.


    Both Xiaoyao sect and Tianmo sect came for Xuanyuan sword. How could they just want to see Xuanyuan sword.


    Therefore, Tang Tianlin resolutely refused Li Changshan''s request.


    "Impossible!"


    Seeing that Tang Tianlin almost didn''t think about it, Li Changshan refused his request. His smiling face was also cold for a moment.


    "Tang Xiaoyou, I advise you to think more for a while and don''t rush to a conclusion."


    A moment later, Li Changshan''s face returned to calm, and he said with a smile.


    There was a faint threat in the words.


    Unfortunately, he did not know that Tang Tianlin had always been soft rather than hard, and would not accept threats at all.


    After Tang Tianlin heard Li Changshan''s words, he looked at Li Changshan without expression and said, "I don''t know what deputy leader Li means?"


    Seeing that Tang Tianlin deliberately pretended to faint, Li Changshan''s face was completely cold.


    "Tang Tianlin, you''d better hand over Xuanyuan sword, or you won''t leave Xidu alive!"


    Li Changshan tore off the mask of hypocrisy and directly threatened Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin saw this and his face sank. He sneered, glanced at Li Changshan, and then said, "really? What means do you have? You might as well take it out directly!"


    Tang Tianlin knew from the three elders of Tianmo sect that the other two sword hiding pictures of Xuanyuan sword could not be good with these two major sects after Xiaoyao sect and Wuxing sect.


    Unless he or the two main groups are willing to give up the chance to get Xuanyuan sword.


    But this is almost impossible!


    Therefore, Tang Tianlin was not polite to Li Changshan.


    "Tang Tianlin, you have to think about it. You have completely offended the Tianmo sect and now you offend our Xiaoyao sect. Even if you know the people of the five elements sect, you can''t protect you!"


    Seeing that Tang Tianlin was not polite at all, Li Changshan directly took his words back. After taking a look at Wang Wei, you said.


    In Li Changshan''s view, Tang Tianlin''s reliance is nothing more than the blessing of Xuanyuan sword and the protection of his friends of the five elements sect.


    Apart from these, Tang Tianlin''s strength in the middle of Yuanying territory is not enough.


    He didn''t know that Tang Tianlin''s combat power was not weaker than that of the three major sects except for his cultivation in Yuanying territory.


    However, Tang Tianlin didn''t want to expose himself and attracted the pursuit of Wudao Tiangong. This has never used the previous means.


    Therefore, in Tang Tianlin''s view, Li Changshan''s threat is like a clown.


    "Really?"


    Tang Tianlin took a disdainful look at Li Changshan and spit out two words with great irony.


    "Hehe, do you think you can do whatever you want with the sword Qi of Xuanyuan sword?"


    Seeing this, Li Changshan thought that Tang Tianlin had such confidence by virtue of the Xuanyuan sword that killed Guan Tian just now. He couldn''t help sneering, and a treasure suddenly appeared in his hand.


    This treasure looks like a sword box. It''s dark all over. It''s full of mysterious Taoist patterns. People indulge in it at a glance and lose their mind!


    "What is this?"


    "Carefree sword box!"


    When other monks in the town saw the sword box, they looked at it one after another, and some well-informed monks screamed.


    In the Xiaoyao sect, there is a fairy sword named Xiaoyao, which is second only to the artifact. Among all the treasures in Xidu, it is known as the first attack. It is also known as the three treasures of Xidu together with the Tianmo ring of the leader of Tianmo sect and the five element flag of the leader of the five element sect!


    Xiaoyao sword box is a sword box containing Xiaoyao sword. Although its reputation is not obvious, it can restrain the sharp sword spirit of Xiaoyao sword. It is also an extremely rare treasure.


    More importantly, both the Xiaoyao sword and the Xiaoyao sword box are in the hands of the religious dignitaries of the Xiaoyao sect. It has always been that the sword does not leave people and people do not leave the sword.


    Now, the Xiaoyao sword box was taken out by Li Changshan. Doesn''t it mean that the cult of Xiaoyao sect may be nearby?

 Chapter 1020

    People in the town trembled at the thought that the religious reverence of the Xiaoyao sect might be hidden nearby.


    No wonder they have such a big reaction. It''s really the name of people and the shadow of trees.


    As one of the three giants in the Wudao world of Xidu, the religious respect of Xiaoyao sect has long been established in the minds of practitioners in Xidu.


    Tang Tianlin had no other ideas about the religious respect of the Xiaoyao sect.


    After Li Changshan took out the black sword box, he felt the unstable breath of Xuanyuan sword Qi in his body.


    Obviously, the sword box in Li Changshan''s hand has a certain restraining effect on the Xuanyuan sword Qi in Tang Tianlin''s body.


    This made Tang Tianlin move and squint at the sword box in Li Changshan''s hand.


    Tang Tianlin''s look did not escape Li Changshan''s eyes.


    In Li Changshan''s view, Tang Tianlin was panicked after he lost the support of Xuanyuan sword.


    This made Li Changshan proud, and his old face showed a smile.


    "Tang Tianlin, if you know what''s interesting, hand over the Xuanyuan sword quickly. I''ll spare your life."


    Li Changshan felt that he had the winning ticket and couldn''t help but say.


    He wanted to kill Tang Tianlin to avoid future trouble, but the religious Reverend Li Jiaxu had ordered to spare Tang Tianlin''s life in order to make Tang Tianlin continue to be the enemy of Tianmo cult and weaken the strength of Tianmo cult.


    The dialogue between Li Changshan and Tang Tianlin was basically heard by everyone present.


    When Li Changshan took out the carefree sword box, almost no one in the town was optimistic about Tang Tianlin.


    Li Changshan pointed out before that Tang Tianlin could kill Guan Tian with one finger, relying on the sword spirit of Xuanyuan sword.


    Although the friars in the town were jealous that Tang Tianlin had got the legendary artifact.


    However, after Li Changshan took out the carefree sword box and restrained Tang Tianlin''s Xuanyuan sword spirit, they all thought Tang Tianlin was finished.


    Even Lin Qian''s face changed greatly and hurriedly looked at Tang Tianlin with worried eyes.


    "Brother Tang!"


    Lin Qian couldn''t help calling Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin smelled the speech and looked back at Lin Qian with a smile on his face.


    "It''s all right."


    He gave Lin Qian a reassuring look.


    "Sister, don''t worry, Li Changshan will never be the opponent of the master."


    Su Mei also comforted Lin Qian.


    She knows Tang Tianlin''s strength.


    Three months ago, Tang Tianlin was an early cultivation in Yuanying territory. With the help of her and Qin Xinghe''s daughters, she was able to recover the joy seeking Saint at the peak of Yuanying territory.


    Now, Tang Tianlin''s cultivation has gone further and reached the middle of Yuanying territory. He is only half a step away from the later stage. Winning Li Changshan is a piece of cake.


    "Dare to kiss me in front of me and die!"


    Seeing that Tang Tianlin didn''t hand over Xuanyuan sword, Li Changshan kissed me with Lin Qian in front of him. He was furious and decided to teach Tang Tianlin a lesson.


    So, with a wave of Li Changshan''s sleeve, hundreds of black needles as thin as ox hair shot at Tang Tianlin''s big hole!


    "Rainstorm pear flower needle!"


    In the small town, a monk couldn''t help exclaiming after seeing hundreds of black needles.


    These hundreds of black needles are a set of magic tools. They were made by Li Changshan using tianwai meteorite iron and dozens of rare refining materials such as heiyaojin. It took ten years to refine them.


    There are 360 black needles in this set of magic tools. The grade of each black needle is no lower than that of the lower grade of the earth level. The combined power is much higher than that of ordinary heaven level magic tools!


    With this set of magic tools, Li Changshan killed several strong men with higher cultivation than him, Weizhen Xidu!


    Especially when Li Changshan''s accomplishments broke through to the great perfection of Yuanying territory, with this set of magic tools, he was vaguely known as the first person under the three giants!


    The power of this set of magic tools can be seen in general!


    "What? This is the legendary rainstorm pear flower needle?"


    "It seems that the little brother is dead. It is said that the appearance of pear blossom needle must take people''s lives. The great God of Yuanying territory who died under this set of magic tools is up to several!"


    The monk''s exclamation attracted the attention of other monks in the town. After they heard that the magic weapon offered by Li Changshan was the rainstorm pear flower needle, they couldn''t help talking in horror, and their eyes to Tang Tianlin were full of pity.


    Unfortunately, it was not easy for a newcomer to have the opportunity to break the exclusive pattern of the three main doors in Xidu and give them a little hope. I didn''t expect to be strangled so soon.


    "Brother Tang, be careful!"


    When Lin Qian saw that the rainstorm pear blossom needle was shooting at Tang Tianlin, she also exclaimed. She would come forward to block these black needles for Tang Tianlin.


    As a native of Xidu, Lin Qian has heard of the reputation of rainstorm pear flower needle for a long time.


    Worried, she wanted to stop the needle for Tang Tianlin with her flesh and blood.


    However, her kindness was doomed to be in vain.


    Tang Tianlin shook his head and stepped forward, blocking Lin Qian behind him and facing the flying black needle.


    Touch!


    The black needle bumped into Tang Tianlin, but the situation that Tang Tianlin was marked by the black needle did not appear in Li Changshan''s imagination.


    On the contrary, when the black needle was an inch away from Tang Tianlin, it was blocked by a cyan shield and fell down.


    "This... How is this possible?"


    Li Changshan''s surprised chin almost fell off and looked at Tang Tianlin strangely.


    He never thought that his torrential rain pear flower needle could penetrate the defense of the five element flag, and Tang Tianlin stopped it by means.


    "Block... Block, he even blocked the rainstorm pear needle!"


    Other monks in the town were surprised and almost dropped their eyes. Looking at the incredible scene in front of them, they stammered.


    In Xidu, no friar has ever blocked Li Changshan''s rainstorm pear needle.


    "Hum, it''s just a set of ground level magic tools!"


    Tang Tianlin snorted coldly, and his face was very disdainful.


    The defense means he just used was the Qing Yuan Holy Shield, which was printed and distributed by Tai Hao.


    Taihao seal is one of the artifacts in the xuanhuang world. The product level is higher than that of the heaven level. It is natural to use the combined magic tools of the earth level for defense.


    "There are other artifacts on you!"


    At this time, Li Changshan also reacted. Using Tang Tianlin''s cultivation as a defense means, it is impossible to resist his rainstorm pear flower needle.


    The only explanation is that Tang Tianlin has other artifacts besides Xuanyuan sword.


    And it''s also a defense artifact!


    When Li Changshan thought of this, his face showed a hot look.


    Xuanyuan sword is one of the ten ancient artifacts. He can''t touch it.


    However, he may not have been excited to get the other artifacts on Tang Tianlin.


    Li Changshan was excited at the thought of here.


    "Die!"


    Li Changshan moved. Before Tang Tianlin could react, he killed Tang Tianlin.


    At this time, Li Changshan had ignored the instructions of the religious reverend and decided to kill Tang Tianlin with all his strength and seize the artifact on Tang Tianlin!

 Chapter 1021

    However, Tang Tianlin took a look at Li Changshan, who was killing him, with disdain on his face.


    "If you want to die yourself, no wonder I am!"


    Tang Tianlin snorted coldly, with five fingers on his right hand.


    Suddenly, the xuanzu holy halberd appeared in Tang Tianlin''s hand.


    Then, Tang Tianlin stabbed Li Changshan, who came running.


    Li Changshan immediately felt a sharp killing machine coming from the halberd tip.


    "No!"


    Li Changshan said in secret that it was not good. He stopped his galloping body and suddenly stepped back and withdrew from the attack range of xuanzu holy halberd.


    However, he retreated and Tang Tianlin entered, and the pursuit speed was faster than Li Changshan''s escape and retreat!


    "No, Taoist Tang, spare your life!"


    Li Changshan felt the irresistible killing opportunity behind him. His eyes shrank, roared, and suddenly asked for mercy.


    Tang Tianlin heard that the halberd tip moved. Instead of killing Li Changshan, he put the halberd tip on Li Changshan''s neck.


    "Give me a reason to spare your life."


    Tang Tianlin said in a deep voice.


    Whether to kill Li Changshan is not important to him. What Tang Tianlin hopes is that Li Changshan can tell the news of Xuanyuan sword blade.


    He got the handle of Xuanyuan sword from the three elders of Tianmo sect and the scabbard from Motian cliff.


    Now only the blade of Xuanyuan sword can completely reorganize Xuanyuan sword.


    According to the narration of the three elders, the sword hiding picture of the sword front fell into the hands of the Xiaoyao sect.


    ......


    Li Changshan was relieved to see that Tang Tianlin didn''t kill himself immediately.


    Then, hearing Tang Tianlin''s words, he flashed his eyes and hurriedly said, "Tang Daoyou, I have the news of Xuanyuan sword blade. As long as you promise to spare my life, I will tell you the news."


    "Say!"


    Tang Tianlin saw that Li Changshan really knew the news of Xuanyuan Jianfeng and asked directly.


    "Tang Daoyou, you let me go first. After I confirm my safety, I''ll tell you the news of Jianfeng."


    Li Changshan did not immediately tell Tang Tianlin about Xuanyuan Jianfeng, but tried to bargain.


    "Don''t say kill you!"


    Tang Tianlin did not give Li Changshan a chance to bargain, and suddenly increased his strength.


    Suddenly, the halberd tip of xuanzu holy halberd pierced Li Changshan''s neck, leaving a trace of blood on Li Changshan''s neck!


    "Spare your life!"


    After feeling the pain in his neck, Li Changshan no longer dared to bargain with Tang Tianlin. He hurriedly begged for mercy and told Tang Tianlin the news of Jianfeng.


    "The blade of Xuanyuan sword is in the forbidden area of Xidu, Wanren mountain!"


    Tang Tianlin pointed Li Changshan and said the location of Xuanyuan sword blade. Only then did he relax a little and take the xuanzu holy halberd off Li Changshan''s neck.


    Li Changshan was really relieved at this time.


    However, he did not appreciate Tang Tianlin''s mercy.


    On the contrary, a trace of hidden resentment flashed in his eyes to Tang Tianlin.


    "Tang Tianlin, one day I will avenge today!"


    Li Changshan made an oath in his heart.


    However, he did not notice that although Tang Tianlin took back the xuanzu holy halberd, the killing opportunity in his eyes did not dissipate at all.


    "Now that you have told the news of the sword blade, you can die!"


    Tang Tianlin sighed faintly, and then suddenly waved the xuanzu holy halberd again. Before Li Changshan reacted, a halberd cut off Li Changshan''s head.


    "Why?"


    Before Li Changshan died, his face showed an incredulous look, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    He couldn''t figure out why Tang Tianlin had to kill him in the end because he had promised to forgive him just now!


    "I''ve always liked to uproot, especially the enemy. What''s more, although the resentment in your eyes just now is very deep, it can''t hide from my eyes."


    Tang Tianlin seemed to see Li Changshan''s doubts before he died, and youyou opened his mouth and said.


    I don''t know if I heard Tang Tianlin''s explanation. At the last moment of Li Changshan''s death, his eyes were full of relief and his body fell straight down!


    At this point, Li Changshan, the deputy leader of Xiaoyao sect and the fourth expert in Xidu territory, fell!


    "Vice leader Li is dead, too?"


    "This... How is this possible!"


    "The weather has changed, and the Wudao world in Xidu is going to change completely!"


    The first war between Tang Tianlin and Li Changshan seems to be a long time, but in fact it is less than a quarter of an hour.


    The friars in the town were completely stupid when Li Changshan fled.


    They did not expect that Li Changshan, known as the fourth largest expert in Xidu, chose to escape in less than a second after contacting Tang Tianlin.


    When Li Changshan begged for mercy, the monks in the town were even numb.


    At this time, they realized that the friars of the three main sects in Xidu would beg for mercy when facing the threat of death.


    After Li Changshan''s corpse and head were separated, the friars in the town finally came back and looked at Tang Tianlin with shock.


    Li Changshan is the second expert killed by Tang Tianlin today, and he is second only to the three giants in the Western metropolis.


    This made the friars on the court shocked by Tang Tianlin''s strength and speculated how strong his strength was.


    "Tang Tianlin''s strength should not be worse than the three giants?"


    "Yes, the three giants themselves may not be able to kill Li Changshan so quickly!"


    "It seems that the fourth friar of Xidu will appear soon."


    The friars in the town talked a lot.


    Previously, although Li Changshan pointed out Tang Tianlin''s cultivation realm.


    However, at this moment, no friars are so stupid that they really think that Tang Tianlin only has the cultivation in the middle of Yuanying territory.


    In their view, Tang Tianlin''s cultivation is at least half a step to turn God, so he can kill Li Changshan with the momentum of rolling.


    ......


    Tang Tianlin could not help shaking his head as he listened to the voices of the monks in the town. He ignored the monks'' comments.


    After Tang Tianlin found some treasures on Li Changshan, he came to Su Mei, Lin Qian and others.


    "These magic weapons are for your self-defense."


    Tang Tianlin handed Li Changshan some magic tools to Lin Qian.


    Xiaoyao sect is good at refining weapons, and Li Changshan has many magic weapons.


    But most of them are at the ground level, and Tang Tianlin doesn''t care at all.


    However, these magic tools are just right for Lin Qian under cultivation.


    Lin Qian doesn''t know that Tang Tianlin has several artifacts. He is a real rich man.


    Therefore, she did not take over the magic weapon handed over by Tang Tianlin, but shook her head and refused Tang Tianlin''s kindness.


    "Brother Tang, you need these magic tools more than I do. Refine them yourself."


    "Silly girl, your brother Tang doesn''t lack magic tools. These are of no use to me. You''d better take the refining."


    Tang Tianlin smiled and said he didn''t need these magic tools.

 Chapter 1022

    When Lin Qian heard the speech, she obediently accepted the magic weapon handed over by Tang Tianlin, put it away, and was ready to refine again when she had time.


    Tang Tianlin waited until Lin Qian put away all the magic tools, and then nodded with satisfaction.


    Then, Tang Tianlin looked at another person next to him.


    "Thank you for your help before."


    Tang Tianlin hugged Wang Yang and thanked him.


    Before he came back to the town, Wang Yang stood up and stopped Guan Tian. Su Mei and Lin Qian couldn''t wait until he came back.


    "With the strength of Tang Daoyou, I don''t need my help at all, but I''m amorous."


    Wang Yang smiled at himself when he heard the speech.


    With the strength shown by Tang Tianlin just now, we can kill Li Changshan and Guan Tian without his help.


    "It''s different. I still want to thank Taoist friends for their help before, otherwise Su Mei and Lin Qian can''t wait for me to come back."


    Tang Tianlin shook his head and insisted on thanking Wang Yang.


    "Yes, thank you for your help."


    Su Mei and Lin Qian also hurriedly thanked Wang Yang.


    "Dare you ask your name?"


    After thanking Wang Yang, Tang Tianlin asked Wang Yang''s name.


    He didn''t know Wang Yang before. Naturally, he didn''t know Wang Yang''s name.


    "I don''t deserve your name. My name is Wang Yang." Wang yanglang answered Tang Tianlin''s question.


    "Wang Yang?" Tang Tianlin heard the name. His mind moved and asked, "who is Wang Zhangmin?"


    Wang Yang didn''t expect Tang Tianlin to ask this question. He was stunned. Then he looked ashamed and said, "ashamed, Wang Zhangmin is my father."


    "It''s the little patriarch of the five elements sect. Disrespect!"


    Tang Tianlin looked disrespectful.


    Wang Zhangmin is the leader of the five element sect and one of the three giants in the Wudao world of Xidu. As the son of Wang Zhangmin, Wang Yang is a well deserved leader of the five element sect.


    "In front of brother Tang, I am nothing as a young patriarch."


    After hearing Tang Tianlin''s polite words, Wang Yang shook his head and asked, "brother Tang, just now I heard what Li Changshan said, the blade of Xuanyuan sword is in Wanren mountain. Will brother Tang go to Wanren mountain to look for it?"


    Just now, the monks present heard what Li Changshan said when begging for mercy, and Wang Yang was no exception.


    "Of course."


    Tang Tianlin nodded. After he knew the news of Jianfeng, he would certainly look for it.


    "Brother Tang, do you know where Wanren mountain is?"


    Wang Yang was not surprised by Tang Tianlin''s answer. He did not try to persuade Tang Tianlin to give up the blade of Xuanyuan sword, but talked about another problem with Tang Tianlin.


    "I don''t know. Is there anything special about Wanren mountain?"


    After the great change of heaven and earth, Tang Tianlin was not familiar with the terrain of Xidu, and naturally did not understand Wanren mountain.


    "Wanren mountain is the largest forbidden area in Xidu."


    Seeing this, Wang Yang hurriedly introduced it to Tang Tianlin.


    It turned out that Wanren mountain came out of the great change of heaven and earth. The mountain exudes the cold sword evil spirit. Once the friars in Yuanying territory enter, they will be affected by the sword evil spirit and become a killing machine that only knows how to kill.


    The friars in Yuanying territory will also be affected by the Qi of sword evil if they stay in Wanren mountain for a long time.


    At the beginning of the emergence of Wanren mountain, hundreds of monks once entered the mountain together to look for treasure, including some great gods of Yuanying territory.


    In the end, after only half a day''s effort, these friars killed each other. Finally, they all fell into the Wanren mountain without a body!


    Thus, Wanren mountain became the first forbidden area in Xidu, and no friar dared to go deep into Wanren mountain.


    After listening to Wang Yang''s introduction, Tang Tianlin had a preliminary understanding of Wanren mountain.


    He also understood Li Changshan''s sinister intentions.


    Before he died, he told Tang Tianlin the news of Jianfeng, but he didn''t tell Tang Tianlin the danger of Wanren mountain. He made it clear that he planned to take advantage of Tang Tianlin''s unfamiliar with Xidu to make Tang Tianlin suffer a great loss, and even fall into Wanren mountain.


    ......


    "Thank you, brother Wang, for telling me about Wanren mountain."


    After Tang Tianlin understood the danger of Wanren mountain, he couldn''t help feeling more favorable to Wang Yang.


    If it weren''t for Wang Yang, he would really go to Wanren mountain without any preparation. Although he can retreat all over at that time, he will certainly suffer some losses.


    "Don''t be so polite, brother Tang. You can find out all these news if you have a heart."


    Wang Yang smiled. The reason why he told Tang Tianlin the news was that the news was not top secret in the West. As long as Tang Tianlin had a heart, he could find out.


    Second, Wang Yang had the idea of making friends with Tang Tianlin.


    After all, Tang Tianlin has such accomplishments at such an age. He will certainly be stronger in the future. He will certainly not suffer losses in the future.


    After Tang Tianlin learned about Wanren mountain from Wang Yang, he had a number in his heart.


    Then he said goodbye to Wang Yang and rushed to Wanren mountain with Su Mei, Lin Qian and his cheap apprentice Yang Zhenwei.


    ......


    Wanren mountain is in the west of Xidu.


    The west of Xidu is a continuous mountain range, and Wanren mountain is among these mountains, and it is particularly conspicuous.


    Because Wanren mountain is not a mountain peak, but consists of 10000 mountain peaks. The shape of each mountain peak is like a sword with the tip straight into the sky, so it is named Wanren mountain!


    Although Wanren mountain is the first forbidden area in Xidu and extremely dangerous, the sword Qi emitted by Wanren mountain is helpful for sword cultivation to understand the meaning of sword.


    Therefore, sword practitioners often come to the edge of Wanren mountain to understand the meaning of sword in Wanren mountain.


    Therefore, a large-scale town has been formed on the edge of Wanren mountain.


    When Tang Tianlin took everyone to feel the edge of Wanren mountain, he found the town.


    "Unexpectedly, there are monks living here?"


    Tang Tianlin stood outside the town and looked surprised at the many sword repairs coming in and out.


    "Master, although Wanren mountain is dangerous and the first forbidden area in Xidu, it is no less than holy land for sword cultivation."


    After seeing Tang Tianlin''s doubts, Yang Zhenwei couldn''t help laughing and explaining.


    Tang Tianlin understood the reason and turned his head and looked at Wanren mountain.


    Wanren mountain is like ten thousand swords. Each mountain peak exudes different sword meanings.


    Or cold, or soft, or burst, or calm


    Ten thousand sword meanings are intertwined to form a natural array, and a special space zone is formed within a hundred miles of Wanren mountain.


    In this space zone, Tang Tianlin only had a slight feeling and understood a kind of sword meaning!

 Chapter 1023

    "Indeed, it is worthy of being the holy land of sword cultivation!"


    Tang Tianlin''s face moved, his fingertips showed a sharp sword intention, and his heart took a breath of cool air.


    He just had a simple feeling and realized a kind of sword meaning. I have to say that Wanren mountain is worthy of being a holy land for sword cultivation. It''s really terrible.


    However, Tang Tianlin came to Wanren mountain not to understand the meaning of the sword, but to the blade of Xuanyuan sword.


    Therefore, Tang Tianlin just stopped feeling after a simple feeling.


    "Let''s go to the small town ahead and ask for some news about Wanren mountain."


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes flashed, said a word to the three people next to him, and then took them to the small town in front of him.


    Tang Tianlin always likes to plan and then move. Since he has heard of the danger of Wanren mountain from Wang Yang, it is impossible for him to enter Wanren mountain directly without the slightest preparation.


    The town on the edge of Wanren mountain is called Wanren town. In addition to sword repair, there are more businessmen in the town.


    Although Wanren mountain has the Qi of sword and evil spirit, it is also a treasure land. In addition to the ubiquitous sword meaning, there are many refining materials such as gold and iron in the mountain.


    Moreover, the sword animal bones in the mountains are the best material for casting swords.


    Therefore, there is no lack of adventurous monks to explore and hunt sword beasts in Wanren mountain.


    The merchants purchased the materials after the monks hunted sword beasts in Wanren Town, forming a unique business atmosphere in Wanren town.


    After Tang Tianlin entered Wanren Town, he spent a certain price to inquire from vendors specializing in selling news.


    ......


    "Sir, when you inquire about Wanren mountain, you must want to enter Wanren mountain to hunt sword beasts?"


    In Wanren Town, in front of Tang Tianlin, a very clever young man glanced at Tang Tianlin, turned his eyes and asked.


    This young man, named Li Xiaoer, is a mole in Wanren town. He lives on information. Tang Tianlin asked him for information.


    To this end, Tang Tianlin also paid 100000 yuan.


    "How do you know I''m going to enter Wanren mountain to hunt sword beasts?"


    Tang Tianlin asked curiously after hearing Li Xiaoer''s words.


    He didn''t tell Li Xiaoer to enter Wanren mountain.


    "This gentleman, you are the first time to Wanren Town, otherwise you won''t ask for these basic information. The first time you come to Wanren town is either a businessman who buys sword and animal materials or an adventurer who wants to enter Wanren mountain."


    "And Mr. Zhang is so generous that he doesn''t look like a haggard businessman at all. Therefore, I dare to guess that Mr. Zhang should be an adventurer who wants to enter Wanren mountain to hunt sword beasts."


    Li Xiaoer hurried to explain.


    Tang Tianlin hears the speech and refuses to comment on Li Xiaoer''s guess. He continues to fight Li Xiaoer and listen to the situation of Wanren mountain.


    "Then what do you need to prepare if you enter Wanren mountain to hunt sword beasts?"


    In fact, the sword beast is a monster in Wanren mountain. However, the sword beast is influenced and transformed by the spirit of sword evil in Wanren mountain. It is always fierce and not afraid of death. The bones of the whole body are natural sword embryos and excellent materials for casting swords.


    "Sir, if you want to enter Wanren mountain to hunt monsters, you first need to prepare a map of Wanren mountain."


    After hearing Tang Tianlin''s question, Li Xiaoer quickly opened his mouth and said.


    "Map?"


    Tang Tianlin looked at Li Xiaoer suspiciously.


    "Yes, sir, Wanren mountain consists of 10000 peaks, covering an area of 10000 Li. There are many dangers in the mountain. If there is no map, it is easy to fall into the place with strong sword evil spirit, or into the nest of sword beasts. Once you fall into these two places, the great God of Yuanying is nine dead and one life."


    Li Xiaoer nodded definitely and solemnly reminded Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin nodded thoughtfully when he heard the speech.


    "Not only that, sir, if you want to enter Wanren mountain, I suggest you form a team with some adventurers. It is the so-called three gangs of a hero. The sword beasts in Wanren mountain are extremely cruel and have far more combat power than the friars of the same level. Forming a team can be more favorable for hunting sword beasts."


    Li Xiaoer continued to warmly introduce the precautions for entering Wanren mountain to Tang Tianlin.


    "In addition to these two points, the last thing is to prepare some pills such as healing and rejuvenation, especially pills such as refreshing. The spirit of sword and evil is shrouded in Wanren mountain. The vitality of heaven and earth is scarce. There are pills such as rejuvenation and refreshing, which can survive better in the mountain."


    Li Xiaoer spoke out the last thing he should pay attention to after he enthusiastically entered Wanren mountain.


    Tang Tianlin nodded after listening to Li Xiaoer''s introduction.


    Li Xiaoer''s introduction has been quite careful. The consultation fee of 100000 is completely worth it.


    "Little two brothers, you introduced them very carefully. You deserve to be a know it all in Wanren town."


    Even Yang Zhenwei next to Tang Tianlin couldn''t help praising Li Xiaoer after listening to Li Xiaoer''s introduction.


    "Everywhere, this is what I should do. After all, I eat this bowl of rice."


    Li Xiaoer''s face showed a rare look of shame and hurried to speak modestly.


    "Well, Li Xiaoer, I ask you, where is the map of Wanren mountain sold in Wanren town?"


    Tang Tianlin interrupted the courtesy between Li Xiaoer and Yang Zhenwei and asked.


    "Sir, I have a map of Wanren mountain here. Although I dare not say it is 100% accurate, the part outside Wanren mountain is 90% accurate."


    Seeing this, Li Xiaoer hurriedly took out a map and said.


    "Don''t you have a map of Wanren mountain?"


    Tang Tianlin was not satisfied that there were only peripheral maps.


    According to Li Changshan, the blade of Xuanyuan sword is deep in the inner circle sword Tomb of Wanren mountain. Tang Tianlin naturally hopes to get a map of the inner circle.


    Hearing the speech, Li Xiaoer showed a wry smile on his face.


    "Mr. Tang, only the great God of Yuanying territory can enter the inner circle of Wanren mountain, and only the great God of Yuanying territory can have the inner circle of Wanren mountain. It is impossible for the great God of this level to draw a map. Therefore, the map of the inner circle is only available to some great forces, and there is no circulation in Wanren town."


    Tang Tianlin heard the speech and nodded thoughtfully again.


    Although it has been some time since the great change of heaven and earth, yuanyingjing is not so easy to practice. Yuanyingjing is an absolute high-level on the current earth.


    After Tang Tianlin wanted to understand this, he didn''t force the map around Wanren mountain, but took the map from Li Xiao''s second-hand.


    "How much is this map?"


    Tang Tianlin knew that Li Xiaoer wasn''t going to give him the map for nothing, so he asked the price directly.

 Chapter 1024

    "Mr. Tang, Chenghui 100000!"


    Seeing that Tang Tianlin had taken the map, Li Xiaoer showed a happy face and hurriedly said.


    "Mr. Tang, the price is the lowest in the whole Wanren town. If you don''t believe it, you can inquire."


    Then, he was afraid that Tang Tianlin misunderstood that he was starting the price on the ground and explained again.


    Tang Tianlin shook his head and paid Li Xiao 200000 directly.


    100000 is not a decimal for ordinary people before the great change of heaven and earth or ordinary friars after the great change of heaven and earth.


    But for Tang Tianlin, it was nothing at all.


    Seeing that Tang Tianlin paid so happily, Li Xiaoer''s face became more happy.


    "Mr. Tang, it''s your first time to Wanren mountain. You certainly haven''t set up your own adventure team. Do you want me to introduce you to an adventure team?"


    After Li Xiaoer received the money of 100000, he couldn''t help but continue to ask enthusiastically.


    "Oh? Are there any friars in Yuanying territory in the adventure team you know?"


    Tang Tianlin heard the speech, became interested and asked.


    "Mr. Tang, the great gods of yuanyingjing are all high above. How can you know a little person like me?" Li Xiaoer showed an embarrassed look on his face. "


    Then, he changed his words and continued to introduce himself enthusiastically: "however, Mr. Tang, I know a top adventure team. The members are all in the later stage of Jindan. It is also a first-class adventure team outside Wanren mountain."


    "Really?"


    Tang Tianlin was not interested.


    His current cultivation is in the middle of Yuanying territory. After using various artifact means, he is not weaker than the strong one in the half step divine territory. Naturally, he is not interested in the adventure team of Jindan level.


    "Mr. Tang, the great gods of Yuanying territory are all alone. They basically can''t form an adventure team. The adventure team at Jindan level is already the top adventure team in Wanren town."


    Seeing that Tang Tianlin''s face showed a look of indifference, Li Xiaoer hurriedly opened his mouth again.


    Tang Tianlin heard the speech, pondered for a while, and then said, "in that case, take me over and have a look."


    Tang Tianlin finally decided to join an adventure team and follow the adventure team into Wanren mountain.


    He made such a decision mainly to avoid trouble.


    After all, Tang Tianlin came to Wanren mountain for the first time. He was led by a familiar adventure team. Naturally, he could have a lot less trouble.


    Seeing Tang Tianlin''s promise, Li Xiaoer showed a look of joy on his face.


    Obviously, he introduced Tang Tianlin to join the adventure team, which also has certain advantages.


    "Mr. Tang, please follow me."


    While Li Xiaoer was talking, he took Tang Tianlin with him and walked towards a courtyard in the town.


    ......


    "Mr. Tang, the adventure team I introduced to you is the rose team. This adventure team is one of the top teams in Wanren town. Its members are friars in the later stage of Jindan territory. The leader red rose is a half step Yuanying. As long as you perform better later, I believe you can join the rose team smoothly."


    Along the way, Li Xiaoer briefly introduced Tang Tianlin''s adventure team to Tang Tianlin.


    Li Xiaoer doesn''t know Tang Tianlin''s true accomplishments. His accomplishments are just beginning to refine Qi. Even Lin Qian and Yang Zhenwei, the weakest of Tang Tianlin''s four people, are inferior.


    However, as a know it all in Wanren Town, Li Xiaoer''s eyes are quite good. From the three people next to Tang Tianlin, he guessed that Tang Tianlin''s cultivation is at least the golden elixir realm.


    Only then will he dare to introduce Tang Tianlin to the rose team.


    Tang Tianlin smiled and didn''t say anything after hearing Li Xiaoer''s words.


    In this way, Li Xiaoer and Tang Tianlin soon came to the residence of the rose team.


    "Sister Rose, didn''t you tell me to pay attention to the strong friar who came to Wanren mountain for the first time? I brought you one."


    After Li Xiaoer took Tang Tianlin into the residence of the rose team, he quickly said to the red rose, the captain of the rose team.


    The leader of the rose team, red rose, is a young woman with a hot figure in red.


    After hearing Li Xiaoer''s words, she looked at Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin''s accomplishments displayed at this time are the later stage of the golden elixir realm, which just meets the recruitment standard of the rose team.


    After seeing Tang Tianlin''s "true" cultivation, red rose showed a satisfied look on her face.


    "Waiter, you''ve done a good job. Go to Uncle Luo for a reward."


    Red rose praised Li Xiaoer, sent Li Xiaoer away, and then looked at Tang Tianlin again.


    "May I ask your name?"


    Red Rose came to Tang Tianlin, looked at Tang Tianlin and asked.


    "Tang Tianlin!"


    Tang Tianlin''s face was calm and answered that his face had not changed because of the beauty of the red rose.


    Seeing this, the red rose flashed a trace of appreciation in her eyes, and then continued to ask, "Mr. Tang, do you want to join my rose team?"


    "Yes!"


    Tang Tianlin continued to answer concisely.


    "In that case, I must explain the rules of the rose team to you in advance."


    Red rose explained the rules of the rose team to Tang Tianlin first.


    "First, it is forbidden for members of the rose team to calculate and kill each other. Violators will be pursued by the whole rose team."


    "Second, the prey is distributed uniformly according to the output. The rose team has these two rules. I don''t know whether Mr. Tang can accept them?"


    After finishing the rules of the rose team, red rose asked Tang Tianlin again.


    "Acceptable."


    Tang Tianlin pondered for a moment and recognized the rules of the rose team.


    He just planned to lead the way to the periphery of Wanren mountain with the help of the rose team.


    After entering the periphery of Wanren mountain, Tang Tianlin will leave the adventure team alone and go deep into the inner circumference of Wanren mountain. Naturally, the fewer the rules of the adventure team, the better.


    "In that case, welcome Mr. Tang to join the rose team!"


    Seeing that Tang Tianlin accepted the rules of the rose team, red rose showed a smile on her pretty face, stretched out her tender hand and welcomed Tang Tianlin.


    She did not make any other investigation on Tang Tianlin''s. On the one hand, it was very rare for the strong in the later stage of Jindan territory to be in Wanren Town, and her adventure team lost a member in the later stage of Jindan territory because of a previous activity, which was an urgent time to supplement new members.


    On the other hand, it is the unique six senses of red rose. Tang Tianlin didn''t feel malicious and some other thoughts.


    Therefore, red rose will be so happy to let Tang Tianlin join the rose team.


    Otherwise, ordinary monks must pass the heavy test of red roses.


    Tang Tianlin saw that red rose agreed to join him and smiled on his face.


    "Captain, I don''t agree with him to join our red rose!"


    However, just as he was about to shake hands with red rose, a voice came nearby to stop Tang Tianlin from joining.

 Chapter 1025

    It was a young man who disagreed with Tang Tianlin''s joining the rose team.


    He walked out of the residence of the rose team and looked at the handsome Tang Tianlin. His face showed hostility.


    "Qin Yang, why don''t you agree?"


    When red rose heard the young man''s words, her face showed an unhappy look.


    The young man''s name is Qin Yang. His origin is quite mysterious. He joined the rose team for only half a year. However, with his strong strength, he became a friar in the rose team whose strength is second only to red rose.


    Not only that, Qin Yang is also a crazy suitor of red rose, and has publicly pursued red rose for many times.


    Red rose is also a headache.


    The reason why Qin Yang jumped out to prevent Tang Tianlin from joining the rose team was that Tang Tianlin''s joining the rose team would affect his pursuit of red roses.


    Of course, Qin Yang certainly won''t use this reason to prevent Tang Tianlin from joining. He chose another reason to prevent Tang Tianlin from joining.


    "Captain, the origin of Tang Tianlin is unknown. I''m afraid it''s bad intention to join the rose team."


    However, his reason can not convince red rose.


    Red rose''s face sank after hearing Qin Yang''s words.


    "Qin Yang, Tang Tianlin is the friar who came to Wanren town for the first time. What malice can he have?"


    Red rose looked at Qin Yang unhappily.


    Qin Yang did not expect that Tang Tianlin had not joined the rose team. Red rose spoke for Tang Tianlin, which made Qin Yang more disgusted with Tang Tianlin.


    "Captain, even so, Tang Tianlin took three oil bottles. Their accomplishments were less than building the foundation. They couldn''t stay in Wanren mountain for an hour. Our rose team couldn''t take these three oil bottles to hunt sword beasts in Wanren mountain. Isn''t it a joke about the lives of the brothers in the team?"


    Qin Yang pointed to Lin Qian, Su Mei and Yang Zhenwei around Tang Tianlin and came up with another reason to prevent Tang Tianlin from joining the rose team.


    Among the three of Lin Qian, Lin Qian and Yang Zhenwei have a short time of cultivation, and only have the perfect cultivation of Qi refining. Although Su Mei has the cultivation of Yuanying realm, as a hidden fragrance killer, she has always covered up her cultivation during the Qi refining period in order to confuse the enemy.


    Therefore, in the eyes of outsiders, the accomplishments of Lin Qian''s three people are only the perfection of Qi refining.


    Qin Yang''s reason is so powerful that red rose can''t help hesitating.


    She really only paid attention to Tang Tianlin''s accomplishments before, and didn''t notice the people around Tang Tianlin.


    When Qin Yang pointed out that the cultivation of the people around Tang Tianlin was low and it was a drag bottle, red rose was embarrassed.


    She is the captain of the rose team. She should be responsible for the rose team. Taking Lin Qian into Wanren mountain is really not responsible for the lives of the members of the rose team.


    When red rose thought of this, her face showed an sorry look, so she had to refuse Tang Tianlin''s joining.


    However, she hasn''t spoken yet. Lin Qian next to Tang Tianlin took the lead in speaking.


    "The three of us will stay in Wanren town and wait for brother Tang. We won''t enter Wanren mountain and become brother Tang''s oil bottle."


    In order not to affect Tang Tianlin''s search for the blade of Xuanyuan sword in Wanren mountain, Lin Qian spoke about staying in Wanren town.


    After hearing Lin Qian''s words, Tang Tianlin showed a trace of emotion on his face.


    With his current strength, he really can''t guarantee the safety of the three people in Wanren mountain, and Lin Qian can think about Tang Tianlin everywhere, which really moved Tang Tianlin.


    "Yes, we will not enter Wanren mountain. We will wait for the master in Wanren town."


    "I''ll stay, too."


    After hearing Lin Qian''s words, Yang Zhenwei and Su Mei also said that they would stay in Wanren town.


    Yang Zhenwei will stay for the same reason as Lin Qian, while Su Mei gets the voice of Tang Tianlin and stays in Wanren town to protect Lin Qian and Yang Zhenwei.


    When red rose heard this, she was about to refuse Tang Tianlin''s words. She swallowed it back, glanced at Qin Yang and said in a deep voice: "they all promised to stay in Wanren town. Now what reason do you have to stop Tang Tianlin from joining the team?"


    Qin Yang''s face was very ugly at this time. He didn''t expect that the reason he finally came up with for refusing Tang Tianlin to join was destroyed by three little friars in the gas refining realm, and his face immediately darkened.


    However, he still did not want Tang Tianlin to join the rose team.


    Therefore, after hearing the words of red rose, Qin Yang flashed his eyes and said: "Captain, our red rose is the top adventure team in Wanren town and hunts the most powerful sword beast in Wanren mountain. The actual combat strength must be strong. Although Tang Tianlin has the cultivation in the later stage of Jindan realm, the cultivation does not represent strength. If he wants to join the rose team, he must prove his strength!"


    "You..."


    At this time, red rose finally understood that Qin Yang was deliberately making trouble for Tang Tianlin. She didn''t want Tang Tianlin to join the rose team. She couldn''t help getting angry.


    However, before Red Rose finished speaking, Tang Tianlin suddenly stepped forward, came to Qin Yang and said in a deep voice, "how do you say to prove it?"


    Tang Tianlin just wanted to join an adventure team and let the adventure team take him into the periphery of Wanren mountain. He doesn''t have to join the rose team.


    Now, Qin Yang makes things difficult. He doesn''t want Tang Tianlin to join the rose team. Instead, he aroused the anger in Tang Tianlin''s heart and decided to join the rose team.


    Seeing Tang Tianlin standing up, Qin Yang couldn''t help smiling coldly on his face.


    "It''s easy to prove your strength. Just stick to three moves under my hand!"


    Qin Yang''s cultivation is in the later stage of the golden elixir. However, his origin is mysterious and his combat power is amazing. Among the rose team, he is only a notch weaker than the red rose half step Yuanying.


    His three moves are ordinary golden elixirs, and monks in the perfect realm may not be able to take them.


    "Qin Yang, you are deliberately embarrassing Tang Tianlin!"


    After hearing Qin Yang''s words, red rose couldn''t help yelling at Qin Yang.


    She has cooperated with Qin Yang for half a year and knows that Qin Yang''s strength is unfathomable. In the whole rose team, no team member can take Qin Yang''s three moves except her.


    Therefore, she would speak out and scold Qin Yang.


    However, red rose didn''t know that the more she spoke for Tang Tianlin, the more Qin Yang hated Tang Tianlin.


    "Captain, the rose team wants elites, not waste. Tang Tianlin and I are in the same realm. They are all the accomplishments in the later stage of the golden elixir realm. If he can''t even take my three moves, what''s the difference between him and waste? What''s the qualification to join my rose team!"


    After Qin Yang heard the red rose''s scolding, he not only didn''t step back, but continued to open his mouth to stimulate Tang Tianlin.


    "You..."


    Red rose didn''t expect Qin Yang to irritate Tang Tianlin even more after she scolded.


    However, Tang Tianlin spoke first before she became angry.


    Moreover, as soon as he opened his mouth, the members of the rose team were stunned.


    "Three moves can''t defeat you. I''m Tang Tianlin incompetent!"

 Chapter 1026

    "Three moves can''t defeat you. I''m Tang Tianlin incompetent!"


    When Tang Tianlin said this to the red rose before he got angry, there was a sudden silence on the court.


    "Did I hear you right? He said he beat Qin Yang within three moves?"


    "Isn''t Tang Tianlin trying to say that he lost to Qin Yang within three moves?"


    "I think that''s what he should want to say."


    In the courtyard where the rose team is stationed, in addition to Tang Tianlin, red rose and Qin Yang, other members of the rose team are also in the yard.


    After they heard Tang Tianlin''s words, their faces showed a look of doubt. They suspected that they had heard Tang Tianlin''s words wrong.


    Even Qin Yang took a suspicious look at Tang Tianlin.


    "Ha ha, Tang Tianlin, do you want to lose to me in three moves? Did you say something wrong?"


    "No, no, no, I said I couldn''t defeat you within three moves. I''m Tang Tianlin incompetent!"


    Tang Tianlin shook his head. His cultivation is in the middle of Yuanying territory, which is a big level higher than Qin Yang. If these three moves can''t defeat Qin Yang, his cultivation can be said to have reached the belly of the dog


    "Ha ha, Tang Tianlin, aren''t you affected by the sword evil spirit in Wanren mountain? You can say such words that lose your wisdom!"


    Qin Yang didn''t know Tang Tianlin''s accomplishments. Therefore, after listening to Tang Tianlin''s words, his face showed a mocking look.


    "Yes, I''m afraid Tang Tianlin didn''t come to Wanren mountain for the first time. He was affected by the spirit of sword evil spirit, didn''t he?"


    "Yes, childe Qin Yang is the second expert of my rose team. His strength is second only to the captain. Tang Tianlin dares to say such big words?"


    "Ha ha, it would be nice if he could take three moves from childe Qin when I saw him."


    After confirming that Tang Tianlin didn''t say anything wrong, the members of the rose team in the station also showed a mocking look on their face and began to mock Tang Tianlin.


    With their strength, they naturally can''t see Tang Tianlin''s real cultivation. They thought Tang Tianlin''s cultivation was only in the later stage of the golden elixir realm.


    "Tang Tianlin, why don''t you reconsider? As long as you take Qin Yang''s three moves, even if you pass the pass."


    After hearing Tang Tianlin''s words, red rose also began to persuade.


    She is the person who knows Qin Yang''s strength best among the rose team.


    Although she hated Qin Yang, she had to admit that Qin Yang was the strongest friar of the same rank she had seen so far.


    In her opinion, if Tang Tianlin takes over Qin Yang''s three moves with the cultivation of the same level, there is still a chance, and it is impossible to beat Qin Yang within the three moves!


    However, Tang Tianlin shook his head after hearing the persuasion of red rose.


    "I Tang Tianlin always do what I say. Three moves can''t defeat Qin Yang, even if I Tang Tianlin is incompetent!"


    Tang Tianlin''s appearance of not putting himself in the eye completely angered Qin Yang.


    "Hum, Tang Tianlin, I was going to save you some face for the captain''s face. You are so unkind. Don''t blame me Qin Yang for being rude!"


    Qin Yang snorted coldly, looked at Tang Tianlin angrily, and said word by word.


    "Really?"


    Tang Tianlin chuckled and didn''t care.


    His attitude made Qin Yang more angry.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Qin Yang shouted angrily, and then suddenly kicked Tang Tianlin.


    With the proposal of Qin Yang''s foot, there was a sound of vibration in the air.


    At the same time, the vitality around turned into sharp blades and scraped away at Tang Tianlin.


    "Fengshen leg!"


    "Look, this is one of the three unique skills of Childe Qin, Fengshen leg. Childe Qin used the unique skill as soon as he came up. It seems that he was completely angered by Tang Tianlin."


    "Tang Tianlin is going to suffer now. With this unique skill, childe Qin once kicked a sword beast in the later stage of Jindan territory into white bones in Wanren mountain!"


    After seeing Qin Yang''s move, the members of the rose team in the station showed an excited look on their faces and talked one after another.


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing this, red rose also changed her face. She roared quickly and reminded Tang Tianlin.


    Then she will stop Qin Yang.


    However, before she could do it, Tang Tianlin did it.


    "Scattered!"


    I saw that Tang Tianlin''s right hand was fan-shaped and drank the word "San" lightly.


    Suddenly, the vitality of the riot calmed down, turned into light smoke and dissipated in the air.


    And Qin Yang''s legs suddenly stagnated in the void, just like falling into a quagmire. He couldn''t get in at all!


    "This... How is this possible!"


    The members of the rose team in the yard were stunned and stared at the incredible scene in front of them.


    They never thought that, in their imagination, Tang Tianlin''s kneeling and begging for mercy kicked by Qin Yang did not appear.


    On the contrary, Qin Yang was easily set in mid air by Tang Tianlin!


    Even the red rose, who was preparing to stop Qin Yang, couldn''t help but stop in place after seeing this scene.


    "How is this possible!"


    Red rose is the one who knows Qin Yang''s strength best.


    With her cultivation and strength, under Qin Yang''s Fengshen leg, she can only choose to retreat instead of hard connection!


    Tang Tianlin was able to accept Qin Yang''s unique skill, which greatly fell below the red rose''s glasses.


    She can guarantee that Tang Tianlin''s energy fluctuation just now did not exceed the later stage of Jindan territory!


    In other words, Tang Tianlin easily defeated Qin Yang''s unique skill with the cultivation of the same level!


    The people in the yard were stunned by Tang Tianlin''s hand, and Qin Yang in the air was even more frightened.


    Especially when he felt that his legs were trapped in the void like a mire, he looked at Tang Tianlin with horror.


    "Control the power of heaven and earth, you are... The God worshipper!"


    Qin Yang looked at Tang Tianlin with a slight tremor and said in an incredible way.


    Qin Yang was born in the heavenly palace of martial arts. He was much more knowledgeable than the members of the rose team. He recognized the fame of Tang Tianlin at a glance.


    Under normal circumstances, martial artists can absorb the vitality between heaven and earth, convert it into their own vitality, and then use their own vitality to display martial arts or spells to attack.


    The warrior cannot directly control the vitality between heaven and earth to attack. He can only control the vitality between heaven and earth to attack or defend through the martial arts, spells or magic weapons of heaven and earth.


    Including the warriors in Yuanying territory!


    If you want to control the vitality of heaven and earth, you can control the vitality of heaven and earth only by breaking through the realm of transforming gods and condensing them into entities!


    Tang Tianlin''s skill just now seems simple, but in fact, he directly controls the vitality between heaven and earth to achieve such an effect!


    Qin Yang is well-informed. It is because he understands this that he will be so thrilled!


    He never thought that he would bully a suspected worshipper of the realm of God.

 Chapter 1027

    Tang Tianlin looked at Qin Yang in surprise.


    He didn''t expect Qin Yang to recognize the fame of his skill, so he couldn''t help looking at Qin Yanggao for some points.


    "I''m not a god worshipper yet. I''m far from that level."


    Tang Tianlin sighed and said.


    His accomplishments are only in the middle of Yuanying realm, and there is still a distance from the realm of Huashen venerable. The reason why he can achieve the level just now is that he is not weaker than the Yuanshen of Huashen venerable.


    After Tang Tianlin finished, he moved his finger and scattered the vitality wrapped around Qin Yang, which made Qin Yang fall from the air.


    "How''s it going? I have the strength to join the rose team now."


    After Tang Tianlin put Qin Yang down, he asked in a deep voice.


    Qin Yang''s face changed when he heard the speech.


    Qin Yang also calmed down from the thriller and felt that Tang Tianlin could not be a god worshiper. He should have used some special means or magic weapon just now.


    After all, the God worshipper is high. Even if you want to enter Wanren mountain, you can go alone. There is no need to join any adventure team.


    The more Qin Yang thought about it, the more he felt that his judgment was somewhat reasonable. He couldn''t help humming coldly: "hum, you still have some strength. You barely passed."


    Although Tang Tianlin used some special means or magic weapon just now, after all, he defeated himself in full view of the public. Qin Yang didn''t say much, so he had to hold his nose and admit Tang Tianlin''s joining.


    Of course, the real idea in his heart is unknown.


    "Tang Tianlin, welcome to the rose team!"


    The red rose looked at Tang Tianlin and said with a sigh of relief.


    Tang Tianlin''s strength, which she saw with her own eyes just now, is a little stronger than Qin Yang. With the participation of experts such as Tang Tianlin, the safety factor of the rose team in Wanren mountain has been improved by a few points.


    As the leader of the rose team, red rose is naturally very happy.


    "Mr. Tang, welcome to the rose team!"


    "Young Xia Tang, welcome to the rose team!"


    Other members of the rose team also looked at Tang Tianlin with a smile and said welcome.


    Their title to Tang Tianlin has also become a respectful title such as childe and young Xia.


    After the great changes in heaven and earth, all respect their strength. Tang Tianlin''s strength is far higher than that of other members of the rose team. Naturally, others dare not jump in Tang Tianlin.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this, Qin Yang showed an unhappy look on his face, snorted coldly, then waved his sleeves and returned to his room.


    ......


    "Captain, I''ll give you more advice in the future."


    Tang Tianlin''s face was calm and did not become floating because of the enthusiasm and praise of the people present.


    Seeing this, the red rose appreciated Tang Tianlin even more.


    "I don''t deserve your advice. I hope childe Tang can abide by the rules of the rose team in the future."


    Red rose once again reminded Tang Tianlin to abide by the rules of the rose team.


    Tang Tianlin heard the speech, nodded, then continued to ask, "Captain, when will the team enter Wanren mountain?"


    The purpose of Tang Tianlin joining the rose team is to let the rose team take him into Wanren mountain to find Xuanyuan Jianfeng.


    If the rose team did not consider entering the mountain in a short time, Tang Tianlin would have to make another plan.


    "It''s the right time for you to join. Our team has been cultivating for some time and is preparing to go into the mountain to hunt sword beasts tomorrow!"


    Red rose smelled the speech and said the plan of the rose team.


    Tang Tianlin nodded with satisfaction.


    "You''d better prepare more pills at this time tonight. After entering Wanren mountain, although the team will also provide some pills, the quantity is limited. It''s better to prepare more by yourself after all."


    Red rose asked Tang Tianlin.


    "OK, Captain, don''t worry, I''ll prepare myself."


    Tang Tianlin nodded again.


    Then, Tang Tianlin left the residence of red rose and settled down in the town with Lin Qian, Su Mei and Yang Zhenwei.


    ......


    At night, when Tang Tianlin and Lin Qian were looking for a place to settle down, the rose team was stationed in the yard.


    A figure flashed into a room of the rose team.


    "Mr. Qin, how are you thinking about what our captain said?"


    The figure was wrapped in black robes and asked in a hoarse voice. He couldn''t tell whether it was a man or a woman.


    The object of the black robed figure''s questioning was not others, but Qin Yang, who embarrassed Tang Tianlin during the day.


    "Can you still come to me?"


    After hearing the words of the figure in black, Qin Yang suddenly opened his eyes and stared at the figure in front of him. A chill flashed in his eyes.


    "Childe Qin, your purpose doesn''t conflict with that of our captain. Why don''t you dare to come to you?"


    The figure in Black said with disapproval.


    When Qin Yang heard the speech, the chill in his eyes dispersed and began to meditate.


    A moment later, he looked at the figure in black again.


    "Is your captain sure to deal with red rose? Her strength is not just half a step Yuanying."


    Qin Yang looked at the figure in black and asked in a deep voice.


    "Of course, what red rose relies on is just a jade pendant left by her dead ghost father. Since our captain is ready to fight against red rose, he naturally has full confidence to deal with it."


    The husky voice of the figure in black showed full confidence.


    This made Qin Yang''s heart move.


    "The rose team joined another expert during the day. There are some special means, and the strength is not weaker than me. Is your captain sure to deal with it?"


    After a long time, Qin Yang asked again.


    "Ha ha, childe Qin, you''re talking about Tang Tianlin who just joined."


    The figure in black seemed very clear about the situation of the rose team and couldn''t help saying.


    "That''s right!"


    Qin Yang has a calm face.


    In fact, he did not use his best against Tang Tianlin during the day, but he had to admit that even if he tried his best, he might not be able to win Tang Tianlin.


    "Don''t worry, childe Qin. Our captain already knows about Tang Tianlin and will have means to deal with him."


    The figure in black promised Qin Yang in a hoarse voice.


    "Since you all have the means to deal with it, what else do you need me to do?"


    Qin Yang looked suspiciously at the figure in black.


    "What you want to do is very simple. You just need to find a chance to sprinkle this powder on the clothes of the members of the rose team."


    The figure in black took out a small black bottle and handed it to Qin Yang.


    "That''s it?"


    Qin Yang took the bottle and looked suspiciously at the figure in black.


    "It''s that simple. When the time comes, we''ll take the treasure, and childe Qin will bring back the beauty. Isn''t everyone happy?"


    The figure in black seduced Qin Yang with a seductive tone.


    Qin Yang heard the speech and pondered for a long time.


    After a long time, his face showed a fierce look and said, "OK, I promise to cooperate with you. When it''s done, the red roses belong to me and the others belong to you!"


    "Deal!"


    A smile appeared on the face of the figure in black.

 Chapter 1028

    The next morning, after Tang Tianlin settled Lin Qian and other three people, he came to the residence of the rose team alone.


    At this time, the members of the rose team are ready.


    When Tang Tianlin arrived, red rose looked at the team members present and said in a deep voice, "let''s go!"


    With that, she took the lead out of the station and walked in the direction of Wanren mountain.


    Tang Tianlin and the members of the rose team saw this and hurried up.


    I don''t know if I don''t enter Wanren mountain. As soon as Tang Tianlin entered the scope of Wanren mountain, he felt the difference of Wanren mountain.


    Here, the vitality of heaven and earth is extremely thin, which is thinner than that before the great change of heaven and earth.


    Not only that, Tang Tianlin also found that there was an invisible evil spirit in the air. This evil spirit affected the monk''s mind at any time. Tang Tianlin couldn''t help becoming a little impatient. He wanted to find the blade of Xuanyuan sword immediately.


    Other members of the rose team were even worse. Even some members'' eyes became red, like red eyed beasts!


    "Take refreshing pills!"


    Seeing this, red rose suddenly burst into a drink, which made the members of the rose team wake up.


    "Yes!"


    The members of the rose team answered, took out a refreshing pill and took it down.


    Seeing this, Tang Tianlin was also a chill in his heart and quickly calmed down.


    "Hiss ~, it''s worthy of Wanren mountain. It''s still in the periphery. The Qi of sword and evil spirit has a slight impact on me!"


    Tang Tianlin took a breath and hurriedly ran the heart clearing formula to calm the agitation in his heart.


    Although he had heard about the powerful sword evil spirit of Wanren mountain before, he was surprised when he really saw the sword evil spirit.


    You know, his spiritual cultivation is not weaker than the friars who have just entered the realm of God, and the external sword evil spirit can still affect him. It can be seen that the sword evil spirit is powerful.


    After Tang Tianlin realized the power of the sword evil spirit, he quickly restrained his relaxation, cheered up and became vigilant.


    In this way, the rose team, on guard, advanced a distance again towards the outer depths of Wanren mountain.


    In Wanren mountain, in addition to the Qi of sword and evil spirit, each mountain peak is also shrouded with different sword meanings.


    Along the way, Tang Tianlin found that there was sword cultivation on each mountain to understand the meaning of sword.


    The rose team didn''t bother these sword repairs. Their purpose is to hunt sword beasts. Naturally, they don''t care about these sword repairs.


    "Captain, didn''t you say that sword beasts are walking everywhere in Wanren mountain? Why haven''t you met a sword beast for so long?"


    After walking for a long time, Tang Tianlin didn''t find a sword beast. He couldn''t help looking at red rose curiously and asked.


    "Ha ha, young master Tang, when Wanren mountain first appeared, sword beasts really walked everywhere. There were hundreds of sword beasts on each mountain peak. However, after so many years of hunting, sword beasts were rarely seen in the periphery of Wanren mountain."


    Red rose smiled and explained to Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin suddenly realized.


    "It seems that our human survival adaptability is strong!"


    After Tang Tianlin understood the reason, he couldn''t help sighing.


    At the beginning of the great change of heaven and earth, human beings were in a weak position, and all kinds of powerful monsters frequently appeared and hunted human beings as oral food. After a period of development, human beings gained the upper hand and drove the monsters to the wild.


    It has to be said that human beings are the race with the strongest ability to survive and adapt.


    "Of course!"


    The members of the rose team looked approbated when they heard the speech.


    They and Tang Tianlin are also human beings. Naturally, they recognize Tang Tianlin''s words very much.


    "Be careful!"


    However, when Tang Tianlin and the members of the rose team sighed, a dark shadow suddenly hit a member of the rose team!


    "Ah!"


    This member of the rose team didn''t react. He was grabbed by the shadow and lost an arm!


    The members'' painful cry aroused everyone''s vigilance and couldn''t help looking at the dark shadow.


    This dark shadow is a tiger with colorful stripes on its body!


    Different from the tiger demon outside, the tiger demon''s eyes are red.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t find any emotion in his eyes except for his irritable and murderous mood!


    "Damn it, it''s a beautiful tiger!"


    The members of the rose team have some ugly faces.


    Obviously, they recognized the tiger in front of them.


    The beautiful tiger is one of the most powerful sword beasts in the periphery of Wanren mountain, and its cultivation is up to the later stage of Jindan territory.


    If it''s just like this, the members of the rose team have the lowest accomplishments in the later stage of the golden elixir realm. Naturally, they are not afraid.


    The most important thing is that this kind of beautiful tiger appears in groups as soon as it appears, and few of them appear.


    Like the howling moon wolf, it is one of the most inviolable sword beasts in the periphery of Wanren mountain.


    Sure enough, with the exclamation of the rose team, dozens of beautiful Tigers with red eyes appeared around!


    There are only seven members of the rose team and Tang Tianlin. Just now another one was attacked by a beautiful tiger and lost an arm. It can be regarded as losing combat effectiveness.


    The number of beautiful tigers is nearly 40, which is several times that of the rose team!


    When the rose team saw this, their faces became more ugly.


    "Form an array to meet the enemy!"


    Red rose didn''t look good either, but she was the captain of the rose team. After taking a deep breath, she said in a deep voice.


    Red rose grew up in Wanren town when she was young. It''s not once or twice to hunt sword beasts in Wanren mountain. She has experienced many battles. It''s very clear that after falling into the sword herd, only the lightsaber beasts can have the chance to return.


    Otherwise, there is no chance of survival!


    Because the sword beast is different from other monsters. Once it meets the sword beast, it can only live forever!


    "Yes!"


    As one of the top adventure teams in Wanren Town, the rose team, in addition to the minimum accomplishments of its members in the later stage of Jindan territory, orders and prohibitions are also one of the important reasons why they can become a top adventure team.


    Therefore, after hearing the words of red rose, the remaining members responded in unison, quickly stood with red rose and formed a formation.


    This naturally includes Tang Tianlin and Qin Yang.


    Their formation is not a complex formation, but the most widely spread Six Harmonies array in the cultivation world.


    The six people joined hands with each other to protect the injured members in the middle and defend the beautiful tigers of the six parties.


    Among them, the most powerful three of the three rose teams, Tang Tianlin, red rose and Qin Yang, defend the direction with the largest number of beautiful tigers.


    "Roar!"


    Just when the rose team had just formed a defensive formation, the beautiful tigers roared and killed the rose team.

 Chapter 1029

    "Let go!"


    When the beautiful tiger came over, the red rose also drank calmly.


    Suddenly, the members of the rose team took out a black crossbow. On the crossbow, a crossbow flickered with cold light.


    Before the world changed, guns were rampant for a while. No matter how high your martial arts are, you will be knocked down with one shot.


    However, after the great changes in heaven and earth, powerful fighters can turn over rivers and seas, and ordinary guns have completely withdrawn from the stage.


    However, with the withdrawal of guns, magic weapons began to appear.


    A powerful magic weapon can double the combat power of a friar.


    The level of magic weapons is divided into four levels: Heaven, earth, man and non-level. Each level is divided into three grades: lower, middle and upper.


    In the hands of the rose team is a kind of human magic weapon. It is a standard magic weapon from the Xiaoyao sect, called the Lianzhu crossbow.


    This kind of crossbow can shoot ten crossbows at one time. The power of each crossbow is equivalent to the full blow of the monks in the middle of the golden pill territory!


    This kind of crossbow may not have much effect on high-level friars.


    However, the killing power of the monks in the golden elixir realm is very obvious.


    ......


    With the cold drink of red roses, dozens of crossbows and arrows shot at the beautiful tigers!


    "Ouch!"


    Suddenly, several beautiful tigers were hit by arrows, howled in pain, and then fell to the ground!


    However, the sword beasts in Wanren mountain are famous for their ferocity. The death of several beautiful tigers did not make the remaining beautiful tigers afraid, but stimulated their ferocity!


    "Roar!"


    The remaining beautiful tigers roared and killed the rose team even more fearlessly!


    "Kill!"


    The long-range attack of Lianzhu crossbow is OK, but it can''t play its combat effectiveness in close combat.


    Therefore, after seeing this situation, red rose took a deep breath, then burst into a drink, took out her portable weapon and killed the beautiful tiger!


    "Kill!"


    When other members of the rose team heard the speech, they also took out their own weapons and fought against the beautiful tiger next to them.


    Tang Tianlin is no exception.


    However, he did not take out his weapons, but fought with the beautiful tiger with his bare hands.


    "Pooh!"


    Tang Tianlin killed the beautiful tigers in front of him.


    Tang Tianlin''s cultivation is in the middle of Yuanying territory, and his physical strength is far stronger than the beautiful tiger in the later stage of Jindan territory. Therefore, it''s very easy to deal with the beautiful tiger, almost one punch at a time.


    The other members of the rose team are not so relaxed.


    Although several beautiful tigers have been killed with a ball crossbow before, the number of the remaining beautiful tigers has reached more than 30.


    Tang Tianlin, red rose and Qin Yang shared most of them and stopped more than 20 beautiful tigers. The remaining three people also faced three beautiful tigers each.


    The strength of a beautiful tiger itself is equal to that of the members of the rose team, and even slightly better.


    Not to mention facing three.


    Therefore, the remaining three rose team members are fighting hard.


    "Pooh!"


    A member of the rose team was caught by a beautiful tiger and broke the Dantian. He lost his combat effectiveness and fell to the ground. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead!


    For a moment, the scene became even worse.


    Tang Tianlin frowned when he saw this. When he was about to break out his real strength, he suddenly looked and restrained his mind.


    At the same time, Qin Yang unconsciously took the beautiful tiger he stopped to the side of red rose.


    "Poof, Captain, I can''t stop it!"


    Qin Yang suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, moved and flashed behind the red rose!


    After several beautiful tigers stopped by Qin Yang lost Qin Yang''s figure, they didn''t stop attacking, but they killed the red rose more ferociously.


    "Roar!"


    "Damn it!"


    Red rose''s face suddenly changed when she heard the roar of the beautiful tiger around her.


    At this time, in front of the red rose, there were eight beautiful tigers attacking her madly, and on the right, there were seven beautiful tigers stopped by Qin Yang.


    For a moment, she seemed to be in a crisis of life and death.


    At this critical moment, red rose suddenly threw a jade pendant at her waist.


    Click!


    With the breaking sound of the jade pendant, a great white light burst out from the jade pendant.


    The white light swept through the colorful tigers on the field. Suddenly, the remaining colorful tigers dissipated, turned into white bones and fell to the ground!


    "Magic power!"


    Tang Tianlin looked chilly when he saw this situation.


    The white light of the jade pendant is a magical skill that can be practiced by the strong!


    Obviously, it was the strong man who changed the divine realm who sealed a magic power in the jade pendant!


    This made Tang Tianlin curious about the identity of red rose.


    You should know that the strong person who can practice magic is at least the strong person in the middle and above of the magic, and the strong person who can separate the magic and seal it in the jade pendant needs to preliminarily understand the half step of the law.


    But behind the ordinary friars of red rose, an adventure team, there was a strong man at the level of half step true God, which naturally made Tang Tianlin very curious.


    However, Tang Tianlin didn''t ask red rose rashly, but came to red rose with a fixed look and hid the exhausted red rose in the middle.


    ......


    Not to mention Tang Tianlin''s reaction, red rose finally breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that the beautiful tiger was wiped out by white light.


    "Qin Yang, what happened to you just now?"


    After the crisis of the beautiful tiger was solved, red rose looked at Qin Yang and asked with an ugly face.


    Just now, Qin Yang almost let himself fall, and the red rose naturally didn''t give Qin Yang a good face.


    "Captain, I was injured just now. I can''t stop it!"


    Qin Yang flashed an inexplicable look on his face, looked at the red rose and answered.


    "Even if you are injured, you can''t lead the beautiful tiger to me without saying hello. Do you know that you almost killed me just now!"


    Red rose was not satisfied with Qin Yang''s answer and continued to question Qin Yang.


    "Ha ha, of course he knows, but if he doesn''t, how can he force you to use the last resort? Don''t you think? Captain rose!"


    However, before Qin Yang spoke, a thick male voice came from outside the valley.


    With the falling of the man''s voice, seven or eight men came in from outside the valley.


    The first man was nine feet tall with an impressive scar on his face and a pair of giant axes weighing hundreds of kilograms on his hands!


    "Close the axe, why are you here?"


    When red rose saw the man, her face changed and she couldn''t help asking.


    The man''s name is Guan axe. He is the captain of tiger head team, another top adventure team in Wanren town.


    The tiger team and the rose team never deal with it!

 Chapter 1030

    "Hey, hey, why am I here? Red rose, haven''t you thought about white yet?"


    After hearing the words of red rose, Guan ax smiled and said meaningfully.


    Red rose is not a fool. Naturally, she heard the implied meaning in Guan axe''s words. She couldn''t help looking at Qin Yang.


    "Qin Yang, why did you do this?"


    Red rose looked at Qin Yang disappointed and asked.


    She understood what Guan ax said. Obviously, Guan ax can track the rose team and has something to do with Qin Yang.


    "Why? Red rose, why do you want to ask me? Since Qin Yang joined the rose team for half a year, he has made many contributions to the rose team. He is also well known for your mind. As a result, you just don''t appreciate it. You have to force a little white face to come in!"


    Qin Yang also tore off his mask and looked at the red rose and said.


    Red rose was stunned when she heard Qin Yang''s words.


    Then she looked more disappointed at Qin Yang.


    "Qin Yang, I told you before that we are not suitable. I don''t like you. I didn''t expect you to be hated by love."


    To say that red rose doesn''t know anything about Qin Yang''s mind, it must be false.


    Red rose made it clear to Qin Yang that she didn''t like him. She thought Qin Yang would put down his mind after listening to her.


    But unexpectedly, Qin Yang had resentment.


    "Red rose, I can''t get your heart. I''ll get your body today!"


    When Qin Yang heard the speech, he smiled, and a faint obscene smile flashed in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Qin. When it''s done, the red rose will be handed over to you."


    At this time, Guan axe on one side also smiled, and his face showed a look that men understand.


    Then he looked at the red rose and said in a deep voice, "red rose, hand over the map of Yuquan Dongtian!"


    The reason why Guan ax tried his best to deal with red rose was not only that he was at odds with the rose team, but also that red rose had a map of Yuquan cave in her hand.


    Yuquan cave is one of the thirty-six caves in ancient times, and it is also the immortal cave in legend!


    Guan ax also learned from an accidental channel that red rose had a map of Yuquan cave in her hand, so he tried his best to deal with red rose.


    Red rose''s face changed when she heard the words of closing the axe.


    "Guan ax, where did you know the news of Yuquan cave?"


    After red rose got the map of Yuquan cave, she knew the truth of harboring her guilt. She didn''t tell anyone. She couldn''t figure out where Guan axe learned the news!


    "Red rose, you think your news is hidden very tightly, but don''t forget that there is no airtight wall in the world!"


    Guan ax laughed and didn''t tell red rose how he learned about Yuquan cave.


    ......


    Tang Tianlin listened to the dialogue between red rose and Guan ax, and his eyes flashed.


    He did not expect that a small adventure team in Wanren town would be involved in the legendary Jinxian cave.


    You know, above the realm of God is the realm of true God, that is, the realm of true fairyland, while above the realm of true immortals is the mysterious fairy, and then the golden fairy!


    In ancient times, golden immortals were known as immortal. Even in the era of the ancient emperor, golden immortals could be called a great power!


    It can be seen that Jinxian is powerful!


    The rose team was even involved in this legendary character, which made Tang Tianlin look at the red rose curiously.


    Don''t mention Tang Tianlin''s curiosity. After hearing Guan ax''s words, the red rose on one side knows that it''s not important to tangle with Guan ax again. Now the most important thing is how to get through this level.


    "Close the axe, are you so sure to eat me?"


    Red rose forced herself to calm down. She looked at Guan ax with a dignified look and said in a deep voice.


    Guan ax smiled when he heard the speech.


    "Ha ha, red rose, if you win completely, I''ll be afraid of one or two, but now."


    While talking, Guan Fu glanced at the red rose and continued to say, "now you have lost your strength and used all your life-saving cards. I really don''t know what chance you have to turn over."


    The red rose heard the speech and was silent. Guan axe was right.


    After a hard fight with the beautiful tiger just now, she and the members of the rose team were greatly weakened, and they used their cards. The strength of the tiger head team where Guan axe was located was no weaker than that of the rose team in its heyday.


    Judging from the current situation in the valley, the red rose and the rose team really have no chance of winning.


    The only chance for the rose team to survive is Qin Yang. As long as Qin Yang can turn back and hold the axe, the rose team will still have a chance!


    Red rose thought of this and couldn''t help looking at Qin Yang again.


    "Qin Yang, the rose team has treated you well for half a year. Moreover, after Guan axe gets the map, he will kill people and kill people. I hope you can think clearly and turn back!"


    Red rose persuades Qin Yang in a deep voice, trying to persuade Qin Yang to turn back again.


    However, after listening to red rose''s words, Qin Yang didn''t mean to look back.


    "Red rose, Captain Guan axe has promised me. After getting the map of Yuquan Dongtian, he will give you to me and let me take you away. He only kills other members of the rose team!"


    Qin Yang was not worried at all about crossing the river and tearing down the bridge after Guan ax was completed.


    "That''s right, red rose. I''ve sworn to each other with Childe Qin before. You don''t have to sow discord. If you know better, hand in the map, otherwise you''ll have to suffer later."


    Guan axe also shook his head, laughed, and looked at the red rose.


    The red rose became more silent when she heard the speech.


    "Captain, don''t give him the map. It''s a big deal to fight with them!"


    However, just when she was silent, the remaining two members of the rose team finally reacted and said with backbone.


    Just now, they heard the conversation between red rose, Guan axe and Qin Yang.


    Knowing that even if red rose hands over the map, they will be killed by Guan ax. Naturally, I don''t want red rose to hand over the map to Guan ax so easily.


    "Hum, just because you disabled and defeated generals want to break the net with me? You are not qualified!"


    However, after listening to the words of the remaining two members of the rose team, Guan ax sneered and didn''t take their words to heart.


    "What are you talking about!"


    "Damn it, fight with them!"


    If the axe is slightly humiliated, the two members of the rose team are angry, so they have to come forward and work hard with the axe.


    "Close the axe, are you so sure you will win?"


    However, before they came forward, Tang Tianlin, who was on the side, said,

 Chapter 1031

    "Ha ha, you are Tang Tianlin!"


    After hearing Tang Tianlin''s words, Guan axe couldn''t help laughing and looked at Tang Tianlin.


    "Of course!"


    Tang Tianlin is not surprised that Guan axe can recognize himself.


    Tang Tianlin actually noticed the clue before Guan ax appeared. Instead of directly killing the beautiful tiger, he chose to hide his hand.


    "Ha ha, Tang Tianlin, since I dare to kill the red rose, I naturally consider everything well and take action with full confidence. Do you think you can turn the world around by yourself?"


    Guan ax looked as if everything was under his control.


    His words darkened the eyes of the red rose who had just raised a glimmer of hope.


    When Tang Tianlin stood up, the red rose raised a glimmer of hope in her heart.


    Although Tang Tianlin has just joined the rose team, it takes less than a day.


    However, yesterday he had proved his strength at the residence of the rose team.


    This makes the red rose rise. Tang Tianlin can defeat Guan axe and lead the rose team to escape the hope of Shengtian.


    However, the words of Guan axe completely plunged the red rose into despair.


    "Yes, since Guan axe is a calculated rose team, and even doesn''t hesitate to win over Qin Yang, how can he not take Tang Tianlin into account."


    Red rose laughed at herself, and then looked at Tang Tianlin.


    "Mr. Tang, I''m sorry. My rose team has hurt you this time. You''d better run for your life!"


    Red rose doesn''t want Tang Tianlin to suffer from the disaster of fish in the pond. She opens her mouth to persuade Tang Tianlin to run for his life.


    However, after listening to red rose''s words, Tang Tianlin didn''t choose to run for his life, but smiled and looked at red rose.


    "Captain, since I joined the rose team, I''m a member of the team. How can I abandon you and run for my life alone."


    Tang Tianlin''s words made the members of red rose and the remaining two rose teams look moved.


    They never expected that Tang Tianlin, who had just joined the rose team for less than a day, chose to live and die with the rose team at the moment of life and death.


    This is in sharp contrast to Qin Yang, who joined the rose team for half a year and finally chose to betray the team.


    "It''s like sharing life and death! You don''t have to be so sad. Anyway, you''ll be reunited in the underground soon!"


    Seeing this, Guan ax couldn''t help patting his palm and said.


    Obviously, even if Tang Tianlin runs for his life, Guan axe will not let Tang Tianlin go.


    Because the matter of Yuquan cave is too important, Guan axe is determined to kill people and kill people after he gets the map!


    Tang Tianlin also had an insight into this and knew that it was useless to run for his life, so he chose to stay.


    What''s more, Guan axe was not in Tang Tianlin''s eyes.


    "Really? It''s not certain who lives and who dies today."


    Tang Tianlin smiled and said after hearing Guan axe''s words.


    "Ha ha, Tang Tianlin, do you think you can turn the world around with your early combat power?"


    Guan ax laughed and directly pointed out Tang Tianlin''s strength he thought.


    Guan ax planned the rose team for a long time, not for a day or two.


    Naturally, the rose team has its own eyeliner. Tang Tianlin''s performance in the rose team yesterday showed that the hatchet had been learned from the eyeliner.


    Through the description of the eyeliner, the judgement of Tang Tianlin''s strength is in the early stage of Yuan Ying.


    However, he still dares to plan the rose team, and naturally has his own dependence.


    I saw that after closing the axe, my body shook and my momentum was released.


    Suddenly, a wave of cultivation in the middle of yuanyingjing came from him.


    "Guan ax, you... You are the cultivation achievement in the middle of Yuanying territory!"


    The red rose turned pale and said, pointing to the incredible opening of Guan axe.


    She had also dealt with Guan axe before, and even fought more than once or twice. At that time, Guan axe was only half a step of Yuanying''s cultivation.


    Now, the cultivation of Guan axe has broken two levels in a row and reached the middle of Yuanying territory. How can red rose not be surprised!


    "Ha ha, red rose, my cultivation has always been in the middle of Yuanying territory. Before, I was just afraid of your jade pendant, so I have been teasing you with half a step of Yuanying''s cultivation!"


    Guan ax enjoyed the surprised look of red rose and said proudly.


    After Guan ax finished, he looked at Tang Tianlin again.


    "Tang Tianlin, I admit that you have some strength. With your performance in Rose residence last night, you have at least the strength in the early stage of Yuanying territory, but you are still not enough in front of me!"


    Close the axe and eat Tang Tianlin.


    "Really?"


    However, after listening to Guan axe, Tang Tianlin just spit out two words.


    Tang Tianlin was not surprised at the cultivation of Guan axe, nor did he show a look of fear.


    With his Yuanshen cultivation, he saw through the real cultivation of Guan axe at the moment when Guan axe appeared.


    However, this cultivation is not enough for Tang Tianlin.


    For Tang Tianlin, as long as the cultivation of Guan axe is not the great perfection of Yuanying territory, it is not worth Tang Tianlin to look at it positively.


    ¡­¡­


    Guan ax saw that after he showed his true accomplishments, Tang Tianlin was not surprised. Instead, he looked like an understatement. He felt uncomfortable inexplicably in his heart.


    Then he looked at the plain Tang Tianlin, turned his eyes and said.


    "Tang Tianlin, I think you''ve just joined the rose team. As long as you kneel down and beg me, I''ll spare your life."


    In fact, Guan axe did not intend to let Tang Tianlin go, but planned to humiliate and torture Tang Tianlin before killing Tang Tianlin.


    "Yes, Tang Tianlin, as long as you kneel down and beg our captain, the captain may let you go as soon as he is happy!"


    "Yes, Tang Tianlin, those who know better quickly kneel down!"


    After closing the axe, several team members behind him also laughed and began to help.


    "Tang Tianlin, Captain Guan has a lot of people. Since you promised to let you go, don''t you kneel down and thank you?"


    Even Qin Yang, who had just taken refuge in Guan axe, laughed and said.


    "I''m not someone who likes to be a dog so much!"


    Tang Tianlin glanced at Qin Yang and said disdainfully.


    "Tang Tianlin, you are looking for death!"


    Qin Yang was angered by Tang Tianlin''s words. He suddenly moved and no longer hid his real strength. He punched Tang Tianlin.


    "The golden elixir is complete!"


    Seeing this, the remaining two members of the rose team couldn''t help shouting.


    They never thought that Qin Yang, who had been with them day and night for half a year, had covered up his real cultivation.


    Qin Yang''s strength was not weaker than that of banbu Yuanying in the later stage of Jindan.


    Now, his accomplishments have reached the perfection of the golden elixir, and his combat power has soared directly in the early days of Yuanying territory.


    What''s more, Qin Yang is angry now and shows his unique skills as soon as he comes up.


    Therefore, the power of his fist is close to the middle of Yuanying territory!

 Chapter 1032

    "Be careful!"


    After seeing the power of Qin Yang''s punch, the remaining two members of red rose and rose team couldn''t help crying out.


    "Hum, little skill."


    Tang Tianlin saw this, but he just raised his mouth slightly, and his face showed a look of disdain.


    Then, he slowly stretched out his hands and grabbed the punch at Qin Yang.


    Suddenly, Qin Yang only felt that his hands were caught by a pair of iron pliers, and his vitality seemed to be sealed, so he couldn''t use any!


    "No!"


    Qin Yang is also a generation of Tianjiao. When he realizes that something is wrong, he shrinks his eyes and retreats from Tang Tianlin''s clutches!


    However, it is still a step slower after all.


    Tang Tianlin grabbed Qin Yang''s hands with his right hand, and his left hand immediately attacked with the potential of thunder.


    Bang!


    With one punch, Qin Yang''s body flew out like a broken kite and landed on the ground a few miles away. I don''t know whether life or death!


    The crowd on the court was surprised to see this scene.


    They did not expect that Qin Yang, who had the peak combat power in the early days of Yuanying, was so unbearable in front of Tang Tianlin and was repulsed by Tang Tianlin!


    "You are also a monk in the middle of Yuanying!"


    Guan ax looked at Tang Tianlin with a dignified look and said.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t hide his true accomplishments when he just shot. Guan axe naturally saw his true accomplishments at a glance.


    "That''s right." Tang Tianlin nodded.


    "What? Mr. Tang is also the great God in the middle of Yuanying territory?"


    When the remaining two members of the rose team heard this, their faces showed joy.


    They never expected that Tang Tianlin''s cultivation was the same as that of Guan axe!


    Tang Tianlin can intercept the axe for a while. They still have a chance to escape in the face of the remaining members of the axe team.


    This situation naturally makes them happy.


    Even after red rose heard the conversation between Guan ax and Tang Tianlin, her pretty face also showed an excited look.


    Her original despair suddenly raised a little hope after Tang Tianlin burst her cultivation in the middle of Yuanying territory.


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention the reaction of the members of the rose team, Guan took a deep breath after seeing Tang Tianlin admit his cultivation.


    "Tang Daoyou, today is about me and the rose team. I''ll give you a face. You can leave as long as you promise not to tell what happened today."


    The reason why Guan ax''s attitude changed so much is that Tang Tianlin''s cultivation was also in the middle of Yuanying territory. Guan ax was not sure to win Tang Tianlin, so he decided to let Tang Tianlin go.


    Red rose''s face immediately showed a nervous look when she heard the words of closing the axe.


    After hearing the words of Guan ax, normal friars will choose to protect themselves and leave the valley.


    After all, Guan axe is not only a big monk in the mid-term of Yuanying, but also a few members of tiger head adventure team. If Tang Tianlin chooses to stay and fight hard, even if Tang Tianlin''s strength is as high as that in the mid-term of Yuanying, he may not be able to resist Guan axe and his party!


    Therefore, normal friars will choose to protect themselves and abandon the members of the rose team to escape alone!


    However, Tang Tianlin was not a normal friar, but a man who repaid his kindness.


    Although he joined the rose team for less than a day, he even had unpleasant things with Qin Yang of the rose team.


    However, after all, the rose team took him into Wanren mountain, and red rose repeatedly reminded Tang Tianlin of the matters needing attention after entering the mountain.


    With these two points alone, Tang Tianlin could not abandon the people of the rose team and escape alone.


    What''s more, although Tang Tianlin''s cultivation is the same as Guan axe, his combat effectiveness is at least several times that of Guan axe.


    Therefore, when Tang Tianlin heard Guan axe''s words, he shook his head.


    "I''m sheltered by the rose team today. You''d better leave quickly!"


    Tang Tianlin showed his attitude as soon as he opened his mouth, which made Guan axe''s face sink when he heard the speech.


    "Tang Tianlin, you''re going to want it. Guan Tian, the eldest elder of Tianmo sect, is my eldest brother. If you''re against me, you''re against Tianmo sect!"


    Guan ax''s tone threatened Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin was stunned when he heard the speech.


    He didn''t expect Guan axe to be Guan Tian''s brother. It''s really a narrow road.


    Tang Tianlin''s stupidity turned into fear in Guan axe''s eyes.


    This made Guan ax secretly proud.


    "Tang Tianlin, as long as you leave, you will give me a face. I will remember your kindness at that time!"


    Guan ax thought Tang Tianlin was frightened by the Tianmo sect and continued to pull the tiger skin of the Tianmo sect to force Tang Tianlin to leave.


    However, Tang Tianlin''s face showed a thoughtful look after hearing Guan axe''s words.


    "Hehe, Tianmo sect? Do you know the relationship between Tang Tianlin and Tianmo sect?"


    Tang Tianlin smiled and asked inexplicably.


    "What does it matter?"


    Guan axe has been hiding in Wanren town for the map of Yuquan cave. He hasn''t returned to Tianmo cult for several years. His understanding of Tianmo cult is still a few years ago.


    Therefore, after hearing Tang Tianlin''s words, he couldn''t help asking subconsciously.


    "Tianmo sect ordered me to kill, and many experts of Tianmo sect were killed by me, including your eldest brother Guan Tian. What do you think is the relationship?" Tang Tianlin laughed.


    "What? It''s impossible!"


    When Guan ax smiled on Tang Tianlin''s face, he realized that it was bad. After hearing Tang Tianlin''s words, his face showed a look of disbelief.


    "My eldest brother is the cultivation achievement in the later stage of Yuanying territory. He also cultivates the unique skill Tianmo palm of our Tianmo sect. He has excellent combat power. How can you be my eldest brother''s opponent!"


    Guan axe is full of disbelief.


    "That''s right. I''m super powerful. I''m second only to the leader in the Tianmo sect. How can this boy be my opponent!"


    "Yes, Captain, the boy must be talking nonsense and scaring you!"


    "Yes, Captain, you must not be cheated by this boy!"


    After closing the axe, other members of his adventure team also spoke one after another.


    Although they are not members of Tianmo sect, they have also heard of Guan Tian''s reputation. Naturally, they refuse to believe that Tang Tianlin can kill Guan Tian.


    Naturally, Guan axe was even more distrustful. He sneered and said, "Tang Tianlin, if you want to make up a lie and try to get me back, you underestimate me! I''ve got the map of Yuquan cave today!"


    Tang Tianlin shook his head and didn''t continue to say anything.


    He knows that the only way to never wake up a pretending sleeper is to let him accept the beating of reality and let him recognize the reality!


    Tang Tianlin thought of this, so he wanted to solve the problem as soon as possible, so as to find Xuanyuan sword peak in the depths of Wanren mountain.

 Chapter 1033

    "Captain, it''s bad. I heard that the uncle was killed outside!"


    However, just as Tang Tianlin was preparing to make a move, a man suddenly ran in anxiously outside the valley.


    "Waiter, what are you talking about?"


    The man who ran in was the servant of Guan family and the garrison of Guan axe in Wanren town.


    "Second master, there are people at home. They say that the master has been killed. Let you go back to Guan''s house and preside over the overall situation of Guan''s house!"


    After Guan Xiaoer came to Guan ax, he gasped and said.


    "What? It''s impossible!"


    Off the axe heard the speech, stunned, and quickly exclaimed.


    He didn''t expect that his powerful brother really fell!


    "The second master, this is true. The third master came to report in person!"


    Guan Xiaoer quickly opened his mouth and continued.


    The Third Master in his mouth is Guan axe and Guan Tian''s brother.


    Guan Xiaoer''s words were like a bolt from the blue, which made Guan axe confused.


    "How is that possible! My eldest brother is the second greatest master of the Tianmo sect. Who eats the bear heart leopard dares to kill him!"


    Although Guan axe had believed the bad news in his heart, he still muttered to himself in disbelief.


    Other members of the tiger head team also heard the conversation between Guan ax and Guan Xiaoer.


    One of the team members was more active. Thinking of Tang Tianlin''s previous words, he couldn''t help but hit a clever and slightly trembling opening and said, "team... Captain, is it the boy in front of you who killed the uncle?"


    The player''s words made other members of the tiger head team present also couldn''t help but give a pep talk.


    "No, run!"


    Guan ax reacted from his sadness. He whispered a bad word. He moved and ran out to escape from the valley.


    As the captain of the tiger head team, Guan axe has gone through hundreds of battles. After realizing that his eldest brother Guan Tian was killed by Tang Tianlin, he understood that he must not be Tang Tianlin''s opponent.


    Moreover, Tang Tianlin just made no secret of his relationship with Tianmo sect, which means that Tang Tianlin will certainly not let Guan ax, the person of Tianmo sect, go away.


    Therefore, he would immediately choose to run away after reacting.


    Not only that, Guan ax was also worried that Tang Tianlin would chase him. He grabbed him with both hands, grabbed a member of the tiger head team and threw it at Tang Tianlin, trying to make the member stop Tang Tianlin one or two and give him time to escape.


    "Hum, you want to run now? It''s too late!"


    However, when Tang Tianlin saw this situation, he just snorted coldly.


    Then he also moved, cleverly avoided the members of the tiger head team who flew over, and chased the axe.


    Tang Tianlin''s cultivation is higher than that of Guan axe. In addition, his cultivation skills are far higher than Guan axe. Naturally, his speed is faster than Guan axe.


    Therefore, Tang Tianlin returned to the valley with his axe in hand before he could make incense.


    At this time, the Guan axe has been killed by Tang Tianlin, leaving only the body.


    "Spare your life, my Lord!"


    The members of the tiger head team saw that Tang Tianlin had only one incense stick, so they killed Guan ax and quickly knelt on the ground to beg for mercy.


    Tang Tianlin ignored these minions, but looked at the red rose.


    "Captain, the axe has been closed, and the rest of the tiger head team will be handed over to you!"


    The reason why he handed over the members of the tiger head team to red rose was that he disdained to take care of these minions himself, and that he wanted the members of the rose team to express their evil spirit.


    Sure enough, the two remaining members of the rose team were happy when they heard Tang Tianlin''s words.


    The red rose''s face showed a look of gratitude.


    "Mr. Tang, thank you for saving your life. Don''t call me captain in the future. Just call me rose!"


    Red rose quickly said a word, and then looked at the rest of the tiger team.


    After hearing that Tang Tianlin asked red rose to deal with them, the members of Hutou team looked at red rose for mercy.


    "Captain rose, spare your life. We don''t want to kill you. We are forced to close our axes!"


    "Yes, Captain rose, the axe closing strength is stronger than us. Under pressure, we have no way!"


    The members of the tiger head team asked for mercy one after another.


    Seeing this, red rose didn''t change her look. Instead, she first asked Tang Tianlin, "Mr. Tang, if you let them go, will they divulge your news to Tianmo cult?"


    Before deciding how to deal with the members of the tiger team, red rose was concerned about whether it would affect Tang Tianlin, which made Tang Tianlin flash a look of appreciation in his eyes.


    "No, the devil sect and I are enemies of life and death. It''s nothing if they leak the news."


    Tang Tianlin shook his head.


    As one of the three major sects in the Western metropolis, if Tianmo cult really wants to inquire about Tang Tianlin''s whereabouts, even if the members of these tiger team don''t disclose it, Tang Tianlin must not hide it.


    Therefore, Tang Tianlin is not worried that members of the tiger head team will divulge his information.


    Red rose was relieved when she heard this. Then she looked again at the members of the tiger head team who begged for mercy.


    "Although you also participated in the interception, you are only an accomplice after all. You can avoid capital crimes and you can''t escape living crimes. Today, you have abolished your accomplishments, and I''ll spare your life!"


    Red rose is not a murderous person. She doesn''t choose to kill the rest of the tiger team, but let them abandon their cultivation.


    After the great changes in heaven and earth, the strong are respected and the martial arts are respected. After abolishing the cultivation of the tiger head team, their future is ruined. This punishment is heavy enough.


    Therefore, when the members of the tiger head team heard the words of red rose, their faces changed.


    However, after they looked at the expressionless Tang Tianlin next to them, they shivered in their hearts and decisively chose to abandon their cultivation.


    After all, it''s better to ruin your future than lose your life.


    Pooh!


    In this way, with the sound of puffing, the members of the tiger head team abandoned their cultivation.


    "My Lord, Captain rose, can we leave now?"


    After the tiger team abandoned all their accomplishments, a leader came to Tang Tianlin and red rose and asked carefully.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t say anything, but nodded


    "Go away!"


    Seeing this, the red rose let them leave the valley with a deep voice.


    At this point, a crisis that was the death of the rose team was easily solved by Tang Tianlin.


    "Mr. Tang, thanks to your action this time, otherwise my rose team will be in danger."


    After all the members of the tiger team left, red rose once again expressed her thanks to Tang Tianlin.


    "Yes, Mr. Tang, thanks to you this time!"


    The two surviving members of the rose team also spoke with red rose to express their gratitude.

 Chapter 1034

    "You are welcome. Since I have joined the rose team, I will not stand idly by in case of crisis!"


    Tang Tianlin shook his head when he saw this.


    "These are two different things. We have to repay the kindness of saving lives!"


    The red rose also shook her head.


    Then she thought for a moment, took out a piece of emerald green jade pendant and handed it to Tang Tianlin.


    "Mr. Tang, I can''t repay my help. I have to use the map of Yuquan Dongtian to express my apology!"


    Red rose clenched her silver teeth and decided to take the map of Yuquan Dongtian as a reward for Tang Tianlin''s help!


    "This..."


    Tang Tianlin was stunned when he heard the speech.


    It is impossible to say that he has no idea about the map of Yuquan cave.


    However, Tang Tianlin always believed that gentlemen loved treasure and took it in a right way.


    Red rose is the captain of the rose team he joined. As long as red rose doesn''t want to, Tang Tianlin won''t force red rose to hand over the map of Yuquan cave.


    However, he did not expect that red rose was willing to send out the map of Yuquan Dongtian as a reward.


    For a moment, Tang Tianlin was stunned.


    "This... This is too precious, isn''t it appropriate?"


    After a long time, Tang Tianlin reacted and subconsciously shirked a sentence.


    Red rose shook her head again and handed the jade pendant to Tang Tianlin.


    "Mr. Tang, the kindness of saving lives is far from being repaid by these external things."


    "What''s more, every man is innocent. If the map of Yuquan Dongtian continues to be put here, it will only continue to cause death."


    When red rose said this, her face showed a helpless wry smile.


    Tang Tianlin was silent when he heard the speech. Then he took a deep breath and took the jade pendant from red rose.


    "Now that you''ve said so, it''s too hypocritical for me to refuse again. It''s better to obey orders than respect!"


    Tang Tianlin said, looked at the red rose again, and said solemnly, "I owe you a favor this time. If you have something to do in the future, please contact me at any time, and I will help you once!"


    After that, Tang Tianlin gave his contact information to red rose.


    Yuquan cave is related to Jinxian cave, which is much more valuable than Tang Tianlin''s life-saving kindness. Therefore, Tang Tianlin will give red rose such a promise.


    Red rose didn''t refuse Tang Tianlin''s kindness this time, but wrote down Tang Tianlin''s contact information with a smile.


    Tang Tianlin saw red rose and wrote down his contact information. Then he explored the jade pendant with his mind.


    After Tang Tianlin''s exploration, he realized the location of Yuquan cave.


    It turns out that the Yuquan cave is deep in the Yuquan mountain.


    Yuquan mountain is located in the south. It is the sphere of influence of Wudao heavenly palace after the great change of heaven and earth!


    Moreover, the jade pendant given by red rose to Tang Tianlin is called Yuquan jade pendant, which not only records the location of Yuquan cave in detail, but also a key to open Yuquan cave!


    Moreover, according to the information recorded in the jade pendant, Yuquan cave is a golden immortal level cave. Before the great change of heaven and earth, it was hidden from the world due to lack of aura. It came to life only after the great change of heaven and earth. Last time, it was just the outer world of Yuquan cave. The real core cave has not yet appeared. It will come to life only on the day when the nine stars gather a year later.


    Yuquan cave is a golden immortal level cave, which contains the inheritance of immortal golden immortals. Entering the core area requires at least the cultivation of transforming the divine realm!


    This is also one of the important reasons why red rose gave Tang Tianlin the jade pendant without any pain.


    The cultivation of red rose is only complete in the golden elixir realm, which is thousands of miles away from the realm of God. One year later, it is definitely not qualified to explore the core area of Yuquan cave. Only then did it decisively choose to give the jade pendant to Tang Tianlin as a thank-you for saving lives.


    ¡­¡­


    After Tang Tianlin read the information in the jade pendant, he had a number in his heart.


    The opening time of Yuquan cave is more than one year. Now the top priority is to go deep into Wanren mountain and explore Xuanyuan sword peak.


    Tang Tianlin thought of this, opened his eyes, looked at the red rose, and asked in a deep voice, "I need to go into Wanren mountain later. Is there a problem when you go back to Wanren town alone?"


    Red rose was not surprised by Tang Tianlin''s words.


    She knew that Tang Tianlin''s cultivation in the mid-term of Yuanying''s cultivation and excellent combat power could not be for the sword beasts outside Wanren mountain. He must have his own purpose.


    Therefore, after hearing Tang Tianlin''s words, she quickly said, "Mr. Tang, my cultivation has almost recovered and can return to Wanren town smoothly with the rest of the team members."


    Tang Tianlin heard the speech and nodded. Then he thought about it and took out several bottles of pills from the space ring.


    "These are refreshing pills that can refresh your mind. Take them to avoid being affected by the spirit of sword evil on the way back."


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t lack pills like refreshing his mind. The pills in his hand are completely superfluous. Only then will he take out part of them to the rose team.


    Seeing this, red rose did not refuse Tang Tianlin''s kindness and accepted Tang Tianlin''s pill.


    After that, Tang Tianlin waited for the red rose to heal completely, and then he walked alone to the depths of Wanren mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Wanren mountain has a radius of thousands of miles, and the real inner circumference is within a thousand miles. Compared with the periphery, the most obvious difference here is that the Qi of sword and evil spirit is several times that of the periphery.


    Even in some valleys with strong sword and evil spirit, they have formed substantial forms.


    This strong sword evil spirit naturally gave birth to a more powerful sword beast.


    In the inner circle of Wanren mountain, the strength of sword beasts is the lowest in the early stage of Yuanying, and there is no lack of powerful sword beasts such as the later stage of Yuanying.


    It is said that in the core of Wanren mountain, there are three animal kings who turn into gods!


    However, these sword beasts did not have much impact on Tang Tianlin, at least not now.


    Because Tang Tianlin found that the sword Qi contained in the sheath and handle of Xuanyuan sword seemed to be the bane of these sword beasts.


    Tang Tianlin used the sword spirit of Xuanyuan sword in an attack on the sword beast and found that it was as simple as cutting tofu with a knife.


    Therefore, Tang Tianlin secretly guessed that the emergence of Wanren mountain might be related to Xuanyuan sword.


    Moreover, Tang Tianlin also found that after he used the sword Qi of Xuanyuan sword, the Qi of sword evil around him seemed to dissipate like natural enemies.


    After the two threats of sword beast and sword evil spirit were removed, the whole inner circle of Wanren mountain was really like the back garden for Tang Tianlin, and Tang Tianlin''s pace was naturally a little faster.


    Soon, Tang Tianlin came to the core of Wanren mountain.


    The verification zone of Wanren mountain is not a sword mountain, but a valley full of broken sword debris.


    This valley has another name called buried sword Valley!


    Here, there is no trace of any sword beast, only the materialized evil spirit!


    After entering the valley, Tang Tianlin found that there was only silence here. It was a frightening silence. Even Tang Tianlin couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart.


    Of course, Tang Tianlin has reached this point, and it may not be possible to give up and quit.


    So Tang Tianlin took a deep breath and continued to walk towards the deep part of the buried sword valley.


    However, he was stunned and stopped before he walked long!

 Chapter 1035

    Tang Tianlin stopped not because of anything else, but because he found that there was a huge fluctuation of vitality not far ahead.


    Tang Tianlin was stunned by this.


    Then, he remembered the words of Li Changshan, the deputy leader of Xiaoyao sect. He couldn''t help but blink his eyes, slowed down, hid his body, and walked carefully towards the deep part of the buried sword valley.


    At this time, three people and three animals were holding each other in the deep part of the buried sword valley.


    Among the three, one is a tall, burly man, one is an elegant middle-aged man, and the other is a kind old man in his 60s.


    The three sword beasts held against the three people are a black toad ten feet tall, a giant python about ten meters long, and a... Broken sword!


    So, to be more accurate, it''s one sword and two beasts with three people!


    "Swallow the sky, we are bound to get the sword peak of Xuanyuan sword today. If you know a little, get out of the way quickly, otherwise today will be the day you fall!"


    The burly man among the three spoke first.


    Although the big man is tall and forthright, his actual identity is not so simple.


    He is one of the three giants of Xidu and the leader of Tianmo cult, which frightens many Xidu friars!


    And the swallow sky in his mouth was no one else, just a black toad ten feet high in front of the three!


    The black toad, named swallow the sky toad, is one of the ancient exotic animals. It cultivates the way of swallowing. It is known that it can swallow the sky, swallow the earth and swallow all things in heaven and earth!


    At the same time, it is also one of the three demon kings in Wanren mountain!


    "Human beings, this is the forbidden area of Wanren mountain. Get back quickly!"


    After the leader of the Tianmo sect spoke, the clam swallowed the sky and vomited!


    This surprised Tang Tianlin, who was secretly observing the scene.


    However, after thinking about it, it is clear.


    The level of swallowing clam has reached the realm of transforming God, which is already the limit of mortals. After reaching this realm, don''t talk about people. Even wisdom may not lose to human friars.


    "Hum, swallow the sky, don''t be unkind. I didn''t care about you before. That''s why you three demons dominate in Wanren mountain. It''s just a lot of effort to clean you up!"


    The leader of the Tianmo sect was not surprised that the swallow clam could spit out words, but after listening to the swallow clam''s words, he snorted coldly and said impolitely.


    Obviously, it can be seen from his tone that the three beast kings and the three giants had an intersection before!


    "Devil, if you have the ability, come and have a try to see if you can clean us up?"


    After the leader of the Tianmo sect finished speaking, before swallowing the clam, the python about 100 meters long on one side vomited its snake letter and said in a gloomy tone.


    This Python is not an ordinary thing. It has a trace of ancient fire dragon blood. It is called red python. It is red all over. Its Lin piece defense is unparalleled. It is not a top magic weapon!


    "Just try!"


    The leader of Tianmo sect has always been very strong and tough. After listening to the words of red python, his muscles tremble, and his body suddenly rises. He is about to fight!


    "Well, Lord of the demon sect, we are here to find Xuanyuan sword blade, not to be enemies with the three demon kings!"


    However, before he could make a move, a gentle voice comforted him first.


    The person who spoke was Yong Hua, the middle-aged of the three. He was also one of the three giants of Xidu and the religious Reverend of Xiaoyao sect!


    "Hum, xiaoyaozi, you''ve come to be a good man again. Who doesn''t know your naughty intestines!"


    Hearing the speech, the leader of Tianmo sect threw his mouth and said.


    His tone did not hide his disdain for xiaoyaozi, but he still gave xiaoyaozi some face and took back his momentum.


    Xiaoyaozi didn''t care about the disrespect in the words of the leader of the Tianmo sect, but smiled and looked at the last of the three demon kings and the most special one - a broken sword about three feet long and covered with rust!


    "Brother Jian, Xuanyuan sword is an ancient artifact. You three can''t occupy it. Let''s make way!"


    Xiaoyaozi said solemnly to the broken sword floating in the air.


    With his voice falling, on the broken sword, a fuzzy face appeared!


    "Xuanyuan sword... Only those who have fate... The rest can''t enter!"


    The intermittent voice came from the broken sword. It was childish, like the voice of a five or six-year-old child.


    Tang Tianlin was completely stunned when he heard the sound on the broken sword.


    He didn''t expect that since the broken sword can also spit out people''s words, it is simply the essence of the broken sword!


    Xiaoyaozi and Wang Zhangmin kept the three demon kings silent.


    Obviously, they also know the strength of the three giants, and they are not willing to provoke the three giants unless they have to.


    After a long time, swallowing clam and red Python looked at the broken sword in the middle and waited for the decision of the broken sword.


    Obviously, from this scene, it can be seen that among the three demon kings, the broken sword is the main!


    The broken sword seemed to think for a long time. Finally, it shook in the air and refused the three giants to enter the sword tomb to find the blade of Xuanyuan sword.


    "You are not destined people. You can''t enter!"


    The second refusal of the broken sword made the leader of Tianmo cult a little impatient.


    "What''s the reason with these three demons? I think they''re not afraid of being beaten. Don''t they have so much trouble if they hit them directly with their fists?"


    The leader of the Tianmo sect finished and waved his fist.


    His rude appearance made xiaoyaozi shake his head.


    However, this time xiaoyaozi did not stop the behavior of the leader of Tianmo cult, but acquiesced in his action.


    "Hey! It seems that my old bone can''t move!"


    Seeing this, the old man Wang Zhangmin sighed and wanted to fight together.


    However, before the three giants could make a move, the broken sword suddenly flickered several times and said, "wait, someone appears. You can go in!"

 Chapter 1036

    The reason why Duanjian promised the three people to enter the core sword Tomb of Wanren mountain to find Xuanyuan sword blade is actually related to Tang Tianlin.


    Time pushed back to the moment when the broken sword just spoke.


    At that time, Tang Tianlin was shocked by the broken sword, but he soon recovered his mind and hid in the dark.


    However, a few minutes later, the sheath and handle of Xuanyuan sword in Tang Tianlin''s space ring vibrated frequently.


    Not only that, but also the sword spirit emanated from the scabbard and handle.


    Even Tang Tianlin''s careful suppression will not help.


    Finally, the sword Qi penetrated the space ring and appeared in the outside world.


    The sword spirit in the broken sword felt the sword spirit, and then agreed to let the three people enter the sword tomb.


    Of course, the leader of love day demon cult, xiaoyaozi and Wang Zhangmin don''t know these things.


    Therefore, when they heard the sudden change of the broken sword, their faces showed surprise.


    "Brother Jian, what do you mean?"


    Xiaoyaozi couldn''t help asking.


    "It means you can enter the sword tomb."


    The broken sword said intermittently in a young voice.


    After that, the rusty body of the broken sword flickered for a moment, and then dissipated in the air!


    "Go!"


    After the figure of the broken sword disappeared, the swallow clam and the red Python quickly retreated into the sword tomb.


    The remaining three giants looked at each other and looked at each other.


    After the three demon kings entered the sword tomb, the three giants did not "the three demon kings are not vulgar. I can''t guess their mind!"


    "I said we''d better go in and have a look!"


    After hearing the dialogue between xiaoyaozi and Wang Zhangmin, the leader of Tianmo cult showed a look of impatience on his face.


    Xiaoyaozi and Wang Zhangmin looked at each other.


    "The leader of the Tianmo sect is right. Instead of guessing here, we should go into the sword tomb to find out."


    Xiaoyaozi and Wang Zhangmin approved the words of the leader of Tianmo cult.


    "I said, why guess here?"


    The leader of Tianmo cult moved and took the lead in flying towards the sword tomb deep in the sword valley.


    Xiaoyaozi and Wang Zhangmin also hurriedly followed the leader of Tianmo sect.


    When the three left for a quarter of an hour, Tang Tianlin''s figure appeared in the air.


    "It seems that the sword edge is in the sword tomb, otherwise the sword Qi of Xuanyuan sword will not be suppressed!"


    Tang Tianlin glanced at the direction of the sword tomb and whispered.


    Just now, the sword spirit of Xuanyuan sword overflowed and scattered, and even the space ring could not be suppressed, which was enough to show that the edge of Xuanyuan sword was hidden in the depths of the sword tomb.


    However, Tang Tianlin did not immediately fly to the depths of the sword tomb.


    Instead, he adjusted his breath. When his cultivation returned to the peak, Tang Tianlin sped away in the direction of the sword tomb.


    ¡­¡­


    If the burial sword Valley is the core of Wanren mountain, the sword tomb is the core of the core.


    There are some ordinary swords buried in the burial sword Valley, and each sword buried in the sword tomb is at least the beginning of Tianjie.


    From high to low, the magic weapon level is divided into three levels: Heaven, earth and man. Each level is divided into four products: lower, middle, upper and extreme, which are collectively called three levels and twelve products.


    The magic weapons of earth level and human level are good. Although they are two magic weapons of the same level, they are only the change of power.


    Compared with the two magic weapons of earth and man, there is a world difference.


    The biggest difference is that the magic weapon of heaven has bred spirituality!


    Therefore, in ancient times, Tianjie magic weapon was also called Lingbao!


    What is buried in the sword tomb is the spirit sword of ancient times. Each spirit sword has a name and a family name. There is a separate tomb buried. The origin and brilliant achievements of the spirit sword are engraved on each tomb!


    "Chixiao sword is a treasure of the day after tomorrow. The emperor Xuanyuan''s general Chixiao wears a sword. Chixiao kills nine generals under Chi you with this sword. After Chixiao soars, bury the sword here!"


    "The Gan Jiang sword was forged by Ou Yezi, an ancient sword casting master. It is a pair of swords. The combination of the two swords can match the top-grade Lingbao!"


    "Moye sword was forged by Ou Yezi, an ancient sword casting master. It is a pair of swords. The combination of the two swords can match the top-grade Lingbao!"


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, Tang Tianlin found 3000 sword tombs in the sword tomb, each of which was buried with a spirit sword.


    In other words, there are 3000 Tianjie swords buried in the whole sword tomb!


    This is a terrible number. At least, according to Tang Tianlin, the xuanhuang world, which is countless times stronger than the current earth, may not be able to gather 3000 heavenly swords!


    Of course, most of the spirituality of these 3000 spirit swords has been exhausted and become a pile of scrap iron after hundreds of thousands of years.


    Only a few Tianji best swords in the core of the sword tomb still barely maintain a few threads of spirituality.


    "Devil, xiaoyaozi, I didn''t expect you two to unite and attack me behind my back. It''s really shameless!"


    Just as Tang Tianlin was standing in front of a bleak sword tomb lamenting the ruthlessness of time, an old man''s roaring voice suddenly came in front of him.


    Seeing this, Tang Tianlin couldn''t help but blink, and his body suddenly dissipated in the void!


    Sword ghost invisibility!


    This is a small skill that Tang Tianlin understood after entering Wanren mountain.


    By changing your breath, turn your breath into the same as the sword evil spirit in Wanren mountain, so as to be invisible in the sword evil spirit!


    This little skill is simple to say, but even the big man in the realm of God can''t do it.


    Because they will also be affected by the spirit of sword evil.


    Tang Tianlin can do it because he has the remnant sword of Xuanyuan sword. The remnant sword contains the sword spirit of Xuanyuan sword. As long as Tang Tianlin stimulates the sword spirit of Xuanyuan sword, he will not be affected by the spirit of sword evil.


    This is also a small discovery made by Tang Tianlin after he went deep into the interior of Wanren mountain.


    After hiding his figure, Tang Tianlin walked deeper into the sword tomb.


    At this time, in the depths of the sword tomb, in front of a shining sword tomb, the three giants were holding their swords.


    The three giants are divided into two camps. Xiaoyaozi and the leader of Tianmo sect are one camp, which vaguely blocks Wang Zhangmin in the middle.


    Wang Zhangmin''s breath was a little unstable at this time, and a trace of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    However, he still shouted and scolded xiaoyaozi: "xiaoyaozi, you are the leader of the right way, and you have colluded with the leader of Tianmo cult!"

 Chapter 1037

    Xiaoyaozi didn''t pay attention to Wang Zhangmin''s drinking and scolding.


    On the contrary, after hearing Wang Zhangmin''s scolding, he smiled slightly on his face.


    "Mr. Wang, you are old. You have long lost your ambition. Xidu will be the world of our generation sooner or later."


    "Yes, Mr. Wang, the west is the world of our Tianmo sect and Xiaoyao sect!"


    The leader of Tianmo sect laughed and said.


    In his words, he made no secret of his ambition.


    "So you''ve been colluding with each other for a long time!"


    When Wang Zhangmin sees this situation, he doesn''t understand that Xiaoyao sect and Tianmo sect have long made an alliance. The treasure of sword tomb is just an introduction for Xiaoyao Zi and Tianmo sect leader to jointly deal with Wang Zhangmin.


    "Old Wang, you are not too confused. For the lives of hundreds of disciples of the five element sect, old Wang, you should abolish your accomplishments. After abolishing your accomplishments, I promise you to bypass the lives of disciples of the five element sect."


    Xiaoyaozi still said with a smile.


    "Hum, xiaoyaozi, do you really treat Wang Zhangmin as a fool? If I really abandon my cultivation, I will be a man-made knife and a fish, and I will be slaughtered!"


    Wang Zhangmin heard the speech, snorted coldly and said.


    As Wang Zhangmin said, the reason why xiaoyaozi let Wang Zhangmin abandon his cultivation is that he was afraid of pulling a person on his back in despair.


    The accomplishments of Wang Zhangmin, xiaoyaozi and the leader of Tianmo cult are all in the early stage of transforming the divine realm, and their strength is almost the same, which has maintained the balance of Xidu for so many years.


    Even if xiaoyaozi and the leader of Tianmo cult work together to hurt Wang Zhangmin, if Wang Zhangmin really wants to work hard, neither of them can guarantee that they will be able to save themselves under Wang Zhangmin''s desperate efforts.


    ......


    When xiaoyaozi saw that Wang Zhangmin saw his plan, he was not angry. Instead, he continued to persuade him: "Mr. Wang, the devil and I are dealing with you today. In your heyday, you may not be able to retreat all over. What''s more, you are injured now, and it''s even more impossible to escape from us. If you are caught without a hand, I think for the sake of being the same authentic sect, you will show mercy to the disciples of the five element sect. Otherwise, after you go out, the five element sect may be bleeding."


    Xiaoyaozi threatened Wang Zhangmin with the disciples of the five elements sect.


    Unexpectedly, although Wang Zhangmin is old and strong, he is no better than the leader of Tianmo cult.


    After hearing the threat from xiaoyaozi, Wang Zhangmin suddenly shouted, "shut up, xiaoyaozi, although my disciples of the five elements sect don''t like fighting, they are not afraid of death. If you want Wang Zhangmin''s life, just come and take it!"


    Wang Zhangmin said, regardless of his injury, the vitality of his whole body burst out. Suddenly, five small flags flew out of his body and surrounded him.


    The five small flags are red, green, black, white and yellow, corresponding to the five elements of fire, wood, water, gold and earth. It is the five element flag, the magic weapon of the five element sect!


    "Ha ha, xiaoyaozi, I said that although old Wang is a little confused these years, he can''t be caught without a hand. Let me try his strength after cultivating his self-cultivation these years!"


    After Wang Zhangmin offered up the five element flag, the leader of Tianmo cult laughed boldly. Suddenly, his body suddenly became bigger and bullied Wang Zhangmin!


    Bang!


    Tianmo sect is good at body refining, and the leader of Tianmo sect is one of the leaders. He has practiced the top skill "Tianmo body refining" of Tianmo sect, and his physical strength is not inferior to the monster of the same level.


    However, he punched Wang Zhangmin''s five element flag, but it only caused a little waves, and did no substantive harm to Wang Zhangmin.


    After the Tianmo sect''s main idea didn''t work, it didn''t continue to fight. On the contrary, it retreated and withdrew from Wang Zhangmin several feet away.


    "The hard tortoise shell is worthy of Xidu. His five element flag can defend against vitality attack, but the defense against soul attack is much weaker. Naturally, you can feel the strong dangerous smell from the demon ring.


    However, after all, Wang Zhangmin is also a man who has experienced many battles. He knows that xiaoyaozi and the leader of Tianmo cult will never let him go alive today. It is expected to sacrifice his life magic weapon to the leader of Tianmo cult.


    Therefore, when Wang Zhangmin saw that the leader of Tianmo sect offered the Tianmo ring, he took a deep breath, and then suddenly pinched his hands. Suddenly, a series of spells appeared in front of Wang Zhangmin.


    These spells are all five element spells, and they are five element spells of soul defense.


    The five elements sect originally entered the Tao with the five elements and was good at the art of the five elements. As the sect leader of the five elements sect, Wang Zhangmin''s understanding of the five elements is far more than ordinary people. In less than a moment, Wang Zhangmin performed dozens of five elements soul defense skills, forming a. At this time, Wang Zhangmin also looked at the hundreds of thousands of innocent souls killed towards him.


    "Zi ~"


    The enemy soul falls in the first place to face the defense of the five element flag. Although the five element flag is much weaker than the soul defense, it still plays a certain role. Under the five element array, it directly killed thousands of enemy souls.


    The rest of the wronged souls passed through the defense of the five element flag and continued to kill Wang Zhangmin.


    "Ah!"


    As soon as the wronged souls laid by Wang Zhangmin are exhausted, the Tianmo ring is equivalent to being abandoned. This price is totally unacceptable to the leader of Tianmo sect.


    Therefore, the leader of Tianmo cult looked at the xiaoyaozi who was watching the play.

 Chapter 1038

    "Xiaoyaozi, if you don''t do it at this time, when will you stay?"


    The leader of Tianmo sect shouted in a deep voice and asked xiaoyaozi to deal with Wang Zhangmin together.


    "Hey, Mr. Wang, since you don''t want to be arrested, don''t blame the younger generation for being rude."


    Xiaoyaozi sighed when he saw this. Then he pinched the formula with both hands. Suddenly, the sword behind him flew out!


    In fact, xiaoyaozi doesn''t want to fight. What he wants most is that the leader of Tianmo cult and Wang Zhangmin lose both. He can sit down and reap the benefits.


    However, the leader of Tianmo sect has spoken, so he must take action, otherwise, the fragile alliance between them will suddenly fall apart.


    Xiaoyaozi''s sword is called Xiaoyao sword. It is also one of the top heaven level magic weapons. It is known as Xidu


    Wang Zhangmin felt that the defense of the five element flag was about to be broken. Although his face was dignified, he did not despair.


    "Poof ~"


    I saw that Wang Zhangmin''s gesture flashed quickly, a light shot from his fingertips, and his face became more and more pale.


    In the end, Wang Zhangmin even spewed out a mouthful of blood!


    With the ejection of Wang Zhangmin''s blood, his figure also quietly disappeared into the void.


    "No, old Wang wants to escape!"


    As soon as his face changed, he hurried to xiaoyaozi and said loudly.


    Xiaoyaozi smelled the speech, but his face didn''t change at all. Instead, he sneered and said, "it doesn''t matter, he can''t run!"


    With that, xiaoyaozi pointed with both hands, and the xiaoyaozi sword in his hand immediately stabbed somewhere in the void.


    "Pooh!"


    With this stab of Xiaoyao sword, Wang Zhangmin''s figure fell out of the void.


    "How can you find the weakness of my five element sect secret method?"


    Wang Zhangmin looked at xiaoyaozi in disbelief.


    The invisibility method he just performed is the secret method of the five elements sect. He integrates himself into the five elements of heaven and earth, so that people can''t find his figure.


    Of course, this secret method also has weaknesses. Only the core disciples of the five elements sect know the weaknesses of this secret method.


    Wang Zhangmin never thought that xiaoyaozi knew the weakness of this secret method.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Wang, although I''m a junior in front of you, I don''t know less than you."


    Xiaoyaozi didn''t explain why he knew the weakness of this secret method.


    Wang Zhangmin''s face darkened.


    His last escape secret was also broken by xiaoyaozi. Now he is really facing a desperate situation.


    Wang Zhangmin''s face changed and fell into xiaoyaozi''s eyes.


    Xiaoyaozi''s eyes flashed, so he didn''t continue to attack Wang Zhangmin, but took back the Xiaoyao sword.


    "Mr. Wang, I still say that. As long as you abolish your accomplishments, I will protect the disciples of the five elements sect for the sake of the same righteousness."


    Xiaoyaozi still plans to continue to persuade Wang Zhangmin to abandon his cultivation.


    The Tianmo sect was independent. Although there was a trace of displeasure on his face, he didn''t say anything.


    According to the agreement he reached with xiaoyaozi before, after removing Wang Zhangmin, Tianmo sect and Xiaoyao sect shared the resources of the five element sect, and the disciples of the five element sect were handed over to the Xiaoyao sect.


    Therefore, the Tianmo sect has no objection to xiaoyaozi''s words.


    Although Wang Zhangmin has a strong character, he is old after all. The inheritance of the five elements sect is more important to him than his life.


    He refused to give up his cultivation before because he thought he could escape from the sword tomb by virtue of his secret method.


    Now, his secret was broken. When xiaoyaozi threatened Wang Zhangmin with the inheritance of the five elements sect again, Wang Zhangmin was moved.


    "Devil, be careful!"


    However, just as he was about to move, xiaoyaozi, who persuaded him to surrender, suddenly changed his face and roared in a hurry.


    With his roar, a mighty sword appeared within three feet of the leader of Tianmo sect!


    "The devil disintegrates the Dharma!"


    The Tianmo sect itself is famous for being good at fighting. After hearing xiaoyaozi''s reminder, the leader of the Tianmo sect noticed something wrong. He roared at the moment of the emergence of Haoran sword Qi and exercised the life-saving secret method, the disintegration of the Tianmo sect!


    Boom!


    Haoran sword Qi is the bane of all evil spirits in the world. Under this sword, the leader of Tianmo cult dissipated into the void like snowflakes in the sunny day.


    A moment later, a yuan God about three inches in size appeared at the position of the leader of Tianmo cult!


    "Who is it?"


    The three inch yuan God screamed sharply, and his face was filled with fear.


    "Where did the rats play the sneak attack?"


    Xiaoyaozi also solemnly crossed xiaoyaozi''s sword in front of him and shouted in a deep voice.


    "It''s a pity that you didn''t fall completely with one sword!"


    At this time, a regrettable sigh came out in the air.


    With the falling of the voice, a figure appeared in the air.


    This figure is none other than Tang Tianlin!


    In other words, after Tang Tianlin noticed the fluctuation of vitality here, he hid his figure and came to the vicinity of the three giants and witnessed the battle between the three giants with his own eyes.


    When Wang Zhangmin fell into the disadvantage, Tang Tianlin actually decided to help Wang Zhangmin.


    On the one hand, it is to repay Wang Yang''s previous assistance to Lin Qian and Su Mei.


    On the other hand, Tang Tianlin himself is the Tianmo sect, and the Xiaoyao sect has gratitude and resentment. It is the enemy''s relationship. Naturally, Tang Tianlin will not easily let their conspiracy succeed.


    Therefore, Tang Tianlin made a decisive move when the leader of Tianmo cult thought he had the victory and relaxed his vigilance.


    With the mighty sword spirit of Xuanyuan sword, he broke the body of the leader of Tianmo cult in one fell swoop, making the leader of Tianmo cult look like a god!


    "The younger generation in the middle of Yuanying?"


    After Tang Tianlin appeared, xiaoyaozi narrowed his eyes and saw Tang Tianlin''s accomplishments at a glance.


    However, he did not despise Tang Tianlin. On the contrary, xiaoyaozi paid more attention to Tang Tianlin.


    After all, although Tang Tianlin''s sword just occupied the element of sneak attack, it can break the leader of Tianmo sect, which is famous for his flesh, which can not be underestimated.


    "Your Excellency is Tang Tianlin?"


    After xiaoyaozi saw Tang Tianlin''s accomplishments, he said with great certainty.

 Chapter 1039

    Since Tang Tianlin appeared in Xidu, xiaoyaozi has been paying attention to Tang Tianlin.


    The reason is naturally that he wanted to weaken the Tianmo sect with the help of Tang Tianlin''s strength, and finally split the western capital with the five elements sect.


    However, Wang Zhangmin refused xiaoyaozi''s alliance. Xiaoyaozi chose to cooperate with Tianmo sect and plotted against Wang Zhangmin, intending to split Xidu with Tianmo sect.


    Therefore, his attention to Tang Tianlin decreased a bit.


    However, he had seen Tang Tianlin''s portrait before, and naturally recognized Tang Tianlin at a glance.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t deny his identity, but looked at the leader of Tianmo sect who was only in the state of Yuanshen, with regret on his face.


    Tang Tianlin just tried his best to destroy the leader of Tianmo cult. Unexpectedly, he finally let the original God of Tianmo cult survive.


    "What? Are you Tang Tianlin?"


    Although Tianmo cult ordered Tang Tianlin to be chased and killed, the leader of Tianmo cult did not pay any attention to such a small person as Tang Tianlin. Naturally, he had never seen a portrait of Tang Tianlin and didn''t know Tang Tianlin at all.


    At this time, after hearing xiaoyaozi''s words, he understood Tang Tianlin''s identity and immediately screamed.


    At the same time, new hatred and old hatred surged into the mind of the God of the leader of the heavenly demon cult, which made him angry.


    "Xiaoyao son, kill him for me! Kill Tang Tianlin, and my Tianmo sect promises to surrender to Xiaoyao sect!"


    The original God of the leader of the Tianmo sect screamed and asked xiaoyaozi to avenge him, on the condition that the Tianmo sect surrendered to the Xiaoyao sect as a whole.


    The strength of the leader of Tianmo cult is all on the strong body. After the body is broken by Tang Tianlin, there is little strength left. Naturally, he is not Tang Tianlin''s opponent.


    Therefore, the leader of Tianmo sect will let xiaoyaozi avenge him.


    Xiaoyaozi heard the speech but didn''t do it.


    He is very afraid of Tang Tianlin''s strength.


    "Tang Tianlin, you have a grudge against the Tianmo sect. You don''t invade the river with the well water of our Xiaoyao sect. As long as you don''t mind your business, I will never interfere in the gratitude and resentment between you and the leader of the Tianmo sect. What do you think?"


    Xiaoyaozi impressively decided to sell the leader of Tianmo cult in exchange for Tang Tianlin''s inaction.


    However, he did not know that Wang Yang, the son of Wang Zhangmin, was kind to Lin Qian. Tang Tianlin could not die.


    Of course, Tang Tianlin did not have the original. Although Xuanyuan sword was sealed in three parts, the scabbard and handle were only external. The real core part of Xuanyuan sword was the blade, which was buried in Wanren mountain and buried with 10000 swords.


    It is said that if Xuanyuan sword comes to this world, there will be a vision of sincere service in the 10000 swords of Wanren mountain!


    ......


    "Buzz ~"


    When Wang Zhangmin explained to Tang Tianlin, the vision of Wan Jiancheng''s clothes became more and more obvious. Even the scabbard and handle in Tang Tianlin''s ring showed joy.


    At the same time, the sword beast and sword evil spirit in Wanren mountain also revolted and frantically attacked all the lives around!


    For a moment, there was chaos in Wanren mountain. There were no adventure teams in Wanren mountain!


    Not only that, after the adventurers in Wanren mountain died, their blood flowed towards the underground of the sword tomb under the influence of a mysterious force.


    Of course, Tang Tianlin, who is in the sword tomb, doesn''t know all this.


    In Tang Tianlin''s eyes, with the trembling sound of ten thousand swords, a sword tomb about a hundred feet wide appeared in the void in the deepest part of the sword tomb!


    On this sword tomb, there is a dazzling Aura!


    "Ha ha, Xuanyuan sword is mine!"


    After the sword tomb appeared, xiaoyaozi laughed wildly and moved. Before Tang Tianlin and Wang Zhangmin reacted, they flew towards the sword tomb.


    A moment later, xiaoyaozi''s figure entered the sword grave.


    Tang Tianlin and Wang Zhangmin looked at each other. Then they moved and entered the sword tomb.


    ......


    Not long after Tang Tianlin entered the sword tomb, a sword, a snake and a toad appeared where they had just been.


    "Boss Jian, do you really let them take the blade?"


    Swallowing clam looked at the broken sword and asked with a buzzing voice.


    "Yes, boss Jian, the sword edge is your noumenon. Do you just let them take it?"


    The red Python also asked in a puzzled way.


    "Fate is like this. It''s also a good thing that someone can take away my noumenon."


    Duanjian said intermittently, and there was a faint expectation in the face on the sword.


    If Tang Tianlin and others hear the dialogue between them, they will certainly lose their chin.


    The identity of the broken sword is actually the spirit of Xuanyuan sword.


    Unfortunately, Tang Tianlin and others have entered the sword grave and failed to see this scene.


    ......


    Although the sword tomb where Xuanyuan sword blade is located is called sword tomb, it is not a tomb, but more like a small cave.


    Here, the vitality of heaven and earth is much stronger than that of the outside world, about twice as much as that of the outside world.


    This was after Tang Tianlin entered the sword tomb, but the sword tomb forcibly separated Tang Tianlin and Wang Zhangmin.


    Therefore, Tang Tianlin walked alone inside the sword tomb at this time.

 Chapter 1040

    Inside the silent sword tomb, Tang Tianlin walked alone on a vast grassland and looked around vigilantly.


    The inside of the sword tomb forms a heaven and earth, which is very different from the outside world.


    Take the grassland in front of Tang Tianlin for example. The grass in the grassland in normal heaven and earth is blue, while the grass in the sword grave is white.


    These white grass also exudes a faint sword meaning. It''s an unusual grass at a glance.


    Not only that, these grass are also very tough. Even with Tang Tianlin''s strength, it took some effort to pull out a grass.


    "These grass can help people understand the meaning of the sword!"


    Tang Tianlin took a little grass that had just been pulled out and opened his eyes with an unstoppable shock on his face.


    He just had a simple feeling. Unexpectedly, he made his sword strong.


    Although the increased sword meaning is less than 1% of the normal sword meaning, you know, this is only a very common grass on this grassland. There are at least tens of millions of grass like this on this grassland!


    In this way, even if a small grass can help people understand one tenth of the sword meaning, the grass on this grassland is enough for a layman who doesn''t understand anything to directly realize the sword meaning!


    However, the sword meaning can only be achieved by the top strong in the later stage of Huashen realm!


    Of course, Tang Tianlin also knows that these grass alone can''t make a person succeed directly.


    Otherwise, the meaning of cultivation will not exist.


    But even so, this kind of grass that can make people understand the meaning of the sword is definitely a treasure that attracts countless sword practitioners outside!


    After Tang Tianlin found the efficacy of the sword grass he named, he didn''t worry about going deep into the sword grave to find Xuanyuan sword.


    Tang Tianlin decided to use these sword grass to improve his understanding of the sword meaning.


    Tang Tianlin''s current cultivation is the peak in the mid-term of Yuanying. He is only one step away from the later stage of Yuanying territory. With his artifacts and treasures, Tang Tianlin''s comprehensive strength is comparable to half step God!


    However, this strength is not enough in the sword grave.


    Whether Wang Zhangmin or xiaoyaozi, their accomplishments have broken through the realm of transforming God, and they are the strong ones in the early stage of transforming God.


    Although Tang Tianlin took advantage of the sword spirit of Xuanyuan sword, he broke the body of heaven devil of the leader of heaven devil sect with one sword.


    However, Tang Tianlin relied on a sneak attack and succeeded when the leader of Tianmo cult was not on guard.


    Moreover, it was only when the sword spirit of Xuanyuan sword restrained the body of heaven demons that such a record was achieved.


    In fact, there is still a certain gap between Tang Tianlin''s cultivation and the real strong ones in the realm of God.


    Tang Tianlin has a very clear understanding of this.


    Therefore, he didn''t rush to go deep into the sword grave to compete for the edge of Xuanyuan sword, but planned to improve his strength.


    For Tang Tianlin, to improve his strength depends on three aspects. One is the breakthrough of cultivation. As long as his cultivation breaks through to the later stage of Yuanying territory, his combat power will naturally be greatly improved. However, the breakthrough of cultivation can not be achieved in a moment. Tang Tianlin has not considered this for the time being.


    On the other hand, he relies on the power of foreign objects, such as artifact and other treasures to improve his combat effectiveness, but Tang Tianlin, who has many artifact, also understands that artifact also needs to be stimulated by cultivation.


    Tang Tianlin''s accomplishments allow him to activate two or three artifact at most, but he can''t activate normally. Therefore, Tang Tianlin doesn''t need to consider improving his combat effectiveness through foreign objects for the time being.


    Finally, there is only one way to improve Tang Tianlin''s combat effectiveness.


    That is to increase Tang Tianlin''s understanding of sword meaning.


    After entering Wanren mountain, Tang Tianlin frequently used the sword spirit of Xuanyuan sword, and realized the sword meaning contained in Xuanyuan sword, which has reached the point of 10%, which is equivalent to the sword meaning understood by the strong in the early stage of Huashen realm.


    This is also an important reason why Tang Tianlin can break the body of the leader of Tianmo sect at one fell swoop.


    Tang Tianlin believed that as long as he understood the meaning of the sword to the point of 30% and urged Xuanyuan sword again, it would be enough to rival the real strong man in the early stage of Huashen.


    Tang Tianlin thought of this and suddenly felt a move in his heart. He began to use the sword grass to realize it.


    ......


    Half a day later, Tang Tianlin put down the sword grass in his hand and showed a wry smile on his face.


    After half a day''s understanding, he realized the meaning of the sword to 20%.


    However, at this point, sword grass will no longer play any role.


    Although Tang Tianlin had expected before, he knew that it was almost impossible to improve the meaning of sword to a great degree through sword grass.


    However, he did not expect that sword grass only increased his sword intention by 10%.


    In fact, Tang Tianlin didn''t know that if he understood the ordinary sword meaning, the sword grass could raise his sword meaning to 70%.


    Tang Tianlin''s is the sword meaning of Xuanyuan sword. Xuanyuan sword was originally the sword worn by Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor in ancient times. The sword meaning contained in it is more huge than ordinary sword meaning, which only improves his sword meaning by 10%.


    However, although Tang Tianlin''s sword intention has only increased by 10%, his combat power has been greatly improved.


    Tang Tianlin''s mind moved, and a sword spirit quietly appeared at his fingertips. The sword spirit looked very gentle and had no lethality. However, Tang Tianlin''s mind could sense the violent atmosphere in the sword spirit. Once it broke out, it could completely rival the strong man who had just entered the realm of God.


    This is obviously a huge improvement compared with the lethality of the highest half step God before.


    "Not enough!"


    Tang Tianlin shook his head in disappointment after feeling the power of sword Qi.


    Although the sword Qi lethality of Xuanyuan sword driven by 20% of the sword intention reached the power of the initial incarnation God, it was not enough for Tang Tianlin.


    If Tang Tianlin wants to compete for the edge of Xuanyuan sword, he must face xiaoyaozi face to face.


    Xiaoyaozi, as the three giants of Xidu, has been in the realm of transforming gods for some time. Although his cultivation is still in the early stage of transforming gods, he is the strong one in the early stage of transforming gods.


    With Tang Tianlin''s current strength, he can barely protect himself, but it''s not so easy to seize the blade of Xuanyuan sword from him.


    Although Tang Tianlin understood that his strength was still a little different, he could only reluctantly put down the sword grass in the end.


    The sword grass had no effect on him. Naturally, Tang Tianlin would not continue to do useless work, but decided to go deep into the sword grave.


    In any case, Tang Tianlin will not easily the blade of Xuanyuan sword.


    "No!"


    However, Tang Tianlin''s body hasn''t moved yet. His mind is tight and he notices a trace of danger coming from the right.


    This made Tang Tianlin suddenly move to the side and leave where he was.


    While he was leaving his place, an illusory shadow suddenly appeared where he had just stood!

 Chapter 1041

    "Is this the soul of the sword?"


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes coagulated when he found the shadow.


    The shadow that attacked him is an illusory spirit. It has no body, no consciousness, and only a murderous instinct!


    Moreover, as like as two peas appeared, Tang Tianlin appeared again and again in the same way.


    "Is this the legendary soul of sword ghost?"


    Although Tang Tianlin had not seen these shadows before, he recognized the origin of these shadows by instinct.


    Tang Tianlin''s face became dignified after he recognized these black shadow sword souls.


    These black shadow sword souls are soul bodies formed after the substantiation of sword evil Qi. They not only have the instinct of killing with sword evil Qi, but also have some spirituality. They are hundreds of times more difficult to deal with than sword evil Qi!


    I saw that after the dark shadows of these sword souls appeared, they immediately killed Tang Tianlin.


    Different from the instinctive influence of sword evil spirit, Tang Tianlin felt a sense of killing before these sword souls approached Tang Tianlin.


    "Heaven and earth are unkind. Take all things as ruminant dogs, and all things in heaven and earth can be killed!"


    In the depths of Tang Tianlin''s mind, there was an idea of destroying the world and killing all things in heaven and earth!


    As soon as the idea appeared, Tang Tianlin realized that it was bad.


    "The heart is as clear as ice, and the sky is not surprised!"


    Tang Tianlin quickly recited the ice heart formula and suppressed the idea of destroying the world.


    While he suppressed the idea of killing, the soul of the shadow sword had also killed Tang Tianlin.


    "Pooh!"


    The dark shadow sword soul attacked Tang Tianlin. Tang Tianlin was busy suppressing the idea of destroying everything in his heart. To his carelessness, he was approached by a dark shadow sword soul, attacked by the sword soul, and couldn''t help spewing out a mouthful of blood.


    "You are looking for death!"


    The injured Tang Tianlin was angry. His hands suddenly lit up. Suddenly, a sword handle and a scabbard appeared in his hands.


    The hilt and scabbard are not other things, but the hilt and scabbard of Xuanyuan sword!


    Tang Tianlin took out the handle and scabbard of Xuanyuan sword and waved at the ghost of the black shadow sword.


    Suddenly, a sword Qi came out from the hilt and scabbard and hit a dark shadow sword soul!


    "Ah!"


    The ghost of the shadow sword screamed, turned into a black Qi and dissipated in the void.


    And its black gas was soon absorbed by its companions!


    The death of a shadow sword soul did not make the rest of the shadow sword soul shrink back because of fear.


    On the contrary, the death of their companions seemed to arouse the anger of the soul of the dark shadow sword. They were even more fearless and killed Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin suddenly retreated.


    There are hundreds of black shadow sword souls besieging Tang Tianlin. The strength of each black shadow sword soul is not weaker than that of the friars in Yuanying territory. Even if Tang Tianlin is too big, he can''t say that he can defeat these black shadow sword souls directly.


    Therefore, Tang Tianlin chose guerrilla warfare.


    After Tang Tianlin withdrew from the encirclement of the dark shadow sword soul, he turned back and killed it with a sword, and immediately destroyed a dark shadow sword soul.


    Then, Tang Tianlin moved and ran away again after being surrounded by the rest of the dark shadow sword soul.


    Although the soul of the shadow sword is an illusory soul, it obviously has a low IQ. Like some newborn beasts, it only knows instinctive killing. In the face of Tang Tianlin''s guerrilla war, it obviously can''t react, and can only be beaten by Tang Tianlin''s nose.


    In this way, Tang Tianlin fought with the black shadow sword spirits on the prairie through guerrilla warfare.


    I don''t know why. The prairie is unusually large. Tang Tianlin ran on the prairie with the ghost of the dark shadow sword for a long time. He didn''t find the edge of the prairie and still revolved in the prairie.


    At this time, there were less than ten black shadow sword souls chasing Tang Tianlin.


    However, these ten shadow sword souls are obviously different from other shadow sword souls.


    The remaining ten black shadow sword souls seem to have opened their eyes under Tang Tianlin''s Tactical Attack, their heads and seeds are much more flexible, and their eyes are full of a trace of intelligence.


    Not only that, the ten black shadow sword souls seem to absorb the power of the dead black shadow sword soul, and their breath is much stronger than when they first appeared before, reaching the later stage of Yuanying territory.


    After Tang Tianlin found this situation, he realized that it was bad.


    If we really let this situation develop.


    I''m afraid what he will face later is a sword soul whose cultivation has broken through to the realm of transforming God!


    "The only way to do this is to break out all the strength and kill the ten sword souls in one fell swoop."


    Tang Tianlin thought secretly for a moment, stopped running away, decided not to run away, but broke out all his strength and killed the remaining dark shadow sword soul at one fell swoop.


    After Tang Tianlin made up his mind, he put away the handle and scabbard of Xuanyuan sword.


    Then he moved again and took out the Xuanlong halberd.


    "Kill!"


    Tang Tianlin waved the Xuanlong holy halberd and killed the ghost of the dark shadow sword.


    Xuanyuan sword, as an ancient artifact, is much more powerful than Xuanlong halberd.


    However, firstly, Tang Tianlin''s Xuanyuan sword is only a remnant sword, not a complete Xuanyuan sword. Secondly, Tang Tianlin spent much more time refining Xuanlong holy halberd than Xuanyuan sword. He is more familiar with Xuanlong holy halberd, and naturally can give full play to the power of Xuanlong holy halberd.


    Therefore, Tang Tianlin chose to fight with Xuanlong holy halberd.


    "Roar!"


    The remaining ten black shadow sword souls saw that Tang Tianlin no longer ran away, but chose to fight them head-on. Then they roared fearlessly and killed Tang Tianlin.


    "Die!"


    Tang Tianlin waved the Xuanlong holy halberd and stabbed a dark shadow sword soul. Then, Tang Tianlin made a sudden effort and hanged the dark shadow sword soul completely!


    At the same time, the other nine black shadow sword souls also came to Tang Tianlin.


    The attack method of dark shadow sword soul is very single. It can only attack with sword Qi.


    However, their black sword power is not weak.


    "Puff ~"


    Tang Tianlin was hit by a black sword Qi. He was hard shouldered and suffered some minor injuries.


    This injury didn''t make Tang Tianlin frown. He continued to kill the remaining nine black shadow sword souls.


    "Die! Die! Die!"


    Tang Tianlin roared three times and killed the three black shadow sword souls.


    At this time, there are only six black shadow sword souls left on the field!


    "Roar!"


    The remaining six black shadow sword souls saw that Tang Tianlin was so brave and roared at the same time.


    Suddenly, the remaining six dark shadow sword souls began to actively integrate!


    "Damn it!"


    Tang Tianlin saw this and his face was a little ugly. He wanted to stop the fusion of the remaining sword souls, but he was still a step slow. Before Tang Tianlin took the shot, the remaining six sword souls merged into a huge black long sword!


    The long black sword exudes the breath of transforming the divine realm!

 Chapter 1042

    "Sure enough, after the fusion, we reached the realm of God!"


    Tang Tianlin sighed when he felt that the spirit of the integrated sword had reached the realm of transforming God.


    When he found that the soul of the sword could fuse with each other, he realized that it was not good, so he resolutely chose to do it. Unexpectedly, in the end, he slowed down a step and let the rest of the soul of the sword choose to fuse!


    However, Tang Tianlin found that after the fusion of the remaining sword souls and the cultivation had reached the realm of transforming God, he did not despair.


    Although the strong man who transformed the divine realm was powerful, he did not let Tang Tianlin despair.


    In particular, after the fusion, the soul of the sword was only in the early stage of turning into a God. Tang Tianlin was confident that he could cope with one or two.


    Tang Tianlin thought of this, took a deep breath and looked at the fused sword soul with a dignified face.


    "Come on, let me see the means of transforming the strong in the divine realm!"


    Tang Tianlin looked at the fused sword soul and said in a deep voice.


    This was the first time that Tang Tianlin faced the strong man in the realm of God.


    Before, Tang Tianlin defeated the leader of Tianmo cult in one fell swoop.


    However, Tang Tianlin defeated the leader of Tianmo cult in one fell swoop under the condition of sneak attack.


    Moreover, he used the sword spirit of Xuanyuan sword at that time, which just restrained the leader of Tianmo cult.


    In addition, Tang Tianlin has never faced the strong in the realm of God.


    Now is the best time. The integrated sword soul can only break through the realm of transforming God. It is just right for Tang Tianlin to practice his hand, so that he can face xiaoyaozi in the competition for the back sword edge.


    ......


    "Roar!"


    The fused sword soul seemed to hear Tang Tianlin''s words and roared, and the huge sword body came towards Tang Tianlin.


    "Well come!"


    Seeing this, Tang Tianlin did not retreat but advance. He waved the Xuanlong holy halberd and fought up.


    Bang!


    The halberd and sword collided with each other and made a huge roar!


    At the same time, Tang Tianlin felt a great power from the Xuanlong halberd!


    This huge force shocked Tang Tianlin back several steps!


    "What a great power!"


    Tang Tianlin shook his numb hands and couldn''t help saying something.


    You know, Tang Tianlin''s cultivation methods are both Dharma and physical cultivation. In terms of physical strength alone, Tang Tianlin''s physical strength is not much weaker than that of monks specializing in physical cultivation.


    However, he was still shaken back by the power of the sword soul. It can be seen that the power of the sword soul is great.


    "Not only the physical strength is strong, but also a special attack!"


    Tang Tianlin''s face became more dignified after a little feeling of the battle just now.


    Although there is only one difference between Huashen realm and Yuanying realm, there are great differences in strength.


    Usually, no matter how many monks in Yuanying territory face the monks in Huashen territory, they are only lambs to be slaughtered.


    The reason why the gap is so large is that the monks who transform the divine realm have gathered the original gods and have begun to preliminarily communicate with heaven and earth. Between every move, they can mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth, and there will be no lack of vitality at all.


    The integrated sword soul is forced to break through the realm of God, and does not condense the yuan God, but it can also mobilize the vitality between heaven and earth.


    Therefore, Tang Tianlin will feel a special attack force, which is the unique vitality of Kendo in this sword tomb space!


    "Come again!"


    Tang Tianlin tested the strength of the integrated sword soul, and then came forward to fight with the sword soul again.


    After the fusion of sword and soul, although he broke through the realm of transforming God, Tang Tianlin was not unable to deal with it.


    "Kill!"


    Tang Tianlin roared, waved the Xuanlong holy halberd and took the lead in killing the sword soul.


    This time, Tang Tianlin did not rely on brute force, but the Yuan Ying in his body worked with all his strength. Suddenly, the vitality in the sword tomb was mobilized by Tang Tianlin, attached to Tang Tianlin''s Xuanlong holy halberd and killed the sword soul!


    Although Tang Tianlin did not break through the realm of transforming God and failed to condense the yuan God, he could also adjust the vitality between heaven and earth.


    This is mainly due to the strong spiritual power of Tang Tianlin.


    When Tang Tianlin received the feedback from Xuanyuan sword scabbard and hilt, his spiritual strength had broken through the fiftieth level, and the spiritual strength in the early stage of Hehua Shenjing was at the same level.


    Therefore, Tang Tianlin can also mobilize the strength of heaven and earth to fight.


    However, after all, Tang Tianlin did not unite the yuan God, and his spiritual power was consumed by one point, which could not mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth for a long time.


    ......


    Bang!


    After mobilizing the vitality of heaven and earth, the power of Xuanlong holy halberd suddenly increased by a large section, collided with the black long sword transformed by the soul of the sword, and immediately knocked the black long sword away!


    Tang Tianlin saw this and moved. He continued to kill the black long sword with the momentum of thunder!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Three times in a row, the long black sword with the ghost of the sword was dimmed by Tang Tianlin, and the cracks visible to the naked eye appeared on the sword!


    "Roar!"


    After the fusion, the spirit of the sword increased greatly, felt the breath of death, roared, suddenly turned around and fled to the distance.


    In the face of death crisis, the sword soul without emotion also chose to escape!


    Of course, Tang Tianlin would not let go of the sword soul so easily. Seeing this situation, he burst into a drink and threw the Xuanlong holy halberd as a javelin in the direction of the escape of the sword soul.


    Bang!


    The Xuanlong holy halberd struck the long black sword with lightning.


    "Ah!"


    On the long black sword, there was a scream, which turned into a piece of black jade and fell from the air.


    So far, the sword soul in the early stage of Huashen fell!


    "Hoo!"


    Tang Tianlin finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the fall of the sword soul.


    Just now, he had all his strength and finally killed the sword soul in the early stage of Huashen.


    This means that Tang Tianlin''s combat power has also reached the early stage of huashenjing!


    Although the fused sword soul may be the weakest existence in the spirit realm.


    But after all, he is a strong man!


    Tang Tianlin killed the strong man in Huashen realm with his cultivation in the middle of Yuanying realm. If it is spread outside, it will certainly cause an uproar!


    You know, although heaven and earth have changed for some time, there are still few strong people who turn to God.


    On the whole earth, there are only less than 20 monks who have broken through the realm of God!


    At the beginning of Huashen realm, you can dominate Xidu and become a giant of Xidu. This shows that Huashen realm is rare and powerful!


    Since the great change of heaven and earth, the monks who have not changed the realm of God have fallen.


    Now, Tang Tianlin unexpectedly killed the existence of huashenjing. If it came out, it must be a stone that provoked thousands of waves!


    Of course, no one else saw this scene. Tang Tianlin didn''t want to show off. He certainly wouldn''t take the initiative to say it.


    Therefore, only heaven and earth knows this matter and the dead sword soul knows it.

 Chapter 1043

    "My combat power should have barely reached the initial stage of transforming God. Even if Mian is not xiaoyaozi''s opponent, there is more than enough self-protection."


    After taking a rest and recuperation, Tang Tianlin secretly evaluated his strength and showed a satisfied look on his face.


    Although the combat power in the early days of Huashen was not the opponent of xiaoyaozi, self-protection was enough.


    After Tang Tianlin recovered, he stood up from the ground and wanted to find a way to leave the grassland.


    However, as soon as he got up, he looked at the place where the sword soul died.


    I saw a piece of black jade left at the place where the sword soul died, which formed a sharp contrast with the color of the grassland.


    "This is sword jade?"


    Tang Tianlin picked up the black jade on the ground and murmured.


    In Wanren mountain, in addition to the sword beast, there is a special jade, which is condensed from the sword meaning in Wanren mountain.


    This kind of jade is called sword jade by friars. It can help friars understand the meaning of sword.


    Therefore, this kind of sword jade is a rare treasure in the eyes of sword repair outside.


    Moreover, sword jade is also divided into four products: lower, middle, upper and extreme!


    The higher the grade of sword jade, the stronger the sword meaning contained in it.


    The sword meaning contained in the sword jade in Tang Tianlin''s hand has almost materialized. It is the legendary best sword jade!


    "That''s great. I''m sure to break through to Xiaocheng this time."


    After Tang Tianlin confirmed that the black jade was the legendary best sword jade, a smile appeared on his face.


    The comprehension of sword meaning is divided into three levels: introduction, small success, great success and perfection.


    Among them, 10-30% of the sword meaning is considered as entry, while 30-60% of the sword meaning is considered as Xiaocheng, and 70-90% of the sword meaning in Dacheng state. Once the sword meaning is understood by 100%, it is completely complete.


    Tang Tianlin realized that the Haoran sword of Xuanyuan sword was intended to use sword grass. After taking sword grass, it barely reached the point of 20%, which was only the entry stage of sword meaning.


    Now that he has the best sword jade, Tang Tianlin is fully confident that the sword will become small in a short time!


    Tang Tianlin thought of this and didn''t worry about leaving the grassland. Instead, he sat cross legged and began to meditate to absorb the sword meaning in the sword jade.


    This absorption enlightenment is more than half an hour.


    About an hour later, Tang Tianlin suddenly opened his eyes, and a sword light flashed in his eyes!


    "Haoran sword idea has finally reached the point of Xiaocheng. Now you can mobilize more Xuanyuan sword power!"


    Tang Tianlin couldn''t stop his joy on his face and couldn''t help muttering.


    At this time, the best sword jade in his hand was also much dimmed.


    Obviously, after Tang Tianlin''s absorption and understanding, the sword meaning contained in it has passed a lot.


    According to Tang Tianlin''s estimation, the sword jade in his hand can barely support him to realize the meaning of Haoran sword to about 50%.


    However, after Tang Tianlin realized the meaning of the sword to 40%, he didn''t continue to realize it.


    Forty percent of the sword intention is enough to greatly increase Tang Tianlin''s strength. When using the sword Qi in Xuanyuan sword, he can completely rival xiaoyaozi.


    Therefore, Tang Tianlin directly collected the sword jade and stood up from the ground.


    "It''s time to find the blade of Xuanyuan sword."


    Tang Tianlin murmured and took out the handle of Xuanyuan sword.


    "Open!"


    Tang Tianlin drank in a low voice and urged the sword Qi in the handle of Xuanyuan sword with Xiaocheng''s sword intention.


    A sword light cut out from the hilt and fell into the void.


    Suddenly, there was a wave in the void in front of Tang Tianlin, like a stone hitting the calm water.


    Boom!


    A moment later, the void in front of Tang Tianlin was broken, and a black hole appeared in front of Tang Tianlin.


    "Go!"


    Seeing this, Tang Tianlin moved without hesitation and walked into the hole like a black hole.


    While he understood the meaning of the sword with the sword jade formed after the fall of the sword soul, he also learned some information about the sword tomb from the black jade.


    According to this information, Tang Tianlin learned that the sword tomb buried Xuanyuan sword blade is actually divided into internal and external parts.


    Inside is the location of Xuanyuan sword blade, while outside is a total of three checkpoints, namely dark sword Valley, sharp sword mountain and endless sword field.


    As long as you pass through any of the three levels, you can reach the hiding place of the sword edge.


    The way to cross the endless sword field is very simple, as long as you break the void on the sword field.


    ......


    After Tang Tianlin broke through the void of endless Jianyuan, he soon left endless Jianyuan and came to a hall.


    The hall is magnificent. In the center of the hall, there is a blood red pool. In the center of the blood pool, there is a broken sword without a sword handle!


    "Is this the blade of Xuanyuan sword?"


    Tang Tianlin''s heart moved when he saw the broken sword.


    At this time, the handle of Xuanyuan sword in his hand also vibrated, as if he could not wait to integrate with the broken sword!


    "No hurry!"


    Tang Tianlin exerted a slight force on his right hand, suppressed the shaking hilt, and did not take the blade at the first time.


    Since he stepped into the hall, he had a faint sense of crisis in his heart.


    Tang Tianlin felt it carefully and found that the sense of crisis came from the broken sword in the middle of the blood pool!


    This made Tang Tianlin not rush to the blood pool to take down the sword edge for the first time, but began to look at it.


    On this look, Tang Tianlin immediately found something wrong.


    Xuanyuan sword is a sabre used by Emperor Xuanyuan in ancient times.


    Emperor Xuanyuan was one of the great emperors of the human race in ancient times. He acted upright all his life and made great contributions to the development of the human race.


    Xuanyuan sword, as the sword of emperor Xuanyuan, is also the sword of emperor Dao and the sword of Haoran!


    The scabbard and handle of Xuanyuan sword that Tang Tianlin got before contain the noble righteousness of Xuanyuan sword.


    However, the sword front appeared in front of Tang Tianlin at this time.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t find the existence of Haoran sword spirit on this sword edge.


    On the contrary, Tang Tianlin felt only the smell of blood and evil, which was completely different from the smell of scabbard and handle!


    Although Tang Tianlin doesn''t know why this happens, his intuition tells Tang Tianlin that this is not a good thing!


    Therefore, Tang Tianlin hesitated outside the blood pool, wondering whether he should take out the blade of Xuanyuan sword.


    From the heart, Tang Tianlin hopes to take out the sword edge.


    After all, Tang Tianlin has obtained the scabbard and handle of Xuanyuan sword. As long as he takes out the blade and combines the three, Tang Tianlin can obtain Xuanyuan sword, an ancient artifact.


    However, his intuition told Tang Tianlin that there might be some bad changes in Jianfeng, which made him hesitate.


    "Ha ha, Xuanyuan sword is mine!"


    However, when Tang Tianlin hesitated, there was a loud laugh behind him!

 Chapter 1044

    "Xiaoyaozi!"


    Tang Tianlin looked back and found that it was no one else who broke into the hall, but the Xiaoyao son of Xiaoyao sect.


    "Tang Tianlin, I didn''t expect you to break through three peripheral checkpoints before me."


    At this time, xiaoyaozi also found Tang Tianlin in front of the blood pool. He was surprised.


    Xiaoyaozi never despised Tang Tianlin, but he did not overestimate Tang Tianlin''s strength.


    In his opinion, Tang Tianlin''s strength is at most the strong one in the half step God realm, and there is still a certain gap between Tang Tianlin and the real God realm friars.


    However, Tang Tianlin broke through the checkpoint faster than the real strong man of Huashen realm and came to the hall. Naturally, he was surprised.


    "Tang Tianlin, hand over the handle of Xuanyuan sword and I''ll spare your life."


    However, although xiaoyaozi had some accidents, he was still confident that he could deal with Tang Tianlin alone.


    Therefore, when he saw the handle of Xuanyuan sword in Tang Tianlin''s hand, a look of greed appeared on his face.


    As the leader of the Xiaoyao sect, xiaoyaozi is also a sword cultivator. Naturally, he is very eager for Xuanyuan sword, a divine sword in ancient times.


    When Tang Tianlin saw the greedy look on xiaoyaozi''s face, he showed a sneer: "want the hilt? Have the ability to take it yourself!"


    "In that case, I''ll be polite."


    When xiaoyaozi heard the speech, without the slightest hesitation and nonsense, he grabbed it with both hands and grabbed it towards the hilt of Tang Tianlin''s hand.


    He wants to win the handle of Xuanyuan sword from Tang Tianlin after Wang Zhangmin breaks in.


    Otherwise, if Tang Tianlin and Wang Zhangmin join hands, he may not be their opponent.


    Tang Tianlin''s sword xiaoyaozi actually grabbed the handle of his sword directly, and his face showed his anger.


    "Good courage!"


    Tang Tianlin burst into a drink, suddenly retreated and withdrew from the attack range of xiaoyaozi.


    "Hand over the hilt!"


    After xiaoyaozi''s blow failed, he didn''t show an unexpected look on his face. Instead, he drank loudly, changed his moves in an instant and continued to catch Tang Tianlin.


    "You also eat my sword!"


    Seeing this, Tang Tianlin didn''t continue to retreat. Instead, he took the sword handle and waved it out towards the palm of xiaoyaozi''s hand.


    Suddenly, a sword light shot from the handle and hit xiaoyaozi''s palm.


    "No!"


    Xiaoyaozi felt a threat from the light of the sword. He whispered a bad word and quickly changed his moves to avoid Tang Tianlin''s sword.


    However, he was still a step slow after all, and the sword light hit his palm with a lightning force.


    "Ah!"


    The sword light from the hilt scratched a blood mark on xiaoyaozi''s palm, which made xiaoyaozi cry out in pain.


    However, xiaoyaozi did not give up competing for the handle of Xuanyuan sword from Tang Tianlin.


    On the contrary, his face became even more greedy after he felt the injury of his palm.


    "Ha ha, Xuanyuan sword is worthy of being an ancient artifact. The sword light emitted by a sword handle can hurt me across the steps. I''m sure of Xuanyuan sword!"


    Xiaoyaozi laughed wildly, then moved and took out the xiaoyaojian behind him.


    "Tang Tianlin, you also eat my sword!"


    Xiaoyaozi laughed, and the Xiaoyao sword in his hand suddenly flew out of his hand. In the air, it turned into 8864 sword shadows and killed Tang Tianlin.


    Bagua sword!


    Xiaoyaozi''s famous sword technique can transform 864 sword shadows. Each sword shadow is equivalent to a full blow by a strong man in the half step divine realm!


    Xiaoyaozi''s sword was equivalent to 64 and a half steps, and the God tried his best to kill Tang Tianlin.


    Although Tang Tianlin''s combat power has been comparable to the strength of huashenjing, it is only the cultivation in the middle of Yuanying territory, not a real huashenjing friar. The human sea tactics are still effective for Tang Tianlin.


    Therefore, when Tang Tianlin felt the power of xiaoyaozi''s sword, his face showed a dignified look.


    "The first move of emperor sword!"


    Tang Tianlin drank in a deep voice. Taking his sword meaning as a guide, he moved the sword Qi in the handle and suddenly cut a sword with a mysterious path.


    Suddenly, an illusory sword full of egotism appeared in front of Tang Tianlin!


    After the appearance of this illusory sword shadow, the 64 sword shadows that xiaoyaozi killed Tang Tianlin became unstable. Some of them unconsciously fell from the air, as if they wanted to be loyal to Tang Tianlin''s sword.


    As soon as the emperor''s sword comes out, Wan Jiancheng is convinced!


    The sword technique used by Tang Tianlin is the first form of Kendo inheritance left by the ancient emperor Xuanyuan in Xuanyuan sword.


    Emperor Xuanyuan is the great emperor of the human race in ancient times. The inheritance of Kendo is also the inheritance of emperor sword.


    The so-called imperial sword, that is, the sword of the son of heaven, is the emperor of the sword. When a sword comes out, ten thousand swords will obey!


    Tang Tianlin''s inheritance of imperial sword from the handle of Xuanyuan sword is divided into nine styles, which he realized after he realized the meaning of sword to a small degree.


    Although it is only the first style of imperial sword inheritance, under the cooperation of Xuanyuan sword handle and one sword, xiaoyaozi''s strike lost its due power.


    "Go!"


    Tang Tianlin saw that xiaoyaozi''s sword was under the first style of emperor''s sword, and there was a faint sign of sincerity, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Then, he suddenly pointed with both hands, and suddenly, full of illusory sword shadows, he killed sixty-four sword shadows.


    Bang!


    Sixty four sword shadows with amazing momentum dissipated one after another under Tang Tianlin''s sword. Finally, only Xiaoyao sword carrying the power of this sword was left!


    Xiaoyaozi finally showed a dignified look on his face.


    "Come back!"


    Xiaoyaozi took back xiaoyaojian with a move with his right hand.


    He knew that when Tang Tianlin had the handle of Xuanyuan sword, it was basically impossible to defeat Tang Tianlin through Xiaoyao sword.


    The original rank of Xiaoyao sword is far inferior to Xuanyuan sword. In addition, the sword technique is restrained by Tang Tianlin. Xiaoyao son wants to take the handle from Tang Tianlin, so he has to find another way.


    "Tang Tianlin, I admit you have some means, but these are not enough!"


    After xiaoyaozi took back xiaoyaozi''s sword, he said in a deep voice.


    Then, xiaoyaozi made a move with both hands.


    Suddenly, a flag, a seal and a flag appeared behind xiaoyaozi.


    From the smell of these three magic weapons, the power of each is not weaker than the Xiaoyao sword just now. They are all magic weapons of Tianjie!


    It has to be said that xiaoyaozi is really good at hiding. In the whole Xidu, the well-known magic weapons of Tianjie are only three magic weapons: five element flag, Tianmo ring and xiaoyaojian.


    And xiaoyaozi now even took out three Tianjie magic weapons. With his xiaoyaozi sword, xiaoyaozi monopolized four Tianjie magic weapons alone. It can be seen how deep it is hidden and how deep it is!

 Chapter 1045

    Of course, the reason why xiaoyaozi can come up with so many heaven level magic weapons is also related to xiaoyaopie.


    Among the three major sects of Tianmo sect, Xiaoyao sect, Wuxing sect and Xidu, each sect has something they are good at.


    The Xiaoyao sect where Xiaoyao Zi belongs is famous for being good at refining weapons.


    As the leader of Xiaoyao sect, Xiaoyao Zi is also the master of weapon refining of Xiaoyao sect. Only in this way can he come up with four heaven level magic weapons!


    "Tang Tianlin, I don''t believe that the handle of Xuanyuan sword can block the attack of three Heaven level magic weapons!"


    After xiaoyaozi took out his other three Tianjie magic weapons at the bottom of the box, he sneered and pointed with both hands, driving the three Tianjie magic weapons to kill Tang Tianlin!


    However, Tang Tianlin snorted coldly.


    "Want to be more magic than me? I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed!"


    When Tang Tianlin finished, his mind moved. Suddenly, a pestle, a halberd and a clock emerged from behind Tang Tianlin.


    Impressively, it is demon God pestle, Xuanlong holy halberd, Ming King golden bell!


    The product levels of the three magic weapons have reached the divine level. Tang Tianlin took them from the enemies of the xuanhuang level!


    Although there is a level difference between artifact and heaven level magic weapon.


    However, it is this grade that is only poor, which makes a great difference between the two.


    After Tang Tianlin summoned the three artifacts, the three Heaven level magic weapons driven by xiaoyaozi immediately stagnated in the void.


    Tianjie magic weapon has a certain spirit and knows what fear is.


    Therefore, they will stagnate and refuse to move forward under the pressure of Tang Tianlin''s artifact.


    Xiaoyaozi frowned at first.


    Then, when he recognized that the three magic weapons in Tang Tianlin''s hand were all artifacts, his face showed a look of ecstasy.


    "Ha ha, Tang Tianlin, you are really a boy who gives treasure. I didn''t expect to have an artifact!"


    Xiaoyaozi didn''t expect that Tang Tianlin had another artifact besides the handle of Xuanyuan sword.


    In addition to being jealous of Tang Tianlin, the reason why he was more ecstatic was that in xiaoyaozi''s view, as long as he killed Tang Tianlin, all the artifacts in Tang Tianlin''s hands would be his.


    "Don''t worry, Tang Tianlin. I''ll burn you more paper money after you die as a thank you for giving me treasure!"


    After xiaoyaozi recognized the three artifact in Tang Tianlin''s hand, he didn''t choose to escape.


    On the contrary, he put away his three magic weapons and killed Tang Tianlin with his bare hands.


    In xiaoyaozi''s opinion, artifact also needs to be urged by friars, otherwise it is a pile of scrap iron.


    With Tang Tianlin''s cultivation and vitality in the middle of Yuanying territory, it is impossible to give full play to the power of artifact.


    As long as he exhausts Tang Tianlin''s vitality, he can completely kill Tang Tianlin and win the artifact from Tang Tianlin.


    "Well come!"


    Tang Tianlin saw that xiaoyaozi killed himself with his bare hands. His eyes flashed. He didn''t retreat but entered. He also killed xiaoyaozi.


    Tang Tianlin took the demon God pestle in his left hand and waved the Xuanlong holy halberd in his right hand. He was covered with the Ming King''s golden bell on his head. It can be said that he was armed to his teeth!


    Boom!


    The Ming King''s golden bell is an artifact level defense treasure. Xiaoyaozi''s fist hit the golden mask condensed by the Ming King''s golden bell, which only stirred up a ripple and didn''t hurt Tang Tianlin.


    "Die!"


    Tang Tianlin saw this and shouted angrily. He waved the Xuanlong holy halberd and killed xiaoyaozi with a halberd!


    However, xiaoyaozi seemed to have expected. He moved and hid to the left. He could escape Tang Tianlin''s attack.


    "Come again!"


    Tang Tianlin saw this and was not angry. He hit the demon God pestle with his left hand and hit xiaoyaozi.


    Xiaoyaozi moved again and escaped another blow from Tang Tianlin.


    It has to be said that xiaoyaozi, as one of the three giants of Xidu, is also very powerful in fighting means in addition to his gloomy mind.


    In particular, xiaoyaozi''s body method is the most wonderful enemy Tang Tianlin has encountered at present.


    I saw that xiaoyaozi''s figure was sometimes on the left and sometimes on the right, which made Tang Tianlin unable to capture his figure. For a moment, he was unable to advance or retreat.


    Not only that, but even worse, with the passage of time, Tang Tianlin''s vitality began to be insufficient.


    After all, Tang Tianlin''s accomplishments were only in the middle of Yuanying territory. Although his combat power was amazing, he reached the early stage of Huashen territory.


    However, his cultivation determines his strength.


    Even though Tang Tianlin''s cultivation method is the top one, and his vitality is ten times that of the friars of the same level, he is still much worse than the carefree son who transforms the divine realm.


    In particular, Tang Tianlin urged the three artifacts at the same time, which greatly increased the energy consumption.


    But a quarter of an hour later, Tang Tianlin felt the lack of vitality in his body.


    "No!"


    After Tang Tianlin felt the vitality in his body, he whispered something bad.


    At the same time, the speed of his shot was a little slower, which made xiaoyaozi escape from his halberd again.


    "Ha ha, Tang Tianlin, you must have consumed almost your strength?"


    Xiaoyaozi was so crafty that he couldn''t help laughing when he noticed the abnormality of Tang Tianlin''s hand.


    "You have the ability to try!"


    Tang Tianlin heard the speech. Although he was worried, he didn''t show it on his face. Instead, he spoke very hard.


    He hopes to use this attitude to motivate xiaoyaozi and let xiaoyaozi close to him, so that he can take the opportunity to kill xiaoyaozi in one fell swoop.


    Since the fight with Tang Tianlin, xiaoyaozi has not fought with Tang Tianlin head-on, except that he has just begun to test the defense of King Jinzhong of the Ming Dynasty. Instead, he chose to deal with Tang Tianlin in order to consume Tang Tianlin''s strength.


    "Ha ha, Tang Tianlin, it''s no use to motivate me. I just need to exhaust your strength. You''re the lamb to be slaughtered!"


    Xiaoyaozi didn''t use Tang Tianlin''s fierce method. Instead, he continued to laugh and fight with Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin saw this, and his anxiety increased a bit.


    I have to say that xiaoyaozi saw Tang Tianlin''s weakness at a glance.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin, with the cooperation of artifact, was not weaker than xiaoyaozi. He had the defense of King Jinzhong of the Ming Dynasty, and xiaoyaozi could not break Tang Tianlin''s defense.


    However, Tang Tianlin''s cultivation is his weakness after all. The lack of cultivation leads to Tang Tianlin''s lack of vitality, which is not enough to support the vitality that Tang Tianlin needs to consume to drive artifact normally, which leads to the current dilemma.


    However, Tang Tianlin did not choose to evacuate temporarily, but turned his mind and began to think about the way to break the situation.


    Tang Tianlin came to Wanren mountain mainly for the blade of Xuanyuan sword. Of course, he was unwilling to leave easily.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin''s eyes inadvertently swept the broken sword in the center of the blood pool.


    This made Tang Tianlin think of a way to get rid of the current dilemma.

 Chapter 1046

    After Tang Tianlin thought of the way to break the situation, he didn''t worry.


    His mind moved, deliberately pretending that his strength was about to be exhausted, and his speed was secretly slowed down again.


    After xiaoyaozi noticed Tang Tianlin''s situation, his face showed a happy look.


    "Ha ha, Tang Tianlin, how long can your strength last? Ten minutes or twenty minutes?"


    Xiaoyaozi laughed and looked proud.


    "Guess how long I can last?"


    Seeing this, Tang Tianlin deliberately showed a fierce look on his face.


    Xiaoyaozi was more and more happy.


    "Tang Tianlin, I don''t believe your strength has killed me!"


    Xiaoyaozi was shocked and continued to fight with Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin smelled the speech and his face deliberately became gloomy.


    "Xiaoyaozi, you are looking for death!"


    Then, with a roar, he suddenly broke out his strength and killed xiaoyaozi with a halberd.


    "Ha ha, Tang Tianlin, you''re a trapped beast!"


    Xiaoyaozi laughed, moved and retreated quickly to avoid Tang Tianlin''s last attack, which seemed like a trapped animal.


    Sure enough, xiaoyaozi found that Tang Tianlin stopped panting after the last blow.


    The golden bell on his head also became dim.


    "Tang Tianlin, your strength is exhausted. It''s time for me to attack."


    When xiaoyaozi saw this, his face showed a look of ecstasy. Then he moved, turned around and killed Tang Tianlin.


    "No!"


    Seeing this, Tang Tianlin deliberately showed a frightened look on his face and shouted a bad cry.


    After xiaoyaozi saw the look on Tang Tianlin''s face, his face showed a ferocious look.


    "Tang Tianlin, go to hell!"


    Xiaoyaozi gave a big drink and hit Tang Tianlin with his palms.


    Xiaoyaozi broke out all his strength this time.


    Obviously, he plans to kill Tang Tianlin at one stroke.


    However, when he saw that Tang Tianlin was about to be killed by his palm, xiaoyaozi suddenly found a strange smile on Tang Tianlin''s face.


    "Does Tang Tianlin have any other means to turn over?" xiaoyaozi felt uneasy in his heart.


    "Xiaoyaozi, it''s you who will die!"


    However, when xiaoyaozi was thinking, Tang Tianlin suddenly opened his mouth and said.


    Then, he suddenly stood up, and his exhausted strength instantly recovered to its heyday. Where was he panting just now!


    "No!"


    After xiaoyaozi noticed Tang Tianlin''s state, he whispered a bad voice, his body shape was a meal, and stopped the pace of killing Tang Tianlin.


    Then he moved again and moved in the opposite direction, leaving the area where Tang Tianlin was.


    After xiaoyaozi found that Tang Tianlin''s vitality was restored in an instant, he didn''t know that he was in Tang Tianlin''s calculation.


    Therefore, he will stop his body so decisively and want to escape!


    However, Tang Tianlin just pretended to be exhausted, just to calculate xiaoyaozi. Where would xiaoyaozi escape so easily.


    I saw that after Tang Tianlin recovered in an instant, "Tang''s Medical Biography" flew out from behind Tang Tianlin, suppressing the spatial fluctuation of 100 meters around him.


    This suppression made xiaoyaozi''s escape step stumble uncontrollably.


    "Space artifact!"


    Xiaoyaozi''s face, which had won, showed a look of panic.


    He didn''t expect that Tang Tianlin still had a space artifact!


    This is more precious than other artifacts!


    "Xiaoyaozi, go to hell!"


    Xiaoyaozi''s face was terrified, but Tang Tianlin was not muddled at all. The Xuanlong holy halberd suddenly waved and killed xiaoyaozi with a halberd!


    Tang Tianlin''s Halberd broke out all its combat power. With the power blessing of the artifact Xuanlong holy halberd, there was a faint sign of tearing space.


    If xiaoyaozi is hit by this halberd, he will definitely fall!


    Xiaoyaozi naturally felt the power of the halberd, and his face changed again, revealing a look of flesh pain.


    Then he quickly took out a jade amulet.


    "Don''t be complacent, Tang Tianlin. You won now, but I won''t let you go."


    Xiaoyaozi roared and squeezed his fingers.


    Click!


    Suddenly, the jade talisman in xiaoyaozi''s hand cracked, and xiaoyaozi''s figure disappeared in situ!


    "Move character!"


    Tang Tianlin saw that xiaoyaozi escaped in his own hand, and his face showed an ugly look.


    With Tang Tianlin''s insight, he naturally recognized the jade amulet just taken out by xiaoyaozi.


    That jade talisman is nothing else. It is the legendary moving jade talisman.


    This jade talisman can instantly move a person thousands of miles away. It is an excellent means to protect his life in case of fatal danger!


    If it is really precious, it is no worse than an artifact.


    Tang Tianlin never thought that there would be a moving jade talisman in a place like Xidu.


    There are not many jade talismans in the whole xuanhuang world.


    "However, even if xiaoyaozi runs away, it doesn''t matter. Since I can defeat him now, xiaoyaozi in the future will not be my opponent."


    Tang Tianlin was angry at xiaoyaozi''s escape for a while, and then calmed down his mind.


    Although he failed to kill xiaoyaozi in the end, he let xiaoyaozi escape, which may leave some subsequent hidden dangers.


    However, Tang Tianlin was not afraid at all.


    Tang Tianlin is confident that he can grow faster than xiaoyaozi. Since xiaoyaozi is not his opponent now, he must be even worse in the future.


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t know that xiaoyaozi''s escape has brought great trouble to Tang Tianlin in the future.


    Of course, these are later words. After xiaoyaozi escaped, Tang Tianlin took out an ancient bronze scabbard, and his face was full of wonder.


    This scabbard is nothing else. It is the scabbard of Xuanyuan sword. Tang Tianlin was caught off guard when he recovered his vitality in an instant. The greatest credit is this scabbard.


    When Tang Tianlin was about to run out of strength and thought about the way to break the game, he inadvertently swept the blade of Xuanyuan sword, which was associated with the scabbard of Xuanyuan sword.


    The scabbard, handle, blade and Xuanyuan sword have their own unique functions.


    Tang Tianlin, the sword blade, didn''t know that the hilt contained the mighty sword Qi, and the scabbard could store the vitality.


    When Tang Tianlin first got the scabbard, he absorbed a lot of vitality from the vitality world of the scabbard and broke through to the middle of Yuanying territory at one stroke.


    When Tang Tianlin was thinking about how to recover his vitality, he thought of the vitality in the scabbard.


    Therefore, he tried to use himself as the medium to communicate the vitality in the scabbard and use these vitality to drive the artifact on him. Only then did he calculate xiaoyaozi and beat xiaoyaozi away.

 Chapter 1047

    All this seems very simple, but if Tang Tianlin''s head is not flexible and doesn''t think of this way to break the game, he may be the one who runs away now.......Tang Tianlin did not worry about "Wang Zhangmin" after beating xiaoyaozi awayTang Tianlin looked at Wang Zhangmin with some vigilance.When he was outside, although he secretly attacked the leader of Tianmo cult, it was equivalent to indirectly saving Wang Zhangmin''s life.But Tang Tianlin will not be naive to regard Wang Zhangmin as a friend.He is not familiar with Wang Zhangmin. Saving Wang Zhangmin is just to repay his son Wang Yang''s kindness before.Tang Tianlin can''t guarantee that Wang Zhangmin will turn against him in front of Xuanyuan sword."Young master Tang, you don''t have to be so vigilant against me. I''m not interested in the blade of Xuanyuan sword."Wang Zhangmin seemed to see Tang Tianlin''s vigilance and smiled, showing that he was not interested in Xuanyuan sword blade."Really?"Tang Tianlin did not relax his vigilance because of Wang Zhangmin''s words, but said something noncommittal.Seeing this, Wang Zhangmin showed a wry smile on his face: "Mr. Tang, I''m not a person who doesn''t know how to repay his kindness. With your help just outside, I won''t compete with you for the blade of Xuanyuan sword."Wang Zhangmin said something sincerely.His words calmed Tang Tianlin''s face a little."What''s more, even if Laozao really wants to compete with Childe Tang, he may not be the opponent of Childe Tang."Wang Zhangmin then said something else.After that, he glanced around the hall.Around the hall, there are still traces of the war between Tang Tianlin and xiaoyaozi just now.Wang Zhangmin''s words completely relaxed Tang Tianlin''s vigilance."Mr. Wang is too modest. You are always the senior in Xidu cultivation world. I dare not show off in front of you."Tang Tianlin relaxed his vigilance, smiled and then polite to Wang Zhangmin."You''re not showing off, young master Tang. You must have met the hypocrite xiaoyaozi just now?"Wang Zhangmin smiled at the speech and couldn''t help but say.While talking, his steps inadvertently approached Tang Tianlin a few steps.Tang Tianlin did not deny Wang Zhangmin''s guess, but nodded directly: "yes, I did fight with xiaoyaozi just now.""Now there is only you in the hall. You must have won and xiaoyaozi lost?" Wang Zhangmin continued to guess."I''m lucky to win a few moves," Tang Tianlin said modestly.Tang Tianlin didn''t notice that after he said these words, Wang Zhangmin looked at Tang Tianlin with a flicker of greed in his eyes.This color of greed is completely different from the color of greed in xiaoyaozi''s eyes.What xiaoyaozi is greedy is the artifact treasure in Tang Tianlin''s hand.The color of greed in Wang Zhangmin''s eyes is more aimed at Tang Tianlin''s... Body!......Tang Tianlin did not notice the greedy color and abnormality in Wang Zhangmin''s eyes, but looked at Wang Zhangmin, who was more and more immersed from himself, and frowned."Master Wang, since you don''t want to compete for the sword edge of Xuanyuan with the younger generation, you might as well leave first, so as not to hurt you when the younger generation takes the sword later."Tang Tianlin didn''t notice Wang Zhangmin''s mistake, but he subconsciously wanted Wang Zhangmin to leave first, and then he went to get the sword."Easy to say."Wang Zhangmin said with a smile, but his body suddenly accelerated and rushed towards Tang Tianlin."Elder Wang, what do you mean?"Seeing this, Tang Tianlin withdrew subconsciously and shouted."Jie Jie, it''s meaningless. I just want to borrow your flesh!"Wang Zhangmin smiled and showed a ferocious look on his face, completely without the kind look just now.With that, Wang Zhangmin rushed towards Tang Tianlin more quickly."Elder Wang, don''t blame the younger generation for being rude!"Tang Tianlin looked surprised and angry. He never thought that Wang Zhangmin would suddenly attack and attack himself.This made Tang Tianlin puzzled, but also angry. Subconsciously, he had to deal with Wang Zhangmin who rushed towards him.However, Tang Tianlin suddenly found that his vitality seemed to be imprisoned and could not use a penny.At this time, Wang Zhangmin also rushed to Tang Tianlin."Seal!"Wang Zhangmin moved his hands and quickly clicked on several acupoints on Tang Tianlin.Suddenly, Tang Tianlin felt that a mysterious force had imprisoned his body and made his body unable to move.

 Chapter 1048

    A few minutes later, Tang Tianlin took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down.


    Tang Tianlin knew that since Wang Zhangmin had imprisoned himself, he didn''t "Hey, this body is really good. It''s much better than the old man''s body now."


    However, after hearing Tang Tianlin''s words, Wang Zhangmin did not answer Tang Tianlin''s words. On the contrary, his eyes to Tang Tianlin were full of greed.


    Wang Zhangmin''s eyes made Tang Tianlin shiver.


    "You are not Wang Zhangmin!"


    Tang Tianlin shrunk his eyes and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    Wang Zhangmin''s tone, behavior and look at this time are quite different from those outside the sword tomb!


    "Jie Jie, it''s not too stupid."


    With a smile, Wang Zhangmin acknowledged Tang Tianlin''s words.


    "Who the hell are you?" Tang Tianlin continued to ask.


    According to his guess, Wang Zhangmin should have been taken away by outsiders.


    The so-called seizing and giving up is actually the act of forcibly seizing other people''s flesh with the yuan God, so as to return the Yang through the body.


    "Ha ha, Lao Zu is a great sword God!"


    Wang Zhangmin smiled and said his true identity without any concealment.


    Tang Tianlin felt a chill when he heard the speech.


    The way of cultivation is divided into several levels and realms, and each level and realm has a corresponding title.


    For example, Yuanying territory is usually called Zhenjun and Dasheng, and Huashen territory is usually called zunzhe.


    Those who can be called God at least break through the realm of true God, otherwise they can''t bear the title of God!


    The fake King Zhang Min in front of him even claimed to be the ancestor of the sword God. It can be seen that he was at least a strong man in the real God realm!


    After Tang Tianlin realized this, he really realized the crisis of life and death.


    However, Tang Tianlin did not despair, but turned his eyes and began to think about how to escape.


    "Boy, do you still want to escape in the hands of your ancestors?"


    The ancestor of sword God seemed to see the change of Tang Tianlin''s look and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Boy, I''m not afraid to tell you that the whole sword grave is the territory of my ancestors. Where can you escape?"


    When the father of sword God said this. There was a proud look on his face.


    Tang Tianlin was stunned when he heard the words of the father of the sword God.


    The blade of Xuanyuan sword is buried in the whole sword grave, and the ancestor of sword God in front of him even said that this is his territory. Doesn''t it mean that the so-called ancestor of sword God is the sword spirit of Xuanyuan sword!


    Tang Tianlin thought of this, and his sense of crisis was even worse.


    If it''s what he guessed, it''s really difficult for him to escape from the sword grave!


    "Tang Tianlin, your body is quite good. Just integrate with your ancestors!"


    However, when Tang Tianlin was thinking hard about ways to escape, Wang Zhangmin laughed.


    Then, Wang Zhangmin''s body suddenly fell to the ground!


    At the same time, a Yuanshen came out of Wang Zhangmin''s body!


    This yuan God is different from the ordinary yuan God. The ordinary yuan God presents a human shape, and this yuan God presents a small sword!


    This little sword is black as a whole. It is full of evil smell such as bloodthirsty, destruction and blood!


    Moreover, this appearance as like as two peas in the middle of the blood pool!


    "Come on, come and be integrated with my grandfather, so that my grandfather can leave this damn place!"


    After Yuanshen sword came out of Wang Zhangmin''s body, he laughed wildly and rushed into Tang Tianlin''s consciousness sea.


    Tang Tianlin''s body was imprisoned by Yuanshen sword before.


    Therefore, I can only watch the Yuanshen sword rush into my own sea of consciousness!


    ......


    Consciousness at home.


    Tang Tianlin''s spiritual level has reached 50 levels, which is theoretically the same level as the spiritual power of transforming the divine realm.


    Therefore, Tang Tianlin''s sea of consciousness is much broader than that of the same level in the middle of yuanyingjing.


    In Tang Tianlin''s deep sea of consciousness, there is a pestle, a halberd, a hall, a clock and a Book floating!


    These five things are the five artifacts that Tang Tianlin currently has!


    The magic weapons below the divine level need to be cultivated with Dantian, and the magic weapons above the divine level can be collected into the sea of consciousness for cultivation.


    There are many advantages in cultivating artifact in the sea of consciousness. On the one hand, it can strengthen the fit between artifact and its owner. After cultivation, it can be used more easily.


    On the other hand, the artifact power can also help suppress the sea of consciousness.


    Therefore, Tang Tianlin collected all the artifacts he got into the sea of consciousness for cultivation.


    The reason why the scabbard and handle of Xuanyuan sword do not appear here is that although they are part of Xuanyuan sword, they are incomplete and can not be collected into the sea of consciousness.


    "You have so many artifacts?"


    After Yuanshen sword entered Tang Tianlin''s sea of consciousness, it found five artifacts suppressed over the sea of consciousness for the first time. It couldn''t help but be stunned.


    It never occurred to him that Tang Tianlin, who only had the cultivation in the later stage of Yuanying territory, had five artifacts.


    Now, even the Yuanshen sword, as a figure in ancient times, was not calm.


    "Hum, since you have come to my territory, stay!"


    At this time, in the sea of Tang Tianlin''s consciousness, an illusory figure condenses out, which looks like Tang Tianlin.


    "Clock!"


    Tang Tianlin drank lightly after realizing that the sea condensed the illusory yuan God.


    Suddenly, he realized that the golden bell of the Ming king in the sea and air turned into a streamer and fell into Tang Tianlin''s hands.


    "Change!"


    Tang Tianlin drank in a low voice and turned the golden bell of the Ming king into a golden armor, which was installed on the illusory yuan God.


    In the sea of consciousness, Tang Tianlin is the master of heaven and earth. He can change the appearance of artifact.


    Of course, the basic effects of artifact can''t be changed. For example, the attacking Xuanlong holy halberd can''t be turned into defensive armor.


    "Come to the temple!"


    After Tang Tianlin put on the armor made by the Ming King Jinzhong, he shouted again and took the xuanzu hall in his hand.


    "Big!"


    Then Tang Tianlin drank again.


    Suddenly, the body of xuanzu hall immediately became larger and quickly shrouded Tang Tianlin and Yuanshen sword in the hall!


    "Xuanlong holy halberd, demon God pestle!"


    Tang Tianlin finally drank again and took the Xuanlong holy halberd and demon God pestle in his hand!


    In this way, Tang Tianlin was dressed in the armor transformed by the golden bell of the Ming king, with a demon God pestle in his left hand and a Xuanlong holy halberd in his right hand. He stepped on the xuanzu hall and stood majestically in front of the Yuanshen sword!


    All these operations seem complicated, but in Tang Tianlin''s sea of consciousness, he is the God and the master. It''s only a moment to finish all this!

 Chapter 1049

    When Tang Tianlin got everything ready, Yuanshen Xiaojian reacted.


    Yuanshen Xiaojian looked at Tang Tianlin, who was fully armed. He finally lost his relaxed state, but became dignified.


    Of course, his words still looked like he didn''t take Tang Tianlin in his eyes: "good boy, there are some means, but in the end, they all made wedding clothes for my ancestors!"


    "Really? You eat my halberd first!"


    Seeing this, Tang Tianlin sneered, moved suddenly, and killed yuan Shen''s sword with a halberd.


    After all, Tang Tianlin is not a god state. He has not condensed the real yuan God. What he condensed is only an illusory yuan God, which can only last for a limited time.


    Therefore, I chose to fight first and intend to make a quick decision. This is Tang Tianlin''s sea of consciousness. If we fight hard for a long time, it will only hurt Tang Tianlin''s sea of consciousness!


    "It''s good to take out the small skills?"


    When Yuanshen sword saw that Tang Tianlin dared to shoot himself first, he couldn''t help humming coldly.


    Then, the Yuanshen sword also moved suddenly, avoided Tang Tianlin''s Xuanlong holy halberd, and killed Tang Tianlin''s Yuanshen with a sword!


    Bang!


    The speed of Yuanshen sword was so fast that Tang Tianlin couldn''t catch him at all, so he was hit in the chest by Yuanshen sword!


    However, Tang Tianlin''s illusory Yuanshen was wearing the armor made by the king of the Ming Dynasty. The sword of Yuanshen''s little sword did not make a contribution and directly killed Tang Tianlin.


    However, even so, the sword of Yuanshen Xiaojian dimmed the golden light of the Ming King''s golden bell on Tang Tianlin.


    "No!"


    Tang Tianlin noticed this and said a bad word.


    He didn''t expect that the Yuanshen sword was so strong. It broke the defense of King Jinzhong of the Ming Dynasty with one blow. If it goes on like this, won''t it break his defense soon?


    Tang Tianlin thought of this and immediately changed his tactics.


    Originally, he intended to make a quick decision with Yuanshen Xiaojian.


    However, Yuanshen sword was so strong that Tang Tianlin decided to fight with Yuanshen sword with the tactics of wandering, so as to consume the power of Yuanshen sword.


    After all, this is Tang Tianlin''s sea of consciousness. The illusory yuan God condensed by Tang Tianlin is supplemented by the spiritual power in the sea of consciousness.


    The Yuanshen sword is an outsider. There is no way to supplement the power of Yuanshen. The power of Yuanshen is used a little less.


    As long as Tang Tianlin delays the Yuanshen sword until the power of Yuanshen is exhausted, the Yuanshen sword is the lamb to be slaughtered!


    Tang Tianlin thought of this and immediately moved away from the Yuanshen sword. He fought with the Yuanshen sword in the xuanzu hall.


    What kind of character is Yuanshen Xiaojian? After seeing Tang Tianlin''s action, he immediately understood Tang Tianlin''s intention and couldn''t help showing a mocking look.


    "Want to consume the power of the original God of my ancestors? Your calculation is wrong!"


    Yuanshen sword said coldly, and then his body killed Tang Tianlin''s Yuanshen sword again at the speed of ghosts!


    Bang!


    The speed of Yuanshen sword was too fast. Tang Tianlin had no time to dodge. He could only take over Tang Tianlin''s sword, and his golden armor was dimmed again!


    "Hum, I see you take my swords!"


    Yuan Shen''s sword, with a cold hum, continued to kill Tang Tianlin.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    In this way, Tang Tianlin took over the sword of Yuanshen sword again, and the golden light on his armor was dimmed again!


    After ten swords, the golden light on his armor faded half!


    "No, it can''t go on like this. Once the golden bell of the Ming king is broken, I can''t take the sword of the Yuanshen sword with my illusory Yuanshen!"


    Tang Tianlin quickly opened the distance from Yuanshen sword and became anxious.


    In the current form, if he doesn''t think of other ways, there will be at most ten more swords, and the defense of King Jinzhong of the Ming Dynasty will be completely broken. At that time, Tang Tianlin will really be unable to escape.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin suddenly felt a call from the outside world.


    "Childe Tang, I have a way to solve the evil spirit in the sea."


    This made Tang Tianlin''s mind move and divided his consciousness into two.


    Outside, in the hall inside the sword tomb, Tang Tianlin suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the voice calling him.


    It was no one else who called Tang Tianlin. It was the broken sword that blocked the three giants from entering the sword tomb in the buried sword Valley!


    "What can you do to stop him?"


    Tang Tianlin was surprised at the appearance of the broken sword.


    However, at this time, he could not care about why the broken sword appeared here, and even more could not think about why the broken sword knew that he knew there was someone else in the sea.


    Now, the most important thing for Tang Tianlin is to deal with the Yuanshen sword in the sea of consciousness.


    Therefore, after Tang Tianlin heard the words of the broken sword, his eyes brightened, showing a look of hope. Looking at the broken sword, he directly asked, "what can you do to stop him?"


    "Mr. Tang, you realize that the yuan God in the sea is the evil spirit of Xuanyuan sword. Only the complete Xuanyuan sword can restrain it. As long as you get the blade of Xuanyuan sword and combine Xuanyuan sword completely, you can deal with the evil spirit."


    The broken sword seemed to see the worry in Tang Tianlin''s eyes. Without the slightest betrayal, he said the way to deal with Yuanshen Xiaojian.


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech.


    However, Tang Tianlin soon shook his head again.


    "Oh? But now my body is imprisoned and can''t move!"


    Wang Zhangmin, who had hesitated to guard against the loss of Yuanshen''s sword, was attacked by Yuanshen''s sword, imprisoned his body and cultivation, and could not move a penny, let alone go to get the sword.


    "I wonder if you could go to the blood pool and take out the sword blade? Once I solve the Yuanshen sword, I will repay it with an artifact!" suddenly, Tang Tianlin saw the broken sword and couldn''t help but say.


    Tang Tianlin currently has several artifacts. In order to solve the Yuanshen sword, he is absolutely not stingy with one artifact.


    However, after hearing Tang Tianlin''s words, Duanjian shook his head.


    "There are prohibitions on the blood pool. I can''t step into the blood pool. I can''t help you get the sword."


    The broken sword shook his head, indicating that it could not step into the blood pool at all.


    This made Tang Tianlin''s eyes dark, and the rising hope fell again.


    "However, although I can''t step into the blood pool, I can help you lift your imprisonment."


    When Tang Tianlin was in despair, the broken sword turned and said that he could help Tang Tianlin lift his imprisonment.


    "What conditions do you have?"


    Tang Tianlin asked directly.


    He never believed in the pie falling from the sky. Since Duanjian chose to help him, it must be conditional in Tang Tianlin''s view.


    "I have no conditions. Helping you is helping myself."


    When the broken sword heard the speech, he shook his head again and said something Tang Tianlin didn''t understand.

 Chapter 1050

    "Well, Mr. Tang, I''m going to release you now."


    When Tang Tianlin was wondering what the broken sword meant, the broken sword took the lead.


    It flew around in mid air and landed in front of Tang Tianlin.


    Then, the tip of the broken sword suddenly stabbed at an acupoint on Tang Tianlin''s body.


    "No!"


    Tang Tianlin subconsciously wanted to mobilize the power in his body to intercept the tip of the broken sword.


    However, his power had been imprisoned by the Yuanshen sword in the sea of consciousness before, and there was no extra power to stop the tip of the broken sword.


    Tang Tianlin could only watch the tip of the broken sword inserted into his body.


    However, after the tip of the broken sword was inserted into Tang Tianlin''s body, Tang Tianlin didn''t feel any discomfort.


    On the contrary, at the moment when the tip of the broken sword was inserted into his body, Tang Tianlin noticed that a force was uploaded from the tip of the broken sword.


    It was introduced into Tang Tianlin''s body and directly wiped out the imprisoned power in Tang Tianlin''s body!


    At the same time, Tang Tianlin only felt that his body was light and his body could move in an instant.


    After the body could move, it was not enough. The broken sword did not leave Tang Tianlin''s body.


    On the contrary, a more powerful force came from the tip of the broken sword and passed into Tang Tianlin''s Dantian!


    After this powerful force entered Tang Tianlin''s Dantian, the power to seal Tang Tianlin''s Dantian was scattered in an instant.


    Tang Tianlin is also running with the trend.


    Boom!


    A roaring figure came from Tang Tianlin''s body. Tang Tianlin finally got rid of the imprisonment of Yuanshen sword and recovered his cultivation as before!


    "Childe Tang, since your cultivation has been restored, the rest depends on yourself."


    The broken sword also left Tang Tianlin''s body in an instant when Tang Tianlin''s cultivation recovered as before.


    The light of the broken sword faded after leaving.


    Obviously, it also consumed its great energy and energy to release Tang Tianlin.


    "Thank you for your help!"


    Tang Tianlin felt that after his cultivation was restored, he hugged his fist at the broken sword and said thanks.


    He doesn''t care what the ultimate purpose of the broken sword is. At least, he got the help of the broken sword to lift the imprisonment today. He has to accept this feeling.


    "Childe Tang, I''m helping myself when I help you. You''d better take out the blade in the middle of the blood pool as soon as possible and combine the Xuanyuan sword completely."


    The broken sword tone was a little tired and said.


    "I''ll get the sword now!"


    Tang Tianlin was not wordy when he heard the speech. He moved and sped away towards the sword edge in the middle of the blood pool.


    The center of the blood pool is only 100 meters away from Tang Tianlin. However, the distance of 100 meters is not so easy to reach.


    As soon as Tang Tianlin stepped into the scope of the blood pool, he just felt his body sink. A gravity different from the outside world came from the blood pool, which made Tang Tianlin''s body fall from the air and directly fall into the blood pool!


    "The gravity here is ten times that of the outside world?"


    Tang Tianlin felt a chill in his heart and realized that the gravity in the blood pool was ten times that of the outside world.


    Under such strong gravity, Tang Tianlin couldn''t fly at all. He had to choose to cross the flesh!


    Not only that, a moment later, Tang Tianlin''s face changed again.


    He was surprised to find that the gravity of the blood pool was ten times that of the outside world and could not fly, and the blood water in the blood pool was extremely corrosive.


    Even Tang Tianlin felt a corrosive force corroding his flesh at the first moment when he stepped into the blood pool!


    But in a moment, Tang Tianlin''s body was corroded by this corrosive force and slightly injured.


    "Hilt, scabbard!"


    Seeing this, Tang Tianlin looked cold and drank softly, calling out the scabbard and handle of Xuanyuan sword.


    According to Tang Tianlin''s speculation, since the blade of Xuanyuan sword can not be corroded in the center of the blood pool, there is no reason that the scabbard and handle, which are part of Xuanyuan sword, will be corroded.


    Sure enough, as Tang Tianlin speculated, after he summoned the scabbard and handle of Xuanyuan sword, there was a blue light on the scabbard and handle.


    The corrosive force in the blood pool dissipated immediately under the light of this cyan light!


    Tang Tianlin was relieved when he saw this.


    Then, Tang Tianlin moved and hurried to the place where the sword edge was located.


    There was no corrosive force in the blood pool. Although the gravity was still ten times that of the outside world, it took Tang Tianlin only a few minutes to come to the place where the sword edge was located.


    The blade of Xuanyuan sword is inserted in the center of the blood pool.


    The blade is full of rust, full of the feeling of years.


    Although Xuanyuan sword is divided into three parts: scabbard, handle and blade.


    However, the blade is the real core of Xuanyuan sword.


    Therefore, when Tang Tianlin came to the front of the blade, the handle and scabbard in his hand shook excitedly. He couldn''t wait to fly to the blade, integrate with the blade and turn into a complete ancient divine sword Xuanyuan sword!


    Seeing this, Tang Tianlin did not suppress the scabbard and blade. He loosened his hands and let go of the scabbard and handle.


    Suddenly, the scabbard and handle flew to the blade quickly!


    The handle of the sword fell on the top of the blade, making the blade seem to have more hands!


    The scabbard covers the body of the blade and puts a layer of armor on the blade!


    Boom!


    After the hilt, scabbard and blade are integrated into a whole, the hall is full of light.


    This light is full of grandeur, atmosphere and grandeur. It is the light of emperor''s way!


    Not only that, this light also passed through the main hall and the sword tomb. Finally, it sent out a dazzling light in the whole Wanren mountain, which emptied the sword evil spirit of the whole Wanren mountain!


    "What''s that?"


    "Look, what is the light in Wanren mountain?"


    "It must be a sign of the birth of a treasure. There is a wonderful treasure in Wanren mountain!"


    For a moment, the whole range of Wanren mountain, including the friars in Wanren Town, saw this light and couldn''t help talking.


    Of course, this light came in an amazing array and went quickly.


    But in tens of seconds, the light dissipated.


    After the light dissipated, a sword full of ancient flavor appeared in the middle of the blood pool!


    "Xuanyuan sword, this is a real ancient artifact Xuanyuan sword!"


    Tang Tianlin saw this and his face was a little excited.


    No wonder Tang Tianlin is so excited, although he already has several artifacts.


    However, compared with Xuanyuan sword, it is nothing.


    Artifact is also divided into level and high and low.


    The lowest level artifact is the real artifact, which is used by the strong in the real divine realm, followed by the heavenly artifact, gold artifact and Da Luo artifact!

 Chapter 1051

    Although Tang Tianlin has several artifacts, all the artifacts on his body come from the xuanhuang world.


    Although the xuanhuang world is much stronger than the current earth, the strongest thing is the perfection of the true divine realm. There has not been a strong person at the level of God, and there is basically no artifact at the level of God.


    Therefore, Tang Tianlin''s artifact is the artifact of the true God level.


    Xuanyuan sword is an ancient artifact. In ancient times, the division of magic weapons is completely different from today.


    In ancient times, the heavenly magic weapon was the acquired treasure, and then the congenital treasure. It was divided into four products: lower, middle, upper and extreme. Finally, it was the congenital treasure!


    In ancient times, artifact was the treasure of a race, and it suppressed the automobile transportation of a race. In terms of hierarchy, it was equivalent to the congenital treasure, that is, the treasure beyond Da Luo artifact!


    Xuanyuan sword is the treasure of the Terran family. From the level, it has surpassed the Da Luo artifact!


    Of course, the Xuanyuan sword has gone through the passage of time and completely lost the prestige and power of ancient artifacts.


    But its value is also far more than other artifacts in Tang Tianlin''s hands!


    Therefore, Tang Tianlin will be so excited.


    "Take it!"


    Tang Tianlin comes to Xuanyuan sword and grabs it.


    Then, his mind moved and put his mind mark into Xuanyuan sword, which was a preliminary recognition of the Lord of Xuanyuan sword.


    "Congratulations to young master Tang for obtaining the ancient artifact Xuanyuan sword!"


    At this time, the broken sword outside the blood pool opened his mouth and sincerely congratulated Tang Tianlin.


    "Pooh!"


    However, as soon as the words of congratulations were said, Tang Tianlin suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his breath became listless.


    "No, childe Tang, quickly take Xuanyuan sword into the sea of consciousness!"


    Seeing this, the broken sword roared and reminded Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin''s heart moved when he heard the speech, so that the newly split yuan God entered his sea of consciousness with the Xuanyuan sword that initially recognized the Lord.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin''s consciousness became more illusory, as if he would be dispersed as soon as he was blown by the wind.


    The golden armor made by the Ming King Jinzhong on the yuan God also completely faded.


    Not only that, the xuanzu hall at the foot of the yuan God also turned into a ragged look.


    Obviously, the aftermath of the confrontation between the illusory yuan God and the yuan God sword spread to the xuanzu hall.


    "Ha ha, Tang Tianlin, if you know better, give up resisting quickly. I promise I can give you a good time when I integrate later!"


    A proud voice came from the little sword of the yuan God, as if it was a sure bet, and he looked like he had settled on Tang Tianlin.


    "Hehe, evil spirit, do you think you will win?"


    However, although Tang Tianlin fell behind, he just smiled coldly and said.


    "Damn it, Tang Tianlin, the ancestor is the sword God. The ancestor is a great sword God, not an evil spirit!"


    Yuanshen sword made a furious sound, as if angered by the word evil spirit in Tang Tianlin''s mouth.


    Seeing this, Tang Tianlin sneered again: "I don''t care whether you are the ancestor of the sword God or an evil spirit. Since you have come to my sea of consciousness today, stay!"


    "Ha ha, Tang Tianlin, I didn''t expect you to speak wildly when you were dying. Your body protection artifact has been broken by my grandfather. What else can I do to deal with my grandfather?"


    Yuan Shen''s sword made a mocking sound again.


    In its view, the body protection artifact on Tang Tianlin''s yuan God was broken by it. Now it only needs a sword to kill Tang Tianlin!


    "Really?"


    However, Tang Tianlin just said coldly.


    Then, Tang Tianlin made a move with both hands, and an ancient bronze sword appeared in his Yuanshen''s hand.


    Impressively, it is the complete artifact Xuanyuan sword!


    "Xuanyuan sword! Tang Tianlin, how can you get the complete Xuanyuan sword!"


    When Tang Tianlin took out Xuanyuan sword, the evil spirit''s face changed and became very frightened.


    Obviously, the broken sword is right. Xuanyuan sword is the bane of evil spirits!


    Otherwise, the evil spirit will not change his face when Tang Tianlin takes out Xuanyuan sword.


    Tang Tianlin felt more confident.


    "I already have the remnant sword of Xuanyuan sword. What''s strange to get a complete Xuanyuan sword!"


    Tang Tianlin couldn''t help saying.


    "It''s impossible. Your accomplishments and body have been imprisoned and sealed by my all souls Dharma. How can you get the blade in the middle of the blood pool and get a complete Xuanyuan sword!"


    The evil spirit still looked unbelievable and said.


    "There is nothing impossible!"


    Tang Tianlin didn''t say the help of the broken sword, but moved and killed the broken sword with Xuanyuan sword.


    "Damn it, Tang Tianlin, Lao Zu will come back!"


    Seeing this, the evil spirit hurried out of the sea towards Tang Tianlin''s consciousness.


    After Tang Tianlin took out Xuanyuan sword, he chose to run away without fighting!


    However, how could Tang Tianlin let evil spirits easily escape from his sea of consciousness.


    "Hum, my consciousness sea is that you come and go whenever you want?"


    Tang Tianlin snorted coldly, and then his mind moved.


    Suddenly, a huge pressure was put on the Yuanshen sword transformed by evil spirits, which temporarily stagnated over Tang Tianlin''s sea of consciousness!


    In his own sea of consciousness, Tang Tianlin is the master and the only God. There is no problem in suppressing evil spirits for a short time.


    "Die!"


    After Tang Tianlin suppressed the evil spirit over the sea of consciousness, he gave a loud drink, took the Xuanyuan sword and cut off the evil spirit''s Noumenon Yuanshen sword!


    "No!"


    The little sword of Yuanshen made a frightened sound.


    With its frightened voice, the sword light of Xuanyuan sword cut on the Yuanshen sword.


    Then, there was no earth shaking sound. After the sword light was cut, the sound on the Yuanshen sword was quietly weakened.


    After a cup of tea, there was no sound on the Yuanshen sword, leaving only a spiritless sword over Tang Tianlin''s sea of consciousness.


    "The evil spirit is dead?"


    Tang Tianlin had some doubts. He probed with the illusory power of the yuan God and found that there was no fluctuation of will on the yuan God sword, just like a dead thing!


    Obviously, the consciousness of the ancestor of sword God or evil spirit was directly erased by the sword light of Xuanyuan sword!


    "I don''t know the origin of evil spirits. They were so restrained by Xuanyuan sword."


    After the evil spirits were eliminated, Tang Tianlin was relieved. At the same time, he was also curious about the origin of the evil spirits.


    The name of the evil spirit was told to him by Duanjian, and Duanjian also pointed out the weakness of the evil spirit, which made Tang Tianlin very curious about the origin of the evil spirit. At the same time, he was also curious about the origin of the broken sword.


    Thinking of this, Tang Tianlin will withdraw from the sea of consciousness and ask the broken sword about the origin of evil spirits.


    However, just as he was about to quit, the Xuanyuan sword in his hand pointed to the Yuanshen sword in front of him, and there was a desire.

 Chapter 1052

    "Do you want to devour this Yuanshen sword?"


    Tang Tianlin was stunned at first, and then asked.


    The Xuanyuan sword in his hand vibrated a few times when he heard the speech, which once again expressed his desire for the Yuanshen sword.


    "In that case, I''ll give you the Yuanshen sword."


    Seeing this, Tang Tianlin photographed the Yuanshen sword and handed it to Xuanyuan sword in his hand.


    Suddenly, the Yuanshen sword turned into a streamer and entered the Xuanyuan sword in Tang Tianlin''s hand.


    After Yuanshen sword got into Xuanyuan sword, Xuanyuan sword immediately changed greatly.


    If Yuanshen sword didn''t enter Xuanyuan sword, Xuanyuan sword is full of simplicity and... Craftsmanship.


    After the Yuanshen sword entered, Xuanyuan sword became... Smart!


    "It seems that the origin of Yuanshen sword has a great relationship with Xuanyuan sword."


    Tang Tianlin guessed secretly after seeing this scene.


    Then, his mind moved and launched his sea of consciousness.


    "Young master Tang, can evil spirits be killed?"


    Tang Tianlin had just returned to reality from the sea of consciousness, and a slightly expectant voice sounded in his ear.


    "Brother Jian, the ancestor of the sword God has been successfully killed by me. What is the origin of the arrival of the ancestor of the sword God?"


    Tang Tianlin heard the speech, nodded, and then asked curiously.


    The consciousness in the Yuanshen sword claimed to be the ancestor of the sword God, and the broken sword called it an evil spirit. It was just restrained by Xuanyuan sword, which made Tang Tianlin curious about the origin of the evil spirit.


    "Ha ha, childe Tang, the origin of this evil spirit is a long story."


    After hearing that Tang Tianlin successfully killed the ancestor of the sword God, Duanjian was obviously relieved, and then talked to Tang Tianlin about the origin of the evil spirit.


    It turns out that the consciousness in the Yuanshen sword is the guy who claims to be the ancestor of the sword God.


    It was melted by a drop of magic blood from the ancient demon God Chiyou!


    In ancient times, the demon God Chiyou led the demon clan to invade the Terran on a large scale, and the Terran rose up against it.


    Finally, in the battle of competing for the deer, Xuanyuan, the great emperor of the Terran, killed Chiyou''s ancestors with his sword, completely destroyed Chiyou''s ancestors and saved the Terran.


    The sword used by Emperor Xuanyuan when he killed Chi You''s ancestor was Xuanyuan divine sword. Although Xuanyuan divine sword finally killed the demon God Chi You''s ancestor, it was also infected by Chi You''s demon blood and gave birth to a trace of evil thoughts.


    When Emperor Xuanyuan knew about Xuanyuan sword, he planned to destroy it.


    However, Xuanyuan sword has accompanied Xuanyuan emperor for three thousand years. Xuanyuan emperor can''t bear to completely destroy his sword.


    Therefore, Emperor Xuanyuan finally divided Xuanyuan sword into three parts: scabbard, handle and blade, and sealed them.


    The sword blade that was infected by magic blood and gave birth to evil thoughts was sealed in Wanren mountain by Xuanyuan emperor, and the array of 10000 swords facing the sky was arranged to completely seal the evil thoughts in the sword blade.


    However, with the passage of time, the aura between heaven and earth began to decrease, and the seal began to weaken.


    Finally, when entering the end of the law era, the seal weakened to the limit. Evil thoughts took the opportunity to get out of trouble, defeated the spirit of Xuanyuan sword and formed evil spirits!


    However, the evil spirit was born from Xuanyuan sword after all. Xuanyuan sword is quite local. The blade is sealed. Naturally, it can''t leave alone. It is still sealed inside the sword grave.


    When the world changed and the aura revived again, the seal loosened a little, and the evil spirit was able to get out of trouble.


    Then, the evil spirit tried to depict the seal position of Xuanyuan sword as a treasure map and spread it among the friars of Xidu.


    Its purpose is to arouse the greed of Xidu friars, and finally attract the powerful friars of Xidu to the sword tomb. It can take away a friar and completely free the seal of Wanren mountain!


    ......


    When Tang Tianlin heard this, he suddenly realized.


    No wonder the news of Xuanyuan sword treasure map spread all over the West in less than two months. It turned out that there were evil spirits secretly fuelling the flames.


    "Then take the liberty to ask who brother Duanjian is?"


    Tang Tianlin was curious about the identity of the broken sword after he knew the whole story.


    The origin of evil spirits involves the ancient times, and there are tens of thousands of years between the ancient times and today.


    For such a long time, it is reasonable to say that any secrets of ancient times should be dissipated in the long river of history.


    The broken sword knows all this like the back of his hand, which naturally makes Tang Tianlin very curious.


    What''s more, Tang Tianlin can''t forget what he said after breaking the sword.


    To help Tang Tianlin is to help the broken sword himself!


    "Young master Tang, I''m ashamed to be the spirit of the seal array!"


    The broken sword heard the speech and smiled bitterly. Without concealment, he told his identity.


    Originally, the origin of the broken sword is not ordinary.


    It is the spirit of the seal array of ten thousand swords facing the sky array arranged by Emperor Xuanyuan!


    The ten thousand swords facing the sky array is the top array in ancient times, although it can''t compare with the immortal killing array of all saints, the weekly star array of the demon family and the Twelve Gods and evil spirits array of the demon family.


    In terms of fame, it is not as famous as the later ten Jue array, the Jiuqu Yellow River array, the ten thousand sword array and so on.


    However, its power should not be underestimated. It is composed of ten thousand inferior postnatal Lingbao, three thousand superior postnatal Lingbao and three hundred and sixty inferior postnatal Lingbao. If its power breaks out, it will be enough to kill Da Luo Zun God!


    Once this top-level array is deployed for a long time, it will naturally give birth to the array spirit that belongs to the array itself!


    Broken sword is the spirit of the array that was born after a hundred years!


    After its birth, it knew its mission, that is, to curb the birth of evil spirits and get rid of difficulties.


    In ancient times, it was good. At that time, there was sufficient aura and there was no shortage of energy for the operation of the large array. The broken sword suppressed the evil spirits.


    However, after ancient times, the aura became weaker and weaker, making it difficult to maintain the operation of the array. As the spirit of the array, the strength of the broken sword also decreased day by day.


    Later, let alone suppress evil spirits, the broken sword was almost destroyed by evil spirits. Its body was interrupted by evil spirits at this time, forming the current shape of broken sword!


    ......


    When Tang Tianlin heard this, he understood why Duanjian said that helping him was helping Duanjian himself.


    Once the evil spirit''s plot succeeds, he really takes away Tang Tianlin, occupies Tang Tianlin''s body, and completely breaks away from the seal array, the first person who will not let go must be the broken sword!


    It''s no wonder that the broken sword will try so hard to help Tang Tianlin, and even hurt his vitality!


    "Master Duanjian, anyway, I still want to thank you for your previous help."


    Although Tang Tianlin understood the reason why the broken sword helped him, he solemnly thanked the broken sword.

 Chapter 1053

    In Tang Tianlin''s view, even if the broken sword moves to help him, the purpose is for his own safety.


    However, the broken sword did not hesitate to hurt himself to help Tang Tianlin escape from the imprisonment of evil spirits. Finally, it told Tang Tianlin the weakness of evil spirits, so that Tang Tianlin could kill evil spirits smoothly. These are indisputable facts.


    Therefore, in any case, Tang Tianlin felt that he should say thanks to the broken sword!


    "Childe Tang, I help you just to help myself. You don''t have to be so polite to me. What''s more, you have the other two parts of Xuanyuan sword. You are the inheritor chosen by Xuanyuan emperor. I should help you anyway."


    After hearing Tang Tianlin''s words, Duanjian shook his head, sighed and said something serious and sincere.


    "Master Duanjian, no matter what your purpose is, you saved my life in the end. How can you not thank me for saving my life? If you have anything to say to me in the future, I will try my best to help you!"


    Tang Tianlin shook his head and solemnly made a promise like a broken sword.


    After hearing Tang Tianlin''s solemn promise, Duanjian didn''t hurry to continue to be polite to Tang Tianlin, but thought for a while, and then opened his mouth and said, "you can be serious, childe Tang?"


    Tang Tianlin was stunned when he heard the speech.


    He didn''t tell a lie. Broken sword saved his life. Tang Tianlin is not a person who doesn''t know how to repay his kindness. Broken sword will do his best whenever he has orders.


    The reason why Tang Tianlin was stunned was that before breaking the sword, he said he didn''t accept Tang Tianlin''s thanks. Now he suddenly asked Tang Tianlin whether his commitment was serious. This attitude changed too quickly.


    However, what Tang Tianlin said was not polite, but the truth in his heart.


    Therefore, he soon came back to God: "naturally, it''s true. As long as the master breaks the sword, the younger generation will do everything they can to help!"


    "Young master Tang, I won''t hide it from you. I really want to ask young master Tang to help me now."


    Seeing this, the broken sword thought about it, and then said.


    "Master Duanjian, if you have any orders, just speak directly." Tang Tianlin heard the speech and said directly.


    "Mr. Tang, it''s like this. Although I''m the spirit of the ten thousand swords facing the sky array, I''m not the master of the array. The master of the ten thousand swords facing the sky array is emperor Xuanyuan. But after the ancient times, the figure of emperor Xuanyuan disappeared, and the array lost its master, greatly reducing its power. Therefore, I hope Mr. Tang can refine the array and become the new master of the array!"


    The broken sword also said its request.


    After the broken sword finished, he also said the reason in detail.


    It turned out that there was a master before the ten thousand swords facing the sky array. Only under the master''s auspices can the power of the array be brought into full play.


    The ancient times disappeared, Emperor Xuanyuan disappeared, and the array naturally lost its master. Since then, its power has greatly decreased.


    In addition, with the passage of time, the ten thousand handle Lingbao who suppressed the array lost their spirituality, which finally let evil thoughts devour the spirituality of Xuanyuan sword and form evil spirits!


    Now, since the evil spirit has been completely killed by Tang Tianlin, Xuanyuan sword also chose Tang Tianlin as the inheritor.


    This array of ten thousand swords facing the sky naturally has no need to exist.


    Once the ten thousand swords are destroyed, the broken swords will be destroyed with the destruction of the array.


    Therefore, the broken sword hoped that Tang Tianlin could refine the array and become the new master of the array.


    In addition to finding a new master for the array, Duanjian also has his own little mind.


    Although the broken sword is the spirit of the ten thousand swords facing the sky array and was born from the ten thousand swords facing the sky array, after tens of thousands of years of baptism, the broken sword also gave birth to its own emotion and yearned for freedom!


    Once Tang Tianlin refined the ten thousand sword array and became the new master of the ten thousand sword array, he could take the opportunity to get rid of the shackles of the array, enjoy real freedom and become a real creature!


    Of course, this little thought of the broken sword didn''t explain to Tang Tianlin, and Tang Tianlin didn''t guess the careful thought of the broken sword.


    Therefore, Tang Tianlin was stunned again after hearing the request of broken sword.


    He thought how difficult it was to break the sword. Unexpectedly, it was so simple, which surprised Tang Tianlin.


    "Master Duanjian, are you sure that''s all you want?" Tang Tianlin couldn''t help opening the door and asked.


    "That''s right. I hope childe Tang can agree to the old man''s request." Duanjian nodded.


    "Well, I promise you, but I don''t know if the ten thousand swords should be refined?"


    This request of breaking the sword is not an excessive request. It can even be said to be a big gift to Tang Tianlin. Tang Tianlin naturally has no reason not to agree.


    "Childe Tang, it''s very simple to refine the ten thousand swords facing the sky array. Just refine several main array bases of the array!"


    Seeing that Tang Tianlin agreed to his request, Duanjian''s face showed a look of joy and hurriedly said.


    "Oh? I don''t know what is the base of the ten thousand sword array?"


    Tang Tianlin asked curiously.


    According to the description of broken sword, the whole Wanren mountain range is transformed by wanjian into the sky, and Wanren mountain range covers an area of 10000 Li.


    In other words, the ten thousand swords facing the sky array shrouded the range of ten thousand miles!


    This range is already quite terrible. According to Tang Tianlin, the top array in the xuanhuang world, the xuanhuang array, only covers the distance of three thousand miles around the xuanhuang city!


    The xuanhuang array is one of the town boundary details of the xuanhuang realm, which is enough to resist the strong in the realm of God. From this, we can infer how terrible the 10000 sword facing the sky array is!


    Tang Tianlin was naturally very curious about the layout method, principle, array plate and array base of this large array.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Tang, you''ve seen the array base of the ten thousand swords facing the sky array." when Duanjian saw the curiosity on Tang Tianlin''s face, he laughed and didn''t directly tell Tang Tianlin the array base of the ten thousand swords facing the sky array, but took an examination of Tang Tianlin.


    "I''ve seen it?"


    Tang Tianlin looked at the broken sword suspiciously, and then thought about what he saw after entering Wanren mountain.


    "Are the ten thousand mountains in the ten thousand Ren mountain the array base of ten thousand swords facing the sky?"


    At this time, Tang Tianlin suddenly brightened his eyes and thought of 10000 mountains in Wanren mountain. He couldn''t help but guess.


    When the broken sword heard the speech, he nodded and affirmed Tang Tianlin''s guess: "childe Tang guessed right. The ten thousand mountains of Wanren mountain are the foundation of the ten thousand sword facing the sky array and the base of the ten thousand sword facing the sky array!"


    Then, the broken sword once again introduced the situation of ten thousand swords facing the sky array to Tang Tianlin. Tang Tianlin understood the real meaning of the broken sword words.

 Chapter 1054

    It turned out that after the ancient times, with the passage of time and the gradual decline of aura, the ten thousand spirit swords, as the fundamental of ten thousand swords facing the sky, lost their spirituality and greatly reduced their power.


    In order to prevent the array from being destroyed, the broken sword moved ten thousand earth veins nearby and refined ten thousand earth veins and ten thousand spirit swords together to form ten thousand mountains of ten thousand Ren mountain!


    Therefore, the ten thousand mountains in Wanren mountain are not only the emergence of the ten thousand swords facing the sky array, but also the foundation of the ten thousand swords facing the sky array, but also the array base of the ten thousand swords facing the sky array.


    It can be said that if you want to destroy the ten thousand sword sky array, you must destroy ten thousand mountains in the ten thousand Ren mountain at the same time!


    If you want to destroy all the mountains in Wanren mountain at the same time, the top strong in Huashen realm can''t do it!


    ......


    After Tang Tianlin understood the relationship between Wanren mountain and wanjian Chaotian array, he also had some guesses about the method of refining wanjian Chaotian array.


    "Master Duanjian, if you want to refine ten thousand swords, do you need to refine ten thousand mountains in ten thousand Ren mountain?"


    Tang Tianlin frowned and asked.


    With Tang Tianlin''s current strength, it takes at least several months to refine a mountain ten thousand feet high.


    If, as he guessed, it would take him at least a thousand years to refine the array if he needed to refine ten thousand mountains in the ten thousand Ren mountain.


    This is absolutely unacceptable to Tang Tianlin.


    After all, his life span may not be a thousand years. The life limit of a friar in Yuanying territory is 800 years. If he wants to live a thousand years, he needs to break through the realm of God!


    "Of course not!"


    The broken sword saw Tang Tianlin''s dilemma, shook his head and denied Tang Tianlin''s guess.


    "If you want to refine the ten thousand swords facing the sky array, there is no need to refine the ten thousand mountains in the ten thousand Ren mountain. As long as you refine the core Earth veins of the ten thousand mountains, these core Earth veins are the array base of the ten thousand swords facing the sky array!"


    Tang Tianlin''s eyebrows relaxed when he heard the speech.


    It was not difficult for Tang Tianlin to refine the core of thousands of mountains.


    According to Duanjian, the core veins of 10000 mountains in Wanren mountain are micro veins, not even real veins. With Tang Tianlin''s current cultivation and strength, it takes less than an hour to refine a micro vein, and it takes only a few months to refine 10000 micro veins at most.


    This time is totally acceptable to Tang Tianlin.


    Therefore, Tang Tianlin nodded after listening to the broken sword.


    "In that case, master Duanjian, take me to find the earth vein of these ten thousand mountains!"


    With Tang Tianlin''s current cultivation and strength, you can also find these local veins, but it will take some time.


    These veins were originally refined by the broken sword. Naturally, the broken sword knows the specific location of these veins and doesn''t have to waste time looking for them again.


    "OK, young master Tang, come with me!"


    Seeing the broken sword, there was no delay. The sword moved, took Tang Tianlin out of the sword grave sealed by Xuanyuan sword blade, and walked towards the nearest mountain.


    ......


    "Childe Tang, this is the core vein of this mountain, and it is also one of the bases of the ten thousand swords facing the sky array!"


    In a mountain near the buried sword Valley, the tip of the broken sword pointed to a thumb sized earthy yellow vein in front and said.


    "This is the miniature earth vein?"


    Tang Tianlin looked thoughtfully at the earth vein in front of him.


    The earth vein in front of him is only the size of his thumb. Compared with the earth vein that is often several miles or even thousands of miles, it is a well deserved micro earth vein.


    However, this micro earth vein is different from other earth veins. Generally speaking, the earth vein is the foundation of a place. It is fixed and has no wisdom.


    The thumb sized Earth vein in front of Tang Tianlin is not only free to swim, but also full of spirituality.


    "Master Duanjian, I don''t know how to refine this earth vein?"


    Tang Tianlin had no experience in refining the earth vein before, so he had to ask the broken sword for advice.


    "Childe Tang, refining the earth vein is very simple. You just need to put a wisp of spirit into the earth vein and refine the spirit in the earth vein!"


    The broken sword said hurriedly.


    "Good!"


    When Tang Tianlin heard the speech, he had to separate a wisp of spiritual power and refine the earth vein.


    However, before he could separate a wisp of spiritual power from the sea of consciousness, a voice came out: "master, I can help you refine the earth vein!"


    The voice was very childish, like a child of seven or eight years old, which made Tang Tianlin stunned.


    "Who are you?"


    Tang Tianlin sank his consciousness into the sea of consciousness and asked warily.


    "Master, I am the spirit of Xuanyuan sword!"


    At this time, Xuanyuan sword flew to Tang Tianlin, and the sound of joy was uploaded from Xuanyuan sword.


    "The spirit of Xuanyuan sword?"


    Tang Tianlin narrowed his eyes and looked at the Xuanyuan sword in front of him.


    The Xuanyuan sword at this time is completely different from the Xuanyuan sword when Tang Tianlin just finished the combination!


    The Xuanyuan sword that Tang Tianlin just assembled is a treasure sword full of ancient simplicity.


    At this time, what appeared in front of Tang Tianlin was a spirit sword full of spirituality!


    "Yes, master, I swallowed the spirit of the ancient times, and this was the birth of the real wisdom!"


    The voice in Xuanyuan sword was still full of joy.


    "I see. Since you are the spirit of Xuanyuan sword, I''ll call you Xiaoxuan!" Tang Tianlin said after understanding the origin of the spirit.


    "Thank you for naming me!"


    Jianling Xiaoxuan happily flew around Tang Tianlin.


    Obviously, it was very satisfied with Tang Tianlin''s name.


    Tang Tianlin couldn''t help smiling on his face.


    He waited until the excitement of Jianling Xiaoxuan disappeared, and then finally asked about the business: "Xiaoxuan, what do you mean you can help me refine the micro earth vein?"


    "Master, to be exact, I can help you refine ten thousand swords into the sky!"


    Jianling Xiaoxuan quickly said.


    According to it, the so-called ten thousand swords facing the sky sword array was originally a top attack array created by Emperor Xuanyuan with Xuanyuan sword as the core. Its array spirit should be the sword spirit of Xuanyuan sword.


    However, because Xuanyuan sword was infected by magic blood and evil thoughts were born, Xuanyuan emperor created another array spirit, that is, the broken sword of the outside world.


    Now, Xuanyuan sword has been reborn with a new sword spirit. Naturally, it can refine ten thousand swords into the sky array, replace the broken sword and become a new array spirit!


    When Tang Tianlin heard this, he understood the meaning of Jianling Xiaoxuan.


    However, he didn''t promise Jianling Xiaoxuan at the first time to let Jianling Xiaoxuan refine ten thousand swords into the sky, but meditated.


    A moment later, Tang Tianlin looked at Xuanyuan sword again and asked, "Xiaoxuan, if you refine ten thousand swords to the sky, replace the broken sword master outside and become a new array spirit of the big array, what will happen to the broken sword master?"

 Chapter 1055

    Tang Tianlin remembered that the broken sword was the spirit of the ten thousand swords facing the sky.


    Now, since Jianling Xiaoxuan says that he can refine ten thousand swords into the sky array and replace the broken sword into a new array spirit, Tang Tianlin naturally compares Jianling Xiaoxuan. Once Xiaoxuan succeeds, what will happen to the broken sword.


    After all, the broken sword is Tang Tianlin''s benefactor for saving the people. Tang Tianlin will not do ungrateful things.


    "Master, you don''t have to worry about this. Once I refine the ten thousand sword facing the sky array and become the array spirit of this array, the master of broken sword will naturally be free from the array and become a truly free creature."


    Jianling Xiaoxuan heard the speech and hurriedly refined it into a large array. After that, he said the result of breaking the sword.


    "Oh?"


    After Tang Tianlin heard what Jianling Xiaoxuan said, his eyes flashed and thought of the real purpose of breaking the sword to let him refine ten thousand swords into the sky array.


    With his intelligence, after hearing the words of Jianling Xiaoxuan, he immediately understood that the real purpose of breaking the sword is not to prevent the ten thousand swords from being destroyed in the sky array, but to be free from the array and become a truly free creature.


    However, Tang Tianlin did not intend to deeply correct the real of the broken sword after all, but sighed, and then whispered: "well, whether the purpose of the broken sword is to get rid of the big array and get real freedom, or really don''t want to destroy the big array, it saved my life before. This time, it''s even a favor."


    After Tang Tianlin sighed, he looked at Jianling Xiaoxuan again: "Xiaoxuan, in that case, you can refine ten thousand swords for me!"


    "OK, master, don''t worry. I can refine the array base very quickly." the tone of Jianling Xiaoxuan obviously revealed a look of joy.


    Obviously, refining ten thousand swords into the sky is also of great benefit to Jianling Xiaoxuan.


    In this way, after discussing with Jianling Xiaoxuan, Tang Tianlin withdrew his consciousness from the sea of consciousness and returned to reality.


    "Young master Tang, what''s the matter? Is there a problem with refining and refining this miniature earth vein?"


    After seeing Tang Tianlin open his eyes, the broken sword hurriedly asked.


    After it brought Tang Tianlin here, Tang Tianlin didn''t start refining the micro earth vein, and the natural tone of the broken sword became a little urgent.


    After all, whether Tang Tianlin can successfully refine the micro earth vein is also related to whether he can successfully free himself from the array of ten thousand swords facing the sky.


    "No problem."


    Tang Tianlin looked at some eager broken sword, his eyes flickered, and didn''t say anything.


    Then, Tang Tianlin''s mind moved. Suddenly, a ray of Yuanshen power of Jianling Xiaoxuan came out of Tang Tianlin''s sea of consciousness and entered the micro earth vein.


    Although the broken sword has experienced the ancient times and is a real antique, it has been trapped in the array of ten thousand swords facing the sky. It can''t be regarded as a real creature. It doesn''t distinguish that the original God who entered the micro earth vein is Jianling Xiaoxuan.


    Therefore, when it felt that the spirit of the micro earth vein was being refined by a force, it was obviously relieved.


    "Mr. Tang, the ten thousand swords facing the sky array is a powerful array based on ten thousand spiritual swords. After refining the array base, although you can carry this array with you, its power will be greatly reduced. If Mr. Tang can gather ten thousand spiritual swords, the ten thousand swords facing the sky array will certainly restore its power to its heyday!"


    The broken sword smiled and introduced the situation of ten thousand swords facing the sky to Tang Tianlin again.


    According to it, this array was originally based on ten thousand spirit swords. However, after tens of thousands of years of changes, the spirit of the spirit sword was refined into an array base. As long as the array base is in Tang Tianlin''s hands, Tang Tianlin can carry this array with him.


    Although the power is not as powerful as before, as long as Tang Tianlin can gather ten thousand pieces of Lingbao, he can restore the ten thousand sword array to its heyday.


    Moreover, after tens of thousands of years of changes, the ten thousand swords facing the sky array has also produced some other wonderful changes and become a large array that can evolve.


    As long as Tang Tianlin uses more Lingbao to arrange the array, the higher the level, the stronger the power of the ten thousand swords facing the sky array.


    According to the saying of broken sword, if Tang Tianlin can take out ten thousand pieces of congenital Lingbao array, that is, ten thousand pieces of artifact array, the power of ten thousand swords facing the sky array can be directly comparable to the Zhou Tian Xing array, the Twelve Gods and evil spirits array and the killing immortal sword array in ancient times!


    You know, these three ancient buildings are known to be enough to kill gods and saints!


    ......


    Hearing this, Tang Tianlin couldn''t help looking forward to the great array of ten thousand swords facing the sky.


    While Tang Tianlin talked to Duanjian, Jianling Xiaoxuan also refined the first micro earth vein smoothly!


    Boom!


    At the moment when Jianling Xiaoxuan had just refined the earth vein, Tang Tianlin noticed that an extremely pure vitality gushed out of the earth vein!


    This vitality entered Tang Tianlin''s body before Tang Tianlin reacted!


    Boom!


    After this vitality entered the body, it did not need Tang Tianlin to absorb and refine at all, but directly transformed into Tang Tianlin''s cultivation, which made his cultivation take another step on the basis of the later stage of Yuanying territory!


    "What is this?"


    Tang Tianlin looked at the broken sword with a look of doubt on his face.


    "Congratulations, childe Tang, for further cultivation."


    Duanjian congratulated Tang Tianlin first, and then explained the reason for this situation to Tang Tianlin.


    Originally, the earth vein itself has the effect of gathering aura, and the micro earth vein is no exception.


    Although the vitality gathered by the micro earth vein is limited, after tens of thousands of years of cultivation, the vitality gathered is extremely pure, and even its quality has almost caught up with the mother of vitality.


    Therefore, it will be directly absorbed by Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin heard this, his eyes flashed a light.


    The vitality of a micro earth vein is extremely limited, which can only make Tang Tianlin''s cultivation progress.


    However, don''t forget that there are 10000 peaks in Wanren mountain, that is, there are 10000 micro veins!


    Once Tang Tianlin absorbed and refined all the energy gathered by 10000 micro veins, it was enough to promote his cultivation to Yuanying territory!


    Tang Tianlin thought of this, and became more and more interested in refining ten thousand swords into the sky.


    "Xiaoxuan, let''s go and refine another miniature earth vein!"


    Tang Tianlin said a word with Jianling Xiaoxuan in the sea of consciousness, and then, under the leadership of broken sword, walked towards another Earth vein.


    "Yes, master!"


    Jianling Xiaoxuan heard the speech and said excitedly.


    Refining and chemical micro earth vein not only benefited Tang Tianlin, but also benefited a lot.


    The main advantage of Jianling Xiaoxuan is that when refining the micro earth vein, it absorbs and refines the spirit inside!

 Chapter 1056

    The ten thousand micro veins in the ten thousand Ren mountain have been integrated into the spirit of the ten thousand spirit swords before by the broken sword.


    It is naturally full of spirits.


    This spirit is very important to Jianling Xiaoxuan, a spiritual creature.


    After absorbing the spirit in the earth vein, Jianling Xiaoxuan will greatly increase its spirit.


    And the more souls, the more they will help the tool spirits break through the shackles in the future.


    In this way, Tang Tianlin got the vitality of the micro earth vein, and Jianling Xiaoxuan got the spirit in the micro earth vein. Under the leadership of the broken sword, they began to refine 10000 micro earth veins in Wanren mountain.


    ......


    While Tang Tianlin was busy refining ten thousand swords into the sky array, great changes had taken place in the outside world.


    The first is the disintegration of Tianmo sect.


    The Tianmo sect is a demon sect. The people of the demon sect are selfish people. Before, the Tianmo sect was able to condense into a force.


    It''s because in the Tianmo sect, the leader of Tianmo sect intimidates the whole congregation of Tianmo sect with the cultivation of transforming the divine realm.


    However, since the leader of Tianmo cult was killed by Tang Tianlin at the sword tomb, the original God of Tianmo cult was absorbed and refined by evil spirits and completely disappeared.


    When the followers of the Tianmo sect saw that the life card of the leader of the Tianmo sect was broken, the Tianmo sect was completely in chaos.


    The organizational structure of Tianmo sect is mainly Presbyterian system.


    In addition to the self-respect of the leader of Tianmo sect, under the leader of Tianmo sect, nine elders jointly take charge of all the power of Tianmo sect.


    Originally, the leader of Tianmo cult also considered the future of Tianmo cult if he fell unexpectedly.


    The solution he chose at that time was to establish a potential leader. Fortunately, after his accidental fall, the potential leader could succeed and avoid the civil strife of Tianmo cult.


    However, the potential leader chosen by the leader of Tianmo sect is Guan Tian, the elder of Tianmo sect.


    Guan Tian was killed by Tang Tianlin before the fall of the leader of Tianmo sect.


    Now, all the two prestigious figures of the Tianmo sect have fallen, and the strength and prestige of the remaining seven elders (the three elders were also killed when Tang Tianlin seized the hilt of the sword) are not enough to subdue the whole Tianmo sect.


    So they fought with each other for the position of the leader of Tianmo sect.


    Finally, the Tianmo sect was divided into three, and the original huge Tianmo sect withdrew from the three main gates of Xidu!


    Not only that, while Tang Tianlin was refining thousands of swords into the sky, the Xiaoyao sect in the Western cultivation circle suddenly sent troops and began to attack the sects of the Xiaoyao sect.


    In just a month or two, he subdued 90% of the sect in Xidu cultivation world!


    This includes the three major sects of the fragmented Tianmo sect!


    The remaining 10% sect, mainly the five element sect, gathered in the five element mountain in an attempt to rely on the five element sect to resist the Xiaoyao sect.


    The carefree faction did not seem to be in a hurry and allowed these sects to gather.


    In this way, but in just two months, dozens of families, large and small, have gathered on the Wuxing mountain!


    At this time, on the five elements mountain, a meeting is being held, which is related to the fate of the whole Xidu cultivation world!


    "Master Wang shaozong, what does elder Wang mean? Is this to allow the Xiaoyao sect to unify the Western cultivation world?"


    In the five element hall on the five element mountain, a burly man stood up and said with a buzzing voice.


    This great man, named Wei Xiang and nicknamed soul breaking Dao, is the head of the broken Dao gate, which is the largest gate in Xidu after one of the three major gates.


    "Yes, Master Wang shaozong. In any case, elder Wang should come out to see us instead of dragging us like this."


    As soon as Wei Xiang had finished speaking, another man also spoke.


    The man was wearing a white robe with a gentle temperament.


    His surname is Kong. He is the eldest in his family. He is respected as Mr. Kong Da. He is the president of Xidu college. He has devoted his life to civilian cultivation and recruited a large number of civilian disciples.


    In the whole western practice world, Mr. kongda''s reputation is no lower than that of the three giants.


    Sitting in the center of the five elements hall was no one else, but Wang Yang, the little patriarch of the five elements sect.


    At this time, after hearing the words of Wei Xiang and Mr. Kong Da, he showed a trace of bitterness in his heart, but he said sincerely on his face: "Mr. Kong Da and Mr. Wei, it''s not my father who refused to come out to see you. It''s really that his cultivation has reached a critical moment and is practicing in isolation. I''m really sorry to disturb him."


    Wang Zhangmin was killed by evil spirits in the sword tomb and has fallen into the sword tomb. Wang Yang, as the little patriarch of the five elements sect, is naturally very clear.


    However, he did not tell the news.


    Because, as we all know, only Wang Zhangmin, xiaoyaozi and the leader of Tianmo cult have broken through to the realm of transforming God.


    Now, the news of the fall of the leader of Tianmo sect has spread with the disintegration of Tianmo sect.


    Once the news of Wang Zhangmin''s fall spread, I''m afraid the whole west will explode.


    At that time, I''m afraid not many people will dare to raise their resistance in front of the carefree faction.


    ......


    Although Wang Yang evaded the meeting requirements of the people in the hall on the grounds of Wang Zhangmin''s closed door practice, it can be seen from the faces of the people in the hall that they are not satisfied.


    "Master Wang shaozong, the Xiaoyao sect is about to attack the city. It''s the autumn of life and death for many of our colleagues in Xidu. Can''t such a big event let elder Wang pass?"


    A 60 year old man with a thin figure and a face full of ghost faces stood up from his seat. His face was full of discontent and his tone was full of questions.


    "Master grimace, please forgive me. My father''s cultivation has reached a critical juncture. At this time, if he fails to make a forced exit, he may be seriously injured."


    Seeing this, Wang Yang quickly compensated for a crime and said.


    In the hall of the five elements, except Wang Yang, there were all the heads of the main doors, and their accomplishments reached Yuanying territory.


    Wang Yang, a younger generation of Yuan Ying''s early cultivation, naturally did not dare to put on the airs of the little patriarch of the five element sect in front of them.


    Not only that, Wang Yang also tried his best to appease the sect leaders. He also expected them to help resist the Xiaoyao sect.


    "Really? But how did I hear that elder Wang fell into the mountain like the leader of Tianmo cult?"


    Although Wang Yang''s attitude was very low, the grimace was obviously not satisfied, but grinned and said Yin Yin.


    His words caused an uproar among the people in the hall.


    "What? Elder Wang also fell into the Wanren mountain?"


    "Is this... True or false?"


    "I don''t know. It may be true. After all, the leader of Tianmo sect fell, and it''s reasonable for Master Wang to fall!"


    After hearing the explosive words of the grimace, they talked in succession.

 Chapter 1057

    Wang Yang''s face changed for a moment after hearing the old man''s words, and then he immediately recovered his calm.


    Of course, he was completely restless.


    The news of Wang Zhangmin''s fall was discovered by Wang Yang, and the ghost faced old man knew the news, which made Wang Yang alert to the ghost faced old man in an instant.


    "Grimace, you can''t joke. My father is well closed. I''m afraid it''s wrong for you to curse him here?"


    Wang Yang''s face sank and his voice interrupted the discussion of the people in the hall.


    "Really? Unless elder Wang is closing the door, how can he find time to meet me?"


    The grimace heard the speech, sneered and said.


    His words aroused the approval of everyone in the temple.


    "Yes, Master Wang, no matter how closed you are, you can''t spare time to meet us!"


    "Yes, we strongly urge elder Wang to come out to see us and discuss the important matter of jointly resisting the Xiaoyao sect!"


    "Yes, elder Wang must come out to see us!"


    In the hall of the five elements, the people, led by the grimace, opened their mouths one after another.


    Wang Yang frowned when he saw this scene.


    It''s not good for him to forcibly veto the common wishes of all the people in the hall, otherwise he will offend the remaining sect doors of the whole west.


    At that time, let alone expect these sects and the five elements sects to unite and jointly deal with the Xiaoyao sect. At that time, it will be good if these sects do not make obstacles behind their backs and collude with the Xiaoyao sect.


    "Lord Wang shaozong, we just want to see the respect of elder Wang. Isn''t our request too much?"


    Seeing the embarrassment on Wang Yang''s face, the grimace old man continued to force Wang Yang with the people in the hall.


    "Yes, we just want to see old master Wang. We don''t have any other requirements!"


    "Yes, this requirement is the simplest requirement. It''s not too much!"


    After the grimace old man spoke, all the people in the hall also spoke one after another to persecute Wang Yang.


    This made Wang Yang''s eyebrows frown deeper.


    "Well, everyone, since Master Wang shaozong has said that senior Wang is at the critical moment of cultivation, if we so forcibly interrupt senior Wang''s isolation, resulting in his failure in cultivation and great damage to his vitality, we can only be proud of the Xiaoyao son of Xiaoyao school!"


    However, when Wang Yang was in a dilemma, Mr. Kong Da, the head of the temple, stood up and stopped the people in the temple.


    In fact, after the grimace old man said that Wang Zhangmin might fall, Mr. kongda saw the change in Wang Yang''s face.


    At this time, he guessed about Wang Zhangmin''s situation.


    Wang Yang''s hesitation later confirmed his guess - I''m afraid Wang Zhangmin really fell into the Wanren mountain!


    However, although Mr. kongda affirmed his guess, he did not intend to expose this fact.


    He is different from the grimace old man who fears that the world will not be chaotic. Mr. Kong Da sincerely wants to resist the carefree faction.


    Therefore, instead of exposing Wang Yang''s lies, he stood up and helped Wang Yang scold the people''s demands.


    As we have said before, Mr. kongda''s prestige in Xidu cultivation world is no lower than that of the three giants.


    Therefore, when he stood up, the people in the temple were quiet.


    "What Mr. Kong Da said is reasonable. If you forcibly let elder Wang out of the pass and interrupt elder Wang''s cultivation, you will only be happy in the end!"


    "Yes, we were dizzy before. I didn''t expect this key point. If elder Wang doesn''t come out, he won''t come out, as long as he can deal with xiaoyaozi at the last minute."


    "Yes, what we are discussing now is how to deal with other friars of Xiaoyao sect!"


    After Mr. kongda finished, the people in the hall also changed their words and brought the theme of the meeting back to business.


    The grimace old man looked gloomy when he saw this scene.


    However, he didn''t say anything. Mr. Kong Da''s strength is not weaker than him, and his prestige is far better than that of the old man with grimaces.


    Mr. Kong Da has already spoken. Naturally, he can''t say more.


    "Don''t worry, Xiaoyao, our five elements sect will deal with it. Now let''s discuss how to deal with other friars of Xiaoyao sect."


    Seeing this, Wang Yang showed a grateful look to Mr. Kong Da, and then quickly opened his mouth to fork out the question of Wang Zhangmin''s life and death.


    "Yes, as far as I''m concerned, Xiaoyao has its own people from the five elements sect. We just need to consider how to deal with other friars of Xiaoyao sect."


    On the other side, the ghost knife, which had been silent since the ghost faced old man stood up, also spoke.


    "According to the information from our five element sect spies, there are 36 monks in Yuanying territory in addition to Xiaoyao Zi being a giant in the realm of God, including five in the later stage of Yuanying territory, twelve in the middle stage, and the rest in the early stage of Yuanying territory."


    When Wang Yang heard the speech, he quickly said the strength distribution of the Xiaoyao sect.


    He did not say anything about the monks in and below Jindan territory.


    Only the friars in Yuanying territory can decide the victory or defeat of the war. It is useless to have more friars below Yuanying.


    "How is this possible!"


    "There are 36 friars in Yuanying territory in Xiaoyao sect?"


    "Not only that, but also five monks in the later stage of Yuanying territory and twelve monks in the middle stage of Yuanying territory?"


    Obviously, the people in the hall don''t know much about the strength of the Xiaoyao sect at this time.


    Therefore, only after they heard Wang Yang''s words could they have such a huge response.


    The whole west is a giant in the cultivation world and the realm of God, which is beyond the existence of ordinary monks.


    Under Huashen, Yuanying territory is the top force in the cultivation circle of Xidu, Jindan territory is the core force, and the rest of the foundation building and Qi refining territories are the reserve forces.


    In Yuanying territory, there are three echelons of the strong.


    Among them, those who have the combat power in the later stage of Yuanying territory are divided into the first echelon strong ones.


    Although the strong at this level are not like the giants who transform the divine realm, there are only three, but the number is also very small. The whole western cultivation world adds up to only a dozen.


    Every strong person in the later stage of Yuanying territory has a name and surname, just like the ghost faced old man, soul breaking knife Wei Xiang and Mr. Kong Da in the hall.


    In the past, although the three major gates were high, they were suppressed by the strength and prestige of the three giants.


    Under the three giants, among the three major gates, the strong ones at the level of yuanyingjing are not much more than some other major gates outside.


    Because every monk in Yuanying territory can not be trained by resources, especially the strong at this level in the later stage of Yuanying territory!

 Chapter 1058

    In the past, when the three major gates stood in full swing, among the three major gates, there was only one monk in the later stage of yuanyingjing for each sect.


    Like the previous Tianmo sect, only the great elder Guan Tian''s cultivation and combat power reached the later stage of Yuanying territory, and the other eight elders did not break through the later stage of Yuanying territory.


    This is also the main reason for the disintegration of Tianmo sect after the fall of Guan Tian, the leader and elder of Tianmo sect - no elder can subdue other elders with absolute strength!


    In the five element sect, among the five pulse masters, only Jin Buhuan, the gold pulse master, broke through the later stage of Yuanying territory, and the cultivation of the other four pulse masters were in the middle stage of Yuanying territory.


    Now, Wang Yang even said that the Xiaoyao sect had five monks in the later stage of Yuanying territory, which naturally made the people present in the hall unbelievable.


    "I don''t need to deceive you in this matter. In fact, the strength of the Xiaoyao sect may be stronger than I said. After all, no one knows whether the Xiaoyao sect has hidden strength."


    Seeing this, Wang Yang gave a wry smile and said.


    He wanted to hide the real strength of the Xiaoyao sect, or weaken the real strength of the Xiaoyao sect for a few points and tell the people in the hall, so as to boost the morale of the people in the hall.


    However, strength can''t be concealed for long after all. Once we fight with the Xiaoyao sect, the people in the hall will find that the strength of the Xiaoyao sect far exceeds Wang Yang''s statement, there will be some confusion.


    Even in desperation, some monks chose to flee and fight back.


    Therefore, Wang Yang chose to tell the truth of the Xiaoyao sect.


    ......


    In the hall of the five elements, people became more agitated when they heard Wang Yang''s affirmation again and even said that the Xiaoyao sect might hide its strength.


    "Then how can we fight? The number of friars in Yuanying territory of Xiaoyao sect is twice as many as us!"


    "Yes, not only that, Yuan Ying''s strength in the middle and later stages is also stronger than us. He can''t fight at all!"


    "I think we should just surrender. Just like the ancestors of star Doumen before, they chose to surrender. Don''t they still live well?"


    Everyone in the hall talked about it one after another, and even some monks had begun to plan the surrender.


    No wonder they have such an attitude. There is a great difference in strength between the two sides.


    Let''s not mention the Optimus giant pillar of huashenjing for the moment. In terms of the number of monks in Yuanying territory, there are only 12 monks in the whole hall, including Wang Yang. This is all the monks in Yuanying territory of the remaining sects in Xidu except the five elements sect.


    Even if you count the leaders and elders of the five element sect who are in charge of the defense of the five element mountain, there are only 20 monks in Yuanying territory who are united with the anti Xiaoyao sect!


    And there are thirty-six Xiaoyao sect, nearly twice as many as the United forces!


    Even if there is a huge difference in quantity, the joint forces of the top strong are far inferior to the carefree faction.


    The Xiaoyao sect has five top strongmen in the later stage of Yuanying territory and twelve secondary strongmen in the middle stage of Yuanying territory.


    On the other hand, there are only four monks in the later stage of Yuanying territory, and only eight in the middle stage, which is far inferior to the Xiaoyao sect!


    Under such a great disparity of strength, it is inevitable that the people in the hall will have despair and even surrender!


    .....


    "Hum, if you want to surrender, hurry as soon as possible. I am not willing to surrender. After surrender, I will be forcibly marked as a slave by the people of the Xiaoyao sect and become a slave of the Xiaoyao sect. Where is the freedom now!"


    However, just after someone in the hall suggested surrender, Wei Xiang snorted coldly, stood up from his seat and said angrily.


    The Xiaoyao sect has attacked other sects in Xidu for several months. Naturally, there are many sects who have surrendered, and the attitude of the Xiaoyao sect towards the surrender sects is clear to all the people in the hall.


    In the Xiaoyao sect, when dealing with the sect of the surrender Xiaoyao sect, the Xiaoyao sect will first take over the inheritance of the sect and completely destroy the inheritance of the surrender sect, so as to avoid the resurgence of the sect after the surrender.


    Secondly, when dealing with the sects after the surrender, the carefree faction will also plunder the cultivation resources of these sects, leaving only a small part of the resources to the sects after the surrender.


    Finally, it is to treat the high-level of the surrender sect. The carefree sect adopts the way of slavery. It will mark the consciousness of these high-level friars as slaves and make them become slaves of the carefree sect.


    It is precisely because of this that so many sects gather in the five elements sect and want to unite against the Xiaoyao sect!


    Wei Xiang''s temper was quite hot. Therefore, after he spoke, other monks in the temple closed their mouths one after another for fear of angering the Giant Buddha.


    "Well, Lord Wei, we don''t really want to surrender. After all, those who are willing to come to the five elements mountain are religious sects with a sense of resistance."


    At this time, seeing the cold, Mr. kongda stood up again to warm the field.


    Seeing this, Wei Xiang snorted again and sat down.


    "Mr. Kong Da is right. Since everyone has come to this meeting, they must have come with a mentality of resistance. Don''t say it after you surrender."


    Wang Yang saw this and opened his mouth.


    He first warned some monks who wanted to surrender, and then changed the subject and began to analyze the situation.


    "Although the Xiaoyao faction is powerful and our joint forces are small, in fact, we still have an advantage in serious calculation."


    "The first point is that our joint forces are united. Although there are 36 Yuan Ying territory friars in the Xiaoyao sect, they seem to be very many, most of them are strong people who have been marked as slaves by the Xiaoyao sect after surrendering to the Xiaoyao sect. If these strong people don''t hate the Xiaoyao sect, I don''t believe it. After all, whoever is enslaved will be right There is resentment in the hearts of those who slave themselves. "


    "These resentful friars will certainly not show all their strength when they fight, and will certainly reserve some. However, we are different. We are all friars who are unwilling to accept the slaves of the Xiaoyao sect. Our resistance to the Xiaoyao sect is also for the inheritance of the sect and their own freedom. When fighting, we will certainly do our best. One will retain strength, the other will do our best, reduce and increase The strength gap between them and the carefree faction has virtually narrowed by a few points. "


    Wang Yang talked eloquently. First, he made a long speech from the perspective of people''s hearts.


    His words were reasonable and justified. After hearing them, the people in the hall nodded frequently.


    "Yes, Lord Wang is right. I will certainly give full play to my strength at that time, not the people of Xiaoyao sect."


    "Yes, so it seems that the 36 monks in Yuanying territory of Xiaoyao sect may not be so terrible!"


    The people in the hall discussed the Tao again.

 Chapter 1059

    "Our confident Wang Yang infected the people in the hall and made them nod uncontrollably.


    "Yes, the five elements defense array of the five elements sect is famous for its defense. Before the rise of the five elements sect, it used this defense array to resist the attacks of several powerful people in the sacred realm. This time, it can certainly resist the attack of the Xiaoyao sect!"


    "Yes, the five elements defense array of the five elements sect and the heaven devil array of the heaven devil sect. The Xiaoyao array of the Xiaoyao sect is the three Heaven level array of our Xidu, and the five elements defense array is famous for defense. This time it can certainly resist the Xiaoyao sect!"


    All the people in the five elements hall opened their mouths and praised the five elements defense array of the five elements sect.


    Xidu''s three Heaven level array, the Tianmo array is good at attacking, and the five element defense array is famous for its defense.


    Although the Xiaoyao array of Xiaoyao sect has both attack and defense, it is not as famous as the Tianmo array and the five elements defense array.


    In the eyes of all the people in the hall, it must be no problem for the five elements defense array to resist the Xiaoyao array of Xiaoyao sect.


    "Well, since Lord Wang shaozong has analyzed the situation to this point, we still have a great chance to win this war. The rest is the distribution of opponents. Everyone, let''s choose one opponent and fight each other!"


    Seeing this, Mr. kongda stood up again and said while the iron was hot.


    Although the five elements defense array is powerful, it is only a defense array and has insufficient attack power.


    As the saying goes, long-term defense will lose. The five element sect also needs these friars in the hall to help solve some of their opponents, and then deal with the remaining friars in Yuanying territory with the people of the five element sect.


    "Mr. Kong Da is right. The old star thief will give it to me!"


    As soon as Mr. Kong Da finished his words, Wei Xiang, the soul breaking knife on one side, stood up, raised the soul breaking knife in his hand, and said with a sense of war.


    The old star thief in his mouth is the ancestor of Xingdou gate. Xingdou gate is the second echelon of Xidu, which is second only to the three major gates, and has the same strength as the broken knife gate.


    However, the ancestor of xingdoumen, xingdouzu, is a very "current affairs" hero. When the Xiaoyao sect attacked xingdoumen, he chose to surrender at the first time, becoming the first major sect of Xidu to surrender to the Xiaoyao sect.


    If that''s all, the key is that after the ancestor Xingdou surrendered to the Xiaoyao sect, he was willing to be the running dog of the Xiaoyao sect in order to express his heart to the Xiaoyao sect. Every expedition of the Xiaoyao sect, the ancestor Xingdou became a pioneer.


    It is precisely because of this that father Xingdou was shameless by everyone and became an old star thief by everyone.


    Wei Xiang chose master Xingdou as his opponent for the first time, which shows that he has an irreconcilable attitude with the Xiaoyao sect.


    "In that case, the old ghost of the Yellow River will give it to me."


    At this time, since Mr. Kong Da stood up, the old man with a face who had been silent also spoke and chose the old ghost of the Yellow River, one of the five later monks of Yuanying territory of Xiaoyao sect, as his opponent.


    "Well, since both of you have chosen your opponent, I''ll deal with Li Chen and Li Fan."


    After hearing what Wei Xiang and the grimace said, Mr. Kong Da nodded and chose his opponent.


    He chose two twin brothers in the later stage of yuanyingjing as his opponents.


    Mr. Kong Da''s strength is absolutely the first among the people present, and even the top three among the monks in Yuanying territory in Xidu. It''s not surprising that one person chose two monks of the same rank.


    "The great elder of Xiaoyao sect, Li beixuan, gave it to the gold pulse master of the five elements sect."


    Seeing this, Wang Yang nodded and settled the last opponent in the later stage of yuanyingjing.


    Li beixuan is the great elder of the Xiaoyao sect and the top strongman in the later stage of Yuanying territory, although he is not as good as Li Changshan, the deputy leader of the sect destroyed by Tang Tianlin.


    However, in Xidu, it is also considered to be the strong one in the row, and Jin Buhuan is the pulse master of the golden pulse of the five element sect and the only friar in the later period of Yuanying territory of the five element sect.


    Although his accomplishments were slightly weaker than Li beixuan''s, Jin Buhuan practiced the Jin system skill, which was famous for being good at it.


    If you really want to fight, Jin Buhuan''s combat power may not be weaker than Li beixuan. It is reasonable for Wang Yang to choose Li beixuan as his opponent.


    "I choose Tianxuan Taoist friend of star Doumen!"


    "I choose the twin gate brothers Changwei and Changlong!"


    After the five strong enemies in the later stage of Yuanying realm were assigned by Mr. Kong Da, the remaining monks also spoke one after another and chose the remaining opponents.


    In this way, about half an hour later, the people in the hall chose their opponents one after another.


    At this time, there are still 26 monks in Yuanying territory left in the Xiaoyao sect, including eight monks in the middle of Yuanying territory.


    "Well, the remaining monks in Yuanying territory will be handed over to my five element sect. At the beginning of the war, my five element sect will trap them in my five element defence array. I hope you can solve your opponents as soon as possible, and then help my five element sect solve the remaining monks in Yuanying territory!"


    Seeing this, Wang Yang directly wrapped up the remaining 26 monks in Yuanying territory.


    With the power of the five element defense array, it is more than enough to resist the remaining 26 monks in Yuanying territory.


    However, the five elements defense array was not strong enough to fight. The friars of the five elements sect alone could not kill the remaining 26 friars in Yuanying territory.


    Therefore, Wang Yang would open his mouth and let the monks in the hall solve their opponents to help the five elements sect solve the remaining opponents.


    "Lord Wang shaozong, don''t worry. After we solve the opponent, we will enter the five element defense array at the first time to help the Taoist friends of the five element sect."


    "Yes, Master Wang shaozong, you can rest assured!"


    In the main hall, you and I said at the other doors.


    In this way, a meeting about the future fate of Xidu''s cultivation world ended with the promise of everyone!

 Chapter 1060

    Just when the situation in the cultivation world of Xidu changed, the refining journey of Tang Tianlin and Jianling Xiaoxuan in Wanren mountain was coming to an end.


    Wanren mountain claims to have 10000 mountains, but this 10000 word is only an imaginary number, which does not mean that Wanren mountain has 10000 mountains.


    On the contrary, there are 10800 mountains in Wanren mountain, which coincides for a while!


    At this time, Tang Tianlin and Jianling Xiaoxuan had refined the micro earth veins of more than 10700 mountains, leaving only the micro earth veins of less than 100 mountains.


    According to Tang Tianlin''s budget, it only takes three days to completely refine this ten thousand sword array!


    With the increase of the number of refined micro earth veins in Jianling Xiaoxuan, Tang Tianlin has a deeper and deeper understanding of the ten thousand swords facing the sky array.


    Jianling Xiaoxuan is the spirit of Xuanyuan sword, and Xuanyuan sword has recognized Tang Tianlin as the main, and Tang Tianlin is naturally the master of Jianling Xiaoxuan.


    Every time Jianling Xiaoxuan refines a micro earth vein, he has a deeper understanding of the big array of ten thousand swords facing the sky. Tang Tianlin is the master of Jianling Xiaoxuan, and naturally gets relevant insights from Xiaoxuan.


    With the deepening of his understanding, Tang Tianlin was more and more surprised at the wonder of the ten thousand swords facing the sky array.


    Although the name "ten thousand swords facing the sky array" has made great achievements, this array was created by Emperor Xuanyuan after his great accomplishment in his later years. It contains some cultivation feelings of emperor Xuanyuan.


    With the refining of this large array, Tang Tianlin naturally got some cultivation feelings of Xuanyuan emperor.


    Although these feelings were nothing to the strong at that level of emperor Xuanyuan, they were precious to Tang Tianlin.


    It was these insights that made Tang Tianlin''s realm rise to the perfection of the realm of God, and had his own unique understanding of the potential and meaning between heaven and earth.


    "Get down!"


    At the top of a big mountain in Wanren mountain, Tang Tianlin stared at a sword beast standing in front of him at the peak of the later stage of Yuanying territory and whispered the words "get down".


    Suddenly, the sword beast felt as if he had been pressed down by a mountain and couldn''t help lying in front of Tang Tianlin!


    "Congratulations to master Tang Xiu for his magic power!"


    Seeing this, the broken sword on one side couldn''t help showing an envious look on his face.


    At this time, the broken sword did not return to the sword body, but became a real creature!


    With the refining of Tang Tianlin and Jianling Xiaoxuan, the ten thousand swords facing the sky array has less and less constraints on the broken swords.


    When Jianling Xiaoxuan refined the 10000th array base, the broken sword finally came out!


    "Master Duanjian, this is not a real magic power, but a fur."


    Tang Tianlin shook his head.


    The scene just now was just a little understanding. It only affected the gravity around the sword beast through its own words, changed the gravity around it, and made the gravity around it several times larger than that in other places, which made the sword beast lie down.


    Tang Tianlin''s small means just now can only change the gravity of the sword beast about one meter, and can only change the gravity, not anything else.


    Compared with his real words and deeds, Tang Tianlin''s means just now can only be superficial.


    The real way to speak is a top-level magic power. When you practice to the limit, you can follow all the laws with one word. It is easy to change the law of heaven and earth, not to mention changing the small gravity.


    The real words and deeds are the way of heaven!


    Tang Tianlin''s little hand just now is not enough to give real words and deeds!


    "Ha ha, young master Tang, you are too modest. The real way to follow your words is the holy power. You can understand the fur of following your words with your perfect cultivation in Yuanying territory. You are proud enough!"


    The broken sword laughed again and said.


    Realm is not equal to cultivation. Realm is difficult to break, but cultivation is good to improve. The relationship between realm and cultivation is like a bucket and water in a bucket.


    The realm is a barrel, and cultivation is the water in the barrel. When the realm is reached, you only need to inject water into the barrel, which is naturally much simpler.


    On the contrary, if the bucket is full of water and you don''t try to increase the capacity of the bucket, the water will eventually flow out of the bucket, which is the so-called obsession.


    Tang Tianlin obtained some cultivation insights of Xuanyuan emperor through refining ten thousand swords into the sky, which made him improve the realm, that is, the barrel, to the realm of transforming God.


    However, due to the short cultivation time, under the blessing of the vitality of the micro earth vein, only Yuanying realm is perfect. Next, as long as Tang Tianlin closes down for a period of time, his cultivation will naturally break through smoothly. At least, there is no obstacle before he breaks through to the perfection of Huashen realm.


    Therefore, it is right to say that Tang Tianlin understood the skin of the holy way and divine power with the perfect cultivation of Yuanying territory.


    ......


    Tang Tianlin only smiled modestly after hearing the praise of Duanjian, and did not refute Duanjian''s words.


    With his current cultivation, he is really proud to understand the skin of the holy way and divine power.


    You know, magical powers can only be cultivated by those who are strong in the divine realm. Moreover, magical powers can be divided into levels according to their power. The lowest level is the true God level magical power, that is, the Yellow level magical power.


    The second is the divine power of the Heavenly God level, which is also the mysterious level divine power. In addition, the divine power of the golden God level, which is also the earth level divine power, is also called the immortal divine power!


    Above the earth level, is the heaven level magic power, is also the Da Luo magic power, or transcendent magic power!


    And the holy way magic power is above the heaven level magic power!


    It can be seen that words and deeds follow the power of magic power!


    Although Tang Tianlin only understood the surface of his magic power to follow his words, it was enough to greatly increase Tang Tianlin''s combat power.


    At least, Tang Tianlin feels that with his current strength, without ten thousand swords facing the sky and artifact, he can compete with the strong in the early stage of huashenjing!


    If you add the power of artifact and array, Tang Tianlin feels that he may not be his opponent in the middle of huashenjing!


    Tang Tianlin thought of this and looked at the rest of the mountain, showing a trace of heat in his eyes.


    According to Tang Tianlin''s understanding, the ten thousand swords facing the sky array has no fixed level, and its power depends entirely on the Lingbao that makes up the array.


    Ten thousand pieces of postnatal Lingbao, that is, Tianjie Lingbao, are enough to make the power of this large array reach the level of slaughtering the strong at the level of God!


    If this big array is made of ten thousand artifacts, the immortal gold, which is known as the immortal gold, will have to drink and hate under this big array!


    Of course, the consumption of this large array is also really good. It often wants thousands of spiritual treasures. Tang Tianlin now has only a few artifacts. The magic weapons of Tianjie are even less because they were not seen before.


    However, even so, Tang Tianlin is full of expectations for this array!


    Tang Tianlin thought of this and moved. He and Jianling Xiaoxuan accelerated the refining of the remaining array base.

 Chapter 1061

    Three days later, Tang Tianlin stood in a cave in the last mountain with an excited look on his face.


    "Ha ha, finally refining the last micro earth vein!"


    Tang Tianlin''s fingertips are wrapped with a stream of earthy yellow gas, which is the last array base of the ten thousand swords facing the sky!


    At this time, Tang Tianlin cooperated with Jianling Xiaoxuan to thoroughly refine the micro earth veins of 10000 mountains in Wanren mountain, and obtained the array base of 10000 swords facing the sky!


    The array base is the foundation of a large array. With these array bases, Tang Tianlin can arrange another large array with ten thousand swords facing the sky anytime and anywhere!


    "Congratulations, young master Tang, on getting a top array!"


    Beside the cave, the old man with broken sword finally breathed a sigh of relief and showed an excited look when he saw Tang Tianlin refining the last array base.


    It can clearly feel that with Tang Tianlin refining the last micro earth vein, the bondage of the ten thousand sword array to it has been completely liberated.


    Thus, it can be said that the broken sword has become a real body of freedom!


    "Congratulations, Congratulations, and congratulations to master Duanjian for breaking free and enjoying real freedom!"


    Tang Tianlin couldn''t stop smiling and said congratulations to the broken sword.


    His congratulations stunned the broken sword.


    "Childe Tang, have you guessed my real purpose?"


    Then the broken sword smiled bitterly and asked.


    It didn''t tell Tang Tianlin the real purpose of asking Tang Tianlin to refine ten thousand swords into the sky array, but Tang Tianlin guessed it himself,


    "Of course, master Duanjian, I Tang Tianlin is not a fool."


    Tang Tianlin smiled and affirmed the broken sword.


    "Mr. Tang, I''m very sorry that I didn''t tell you my real purpose before. I''m afraid you think too much and won''t help me."


    When the broken sword heard the speech, he hugged Tang Tianlin and made an act of reparation.


    "Ha ha, master Duanjian, you have your purpose. I have my benefits. This is called win-win. You haven''t designed to harm me. Where do you need to make amends with the younger generation!"


    Tang Tianlin shook his head and didn''t care about his mind before breaking the sword.


    I saved Tang Tianlin''s life when I was at the sword tomb before breaking the sword.


    It is enough to make Tang Tianlin turn a blind eye to the careful thinking before the broken sword.


    "Ah! I''m ashamed!" the broken sword couldn''t help but sigh with his sleeve.


    Tang Tianlin basically put away his mouth one by one, looked at the broken sword and asked, "master broken sword, what are you going to do next?"


    The cultivation of the broken sword after the transformation is not weak. It has reached the later stage of the transformation of the divine realm. It is the first strong person on the earth.


    If he had the chance, Tang Tianlin naturally wanted to win over the broken sword.


    After all, Tang Tianlin still has the great enemy of Wudao heavenly palace on earth.


    "Laozao plans to travel around the world first and have a look at the human customs after ancient times." however, after hearing Tang Tianlin''s words, Duanjian directly said his plan. During his words, his eyes showed a trace of longing for the outside world.


    Tang Tianlin saw this and understood the idea of breaking the sword.


    Broken sword is the spirit of the array before the ten thousand swords facing the sky array. Since its birth, it has been bound in the ten thousand swords facing the sky array. This bondage is tens of thousands of years, which is equivalent to being locked up in a cell for tens of thousands of years.


    After releasing the shackles, the broken sword naturally doesn''t want to be bound by anything.


    Tang Tianlin thought of this, completely understood the mind of the broken sword, and also broke the mind of soliciting the broken sword. He had to sigh and sincerely say a blessing to the broken sword: "master broken sword, congratulations on your real freedom. If you encounter any trouble in the future, you can contact the younger generation at any time. If you can do what you can, you will do your best to help."


    With that, Tang Tianlin gave his contact information to Duanjian.


    Seeing this, the broken sword didn''t refuse Tang Tianlin''s kindness and accepted Tang Tianlin''s contact information.


    Then it moved and flew out.


    "Young master Tang, the sky is high and the road is long. Jianghu Taoist priest, we will meet again in the future!"


    With the departure of the broken sword, a misty voice came from a distance.


    "Master Duanjian, take care!"


    Seeing this, Tang Tianlin shouted treasure towards the broken sword.


    When the figure of the broken sword completely disappeared in the sky, Tang Tianlin called Xuanyuan sword out.


    At this time, Xuanyuan sword and Tang Tianlin had changed when they first met.


    The whole Xuanyuan sword is full of aura and massiness.


    Aura is an external expression of Xuanyuan sword''s extremely strong spirit, and massiness is the mountain like massiness formed by Xuanyuan sword after absorbing 10800 micro earth veins!


    Yes, 10800 micro veins were absorbed after being refined by Jianling Xiaoxuan.


    This absorption is not a fusion absorption, but the earth pulse array bases are stored in Xuanyuan sword. On the one hand, it can increase the fit between Xuanyuan sword and the big array. On the other hand, it can use Xuanyuan sword to accumulate and cultivate these array bases to make their spirituality more sufficient and stable!


    "Xiaoxuan, the earth pulse array base has been absorbed by you. Can the ten thousand swords facing the sky array be laid at any time?"


    Tang Tianlin asked after seeing this situation.


    "Director, don''t worry. If you need it, I can set up a large array of ten thousand swords facing the sky at any time. These array bases can be separated from my body at any time."


    Seeing this, Jianling Xiaoxuan hurriedly said.


    "After that, how should the ten thousand swords facing the sky array be arranged?"


    Tang Tianlin nodded and asked another question he was concerned about again.


    "Master, as long as you provide enough Lingbao, when you want to arrange the array, tell Xiaoxuan that Xiaoxuan can arrange 10000 swords to the sky anytime and anywhere!"


    Seeing this, Jianling Xiaoxuan hurriedly said.


    Seeing this, Tang Tianlin nodded again, and then he was concerned about another question: "Xiaoxuan, does the ten thousand swords facing the sky array have to be arranged with at least ten thousand Lingbao?"


    Lingbao is a saying in ancient times. An inferior Lingbao with the lowest level is also equivalent to today''s Tianji magic weapon.


    Ten thousand pieces of magic weapons are ten thousand pieces of heaven level magic weapons. Even if it is the lowest heaven level inferior magic weapon, it is estimated that it is difficult to get together with Tang Tianlin''s previous financial resources.


    "Master, ten thousand swords facing the sky is only the ultimate form of this big array. In fact, there are many changes in this big array, such as three thousand weak water array, small star array, Tiangang Disha and the lowest version of Jiugong sword array. The lowest version of Jiugong sword array only needs nine Lingbao."


    Seeing this, Jianling Xiaoxuan quickly said some other changes of the array.


    When Tang Tianlin heard this, he realized that the so-called ten thousand swords facing the sky array is only the ultimate state of the array. This array is not so much a large array as a combination of several large arrays!

 Chapter 1062

    Tang Tianlin thought of this and finally nodded with satisfaction.


    There are so many changes in this array. It''s not in vain. He spent more than four months refining it here.


    After Tang Tianlin understood the specific situation of wanjian Chaotian array, he moved and flew out.


    He is not here to test the power of this array.


    Tang Tianlin has entered Wanren mountain for more than four months and nearly five months.


    For such a long time, he didn''t know what happened to Lin Qian and Su Mei in Wanren town.


    Now Tang Tianlin''s heart is like an arrow. Naturally, he doesn''t care to test the power of the big array.


    .....


    In Wanren Town, just when Tang Tianlin came here, in the resident yard of the rose team, red rose and the remaining members of the rose team were holding a tense confrontation with a group of people.


    "Ha ha, red rose, if you know better, quickly promise to be the ninth aunt of this childe, otherwise, your rose team will be completely erased from Wanren town today!"


    Opposite the red rose, a greasy childe looked at the slim and hot red rose. He looked like a pig on his face, but his mouth was unusually arrogant.


    "Childe Li, the little girl is like a willow. She doesn''t deserve you at all. Childe Li, just let the little girl and the rose team go!"


    Red rose looked at the childe standing in front of her. There was a trace of disgust in her eyes, but she sighed helplessly on her face, and then said.


    The childe standing in front of the red rose can only achieve the initial stage of the golden elixir.


    However, it was this childe in the early days of the golden pill that made the leader of the half-step Yuanying, red rose, unable to move him.


    It''s not that the childe''s combat power is amazing enough to rival the red rose, but the childe''s origin makes the red rose unable to touch him.


    The childe''s surname is Li and his name is Hanming. He is the son of Li beixuan, the elder of Xiaoyao sect.


    Now in Xidu, the Xiaoyao sect is dominant, and there is a great trend to unify the cultivation world of Xidu.


    As the great elder of Xiaoyao sect, second only to Xiaoyao Zi, Li beixuan has become the No. 2 figure in the western capital territory.


    As the son of Li beixuan and the most beloved son, Li Hanming''s identity naturally rises with the tide.


    If red rose is alone, she will teach Li Hanming a lesson and let him know why the flowers are red.


    However, red rose has a rose team as a weakness at this time. Naturally, it can''t act according to its own mind.


    Speaking of it, Li Hanming''s presence here is also related to Tang Tianlin.


    Since xiaoyaozi escaped from the sword tomb with the move array symbol, he had the idea of revenge on Tang Tianlin.


    He first caught Lin Qian and Su Mei, the two daughters, and wanted to use this woman to force Tang Tianlin to arrest him.


    However, Tang Tianlin was busy refining the array base of the ten thousand swords facing the sky array with Jianling Xiaoxuan at that time, and he couldn''t care about the situation in Wanren town.


    Therefore, when xiaoyaozi caught Lin Qian and Su Mei and stayed in Wanren town for a month without seeing Tang Tianlin out of Wanren mountain, he thought Tang Tianlin had died in the sword grave.


    So xiaoyaozi left Wanren town.


    However, he left some carefree disciples in the WAN Ren town as a line of sight, and kept staring at the monks from Wan Ren Shan just in case of accident.


    Li Hanming is the general leader of these disciples, which was arranged by Li beixuan himself.


    Li beixuan''s mind is not difficult to guess. He wants to take this opportunity to make some contributions to Li Hanming.


    After all, marking people is very simple and easy, and there is not much danger.


    However, after Li Hanming came to Wanren Town, he was restless and wandered around Wanren town.


    In a casual stroll, Li Hanming found the red rose and was immediately attracted by the appearance and figure of the red rose.


    Li Hanming is famous for his lust in the Xiaoyao sect. All the pretty female disciples of the Xiaoyao sect were poisoned by him.


    If he had not been pressed by his father Li beixuan, Li Hanming would have been removed from the list by Xiaoyao.


    At this time, Li Hanming found the stunning beauty of red rose in a small town like Wanren town. Naturally, he will not let red rose go.


    This was the scene when Li Hanming came to the door with the escort arranged by his father to force red rose.


    ......


    "Hei hei, red rose, of course you don''t deserve me, but I don''t mind playing." after hearing what red rose said, Li Hanming smiled and said without shame.


    When he finished, he scanned the red rose with a pair of colored eyes, and his face couldn''t help showing a look of debauchery.


    "Childe Li, you''re really kidding. I''ve got someone I like. You''d better go back." red rose resisted the impulse to beat Li Hanming into a pig''s head, forced a smile on her face and said.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she finished her words, Li Hanming was furious.


    "That boy dares to rob a woman with me. If you tell me, I won''t believe Li if I don''t break his three legs!"


    Li Hanming shouted.


    With that, he also looked at the members of the rose team behind the red rose.


    In his opinion, red rose has always been with the rose team, and her sweetheart must also be a member of the rose team.


    "Childe Li, the person I like is not here, so please come back!" red rose said with a heavy face.


    "Red rose, you don''t want to marry this childe and deliberately make up an empty man, do you?"


    Li Hanming looked suspicious when he heard the speech.


    Seeing this, red rose shook her head: "childe Li, I didn''t lie to you. I really have a sweetheart. He is not in Wanren town at present."


    "Really?" Li Hanming''s eyes were still full of doubt: "then tell me, what''s the name of the person you like?"


    "This..." the red rose looked hesitant when she heard the speech.


    Her appearance made Li Hanming more sure of his guess.


    Therefore, Li Hanming sneered, looked at red rose and said, "red rose, if you can''t tell this person, you sincerely look down on me, Li Hanming, my father Li beixuan, Xiaoyao sect and Xiaoyao venerable. Think about whether you can bear this crime!"


    The red rose''s face froze when she heard the speech.


    At this time, in Xidu, the names of Xiaoyao sect and xiaoyaozi are at the height of the sun. She can''t afford to offend such a big crime as a little monk who is half a step away from Yuanying territory.


    So, red rose bit her silver teeth and said, "childe Li, I really didn''t deceive you or look down on you. I really have someone I like. His name is Tang Tianlin!"

 Chapter 1063

    Red rose''s words are half true and half false. She has a good feeling for Tang Tianlin.


    After all, Tang Tianlin saved her life and rose team in Wanren mountain, which is equivalent to a hero saving beauty.


    Moreover, Tang Tianlin looked at her completely different from others. There was no obscene color in the eyes of other men, but very peaceful.


    The interweaving of these two situations naturally made red rose feel a little good about Tang Tianlin.


    However, if red rose likes Tang Tianlin, it is self deception.


    Although red rose has a good feeling for Tang Tianlin, it is far from being like.


    The reason why she said she liked Tang Tianlin was naturally to get rid of Li Hanming''s entanglement.


    However, red rose underestimated Li Hanming''s hegemony and shamelessness.


    I saw that after Li Hanming heard red rose say her sweetheart''s name was Tang Tianlin, he sneered: "Tang Tianlin? No, red rose, you didn''t want to marry me and deliberately said a name that doesn''t exist at all?"


    However, Li Hanming didn''t notice that the old man beside him changed his face immediately after hearing the name Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin is wanted by xiaoyaozi himself. The Xiaoyao sect disciples of Wanren town are stationed here mainly to explore whether Tang Tianlin came out of Wanren mountain.


    Although Li Hanming was operated by Li beixuan, he became the main person in charge of the disciples of Xiaoyao sect stationed in Wanren town.


    However, Li Hanming is just a dandy''s second generation disciple. After coming to Wanren Town, he only cares about fun and has no intention of asking about the people arranged by the Xiaoyao sect.


    Therefore, he is not sensitive to the name Tang Tianlin at all. He just feels familiar.


    However, even so, Li Hanming still didn''t intend to let red rose go.


    "Childe Li, I really have someone I like." red rose said again when she saw that Li Hanming didn''t believe her.


    "Really? Don''t say whether Tang Tianlin really exists. Even if there is such a person, does he dare to rob a woman with me?" Li Hanming continued to sneer, with an arrogant look on his face.


    "Childe, Tang Tianlin is the wanted criminal ordered by the sect leader himself."


    At this time, an old man in charge of protecting Li Hanming gently reminded Li Hanming in his ear.


    "Tang Tianlin is the murderer who killed vice leader Li Changshan?" Li Hanming couldn''t help but change his face.


    Although he was a dandy, he also knew that in addition to a murderer in Xidu territory, he killed Li Changshan, the deputy leader of the Xiaoyao sect. That''s why the leader of the Xiaoyao sect personally ordered him to be wanted.


    Although Tang Tianlin was very relaxed when he killed Li Changshan, Tang Tianlin''s strength is far better than Li Changshan, which does not mean that Li Changshan is weak.


    In fact, Li Changshan is the second master of the Xiaoyao sect. In addition to the three giants in the whole west, his strength can rank among the top three, which is much stronger than the current deputy leader of the Xiaoyao sect, that is, the former elder Li beixuan.


    Therefore, Li Hanming''s face changed greatly when he heard that the person red rose liked was the peerless murderer wanted by the leader of their Xiaoyao cult.


    Although he became arrogant and domineering by virtue of his relationship with Lao Tzu Li beixuan, when he bullied people, he chose people who had no background or whose background was inferior to him and would never provoke people he couldn''t provoke.


    This is also one of the important reasons why Li Hanming can work in Xiaoyao.


    Therefore, after Li Hanming understood the identity of red rose''s sweetheart, his heart retreated.


    However, when he glanced at the beautiful red rose with obscene eyes, a sense of reluctance emerged in his heart.


    "Hum, what about Tang Tianlin? I don''t believe he dares to appear under the wanted leader!"


    Li Hanming snorted coldly. He thought that Tang Tianlin had disappeared in Xidu in recent months. He must be afraid of xiaoyaozi''s wanted and chose to escape from Xidu!


    The more Li Hanming thought about it, the more he felt justified, so his retreat disappeared, but he became more arrogant.


    "Ha ha, red rose, are you sure your sweetheart is Tang Tianlin?" Li Hanming first confirmed with red rose again.


    "Sure!" the red rose nodded.


    "Bold red rose, dare to collude with the wanted criminals of my Xiaoyao sect. I think you want to fight against my Xiaoyao sect!"


    Hearing the speech, Li Hanming immediately turned his face and shouted at the red rose.


    "What? Is childe Tang Tianlin wanted by Xiaoyao sect?"


    "Or the wanted man ordered by the carefree master himself?"


    Li Hanming''s words surprised the members of the rose team present.


    They all experienced the scene of Wanren mountain a few months ago. It can be said that they were saved by Tianlin. They owe Tang Tianlin a life. Naturally, they are also very fond of Tang Tianlin.


    However, now, they learned from Li Hanming that Tang Tianlin had been wanted by Xiaoyao sect, and Xiaoyao Zi, the leader of Xiaoyao sect, personally ordered the wanted. Naturally, they were very surprised!


    Red roses are no exception.


    She was also surprised when she heard that Tang Tianlin was wanted by the Xiaoyao sect.


    Tang Tianlin''s wanted is only an order issued by xiaoyaozi within the Xiaoyao sect, not a big wanted in Xidu.


    Red rose, these non carefree friars, naturally don''t know the relationship.


    That''s why they were so surprised.


    "Childe Li, is there a mistake?" red rose asked subconsciously.


    "This is the order given by the sect leader himself. How could it be wrong?" Li Hanming shook his head, then stared at red rose and said loudly: "red rose, you dare to collude with Tang Tianlin and try to fight against our Xiaoyao sect. Just go to Xiaoyao palace with me!"


    When Li Hanming finished, he motioned to the old man next to him to catch the red rose.


    Li Hanming has self-knowledge. His accomplishments are not as good as those in the early days of the golden elixir. He is far from the opponent of red rose, so he chose to let the old man who protected him fight.


    "Li Hanming, you are making a false accusation out of thin air!"


    "Yes, even if our captain''s sweetheart is Tang Tianlin, it doesn''t mean that the captain has collusion with Tang Tianlin!"


    Seeing this, the members of the rose team spoke angrily.


    "Yo, it seems that your rose team is brave enough to challenge the authority of our Xiaoyao sect!" Li Hanming smiled coldly.


    "Ning Lao, in that case, clean them up together!"


    Li Hanming gave an order, and impressively planned to let the old man do it and clean up the rose team together!


    "Yes, young master!"


    The old man beside Li Hanming heard the speech and said with a low eyebrow.


    Then, the old man moved and suddenly took a step forward. His thin claws turned into Eagle claws and grabbed the members of the rose team!

 Chapter 1064

    "No!"


    At the moment when the old man shot, the red rose was in a cold mood and said something bad.


    Then she moved and stood in front of the rose team.


    "Rather old, don''t hurt the beauty!"


    Seeing this, Li Hanming quickly shouted.


    "Don''t worry, childe. You won''t hurt the beauty."


    When the old man heard the speech, a smile appeared on his thin face.


    Then, the old man''s gesture changed, his five claws turned into a finger, and he pointed out to the red rose''s Dantian.


    "Well come!"


    Red rose Jiao drank, worked her strength, and was about to attack the old man without showing weakness!


    However, the old man responsible for protecting Li Hanming looks very thin and ordinary.


    However, he is a big monk in Yuanying territory.


    The red rose is just a perfect monk with golden elixir, which is a big step away from the cultivation of the old man.


    Therefore, the red rose shot at the old man without doubt.


    The old man snorted coldly and suddenly released all his momentum.


    Suddenly, the red rose only felt that the Dantian was heavy, as if it had been suppressed by a thousand kilograms of boulders!


    "Grand friar Yuanying!"


    The red rose looked at the thin old man with a heavy face.


    "Yes, but there is no prize!"


    The old man smiled and then pointed to the red rose field.


    "Pooh!"


    The sound of puffing came, and the red rose''s Dantian was broken, which made her spew out a mouthful of blood.


    "Captain!"


    Seeing this, the rest of the rose team roared and came to the red rose. With red eyes, they were about to rush forward to the old man and fight with him.


    "Stop!"


    Seeing this, red rose gave a loud roar and stopped the impulsive members of the rose team.


    The skinny old man is the grand friar of Yuanying, and the members of the rose team have the highest accomplishments, but the golden elixir is perfect. Working hard with the skinny old man will undoubtedly kill themselves!


    "Hey, red rose, if you know better, you''ll get rid of me. Otherwise, today is the day when your rose team is removed!"


    Seeing this, Li Hanming looked excited. He smiled and said.


    "OK, I promise to marry you, but on one condition, you must let my team members go, otherwise, I''d rather die than follow!"


    Red rose''s face changed for a while. Then, her face showed a determined look and said to Li Hanming.


    With the temperament of red rose, I didn''t intend to give in to Li Hanming''s obscenity.


    However, Li Hanming threatened red rose with the life of the members of the rose team. No doubt he hit red rose seven inches, and red rose would speak like this.


    Of course, red rose also decided that after the members of the rose team were safe, she would choose to die with Li Hanming and never let Li Hanming insult her.


    "Captain, don''t ask him. It''s a big deal to fight with him!"


    "Yes, Captain, there are no cowards or afraid of death in our rose team!"


    Seeing this, the members of the rose team glared at Li Hanming and said loudly.


    "Shut up! Listen to me." red rose whispered at the members of the rose team.


    The members of the rose team stopped talking.


    However, the look in their eyes told red rose that they would never escape alone, but chose to live and die with red rose.


    Red rose felt a headache when she saw the look in their eyes.


    "Well, it''s like sharing weal and woe. In that case, your rose team will be removed from Wanren town today!"


    Li Hanming had planned to promise red rose after hearing the conditions of red rose, but when he saw the performance of the rose team, he decided not to let anyone in the rose team go.


    Li Hanming still knows the truth of weeding out the roots.


    "Really? I''m afraid it''s not the rose team that got rid of the list today, but you!"


    However, just after Li Hanming finished speaking, a cold hum came from outside the yard.


    With the falling of this voice, a handsome young man with a cold face came in from the outside.


    This young man is no one else. It is Tang Tianlin who just came out of Wanren mountain.


    After he came out of Wanren mountain, he went to the place where Lin Qian and Su Mei had settled down.


    However, they did not find the figure of the two women.


    Tang Tianlin thought that the rose team was the local snake in Wanren Town, so he came to the rose team and planned to inquire about the news from red rose.


    But unexpectedly, just outside the yard of the rose team, I heard Li Hanming''s words, and came in with a cold face.


    "Young master Tang!"


    "Great, it''s Mr. Tang coming!"


    "When childe Tang comes, we will be saved!"


    After the members of the rose team recognized Tang Tianlin, their faces showed a happy look of survival, and they spoke excitedly.


    In particular, the two team members who followed Tang Tianlin into Wanren mountain were even more excited.


    In Wanren mountain, they saw Tang Tianlin''s great power and killed the axe team leader of Yuanying''s mid-term cultivation.


    Therefore, they will be more excited.


    Even when red rose saw Tang Tianlin, her pale pretty face showed a look of joy.


    Tang Tianlin appeared, which means that she and the rose team were saved. Red rose was naturally delighted.


    At the same time of joy, red rose still has a trace of shyness in her heart.


    "I don''t know if childe Tang heard what I just said."


    After red rose secretly inquired about Tang Tianlin, she guessed secretly, and her heart beat uncontrollably.


    Tang Tianlin ignored the complicated red rose and looked at Li Hanming and the thin old man on the field.


    "Just now, you said you wanted to get rid of the rose team today?" Tang Tianlin looked at Li Hanming and asked with cold frost on his face.


    "Tang Tianlin, don''t mess around. My father is Li beixuan, the elder of Xiaoyao sect. If you dare to hurt me, my father can''t spare you!"


    Under Tang Tianlin''s impressive momentum, Li Hanming stepped back a few steps and said with a fierce face and a weak heart.


    He knew Tang Tianlin''s identity from the words of the members of the rose team, and his heart couldn''t help trembling.


    Li Hanming is only the second generation of cultivation and the childe''s brother. He only knows how to bully the soft and fear the hard on weekdays. In the face of Tang Tianlin and other murderers who killed the deputy leader of Xiaoyao sect, his heart naturally trembles.


    "Tang Tianlin, childe Li is the childe of the elder of Xiaoyao sect. Elder Li is the second person of Xiaoyao sect now. You''d better not mess around!"


    Next to Li Hanming, the thin old man responsible for protecting Li Hanming also stared at Tang Tianlin nervously after Tang Tianlin appeared.


    The skinny old man, surnamed Ning, surrendered to the leader of a small sect of Xiaoyao sect when Xiaoyao sect attacked Xidu sect in recent months. His name is Ning Bufan.

 Chapter 1065

    Originally, Ning Bufan didn''t believe Tang Tianlin''s story and thought it was an erroneous report.


    After all, Tang Tianlin''s grade is too young. How can he kill Li Changshan, the peak of Yuanying territory, in the future?


    However, when Tang Tianlin really appeared in front of Ning Bufan, Ning Bufan believed it.


    Although Tang Tianlin didn''t fight Ning Bufan, Tang Tianlin''s momentum under his anger was all open and didn''t restrain his cultivation momentum.


    When Tang Tianlin refined the earth vein in Wanren mountain, the back feeding of aura in it has promoted his cultivation to the perfect state of Yuanying state. He can break through the state of transforming God only one step away!


    This cultivation has been on the same level as the fallen Li Changshan. Although Ning Bufan''s cultivation is only in the early stage of Yuanying territory, his eyesight is not poor. Naturally, he feels Tang Tianlin''s cultivation, and his face becomes dignified and nervous.


    "Oh? You''re from Xiaoyao sect?" Tang Tianlin didn''t expect that the two people in front of him were from Xiaoyao sect. He couldn''t help but look surprised.


    "Yes, Tang Tianlin, our Xiaoyao sect is about to unify the practice world of Xidu. The leader of the sect is not only the master of Xiaoyao, but also the master of the realm of God. You''d better let us go!"


    Seeing this, Li Hanming quickly took the opportunity to say.


    He didn''t mention that Tang Tianlin was wanted inside the Xiaoyao sect, hoping to let Tang Tianlin release them with the help of the reputation of the Xiaoyao sect.


    At this time, under the pressure of Tang Tianlin, Li Hanming only had the idea of trying to escape in his mind. Where can he care about the beauty of red rose and the wanted thing of Tang Tianlin!


    "Really? When did you Xiaoyao sect get so angry? It didn''t pay any attention to the Tianmo sect and the five elements sect?" Tang Tianlin heard the speech and said hehe.


    "Since the leader of the Tianmo sect fell into the Wanren mountain, the Tianmo sect has disintegrated. As for the five elements sect, it will be destroyed sooner or later under the soldiers of our Xiaoyao sect."


    Seeing that Tang Tianlin didn''t believe it, Li Hanming quickly spoke out the current situation in Xidu.


    "Has the heavenly devil fallen?"


    Tang Tianlin was stunned again when he heard the speech.


    Although the leader of Tianmo cult was secretly attacked by Tang Tianlin in Wanren mountain, he cut his flesh.


    However, his Yuanshen was absorbed by the sword grave of Xuanyuan sword blade.


    Tang Tianlin thought that the leader of Tianmo sect could escape from the sword grave. Unexpectedly, he finally fell into the sword grave.


    This made Tang Tianlin suddenly.


    However, Tang Tianlin quickly reacted. Wang Zhangmin, who had a flesh body, was robbed by evil spirits in the sword grave, not to mention the leader of Tianmo cult without a flesh body.


    Therefore, Tang Tianlin''s surprise was only for a moment, and the people present didn''t find it.


    "Well, since you have told me so much information, I''ll give you a good time."


    Tang Tianlin smiled, but the light words from his mouth made Li Hanming cold.


    "Don''t kill me, Tang Tianlin, childe Tang, just let me go as a fart!"


    Li Hanming flopped on his knees and hurriedly begged Tang Tianlin for mercy.


    His soft egg made Tang Tianlin frown.


    Tang Tianlin originally heard Li Hanming speak wildly outside. When he wanted to get the rose team delisted, he still paid a little attention to Li Hanming.


    However, Tang Tianlin never thought that Li Hanming looked very arrogant and arrogant on the surface, but he was very cowardly and afraid of life and death inside. Killing this kind of person was simply dirty his hands.


    Tang Tianlin felt bored when he thought of it.


    However, when Tang Tianlin''s eyes scanned the court and found the situation of red roses, his eyebrows frowned again.


    With Tang Tianlin''s eyesight, it is not difficult to see that the red rose is that the Dantian has been abandoned.


    You know, for friars, there are three key points: the first is the Dantian, the second is the sea of consciousness, and the third is the yuan God.


    Dantian is a place for monks to practice and store mana. Once Dantian is abolished, unless they don''t practice mana and only cultivate the flesh, they can''t improve their accomplishments in their life. They will become ordinary mortals from monks who master powerful power!


    Therefore, the abolition of Dantian is equivalent to breaking the coating for a monk.


    Breaking the path of humanity is like killing parents!


    Tang Tianlin thought of this. He had planned to teach Li Hanming a lesson, so his mind went out.


    "Hum, the murderer always kills people. Li Hanming, since you can ask people to do such a thing as abolishing Dantian, you should accept the result after doing it."


    Tang Tianlin snorted coldly, stretched out his five fingers, turned his hands into a pair of big claws, and grabbed Li Hanming.


    "No, I''d rather save me!"


    When Li Hanming saw this, his eyes shrank, his body retreated suddenly, and he shouted in horror.


    However, Ning Bufan has long been firmly locked by Tang Tianlin''s divine knowledge. He is too busy to care about Li Hanming.


    Pooh!


    Hearing a puff, Li Hanming''s body fell soft to the ground!


    However, Li Hanming was not dead.


    Tang Tianlin dislikes killing him and dirty his hands. He just wastes his cultivation and plans to hand Li Hanming over to red rose.


    "Was that the red rose Dantian you abandoned just now?"


    After Tang Tianlin cleaned up Li Hanming, he put his eyes on Ning Bufan and said.


    Shua Shua!


    Ning Bufan smelled the speech and burst into a cold sweat on his face.


    "Childe Tang, Li Hanming ordered me to do it just now. I am also controlled by others. Please spare my life!"


    Ning Bufan quickly asks for mercy and pushes everything off to Li Hanming.


    "That''s what you did?" Tang Tianlin said again.


    Ning Bufan is also an old Jianghu. Hearing Tang Tianlin''s words, he immediately heard his intention to kill from his tone.


    So Ning Bufan suddenly moved, regardless of the life and death of Li Hanming lying on the ground, and flew out.


    Ning Bufan faced Tang Tianlin and chose... To escape!


    Tang Tianlin didn''t immediately chase Ning Bufan, but looked at Ning Bufan''s body and showed a sneer on his face.


    "Can you run?"


    Tang Tianlin showed a sneer of disdain on his face. Then he looked at Ning Bufan''s figure and whispered, "fall!"


    With the export of Tang Tianlin''s word "falling", an invisible fluctuation came out of Tang Tianlin''s mouth.


    Suddenly, Ning Bufan, who was flying outside, felt his body sink, as if a mountain was pressing on his back, which made him fall from the air.


    Moreover, the direction of the whereabouts was the same as that of Tang Tianlin, but Ning Bufan fell in front of Tang Tianlin in a moment!


    Follow the magic!

 Chapter 1066

    After Tang Tianlin thoroughly refined the ten thousand swords facing the sky array by the sword spirit Xiaoxuan, he also improved the original fur version of words and deeds into a small magic power - a weakened version of words and deeds!


    This little magic power is very different from Tang Tianlin''s fur version, which can only simply change gravity.


    But the small magic can change the law of heaven and earth in a small space. In this small space, it is the absolute master, which is equivalent to having a small field of its own!


    Of course, Tang Tianlin''s current accomplishments can only affect a small space of 10 meters, and there is nothing he can do further.


    However, this is enough for Tang Tianlin at present.


    ......


    "No!"


    Ning Bufan shrunk his eyes and knew that there must be no good end in Tang Tianlin''s hands. He couldn''t help shouting in horror, and then frantically struggled to escape from Tang Tianlin.


    However, all this is in vain. If you want to escape from Tang Tianlin''s small field, unless you have the strength to break the void!


    If you want to break the void, at least the strong in the divine realm!


    Therefore, Ning Bufan can only watch himself fall in front of Tang Tianlin.


    "Mr. Tang, I am willing to surrender and be your slave!"


    Seeing no hope of escape, Ning Bufan quickly spoke before Tang Tianlin shot him, saying that he was willing to surrender to Tang Tianlin, hoping that Tang Tianlin would spare his life!


    Ning Bufan is not a person who would rather be broken than complete, otherwise he will not surrender to the Xiaoyao sect.


    At this time, it is reasonable to choose to surrender Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t plan to accept Ning Bufan. First, Ning Bufan''s cultivation was not enough. Only in the early days of Yuanying territory, Tang Tianlin didn''t pay attention to this strength at all.


    Second, Tang Tianlin was very shameless to Ning Bufan, a man of fickleness.


    Therefore, when Tang Tianlin heard Ning Bufan''s words that he was willing to surrender, he just smiled coldly and didn''t answer. Instead, he shot directly and cut off Ning Bufan''s head with a sword!


    Ning Bufan didn''t expect that Tang Tianlin would be so clean and neat. He was not interested in his surrender. When he died, his face was unwilling and his eyes stared at Tang Tianlin, revealing a full and incredible look.


    "Spare your life, young master Tang, spare your life!"


    Ning Bufan''s head just rolled to Li Hanming''s side, which made Li Hanming, who had been abandoned by Tang Tianlin in Dantian, beat a spirit, hurried to kneel on the ground, and begged for mercy with snot and tears.


    Tang Tianlin frowned again.


    "Your life is not in my hands, in the hands of the rose team."


    After Tang Tianlin said something, he ignored Li Hanming, who kowtowed and begged for mercy, and looked at the people of the rose team.


    "Captain, I''ll leave it to you to deal with Li Hanming."


    "Captain rose, I don''t know Taishan, I''m a toad who wants to eat swan meat, I''m a whimsical man, so please forgive me!"


    After hearing Tang Tianlin''s words, the red rose didn''t react. Li Hanming hurriedly knelt in front of the red rose, slapped himself twice, and hurriedly asked for mercy.


    I have to say that Li Hanming did his best to survive.


    The red rose frowned when she saw it.


    "Killing people like you dirty my red rose''s hands. Go away!" said the red rose in a delicate voice.


    Although the red rose is a woman, it also has its own pride.


    In her opinion, killing Li Hanming''s fierce and cowardly second generation will only dirty her hands.


    "Thank you, Captain rose. Thank you, young master Tang!"


    When Li Hanming heard the speech, his face showed a look of ecstasy. He quickly kowtowed to Tang Tianlin and red rose again.


    "Get out!"


    Tang Tianlin scolded Li Hanming impatiently.


    "Yes, I''ll go, I''ll go!"


    Li Hanming quickly paid a crime and rolled out of the yard of the rose team.


    "Hoo, it''s really cathartic. Someone like Li Hanming should have taught him a lesson."


    "Yes, Mr. Tang is so powerful that he not only dares to abolish the cultivation of the second generation of Mr. Li Hanming, but also the great friar in Yuanying territory is not the enemy of Mr. Tang!"


    "That''s right. You don''t see what kind of person childe Tang is!"


    After Li Hanming rolled out, the people of the rose team talked excitedly, and their eyes to Tang Tianlin were also full of admiration and worship.


    "Young master Tang, you saved our lives again. I''m really ashamed."


    Red rose also looked at Tang Tianlin at this time, with a look of shame on her face.


    "I was originally a member of the rose team, and it was natural for me to help."


    Tang Tianlin frowned and looked at the red rose.


    The situation of red rose is very bad at this time. The Dantian is abandoned. It can be said that it is a dead road for any friar.


    This situation, even for Tang Tianlin, is also a very difficult thing.


    At least, Tang Tianlin can''t help red rose at present.


    In desperation, Tang Tianlin can only turn to Jianling Xiaoxuan for help, hoping that Xuanyuan Jianling, who has inherited the ancient things, can have a way.


    "Xiaoxuan, is there a way to repair the broken Dantian in ancient times?"


    Tang Tianlin asked Jianling Xiaoxuan in the sea of consciousness.


    "Master, there are many ways to repair the elixir field in ancient times. One is to cultivate some special skills, such as the all souls Sutra, to repair the elixir field with the vitality of all kinds of spirit objects. Another is to take some special herbs to repair the elixir field, such as the strange grass and Yanjin grass in ancient times!"


    Seeing this, Xiaoxuan hurriedly said all the methods he knew.


    However, the more Tang Tianlin listened, the tighter his eyebrows.


    Jianling Xiaoxuan''s methods are all those of ancient times. Here, the times are not applicable at all.


    For example, the special skills of ancient times have long been lost. Jianling Xiaoxuan knows the names of these skills and doesn''t know how to practice them at all.


    As for the herbs in ancient times, they were unreliable. The herbs in ancient times had long been cut off, and Tang Tianlin had no place to look for them.


    So Tang Tianlin stopped the chattering Xiaoxuan in the sea of consciousness and directly asked, "Xiaoxuan, is there a method suitable for this era?"


    "The method suitable for this era?" Xiaoxuan heard the speech, his voice stopped and began to think hard.


    "Yes, master, you can practice the old master''s skill Huangdi Neijing. The mana produced by this skill naturally has the function of healing and can help others repair the elixir field."


    Suddenly, Jianling Xiaoxuan thought of the way to repair the Dantian. As soon as he raised his tone, he quickly opened his mouth and said the way.

 Chapter 1067

    "Oh? But the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic is not the skill I can practice now!"


    Tang Tianlin frowned again when he heard the speech and said.


    The Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic in Jianling Xiaoxuan''s mouth is a skill inherited from the Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan great after Tang Tianlin combined Xuanyuan swords.


    The intention of this skill is very high. The initial cultivation requires at least the cultivation of transforming the divine realm.


    Although Tang Tianlin''s current cultivation is only one step away from huashenjing, it is not the cultivation of huashenjing after all.


    Therefore, he hasn''t practiced this ancient magic skill in the past few months when he refined the ten thousand swords facing the sky array in Jianling Xiaoxuan.


    "Master, under normal circumstances, you must not be able to practice this skill, but Xiaoxuan can help the master preliminarily transform the mana into the mana of the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic."


    Xiaoxuan heard the speech and hurriedly said.


    Xuanyuan sword was the sword of emperor Xuanyuan in ancient times, and its strength is also very consistent with the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic. Jianling Xiaoxuan can find a way to temporarily lend the power of Xuanyuan sword to Tang Tianlin, so that Tang Tianlin can convert the mana into the mana of the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic.


    "Well, in that case, Xiaoxuan, help me to practice the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic first!"


    Tang Tianlin didn''t hesitate to let Jianling Xiaoxuan help him get started.


    ......


    Here, Tang Tianlin communicates with Jianling Xiaoxuan in the sea of consciousness. On the other hand, red rose thought Tang Tianlin was worried about his injury when she saw Tang Tianlin''s frown.


    So, the red rose couldn''t help showing a reluctant smile.


    "Childe Tang, my injury is nothing. You don''t have to worry too much about me."


    Tang Tianlin frowned after hearing the words of red rose.


    "The Dantian is broken, but it''s a small injury? What''s a big injury?"


    Tang Tianlin himself didn''t notice that there was a rather reproachful tone in his tone.


    This tone fell on the red rose''s ear, but it warmed her heart.


    Although Tang Tianlin is blaming her, he is also concerned about her.


    Otherwise, Tang Tianlin doesn''t have to talk to her in this tone.


    "Childe Tang, it''s just that the elixir field is broken. It''s a big deal that I will specialize in body training in the future. If I become a body refiner, I can continue to practice."


    Red rose''s face deliberately showed a look of indifference.


    Of course, her heart is bitter.


    Red rose naturally knows the consequences of the shattering of the Dantian and the difficulties of the body refiner.


    Compared with Qi refiners, body refiners are more difficult to cultivate and advance, which is mainly reflected in two aspects.


    On the one hand, the body refiner needs to polish his own flesh when practicing. This step is extremely painful, especially the pain of tearing the flesh every time he advances. Ordinary people can''t bear it.


    On the other hand, body refiners consume far more resources than gas refiners. Weak body refiners are better. After reaching the golden pill level, body refiners consume several times more resources than gas refiners of the same level every time they progress a small level!


    Red rose also knows these difficulties. The reason why she will be so comforted is that she has no hope for the repair of Dantian in her heart. She doesn''t want Tang Tianlin to be embarrassed for her affairs. This is the reason why she can say so to comfort Tang Tianlin.


    However, Tang Tianlin just smiled after listening to red rose.


    "Captain, I have a way to repair your Dantian."


    Tang Tianlin looked at the red rose and suddenly opened his mouth.


    His words stunned red rose.


    "What? Childe Tang, do you have a way to repair my Dantian?"


    Red rose couldn''t believe looking at Tang Tianlin and asked.


    Red rose doesn''t know nothing about the breaking of the Dantian. As far as she knows, no friar on the earth has ever heard of repairing the broken Dantian.


    "Childe Tang, do you really have a way to repair the leader''s Dantian?"


    "Yes, Mr. Tang, it would be great if you really have a way!"


    After hearing Tang Tianlin''s words, the members of the rose team also opened their mouths one after another, but the look on their face expressed doubt.


    The cultivation of the members of the rose team is in the later stage of Jindan. Although monks of this level are not strong on the current earth, they are also the mainstay.


    They also know that after the Dantian is broken, the difficulty of repair is that the top alchemy masters on earth can''t do it at present.


    Once, the son of an elder of Wudao heavenly palace broke the Dantian due to an accident.


    Therefore, the elder found the only alchemy master on earth, the valley master of Yaowang valley. As a result, the valley master of Yaowang valley was powerless in the face of this situation.


    In the view of the members of the rose team, although Tang Tianlin is superior in strength, he must be far inferior to the valley master of Yaowang Valley in terms of the means of curing diseases and saving people.


    "Of course!"


    Tang Tianlin''s face showed a confident look after hearing the questioning voice of the members of the rose team.


    At this time, earth shaking changes have taken place in Tang Tianlin''s body and Dantian Qihai.


    Tang Tianlin''s original cultivation method was Tianzheng haodang Gong, which came from ancient times, but it could not be compared with Xuanyuan emperor''s inheritance method such as Huangdi Neijing.


    With the help of Jianling Xiaoxuan, Tang Tianlin transformed 10% of his mana into the unique mana of the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic.


    At this time, in Tang Tianlin''s Dantian Qi sea, 90% of the mana is milky white Tianzheng mana, and only 10% is earthy Yellow Mana in the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic.


    This earthy Yellow Mana reveals vitality and massiness. Under this earthy Yellow Mana, 90% of Tianzheng mana shows a trend of sincere obedience.


    Tang Tianlin''s Yuanying on the air sea of Dantian reveals a faint earthy yellow on the milky white!


    "A gentleman carries things with virtue!"


    Tang Tianlin sank his mind into this magic power. After a simple understanding, he gradually realized some principles of the great road.


    Among the ancient five emperors of the human race, the Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan is located in the center of the human race and belongs to the earth. The Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic learned all his life is also a skill of the earth attribute, and the mana cultivated also belongs to the earth line mana.


    Among the five elements of mana, earthly mana is famous for defense, but the mana cultivated in the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic is very different.


    Huangdi Neijing is the essence of Xuanyuan''s life, and it also integrates Xuanyuan''s understanding of heaven and earth.


    Emperor Xuanyuan started with the earth road and realized the way of the earth!


    The best interpretation of emperor Xuanyuan''s understanding of heaven and earth Avenue is that a gentleman carries things with virtue.


    Therefore, the mana cultivated in the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic is not only an ordinary earthly mana, but also a earthly mana. It is full of vitality and breeds the vitality of all things in the world!

 Chapter 1068

    The earth is the mother of all things. It breeds all things in heaven and earth. Nature is full of vitality in the earth.


    This vital force is the key to repairing the red rose field.


    In fact, rather than repairing the red rose''s Dantian, it is better to take the red rose''s flesh as the earth and Tang Tianlin''s mana as the vitality to re breed a Dantian in the red rose''s body!


    This is the principle of repairing the red rose elixir field after Tang Tianlin''s in-depth understanding of the mana in his body.


    ......


    Tang Tianlin is sinking into the air sea of the elixir field, feeling the mana he has just cultivated.


    After hearing Tang Tianlin''s words, the red rose on the other side looked at the confident color on Tang Tianlin''s face and showed an excited look.


    If you can, red rose certainly hopes Tang Tianlin can repair her Dantian. After all, she doesn''t want to become a body refiner.


    "Childe Tang, are you really sure to repair my Dantian?"


    Red rose couldn''t believe it and asked again. Her face looked forward to Tang Tianlin''s positive answer!


    "Of course!" Tang Tianlin nodded again.


    "Great, childe Tang, I don''t know how I need to cooperate with you to repair my Dantian?"


    The red rose asked excitedly.


    "Don''t need to prepare too much, just prepare a quiet room!"


    Tang Tianlin shook his head. Then, he seemed worried about the misunderstanding of red rose and explained again: "I use my own mana to repair your Dantian. The process may take too long and should not be disturbed."


    "Childe Tang, there happens to be a quiet room for cultivation in the yard. Come with me."


    Red rose didn''t think much, but took Tang Tianlin to a quiet room in the yard.


    "Do you think childe Tang can really repair the leader''s Dantian?"


    "I don''t know, but I guess it''s a little hanging. After all, even the valley master of Yaowang Valley can''t break the Dantian."


    "Yes, but I still hope childe Tang can successfully repair the captain''s Dantian."


    After Tang Tianlin and red rose entered the quiet room, the members of the rose team in the yard looked at their figure and talked.


    Among them, most of the team members expressed their disapproval of Tang Tianlin''s ability to repair the red rose''s Dantian.


    Even if Tang Tianlin looks confident.


    ......


    "Captain, you can sit cross legged."


    Tang Tianlin followed red rose to the quiet room and said.


    When the red rose heard the speech, she was not coy at all. She sat up on a futon in the middle of the quiet room.


    Seeing this, Tang Tianlin came behind red rose and sat down cross legged.


    Then Tang Tianlin put his hands on the back of red rose.


    "I want my magic power to enter your body later. Don''t panic or stop it."


    Tang Tianlin gave a deep order to red rose.


    "HMM." the red rose nodded, indicating that she understood.


    Tang Tianlin saw this, then he operated the skill, mobilized his mana, and entered the red rose''s body along the red rose''s back.


    The broken Dantian not only makes the cultivation of red rose waste, but also makes the meridians of red rose chaotic.


    After all, after the elixir field was abandoned, the mana in the meridians had no place to belong. It worked like headless flies bumping into the red rose''s body, making a mess of the red rose''s meridians.


    After Tang Tianlin''s mana entered the red rose''s body, he did not go to the red rose''s Dantian for the first time, but began to help the red rose recuperate its meridians in the red rose''s body.


    After straightening out the meridians in the red rose, Tang Tianlin moved and controlled the mana to flow towards the red rose''s Dantian air sea.


    The red rose''s Dantian air sea was pointed out by Ning Bufan to break a big hole, causing the mana in the air sea to leak out from the big hole.


    Without the cultivation of mana in the sea of Qi, the golden elixir on the red rose elixir field also became dim.


    There are several more cracks on the surface of the golden elixir.


    If you don''t fill the big hole in the red rose elixir field, when all her mana in the sea of Qi passes, the red rose elixir will be broken.


    Once the golden elixir is broken, it will lose all its accomplishments and become a useless person, but it will lose its life!


    After Tang Tianlin realized this, his mind moved, and the mana that entered the red rose was immediately divided into two, two into four and four into eight, which turned into countless small Manas and integrated into the mana of the red rose.


    Suddenly, a vigorous vitality came out of the sea of red roses.


    At the same time, red rose only felt that something was about to grow in the sea of air.


    "Well, now we just need to wait until the new Dantian is bred." at this time, Tang Tianlin opened his eyes and withdrew his mind from the red rose.


    "Really?" red rose also opened her eyes and felt some changes in her body.


    At this time, in the red rose''s body, the mana in the sea of Qi has stopped flowing. The original passing mana was attracted by the mysterious place somewhere in the sea of Qi and poured into this mysterious place.


    And that mystery is the Dantian that is about to be reborn!


    When the red rose felt this, her face showed an excited look.


    "Mr. Tang, I really don''t know how to thank you. You not only saved the life of the rose team again, but also helped me repair the Dantian. No doubt you saved my life. I don''t know how to thank you for such a great kindness in my life."


    Red rose said excitedly to Tang Tianlin.


    "Captain, I''m also one of the members of the rose team. I take it for granted. You''re too outspoken to say this." Tang Tianlin shook his head.


    He could understand the mood of red rose, but he didn''t ask for repayment.


    Red rose saw this and wanted to say something. Tang Tianlin didn''t give her another chance. He pushed open the door of the quiet room and went out.


    ......


    Just when Tang Tianlin was repairing the red rose''s Dantian, outside the yard, the rose team looked at Tang Tianlin and red rose who had been in the quiet room for nearly an hour and began to talk.


    "Captain, they have been in for so long. Will anything happen?"


    "I don''t think so. Mr. Tang is a real man."


    "Of course I believe in Mr. Tang''s behavior. What I''m worried about is whether Mr. Tang can successfully repair the captain''s Dantian."


    "Yes, but don''t let the situation of the captain get worse without repairing the Dantian."


    The members of the rose team looked at the quiet room and spoke one after another to express their concern.


    They are worried that Tang Tianlin will not only fail to repair the red rose''s Dantian, but will make the situation of red rose worse.


    "Creak."


    While they talked one after another, with a creaking sound, the door of the quiet room was opened, and Tang Tianlin came out of the quiet room alone!

 Chapter 1069

    "Young master Tang, how''s the captain?"


    "Childe Tang, has the leader''s Dantian been repaired?"


    "Yes, Mr. Tang, why didn''t the captain come out with you? Won''t something happen?"


    After seeing Tang Tianlin coming out of the quiet room alone, the members of the rose team asked one after another.


    "Captain rose is fine. Her Dantian has been repaired. It only takes a while to cultivate."


    Tang Tianlin saw this and said the situation of the red rose.


    "Great, the captain is fine. It''s great!"


    "Young master Tang is so powerful that he can cure such a serious situation that the Dantian is broken."


    "Yes, it''s an injury that the valley master of Yaowang Valley can''t cure. Childe Tang has repaired it. It''s worthy of being a peerless Tianjiao!"


    After hearing Tang Tianlin''s words, the rose team was relieved. At the same time, their eyes to Tang Tianlin were also full of shock.


    They never expected that Tang Tianlin not only had amazing strength, but also had such superb medical skills that even the valley master of Yaowang Valley could repair the broken elixir field.


    This makes the members of the rose team look at Tang Tianlin, full of worship, a kind of worship of idols.


    "Well, since you''re all right, go to practice quickly. We can''t always expect childe Tang to show up at the critical moment to help us."


    When the members of the rose team shocked Tang Tianlin to repair the red rose''s Dantian, the red rose also came out of the quiet room, looked at the messy rose team, coughed twice and said.


    When the members of the rose team heard the speech, they all left the yard.


    "Captain, I wonder if you know where Lin Qian, Su Mei and others who came with me have gone?"


    Tang Tianlin waited until the members of the rose team dispersed, and then began to ask red rose about business.


    Red rose shook her head when she heard the speech: "Mr. Tang, I don''t know where the other three people who came with you have gone. They suddenly disappeared overnight after I came out of Wanren mountain. They didn''t leave any information. I also asked someone for information and didn''t find any clues."


    Red Rose told what she knew.


    It turned out that after the red rose team was saved by Tang Tianlin in Wanren mountain, it returned to Wanren town for rest.


    During the rest period, Lin Qian, Su Mei and others also found rose and asked about Tang Tianlin.


    However, one day in four months, Lin Qian and Su Mei seemed to evaporate and disappeared from their hotel overnight.


    Red rose also inquired about them in Wanren Town, but did not find any clues. They seemed to have evaporated from the world, and there was no trace of fighting at the scene.


    Tang Tianlin frowned when he heard the speech.


    If Lin Qian, Su Mei and others leave Wanren Town, no matter how anxious they are, they will certainly leave a message to Tang Tianlin.


    And they suddenly disappeared without leaving any news, which can only show that they were captured or, at worst, they were directly killed!


    Among Lin Qian and Su Mei, the accomplishments of Lin Qian and Yang Zhenwei are not worth mentioning, but Su Mei''s accomplishments are those of yuanyingjing and the gold medal killer organized by the first killer in the xuanhuang world. Although her strength is weaker than Tang Tianlin, she is much stronger than ordinary monks in yuanyingjing.


    If Su Mei wants to be caught without any trace, only the friars in huashenjing can do it!


    In the whole Xidu, only xiaoyaozi, the leader of Xiaoyao sect, has the strength to transform the divine realm!


    ......


    Tang Tianlin thought of this and immediately had a number in his heart.


    "Hum, xiaoyaozi, it seems that xiaoyaozong must go!" Tang Tianlin snorted coldly, and then inquired about the situation in Xidu from red rose.


    "I just heard from Li Hanming that great changes have taken place in the situation in Xidu. I wonder if the captain can tell me in detail."


    "This matter will start after the three giants entered Wanren mountain more than four months ago." red rose saw this and organized a language to introduce Tang Tianlin in detail the changes of the situation in Xidu in recent months.


    Tang Tianlin realized that now Xidu is no longer the three main sects, but has become the dominant family of Xiaoyao sect, the Tianmo sect has disintegrated, and the five elements sect has survived!


    ......


    Just as Tang Tianlin came out of Wanren mountain and just came back to Wanren town.


    The five elements sect, in front of the five elements mountain, a great war is about to break out to determine the future trend of the cultivation world of Xidu!


    "Wang Yang, the general trend is gone. If you know better, take the people of the five element sect and surrender quickly. Under the good heart of the leader of the sect, you may spare the lives of all the disciples of the five element sect. Otherwise, the five element sect will be restless and lose its foundation!"


    In front of the five elements mountain, Li beixuan, the elder of the Xiaoyao sect, looked at the five elements sect and others on the five mountains in front of him with high spirits and said contentedly.


    However, he is not proud. Now, 90% of the sects in Xidu have chosen Chengfu under the attack of the Xiaoyao sect.


    Now, only the five elements sect and some residual sects are left to resist.


    As long as the five elements sect is destroyed, the Xiaoyao sect is the only super large sect in Xidu. At that time, he, the big elder of the Xiaoyao sect, will be below one person, above ten thousand people, and above millions of monks in Xidu!


    "Yes, Wang Yang, you know current affairs as a hero. Why do you take the mantis arm of the disciple of the five element sect as a cart."


    As soon as Li beixuan finished shouting, an old man next to him jumped out and flattered Li beixuan to persuade him to surrender.


    "Li beixuan, old star thief, although my disciples of the five elements sect keep a low profile on weekdays, they don''t have any cowards and soft eggs. You''ll die and persuade them to surrender. If you want to fight, we''ll fight to the end!"


    On the five elements mountain, Wang Yang looked at the many disciples of Xiaoyao sect surrounded by the five elements sect outside the mountain, burst into a drink and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Li beixuan and old star thief, fight if you want. Where does so much nonsense come from?"


    On the five elements mountain, Wei Xiang, who is always famous for his impatience, said impatiently after listening to Li beixuan and Xingdou''s ancestors.


    Li beixuan''s face sank when he heard the speech.


    "Wang Yang, Wei Xiang, you and others are so ignorant of praise. Don''t blame my Xiaoyao sect for not thinking about old love!"


    Li beixuan said in a deep voice.


    Then he flew back to the headquarters of Xiaoyao sect and stopped persuading the people of the five elements sect.


    First, he knew that since the five elements sect had assumed such a posture, persuading to surrender could only be futile.


    Secondly, the Xiaoyao sect also needs to destroy the five elements sect, so as to establish the supreme power of the Xiaoyao sect, so that the Xiaoyao sect can successfully ascend to the only super bulk position in Xidu!

 Chapter 1070

    "Gentlemen, since the five elements sect is so arrogant, I hope you don''t leave any more strength when you fight later, otherwise, the venerable''s anger can''t be borne by anyone!"


    In the base camp of the Xiaoyao sect, more than 30 monks from Yuanying territory gathered together. Li beixuan sat in the center, looked at many monks from Yuanying territory in the hall, and gave them a deep warning.


    Obviously, he is also worried that these friars forcibly recovered by the Xiaoyao sect will not contribute to their work later.


    "Don''t worry, elder. We will do our best!"


    After hearing Li beixuan''s words, many monks in Yuanying territory in the hall looked cold and hurried to promise Li beixuan.


    Hearing the speech, Li beixuan showed a satisfied look on his face.


    "Guan Hong, the five element defense array of the five element sect will be handed over to your Tianmo sect. I hope your Tianmo sect won''t disappoint the venerable!"


    Li beixuan glanced at the seven black robed people on the left and said in a deep voice.


    The seven black robed men were the remaining seven elders of the Tianmo sect. After the Tianmo sect fell apart, they were defeated one by one by the Xiaoyao sect, subdued one by one and surrendered to the Xiaoyao sect.


    The leader was a thin old man named Guan Hong, who was the second elder of Tianmo sect. After the fall of the leader of Tianmo sect and the great elder, his cultivation and status were the highest.


    "Don''t worry, elder. I really want to know that Li beixuan in Xidu looked proud when he heard the speech.


    Obviously, he learned from xiaoyaozi that Wang Zhangmin probably fell into Wanren mountain.


    Li Fan heard the speech. Although Li beixuan''s words were in doubt, he didn''t say anything.


    "Well, since there is no doubt, keep your energy and energy. After an hour, enter the five elements sect and let the five elements sect be completely removed from Xidu!"


    Seeing that no one asked questions, Li beixuan said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!"


    After hearing Li beixuan''s words, all the friars in the hall agreed.


    .......


    Xiaoyao sect is arranging tactics. Wang Yang is also making the final mobilization in the Wuxing sect of Wuxing mountain.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s the critical moment for the life and death of Xidu cultivation world. You''ve heard about the recent actions of Xiaoyao sect. Once Xidu is unified by Xiaoyao sect, with the hegemony of Xiaoyao sect, most of the cultivation resources need to be handed over. It will also be marked as a slave by the people of Xiaoyao sect. From then on, your life is in the hands of the monks of Xiaoyao sect!"


    "Therefore, our war is not only for the inheritance of zongmen, not only for the survival of zongmen, but also for our freedom, but also for our future!"


    "In this war, there is death but no life, there is victory but no loss, because we can''t afford to lose! Therefore, I hope all people will fight with the enemy with the determination of death, so as to fight a bloody road in the desperate situation!"


    "At this moment, I want to tell you some empty talk and big talk about winning. I will only guarantee that Wang Yang and the five elements sect will survive together. Unless I die, I will never let the people of the Xiaoyao sect take the step of the five elements sect!"


    On the five elements mountain, outside the five elements hall, Wang Yang stood above, looked at thousands of five elements disciples in the square outside the hall, and said in a deep voice.


    His words came from the heart and aroused many resonance of the five elements sect.


    "There is death without life, victory without loss. I swear to live or die with the sect!"


    "There is death without life, victory without loss. I swear to live or die with the sect!"


    "There is death without life, victory without loss. I swear to live or die with the sect!"


    Thousands of disciples of the five element sect roared, and the voice even startled the clouds in the sky, making the clouds in the sky leave the sky involuntarily!


    Wang Yang looked satisfied.


    "Morale available!"


    Wang Yang whispered, and then he looked at the other people on the other side.


    "Predecessors, you are all my predecessors of Wang Yang. I won''t say much. Since you have chosen to resist the Xiaoyao sect, I hope you can choose your opponents according to the previous discussion and solve them as soon as possible!"


    "Lord Wang shaozong, don''t worry. We will come according to the previous arrangement."


    After Wang Yang''s words, Mr. Kong Da, on behalf of the people of foreign religion, stood up and gave Wang Yang a guarantee.


    "When I split the old star thief with two knives, I will come to help you five elements sect."


    Wei Xiang, the soul breaking knife, also opened his mouth carelessly.


    "Yes, Lord Wang shaozong, we will solve our opponents as soon as possible to help the five elements sect."


    "Yes, Lord Wang shaozong, don''t worry!"


    After Wei Xiang finished, others also spoke one after another and expressed their determination.


    Only the grimace old man didn''t speak.


    However, at this time, Wang Yang had no energy to notice the ghost face old man.


    After hearing the words of the people of the foreign sect, he turned his eyes back to the five element sect and looked at several elders of Yuanying territory of the five element sect.


    The five elements sect is divided into five veins: gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Each vein has a pulse master and several elders.


    In addition to Wang Yang, there are eight monks in the five element sect, including the five pulse masters.


    "Gold vein master, I wonder if the power of the five elements defense array will be affected without your leader?"


    Wang Yang looked at a burly man with bronze skin among the eight people and asked.


    This burly man is Jin Buhuan, the only friar in the later period of Yuanying territory of the five element sect, and also the strongest person in the five element sect except Wang Zhangmin.


    According to Wang Yang''s last negotiation arrangement, Jin Buhuan has to deal with Li beixuan, the elder of Xiaoyao sect, and will not preside over the five element defense array.

 Chapter 1071

    Because of this, Wang Yang asked Jin Buhuan about the defense of the five element defense array.


    "Young leader, don''t worry, even without me, otherwise the people of Xiaoyao sect know the node of the five element defense array, otherwise they won''t want to break through the five element defense array!"


    After hearing Wang Yang''s words, Jin Buhuan hurriedly opened his mouth to Wang Yang and promised.


    Seeing this, Wang Yang nodded.


    "Wang Yang, since you are so ignorant, don''t blame my Xiaoyao sect for not remembering the friendship of the past!"


    At this time, Li beixuan''s voice came from outside the five elements mountain.


    "Kill!"


    With a voice full of killing intention, many friars of Xiaoyao sect killed towards the five elements sect.


    It was more than 30 monks in Yuanying territory who took the lead.


    In Xidu, yuanyingjing is a top friar no matter which sect it is placed in. Its prestige is beyond the resistance of friars below yuanyingjing.


    Not to mention the joint efforts of more than 30 monks in Yuanying territory.


    I saw that more than 30 monks in Yuanying territory launched their momentum one after another. Suddenly, the monks below the five element sect Yuanying territory had a feeling of suffocation and could not afford to resist!


    This is also the fundamental reason why Wang Yang needs to win over waizong friars to deal with Yuanying territory friars of Xiaoyao sect!


    "Everyone, it''s a critical moment for life and death."


    Seeing this, Wang Yang took a deep breath, looked at the monk of Yuanying territory, and said in a deep voice.


    "Kill!"


    Then, Wang Yang burst out and killed the friars in Yuanying territory outside the five elements sect.


    "Kill!"


    Seeing this, the monks in Yuanying territory of waizong looked at each other and burst into a drink one after another. They followed the Xiaoyao sect outside the Wang Yang Dynasty to kill the monks in Yuanying territory.


    Suddenly, more than ten voices flew out of the five elements mountain and killed more than 30 Yuan Ying border friars of the Xiaoyao sect.


    "Divide the battlefield!"


    Wang Yang spoke loudly, then selected a monk in Yuanying territory and led the monk away from the front of the five elements mountain.


    "Kill!"


    Seeing this, the monks of waizong chose their opponents according to the previous discussion, and divided more than 30 Yuan Ying territory monks of Xiaoyao sect.


    Immediately, the Yuan Ying realm friars of the Xiaoyao sect were divided into more than a dozen small teams and fought with more than a dozen Yuan Ying realm friars of the United forces.


    Among them, there is the soul breaking knife, Wei Xiang against the ancestor of Xingdou, Mr. Kong Da alone against the two brothers Li Chen and Li Fan, the ghost faced old man and the old ghost of the Yellow River, and Jin doesn''t exchange for Li beixuan!


    "Ha ha, old star thief, take a knife from grandpa!"


    Wei Xiang burst into laughter and chopped at the ancestor Xingdou with a knife.


    "Wei xiangpifu, don''t be crazy!"


    When master Xingdou heard the speech, he snorted coldly, and the stars twinkled all over him, forming a star defense around him, just like the stars in the sky.


    Bang!


    The sabre light was cut on the starlight defense, but it made the defense of ancestor Xingdou shake a little, and then recovered calm.


    "Kill!"


    Seeing this, the soul breaking knife didn''t show an unexpected look on his face. Instead, he gave a loud drink and continued to kill father Xingdou.


    "Li Chen, Li Fan, two Taoist friends, today I''ll come by the old man to experience the magic power of the two Taoist friends'' twin doors!"


    Wei Xiang and Xingdou took the lead in handing over the soul breaking knife. Mr. Kong Da sighed and took out a ruler in his hand to stop Li Chen and Li Fan.


    Li Chen and Li Fan looked at each other.


    "Kill!"


    They were brothers and sisters, and they practiced the Gemini skill of the Gemini sect. They had already practiced the Gemini skill to the point of heart to heart. At the same time, they drank loudly and killed Mr. Kong Da.


    It should be said that in the battle circle in the later stage of Yuanying territory, the most intense battle was not the battle between Wei Xiang, the soul breaking sword, and the ancestor of Xingdou, nor did Mr. Kong Da fight Li Chen and Li Fan alone.


    It was the battle between Jin Buhuan and Li beixuan, the elder of Xiaoyao sect.


    Li beixuan, the great elder of Xiaoyao sect, is a sword monk himself. He is famous for being good at attacking.


    As the leader of the golden vein of the five element sect, Jin Buhuan cultivates the golden skill and is famous for being good at attacking and cutting.


    Therefore, as soon as the two fought, an extremely fierce battle broke out.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Jin Buhuan was a big man, but what he practiced was a long gun. He stabbed it out and collided with Li beixuan''s sword. The gun and sword collided and made a fierce sound!


    The sword Qi and gun shadow scattered everywhere, which was enough to make the monks below the golden elixir fall on the spot.


    If Jin Buhuan and Li beixuan were eager to kill each other every minute, the battle between the grimace old man and the ancestor of the Yellow River was slow and obviously mild.


    "Taoist brother Huang, why don''t we talk about it today?"


    The grimace old man looked at the ancestor of the Yellow River, his eyes flashed and said.


    "Yes, please!"


    The ancestor of the Yellow River made an invitation and fought with the ghost faced old man.


    Although the grimace old man and the Yellow River old ancestor were both great friars of evil, they all had their own thoughts and great strength. They only took out one or two points and fought together leisurely, as if they were really discussing the Tao.


    ......


    After more than ten monks in Yuanying territory of Xiaoyao sect were separated by the monks in Yuanying territory of the United forces, there were still more than ten monks in Yuanying territory who continued to kill the disciples of the five element Sect on the five element mountain.


    "Formation!"


    On the Wuxing mountain, after Wang Yang and Jin Buhuan left, the remaining disciples of the Wuxing sect were mainly the pulse masters of the water pulse.


    She drank, and suddenly an aperture burst out on the five mountains of the five elements sect.


    Red, yellow, blue, green, white!


    Five colors and five apertures represent five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and soil!


    These five five elements attributes are not only distinct, but also integrated with each other to form a defense array, which envelops the five elements mountain and blocks the attack of the remaining friars of the Xiaoyao sect.


    "Tianmo array!"


    The remaining friars of Xiaoyao sect are mainly the two elders of Tianmo sect who surrendered to Xiaoyao sect.


    I saw that he stopped after the emergence of the five element defense array, and then shouted.


    Suddenly, the remnant friars of the Tianmo sect moved one after another and stood in a wonderful position.


    With the return of these Tianmo disciples, black Qi floated from these Tianmo sect disciples. These black Qi flew into the sky and formed an illusory magic shadow emitting endless magic Qi!


    "No, foreign demons. This is the Tianmo array of Tianmo sect!"


    Outside the five elements mountain, Wang Yang, who was fighting with a friar in the early days of Yuanying territory, suddenly changed his face.


    Obviously, he recognized the large array composed of Tianmo sect.


    The reason why the Tianmo array of Tianmo sect is called the first attack array in Xidu is that it can summon Tianmo outside the territory!

 Chapter 1072

    You know, extraterritorial demons are powerful beings from outside the universe. They are very different from the demons in the world of heaven. Extraterritorial demons are eternal and ubiquitous. Saints can''t erase extraterritorial demons!


    Of course, what the Tianmo array of Tianmo sect calls is only the projection of extraterritorial Tianmo, which is only one hundred million times the strength of extraterritorial Tianmo.


    Otherwise, it will not be a problem for the Tianmo sect to dominate the western capital and the world.


    However, even if the Tianmo array only calls the projection of extraterritorial Tianmo, only one hundred million of the strength of extraterritorial Tianmo is enough to make the Tianmo array a western capital. Therefore, in the past two months, he has not shot at the five element sect, but allowed his sect to gather to the five element sect, in order to test whether Wang Zhangmin came out of Wanren mountain alive.


    At this point, Wang Zhangmin hasn''t appeared yet. Xiaoyaozi is sure that Wang Zhangmin also fell into the Wanren mountain.


    "Carefree master!"


    "It''s the master of Xiaoyao sect!"


    After the appearance of xiaoyaozi, the face of the United forces dominated by the five elements sect suddenly changed.


    Venerable person is a respectful name for the strong in the realm of God. In the past, the friars in Xidu called the three giants five elements venerable person, heaven devil venerable person and carefree venerable person.


    The reason why Tang Tianlin and Wang Zhangmin call xiaoyaozi is that they live in the same realm or have the same strength as xiaoyaozi.


    Otherwise, if a weak person dares to call xiaoyaozi''s road sign in front of the strong, he may have been frustrated by xiaoyaozi long ago.


    .......


    It has to be said that the deterrence of friars in the realm of God is still quite large. Their status among friars is equivalent to that before the great change of heaven and earth, the status of nuclear bombs in various countries is general and has extremely strong deterrence.


    Therefore, when xiaoyaozi appeared, he was strangely quiet on the battlefield.


    People''s eyes looked at the tall figure in the sky.


    "Those who surrender will not die!"


    Xiaoyaozi looked at the Party headed by Wang Yang and said without nonsense.


    Hearing the speech, other sects of the United forces looked at Wang Yang in front. It was obvious that they asked Wang Zhangmin to stop xiaoyaozi.


    Wang Zhangmin has long fallen into the Wanren mountain. As the little patriarch of the five element sect, Wang Yang is naturally clear.


    Therefore, the eyes of the people behind him immediately made him feel great pressure.


    However, no amount of pressure can stop Wang Yang''s determination to fight to the death.


    Therefore, Wang Yang took a deep breath after hearing xiaoyaozi''s words and said in a deep voice: "xiaoyaozi, my father is practicing in isolation. Why do you force me!"


    Wang Yang impressively also plans to pretend to be a tiger and ask xiaoyaozi to withdraw with the help of Wang Zhangmin''s name.


    However, Wang Yang is still too young to scare xiaoyaozi.


    Xiaoyaozi shook his head and said, "nephew Wang Yangxian, brother Wang has fallen into the Wanren mountain. You''d better not make indifferent resistance to the five elements sect. Look at brother Wang''s predecessors, I can promise to keep your inheritance of the five elements sect and establish another inheritance in the Xiaoyao sect."


    "What? Elder Wang fell?"


    "Yes, how is this possible? Doesn''t it mean that elder Wang is closed?"


    "It''s estimated that it''s true. Otherwise, Wang Yang won''t repeatedly push three obstacles and prevent elder Wang from coming out to meet us."


    Xiaoyaozi''s words caused an uproar behind Wang Yang.


    In addition to Mr. Kong Da and a few other well-known Great friars in the later period of Yuanying, everyone else thought that Wang Zhangmin was really closed, which gave everyone the confidence to resist the Xiaoyao sect.


    Now, xiaoyaozi, as a venerable, even said that Wang Zhangmin had fallen, which naturally caused a great shock among the rebellious people!

 Chapter 1073

    Wang Yang frowned when he heard the people talking behind him.


    When xiaoyaozi appeared, he knew that the news of Wang Zhangmin''s fall must be beyond concealment. After all, it was the Wanren mountain jointly entered by the three giants. Xiaoyaozi must know Wang Zhangmin better than anyone.


    However, Wang Yang did not expect that the news of Wang Zhangmin''s fall would cause such a huge shock among the people.


    He originally thought that as long as he aroused people''s resistance, even if the news of the fall of Wang Zhangmin finally broke out, it would not cause too much waves.


    The chatter behind him made Wang Yang realize that he underestimated the position of the God worshipper among the many monks in Xidu.


    This put Wang Yang in a dilemma.


    "Brother Xiaoyao, why should your sect kill all of them and leave a glimmer of vitality to many sects in Xidu without affecting your sect''s status."


    At this time, a sighing figure came from behind Wang Yang, and Mr. Kong Da stood up.


    Mr. kongda has a lot of peaches and plums in Xidu. Many monks in Xidu have been instructed by Mr. kongda more or less.


    Therefore, Mr. Kong Da''s reputation in Xidu is not under xiaoyaozi.


    That''s why he dared to call xiaoyaozi brother.


    "Brother Kong, if you don''t advance, you will retreat. You don''t know the key."


    Xiaoyaozi shook his head again after hearing Mr. Kong Da''s words.


    Obviously, from xiaoyaozi''s words, it is not difficult to see that his mind of unifying the Western cultivation world can not be stopped by anyone!


    Behind Wang Yang, many monks who could practice in Yuanying territory were not fools, and they also heard the firm meaning of xiaoyaozi''s words.


    This made them sink in their hearts.


    "Venerable, we are willing to surrender!"


    Just then, a loud voice came from the crowd. A figure flew out of the crowd and fell in front of xiaoyaozi.


    "Venerable, villains are willing to surrender. Before, it was Wang Yang. The deceitful words of Kong Da and others confused the mind. Villains are willing to surrender now!"


    The figure lowered his head in front of xiaoyaozi and said flatteringly.


    "Old man grimace, you are really shameless!"


    Seeing this, Wang Yang and Mr. Kong Da couldn''t help scolding.


    This figure is no one else. It is the grimace old man who is also a big monk in the later stage of Yuanying territory.


    The grimace old man himself is an evil friar. He has no so-called loyalty and morality. He has always taken his own safety as the standard of survival.


    At this time, seeing that the general trend of the five elements sect was gone, naturally, without hesitation, he chose to surrender to the Xiaoyao sect.


    Xiaoyaozi just wants to accept the people as soon as possible, and doesn''t care about the old man''s behavior.


    Therefore, when xiaoyaozi saw the ghost face and the old man stood up knowing the current affairs, his face showed a satisfied look.


    "Well, who else wants to surrender, stand up quickly, or don''t blame the master for his ruthlessness later!"


    Xiaoyaozi looked behind Wang Yang and Mr. Kong Da and said in a deep voice.


    "I''m willing to drop!"


    "And me!"


    "Please forgive me, I was coerced by them before!"


    After xiaoyaozi''s words, several figures flew out behind Wang Yang and Mr. Kong Da, and hurriedly shouted and chose to surrender.


    In an instant, two-thirds of the people chose to surrender.


    Most of the remaining one-third of the friars are those who are unwilling to lose their freedom, such as Mr. Kong Da, or those who have a deep hatred for the carefree sect.


    "Go, enter the five element defense array!"


    Seeing this, Wang Yang looked at Mr. Kong Da, then took the lead in moving and retreated into the five element defense array of the five element sect.


    Wang Yang knew that since xiaoyaozi appeared, outside the five element defense array, he wanted to block xiaoyaozi, so the mantis stopped the car.


    Now, the only thing Wang Yang can hope for is to rely on the five elements defense array to block xiaoyaozi and fight for the chance to survive for the five elements sect.


    After Wang Yang retreated into the five elements mountain, Mr. Kong Da and the remaining monks who were unwilling to surrender also retreated into the five elements mountain.


    With xiaoyaozi''s strength, it''s easy to stop Wang Yang and others.


    However, xiaoyaozi just watched them retreat into the five element defense array, so he didn''t mean to stop them.


    "Venerable, it''s better to solve these ignorant fools in time before they stabilize the array."


    The grimace old man turned his eyes, actively offered suggestions and began to persuade xiaoyaozi to get up.


    "Noisy! I don''t need you to teach me how to do things!"


    Xiaoyaozi saw this and showed a trace of unhappiness on his face. He slapped the old man''s face and made the old man back tens of meters!


    Although the old man grimace was slapped by xiaoyaozi, the gap in strength did not dare to let the old man grimace have the slightest resentment and dissatisfaction. On the contrary, he had to fly back to xiaoyaozi''s predecessors and apologize: "forgive your life, the villain knows he is wrong, and the villain will never dare again next time!"


    "Puff ~"


    The clown like appearance of the grimace old man made the people on the five elements mountain burst into laughter.


    Since ancient times, few lackeys who surrendered have come to a good end, and their status has declined greatly. The grimace old man is no exception.


    ......


    While xiaoyaozi taught the grimace old man, Wang Yang had reactivated the five element defense array with the people who had retreated into the five element defense array.


    "Elder Xiaoyao, my five elements sect was created by my ancestors. Even if I''m unfilial, I won''t let it be removed from my hands. I hope you can retire for the time being because of my father''s face?"


    Looking at the reactivated five element defense array, Wang Yang finally breathed a sigh of relief on his face and had more confidence in his heart. He couldn''t help looking at xiaoyaozi and said.


    The five elements defense array of the five elements sect is the foundation of the five elements sect. There has been a record of resisting the strong in the realm of God before, which is also the reason why Wang Yang still has the courage and is unwilling to surrender after xiaoyaozi appeared.


    "Oh? Nephew Wang Yangxian, don''t you think the five element defense array alone can resist the self?"


    Xiaoyaozi smelled the speech, looked at the five element defense array in front of him, smiled and asked.


    Obviously, xiaoyaozi saw Wang Yang''s plan at a glance.


    However, since he did not stop Wang Yang and others from reactivating the five element defense array before, he was also full of confidence in his strength.


    "I want to have a try!"


    Wang Yang did not hide his dependence and nodded.


    "Hey, nephew Wang Yangxian, you are still too naive!"


    When Xiaoyao heard the speech, he couldn''t help sighing: "nephew Wang Yangxian, the five element defense array of your Xiaoyao sect is really powerful and can resist the strong in the early stage of Huashen state. The first defense array in Xidu really has a real name. However, it''s a pity that the original has broken through to the middle stage of Huashen state!"


    "What?"


    Xiaoyaozi finished and shot at the moment when Wang Yang was surprised!

 Chapter 1074

    "What?"


    When Wang Yang was talking to xiaoyaozi, he clicked in his heart and noticed something bad.


    I saw that after xiaoyaozi finished talking, he sucked his hands.


    Suddenly, the vitality of heaven and earth around the five element sect suddenly fluctuated violently.


    "Suck!"


    Xiaoyaozi suddenly burst into a drink and sucked out the vitality of the five element sect within a radius of ten li, making the five element sect within a radius of ten li a short place of no soul, just like before the great change of heaven and earth!


    "It''s impossible!"


    Wang Yang''s face changed greatly and his tone became a little frightened.


    The friars in the realm of God can control the vitality between heaven and earth, but there is absolutely no such terror as xiaoyaozi, who can extract all the vitality within a radius of ten miles.


    Unless... Xiaoyaozi''s cultivation reaches the middle stage of transforming God!


    When Wang Yang thought of this possibility, his face suddenly turned pale.


    In Xidu, although the three giants are all monks in the realm of transforming gods, they are all in the early stage of transforming gods. Even Wang Zhangmin, who broke through the earliest, has not broken through to the middle stage of transforming gods.


    The defense array of the five elements sect has a good record of resisting the strong in the realm of Huashen, but it was a strong man in the early stage of Huashen.


    And xiaoyaozi''s cultivation unexpectedly reached the middle stage of transforming God unknowingly, which naturally made Wang Yang panic.


    ......


    Xiaoyaozi didn''t dare to change Wang Yang''s look, but after pumping out the vitality within a radius of ten miles, he suddenly slapped his hands at the five element defense array.


    "Broken!" xiaoyaozi drank softly.


    Suddenly, the five elements defense array of the five elements sect claimed that the West was in Wang Yang''s mind. Xiaoyaozi was a gentle and elegant person. Even in the process of unifying the west, his means were somewhat cruel, and Wang Yang did not change his view of xiaoyaozi.


    However, today''s xiaoyaozi makes Wang Yang very strange.


    "Losers should have the consciousness of losers."


    There was no emotion in xiaoyaozi''s tone. What he said made Wang Yang feel cold, and the pale color on his face was a little whiter.


    "Xiaoyaozi, aren''t you really afraid that our five elements sect and your Xiaoyao sect will be caught dead?" Wang Yang snapped.


    Since xiaoyaozi was not going to give the disciples of the five elements sect a way to live, Wang Yang naturally had no respect for xiaoyaozi at this time.


    "Ha ha, the fish died and the net was broken?" xiaoyaozi chuckled and looked disdainful on his face: "it''s up to you? It''s not enough to want the fish died and the net was broken!"


    "Yes, just because you want to break the net with me? Wang Yang, I think you think too much!"


    At this time, Li beixuan also came to the Wuxing mountain and looked at the people of the Wuxing sect who looked like disabled soldiers and defeated generals. His face also showed disdain.


    "Yes, Wang Yang, there is a venerable one here. Your five elements sect is beating stones with eggs. It''s not qualified to break the fish and death net of Xiaoyao sect!"


    "Yes, Wang Yang, if I were you, I would surrender obediently. Maybe as soon as the venerable is happy, I will reward you the five elements sect!"


    "Yes, Wang Yang, if you know better, you can quickly put your hands together and surrender!"


    At this time, friar Yuanying, who was accepted by Xiaoyao sect, also came to him, opened his mouth, mocked Wang Yang and the disciples of the five elements sect, and secretly flattered Xiaoyao Zi.


    Among them, the grimace old man and other monks who have just surrendered are the most excessive and disgusting.


    "Wang Yang, I advised you not to ignore the number of days and try to stop the great cause of the venerable. Now if you know the current affairs, abandon your accomplishments and surrender!"


    "That''s right, Wang Yang. You used to bewitch us to try to resist the venerable. Now the situation is over. Don''t kowtow and kneel down and surrender!"


    The group of people who had just surrendered to xiaoyaozi opened their mouths one after another. Their words were very ugly. Wang Yang''s face turned blue and white when he heard them, and he was very angry.


    "You... You didn''t say that when you first came to take refuge in my five element sect!"


    Wang Yang pointed at the faces of the old people and couldn''t help but speak.


    His words suddenly changed the faces of the old man and others.


    "Wang Yang, don''t talk nonsense. When did we take the initiative to take refuge in you? Before, it was your five element sect that bewitched us to resist the venerable!"


    "Yes, Wang Yang, don''t talk nonsense. We''re just bewitched by you. We''ve never taken the initiative to take refuge in your five elements sect!"


    Wang Yang''s words made the friars of the Xiaoyao sect who had just surrendered speak out and retort fiercely.

 Chapter 1075

    "Wonderful, really wonderful. I''m an eye opener today. I''ve seen so many shameless people at once!"


    Unexpectedly, as soon as they had finished their retort, a clapping voice came from high above.


    As soon as the voice fell, a teenager fell from the sky with a mocking look on his face.


    "Tang Tianlin!"


    "Young master Tang!"


    After the teenager appeared, xiaoyaozi and Wang Yang reacted differently. Xiaoyaozi had a dignified face, while Wang Yang had a surprise on his face.


    This young man is no one else. It is Tang Tianlin who came from Wanren town.


    Tang Tianlin taught Li Hanming a lesson in Wanren Town, and repaired the Dantian of red rose. After finding out the changes in the situation in Xidu, he rushed to the five elements sect alone.


    One is to help the five elements sect. After all, the five elements sect has some good fortune with him. The other is to find xiaoyaozi to settle accounts.


    What Tang Tianlin never expected was that soon after he arrived at the five elements sect, he saw the war between the five elements sect and the Xiaoyao sect.


    At that time, Tang Tianlin did not take the initiative to appear, but planned to observe it first.


    From this observation, we can see the shameless behavior of the grimace old man and others.


    "Good boy, who are you, dare to ridicule my grandfather?"


    The grimace old man had never seen Tang Tianlin before, and naturally did not recognize Tang Tianlin''s identity.


    Therefore, when he heard Tang Tianlin''s words, he showed a trace of anger on his face and stared at Tang Tianlin.


    "I''m a friend of young patriarch Wang Yang. Why, you fickle little people who dare to do it and dare not let others say it?"


    Tang Tianlin''s sarcastic color did not decrease at all, but continued to ask.


    "Good boy, I''m an accomplice of the remaining sins of the five elements sect. Today I''ll clean up your remaining sins for the venerable one!"


    After hearing Tang Tianlin''s words, the grimace old man flashed his eyes. Then he spoke loudly and killed Tang Tianlin.


    The old man''s abacus is smart. He has just surrendered to the Xiaoyao sect without any credit. He will certainly not have a high position in the Xiaoyao sect in the future. He happens to use the head of Tang Tianlin, the unexpected person, to express his loyalty and determination.


    Therefore, when he killed Tang Tianlin, he specially shouted out for fear that xiaoyaozi couldn''t hear him and understand his mind.


    But he didn''t notice that xiaoyaozi saw the figure he killed Tang Tianlin, and a trace of mockery appeared on his face.


    Others don''t know Tang Tianlin''s strength, but xiaoyaozi knows it very well.


    Xiaoyaozi knows that with the strength of the grimace old man, ten are not Tang Tianlin''s opponents.


    However, xiaoyaozi didn''t stop the old man''s action. First, he didn''t like the old man, and second, he wanted to test Tang Tianlin''s strength by the old man''s hand.


    ......


    No one knows Tang Tianlin''s real strength except xiaoyaozi and Tang Tianlin himself.


    On the contrary, in their view, Tang Tianlin''s appearance is very young, and his accomplishments are only in the early stage of Yuanying (Tang Tianlin hides his accomplishments), so he can''t be the opponent of the big monk''s ghost face in the later stage of Yuanying territory.


    Therefore, they watched the ghost faced old man kill Tang Tianlin and talked about it one after another.


    "Look, the grimace old man made a move. I''m afraid the boy is miserable now."


    "Yes, old man grimace is always famous for torturing people. I don''t know how to torture the boy this time."


    "This young man is also looking for his own death. He knows that the five elements sect is gone and dares to jump out. This fool will die sooner or later!"


    Almost all the monks on the court didn''t think Tang Tianlin was the opponent of the grimace old man, except for a few people who knew Tang Tianlin''s identity, such as xiaoyaozi, Li beixuan and Wang Yang.


    Therefore, almost all the monks on the field looked at Tang Tianlin with the eyes of the dead, and some of the psychopaths even showed a cruel look on their faces.


    Old man grimace is an evil monk. He is famous for torturing people. It is an extravagant hope for the enemies in the hands of old man grimace to die happily!


    "Don''t worry, boy. I won''t let you die right away. I''ll scrap your accomplishments first, and then take out your bones and crush them one by one into ashes!"


    The grimace old man showed a ferocious look on his face and soon came to Tang Tianmo.


    Then he waved with both hands, and a black cloth flag appeared in his hands.


    On this cloth flag, there are fierce ghosts screaming, and there are more ghosts in the cloth flag, showing ghost faces and looming.


    "Look, the grimace old man took out the grimace flag. Now the boy feels better."


    "Yes, it''s really an extravagant hope for the boy to die happily!"


    "Yes, the ghost face flag is the proud magic weapon of the ghost face old man. It is said that the bound people in it are monks who offended the ghost face old man. The ghost face old man is killing them, but he still doesn''t release his spirit. He detained their spirits in the flag, tortured day by day, and can''t escape!"


    When the friars on the field saw the cloth flag in the hand of the ghost faced old man, a faint look of fear appeared on their faces and said one after another.


    "Ha ha, boy, do you hear me? My grandfather will not only destroy your body, but also pull out your spirit and put it into the ghost face flag to torture you day by day!"


    After hearing the comments of many monks on the field, the old man grimace was not ashamed, but proud, and said proudly.


    "Really?"


    Tang Tianlin''s face sank instantly when he heard the speech.


    Tang Tianlin thought he was not a good man, and he killed many enemies on weekdays.


    However, Tang Tianlin seldom tortured the enemy, especially the spirit of the enemy.


    The old man''s behavior made Tang Tianlin completely angry.


    "This flag is against the law of heaven and hurts Tianhe. It should be destroyed!"


    Tang Tianlin looked at the cloth flag on the ghost face old man''s hand and suddenly said.


    "Ha ha, boy, who do you think you are? Is it the way of heaven? It''s said that the old ancestor''s baby should be destroyed. If you have the ability, come and have a try to see if you can destroy it?"


    The grimace old man looked sarcastic when he heard the speech.


    The cloth flag in his hand is made of Millennium silk. It has been hardened for decades and has been extremely strong.


    At present, although the ghost face flag has only the best grade of the earth level, the ghost face old man is confident that even ordinary heaven level magic soldiers can''t destroy his flag.


    Now, Tang Tianlin''s light words want to destroy his banners. In the eyes of the grimace old man, it seems like a laugh. It''s impossible!


    Boom!


    However, just as the ghost faced old man had finished speaking, there was a rumbling sound in the air, and a fatal dangerous smell came from the ghost faced old man''s head, which startled the ghost faced old man!

 Chapter 1076

    "Damn it, this is Tianlei!"


    The old man looked warily at his head, and his face suddenly changed.


    Above his head was a dark cloud, in which lightning as thick as a bucket was flashing!


    Under normal circumstances, after cultivating the golden elixir realm, the great disasters before the great changes in heaven and earth, such as lightning, wind, rainstorm and tsunami, have little impact on the monks.


    However, the lightning on grimace''s head is not ordinary lightning, but the sky thunder when the friar crosses the robbery!


    This kind of Tianlei is specifically aimed at friars, not to mention that the grimace old man is an evil friar, who is restrained by Tianlei.


    Therefore, when the grimace old man saw Tianlei, he immediately noticed something bad.


    Boom!


    Sure enough, before the grimace old man reacted, a bucket like sky thunder cleaved at the grimace old man.


    "Damn thunder!"


    The grimace old man roared, then moved quickly and fled to the distance.


    Old man grimace has self-knowledge. He knows that with his cultivation skills, he can''t get well under the sky thunder.


    Therefore, he chose to avoid the edge.


    However, Tianlei seemed to have eyes. After the ghost faced old man ran away, he continued to chase after the ghost faced old man.


    "Damn it, is this Tianlei becoming Jing?" the grimace old man''s face changed again.


    Under normal circumstances, Tianlei is unconscious and will only attack within a certain range. Once it exceeds the attack range of Tianlei, Tianlei will dissipate automatically.


    This time, Tianlei is quite different. It seems that he made a special face for the old man. Where the old man fled, Tianlei pursued him.


    This made the old man''s face turn white in an instant.


    Boom!


    Tianlei finally cleaved the old man grimace and straightened his hair!


    "Poof poof ~"


    The grimace old man couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    A sky thunder can''t directly chop the old man to death, but it also hurts the old man.


    "Boom!"


    However, after a sky thunder, the sky thunder did not dissipate, but brewing, and another sky thunder cleaved down at the grimace old man.


    "Damn it, come back?" the grimace old man looked more pale.


    "Ghost face flag, go!"


    Suddenly, the grimace old man seemed to think of something. He bit his teeth and threw the grimace flag out directly!


    "Boom!"


    Tianlei also instantly changed his direction and split on the ghost face flag, making the ghost face flag emit black smoke.


    "Boom..."


    Under several thunders, the ghost face flags were broken and turned into small pieces.


    The spirits bound by the ghost face old man in the ghost face flag are also under the sky thunder and can escape!


    At this time, the ghost face old man also slowed down. Looking at the broken ghost face flag, his heart was dripping blood.


    Then, the grimace old man looked at the culprit Tang Tianlin and said angrily, "boy, what did you do to my baby? It even attracted Tianlei!"


    "He has the ability to summon Tianlei?"


    "Yes, how is this possible? Even the friars of Yuanying territory who practice thunder method may not be able to summon Tianlei. How can this boy summon Tianlei?"


    "But how do you explain that scene just now?"


    The angry words of the grimace old man made the friars on the field react and looked at Tang Tianlin in shock.


    They didn''t expect that Tang Tianlin could summon Tianlei.


    You know, Tianlei is not an ordinary thunder, but the palm of the heavenly way. It is used to punish those who violate the heavenly way. Ordinary friars, even those who practice thunder law, may not be able to summon Tianlei.


    Even xiaoyaozi looked at Tang Tianlin deeply.


    Before, Tang Tianlin didn''t summon Tianlei when he defeated him in the sword tomb, but now Tang Tianlin can summon Tianlei, which can only explain two situations.


    First, when Tang Tianlin fought with him in the sword tomb, he retained his strength and did not give full play to his strength. Second, the calling method of Tianlei was understood by Tang Tianlin in Wanren mountain in recent months.


    Either way, it''s bad news for xiaoyaozi.


    "Fortunately, I was prepared, otherwise it would be really bad to win Tang Tianlin today!"


    Xiaoyaozi couldn''t help showing a trace of happiness when he thought of his backhand.


    ......


    Tang Tianlin ignored the reaction of other monks present, but looked at the angry old man with a grimace.


    "I think God doesn''t like your behavior. It''s the thunder that will teach you!"


    Tang Tianlin smiled and didn''t admit that thunder was called by him, but said meaningfully.


    Tang Tianlin''s words were full of irony, which made the ghost face old man angry.


    However, the grimace old man was frightened by Tang Tianlin''s means just now and did not choose to continue shooting at Tang Tianlin at the first time.


    "Boy, don''t think you can act recklessly if you can summon Tianlei. My grandfather will let you know that Tianlei is not omnipotent in this world!"


    The grimace old man took out a lightning arrester and stuck it on his body. Then he began to say.


    Lightning arrester is a special kind of talisman, which can hide breath and avoid sky thunder.


    After the ghost face was pasted with the lightning arrester, he finally increased his courage and killed Tang Tianlin.


    "Boy, die for my grandfather!"


    Ghost face old man''s thin hands turned into a pair of ghost claws and grabbed Tang Tianlin.


    The grimace old man decided not to give Tang Tianlin any chance to resist, nor to consider torturing Tang Tianlin, but to kill Tang Tianlin with one blow!


    "Hum, little skill!"


    However, under the attack of grimace, Tang Tianlin showed a sneer on his face.


    Then Tang Tianlin cut off the ghost claw of the old man with his two fingers and made a sword finger.


    "Break!"


    Tang Tianlin drank in a deep voice. Suddenly, a sharp sword light came out on the sword finger and cut it on the ghost claw of the grimace old man.


    "Ah!"


    The grimace old man screamed in pain, and a pair of ghost claws fell from the air!


    Tang Tianlin cut off the ghost claw of the ghost face old man with one finger!


    The monks on the court were frightened when they saw this scene.


    "Who is this boy and how can he torture him?"


    "Yes, the ghost claw of the ghost faced old man is famous in Xidu. Ordinary friars of the same level may not dare to meet the ghost claw of the ghost faced old man. The boy actually cut off the ghost claw of the ghost faced old man. It''s really terrible!"


    "Yes, I''m afraid this boy is the first master under the three giants of Xidu!"


    The ghost faced old man is also a famous figure in Xidu. His famous stunt has been heard by the friars in Yuanying territory.


    Once, with a pair of ghost claws, the ghost faced old man dominated Xidu and killed a later monk of Yuanying of the same level at one fell swoop. It was with this pair of ghost claws that he carried the strike of Tianjie divine sword.


    Although he cultivated for a long time later, after that war, the ghost claws of the ghost faced old man were completely famous in the West.


    Now, Tang Tianlin broke the ghost claw of the ghost face old man, which frightened everyone!

 Chapter 1077

    The monks on the sidelines were still terrified, not to mention the grimace old man himself.


    After Tang Tianlin cut off the ghost claw, he suffered a lot physically, but his heart was cold, and there was a retreat.


    Since Tang Tianlin can cut off his fingers so easily, he can easily cut off his head!


    The grimace old man shivered at the thought.


    "Good boy, there are some means. I''ll spare your life today!"


    The grimace old man said a cruel word. Then he moved and flew out quickly.


    The grimace old man... Was afraid, ignored his face and chose to escape in full view of the public, which made the monks in the field in an uproar.


    "This... This grimace old man chose... To escape so regardless of his face?"


    "Old man grimace is also a famous person in the cultivation world of Xidu. Why don''t you face so much!"


    "Yes, I''m ashamed to be with it!"


    The friars on the field looked at the figure of the old man with faces running away and showed contempt one after another, but they didn''t know what choice they would make when they were in the position of the old man with faces.


    ......


    The grimace old man wants to escape from the five elements mountain, but Tang Tianlin won''t allow it.


    "Go!"


    Tang Tianlin took out his Xuanyuan sword and drank to the figure of the old man who hurriedly ran away.


    Suddenly, Xuanyuan sword turned into a streamer and cut off the old man with a grimace.


    "No!"


    After the old man felt the dangerous smell from behind, his eyes shrank, he shouted in horror, and all kinds of magic weapons burst out all over his body.


    There are armor and flags. They are all magic weapons of defense type.


    However, these magic weapons are like tofu in front of Xuanyuan sword. They easily break through the defense circle by Xuanyuan sword.


    "Pooh!"


    Blood splashed and the old man''s head fell from the air.


    So far, Xidu celebrities, evil experts, and the old man with a grimace who jumped horizontally and repeatedly finally paid the price of his life for his own choice!


    "Oh, my God, the old man grimace really fell!"


    "How can this be possible? Who is this boy who can kill the big monk''s grimace old man in the later stage of Yuanying territory?"


    "I''m afraid this boy is my first day in Xidu!"


    Although the friars on the court predicted the outcome of the ghost faced old man when Tang Tianlin cut off the ghost claw of the ghost faced old man.


    However, when the ghost faced old man was really killed by Tang Tianlin, he was inevitably shocked.


    They never thought that this suddenly appeared young Tianjiao was able to kill the old people, and it was so easy to see Tang Tianlin.


    This makes them ashamed of their accomplishments in Yuanying territory after decades of cultivation!


    "Hum, Tang Tianlin, I didn''t expect you to come out of Wanren mountain alive!"


    When everyone on the court guessed Tang Tianlin''s identity, xiaoyaozi snorted coldly and looked at Tang Tianlin with a dignified face.


    "What, he is Tang Tianlin?"


    "He is Tang Tianlin who killed the great elder of Tianmo sect and the deputy leader of Xiaoyao sect?"


    "He is Tang Tianlin who dares to declare war on the Tianmo cult alone?"


    The friars on the court were even more shocked when they heard xiaoyaozi''s words.


    They never thought that the boy who suddenly appeared was Tang Tianlin!


    Speaking of it, after months of fermentation, Tang Tianlin became more and more famous among the senior monks in Xidu cultivation circle.


    In particular, he killed Guan Tian, the elder of Tianmo sect, and Li Changshan, the deputy leader of Xiaoyao sect.


    However, most of the Yuan Ying friars did not see Tang Tianlin''s battle with their own eyes and did not recognize Tang Tianlin''s strength.


    There are even some well-known friars ready to challenge Tang Tianlin to increase their fame by defeating Tang Tianlin.


    However, the first world war just now made these friars in Yuanying territory completely believe that Tang Tianlin had the strength to kill Guan Tian, the elder of Tianmo sect, and Li Changshan, the deputy leader of Xiaoyao sect


    Not only that, they overestimate Tang Tianlin''s strength. Tang Tianlin''s strength is the first person under xiaoyaozi. They think Tang Tianlin is now the second master in Xidu!


    ......


    "Hum, xiaoyaozi, you''re not dead. How can I fall?" Tang Tianlin said with the same sneer after hearing xiaoyaozi''s words.


    Tang Tianlin''s smile reminded xiaoyaozi of the embarrassment in the sword tomb, which made his face look a little ugly.


    "Tang Tianlin, your design in Wanren mountain is lucky to beat me. Since you dare to appear today, it is the time of falling!"


    Xiaoyaozi took a deep breath and said.


    When he talked about letting Tang Tianlin fall, his face showed a confident look.


    However, he did not know that his words had caused great waves among the monks in Yuanying territory.


    "Is it true that Tang Tianlin defeated the carefree master or not?"


    "Nonsense must be true. Otherwise, how could the carefree venerable say it in front of us."


    "It''s incredible. How old is Tang Tianlin? He has such strong strength. Did he start practicing in his mother''s womb from an early age?"


    Although the monks on the court overestimated Tang Tianlin''s strength again and again, they never thought that Tang Tianlin''s strength was enough to beautify the divine realm!


    Moreover, they defeated xiaoyaozi in Wanren mountain, which shocked them when they looked at Tang Tianlin.


    Even Wang Yang, who knew some of Tang Tianlin''s strength, and Li beixuan, the elder of Xiaoyao sect, showed a surprised look on their faces.


    Different from other monks, they still have some understanding of Tang Tianlin''s strength.


    After all, one witnessed Tang Tianlin''s killing Guan Tian and Li Changshan, and the other was the elder of Xiaoyao sect, who personally arranged the arrest of Tang Tianlin.


    However, they did not expect that Tang Tianlin''s strength had reached a level comparable to those who beautify the divine environment.


    Especially when xiaoyaozi said that Tang Tianlin had defeated him, they were shocked.


    Of course, after the shock, they were in the opposite mood.


    Wang Yang''s mood is excited. After all, Tang Tianlin''s strength comparable to that of xiaoyaozi represents today''s war. Xiaoyaozi has no way to take the five elements sect. After all, after Tang Tianlin blocked xiaoyaozi, the five elements sect can still fight with the five elements defense array.


    Li beixuan''s mood was full of worry that xiaoyaozi would be defeated by Tang Tianlin again.


    If xiaoyaozi really lost to Tang Tianlin again, let alone attack the five elements sect today, whether they can retreat or not.


    The minds of the people on the venue were different, while Tang Tianlin and xiaoyaozi had no time to deal with the minds of the people on the venue.


    At this time, they only have each other in their eyes!

 Chapter 1078

    "Xiaoyaozi, I''m curious. Where did your defeated general come from? He dared to say big words like let me fall? It''s your cultivation in the middle of the divine realm?"


    Tang Tianlin looked at xiaoyaozi curiously and asked.


    Xiaoyaozi''s cultivation in the middle of turning God was discovered when he was watching the war just now. This cultivation may be very troublesome for Tang Tianlin a few months ago.


    However, while xiaoyaozi made progress, Tang Tianlin was not idle.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin''s cultivation not only broke through the previous mid-term of Yuanying territory to the perfection of Yuanying territory, but also only one step away from Huashen territory.


    Tang Tianlin also cultivated into a small magic power, and his combat power soared directly.


    Therefore, even if xiaoyaozi had the cultivation in the middle of Huashen, Tang Tianlin was sure to win it, and he didn''t have to be as embarrassed as the sword grave. He needed all kinds of calculations to win it.


    "Hum, Tang Tianlin, I''m not sure to take you alone. However, if you add them, I don''t know if it''s enough?"


    Xiaoyaozi snorted coldly, and then looked at the sky.


    "Four Taoist friends, please help me catch Tang Tianlin!"


    Xiaoyaozi shouted into the air.


    Suddenly, four figures appeared in the sky.


    "Hey, brother Xiaoyao, you, a respected man in the middle of Huashen realm, are too cautious to ask for help in the face of a young generation in Yuanying realm."


    "That''s right, Taoist brother. To deal with a young generation in Yuanying territory, we don''t need our brothers. You can take it alone."


    "Yes, Taoist brother Xiaoyao, you are too cautious on weekdays, otherwise you would have unified the western capital. Where have the three pillars come from so many years!"


    "Yes, brother Xiaoyao, I think your cautious character needs to be changed."


    After the four figures appeared, they didn''t shoot Tang Tianlin for the first time, but you started to comment on xiaoyaozi''s character.


    "The four Taoist brothers are right. However, the most important thing now is to take Tang Tianlin and complete the instructions of the palace leader. Please help the four Taoist brothers later."


    Xiaoyaozi was not angry in face of the sarcasm of the four people, but just smiled bitterly.


    "Four demons in the middle of the realm of God, xiaoyaozi, you have a big hand!"


    At this time, Tang Tianlin took a deep breath after seeing the four figures, and then opened his mouth and said.


    The four figures appearing in the sky have different shapes.


    A figure is fat and abnormal, just like a fat pig; One has a red nose, one is as thin as a monkey, and the other is as tall as a snake.


    Although they were all human, with Tang Tianlin''s eyesight, they recognized that the four figures were not human at all, but transformed monsters!


    Not only that, the cultivation of these four monsters also reached the middle stage of Huashen realm!


    In order to deal with Tang Tianlin, xiaoyaozi invited four monsters in the middle of huashenjing. No wonder he was full of confidence in leaving Tang Tianlin!


    "Tang Tianlin, I have to say that you are the first arrogant on earth after the great change of heaven and earth. If you are not fully sure, how can I lure you to appear!"


    Xiaoyaozi didn''t hide that the four monsters he invited were specially designed to deal with Tang Tianlin.


    Not only that, he also broke a strong news, that is, the reason why he only shot at the five element sect now is to lure Tang Tianlin to appear!


    Tang Tianlin suddenly realized when he heard the speech. No wonder the Xiaoyao sect did not attack the five element sect after cleaning up other sects. It was not only to gather all the monks opposed to the Xiaoyao sect in the five element sect, but also to spread the Xiaoyao sect''s message against the five element sect, so that Tang Tianlin could know it and lure Tang Tianlin to appear.


    "Are you sure that I will come to save the five elements sect? If I don''t come, won''t your calculation fail?"


    Tang Tianlin didn''t seem to worry about the five gods, including xiaoyaozi. Instead, he asked curiously.


    "Cluck, little brother, if you don''t come to save the five element sect, brother Xiaoyao will give us these people of the five element sect as food."


    Xiaoyaozi hasn''t answered Tang Tianlin''s words yet. Among the four figures, the woman who looks like a snake opens her mouth.


    This woman has a hot figure, especially her waist. She is very thin. She is much thinner than the so-called "A4 waist". She is just like the waist of a water snake.


    Of course, Tang Tianlin also saw that her body was a snake demon.


    ......


    Tang Tianlin''s face sank when he heard the snake demon''s words.


    He and xiaoyaozi have hatred, but it is only a simple struggle for interests, which is normal in the cultivation world. In the cultivation world, they fight and rob each other for a treasure, a miraculous medicine, a pill, or even a cultivation resource, and teachers, disciples and even relatives become enemies.


    Therefore, strictly speaking, Tang Tianlin didn''t have much hatred for xiaoyaozi, but their interests were different.


    However, in any case, Tang Tianlin and xiaoyaozi are the same human race and a unified race.


    The four monsters invited by xiaoyaozi are the demon family. It''s just that xiaoyaozi asks them to deal with himself. Tang Tianlin can accept it.


    However, xiaoyaozi even promised to give thousands of disciples of the five element sect to these monsters as rations, which made Tang Tianlin completely unacceptable.


    From ancient times, the human race and the demon race had an antagonistic relationship. Demons ate people and people killed demons. In ancient times, there were many wars between the human race and the demon race, and the two sides had long been a blood feud.


    After ancient times, although the relationship between the human race and the demon race has eased, there is no tense relationship between life and death in ancient times.


    However, there is a rule that all Terran friars must abide by, that is, in the face of the man eating demon clan, all Terrans will kill when they see it!


    Now, xiaoyaozi not only colludes with the demon family who eats people, but also voluntarily agrees to give the human friar to the demon family as rations, which naturally makes Tang Tianlin angry.


    "Xiaoyaozi, I didn''t expect you to dare to risk the universal condemnation and promise to give the disciples of the five element sect to the demon family as rations. Aren''t you afraid of being killed by the people all over the world?"


    Tang Tianlin angrily scolded xiaoyaozi.


    "Hum, Tang Tianlin, I don''t need you to teach me how to do things. As long as I kill all the disciples of the five element sect, who knows? Anyway, they are a group of mole ants. It''s their honor to make a little contribution to me when they die!"


    Xiaoyaozi snorted coldly and didn''t pay any attention to the lives of thousands of ordinary disciples of the five element sect. His attitude was extremely indifferent.


    His attitude made Tang Tianlin more angry.


    "Xiaoyaozi, you are also a Terran. Are you not afraid to humiliate the ancient ancestors and shame them?"


    Tang Tianlin denounced xiaoyaozi again.

 Chapter 1079

    However, xiaoyaozi didn''t take Tang Tianlin''s anger to heart.


    On the contrary, after hearing Tang Tianlin''s words, his face showed disdain.


    "Ancient ancestors? Tens of thousands of years have passed since ancient times. We should have kept up with the reality long ago."


    Xiaoyaozi didn''t care about the ancient times, which made Tang Tianlin completely disappointed with xiaoyaozi.


    He thought xiaoyaozi was an owl, but now it seems that xiaoyaozi doesn''t deserve the title of owl.


    Throughout the past and present, although they do everything they can to achieve their goals, they can at least be called a hero and have their own bottom line.


    Like xiaoyaozi, friars without a bottom line can only be regarded as scum and villains!


    "Xiaoyaozi, on behalf of the Terran today, I cleaned up you, the scum of the Terran!" Tang Tianlin completely moved his heart to kill xiaoyaozi.


    If Tang Tianlin and xiaoyaozi were just competing for interests before, then Tang Tianlin and xiaoyaozi are fighting at different positions, even at the level of "Tao".


    "Ha ha, Tang Tianlin, do you still want to clean up the portal? Tang Tianlin, you''d better think about how to live!"


    Xiaoyaozi smiled when he heard the speech, and his face showed disdain.


    He did not believe that Tang Tianlin could turn over against the wind under the siege of the worshippers in the middle of the five Zunhua divine realm.


    ......


    "Can young master Tang defeat xiaoyaozi? This is the Venerable Master in the middle of the five gods realm!"


    "Yes, sir Tang, are you sure?"


    "God bless, let Mr. Tang win!"


    The dialogue between Tang Tianlin and xiaoyaozi was not hidden at all, so that all the disciples of the five element Sect on the five element mountain heard it.


    They were angry when they heard that they and others were traded with the demon family as rations by xiaoyaozi.


    However, the world respects strength and stresses the law of the jungle.


    No matter how angry they are, no matter how angry they are, they have no way to resist in the face of xiaoyaozi''s strength. They can only place their hope on Tang Tianlin.


    However, these disciples of the five elements sect still had an uncontrollable despair on their faces.


    The fool also knows that the friar of Yuanying territory is facing the encirclement and killing of the worshippers in the middle of the five deified realm, which is not a life of nine deaths, but ten deaths and no life!


    ......


    Tang Tianlin ignored the thoughts of the people on the five elements mountain. After listening to xiaoyaozi''s words, he looked at the four monsters surrounding him, and his face became dignified.


    "I want to try if you can kill me!"


    Tang Tianlin took Xuanyuan sword and said in a deep voice.


    At this time, his mind was communicating with Xiaoxuan, the sword spirit in Xuanyuan sword: "Xiaoxuan, can you lay ten thousand swords in the sky now?"


    Jianling Xiaoxuan and Tang Tianlin both prospered and lost. Through the communication with Tang Tianlin, they also understood the current environment of Tang Tianlin. They couldn''t help but say, "master, now we can lay ten thousand swords facing the sky, but I can only stop the four monsters for half an hour."


    Xiaoxuan bit his teeth and said the limit it could do.


    "Enough!"


    Tang Tianlin''s face showed a satisfied look.


    The reason why he didn''t choose to escape immediately after the appearance of the monster in the middle of the four deified realm was to rely on the 10000 swords in the hands of Jianling Xiaoxuan.


    ......


    Tang Tianlin is communicating with Jianling Xiaoxuan. In the air, xiaoyaozi and the four demons showed a mocking look on their faces after hearing Tang Tianlin''s words.


    "Ha ha, boy, you are so arrogant. You think you want to escape from our four saints by virtue of your cultivation in Yuanying territory? You don''t pay any attention to our four saints!"


    Among the four demons, the fat man took the lead in opening his mouth.


    His body is a pig demon, so his body is very fat after transformation.


    "Yes, boy, don''t kneel down and beg for mercy for Grandpa monkey later!" among the four demons, a short man as thin as a monkey also spoke. Its body is a big horse monkey.


    "Giggle, little brother, you have a big breath. You should play with your sister later." the snake demon also giggled and flashed an inexplicable look in his eyes.


    Among the four demons, only the red nosed middle-aged man in the shape of a dog demon didn''t open his mouth to ridicule Tang Tianlin.


    "Well, it''s the palace master''s intention to arrest Tang Tianlin. Hurry up, so as not to change later!"


    The middle-aged man with red nose said in a deep voice. Then he moved and grabbed Tang Tianlin.


    The other three demons heard the speech and were not talking. They followed the middle-aged man with red nose and killed Tang Tianlin.


    Obviously, the middle-aged man with red nose has the highest status among the four demons.


    "Well come, Xiaoxuan, arrange the array!"


    Tang Tianlin also communicated with Jianling Xiaoxuan at this time. After seeing the four demons killing themselves, his eyes flashed and said.


    "Yes, master!"


    In the Xuanyuan sword, came the voice of Xiaoxuan.


    Suddenly, a halberd, a hall, a pestle and a Book flew to Xuanyuan sword, and formed a four elephant sword array with Xuanyuan sword, trapping the four demons in the array!


    "Xiaoyaozi, there are only us left now. Come on, today I''m going to clear you, the scum of the Terran!"


    Tang Tianlin looked at the four monsters trapped in the array, looked at xiaoyaozi and said in a deep voice.


    Xiaoyaozi obviously didn''t expect that Tang Tianlin still had this hand. He could trap four monsters in the middle of the divine realm with four artifacts. He was stunned and lost his mind for a while.


    At this time, after hearing Tang Tianlin''s words, he finally reacted.


    "Hum, Tang Tianlin, you used to rely on the power of several artifact. Now, your artifact has been used. How can I be afraid of you!"


    Xiaoyaozi snorted coldly and said without being weak.


    The reason why xiaoyaozi took so much trouble and even invited four monsters in the middle of huashenjing to deal with Tang Tianlin is to scruple Tang Tianlin''s artifact.


    Now, Tang Tianlin''s five artifacts have been used to trap four demon gods, including Xuanyuan sword.


    Xiaoyaozi naturally had no fear of Tang Tianlin.


    "Really?"


    When Tang Tianlin heard xiaoyaozi''s words, he snorted coldly. He wasn''t talking nonsense. He punched xiaoyaozi with his fist.


    Bang!


    Tang Tianlin''s flesh is not much weaker than the friars in the realm of God.


    Tang Tianlin at this time, compared with the real friars in the realm of God, the difference is only some mana.


    Therefore, xiaoyaozi was caught unprepared by Tang Tianlin and suffered a small loss.


    "Tang Tianlin, you are looking for death!"


    Xiaoyaozi retreated and took a deep breath. After calming the disordered breath, his eyes flashed with anger.


    The clay figurine still has a bit of temper, not to mention xiaoyaozi''s respect for the divine realm, which was despised by Tang Tianlin, which obviously raised xiaoyaozi''s anger.

 Chapter 1080

    "Tang Tianlin, take my sword!"


    Xiaoyaozi takes out his Xiaoyao sword, infuses it with vitality, and cuts it at Tang Tianlin with one sword.


    Suddenly, a sword light came to Tang Tianlin.


    This sword light looks ordinary. It doesn''t seem to be different from the sword light cut by ordinary sword repair.


    However, Tang Tianlin felt a breath of death from it.


    Obviously, as long as Tang Tianlin is cut by this sword, he will take off a layer of skin even if he doesn''t die.


    "Well, I said the sword light should dissipate!"


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes flashed and he didn''t use his body method to avoid the sword light.


    Because Tang Tianlin knows that this sword light contains the consciousness of carefree children. If Tang Tianlin chooses to dodge, this sword light will still chase Tang Tianlin.


    Therefore, Tang Tianlin chose a positive response, and chose a small magic power!


    As soon as Tang Tianlin said "the sword light should dissipate", a mysterious wave came out of Tang Tianlin''s mouth and fell on the sword light cut by xiaoyaozi, which made the sword light fluctuate violently.


    A moment later, the sword light that was enough for Tang Tianlin to be seriously injured dissipated in the air, as if it had never appeared!


    "What is this means?"


    Xiaoyaozi was shocked when he saw this.


    As a dignified worshipper in the middle of transforming God, he didn''t understand what Tang Tianlin had just used to dissipate the sword light!


    This is not that xiaoyaozi has little knowledge, but follows his words. As a peerless magic power in ancient times, it has long been lost.


    Xiaoyaozi had never met before, so he didn''t recognize it at the first time.


    "The power to kill you!"


    Tang Tianlin had no time or mood to explain the magic power to xiaoyaozi. Instead, he roared, moved and continued to kill xiaoyaozi.


    Bang!


    Although xiaoyaozi was a venerable man in the middle period of transforming God, he didn''t specialize in Dharma body. His body was not as good as Tang Tianlin. Therefore, under Tang Tianlin''s fist, he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Tang Tianlin''s fighting consciousness was so strong that when he saw this situation, he naturally became powerful and moved again, and continued to fight towards xiaoyaozi.


    Xiaoyaozi is also a man with rich combat experience. Seeing this situation, he understands that his body is not as good as Tang Tianlin.


    Therefore, xiaoyaozi moved and quickly retreated towards the rear, intending to fight with Tang Tianlin far away.


    "I said the space gravity here should be doubled!"


    Tang Tianlin saw this and spoke softly. Suddenly, the gravity of the battle space between xiaoyaozi and Tang Tianlin suddenly doubled.


    Tang Tianlin was already prepared for this situation, but xiaoyaozi never expected that gravity would suddenly double. He couldn''t help staggering under his feet, and his backward body was a little slower.


    Where would Tang Tianlin let go of this rare opportunity? His body moved quickly, his speed accelerated again, and he punched xiaoyaozi.


    Bang!


    Tang Tianlin hit xiaoyaozi''s head with this punch, which made xiaoyaozi''s head buzz. He was absent-minded for a moment, and didn''t react for a moment.


    Tang Tianlin was so powerful that he threw several punches continuously, and each punch hit xiaoyaozi.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Tang Tianlin gave full play to his strength with each fist, leaving no spare strength. After several fists, xiaoyaozi''s Dharma body appeared a trace of crack and collapse!


    "Break it for me!"


    Tang Tianlin saw this, his eyes were full of blood, roared and punched again!


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, xiaoyaozi''s Dharma body collapsed, and a yuan God escaped from xiaoyaozi''s body.


    "Tang Tianlin, how dare you destroy my body? I want you to die!"


    After xiaoyaozi''s yuan Shen escaped from the body, he was terrified. He screamed and ran into Tang Tianlin''s body with a lightning force.


    Exploding xiaoyaozi''s flesh consumed Tang Tianlin a lot. At this time, he was panting. He didn''t have time to defend xiaoyaozi''s yuan God, so he had to let xiaoyaozi''s yuan God enter his flesh.


    "Ha ha, Tang Tianlin, how dare you destroy my body? Just use your body to compensate!"


    After entering Tang Tianlin''s soft voice, the yuan God of xiaoyaozi came to Tang Tianlin''s sea of consciousness, intended to destroy Tang Tianlin''s consciousness and seize Tang Tianlin''s body!


    One of the reasons why he made this decision was that his body was blown up by Tang Tianlin. He must find a body in time, otherwise, it is difficult for Yuanshen to survive alone.


    Although huashenjing condenses the yuan God, it is called immortality.


    However, the Yuanshen of huashenjing is very fragile and can''t get out of the body easily. Otherwise, as long as he is exposed to the sun for an hour, the opportunity will disappear.


    The second reason why xiaoyaozi decides to take away Tang Tianlin is that he likes Tang Tianlin''s flesh.


    Tang Tianlin broke his Dharma body with his only cultivation in Yuanying territory, which naturally made xiaoyaozi excited.


    ......


    "Tang Tianlin, is this your sea of consciousness?"


    However, after xiaoyaozi entered Tang Tianlin''s sea of consciousness, he was completely stupid.


    Although the sea of consciousness is called the sea, in fact, the sea of consciousness of each friar is very small, only a few feet around.


    Tang Tianlin was different. When he opened up the sea of consciousness, he was much larger than ordinary friars. After the suppression and opening up of several artifacts, Tang Tianlin''s sea of consciousness reached the size of a hundred feet. It is a real sea of consciousness!


    Tang Tianlin''s sea of consciousness at this time is actually no smaller than some friars who have perfected the divine realm.


    Therefore, when xiaoyaozi saw the moment when Tang Tianlin realized the sea, he was silly.


    Such a big sea of consciousness is the first time xiaoyaozi has seen it. Naturally, he is at a loss.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t know what was special about his consciousness sea.


    Therefore, when the Yuanshen of xiaoyaozi entered his sea of consciousness, Tang Tianlin hurriedly sank his mind into his sea of consciousness.


    "Tang Tianlin, even if your sea of consciousness is big, how is it? The sea of consciousness is exquisite and stable. Let me break your sea of consciousness today!"


    Although xiaoyaozi was shocked by Tang Tianlin''s sea of consciousness, he quickly reacted and showed an excited look on his face.


    The greater the sea of consciousness of Tang Tianlin, the greater the physical potential of Tang Tianlin, which is undoubtedly great good news for the carefree son after seizing Tang Tianlin.


    Therefore, after xiaoyaozi reacted, his mind moved, and the power of the yuan God turned into a long sword and cut off towards Tang Tianlin''s sea of consciousness.


    "Out!"


    Xiaoyaozi''s Yuanshen roared and excitedly watched his Yuanshen cut into Tang Tianlin''s sea of consciousness. He imagined Tang Tianlin''s complacency after he cut off Tang Tianlin''s sea of consciousness.

 Chapter 1081

    However, what happened next made Xiaoyao fool again.


    After xiaoyaozi''s Yuanshen sword was cut into Tang Tianlin''s sea of consciousness, there was no immediate collapse of Tang Tianlin''s sea of consciousness in xiaoyaozi''s imagination.


    On the contrary, his sword cut in Tang Tianlin''s sea of consciousness, without setting off the slightest waves, just like a drop of water hitting the sea, without shaking the foundation of the sea!


    This scene was not expected by xiaoyaozi, which made xiaoyaozi look silly again and float foolishly over Tang Tianlin''s sea of consciousness.


    Xiaoyaozi didn''t know that Tang Tianlin''s consciousness sea was not only comparable to the perfect friars in huashenjing, but also more solid.


    After all, not everyone''s consciousness is suppressed by artifact at any time. Even Tianjiao, a great force from the xuanhuang world, may not have an artifact.


    Like Tang Tianlin, the master of several artifacts in Yuanying territory is also very rare in the world of heaven!


    "Xiaoyaozi, it''s impolite to come but not to go. Since you gave me a sword, I''ll give you a sword back!"


    At this time, Tang Tianlin''s mind also condensed an illusory yuan God in the sea of consciousness. After seeing xiaoyaozi, his mind moved.


    Suddenly, there was a huge wave in Tang Tianlin''s sea of consciousness. The wave turned into a long sword and cut it towards xiaoyaozi!


    "No!"


    Xiaoyaozi saw this and finally returned to his mind. He was moved and ran away.


    At this time, the carefree son still has the mind to take away Tang Tianlin. There is only one mind, that is to escape here and stay away from Tang Tianlin, a monster. Never provoke Tang Tianlin from now on!


    However, xiaoyaozi forgot that this is Tang Tianlin''s sea of consciousness and Tang Tianlin''s territory!


    Tang Tianlin''s mind moved, and an invisible binding force bound xiaoyaozi''s yuan God, making him unable to move!


    "No! Young master Tang, spare your life. I''m willing to surrender!"


    When xiaoyaozi saw this, he finally showed a look of fear and shouted in horror.


    Tang Tianlin was moved when he heard the speech. He realized that the long sword turned into sea waves cut off xiaoyaozi''s right shoulder and cut off xiaoyaozi''s right arm!


    "Please spare my life, young master Tang. I am willing to surrender and serve as a slave. As long as you spare my life!"


    Xiaoyaozi, who had just passed through the gate of death, was relieved and hurried to beg for mercy.


    That is, there is no sweat on the yuan God. Otherwise, xiaoyaozi''s yuan God at this time must be full of sweat.


    However, even so, after xiaoyaozi''s Yuanshen right arm was cut off, he was depressed a lot and completely lost his arrogance after just entering Tang Tianlin''s consciousness sea.


    "Xiaoyaozi, it''s not impossible to live. It depends on your value. You''re a smart man. You should know what I mean."


    Tang Tianlin didn''t hurry to kill xiaoyaozi, but looked at xiaoyaozi youyou and said.


    "Mr. Tang, I understand. I am absolutely valuable and of great value. I know the whereabouts of Su Mei and Lin Qian. Do you take an oath and promise to let me go? I will tell Mr. Tang the news of my second daughter right away."


    Xiaoyaozi nodded quickly when he heard the speech.


    However, he seemed unwilling to live or die. He directly controlled Tang Tianlin''s hands and haggled carefully.


    "Hum, xiaoyaozi, you are not qualified to bargain with me now!" Tang Tianlin snorted coldly.


    Then, his mind moved, he cut off a long sword and cut off xiaoyaozi''s Yuanshen''s left arm!


    "Xiaoyaozi, this time I''m just giving you a warning. Be sensible and tell you what you know. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless and directly killing you!" Tang Tianlin said coldly.


    His appearance made xiaoyaozi completely out of the mind of bargaining.


    "Young master Tang, spare your life. I said, I will tell you all the information I know!"


    Xiaoyaozi quickly told the news he knew.


    It turned out that Lin Qian and Su Mei''s two daughters were really caught by xiaoyaozi. He caught them in order to force Tang Tianlin to commit the crime.


    However, he didn''t expect that just after he caught Lin Qian and Su Mei''s second daughter, Wudao heavenly palace came to the door and asked xiaoyaozi to hand over the second daughter, led by a young man named Qin Yang.


    Wudao heavenly palace is the first force on earth after the great change of heaven and earth. It is far from what xiaoyaozi and xiaoyaopai can resist.


    In desperation, xiaoyaozi chose to give in and handed over her two daughters.


    Then he took the opportunity to curry favor with Wudao heavenly palace, joined Wudao heavenly palace and became an elder of Wudao heavenly palace.


    Qin Yang was a young man in the rose team before. He had been planning red rose. Tang Tianlin broke it. He found xiaoyaozi and asked for two daughters in order to use them to hold Tang Tianlin and avenge Wanren mountain.


    Therefore, xiaoyaozi and Qin Yang can be said to hit it off.


    However, at that time, Tang Tianlin was refining ten thousand swords in the Wanren mountain and had not come out. After Qin Yang waited for a month, he had to leave Xidu because of the internal affairs of Wudao heavenly palace.


    Before leaving, he took Lin Qian and Su Mei''s two daughters away, hoping to use them to hold Tang Tianlin in the future.


    At the same time, in order to destroy Tang Tianlin, he left four monsters in the middle of huashenjing to help xiaoyaozi. They are the four monsters outside!


    "Qin Yang!"


    Tang Tianlin heard this, and his eyes flashed with murderous intent.


    When he saved the rose team in Wanren mountain, he only dealt with the axe team. He forgot Qin Yang and let Qin Yang escape. He thought it was no big deal.


    Unexpectedly, after Qin Yang ran away, he caught Lin Qian and Su Mei''s second daughter, which made Tang Tianlin completely angry and killed Qin Yang.


    At the same time, the resentment between Tang Tianlin and Wudao Tiangong has become more profound!


    "Don''t worry, the account should be calculated slowly. Wudao heavenly palace can''t run!"


    Tang Tianlin forcibly suppressed his killing intention in his heart. He had no impulse to settle accounts with the Wudao Tiangong at first time.


    Wudao heavenly palace is the largest force on earth. It is said that it has been inherited since ancient times and continues to today.


    According to Tang Tianlin''s understanding, Wudao heavenly palace is divided into twelve palaces. Each palace leader is the top power in the later stage of Huashen realm, and there are twelve elders in each palace, all of whom are the worshippers of Huashen realm!


    The chief leader of Wudao heavenly palace is only one step away from the realm of true God, and he is the strongest on earth.


    There are more than 100 powerful people in the realm of Huashen, 12 top powerful people in the later stage of Huashen, and the general palace master who is known as the first person on earth. This is only the strength of Wudao heavenly palace in the open, and I don''t know how much strength is hidden in the dark!


    At this time, although Tang Tianlin''s strength was not weak, he was still a lot different from giants such as Wudao heavenly palace.


    Therefore, Tang Tianlin forced himself to calm down. When he was sure to overturn the Wudao heavenly palace, he would calculate the general ledger with the Wudao heavenly palace!

 Chapter 1082

    "Xiaoyaozi, you collude with the demon family and take the human friars as rations in exchange for the action of the demon family. Today I''ll clean up you scum for the human family!"


    Tang Tianlin asked xiaoyaozi about all the news he knew. He looked at xiaoyaozi and said in a deep voice.


    After xiaoyaozi said that he would give thousands of disciples of the five element sect as rations to the demon family, Tang Tianlin didn''t intend to let xiaoyaozi go.


    "No! Tang Tianlin, you can''t keep your word. You can''t go back on your word!"


    When xiaoyaozi heard the speech, his face changed, he quickly roared and said.


    Xiaoyaozi usually drives very gentle and elegant, but he is really a coward who is greedy for life and afraid of death.


    Otherwise, Tang Tianlin would not launch a siege until all four monsters appeared.


    At this time, under the threat of life, he naturally tried his best to beg for mercy.


    However, after listening to his words, Tang Tianlin just sneered.


    "Xiaoyaozi, I never promised to spare your life. Go and apologize to your ancestors!"


    Tang Tianlin said that, his mind moved. Suddenly, a huge wave appeared in the sea of consciousness, turned into a long sword, and killed xiaoyaozi with a sword.


    "No!"


    Xiaoyaozi was terrified, and the little face of Yuanshen showed a look of despair.


    "Pooh!"


    With a sword cut, the consciousness in xiaoyaozi Yuanshen was directly erased, leaving only an empty Yuanshen body.


    "I don''t know if I can drive this Yuanshen body?" Tang Tianlin looked at the Yuanshen body in front of him and suddenly thought of a secret method he had learned before - the method of separation!


    When Tang Tianlin first obtained the Tang''s Medical Biography, he also obtained a secret method from it, which can divide his consciousness into two and condense a separate body.


    However, this secret method can only be practiced after it reaches the realm of transforming God.


    Because only after transforming the divine realm and condensing the original God into an entity can we separate.


    Now, after the xiaoyaozi''s consciousness was wiped out by Tang Tianlin, the body of the yuan God did not dissipate, which made Tang Tianlin move his plan to refine his separation with this body of the yuan God.


    Tang Tianlin is also a decisive person. He can do whatever he wants.


    Therefore, Tang Tianlin''s mind moved and split a wisp of consciousness again in his sea of consciousness.


    "Ah!"


    The division of consciousness was very painful. Even with Tang Tianlin''s ability to bear pain, he couldn''t help roaring in the sea of consciousness.


    About a few minutes later, another more illusory Tang Tianlin appeared in Tang Tianlin''s sea of consciousness.


    "This feeling is really wonderful and interesting!" Tang Tianlin''s mind moved. Suddenly, two different perspectives reflected into Tang Tianlin''s mind.


    Tang Tianlin''s two senses are separated from Tang Tianlin''s sea of consciousness. It can be said that they are both Tang Tianlin and neither is Tang Tianlin. They are quite contradictory, but they do not conflict!


    The ideas of the two kinds of consciousness are different, and they can figure out each other. An ordinary person looks at the same question from different angles and aspects. Generally, the focus of each angle is different, but you can''t say that this is the view of two people!


    The divided consciousness has independent thinking ability, but he doesn''t have his own "independent" idea. When he wants to return to the ontological consciousness, Tang Tianlin only needs to move his mind to get the divided consciousness back!


    ......


    "Go!"


    After Tang Tianlin felt the wonderful reaction of the two consciousness, his mind moved. Suddenly, a consciousness turned into a streamer and fell into the body of the yuan God left by xiaoyaozi.


    "Ha ha, I''ve seen Taoist friends!"


    A moment later, the body of Yuanshen left by xiaoyaozi moved again and nodded to Tang Tianlin.


    "Ha ha, I''ve met Taoist friends. You and I are one. You don''t have to be so polite in the future."


    Tang Tianlin smiled and arched his hand at another self. The feeling of talking to himself made Tang Tianlin feel a little strange.


    "Good!" Tang Tianlin, the body of the yuan God, also smiled: "my body of the yuan God was seriously injured, so I went to heal first, and I''ll give you the rest."


    Tang Tianlin, the body of the yuan God, said and moved. The body of the yuan God fell into the sea of consciousness, but it was repaired by using the spiritual energy in the sea of consciousness.


    "Good!"


    Tang Tianlin nodded after feeling the state of Yuanshen''s body.


    Then, Tang Tianlin''s mind moved, and his mind returned to reality from the sea of consciousness.


    At this time, in reality, the four monsters in the four elephant array are frantically attacking the four elephant array. Jianling Xiaoxuan can only command four artifacts to resist the attack of the four monsters.


    Normally, the level of artifact is higher than that of the four monsters. It should be easy to block the attack of the four monsters.


    However, in fact, it can''t be counted like this. After all, the artifact is dead, but the monster is alive. The power of the artifact would have decreased a lot without the host. In addition, the sword spirit Xiaoxuan is just a Xuanyuan sword that has just recovered, and the power of commanding the artifact has decreased a lot again.


    Therefore, under the command of the four artifacts, it barely blocked the monster attack in the middle of the four deified realm.


    On the other side, the people of the five elements sect and the Xiaoyao sect turned their eyes to the battlefield of Tang Tianlin and Xiaoyao Zi.


    They all know very well that no matter how crazy the four monsters are, the battle between Tang Tianlin and xiaoyaozi can really decide the outcome of this war.


    Once xiaoyaozi wins and loses Tang Tianlin, the disciples of the five elements sect will die.


    On the contrary, if Tang Tianlin wins, the disciples of Xiaoyao sect should consider running for their lives.


    Therefore, when Tang Tianlin opened his eyes, tens of thousands of disciples from both sides looked at Tang Tianlin one after another.


    "Are you the son of Tang Tianlin?"


    Wang Yang looked at Tang Tianlin and asked subconsciously.


    After asking, Wang Yang became nervous. He was afraid that Tang Tianlin would say that he was xiaoyaozi the next moment.


    When he asked, people from the Xiaoyao sect also looked at Tang Tianlin and waited for Tang Tianlin''s answer.


    The people of the Xiaoyao sect looked no better than Wang Yang, for fear that Tang Tianlin would give a positive answer.


    "Yes, it''s me!" Tang Tianlin glanced at the nervous five element sect disciple, smiled and nodded.


    His affirmative answer immediately excited the disciples of the five element sect.


    "Great, it''s Tang Tianlin, childe Tang. Xiaoyaozi failed to win!"


    "It''s great. The devil xiaoyaozi is finally dead, and the great disaster in Xidu cultivation world is finally coming to an end!"


    "Yes, Mr. Tang is so powerful that even the devil xiaoyaozi can kill him!"


    The five elements sect and the foreign sect disciples who joined the five elements sect against the Xiaoyao sect looked excited and talked about it one after another, and their momentum soared.

 Chapter 1083

    On the contrary to the five elements sect, the disciples of Xiaoyao sect were dejected and couldn''t believe the scene in front of them.


    "How could this be possible? How could the venerable be defeated by Tang Tianlin, a hairy boy?"


    "False, all this is false. Tang Tianlin must have been taken away by the venerable and deliberately teased the disciples of the five elements sect!"


    "Yes, it must be. The venerable is invincible in Xidu. How can he lose and be destroyed by a hairy boy!"


    The side of Xiaoyao sect, especially the disciples of Xiaoyao sect, didn''t believe the scene at all. They thought that Tang Tianlin must have been taken away by Xiaoyao son and was just teasing the disciples of the five elements sect.


    However, whether they believe it or not, this is true.


    In contrast, the waizong Yuanying friar forcibly accepted by the Xiaoyao sect believed Tang Tianlin''s words.


    They knew very well that if Tang Tianlin was really taken away by the carefree venerable, there was no need to tell lies to amuse the disciples of the five elements sect.


    This is neither meaningful nor in line with the character of xiaoyaozi.


    Therefore, the monks in yuanyingjing of waizong looked at each other one after another, and abnormal ideas came out of their eyes.


    However, they did not act rashly.


    At this time, although it seemed that Tang Tianlin had won, there were still four demons in the sky that had not been dealt with, and they dared not move.


    The monks of Yuanying territory of waizong have figured it out, and Li beixuan, the elder of Xiaoyao sect, naturally wants to understand. He knows that Tang Tianlin is not the Xiaoyao son after seizing and giving up.


    However, although Li beixuan understood this, he did not choose to escape.


    He knew that at the moment when Tang Tianlin killed xiaoyaozi, Tang Tianlin became the first expert in Xidu. In front of Tang Tianlin, there was no hope to escape.


    Therefore, Li beixuan put his hope on the four monsters in the air, hoping that after they got out of trouble, they could kill Tang Tianlin.


    In this case, the carefree faction still has a glimmer of vitality.


    In this way, although the friars at the bottom of the Xiaoyao sect were emotionally collapsed, they were unwilling to believe that xiaoyaozi had failed.


    However, the friars of Yuanying territory of the Xiaoyao sect have their eyes on the four monsters in the middle of Huashen territory.


    ......


    Tang Tianlin also adjusted his breath and looked at the sky.


    "Xiaoxuan, can I help you?"


    Tang Tianlin''s mind moved, and his mind was heard. He asked Jianling Xiaoxuan.


    "No, master, as long as you don''t provide vitality!"


    Xiaoxuan was also cruel. It was a sword spirit of Xuanyuan sword, an ancient artifact. It had no choice but to take four small insects to transform the divine realm, which made Xiaoxuan feel ashamed.


    Xuanyuan sword was worn by Emperor Xuanyuan in ancient times. At its peak, even Da Luo Jinxian, who was beyond the world, dared not be presumptuous in front of it.


    Although the current Xuanyuan sword is less than one hundred million times away from its heyday, Xiaoxuan doesn''t want Tang Tianlin to help. He has lost the reputation of Xuanyuan sword in vain.


    "Well, you can draw my strength at ease!"


    Tang Tianlin felt Xiaoxuan''s emotion from the sound of Jianling Xiaoxuan''s mind. After being silent for a while, he began to preach.


    Tang Tianlin decided to stand by and let Xiaoxuan solve the four monsters by himself. First, Tang Tianlin believed that Xuanyuan sword, as the sword worn by Xuanyuan emperor in ancient times, should not only have this means in front of him.


    Second, Tang Tianlin should also consider Xiaoxuan''s feelings and face.


    "Thank you, master!"


    When Jianling Xiaoxuan heard Tang Tianlin''s idea, he quickly thanked Tang Tianlin.


    Then, on the body of Xuanyuan sword, the light suddenly flashed.


    "Master, I''m going to draw your strength. Pay attention." Jianling Xiaoxuan sent a message to Tang Tianlin and reminded Tang Tianlin.


    Then, before Tang Tianlin could reply, an attraction came from the body of Xuanyuan sword, which cleaned up Tang Tianlin''s mana in the Dantian sea of Qi.


    Even Yuan Ying over Tang Tianlin''s Dantian air sea suddenly became depressed.


    "Xiaoxuan is really. He smokes so hard. He doesn''t know to leave me some vitality and mana."


    Tang Tianlin smiled bitterly, then hurriedly took out several pills to restore vitality and mana and took them.


    As soon as these pills entered Tang Tianlin''s Dantian air sea, they turned into mana and filled Tang Tianlin''s Dried Dantian air sea.


    After Dantian Qihai''s mana recovered to 10%, Tang Tianlin stood up again and looked at the sky.


    At this time, the Xuanyuan sword, which absorbed Tang Tianlin''s mana, was shining brightly, and the stabbing person''s eyes hurt.


    "Cut!"


    Between heaven and earth, a clear sound of chopping fell. Suddenly, Xuanyuan sword turned into a light and killed the most powerful dog demon among the four monsters.


    "Damn it, swallow the sky!" when the dog demon saw the Xuanyuan divine sword cut at him, his face suddenly changed, roared and changed back to its original shape!


    The body of the dog demon is the offspring of the ancient beast Xiaotian dog. It was born with the magic power of swallowing the sky day by day. At this time, the dog demon forced to display its life. Suddenly, a dog mouth turned into a big mouth and swallowed the Xuanyuan sword!


    However, Xuanyuan sword was in ancient times. Can it be swallowed by the offspring of Xiaotian dog?


    I saw that after Xuanyuan sword entered the dog demon''s mouth, the light did not decrease, but became more dazzling. It directly fried the dog demon''s mouth like the sun exploded!


    "No!" the dog demon screamed in horror. His body split into pieces and dissipated into a mass of flesh and blood in the air. Even the yuan God didn''t escape. Don''t kill Xuanyuan sword directly!


    "Run!"


    The people of the demon family were cooler than the human family. After the most powerful dog demon among the four monsters was killed by Xuanyuan sword, the other three monsters looked at each other. They had no intention of revenge for the dog demon. Instead, they moved and fled in the East, South and north directions.


    However, Xiaoxuan made such a big scene, how can he be satisfied with only killing a dog demon?


    I saw the Xuanyuan sword after killing the dog demon. After seeing the three monsters running away in three directions, the shadow of the sword flickered. Suddenly, three illusory Xuanyuan swords appeared in the air.


    "Go!"


    A clear voice sounded, and three illusory Xuanyuan swords cut in three directions.


    "No!"


    Among the remaining three monsters, the pig demon was the slowest and was soon caught up by Xuanyuan sword. Although the pig demon changed back to its original shape and wanted to resist Xuanyuan sword with its rough and fleshy pig skin.


    But all this was useless. Under Xuanyuan sword, the pig demon was directly cut off the pig''s head, exterminated the yuan God and fell down from the air!


    The other two monsters did not escape the pursuit of Xuanyuan sword. The snake demon was cut seven inches by Xuanyuan sword, and the monkey demon was stabbed in the middle of the eyebrow by Xuanyuan sword and killed the yuan God.


    At this point, all the worshippers in the middle of the five Huashen lands that surrounded Tang Tianlin fell!

 Chapter 1084

    "Great, young master Tang has won the final victory!"


    "Yes, Mr. Tang is so powerful that he not only killed the devil xiaoyaozi, but also killed four monsters in the middle of huashenjing!"


    "Yes, the Xidu cultivation world can survive this disaster, thanks to the action of Childe Tang!"


    "Yes, Mr. Tang is worthy of being the first pride of Xidu!"


    "In my opinion, young master Tang is not only the first pride of our western capital, but also the first pride of the whole earth. It is estimated that few young friars on earth are opponents of young master Tang!"


    After the four monsters were killed, the disciples of the five element sect were really relieved and said excitedly for the rest of their lives.


    They were not excited. Originally, they were full of despair after xiaoyaozi appeared and broke the five element defense array.


    However, Tang Tianlin finally, like a hero, easily killed the old man with a grimace as soon as he appeared. Coupled with xiaoyaozi''s fear of Tang Tianlin, they had a hope in their hearts.


    Later, the appearance of monsters in the middle of the four gods'' realm extinguished their hope and filled them with despair again.


    However, they didn''t expect that in the final World War I, Tang Tianlin not only killed xiaoyaozi, the devil of the west capital of cholera, but also killed four monsters in the middle of huashenjing!


    This made people shocked by Tang Tianlin''s strength.


    On the contrary to the excited mood of the disciples of the five elements sect, the disciples of the Xiaoyao sect are like Kao Yu and can''t believe it.


    "This... This is dead?"


    "The four worshippers of the divine realm were killed by Tang Tianlin?"


    "False, all this is false. It must be a dreamland arranged by Tang Tianlin. The venerable people must not be dead!"


    The disciples of Xiaoyao sect muttered to themselves in disbelief.


    They would rather believe that the scene in front of them was an illusion than believe that the five venerable masters were killed by Tang Tianlin and his sword!


    However, whether they believe it or not, the scene in front of them is a fact that has happened.


    Unless one of them can reverse time and space, go back to the past and change all this, no matter how they deceive themselves, all the five venerable masters have fallen, which is an iron fact.


    Compared with the disciples of the Xiaoyao sect, the disciples of the outer sect who were forced to surrender to the Xiaoyao sect were also shocked.


    However, they soon accepted this fact.


    "It seems that the sky in Xidu is going to change!"


    The monks looked at each other and said to themselves.


    In the past, there were three major gates in the West. The strength of the three major Gates was almost the same. There was also a giant who respected the divine realm, and his position was unshakable.


    Under the three major sects, seven sects, such as the broken knife sect and the Gemini sect, are respected, forming a pattern of three super and seven strong.


    However, since the three giants entered Wanren mountain, everything has changed.


    First, the leader of the Tianmo sect fell, and the Tianmo sect was divided into three. Then, the Xiaoyao sect launched a strong attack. With the strength of transforming the divine realm, it strongly suppressed the seven sects, which has the potential to unify the western capital.


    However, now, Tang Tianlin was born in the sky. Qiangqiang town killed five dignitaries, and became the first person worthy of the name of Xidu with his fierce achievements.


    Now, if Tang Tianlin wants to unify the Western cultivation world, I''m afraid few of the monks present have the courage and strength to resist Tang Tianlin!


    When the waizong friar who had surrendered to the Xiaoyao sect thought of this, his mind suddenly came alive.


    They had surrendered to the Xiaoyao sect before, made enemies with the five elements sect and offended the five elements sect


    Now, Tang Tianlin has won the victory, and Tang Tianlin has a deep relationship with the five elements sect, which makes these friars full of anxiety. They don''t know what Tang Tianlin will do with them.


    ......


    If the waizong friars of the Xiaoyao sect are uneasy, the yuanyingjing friars of the Xiaoyao sect are full of fear.


    They are different from the ordinary disciples of Xiaoyao sect, although they can''t believe that the five dignitaries were killed by Tang Tianlin town.


    However, after all, they are all monks who have trained in Yuanying territory, and soon recognized the reality.


    But it is precisely because of this that the heart is full of fear.


    Even the five dignitaries were folded in Tang Tianlin''s hands. Naturally, these Yuanying territory are far from Tang Tianlin''s opponents.


    Moreover, they wanted Tang Tianlin before.


    The remaining monks of the Xiaoyao sect in Yuanying territory thought of this and looked at each other, shivering in their hearts.


    "Go!"


    Li beixuan took the lead in returning from his fear, took a look at Tang Tianlin, looked at each other with several elders around him, and whispered.


    Then, the nine Yuanying realm of Xiaoyao sect moved and fled outside.


    Of course, they fled in different directions.


    Few monks who can practice in Yuanying territory are fools. They know that Tang Tianlin will easily catch up with Tang Tianlin if he runs away in one direction in front of a strong man who can cut off the worshippers of the divine realm.


    Therefore, the nine elders chose nine directions to escape. In this way, Tang Tianlin could not separate himself from the nine ways and chase them from the nine directions..


    As for the lives of the bottom friars of the Xiaoyao sect, these elders can''t care.


    I have to say that their abacus is right. Now Tang Tianlin does not have the strength to pursue and kill nine enemies from nine directions at the same time.


    Therefore, Tang Tianlin frowned at the nine elders of Xiaoyao sect who fled in nine directions.


    To tell the truth, Tang Tianlin and the Xiaoyao sect have no hatred of exterminating their families, and they may not have to kill all the elders of these Xiaoyao sects.


    However, letting these elders escape under his nose always makes Tang Tianlin feel uncomfortable.


    However, Tang Tianlin didn''t notice the change of his look and fell into the eyes of those who wanted to.


    "Mr. Tang, we were forced by the Xiaoyao sect and offended the five elements sect and Mr. Tang. Now we are willing to make amends for our achievements and capture the remaining evils of the Xiaoyao sect for Mr. Tang. Please wait a moment!"


    Among the waizong Yuanying friars who had surrendered to the Xiaoyao sect before, after seeing Tang Tianlin''s frown, father Xingdou suddenly stood up and said loudly.


    After father Xingdou said that, without waiting for Tang Tianlin to reply, he moved and ran after an elder of Yuanying territory of Xiaoyao sect.


    "Yes, Mr. Tang, we were forced before. We are willing to make atonement for our achievements!"


    "Don''t worry, childe Tang, the remaining evils of Xiaoyao sect can''t escape!"


    "The elders of Xiaoyao sect dare to escape in front of Childe Tang. It''s really trying to die!"


    The action of master Xingdou woke up other friars. After saying the same, he chased the elder of Xiaoyao sect in the direction of escape.

 Chapter 1085

    The nine elders of Xiaoyao sect who escaped were all friars in Yuanying territory. Naturally, they escaped very fast.


    However, all the waizong friars pursuing the Xiaoyao sect are in Yuanying territory, and their accomplishments are no longer or weaker than the nine elders of the Xiaoyao sect.


    In addition, their number is several times that of Xiaoyao sect, and the nine elders of Xiaoyao sect have no intention of fighting.


    Therefore, however, after an hour, most of the escaped elders of the Xiaoyao sect were caught and only the eldest elder Li beixuan escaped.


    ......


    "Childe Tang, these are the remaining evils of the Xiaoyao sect. What do you think to do?"


    On the five elements mountain and in the five elements hall, a gray old man over sixty looked at Tang Tianlin flatteringly and said.


    The old man was no one else. It was Tang Tianlin who told the elders of the five element sect, including Wang Yang, about the fall of Wang Zhangmin.


    He did not know that the top level of the five elements sect had long known about the fall of Wang Zhangmin.


    Therefore, after listening to Tang Tianlin''s words, Wang Yang''s face showed a sad look, but he soon adjusted his mood.


    "Mr. Tang, I have known about my father''s fall through the soul lamp my father left in the sect. This time, thanks to Mr. Tang''s righteous help, thousands of disciples of the five element sect can survive. On behalf of thousands of disciples of the five element sect, I thank Mr. Tang!"


    Wang Yang finished, got up and made a deep bow to Tang Tianlin, expressing his gratitude to Tang Tianlin.


    "Thank you, young master Tang, for your help!"


    Seeing this, the five pulse Lord of the five elements sect and several elders quickly got up and bowed to Tang Tianlin.


    Seeing this, Tang Tianlin calmly accepted their salute.


    He took action against xiaoyaozi. Although he had a grudge with xiaoyaozi, he saved the lives of thousands of disciples of the five element sect anyway. Tang Tianlin accepted this gift with peace of mind.


    After Wang Yang and Tang Tianlin, the pulse master and elder of the five elements sect, expressed their gratitude, Mr. Kong Da, Wei Xiang and some surviving Yuanying friars of the waizong looked at each other.


    Finally, Mr. kongda stood up.


    "Mr. Tang, if you hadn''t helped us this time, I''m afraid we would have been killed by xiaoyaozi''s magic hand. Kong is not talented. Here, on behalf of many colleagues in Xidu, I would like to express my gratitude to you. Thank you, Mr. Tang, for saving Xidu at a time of crisis!"


    Mr. Kong Da said and bowed deeply to Tang Tianlin.


    "Mr. Kong is very kind. This time it just coincides with his meeting. I can''t thank Mr. Kong so much."


    Tang Tianlin did not accept it calmly this time, but waved his hand and did not accept Mr. Kong Da''s thanks.


    Mr. Kong Da''s situation is completely different from that of the five elements sect.


    Tang Tianlin saved the five elements sect more or less with some deliberate meaning. Therefore, Tang Tianlin will frankly accept the thanks of Wang Yang and others.


    For the foreign friars such as Mr. Kong Da, Tang Tianlin didn''t intend to rescue them at all. It was just easy to rescue them.


    Therefore, Tang Tianlin did not accept Mr. Kong Da''s thanks.


    Seeing this, Mr. Kong Da shook his head and said sincerely, "Mr. Tang, no matter what reason you did it, you finally saved my life. The grace of saving life is greater than heaven. You deserve it!"


    Tang Tianlin reluctantly accepted Mr. kongda''s thanks when he heard that Mr. kongda said so.


    "Well, Mr. Tang, Mr. Kong Da, we won''t say more if you''re polite. The key now is how to deal with the remaining evils of the Xiaoyao sect."


    After seeing the courtesy between Tang Tianlin and Mr. Kong Da, Wang Yang made a ha ha and put forward the matters to be solved through negotiation.


    After xiaoyaozi and the four monsters who turned into gods were killed, the disciples of Xiaoyao sect lost their fighting heart. Surrounded by the disciples of the five elements sect, they had no resistance at all and directly chose to surrender.


    The disciples sent by Xiaoyao sect originally came to encircle and suppress the disciples of the five element sect. Therefore, they are the elite of the elite, at least the disciples who build the foundation. There are thousands of them, all of whom are imprisoned by the disciples of the five element sect.


    It can be said that after this war, the carefree faction really existed in name only.


    "What else do you need to discuss? Just kill all the disciples of Xiaoyao sect!"


    After Wang Yang''s words, the gold pulse master of the five elements sect took the lead in murderous words.


    Jin Buhuan cultivates the Jin system skill. He is famous for his decisiveness in killing and cutting, and his suggestions are reasonable.


    However, this suggestion made Tang Tianlin frown.


    Tang Tianlin was also a decisive man. After the great changes in heaven and earth, countless enemies were killed.


    However, Tang Tianlin''s enemies were the strong and never shot the weak who surrendered.


    What''s more, there were not one or two but thousands of surrender disciples of the Xiaoyao sect. If so many disciples were killed, Tang Tianlin would be sorry anyway.


    Therefore, Tang Tianlin shook his head and directly denied Jin Buhuan''s proposal.


    "No, since these disciples have surrendered, I''m afraid Tianhe will be hurt if they are all killed."

 Chapter 1086

    "That''s right, gold vein master. It''s really bad to kill all the disciples of Xiaoyao sect indiscriminately."


    After Tang Tianlin finished, Wang Yang also nodded and denied Jin Buhuan''s proposal.


    Although Wang Yang hated the disciples of Xiaoyao sect, he was not a murderous man. He frowned after Jin Bu changed his mouth.


    However, he still wanted to give Jin Buhuan, the strongest of the five elements sect, some face, so he didn''t stand up to refute Jin Buhuan''s words at the first time.


    Now that Tang Tianlin has spoken against Jin Buhuan''s proposal, Wang Yang naturally denies Jin Buhuan''s proposal.


    "What childe Tang and sect leader Wang Shao said is reasonable. Some disciples of Xiaoyao sect really deserve to die, but they should not be killed all at once."


    Seeing this, Mr. Kong Da nodded and disagreed with Jin Buhuan''s suggestion.


    Normally, all the disciples of Xiaoyao sect are prisoners of the five elements sect. As an outsider, Mr. Kong Da is not qualified to speak.


    This is also the reason why the monks of yuanyingjing, both inside and outside the hall, kept silent.


    However, Mr. Kong Da''s prestige was second only to Tang Tianlin in the hall. Therefore, after he spoke, the elders of the five elements sect did not say anything.


    Even Jin Buhuan didn''t say anything after hearing Mr. Kong Da''s retort.


    "Mr. Tang, Mr. Kong Da, little patriarch, I have a suggestion. For these thousands of Xiaoyao sect disciples, I suggest we can decide what to do according to their usual behavior."


    At this time, in the direction of the elder of the five elements sect, a middle-aged beautiful woman stood up and put forward her suggestion.


    "For those disciples of Xiaoyao sect who pretend to be powerful and do evil, we can abolish their cultivation and even kill them directly. For some disciples of Xiaoyao sect who are usually kind, we can release them or absorb them to join their own sect. In this way, we can show the tolerance of our joint forces and avoid indiscriminate killing Karma for innocence. "


    The middle-aged beautiful woman, named shuilingyun, is the pulse master of the water pulse of the five elements.


    Her suggestion won Tang Tianlin''s heart, and Tang Tianlin couldn''t help nodding frequently.


    "I think the water vessel master''s suggestion is feasible. Although the process of screening thousands of Xiaoyao sect disciples is a little cumbersome, it is better than killing them all in one go."


    After listening to the middle-aged beautiful woman''s suggestion, Mr. Kong Da also touched his beard to express his approval of the middle-aged beautiful woman''s suggestion.


    Wang Yang was naturally satisfied with the suggestions of the middle-aged beautiful woman. However, as the minor patriarch of the five elements sect, he considered more.


    As Mr. Kong Da said, there is no problem with the suggestion of middle-aged beautiful women, but it is still difficult for the current five element sect to identify thousands of Xiaoyao sect disciples.


    Therefore, although Wang Yang agrees with the middle-aged beautiful woman''s suggestions, he has never made up his mind.


    "Master Wang shaozong, are you thinking about how to identify these thousands of Xiaoyao sect disciples?"


    Seeing this, Tang Tianlin thought of Wang Yang''s worry and asked.


    After hearing Tang Tianlin''s words, Wang Yang showed a look of bitter smile on his face: "yes, Mr. Tang, as the saying goes, it is easy to identify a person''s accomplishments, but it is really difficult to identify a person''s usual behavior and good and evil."


    Wang Yang sighed and said all his worries: "the starting point of the water pulse master''s suggestion is good, but he is afraid that some evil people will muddle through and continue to be evil in the future."


    Wang Yang''s worry was not groundless, but very reasonable. After hearing this, the people in the hall couldn''t help frowning.


    Even Mr. kongda, who has always been teaching and educating people, frowned.


    As the saying goes, drawing a tiger''s skin is difficult to draw a bone. People know the face but not the heart. People''s heart is the most unpredictable thing in the world.


    Even Mr. kongda can''t guarantee that he can see through a person''s real thoughts.


    "Ha ha, Wang Yang, you don''t have to worry about this. I have my own way to distinguish the character of these thousands of Xiaoyao sect disciples." Tang Tianlin laughed and said.


    "Dare you ask Mr. Tang, what''s the way?" Wang Yang asked hurriedly with a happy look on his face.


    After hearing Tang Tianlin''s words, other monks in the hall, including Mr. Kong Da, also looked at Tang Tianlin curiously.


    They are all monks in Yuanying territory. They are also well-informed people. Naturally, they understand the difficulty of screening thousands of disciples in a short time.


    Now, Tang Tianlin even said that there was a way to screen thousands of Xiaoyao sect disciples in a short time, which naturally made them very curious.


    Tang Tianlin saw that everyone looked at him, but he didn''t say his method at the first time, but sold it: "Lord Wang shaozong, take me to the place where the disciples of Xiaoyao sect are detained, and I can naturally identify them."


    "OK!" after thinking for a moment, Wang Yang agreed to Tang Tianlin''s request and took Tang Tianlin to the place where the disciples of Xiaoyao sect were detained.


    Seeing this, other monks in the hall also got up and followed Tang Tianlin and Wang Yang.


    ......


    It is a huge square of the five element sect that holds thousands of disciples of the Xiaoyao sect. The square is guarded by the disciples of the five element sect. Thousands of Xiaoyao sect disciples are sealed by the disciples of the five element sect and are held in the square.


    At this time, thousands of Xiaoyao sect disciples suddenly looked a little uneasy.


    Before, they were a large number of high disciples. Now, they have become prisoners, and they are captured by the sect they want to attack. Naturally, these disciples of Xiaoyao sect are very upset and don''t know how the five elements sect should deal with them.


    At this time, Wang Yang took Tang Tianlin and others to the top of the square.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you were all disciples of Xiaoyao sect and the main force of attacking our five element sect. Originally, our five element sect intended to kill all of you. However, considering that God has the virtue of living well, we decided to give you a chance. Except for some disciples who fake tiger power and commit crimes in ordinary days, we will identify the remaining disciples after screening , release you all unconditionally. "


    Wang Yang looked at thousands of restless disciples of Xiaoyao sect, coughed softly, and then said.


    "Really?"


    "Will the five elements sect really release us unconditionally?"


    Thousands of free and unfettered disciples looked up at Wang Yang and began to discuss the Tao.


    As the defeated side, they were full of despair about their future. They felt that even if they were not killed, they would become slaves like the sect disciples who were attacked by their Xiaoyao sect.


    However, they never expected that Wang Yang would release them. Naturally, they couldn''t believe it.

 Chapter 1087

    "Cough, cough, cough, although what I Wang Yang said is not a promise, at least it still counts!"


    Wang Yang coughed and said after hearing the comments of thousands of Xiaoyao sect disciples.


    "That''s great, Master Wang, benevolence and righteousness!"


    "Yes, the five elements sect is worthy of being the leader of Xidu Zhengdao. I didn''t expect such benevolence and righteousness!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that the five elements sect decided to release us!"


    After hearing Wang Yang''s affirmative words, thousands of Xiaoyao sect disciples showed an excited look on their faces and began to thank one after another.


    "Cough, don''t be too happy first. Not all of you can be released. For some of you who commit adultery and evil, our five elements sect will not let go!"


    Seeing this, Wang Yang coughed again and said.


    His words did not dispel the excitement of thousands of Xiaoyao sect disciples.


    For these Xiaoyao sect disciples, it''s good to have a chance to live, not to mention such a small condition.


    Even the villains among thousands of Xiaoyao sect disciples have their own ideas.


    "Hey, hey, the people of the five elements sect deserve to be a group of pedantic people who pretend to be benevolent and righteous. As long as I say I''m a good person and haven''t done anything evil?"


    Among the thousands of disciples, in addition to some well-known disciples, some evil people who commit adultery and commit evil on weekdays but hide well can''t help muttering to themselves.


    "Be quiet. Young master Tang will be responsible for screening you. You all listen to young master Tang. If young master Tang says you have no problem, you can leave."


    Although Wang Yang didn''t know the thoughts of thousands of Xiaoyao sect disciples, he could guess one or two and couldn''t help giving up his position to Tang Tianlin.


    "I''m Tang Tianlin. It''s easy for you to leave. Just say whether you have done evil when you pass by me!"


    Seeing this, Tang Tianlin looked at thousands of Xiaoyao sect disciples and said in a deep voice.


    The reason why Tang Tianlin was sure to distinguish the character of these thousands of Xiaoyao sect disciples in a short time depended on the ability of Xuanyuan sword.


    As the sword worn by Emperor Xuanyuan in ancient times, Xuanyuan sword itself represents the sword of justice. It has the magic power of clear heart and can easily see through a person''s real thoughts.


    This is what Jianling Xiaoxuan told Tang Tianlin in the hall just now.


    It is precisely because of this that Tang Tianlin is sure of the fundamental reason for distinguishing the good and evil among the thousands of Xiaoyao sect disciples.


    Other monks don''t know Tang Tianlin''s support.


    Therefore, after hearing Tang Tianlin''s words, they looked at Tang Tianlin with suspicious eyes.


    However, they did not question Tang Tianlin.


    After all, Tang Tianlin has just killed the five worshippers of the divine realm, and Yu weishang is there. Even if they doubt Tang Tianlin''s words in their hearts, they won''t be foolish enough to come out directly in front of Tang Tianlin and sweep Tang Tianlin''s face.


    Thousands of disciples of the Xiaoyao sect are people''s knives and feet, and I''m fish and meat. Naturally, they don''t dare to question Tang Tianlin''s words.


    So, after listening to Tang Tianlin''s words, they consciously lined up, and then walked towards Tang Tianlin one by one.


    Each disciple who walked past also truthfully answered Tang Tianlin''s words.


    "I haven''t done anything bad before!"


    "Neither did I!"


    ......


    Thousands of Xiaoyao sect disciples also know Tang Tianlin and know his strength. Therefore, most of them are honest and don''t lie.


    After Tang Tianlin judged their character through Jianling Xiaoxuan, he nodded and released some disciples who had only made small mistakes.


    However, just as a disciple passed by him, Tang Tianlin frowned.


    "You lied and can''t leave!"


    Tang Tianlin stared at the disciple without expression.


    Just now, when the disciple passed Tang Tianlin, he replied that he had never done anything evil.


    However, Tang Tianlin felt that the disciple was lying through Jianling Xiaoxuan!


    Not only that, Tang Tianlin was also aware of the... Karma on this disciple after the clear induction of the sword heart!


    This is a kind of power that can only appear when doing all evil things, which is just the opposite of the power of merit.


    "Young master Tang, are you mistaken? I''m a good man. I''ve never done anything bad. Martial brothers can prove it!"


    However, after hearing Tang Tianlin''s words, the disciple deliberately showed a wronged look on his face and said.


    "Yes, Mr. Tang, are you mistaken? Elder martial brother Zhang is a rare good man among the internal disciples of our Xiaoyao sect!"


    "Yes, Mr. Tang, is there any misunderstanding?"


    "Yes, Mr. Tang, you must not wronged elder martial brother Zhang. Elder martial brother Zhang once fought with the devil of Tianmo sect to save a mortal. How can such a good man be a traitor!"


    After this disciple''s words, some brave disciples of Xiaoyao sect couldn''t help but speak one after another.


    The man who lied to Tang Tianlin was a male disciple of the Xiaoyao sect, named Zhang Zhen. He was an inner disciple of the Xiaoyao sect. In the Xiaoyao sect, he was always famous as a good man.


    "Young master Tang, Zhang Zhen is indeed one of the few righteous people in the Xiaoyao sect. Are you mistaken?"


    Even Wang Yang, beside Tang Tianlin, looked surprised when he saw the disciple, and couldn''t help but say.


    As the minor leader of the five element sect, Wang Yang also made friends with some disciples of the Xiaoyao sect when the five element sect made friends with the Xiaoyao sect.


    Obviously, I also know something about Zhang Zhen.


    "I can''t make a mistake. Although he seems honest and honest, I''m afraid he is second to none among the thousands of disciples when it comes to the evil things he does."


    However, after listening to the words of many disciples of Xiaoyao sect and Wang Yang, Tang Tianlin shook his head and insisted on his view of Zhang Zhen.


    "Young master Tang, your strength is amazing. You''re the first person in Xidu to kill five worshippers of the realm of God. Naturally, what you say is what you say. I''ll admit that I''m a villain."


    After hearing Tang Tianlin''s words, Zhang Zhen blinked, then said with a retreat.


    At this time, although he admitted that he was a villain, his simple and honest face was full of grievances, which made the audience talk one after another.


    "I don''t think the boy looks like a bad man?"


    "That''s right. Looking at this boy''s appearance, it''s estimated that childe Tang made a mistake?"


    "I also think childe Tang made a mistake. This boy doesn''t look like he was acting."


    The monks in Yuanying territory talked about it one after another. They all thought that Tang Tianlin might have made a mistake and didn''t think Zhang Zhen was a great evil in Tang Tianlin''s mouth.

 Chapter 1088

    However, Zhang Zhen''s appearance deceived others, but he could not deceive Tang Tianlin under the sword heart Tongming.


    At this time, with the help of Jianxin Tongming, Tang Tianlin clearly heard Zhang Zhen''s heart activities.


    "Ha ha, it''s a wonderful idea for me to make progress by retreating. Now what do you do about Tang Tianlin? What about your strong strength? You don''t have to let yourself go under Lao Tzu''s plot!"


    Obviously, Zhang Zhen is not only a great evil with karma, but also a very narcissistic person!


    ......


    "Your acting skills are good. If you put it before, it''s no problem to play emperor with an Oscar. Unfortunately, you can''t fool me."


    Tang Tianlin shook his head when he heard Zhang Zhen''s real activities. He couldn''t help but say.


    "Mr. Tang, you are the strongest person in Xidu. I''m not happy to see an unknown person. To be frank, I won''t refute. Even if you kill me directly, I won''t complain. Who calls me inferior to others. However, Mr. Tang, I still hope you can restore my reputation after killing me. This is the only thing I can leave."


    After hearing Tang Tianlin''s words, Zhang Zhen was shocked. Although he was a little flustered, he still looked wronged and couldn''t help but speak.


    There was a trace of helplessness in his voice, which made the monks present believe him more.


    "Young master Tang, I''m afraid you really made a mistake this time. This disciple should not be a traitor."


    "Yes, Mr. Tang, if you have personal grudges with this disciple, you can count it separately. There''s no need to slander him!"


    Seeing this, the monks on the court began to persuade Tang Tianlin.


    "Young master Tang, are you mistaken? Judging from my experience in teaching and educating people for decades, this disciple doesn''t look like a traitor!"


    Even the highly respected Mr. Kong Da stood up and couldn''t help but say.


    However, Tang Tianlin, persuaded by the public, still insisted on his own view: "your acting skills are really good. The Oscar is not as good as you. Unfortunately, you can''t hide some things!"


    Tang Tianlin shook his head again, with a meaningful taste in his tone.


    His appearance completely flustered Zhang Zhen.


    "Damn it, don''t Tang Tianlin really know something?"


    "Everything I did before was very clean without leaving a tail. What did Tang Tianlin know? Is it the Hu family, the Wu family, or the Wang family?"


    Zhang Zhen was flustered in his heart. On the surface, he still calmly said, "young master Tang, as the saying goes, catch thieves and catch stolen goods. Since you slander me out of thin air as a great evil, what evidence do you have?"


    His words aroused the approval of the monks on the court.


    "Yes, Mr. Tang, since you say Zhang Zhen is a man of great evil, what evidence do you have?"


    "Yes, Mr. Tang, what evidence do you have to prove that Zhang Zhen is a traitor and villain?"


    "Yes, Mr. Tang, if you have any evidence, just take it out directly!"


    The friars on the court said one word after another.


    It has to be said that a person like Zhang Zhen, who is a great traitor if loyal and a great evil if good, has a much better psychological quality than ordinary people. At this point, he can still act like a serious actor, which aroused everyone''s sympathy.


    He didn''t know that all his mental activities just now fell into Tang Tianlin''s eyes.


    Tang Tianlin smiled when he heard what Zhang Zhen and others said.


    "Zhang Zhen, if you want people to know, unless you don''t do it yourself, when you destroy the Hu family, the Wang family and the Wu family, and even the newly born children, although no one sees it, God sees it all!"


    Tang Tianlin opened his mouth and told the deepest secret of Zhang Zhen!


    "Mr. Tang, I don''t know what you''re talking about! If you want to forcibly install something that doesn''t exist on my head, just install it. Anyway, your strength is the strongest. What you say is what you say!"


    After hearing Tang Tianlin''s words, Zhang Zhen was shocked, but he resolutely denied it.


    "Really?" Tang Tianlin sighed again and said, "in that case, do you dare to make a heaven oath that the extermination of the Hu family, the Wu family and the Wang family has nothing to do with you!"


    The three massacres of Tang Tianlin''s family once caused a sensation in Xidu. The main reason is that the massacres of these three families are too tragic. The three families add up to hundreds of people, from the 80 old people to the newly born babies, none of them are alive!


    Not only that, the perpetrator even the chickens of the three families. Dogs and other raw animals are not left, and their methods are more bloody and tragic than those of the demon sect of Tianmo sect!


    The culprit of the three massacres is obviously Zhang Zhen.


    To this end, Zhang Zhen naturally did not dare to make the Tiandao oath. The Tiandao oath is the most strict oath between heaven and earth. Once he made the Tiandao oath and lied, he could not make any progress in his cultivation in the future, or he could attract Tianlei on the spot!


    Therefore, after hearing Tang Tianlin''s words, Zhang Zhen began to hesitate: "these three massacres have nothing to do with me. I have a clear conscience. What heavenly oath do I make?"


    When the monks present heard the speech, their faces changed one after another.


    They are all monks in Yuanying territory. They are not fools. Although they were cheated by Zhang Zhen''s acting skills at the emperor level before.


    However, when Zhang Zhen, at the request of Tang Tianlin, dared not even take the oath of heaven, he naturally understood that what Tang Tianlin said was right.


    Suddenly, a feeling of being played by Zhang Zhen as a fool appeared in the hearts of the monks present, and they were very angry.


    "Damn it, I really know people, faces and hearts. I didn''t expect this boy to look simple and honest. He is such a traitor and evil man!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that it was this boy who caused a sensation in the three massacres. This boy is more hateful and cruel than the people of the demon sect!"


    "Yes, we helped him speak before. If it weren''t for the bright eyes of young master Tang, we might have been cheated by this boy and let a great evil man go!"


    At this time, the friars in yuanyingjing felt fooled by Zhang Zhen and said angrily.


    Even some friars with hot temper are going to teach Zhang Zhen a lesson.


    "Well, the five elements sect will deal with such evil people. You elders don''t have to be angry for such evil people. It''s not worth it!"


    At this time, Wang Yang also reacted from the shock, took a deep breath and stopped the monk who wanted to fight. Looking at Zhang Zhen standing in front of Tang Tianlin, he showed a trace of killing intention in his eyes, and said in a deep voice.


    His words made Zhang Zhen''s face turn white in an instant

 Chapter 1089

    After Wang Yang saw Zhang Zhen''s appearance, his eyes showed a look of disgust.


    Then, Wang Yang waved his hand. Suddenly, a disciple of the five element sect came forward and brought Zhang Zhen down.


    After Zhang Zhen''s affair was exposed, the monks present admired and... Feared Tang Tianlin even more.


    What they admire is Tang Tianlin''s strength, and what they fear is Tang Tianlin''s ability to directly see through people''s inner thoughts!


    After all, everyone has their own little secrets more or less, and not everyone can be open-minded.


    The friars in Yuanying territory are still like this. The disciples of Xiaoyao sect are naturally more afraid of Tang Tianlin.


    With this fear, the remaining disciples of Xiaoyao sect honestly answered Tang Tianlin''s questions when passing by Tang Tianlin. No one dared to cheat any more.


    In this way, Tang Tianlin spent half a day screening thousands of disciples of Xiaoyao sect.


    Among them, there are only a few real traitors and evils. Before Xiaoyao sect, after all, it was known as the righteous sect in Xidu. Unlike Tianmo sect, which is a demon sect, it naturally has strict requirements on the character of its disciples.


    Although the Xiaoyao sect has expanded greatly in recent months, the behavior of some disciples has become arrogant and domineering.


    However, only a few of them, and most of them only made some small mistakes and did not do anything heinous.


    In this regard, after soliciting Tang Tianlin''s opinions, Wang Yang decided to directly kill some heinous disciples, while some disciples who made great mistakes but didn''t die. The five elements sect abolished their cultivation and let them live and die.


    For some disciples who only made minor mistakes, the five elements sect chose to release them.


    After the disposal of thousands of surrendered Xiaoyao sect disciples, Tang Tianlin, Wang Yang and others discussed the disposal of Xiaoyao sect elders.


    There are nine elders in Xiaoyao sect, all of whom are friars in Yuanying territory. Except for the elder Li beixuan who escaped, all the remaining eight elders were caught.


    The elders of Yuanying territory are different from ordinary disciples. These elders have strong strength. If the five element sect chooses to release these elders, they will bear a grudge and are determined to retaliate. Even with the strength of the five element sect, they will not be able to ensure the 100% safety of their disciples.


    Therefore, after discussion, they unanimously decided to abolish all the elders of Xiaoyao sect.


    ......


    After dealing with thousands of disciples and elders of Xiaoyao sect, it was dark.


    At this time, in the five elements Hall of the five elements mountain, a major event affecting the pattern of the cultivation world of Xidu was being discussed.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, after this disaster, we all know that cooperation is beneficial to both sides and division is scattered. Therefore, I suggest that taking advantage of this disaster, our major departments can unite to form a Xidu cultivation alliance, help each other and resist foreign enemies together!"


    On the throne of the five elements hall, Wang Yang coughed, looked at the monks in the hall, and suddenly said.


    His words stunned everyone in the hall.


    They never expected that Wang Yang would suddenly put forward this proposal at this juncture, and there was no response for a moment.


    "Lord Wang shaozong, I don''t know what the Xidu cultivation alliance you proposed to form means?"


    After a long time, Mr. kongda took the lead in responding and asked with a faint tone of expectation.


    Mr. Kong Da took teaching and educating people as his duty all his life. He vaguely felt that the Xidu cultivation alliance proposed by Wang Yang was very beneficial to the development of Xidu cultivation circle. Naturally, he was full of expectations.


    "Yes, Lord Wang shaozong, what exactly do you mean? You can say it directly!"


    "Yes, Lord Wang shaozong, you may as well speak out directly no matter what abacus you are playing!"


    After Mr. kongda spoke, other monks in the hall also asked.


    Only Tang Tianlin drank tea slowly. Tang Tianlin was not from Xidu. Naturally, Tang Tianlin didn''t pay much attention to the things of Xidu.


    "Everybody, be quiet and listen to me carefully."


    Seeing this, Wang Yang quickly coughed softly and calmed the people down.


    Then, Wang Yang said all his ideas.


    According to Wang Yang, he plans to combine the remaining sects of Xidu and the five elements sect to form a Xidu cultivation alliance.


    The purpose of this alliance is to help each other, exchange cultivation experience and exchange cultivation resources together. When there is an invasion by foreign enemies, the alliance is consistent with the outside world. In peacetime, the sects in the alliance have their own independent rights and do not accept the rule of the alliance.


    Moreover, if there is a contradiction between the sects of the alliance, it can be mediated under the auspices of the alliance. In this way, it can also reduce the internal strife among the major sects and weaken the strength of the cultivation world of Xidu.


    ......


    In the five elements hall, after hearing Wang Yang''s words, they were silent.


    They are not fools. Through Wang Yang''s narration, they also understand the benefits of establishing an alliance.


    However, when they reached their realm of cultivation, what they pursued was only freedom and longevity, otherwise they would not have fought against the carefree sect.


    Therefore, they naturally don''t want others to take care of them after pushing down the carefree faction.


    When Wang Yang saw this, he thought a little and immediately understood everyone''s scruples. He couldn''t help but say, "don''t worry, predecessors. The alliance is just a loose offensive and defensive alliance. Usually, he won''t interfere too much in your religious affairs. This can be written in the alliance treaty."


    Wang Yang was very sincere. However, after hearing his words, the people present were noncommittal.


    The monks in the hall are crafty and crafty when they practice in Yuanying. Naturally, they are not so easy to be tempted by Wang Yang''s words.


    However, at this time, Mr. Kong Da said, "ladies and gentlemen, I think the proposal of Master Wang shaozong is reasonable. The establishment of cultivation alliance is indeed conducive to the development of Xidu cultivation community. I personally agree in principle."


    The reason why Mr. kongda agreed with Wang Yang''s proposal was that he saw the role of the formation of the alliance in promoting the development of the cultivation community in Xidu.


    Mr. Kong Da has devoted his whole life to the development of Xidu cultivation world, and naturally agrees with what is beneficial to the development of cultivation world.


    Mr. kongda''s prestige among the people is quite high.


    Therefore, when he said his position, everyone also said his position one after another.


    "Since Mr. Kong Da thinks that Wang shaozong''s suggestion is reasonable, we might as well try to form an alliance for a period of time according to Wang shaozong''s suggestion. If it''s not appropriate, we''ll dissolve it at that time."


    "I also think it''s best to try it for a period of time, and then dissolve it if it''s not appropriate!"


    No matter what they thought, at least they publicly recognized Wang Yang''s proposal.


    However, at this time, a most critical problem also appeared.


    "Who should be the leader of the alliance?"

 Chapter 1090

    When someone asked who should be the leader of the alliance, there was a sudden silence.


    Several big friars in the later stage of Yuanying territory were even more uncertain.


    All the people present are smart people. Naturally, they all understand the status of the alliance after its establishment. Being the leader of the alliance is more beneficial.


    It is precisely because the monks present naturally have their own ideas about the position of alliance leader.


    Of course, the most thought must be some big friars in the later stage of Yuanying territory.


    In the cultivation world, strength is always respected. If the alliance is really established, the leader of the alliance must be the strong one. It is impossible for friars below the later stage of Yuanying territory to take over the position of the leader, because strength is not enough to convince the public.


    "In my opinion, the position of leader of the alliance must be held by Lord Wei Damen, who majored in the later stage of Yuanying territory. The broken Dao gate is the largest gate in our western capital, second only to the five elements sect. In addition, Lord Wei is forthright and forthright, so it is just right to hold the position of leader of the alliance!"


    Just when everyone had different ideas about the position of the alliance leader, a monk stood up in the hall and said.


    He recommended Wei Xiang as the leader of the alliance.


    "No, in Xidu, Mr. Kong Da is the most suitable in terms of strength and prestige. Mr. Kong Da is highly respected and gentle in Xidu. He is just suitable to be the leader of the alliance!"


    As soon as the friar had finished his words, another friar immediately stood up and retorted.


    "I think since this proposal was put forward by Lord Wang Shao, it is natural that Lord Wang Shao should be the leader of the alliance!"


    At this time, another monk stood up and recommended Wang Yang as the leader of the alliance.


    "No, Lord Wang Shao is too young. Although Mr. Kong Da has high prestige, he has never managed specific affairs and is not suitable to be the leader of the alliance. It is the most suitable leader of the Wei clan!"


    "Nonsense, management can be learned. It''s best to hold the position of alliance leader with high prestige!"


    "Now, among the major gates in Xidu, the strength of the five elements sect is the most powerful. It is more conducive to the development of the alliance if Wang Shao is the leader of the alliance!"


    In this way, the monks in the hall began to argue with each other.


    The main focus of their debate is Wang Yang, Mr. Kong Da and Wei Xiang.


    In addition to these three people, there are other late monks in the hall, such as the brothers Li Chen and Li Fan of Gemini gate, the ancestor of Xingdou gate and the ancestor of Huanghe gang.


    These people have just surrendered from the Xiaoyao camp. As the defeated and surrendered party, they naturally have a very low voice in the hall.


    Therefore, the tacit understanding of all talents did not mention these four people.


    ......


    Half an hour later, the debate among the monks in the hall was still inconclusive. The support of Wang Yang, Mr. Kong Da and Wei Xiang was almost the same.


    Seeing this, Wang Yang coughed and stopped the debate: "cough, well, don''t argue. Since the original intention of the Xidu cultivation alliance was to resist foreign enemies, it should naturally be the first strong man in Xidu. I can''t think of anyone more suitable to be the leader of the alliance except childe Tang."


    As soon as he said this, all the people in the temple stopped talking.


    Indeed, in terms of strength alone, Tang Tianlin is invincible in Xidu. At least none of the monks in the hall is Tang Tianlin''s opponent.


    The main reason why they didn''t think of Tang Tianlin before was that Tang Tianlin didn''t know everyone well. When they were considering the candidate of alliance leader, they naturally subconsciously ignored Tang Tianlin.


    Now, Wang Yang mentioned Tang Tianlin, which brightened everyone''s eyes.


    In terms of strength, Tang Tianlin has just killed five powerful people in the realm of God, which is enough to deter the whole west capital.


    The most important thing is that Tang Tianlin was born in casual practice. Although he had a good relationship with Wang Yang, he never joined the five element sect, was not a disciple of the five element sect, nor did he join any sect in Xidu.


    Such a person is naturally the most suitable to be the leader of the alliance!


    When the people in the hall thought of this, they were shocked and quickly said, "yes, it is most appropriate for childe Tang to be the leader of the alliance!"


    "If childe Tang is the leader of the alliance, we naturally have no opinion!"


    "Yes, Mr. Tang has just saved our lives. He is our Savior. It is best for him to be the leader of the alliance!"


    All the people opened their mouths and recognized Wang Yang''s proposal and agreed with Tang Tianlin as the leader of the alliance.


    However, they did not know that the position of alliance leader, which was regarded as a treasure in their eyes, was not worth mentioning in Tang Tianlin''s eyes.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t intend to stay in Xidu for a long time. Therefore, after hearing the people''s words, he frowned and had to refuse the people''s kindness.


    However, Wang Yang seemed to expect what Tang Tianlin was going to say, and hurriedly preached: "Mr. Tang, now you are the only one in Xidu who has the strength to transform the divine realm. Taking the position of alliance leader by you can just deter the coveted eyes of the outside world. I hope you can help Xidu in the face of tens of thousands of practitioners in Xidu!"


    Wang Yang''s voice is very sincere.


    However, Tang Tianlin was very unhappy with Wang Yang''s words with moral kidnapping. Therefore, Tang Tianlin''s voice was cold and transmitted to Wang Yang.


    "Lord Wang shaozong, although you helped my people before, I saved my life before. The kindness between you and me has long ended. Are you going to kidnap me with morality now?"


    Tang Tianlin''s voice was obviously dissatisfied, which made Wang Yang tremble at the bottom of his heart.


    "Mr. Tang, I don''t mean to kidnap you morally at all. You see, as long as Mr. Tang promises to be the leader of the Alliance for a period of time and help frighten the outside world for a period of time, I''m willing to offer a precious Yimu heart of my five elements sect."


    Worried that Tang Tianlin misunderstood him, Wang Yang quickly said his reward.


    Tang Tianlin heard the speech and moved in his heart. He decided to agree to Wang Yang''s terms.


    It is not Tang Tianlin who is easy to talk, but Wang Yang''s reward is of great value to Tang Tianlin.


    The heart of the tree is the essence of heaven and earth, which is the most outstanding attribute of wood, and its value is very large. It can even be worth an artifact.


    For Tang Tianlin, it is more valuable, because the heart of ethylwood is the best material for Tang Tianlin to condense and separate himself!


    After Tang Tianlin killed xiaoyaozi''s consciousness, although he condensed the Yuanshen separation with xiaoyaozi''s Yuanshen body.


    However, this is only an incomplete separation. The real separation must match the flesh body and the yuan God.


    To refine a perfect body separation, you need a lot of materials. Most of these materials are ordinary. With Tang Tianlin''s financial resources, you can easily buy them. However, the heart of ethylwood required to provide the vitality of the body is the top natural material and treasure. Tang Tianlin has never heard of it.


    Now, Wang Yang even said that he took out the heart of Yimu as the exchange condition, and Tang Tianlin naturally moved unceasingly.

 Chapter 1091

    Of course, although Tang Tianlin decided to agree to Wang Yang''s request, he didn''t hurry to agree to Wang Yang immediately, but pondered for a moment, and then he relayed Wang Yang again.


    "I can be the leader of the Alliance for a period of time, but I can only be the leader for a year at most. After a year, I will leave Xidu!"


    A year later, it was the time for the opening of Yuquan cave. Naturally, Tang Tianlin could not give up the opportunity of Yuquan cave for the sake of Xidu.


    Wang Yang frowned when he heard Tang Tianlin''s voice.


    However, he also heard from Tang Tianlin''s voice that this was probably Tang Tianlin''s last attitude.


    Although Wang Yang was not satisfied with this, he did not dare to say anything more. He had to agree to Tang Tianlin''s conditions.


    "Well, every year. As long as childe Tang promises to be the leader of the Alliance for one year, I will give you the heart of Yimu later."


    Wang Yang didn''t worry that Tang Tianlin would go back after he got the heart of Yimu in advance.


    Although he had little contact with Tang Tianlin, he also had a basic understanding of Tang Tianlin''s character and knew that Tang Tianlin was not a renegade person.


    Tang Tianlin looked satisfied when he heard Wang Yang''s promise.


    Then he stood up and looked at the people in the hall.


    "Thanks for your love and recommendation, I''ll take it as the leader of the alliance. However, the leader of the alliance can''t be held by one person for a long time, otherwise it''s easy to turn the alliance into a private thing, which is inconsistent with the purpose of the alliance. Therefore, I suggest that the leader of the alliance be elected once a year, Tang will be elected in the first year, and xianneng can be elected next year!"


    Tang Tianlin didn''t talk about his deal with Wang Yang, but changed his words.


    The people in the hall felt that Tang Tianlin''s words were reasonable, so they opened their mouths and recognized Tang Tianlin''s words.


    "Young master Tang is right. The future leader of the alliance can be changed every year. This is good for everyone."


    "Yes, what leader Tang said is reasonable. In the future, the election of the position of leader can be carried out according to today''s rules."


    In this way, under the gossip of everyone, Xidu cultivation alliance was officially established, and Tang Tianlin became the first leader of Xidu cultivation alliance!


    Of course, the establishment of the alliance is not only over after selecting an alliance leader, but also some specific matters need to be discussed by everyone, such as some alliance rules, alliance residence, alliance power and business, etc.


    Tang Tianlin did not follow up and participate in these things, but asked Wang Yang to discuss with the people on his behalf.


    When people saw this situation, they basically understood Tang Tianlin''s mind.


    Tang Tianlin''s strength is stronger than them. Without Tang Tianlin''s participation and suggestions, it is a good thing for everyone.


    Therefore, the people had a very tacit understanding in the next few days and did not disturb Tang Tianlin. Instead, they closed the door and decided on some specific matters of the alliance.


    While everyone was discussing the specific affairs of the alliance, Tang Tianlin had gathered all the materials needed to refine the flesh body.


    At this time, in a ground fire cave of the fire pulse of the five elements sect, in front of a three legged giant tripod up to ten feet.


    Tang Tianlin looked at a split body with the same shape as him sitting on the inner plate of the tripod, and his eyes flashed.


    "Refining is almost over, and now it''s almost to inject vitality into the flesh!" Tang Tianlin whispered.


    After these days of refining, Tang Tianlin has basically succeeded in refining the flesh.


    There is not much difference between the refined incarnation and Tang Tianlin. The only difference is that the refined incarnation is not injected with the heart of ethylwood. It can not be regarded as a real incarnation. At most, it can only be regarded as a magic weapon!


    After Tang Tianlin whispered, his mind moved, and a wooden ball full of vitality appeared in his hand.


    It is the heart of Yimu, the top Tiancai Dibao traded by Wang Yang and Tang Tianlin!


    The heart of ethyl wood is condensed from the essence of the wood of heaven and earth. The vitality of ethyl wood is the vital energy between heaven and earth.


    Tang Tianlin took out the heart of Yimu, and a withered grass under his feet sprouted again under the influence of Yimu''s heart, glowing with new vitality!


    After Tang Tianlin saw this scene, his spirit was shocked, and he had more grasp of refining the flesh body.


    "Go!"


    Without hesitation, Tang Tianlin directly threw the heart of Yimu into the giant tripod!


    After entering the giant tripod, the heart of Yimu did not turn into liquid under the baking of the earth fire, but directly fell on the heart of the flesh body!


    Then, under the control of Tang Tianlin, Yimu''s heart entered the flesh body, turned into the heart of the flesh body, and became the source of vitality of the flesh body!


    "Dong, Dong, Dong!"


    A moment later, a sound of heart beating came from the giant tripod.


    At the same time, the original dead body radiated a force of vitality.


    "Taoist friend, I''m not back at this time, but when!"


    Tang Tianlin quickly drank.


    With his voice falling, a yuan God flew out of the sea of his consciousness.


    This Yuanshen is the Yuanshen separation refined by Tang Tianlin with the Yuanshen body of xiaoyaozi!


    After flying out of Tang Tianlin''s sea of consciousness, Yuanshen took a look at Tang Tianlin and nodded: "Taoist friend, I''ve gone!"


    When the yuan Shen separated, he turned into a streamer, shot into the huge tripod and fell into the eyebrow center of the flesh body!


    Boom!


    After the separation of the yuan God into the flesh, the huge tripod immediately shook, and the ground fire under the huge tripod suddenly ran away, and the fire became more fierce.


    Seeing this, Tang Tianlin moved, withdrew from the earth fire cave and waited outside.


    Bang!


    Half an hour later, a huge sound of vibration came out of the cave, and a huge wave rushed out of the cave and directly shattered the cave!


    "Who?"


    This huge vibration shook the wanzhang peak where the whole fire pulse was located for a few minutes, which attracted the attention of the fire pulse friars of the five elements sect.


    They thought it was the enemy attacking the fire pulse. They took out their magic weapons, flew high into the air, and looked warily at Tang Tianlin.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. I''m refining pills and frying the furnace. Don''t panic!"


    Seeing this, Tang Tianlin quickly opened his mouth loudly and comforted the wary fire pulse friar.


    Of course, Tang Tianlin was not stupid enough to publicize his personal separation, but found another excuse.


    When these monks saw Tang Tianlin, they were relieved and fell from the sky.

 Chapter 1092

    After Tang Tianlin sent off the friars of the fire pulse of the five elements, he looked forward to the collapsed earth fire cave.


    A quarter of an hour later, a young man in blue came out of the collapsed cave.


    This green dress is as like as two peas in the Tang Dynasty.


    "Yimu''s body!" Tang Tianlin felt something special when he saw this situation.


    The so-called Yimu body is a special constitution with wood attribute. This constitution is naturally close to the Yimu Qi between heaven and earth. It is more effective to practice the skill of wood attribute.


    There are also Geng Jin body, thick soil body, water spirit body and red fire body equivalent to this constitution. The five constitutions are collectively called the five elements body, which is a rare special constitution between heaven and earth!


    Tang Tianlin didn''t expect that the refined part had the legendary body of Yimu, which was undoubtedly an unexpected surprise for Tang Tianlin.


    "It should be the function of the heart of ethylwood."


    Tang Tianlin soon figured out the reason why the split body could be refined into the body of ethyl wood.


    Get excited over a little thing. What''s more, he has been able to concentrate himself on the heart of the heart of the tree. He can gather the essence of the wood and wood between heaven and earth. Apart from providing great vitality, it will be no surprise to transform himself into a body of ethyl wood.


    Tang Tianlin was relieved to think of this.


    Of course, although he understood the reason, he couldn''t stop smiling on his face.


    After all, the body of Yimu is also a strong physique. After having this physique, the future achievements will be more unlimited.


    So Tang Tianlin looked at his part with a smile.


    "Ha ha, congratulations to Taoist friends for achieving the body of Yimu. There will be unlimited achievements in the future!"


    Tang Tianlin''s split face was also full of laughter.


    "Ha ha, Taoist friends, why are you so polite? You and I are one, both prosperous and lossy!"


    He smiled and hugged his fist at Tang Tianlin.


    Although Tang Tianlin''s separation consciousness is separated from Tang Tianlin''s consciousness, it does not mean that separation is a puppet.


    On the contrary, after the integration of the physical body, the original God is full of spirit, has self-consciousness, and can even practice alone.


    Apart from not betraying Tang Tianlin''s sense of God, separation is not much different from a real monk.


    Not only that, it should be because the separation of the original God is the reason for the body of the original God. In addition, the main material for refining the separation is the heart of ethylwood, which is a top natural material and earth treasure. Once the separation is refined, it is the cultivation in the early stage of transforming the divine realm.


    It is higher than Tang Tianlin''s body cultivation.


    Tang Tianlin is not jealous of this, and he is not worried that separation will get out of his control.


    Although separation can be practiced alone, when Tang Tianlin divided his consciousness, he implanted a prohibition that he should not betray himself. As soon as separation produces the idea of betrayal, his consciousness will immediately expose itself.


    Not only that, after the cultivation of separation is high, it also contributes to the improvement of Tang Tianlin''s strength. The existence of separation not only gives Tang Tianlin a more thoughtful helper, but also can integrate with Tang Tianlin''s Noumenon at the critical moment to forcibly improve Tang Tianlin''s strength.


    Moreover, the experience of separate cultivation will be transmitted to Tang Tianlin in real time, which will also speed up Tang Tianlin''s cultivation speed.


    It can be said that the existence of separation benefits Tang Tianlin a lot, which is why Tang Tianlin doesn''t hesitate to waste so much energy to refine separation.


    Because of this, Tang Tianlin will not envy his separation.


    So when Tang Tianlin heard the words of separation, he also laughed: "ha ha, what Taoist friends said is reasonable. You and I are one, and there is no need to divide you and me!"


    However, just after Tang Tianlin''s words were finished, he suddenly looked at Tang Tianlin and said, "Taoist friend, someone is coming. I''ll be invisible first. Deal with it yourself first."


    When he finished, he moved and disappeared in the air.


    At this time, Wang Yang''s voice also came from a distance: "Mr. Tang, I heard that you''re refining pills and frying furnaces here. Are you all right?"


    Wang Yang came to Tang Tianlin, took a look at the collapsed underground fire cave in the distance, and asked with concern.


    "Thank you for your concern. It''s just that there was a mistake when refining pills, which led to the explosion of the pill stove. It''s no big deal."


    Tang Tianlin shook his head when he heard the speech.


    When he borrowed the earth fire cave from Wang Yang, his excuse was to refine pills.


    Seeing this, Wang Yang breathed a sigh of relief and quickly comforted: "don''t be depressed, childe Tang. It''s common to blow up the furnace in the early stage of alchemy. Just take your time."


    Wang Yang didn''t know that Tang Tianlin had been alchemy before. He thought Tang Tianlin had just learned alchemy, so he would export comfort.


    Tang Tianlin felt funny when he heard the speech.


    At present, Tang Tianlin can refine the Yuan Ying pill of the earth level, which is barely regarded as the alchemy of the earth level. Naturally, he knows the ways in it and doesn''t need Wang Yang''s comfort at all.


    However, Tang Tianlin did not refute Wang Yang''s words, but nodded and acquiesced to Wang Yang''s words.


    Wang Yang was relieved when he saw this.


    Then, he seemed to think of something and said, "Mr. Tang, since you want to learn the art of alchemy, you might as well go to the Sutra Pavilion of mumai. Mumai is the pulse that my five elements sect is best at refining pills."


    "I see." Tang Tianlin nodded again, but he didn''t care.


    Wang Yang seemed to see Tang Tianlin''s disapproval. He smiled mysteriously and said, "don''t look, childe Tang, my wooden pulse is only a branch of my five element sect, but the origin of the alchemy of wooden pulse is not simple."


    "Oh?" Tang Tianlin was interested when he heard Wang Yang say so. He asked, "I don''t know what''s special about the alchemy of this wooden vein?"


    "Ha ha, childe Tang, if you want to talk about the alchemy of this wooden vein, it is said that the first generation founder of the five element sect is a master of alchemy and the only heaven level alchemy master in Xidu. His alchemy is inherited from the wooden vein of the five element heavenly palace in Kunlun fairyland!"


    Wang Yang laughed and proudly told the origin of the five elements sect.


    The reason why he is proud and proud is that the names of Kunlun fairyland and the five elements heavenly palace are extraordinary.


    Let''s talk about Kunlun fairyland. Kunlun fairyland is also called Kunlun secret land. It is not only the first secret land on the earth, but also the holy land of cultivation on the earth, which has been passed down to ancient times.


    It is said that at the end of ancient times, Reiki failed, and there were faint signs in the world of the end of the law.


    For this reason, the green emperor among the five emperors, for the sake of the friars on earth, cut off the Kunlun Mountain, the holy land of cultivation at that time, and refined it into a complete small heaven and earth, and sealed the small heaven and earth in the void alone.


    Since then, the secret place of Kunlun has become the only holy land for spiritual cultivation in the end of the law!

 Chapter 1093

    Because of this, Kunlun secret land was also called Kunlun fairyland at the end of the law. People who came out of it claimed to be members of the immortal family!


    With the great change of heaven and earth and the recovery of heaven and earth aura, there are many more contacts between Kunlun secret realm and secular world.


    Especially after the Reiki fully recovered, the Kunlun secret land was also revealed from the void, and the forces in Kunlun fairyland were completely known by the world.


    In the secret territory of Kunlun, the three heavenly palaces are respected. Under the three heavenly palaces, there are the so-called five schools and nine families.


    The three heavenly palaces in Kunlun secret territory are Wudao heavenly palace, yuxu heavenly palace and Wuxing heavenly palace!


    The Wudao heavenly palace naturally ranks first. Although the five elements heavenly palace ranks lower among the three heavenly palaces, it is not comparable to secular cultivation forces.


    After all, no matter how weak the five elements heavenly palace is, it has been inherited from ancient times. After tens of thousands of years of development, its strength and details are far from being comparable to secular forces!


    This is also the source of Wang Yang''s pride when he mentioned the origin of the five elements sect.


    ......


    When Tang Tianlin heard this, he moved his mind to the Sutra Pavilion on the wooden vein.


    After he successfully refined his separation, he actually moved his mind to let him go to the secret territory of Kunlun to inquire about news and rescue Lin Qian and Su Mei.


    The headquarters of Wudao heavenly palace, Tang Tianlin''s great enemy, is located in the secret territory of Kunlun.


    The strength of Wudao heavenly palace is far from what Tang Tianlin can shake now.


    Therefore, Tang Tianlin''s original intention was to endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens. After further cultivation, he entered the secret territory of Kunlun to find the Wudao heavenly palace to calculate the general ledger.


    However, the emergence of separation made Tang Tianlin have other thoughts.


    Tang Tianlin''s self-cultivation has reached the realm of transforming God, and he can change his face at will. He can go to the secret realm of Kunlun to find out the details of Wudao heavenly palace first.


    You can also take the opportunity to try to rescue Lin Qian and Su Mei.


    Now, the origin of the five elements sect mentioned by Wang Yang is a hidden opportunity for Tang Tianlin to enter the secret territory of Kunlun.


    Tang Tianlin thought of this and quietly continued to ask, "I didn''t expect Guizong to have this origin. I don''t know if master Wang shaozong can explain it in detail."


    "Ha ha, it''s not a secret. Of course, it''s no problem." Wang Yang laughed and explained the origin of the five elements sect in detail.


    According to Wang Yang, Wang Hongwen, the first ancestor of the five elements sect, was a heavenly alchemy master.


    However, for some reasons, he was driven out of the secret territory of Kunlun in the end of the law and established the five element sect in Xidu.


    The five veins of the five element sect were created according to the five palace model of the five element heavenly palace.


    All his alchemy experiences are collected in the wooden vein Sutra Pavilion.


    Not only that, Tang Tianlin also found out another news from Wang Yang''s mouth.


    Although Wang Hongwen was driven out of the five elements heavenly palace and Kunlun secret territory, he has always been obsessed with the five elements heavenly palace and hopes to return to the five elements heavenly palace with the five elements sect.


    The five elements Palace also gives Wang Hongwen a chance. As long as he can cultivate a ground level alchemy master and pass the test of the five elements palace, he can return to the five elements palace again!


    However, the time when Wang Hongwen founded the five elements sect was the end of the law, and his aura was not obvious. It was naturally difficult to cultivate a local alchemy master.


    Not to mention that at that time, even after the great change of heaven and earth and the recovery of aura, the five elements sect has not trained an alchemy master so far.


    "I see. Isn''t the five elements heavenly palace afraid of other alchemy masters coming out of your five elements sect and sneaking into the five elements heavenly palace?"


    Tang Tianlin heard this, deliberately suddenly realized, and then pretended to be curious and asked.


    "Of course not. The alchemy technique of the five elements heavenly palace is very unique. If the external monks have not received systematic training, they can''t learn at all." Wang Yang shook his head.


    He did not suspect that Tang Tianlin had other intentions.


    "Master Wang shaozong, I''m not from the five elements sect, but is it appropriate to have a look at your Sutra pavilion?"


    Tang Tianlin continued to ask quietly.


    "Ha ha, childe Tang, you are the life-saving benefactor of our five elements sect. It''s nothing to ask for." Wang Yang smiled brightly and said.


    In Wang Yang''s opinion, even if Tang Tianlin entered the Sutra pavilion to see some basic alchemy, it was impossible for him to learn the basic alchemy of the five elements sect.


    Tang Tianlin was delighted when he heard the speech.


    When he heard Wang Yang introduce the origin of the five element sect, he had the intention of sneaking into the secret territory of Kunlun with the help of the identity of the five element sect.


    After listening to Wang Yang''s detailed secret of the five elements heavenly palace, he decided to pretend to be a descendant of the five elements sect and sneak into the secret territory of Kunlun.


    Now, after Wang Yang promised to let him study alchemy in the Sutra Pavilion, he blocked the last loophole of his plan.


    Tang Tianlin thought of this and said a heartfelt thanks to Wang Yang.


    "In that case, I''d better obey the order. Thank you, Lord Wang shaozong, for letting me go to the Sutra pavilion to learn your alchemy."


    "Ha ha, childe Tang, you are so kind. I have a little business to deal with here. I won''t accompany you to the Sutra Pavilion. This is the token to enter the Sutra Pavilion. If you need to go and study by yourself!"


    When Wang Yang heard the speech, he smiled and handed Tang Tianlin a passage token like a jade pendant.


    Tang Tianlin was not polite and directly took the token in Wang Yang''s hand.


    Then, after Wang Yang left, Tang Tianlin moved and flew to the Sutra pavilion where the five elements Zong wooden vein was located.


    Tang Tianlin was originally the life-saving benefactor of the five elements sect. With Wang Yang''s pass token, he entered the Sutra Pavilion smoothly without being embarrassed by the disciples guarding the pavilion.


    The Sutra Pavilion of the five element sect of wooden veins is not large, only three floors.


    The first layer records some basic alchemy techniques, the first layer records some basic pill formulas, and the last layer records the ancient alchemy of the five elements heavenly palace.


    Tang Tianlin was not interested in the basic alchemy technique and pill formula, and went straight to the last layer of the Sutra Pavilion.


    On the last floor of the Sutra Pavilion, only one jade slip was placed on the central shelf.


    Seeing this, Tang Tianlin hurried forward to pick up the jade slip. With a move of spiritual force, he probed into the jade slip.


    Suddenly, a vast piece of text information entered Tang Tianlin''s mind.


    "The law of alchemy, the first purification, the dross of the essence, the essence of it."


    Tang Tianlin felt the information in his mind carefully, and the light in his eyes became brighter and brighter.


    The alchemy technique recorded in this jade slip is called the twelve alchemy styles of the Qing emperor, which is the basis of the alchemy method of the five elements heavenly palace and inherited from the ancient times!

 Chapter 1094

    Of course, the jade slips of the five element sect only record the first three forms in the twelve forms of alchemy by the green emperor, and the latter nine forms are not recorded in the jade slips.


    However, even so, some techniques and insights about alchemy in the jade slips brightened Tang Tianlin''s eyes.


    "The original alchemy concept in ancient times paid attention to the cooperation between kings and officials, and the cooperation between the efficacy of miraculous drugs!"


    After a long time, Tang Tianlin put down the jade slips in his hand, sighed, and showed his appreciation in his eyes.


    Tang Tianlin had a basic understanding of the alchemy techniques in ancient times through his understanding of the alchemy techniques in the jade slips.


    Compared with today''s Alchemy concepts and techniques in ancient times, although they are handed down in one continuous line, they are very different.


    Nowadays, the most important thing in alchemy is to purify the power of miraculous drugs and finally refine them into pills.


    Therefore, in today''s cultivation world, a miraculous medicine can be refined into a pill.


    Different from the ancient times, in the ancient times, refining pills focused on the cooperation between kings and officials, and on the cooperation of drug power between miraculous drugs. Purification alone is not enough. After purification, corresponding auxiliary drugs are often used to refine a pill.


    The biggest reason why the alchemy techniques in ancient times are so different from those in today''s cultivation world is the lack of miraculous drugs.


    In ancient times, there was plenty of energy, and miraculous drugs could be seen everywhere.


    However, after the ancient times, the aura dissipated, and the elixir became very rare. In order to refine the elixir, the alchemist naturally had to think of ways many times. Only then did he have a different refining method from that in the ancient times.


    ......


    As the saying goes, one method can lead to all methods. After Tang Tianlin understood the alchemy concept in ancient times, he naturally knew the alchemy techniques recorded in the jade slips like the back of his hand.


    With Tang Tianlin''s current level of alchemy, although it is not said that he can learn the twelve alchemy styles of the Qing emperor among the jade slips at one time.


    However, Tang Tianlin believes that as long as he gives himself a few attempts, he can fully master the twelve alchemy styles of the Qing emperor.


    Tang Tianlin thought of this. After putting down the jade slips, he came back to a ground fire cave in the fire vein.


    "Get up!"


    Tang Tianlin moved his finger and made a complex handprint. Then, the Dan Ding in front of him floated in the air.


    Seeing this, Tang Tianlin moved and took out several miraculous herbs.


    "Rong!"


    Tang Tianlin made a complicated handprint again.


    Suddenly, the magic medicine in the air turned into a mass of liquid medicine.


    "Go!"


    Tang Tianlin''s mind moved and dragged the liquid medicine into the Dan tripod.


    Then, Tang Tianlin moved again, pulled a wisp of earth fire under the Dan Ding, and began to refine the pill with earth fire.


    Half an hour later, Tang Tianlin waited until the pill was about to take shape, and made a complex gesture with his hands again.


    "Take it!"


    With Tang Tianlin''s soft drink, a pill with strong Dan Qi appeared in Tang Tianlin''s hand.


    "Third order Yuanying pill!"


    Tang Tianlin looked at the three pill patterns on the pill and smiled on his face.


    Although the pill he just refined is only the Yuan Ying pill of the lower level, the product level of the pill has reached level 3!


    The level of pill is different from that of magic weapon.


    Although the pill is also divided into four levels: Heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang, each level is divided into three grades: upper, middle and lower.


    However, the same pill of the same grade and the same product is divided into grade 1, grade 2 and grade 3 according to the efficacy of the pill and the content of impurities in it.


    Among them, the first-order pill has the lowest efficacy and the most impurity content, while the third-order pill has the best efficacy and the least impurity content.


    Take the Yuanying pill in Tang Tianlin''s hand for example. This pill is the inferior pill of the earth level. It can help the monks in the golden pill realm unite Yuanying and break through to Yuanying territory.


    The first-order Yuanying pill can increase the breakthrough probability by 30%, while the third-order Yuanying pill can increase the breakthrough probability by 90%. It can be said that after taking the third-order Yuanying pill in Tang Tianlin''s hand, as long as it is not extremely unlucky, there is basically no problem in breaking into Yuanying territory!


    Before that, Tang Tianlin used Yuanying fruit of the same quality to refine Yuanying pill. At best, it reached second-order quality.


    In the twelve alchemy styles of the Qing emperor, which he learned, together with several auxiliary drugs, the quality of Yuanying pill was improved by one level.


    This made Tang Tianlin marvel at the technique of the twelve alchemy styles of the Qing emperor.


    You know, Tang Tianlin just learned the first three forms in the twelve forms, which is enough to achieve such an effect.


    Tang Tianlin couldn''t believe what effect he would have if he learned all the twelve alchemy styles of the Qing emperor!


    Tang Tianlin thought of this and made more determination to sneak into the secret territory of Kunlun.


    However, although Tang Tianlin made a decision.


    But he didn''t immediately let him sneak into the secret territory of Kunlun, but stayed in the five elements sect for nearly a month.


    In this month''s time, Tang Tianlin not only secretly understood the situation of the five element sect, but also had a certain understanding of the five element heavenly palace in the secret territory of Kunlun.


    According to Tang Tianlin''s inquiry, the five elements heavenly palace is divided into five palaces: Gold palace, wood palace, water palace, fire palace and earth palace.


    Among them, the gold palace is mainly engaged in cutting, the wood palace master in alchemy, the water palace master in healing, the fire palace is good at refining tools, and the earth palace master in defense.


    The five palaces complement each other and form a powerful five element heavenly palace!


    Wang Hongwen, the first generation founder of the five elements sect, was once an elder in the wooden palace. He was driven out of the wooden palace for some reasons. He needs to train a ground level alchemy master to return to the wooden palace!


    If Tang Tianlin wants to pretend to be a disciple of the five element sect and apply to join the five element heavenly palace, he can only apply for the examination of the wooden palace.


    After Tang Tianlin inquired into all these situations and completely mastered the alchemy techniques in the twelve alchemy styles of the Qing emperor, he separated himself from the five elements sect and rushed to the secret territory of Kunlun.


    Tang Tianlin''s Buddha entered a closed door and began to revise the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic, and planned to take the opportunity to break through the realm of transforming God.


    ......


    The secret territory of Kunlun is located deep at the top of Kunlun.


    At the end of the law, the Kunlun secret place was in the void, and ordinary monks could not find the gate of the Kunlun secret place.


    After the great change of heaven and earth, the aura revived, and the secret realm of Kunlun was revealed from the void, forming a void door on the top of Kunlun.


    Through this void gate, you can enter the secret territory of Kunlun.


    Of course, no cat or dog can enter Kunlun secret territory.


    After the negotiation between the forces in the Kunlun secret territory and the secular forces, a rule was finally established: monks who want to enter the Kunlun secret territory need to pay a Lingjing!

 Chapter 1095

    The so-called Lingjing is a kind of crystal containing aura. The aura in this crystal can not only be directly absorbed and cultivated, but also be used for array arrangement, refining tools, alchemy, etc. it can be said to be of extraordinary use.


    Of course, because of this, Lingjing is expensive. The price of a Lingjing is at least one million, and there is often no market!


    It can be seen that the threshold for entering Kunlun secret territory is far higher than that of ordinary monks!


    ¡­¡­


    Kunlun secret territory is located at the top of Kunlun in China.


    Kunlun Mountain is the first mountain in China, known as the ancestor of mountains. There are many ancient myths and legends related to Kunlun Mountain, of which the most famous is undoubtedly the legend of the West Queen Mother.


    The Kunlun secret realm is located in the depths of the void at the top of Kunlun. It is a small world opened up by the Qing emperor, one of the five emperors of the human race in ancient times!


    If you want to enter the secret territory of Kunlun, you must cross the endless void.


    The chaotic void is undoubtedly the most dangerous place in the world. It is full of endless void turbulence. There is no sense of direction in the void. If there is no guide, even the strong of the true God level will get lost in the endless void!


    Moreover, the most dangerous thing in the endless void is the space crack that appears at any time. Once trapped in the space crack, even the strong at the level of true God will fall!


    It is precisely because of this that the Kunlun secret place has not appeared since ancient times. Although its legend is spread, no one has really entered the Kunlun secret place for thousands of years.


    It was not until Reiki recovered and heaven and earth changed greatly that Kunlun secret realm formed a stable channel with the real world.


    This stable channel also exists at the top of Kunlun Mountain in the form of void gate.


    It is also because of the existence of the void gate that Kunlun secret territory has more exchanges with secular forces, and a small town, also known as Kunlun town, has been formed on the top of Kunlun.


    Therefore, when Tang Tianlin came to the top of Kunlun, he found a prosperous and lively town, not a cold and illusory door in his imagination.


    "The best foundation building pill is made by the Zhao family in the secret place of Kunlun. It can be guaranteed to build the foundation perfectly. It only needs ten inferior Lingjing for one!"


    "Tiangang sword, the inferior magic weapon of the earth level, is made by the Li family in the secret place of Kunlun. It only needs 100 pieces of inferior Lingjing!"


    As soon as Tang Tianlin entered Kunlun town, the sound of Hawking came face to face. The whole Kunlun town was so secular that it was like a night market, full of vendors selling magic weapons and pills.


    Different from the secular stall night market, these vendors are all self-cultivation. At least they are monks who build the foundation. Golden elixirs are also very common!


    Moreover, the settlement method after their selling is not secular money, but a valuable Lingjing!


    Tang Tianlin listened to the noise of selling all over the ground. For a moment, he had a feeling of going through the past to visit the stall, which made him feel in a trance


    Of course, Tang Tianlin quickly reflected that what is important in cultivation is wealth and law. Even a strong monk can''t do without the support of cultivation resources, and the so-called cultivation resources are just money.


    However, the money in the cultivation world is not secular gold and silver treasures, but spiritual stones, spiritual crystals and other things that can be used for cultivation.


    Kunlun secret territory is a small world inherited from ancient times. After so many years of development, the resources in it have long been monopolized by major forces. The scattered cultivation and small forces in Kunlun secret territory also have a very hard life.


    The outside world has just recovered its aura, and various resources such as miraculous medicine and Lingjing are booming. No wonder such a small trading town will be formed outside the void gate!


    After Tang Tianlin figured it out, he didn''t worry about entering the secret territory of Kunlun, but wandered around the town quite interestingly.


    "Young brother, I think you have reached the golden elixir realm when you are young. It must be a rare Tianjiao. How about a bottle of vitality elixir? Vitality elixir can help you gather mana and speed up your cultivation progress. Moreover, a bottle is not expensive. It only needs two hundred inferior Lingjing!"


    When Tang Tianlin wandered to a stall, the stall owner, a middle-aged monk with a goatee, enthusiastically promoted it.


    Tang Tianlin''s original statue is yuanyingjing perfection, and now this statue is the early stage of incarnation.


    The way of cultivation begins with practicing Qi, followed by building foundation, golden elixir, Yuanying, transforming God, transforming God to the peak, and flying up to the upper world after God robbery!


    Huashen is already the peak combat power in this world. Even in the secret territory of Kunlun, it is an absolute strong force.


    Therefore, in order to avoid trouble, Tang Tianlin hid his accomplishments and showed the realm of golden elixir to the outside world. Only when Tao and realm far exceeded Tang Tianlin could he find Tang Tianlin''s true accomplishments.


    The stall owner is just a perfect monk of the golden elixir. Naturally, he has no eyesight to find Tang Tianlin''s true accomplishments, so he will recommend the vitality elixir suitable for the golden elixir to Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin was naturally not interested in Yuan Qi Dan. He shook his head and continued to stroll around the town.


    In this way, about half an hour later, Tang Tianlin suddenly frowned and felt a mysterious call coming from a place on the west side.


    Seeing this, Tang Tianlin turned and looked West.


    I saw a lonely stall on the west side of the town!


    The stall is located in the most remote part of the town. The owner is an old man with white hair and beard. The things sold on the stall are a pile of rags without any aura.


    Therefore, no one cares about this stall, which is placed at an angle on the west side of the town.


    However, the most strange thing is that the old man with white hair and beard didn''t mean to worry at all. Instead, he lay leisurely on a Teng chair in the sun.


    Tang Tianlin felt it carefully and found that what he called was a rusty piece of iron on the stall!


    This made Tang Tianlin a little stunned, but he soon returned to normal. He motionless pointed to a broken Dan stove on the stall and asked, "old man, how can I sell this Dan stove?"


    The old man with white hair and beard heard the speech, opened his turbid eyes and looked at Tang Tianlin. Then he said lazily: "a thousand inferior Lingjing, don''t bargain!"


    Tang Tianlin was stunned again when he heard the speech.


    The old man''s price is really outrageous. If a thousand inferior spiritual crystals are converted into secular money, it is at least one billion yuan. Even in this Kunlun town, more than a thousand inferior spiritual crystals are enough to exchange for a magic weapon or pill of inferior heaven!


    The broken pill stove on the ground stall did not have the slightest aura fluctuation. As soon as the old man opened his mouth, he was a thousand Lingjing. Isn''t it obvious that Tang Tianlin was killed as a Kaizi?

 Chapter 1096

    Tang Tianlin thought of this and his face sank in an instant.


    "Hum, it''s just a broken Dan stove. You dare to ask for a thousand inferior Lingjing. Are you cheating me as a fool?"


    Tang Tianlin noticed that the other party might regard himself as a Kaizi. Naturally, he was very unhappy. When he spoke, his tone naturally rushed.


    However, after hearing Tang Tianlin''s words, the old man was not angry, but laughed happily.


    "It''s natural that I dare to ask so much for this Dan stove. If you don''t buy it, just leave."


    Tang Tianlin was stunned when he heard the speech.


    He didn''t expect that he had said so. The old man still insisted on receiving 1000 inferior Lingjing, and there was no reason to bargain.


    Moreover, the old man''s attitude is also very strange. The monks who set up a stall in Kunlun town want to sell the things on their stall immediately, but the old man looks like you like buying or not. He doesn''t look like a monk who set up a stall at all.


    This made Tang Tianlin suspicious.


    "There is no hidden cultivation in the later period of Jindan!"


    Tang Tianlin explored the old man with his mind and found that his cultivation was indeed the later cultivation of the golden elixir on the surface, and there was no hidden cultivation at all.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t notice that when he explored the old man with his mind, a glimmer of essence in his eyes flashed away.


    After Tang Tianlin found that the old man was normal, he couldn''t help looking at the Danlu again.


    On this look, I finally found something unusual.


    At first glance, the Dan stove on the old man''s stall is very broken, without any aura fluctuation, which is no different from the waste stove.


    However, Tang Tianlin explored with his mind, but found that the Dante stove cut off his mind, so that he couldn''t find out the specific situation in the Dante stove!


    This discovery shocked Tang Tianlin''s spirit.


    You know, Tang Tianlin''s split cultivation reached the early stage of transforming God, and the yuan God was condensed from the yuan God body of xiaoyaozi, reaching the middle stage of transforming God.


    The divine mind under such a state is not the magic weapon of the heaven level, but ordinary artifact can not separate Tang Tianlin''s divine mind exploration!


    The broken Dan furnace can be separated, which shows that it is far from as simple as Tang Tianlin''s naked eye.


    Tang Tianlin thought of this and suddenly had an idea in his heart.


    "Old man, a thousand Lingjing is not impossible, but you have to give me something and give me the iron piece next to you?"


    Tang Tianlin said quietly. He didn''t forget that his main purpose was to give him an iron piece. The Dan stove can only be said to be an unexpected joy.


    "Hehe, little brother, it''s very good of you to make a wishful thinking. One Lingjing buys two treasures."


    The old man looked at Tang Tianlin with a smile and seemed to see through Tang Tianlin''s real mind.


    This immediately embarrassed Tang Tianlin.


    "Old man, in that case, I won''t hide it from you..." however, when Tang Tianlin took a deep breath and prepared to make an honest deal with the old man, the old man suddenly changed his mouth.


    "Well, it''s rare to meet a predestined person. A total of 1000 Lingjing have been sold to you. Boy, you''ve made a lot of money this time!"


    The old man didn''t know why, but he suddenly changed his mouth and promised to sell the two things to Tang Tianlin with a thousand inferior Lingjing, which made Tang Tianlin happy.


    "Thank you for your kindness, master. There are a thousand Lingjing here. You ordered it."


    At this point, Tang Tianlin still doesn''t understand that the old man in front of him is an expert whose cultivation is far higher than his predecessors. That cultivation is even white.


    Therefore, when Tang Tianlin sent out a thousand Lingjing, he seemed a little respectful.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t have so many Lingjing. However, after killing xiaoyaozi, Tang Tianlin won xiaoyaozi''s money and collected more than 2000 Lingjing.


    This is also the reason why Tang Tianlin tried to take two treasures from the old man at the price of one treasure.


    After seeing Tang Tianlin''s respectful appearance, the old man nodded with satisfaction.


    "Boy, practice well. Don''t always think about the world. Look at the long term. The world of the heavens is wonderful."


    The old man said something meaningful, and then his body disappeared in place out of thin air.


    With the disappearance of the old man, there are the old man''s stall and the 1000 Lingjing in Tang Tianlin''s hand!


    The broken Dan furnace and rusty iron pieces bought by Tang Tianlin remained in place.


    "This is... The law of space!"


    Tang Tianlin shrunk his eyes and looked at the place where the old man disappeared, but there was a huge wave in his heart!


    Just now, when the old man disappeared out of thin air in front of Tang Tianlin, Tang Tianlin didn''t notice any abnormal fluctuations!


    Even his mind didn''t catch any waves in the air. This situation can only show that the old man not only had strength far beyond Tang Tianlin''s imagination, but also understood the legendary law of space, so that he could disappear quietly in front of Tang Tianlin.


    Even Tang Tianlin suspected that he might have hallucinated if he didn''t have the Dante stove and iron plate on the ground!


    After trying to understand all this, Tang Tianlin''s spirit was shocked. At the same time, a yearning heart also rose in his heart.


    "Sooner or later, I will reach your point!"


    Tang Tianlin looked at the place where the old man disappeared and couldn''t help muttering to himself.


    According to his guess, the old man''s cultivation is at least two orders higher than him. He is a strong man at the level of true God, or even higher. He is the legendary immortal golden God!


    This is undoubtedly the existence of the highest accomplishments among the monks Tang Tianlin has ever seen, which makes Tang Tianlin full of longing in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    The appearance of the mysterious old man calmed Tang Tianlin''s proud heart.


    Originally, Tang Tianlin turned Xiaoyao son in the middle of God with Yuanying''s perfect strength, and after killing him, he was a little proud in his heart.


    In addition, he later became the leader of the Xidu cultivation alliance and the first person in Xidu under the public recommendation of the monks of Xidu, which exacerbated Tang Tianlin''s pride and gradually developed a trace of pride.


    However, the appearance of this mysterious old man today poured a basin of cold water on Tang Tianlin, completely extinguished Tang Tianlin''s pride, and made Tang Tianlin understand that there are days outside the sky and people outside the people.


    This made Tang Tianlin''s state of mind improved a bit, and his cultivation also improved a small step. His originally impetuous state also stabilized, and he became a real strong person in the realm of transforming God.


    After calming down his impetuous and proud heart, Tang Tianlin didn''t mean to continue wandering in Kunlun town. After hearing that the void gate was opened every five days, the most recent opening needed to be the day after tomorrow, Tang Tianlin found a place to live in an inn in Kunlun town.

 Chapter 1097

    Late at night, in an inn in Kunlun town, Tang Tianlin sat on a futon and took out the broken Dan stove and rusty iron pieces bought from the mysterious old man during the day.


    It must be said here that influenced by the secret territory of Kunlun, Kunlun town retains the customs and habits of ancient times. Unlike the modern world, there are no so-called hotels, only inns.


    Moreover, because of the practitioners, the inn here is not an ordinary inn. The inn is equipped with a small spirit gathering array. There is a micro spirit gathering array in each Inn room, so that the monks can practice.


    Each room can be regarded as a small cave!


    Naturally, the charge of the inn is not cheap. It fully consumes Tang Tianlin''s 100 Lingjing, which makes Tang Tianlin''s scarce Lingjing wallet even more shriveled


    "I don''t know what the origin of this Dan stove is. I can''t even explore my mind."


    Tang Tianlin didn''t pay attention to the rusty iron pieces that caused him to feel in his heart. Instead, he picked up the broken Dan stove and looked at it curiously.


    The Dan stove is not big. It''s only the size of a palm. It has three feet and two ears. One of the ears has been lost.


    The body of the Dan furnace is covered with layers of cracks, as if you can turn the Dan furnace into ashes with a gentle pinch of your hand.


    However, Tang Tianlin tried. No matter how hard he tried, the Dan stove didn''t move.


    Not only that, Tang Tianlin also tried to input some mana into the Dante stove, but the Dante stove still didn''t move!


    "It seems that you can try to recognize the LORD by dripping blood!" Tang Tianlin muttered after playing with the Dan stove for a while.


    Dripping blood to recognize the LORD was the main way to recognize the Lord in ancient times. In Tang Tianlin''s view, the Danlu in front of him was so mysterious that it was very likely that it came from ancient times.


    If he wanted to do it, Tang Tianlin thought of a move in his heart. A drop of blood essence dropped from Tang Tianlin''s fingertips and fell on the Dante stove.


    Suddenly, the light of the Dante stove was loud, and the infinite purple light emitted from the Dante stove. A purple light suddenly shot into Tang Tianlin''s eyes, which made Tang Tianlin close his eyes.


    Thanks to the fact that Tang Tianlin lives in a separate room, there are prohibitions so that these purple lights cannot be emitted from the room, otherwise it will cause a big wave in the whole Kunlun town!


    Click!


    After the purple light emitted, the cracks on the Dan stove also clicked, and layers of ash and soil broke off from the Dan stove!


    And the broken Dan stove gradually revealed its true face. In the Dan stove, the word heaven and earth flashed faintly


    An hour later, Tang Tianlin suddenly opened his eyes and showed an excited look on his face.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin had understood the origin of the broken Dan furnace. It was the most famous treasure of heaven and earth Ding in ancient times!


    Ancient times are more distant than ancient times, and the heaven and earth tripod is the treasure of Nuwa great God in ancient times. It has the wonderful function of fixing the heaven and earth, returning to the origin and tracing back to the origin!


    "With the heaven and earth tripod, there is no need to worry about alchemy and utensils in the future." Tang Tianlin murmured again after he understood the relevant information transmitted to him by the heaven and earth tripod.


    According to the information handed down to Tang Tianlin by Qiankun tripod, Qiankun tripod has two wonderful functions: fixing the heaven and earth and returning to the origin!


    I won''t talk about it first, but it''s the wonderful use of tracing back to the origin.


    The so-called tracing back to the origin is that when refining pills and magic weapons, you can forcibly upgrade the product level of pills and magic weapons by consuming Reiki!


    For example, Tang Tianlin originally refined only the pills or magic weapons of the lower level of the earth through the heaven and earth tripod. However, by consuming his own aura, he can raise the pills or magic weapons to the level of the middle level of the earth level!


    This function may sound like nothing, but once it is spread, it will definitely cause the madness of all alchemists and weapon refiners!


    You know, both alchemy and artifact refining are technical work. It often takes years or even decades of painstaking research for alchemy or artifact refiners to upgrade their refined pills and magic weapons to a higher level.


    Now, this goal can be achieved only by consuming Reiki. It is estimated that all alchemists and tool refiners will frantically look for Tang Tianlin to kill and seize the treasure!


    Tang Tianlin thought of this and couldn''t help shivering. He decided not to expose the function of heaven and earth tripod in front of alchemists and tool refiners unless he had to!


    ¡­¡­


    After Tang Tianlin refined the heaven and earth tripod, he couldn''t help looking at the iron piece that aroused his feeling in his heart.


    To be exact, this is not an iron piece, although it looks rusty.


    However, when Tang Tianlin touched it, he found that the "iron piece" felt quite good and felt very comfortable like warm jade.


    Moreover, after Tang Tianlin played carefully, he found that there was a trace of ethyl wood gas hidden in the iron sheet.


    The spirit of this silk of ethyl wood is very weak. If Tang Tianlin''s body is not cast by the heart of ethyl wood, I''m afraid it''s difficult to find the heart of this silk of ethyl wood in the iron sheet.


    "I don''t know what this iron piece is?" Tang Tianlin felt it and tried to input some mana and Yimu Qi into the iron piece. After he found that there was no response, Tang Tianlin tried to recognize the Lord again like the heaven and earth tripod.


    The result of this time is quite different. After the blood essence is integrated into the iron plate, there is still no reaction!


    If it weren''t for the strong smell of ethylwood, Tang Tianlin thought his previous operation had been in vain.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t believe in evil and input some ethyl wood gas into the iron sheet. When the ethyl wood gas on his body was almost exhausted, there was no change in the iron sheet except that the ethyl wood gas was strong!


    "Well, it seems that it''s a chance. Let''s have a look later!"


    Half an hour later, Tang Tianlin''s face was pale and stopped inputting ethylwood gas into the iron sheet. He sighed and put the iron sheet away.


    Then Tang Tianlin began to cross knee meditation and recovered.


    ¡­¡­


    One day later, Tang Tianlin suddenly opened his eyes and stood up from the futon.


    After a day''s cultivation, Tang Tianlin''s Yimu Qi has all recovered, and his cultivation has also improved a little.


    If it is said that when Tang Tianlin''s separation was just successful, his cultivation was at the initial stage of becoming a God, and his realm was still unstable and very impetuous. After the old man''s warning, Tang Tianlin''s cultivation was stable at the initial stage of becoming a God.


    Now, after nearly two days of cultivation, Tang Tianlin''s cultivation has taken another big step on the road of turning God!


    At this time, it was two days after Tang Tianlin stayed in the inn, and it was also the time to open the Kunlun secret place. Tang Tianlin stopped his cultivation, got up, opened the door and walked out.

 Chapter 1098

    At about 9 a.m., outside Kunlun town, under a large Dharma array platform similar to an altar, there were already a lot of monks.


    The Kunlun gate is the main way for the Kunlun secret place to communicate with the outside world. Whether you come out of the Kunlun secret place small world or enter from the outside world, you need to pass through the Kunlun gate.


    Therefore, although the Kunlun gate needs to pay at least one Lingjing when entering, many monks still flock to it.


    No, the specific time for the opening of the Kunlun gate on the 5th has not yet arrived. There are already many monks waiting in line under the Dharma array of the Kunlun gate.


    I have to mention here, because the Kunlun gate shoulders the key to the communication between the Kunlun secret land and the outside world, resulting in a special number of monks entering and coming out from the outside every time it is opened.


    Especially with the negotiation between the forces in Kunlun fairyland and secular forces, the exchanges between the two places have become more frequent.


    This suddenly increased the number of monks entering and leaving Kunlun fairyland.


    Therefore, after consultation, the three heavenly palaces in charge of the Kunlun gate decided to line up in front of the Kunlun gate regardless of their accomplishments.


    The three heavenly palaces are the absolute dominant forces in Kunlun fairyland. Naturally, no one dares to violate the rules set jointly.


    This led to a long queue outside the Dharma array before the Kunlun gate was opened.


    Tang Tianlin naturally didn''t know the rules. Therefore, when he came out of the Inn and came here, he couldn''t help being in a trance.


    "How is this scene so familiar..."


    Tang Tianlin looked at the long line and looked surprised on his face.


    "Ha ha, little brother, is this your first time to enter Kunlun fairyland?"


    At this time, a big man next to Tang Tianlin saw the surprise of his face and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yes, I dare to ask this elder brother, what''s the situation?" Tang Tianlin arched his hand and asked.


    "Hey, little brother, it''s a long story. When the Kunlun gate was first opened, people from the outside rushed frantically towards the door. There was a conflict and almost closed the Kunlun gate again. Therefore, the three heavenly palaces made rules. Whoever entered the Kunlun gate must queue up!"


    The big man is very talkative and tells Tang Tianlin the reason for the scene in front of him.


    Tang Tianlin suddenly realized.


    "I see. Thank you for your solution, brother Tang TIANYAO. How dare you ask your name?" Tang Tianlin arched his hand and continued to ask.


    Tang Tianlin has a feud with the people in Wudao heavenly palace, the largest force in Kunlun fairyland. This time, he entered Kunlun fairyland with a separate body. Naturally, his name will not be foolish enough to use his real name.


    "My name is Shan Xiong. You can call me brother Shan or brother Xiong!" Shan Xiong smiled and asked about Tang Tianlin enthusiastically.


    "Brother Tang, do you want to learn from your teacher when you enter Kunlun fairyland?"


    The forces in Kunlun fairyland have been inherited from ancient times and are much more complete than those in the outside world. Therefore, since the exchange between the two circles was opened, many outside friars want to enter Kunlun fairyland to learn skills, especially young friars.


    This is also Shan Xiong''s first reaction after seeing Tang Tianlin.


    "Yes, brother Shan, are you from Kunlun fairyland?"


    Tang Tianlin didn''t tell Shan Xiong that his main purpose in entering Kunlun fairyland was to save Su Mei and Lin Qian, and inquire about the information of Wudao heavenly palace.


    Shan Xiong didn''t doubt that Tang Tianlin had other purposes, and showed such an expression.


    "Yes, I''m a casual practitioner in Kunlun fairyland. Brother Tang, you''re really lucky this time. It''s said that the five element heavenly palace among the three heavenly palaces has started recruiting disciples recently. With brother Tang''s age and accomplishments, you must have a great chance to be selected. Don''t forget my brother at that time!"


    Shan Xiong looks very rude and forthright. In fact, he also has his own small abacus. The reason for communicating with Tang Tianlin is that he is optimistic that Tang Tianlin can be selected into the five elements heavenly palace and become a disciple of the heavenly palace.


    "I''ll never forget elder brother Shan. By the way, elder brother Shan, what''s the matter with the recruitment of disciples by the five elements heavenly palace?" Tang Tianlin asked with concern.


    His original intention was to pretend to be a disciple of the five element sect, join the five element heavenly palace, and then inquire about Lin Qian and Su Mei''s second daughter, waiting for an opportunity to rescue them.


    Tang Tianlin is naturally very concerned about the news that the five elements heavenly palace is recruiting disciples.


    "Why? Don''t you know, little brother Tang?" Shan Xiong was stunned when he heard Tang Tianlin''s words.


    Tang Tianlin shook his head. He has been in Xidu for several months and has not paid much attention to the news from the outside world.


    "It''s like this..." Shan Xiong said what had happened recently.


    It turned out that in the past few months when Tang Tianlin was in Xidu, there was a very shocking news from Kunlun fairyland.


    The five element heavenly palace, one of the three heavenly palaces, began to recruit disciples again, and this time the recruitment of disciples is very different from the past.


    The recruitment of disciples of the five elements heavenly palace is not limited to Kunlun fairyland. Young monks from outside can sign up as long as they are under the age of 30. As long as they pass the test of the five elements heavenly palace, they can join the five elements heavenly palace and become disciples of the five elements heavenly palace!


    To this end, young talents from the outside world were so excited that they poured into Kunlun fairyland and wanted to sign up for the disciple trial of the five elements heavenly palace.


    When Tang Tianlin heard this, he suddenly realized, and then his eyes twinkled.


    Originally, his intention was to sneak into the five element heavenly palace as a disciple of the five element sect, but there were still some risks.


    If the five elements heavenly palace has some special discrimination means, Tang Tianlin''s mixing will fall short of success.


    Now, he suddenly heard the news that the five elements heavenly palace was recruiting disciples, which made Tang Tianlin change his mind and decided to sign up for the disciple trial of the five elements heavenly palace and join the five elements heavenly palace in this way.


    "Brother Shan, how can the disciples of the five elements heavenly palace sign up for the trial?" Tang Tianlin asked Shan Xiong next to him after he changed his mind.


    "You need to register in Kunlun city of Kunlun fairyland. Don''t worry, little brother Tang. There are still a few days before the formal registration. You won''t miss it!" Shan Xiong laughed and told some information about the trial registration of the disciples of the five elements heavenly palace.


    According to him, the five elements heavenly palace adopts the mode of unified registration and unified trial. It will conduct unified registration three days before the trial, and then conduct a simple preliminary test. After passing, it will enter the five elements heavenly palace for the final trial.


    At this time, there are still three days before the registration time for the trial of the disciples of the five elements heavenly palace. After Tang Tianlin entered Kunlun fairyland, it was completely in time to register again.

 Chapter 1099

    Tang Tianlin was relieved to think of this.


    "Thank you, brother Shan, for telling me so much information!" Tang Tianlin thanked Shan Xiong.


    Shan Xiong shook his head when he saw Zhuang: "brother Tang, there''s no need to be so polite. You can inquire about this information at any time as long as you have the heart!"


    "Having said that, brother Shan still made me spend less time after all." Tang Tianlin shook his head and insisted on thanking Shan Xiong.


    "The gate of Kunlun is about to open. I hope you can queue up and pay in order!"


    At this time, the voice of the three heavenly palace disciples came from the altar Dharma array.


    With their voices falling, an illusory gate slowly appeared in the middle of the altar Dharma array.


    "Is this the gate of Kunlun?"


    Tang Tianlin looked at the suddenly appeared gate and his eyes flashed.


    He found that although the Kunlun gate looks very illusory, it is actually made of a huge space stone,


    Only when the space stone is engraved with a hidden array, it will look very illusory.


    Moreover, Tang Tianlin also found that every time the Kunlun gate is opened, it will consume a certain amount of space.


    No wonder the Kunlun gate can''t be opened at any time. It takes five days to open it. The rest of the time must be to absorb the power of space in the void!


    While Tang Tianlin suddenly realized, the team also unconsciously ranked Tang Tianlin.


    "A piece of inferior Lingjing!"


    The Tiangong friar who maintained the gate of Kunlun didn''t check Tang Tianlin''s identity. After taking a lazy look at Tang Tianlin, he spoke directly.


    Seeing this, Tang Tianlin breathed a sigh of relief. He quickly took out a piece of Lingjing and stepped into the gate of Kunlun.


    As soon as he stepped into the gate of Kunlun, Tang Tianlin only felt dark in front of him, and his body couldn''t help but stagger, feeling weightless.


    However, this feeling was only in an instant, but in a moment, Tang Tianlin''s eyes were bright, and a strange world was printed into his eyes.


    The first feeling of the world to Tang Tianlin is comfortable. The air is very fresh. The rich aura around him gives Tang Tianlin a comfortable feeling as if he were soaking in a hot spring!


    "This is Kunlun fairyland?"


    Tang Tianlin felt it carefully and found that the aura in Kunlun fairyland was several times that of the outside world!


    This made Tang Tianlin look chilly. Reiki is the most original power between heaven and earth, and it is also the foundation of friars'' cultivation. The richer the Reiki, the greater the chance of giving birth to the strong.


    At present, the aura of Kunlun fairyland is several times that of the outside world, and the born God transforming strong man is certainly not comparable to the outside world.


    Tang Tianlin only entered the secret territory of Kunlun this time. He didn''t bring in several of his own artifacts. The only magic weapon he can take is the auxiliary treasure Qiankun tripod found in the hands of the mysterious old man in Kunlun town.


    The combat power of the separated body is not as good as that of the original. With no artifact blessing, Tang Tianlin''s combat power at this time is only a little better than that of the general friars in the early days of incarnation.


    If you encounter the siege of friars in the middle or early stage of Huashen, Tang Tianlin''s separation is likely to fall.


    From the current aura environment of Kunlun fairyland, I''m afraid the number of strong people who transform the fairyland far exceeds Tang Tianlin''s imagination.


    Tang Tianlin thought of this, and his heart was a little more vigilant.


    "Name, age, what are you doing in Wonderland?"


    Just after Tang Tianlin raised his vigilance, a cold-faced man in black came to Tang Tianlin and asked expressionless.


    Tang Tianlin was stunned when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that there would be no inventory outside. After entering Kunlun fairyland, someone would conduct inventory.


    Of course, Tang Tianlin quickly responded and quickly said, "my name is Tang TIANYAO. I''m 26 years old and come to Kunlun fairyland to worship my teacher."


    After hearing Tang Tianlin''s words, the cold-faced man took another look at Tang Tianlin, and then handed Tang Tianlin a black jade card.


    "This is your temporary pass in fairyland. You can pay to enter the major cities in fairyland with this card. You''d better not lose it, otherwise you will be unable to walk in fairyland!"


    After throwing the black jade card to Tang Tianlin, the cold faced man warned Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin was stunned again when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, since Kunlun fairyland still had such rules, he quickly asked for advice and said, "dare you ask this Taoist friend, what do you mean?"


    The cultivation of cold faced men is the perfect realm of Jindan. The later cultivation of Jindan shown by Tang Tianlin is quite reasonable.


    "Kunlun fairyland is not dominated by the human race. It still has the power of the demon race in the wild. In order to prevent the demon race from turning into a human form and entering the city for destruction, each human race in the fairyland has its own identity jade card. Only by virtue of the identity jade card can they enter the human city, otherwise they will be directly killed by the array of the city!"


    The cold faced man was cold-hearted and explained to Tang Tianlin.


    "Well, as for the remaining rules, find someone to understand by yourself!"


    After the explanation, the cold faced man said in a cold voice, then moved and flew towards the friar on the other side.


    Seeing this, Tang Tianlin couldn''t help touching his nose. Then he looked at his environment carefully.


    Tang Tianlin was standing in the center of a Dharma array altar. Beside him, there were friars coming in from the outside.


    On the other side of the altar of Dharma array, some monks are lining up to go out.


    Outside the altar of Dharma array, a huge ancient city was printed into the eyes of Tang Tianlin.


    The city is ten feet high, 100 miles long from east to west and 150 miles long from north to south. It has a rectangular layout, and each wall has a gate.


    The altar of the Kunlun gate Dharma array corresponds to a city gate in the East.


    On this gate, there are two simple characters "Kunlun"!


    "This is Kunlun city?"


    When talking to Shan Xiong, Tang Tianlin also found out that Kunlun city is a city near the Kunlun gate. It exists because of the Kunlun gate. The disciples of the five elements heavenly palace sign up in Kunlun city for the trial.


    "Brother Tang, I wonder if you know anyone or where to go in Kunlun city?"


    When Tang Tianlin looked at Kunlun City, Shan Xiong ran over from a distance with enthusiasm.


    Shan Xiong lined up in front of Tang Tianlin. Naturally, he entered Kunlun fairyland before Tang Tianlin.


    After returning to Kunlun fairyland, he didn''t leave the altar of Dharma array for the first time, but waited for Tang Tianlin outside for a while.


    After seeing Tang Tianlin get the temporary identity jade card from the law enforcement disciples, he came to Tang Tianlin again with enthusiasm.

 Chapter 1100

    "Brother Shan, this is my first time to Kunlun Wonderland. I''m not familiar with the things inside. What do you recommend?"


    Tang Tianlin smiled at the speech.


    When he was outside, he clearly told Shan Xiong that he had entered Kunlun fairyland for the first time. At this time, naturally, there was no need to hide his unfamiliarity.


    Shan Xiong became more enthusiastic after hearing Tang Tianlin''s words.


    "Brother Tang, if you don''t dislike it, why don''t you stop at my brother''s place for a while?"


    Shan Xiong invited Tang Tianlin to rest at his place. Then, worried about Tang Tianlin''s misunderstanding, he quickly explained.


    "Brother Tang, if you don''t trust me, you can leave me at any time."


    Tang Tianlin thought about it and decided to agree to Shan Xiong''s invitation.


    First, Tang Tianlin really doesn''t have a good place to go in Kunlun fairyland. Second, Tang Tianlin plans to ask Shan Xiong about the specific situation in Kunlun fairyland, so as to prepare for his future actions.


    So Tang Tianlin nodded.


    "In that case, please brother Shan!"


    Seeing that Tang Tianlin agreed to his invitation, Shan Xiong showed a little joy on his face and quickly said, "no trouble, no trouble at all. I''m too happy for a genius like brother Tang to stay with me. How can I be in trouble!"


    Shan Xiong actually has his own small abacus. He is the boss of a small Gang in Kunlun city. He is the only monk in the Jindan realm in the whole gang. The rest of the members are practicing Qi and building foundation.


    By inviting Tang Tianlin to stay in his place, you can make friends with Tang Tianlin, a future disciple of the five elements heavenly palace, and make good friends. Secondly, you can use Tang Tianlin''s cultivation in the golden elixir realm to deter people from other gangs.


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t know Shan Xiong''s little abacus. However, even if he knows, he will only smile freely. The struggle in the golden elixir realm is just like a family to Tang Tianlin now. He doesn''t mind taking action as long as he doesn''t cause big trouble.


    In this way, under the leadership of Shan Xiong, Tang Tianlin entered Kunlun city and came to Shan Xiong''s residence.


    It is worth mentioning that when Tang Tianlin entered Kunlun City, he paid a piece of inferior Lingjing again.


    According to Shan Xiong, whether local people in Kunlun fairyland or monks from the outside world, they need to pay a Lingjing entry fee to enter Kunlun city.


    What''s more humane is that you can stay in Kunlun city as long as you don''t leave the city after paying this Lingjing.


    Once out of the city, you need to pay the entry fee again.


    To make complaints about this, though Tang Tianlin was still in the heart, he did not have much trouble. He paid a piece of inferior product properly. This undoubtedly made his wallet shrunk again.


    Shan Xiong''s residence in Kunlun city is not a room, but an independent small yard.


    In the small yard, there are some other monks besides Shan Xiong.


    "Brother Tang, let me introduce you. These are some brothers who follow me."


    As soon as Shan Xiong entered the small yard, he enthusiastically introduced himself to Tang Tianlin.


    According to him, he enlisted a group of low-level monks from poor backgrounds in the west of Kunlun city to form a small Gang in order to make a living in Kunlun city and earn some cultivation resources.


    Although Kunlun secret place is a blessed cave inherited from ancient times, the cultivation environment is much better than the outside world.


    However, the cultivation environment of casual monks and friars from small forces in Kunlun secret territory may not be comparable to that of external friars.


    The main reason for this is the monopoly of cultivation resources.


    After tens of thousands of years of development, the stratum of Kunlun secret land has long been solidified.


    Naturally, the top class and forces are the three heavenly palaces. Under the three heavenly palaces, there are the so-called nine aristocratic families. These twelve forces monopolize 90% of the cultivation resources of the whole Kunlun secret territory, and the remaining 10% is divided by some forces under the twelve forces.


    When it comes to casual monks and small force monks, there are not many resources at all.


    In Kunlun secret territory, it''s very difficult to obtain cultivation resources except joining big forces!


    Shan Xiong''s talent is not high. He is not qualified to join the twelve forces at all. He can only earn some cultivation resources by forming a small Gang!


    "Unexpectedly, Kunlun secret land, known as a fairyland, also has such injustice!" Tang Tianlin couldn''t help sighing after hearing Shan Xiong''s words.


    Class differentiation exists in any society, even in the real world with strength as its respect.


    "Who says not? But with the opening of fairyland and external communication, our life is much better." Shan Xiong couldn''t help laughing at himself after hearing Tang Tianlin''s emotion.


    Then he introduced Tang Tianlin to his brother.


    "This is brother Tang TIANYAO. Just call him childe Tang!"


    Shan Xiong''s brother has the highest accomplishments, only the foundation. After hearing Shan Xiong''s words, he warmly greeted Tang Tianlin.


    "Hello, Mr. Tang!"


    "Hello, Mr. Tang!"


    Tang Tianlin nodded at them.


    "We''ll be in trouble in the next few days!"


    In this way, after Tang Tianlin and Shan Xiong got to know each other, Shan Xiong said to Tang Tianlin, "childe Tang, the conditions of the despicable gang are limited. You see, it''s my treat. Please go to the best Chunfeng building in Xicheng District and taste the delicious food of Kunlun city. It''s a welcome for you!"


    When Shan Xiong talked about the delicious food in chunfenglou, he couldn''t help showing a look of salivation.


    After the monks have reached the base, they can basically open up the valley. Even if they don''t eat or drink for three months, they won''t be affected.


    However, few monks can really stop the desire of tongue. In particular, some spiritual meals cooked with spiritual medicine and spiritual animal meat are a great tonic for monks!


    Therefore, the wind of delicious food is very popular in Kunlun secret territory. If there is no delicious food in a city, there are few monks living in it.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Tianlin wanted to refuse Shan Xiong''s invitation.


    Since he embarked on the path of cultivation, Tang Tianlin has long stopped his desire to speak. Some secular so-called delicious food can''t arouse his interest at all.


    However, when Tang Tianlin saw the saliva inadvertently revealed from the corners of Shan Xiong''s mouth, he swallowed the words he had intended to refuse.


    Shan Xiong''s appearance made Tang Tianlin interested in the so-called chunfenglou cuisine.


    So Tang Tianlin nodded and said, "in that case, I''d better obey my orders!"


    Tang Tianlin wants to see the power of the delicious food that can make friar Jindan drool!

 Chapter 1101

    Chunfeng building is located in the most luxurious area in the west of Kunlun city. It is one of the four restaurants in Kunlun city in spring, summer, autumn and winter. It is a certain distance from Shan Xiong''s gang. Because of the no flight, it took half an hour to reach Chunfeng building with the feet of friars Tang Tianlin and Shan Xiong.


    "Is this the spring breeze building?"


    In Kunlun City, Xicheng District, Tang Tianlin stood in front of an antique restaurant with a curious look on his face.


    This restaurant is not big. It is only about ten meters high. Compared with modern restaurants that are often tens of meters high, it is a little bit.


    However, there is no heaven and earth in such a small restaurant.


    After Tang Tianlin and Shan Xiong entered the restaurant, they found that the restaurant was very spacious. Even if it accommodated hundreds of people to eat at the same time, it would not appear crowded.


    "Unexpectedly, a restaurant is equipped with mustard array, which is worthy of being the secret place of Kunlun!"


    Tang Tianlin''s face showed a shock.


    The so-called mustard array is an advanced space array, which can concentrate a large space in a small mustard.


    Mustard array is undoubtedly the most widely used space magic weapon in the cultivation world, such as storage bag and space ring.


    This kind of array is more difficult to master than ordinary arrays. Usually, only the Grand Master of Tianji array is the layout.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t expect that he found this array in a small restaurant in Kunlun city.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Tang, Chunfeng building is one of the branches of the four seasons Pavilion, and the four seasons Pavilion is a big force rising recently. It is said that it is supported by the elders of yuxu heavenly palace. Yuxu heavenly palace is one of the three heavenly palaces in Kunlun fairyland. It is famous for being good at arrays and refining weapons. It is reasonable for Chunfeng building to be equipped with mustard arrays."


    Shan Xiong found the shock on Tang Tianlin''s face, smiled and explained to Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin suddenly realized that no wonder a small restaurant was equipped with mustard array.


    "Mr. Tang, mustard array is just a small feature of Chunfeng building. If you want to say that Chunfeng building is most famous for a tea and a dish, Mr. Tang might as well guess what tea and dish it is?"


    Shan Xiong smiled mysteriously and even took an examination of Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin had never heard of the name of Chunfeng building when he was outside. He was naturally unclear about the characteristics of Chunfeng building and shook his head.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Tang, the most famous products of Chunfeng building are spring breeze and rain tea and spring crucian carp. As for the specific taste, I won''t tell you, but I''m sure you won''t regret it, Mr. Tang."


    Shan Xiong laughed and sold it again.


    While talking, he took Tang Tianlin to a free table and sat down.


    "Waiter, have a pot of spring breeze and rain tea and a spring crucian carp!"


    After sitting down, Shan Xiong began to order directly.


    However, Tang Tianlin frowned slightly after listening.


    "Brother Shan, I''m afraid it''s not enough for so many of us to order a pot of tea and a spring crucian carp?"


    Shan Xiong helped Tang Tianlin clean up the dust. In addition to the two of them, the rest of the members of the righteousness Gang also came with them. There were seven or eight people in total.


    In Tang Tianlin''s opinion, it is certainly not enough for so many people to drink a pot of tea and eat a dish.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, childe Tang. A pot of tea and a dish are enough for us." Shan Xiong smiled and showed a reassuring look at Tang Tianlin.


    "Hehe, a bunch of waste, of course, only one crucian carp is enough to fill your belly."


    At this time, a mocking voice came from the side.


    As soon as the voice fell, a group of Biao men who kissed the tiger pattern came towards Tang Tianlin and Shan Xiong.


    This group of big men are very burly, with an average height of 1.9 meters. The first strong man is about 2.5 meters tall. His muscles are bulging and his momentum is pressing, just like a human tank.


    "Wang Hu, are you trying to pick things up?"


    Shan Xiong''s face sank when he saw the strong man.


    This group of big men belongs to a small Gang called the tiger Gang, which is located in the same small area of Xicheng District as the Yiqi Gang founded by Shan Xiong. There has been friction between the two sides in the competition for cultivation resources.


    Wang Hu is the leader of the tiger gang. He has a long-standing feud with Shan Xiong.


    However, the strength of the two people has always been equal, and no one can do anything. This has maintained this relationship until now.


    Of course, the news was told by a young member of the righteous Gang next to Tang Tianlin.


    After listening to the member''s narration, Tang Tianlin suddenly understood that the big men in front of him were afraid that they were from a bad source. He couldn''t help looking at Shan Xiong.


    However, the development of things was greatly beyond Tang Tianlin''s expectation.


    After hearing Shan Xiong''s words, Wang Hu, the leader of the tiger Gang, took out a similar invitation from his arms and threw it to Shan Xiong.


    "Hum, Shan Xiong, if childe Helian didn''t have a life, how could I come to you losers!"


    With that, Wang Hu paused, then looked at Shan Xiong and said in a deep voice: "Shan Xiong, on the order of Childe Helian, I invite you to join the Helian gang. Three days later, childe Helian will send someone to come and collect your Yiqi gang in person. You''ll be ready!"


    Wang Hu didn''t come to Shan Xiong''s trouble, but on behalf of what childe He Lian came to incorporate the Yiqi gang.


    "Xiao Qin, who is childe Helian?"


    Tang Tianlin asked the young members around him curiously.


    This young member is only 15 or 16 years old. He is the youngest in the Yiqi gang. His father is Shan Xiong''s sworn brother and fell in a fight.


    "Childe Tang and childe Helian are the newly rising young masters in Kunlun city. They have completed their cultivation in the golden elixir realm, but their combat power is not weaker than the legendary Yuanying God!"


    Xiao Qin took a deep breath and quietly explained to Tang Tianlin.


    It turned out that with the news that the five elements heavenly palace was recruiting disciples, many young talents rising from the outside could not sit still. They entered the secret territory of Kunlun and wanted to worship the five elements heavenly palace.


    Kunlun city has gathered a lot of Tianjiao of the younger generation in a short time.


    Young Tianjiao is arrogant and so on. When so many young Tianjiao come together, naturally no one will obey anyone.


    Therefore, the conflict naturally occurs.


    In the conflicts and challenges, there are four Tianjiao whose strength is far higher than that of other young talents in the four urban areas in the southeast and northwest of Kunlun city. They are called the four CHILDES of Kunlun city by good people!


    The son of Helian in the mouth of Wang Hu, whose full name is Helian Huo, is one of the peerless Tianjiao from the outside world. It is said that before the great change of heaven and earth, he was an unknown generation, but he had excellent luck. He obtained the inheritance of an ancient great God and had amazing combat power. He killed a great God in the early days of Yuanying territory with the perfect cultivation of golden elixir, which was admired by many Tianjiao, Became the first of the younger generation in Xicheng District!

 Chapter 1102

    Tang Tianlin nodded after listening to Xiao Qin''s introduction.


    He Lianhuo''s talent is really good. It may not be much for Tang Tianlin to successfully attack the friar of Yuanying territory with the golden elixir.


    After all, he turned the existence of Shenjing into Yuanying territory.


    However, for ordinary friars, he Lianhuo really deserves to be a peerless arrogant.


    "That childe Helian is really good. He is known as the pride of heaven." Tang Tianlin objectively commented on Helian''s vitality.


    Tang Tianlin''s words made Xiao Qin look at him with strange eyes and felt that something was wrong.


    ......


    Not to mention Tang Tianlin''s small moves, Shan Xiong has naturally heard of his reputation.


    Therefore, after hearing Wang Hu''s intention, he couldn''t help looking ugly.


    "Wang Hu, what does he Lian mean?"


    Shan Xiong asked in a deep voice.


    Shan Xiong''s strength and realm are equivalent to Wang Hu. He is the cultivation and combat strength in the later stage of Jindan. He is also a good hand in Xicheng District.


    However, compared with helianhao, who killed Yuanying territory with the golden elixir, it seems a little inadequate.


    "Hehe, Shan Xiong, I''ve explained to you what childe He Lian meant. As for whether to listen or not, it''s your business."


    Wang Hu smiled and did not explain in detail what he Lianhuo meant.


    He has a feud with Shan Xiong. Naturally, he wants Shan Xiong to directly refuse Helian Huo''s invitation post, so that he can get rid of Shan Xiong with the help of Helian Huo''s hand.


    Shan Xiong can cultivate to the later stage of Jindan and create a righteous gang in Xicheng District with many gangs. Naturally, he is not a fool.


    As soon as Wang Hu''s words came out, he noticed Wang Hu''s uneasy kindness and said in a deep voice: "three days later, my righteous help will certainly welcome childe Helian!"


    Shan Xiong wisely took over the invitation post in Wang Hu''s hand and didn''t open his mouth at the first time to refuse he Lianhuo and give Wang Hu an excuse.


    Seeing this, Wang Hu couldn''t help blinking his eyes.


    "In that case, I hope you can make the right choice in three days."


    After Wang Hu said a meaningful word, he took the men of the tiger gang and left the Chunfeng building.


    He wanted to embarrass Shan Xiong, but on the one hand, he had the order of he Lianhuo, and it was obvious that he couldn''t do it. On the other hand, it was Chunfeng building, and no use of force was allowed. Wang Hu''s strength was not enough to challenge the rules of Chunfeng building, so he naturally had to choose to leave.


    However, it is conceivable that three days later, there must be no good for Helian to come to the door.


    Of course, these are later words.


    After Wang Hu left, Shan Xiong put away his worry, smiled and said, "young master Tang, I''ll make you laugh. Come on, try the special wine and dishes of Chunfeng building."


    When Wang Hu and Shan Xiong talked, Chunfeng building had brought up the spring breeze into rain tea and spring crucian carp they ordered.


    Tang Tianlin had thought that such a thing had happened. Shan Xiong would be worried and even want him to ask for help. Unexpectedly, Shan Xiong didn''t offer him any help, which made Tang Tianlin look at Shan Xiong.


    Since Shan Xiong didn''t ask him to help, Tang Tianlin naturally couldn''t take the initiative to ask for help, but he decided to help Shan Xiong secretly at that time.


    He Lianhuo may be unattainable and unmatched to Shan Xiong and others, but he is nothing to Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t even have to show up and help Shan Xiong secretly.


    Of course, although Tang Tianlin had decided to help at that time, he couldn''t help but say, "in that case, I''m not polite. I want what kind of wine and food brother Shan respected so much."


    With that, Tang Tianlin picked up his chopsticks, picked up a piece of fish and ate it.


    It has to be said that the spring crucian carp in Chunfeng building is famous, which is definitely not a false name.


    After eating the fish, Tang Tianlin immediately felt a special taste, which made Tang Tianlin seem to be in the spring of the recovery of all things!


    Not only that, Tang Tianlin was also keenly aware that his own vitality had been added out of thin air!


    You know, vitality is the representative of short life. The increase of vitality means that Tang Tianlin''s life has also increased a little!


    This makes Tang Tianlin''s face show a shocking look again!


    Friars, no matter how high their accomplishments are, as long as they don''t break through the immortal golden realm, they will have a long life. Once their longevity comes, you can''t escape reincarnation even if you have great strength.


    In addition to breaking through cultivation, there are very few other means to increase life, and there is no need to pay a great price.


    The spring crucian carp in the spring breeze building can increase the monk''s life, which naturally shocked Tang Tianlin.


    Although Tang Tianlin''s one-day longevity was only increased just now, it is not worth mentioning compared with the longevity limit of huashenjing for thousands of years.


    However, you know, Tang Tianlin only ate one mouthful of spring crucian carp. If he kept eating it, wouldn''t he be able to increase his longevity indefinitely?


    Tang Tianlin thought of this and quickly looked at Shan Xiong with incredible eyes.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Tang, although spring crucian carp can increase longevity yuan, there is also a limit. At most, it can only increase the monk''s longevity yuan for one year. No more is useless."


    Shan Xiong felt Tang Tianlin''s eyes and smiled. He couldn''t help explaining.


    Tang Tianlin heard the speech, which calmed the shocked mood.


    Think carefully, if the spring crucian carp can really increase the Friar''s life yuan infinitely, how can the spring breeze building take it out and sell it?


    After Tang Tianlin realized this, he quietly began to enjoy the delicious food.


    Tang Tianlin was just shocked by the increase of longevity yuan of spring crucian carp. He didn''t seriously taste the specific taste of this food. Now after calming down, Tang Tianlin found that this food was very delicious. There is no word to describe it.


    If you insist on description, Tang Tianlin dares to say that it is more delicious than any food he has eaten for so many years.


    Tang Tianlin was slowly enjoying the delicious food here, while the disciples of Yiqi Gang put down their chopsticks one after another after taking a bite, flushed and adjusted their breath in position.


    Seeing this, Tang Tianlin also understood what Shan Xiong meant by saying that one dish is enough.


    In addition to increasing the longevity of monks, spring crucian carp also contains huge energy, which can make monks refine and help disciples with their cultivation with righteousness. One bite of crucian carp is enough for them to refine.


    Of course, this energy is not worth mentioning for Tang Tianlin''s cultivation.


    Therefore, Tang Tianlin did not refine the energy he ate like the disciples of the Yiqi Gang, but slowly tasted the famous dish one by one.

 Chapter 1103

    Half an hour later, when the disciples of Yiqi Gang refined the fish energy, the spring crucian carp had been eaten by Tang Tianlin and Shan Xiong.


    Tang Tianlin actually wants another one. However, considering that it''s Shan Xiong''s treat this time, the price of spring crucian carp must be very expensive, so it''s no good to order again to let Shan Xiong spend money.


    "Mr. Tang, have a taste of this spring breeze and rain tea again. This tea is a rare treasure and its value is not lower than the signature dish just now!"


    After eating the spring crucian carp, Shan Xiong took the tea cup in front of him and introduced it to Tang Tianlin enthusiastically.


    "Oh, you''re welcome."


    Tang Tianlin saw this and brought up the tea cup with expectation.


    Spring crucian carp can increase longevity yuan, which gives Tang Tianlin a surprise and makes Tang Tianlin look forward to the spring wind and rain tea as famous as spring crucian carp.


    As expected, the tea did not disappoint Tang Tianlin. As soon as the tea was imported, it turned into a spring rain and washed Tang Tianlin''s body!


    Tang Tianlin''s split body was made from the heart of ethyl wood combined with other treasures. When refining, Tang Tianlin''s weapon refining technique is far inferior to that of alchemy.


    Therefore, there are still many small impurities on this body, which usually have no impact on Tang Tianlin.


    However, once Tang Tianlin starts with others, it will affect the speed of Tang Tianlin''s mana operation.


    After the baptism of spring breeze and rain tea, Tang Tianlin found that 90% of the impurities in the flesh had been eliminated.


    This made Tang Tianlin look happy.


    This spring breeze turns rain tea has a greater effect on Tang Tianlin than spring crucian carp!


    Tang Tianlin thought of this and couldn''t help but pick up the teacup again and drink it.


    The second time, the effect of chunfenghuayu tea was far less obvious than the first time. Tang Tianlin drank three cups of tea in a row. After 98% of the impurities in his body were eliminated, chunfenghuayu tea lost its effect on Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin finally put down his tea cup.


    "Ha ha, childe Tang, this spring breeze and rain tea didn''t disappoint you?"


    Shan Xiong waited until Tang Tianlin put down his tea cup before he laughed and said.


    "Spring breeze and rain tea is very helpful to me. Thank you, brother Shan. I owe you a favor. If you have any orders in the future, I will do my best to help!"


    Tang Tianlin solemnly hugged Shan Xiong and gave Shan Xiong a promise.


    "Young master Tang..."


    Seeing this, Xiao Qin next to Tang Tianlin quickly opened his mouth and asked Tang Tianlin to help them through the disaster three days later.


    However, before he could speak, he was interrupted by Shan Xiong.


    "You''re welcome, childe Tang. It''s not a big deal. You don''t have to be so polite."


    Shan Xiong''s initial purpose of making friends with Tang Tianlin was to take care of Tang Tianlin after he joined the five elements heavenly palace.


    However, Shan Xiong is not a simple speculator. It can be seen from the name of the gang he founded that he still speaks of a bit of righteousness and doesn''t want to involve Tang Tianlin in the matter of great vitality.


    Because, in Shan Xiong''s opinion, although Tang Tianlin is young and a cultivation in the golden elixir realm, he is still too different from he Lianhuo, who killed Yuanying.


    ......


    Tang Tianlin guessed Shan Xiong''s mind after hearing Shan Xiong''s words. He couldn''t help but strengthen his mind to help secretly after three days.


    Of course, Tang Tianlin did not show his true accomplishments.


    The purpose of his trip is to deal with Wudao heavenly palace, one of the three heavenly palaces, and Kunlun secret territory is the home of Wudao heavenly palace. Everything is still low-key.


    In this way, Tang Tianlin and Shan Xiong went out of Chunfeng building and returned to the residence of Yiqi gang.


    Once back here, Tang Tianlin found an excuse to shut up in the cultivation room of Yiqi Gang, and asked the disciples of Yiqi Gang not to disturb him.


    Xiao Qin on one side saw this. With a disgruntled look on his face, Tang Tianlin thought that Tang Tianlin was afraid of he Liansheng after three days, and hid in the name of isolation.


    Other disciples of the Yiqi gang are also very dissatisfied with Tang Tianlin''s behavior. They feel that Shan Xiong spent such a big price to wash Tang Tianlin''s dust today. Tang Tianlin doesn''t mention helping. He should also help to cheer up after three days, rather than acting as a turtle in the name of isolation as soon as he returns to the station.


    Shan Xiong didn''t say anything about Tang Tianlin''s behavior, so Tang Tianlin shut himself up and promised not to disturb him.


    Then Shan Xiong left the residence of Yiqi gang. He wanted to go outside to find out what he Lianhuo meant.


    Three days passed unconsciously.


    Three days later, outside the residence of Yiqi Gang, a group of people surrounded Yiqi gang.


    These people wear a variety of clothes and have different magic tools in their hands.


    In the middle of the group, there were four beautiful maidens carrying a golden sedan chair.


    In the sedan chair sat a proud young man in white.


    "Shan Xiong, childe He Lian came to visit, but he didn''t hurry out to meet him!" Wang Hu, the leader of the tiger sect, suddenly shouted.


    At this time, he seemed to incarnate as a dog leg and stood respectfully next to the sedan chair.


    "Click..."


    As soon as Wang Hu''s voice fell, the gate of Yiqi Gang''s residence opened, and Shan Xiong came out with Yiqi Gang''s disciples with a dignified face.


    "Shan Xiong of the righteous help led the disciples of the righteous help to welcome childe Helian to the door. Childe Helian invited him inside!" after that, Shan Xiong made an invitation.


    The young man in white in the middle of the sedan chair is the famous helianhao in Xicheng District recently.


    After hearing Shan Xiong''s words, he glanced proudly at Shan Xiong and didn''t get down from the sedan chair.


    He didn''t even say a word to Shan Xiong, but motioned Wang Hu aside with his eyes.


    Seeing this, Wang Hu was shocked and quickly took out a token.


    "Childe Helian''s order: now the Yiqi Gang is merged into the Helian gang. All the income of the Yiqi Gang needs to be handed over to the Helian gang. All the disciples of the Yiqi Gang need to obey the orders of the Helian gang and can''t disobey!"


    Wang Hu spoke out Helian''s intention loudly.


    He Lianhuo''s visit this time is to dissolve Yiqi gang and let all Yiqi Gang join him, and all future income needs to be handed in!


    Shan Xiong frowned when he heard this.


    Of course he doesn''t want to join the so-called Helian gang.


    Not to mention that after joining, he will not be the boss. He needs to obey other people''s orders. Not to mention that the Helian Gang alone requires that all income must be handed over. This is not acceptable to Shan Xiong and the disciples of Yiqi gang.

 Chapter 1104

    "Childe Helian, my righteous Gang is a small Gang. I don''t deserve to join childe Helian''s Helian gang. I hope childe Helian can understand."


    So Shan Xiong opened his mouth and declined Helian''s invitation.


    Seeing this, Wang Hu showed a happy look in his eyes. He quickly stood up, pointed to Shan Xiong and shouted, "Shan Xiong, how dare you refuse the invitation of Childe Helian. You don''t pay attention to childe Helian!"


    He Lian was full of vitality, and his face was obviously unhappy.


    Seeing this, Shan Xiong quickly opened his mouth and explained, "childe Helian, don''t listen to Wang Hu to stir up discord. I don''t mean that, but my righteous Gang is really a small Gang. Joining the Helian gang may damage childe''s reputation!"


    After hearing Shan Xiong''s explanation, he Lianhuo smiled slightly on his face.


    Wang Hu did not intend to let Shan Xiong go and continued to sow dissension: "Shan Xiong, you are attracted to the invitation of Childe Helian. All the gangs in Xicheng District have accepted the invitation of Childe Helian, but your righteous Gang wants to refuse. Isn''t it obvious that you don''t like childe Helian?"


    After Shan Xiong heard Wang Hu''s words, he suddenly clicked in his heart.


    In the past three days, Shan Xiong didn''t do anything. He secretly asked someone for information and found that he Lianhuo had unconsciously subdued the whole gang in Xicheng District and formed a so-called he LIANGANG in the past month.


    Now the whole Xicheng District is left with their righteous Gang except the Helian gang.


    It is undoubtedly very dazzling in the whole Xicheng District.


    Sure enough, as soon as Wang Hu''s words were finished, He Lian''s vigorous face sank again.


    "Shan Xiong, Shan gang leader, do you really want to refuse to join our Helian Gang?" Helian Huo finally opened his mouth.


    His voice was very light, but it made Shan Xiong''s face sink.


    "Childe Helian, the righteous Gang really doesn''t deserve to join the Helian Gang!"


    After a long time, Shan Xiong opened his mouth again and refused Helian''s invitation.


    Although he didn''t know what he Lianhuo wanted to do to close down the underground gangs in Xicheng District.


    But his intuition tells Shan Xiong that joining the Helian Gang is definitely bad. He should be responsible for his gang''s brothers.


    Seeing Shan Xiong''s repeated rejection of his invitation, Helian was finally angry and looked at Shan Xiong with murderous eyes.


    "Very good. You are the first gang leader in Xicheng District who dares to refuse me. You deserve to be a famous single gang leader!"


    He Lianhuo sneered, and then youyou said, "since you chose to refuse me, you should know that you have to pay a price. Well, single gang leader, I won''t embarrass you. As long as you can take my three moves, I''ll let you go of your righteous Gang!"


    He Lian was full of energy and stretched out three fingers to gesture.


    "Ha ha, childe Helian, it seems that this is Shan Xiong''s life!"


    "Helian once killed a friar of the same rank with one move. Shan Xiong can''t even take half of the move of Childe Helian because of his strength in the later stage of Jindan?"


    "Yes, childe Helian also made an appointment of three moves. It seems that he has made up his mind to kill Shan Xiong!"


    "Shan Xiong doesn''t know what''s good or bad. He dares to refuse the invitation of Childe Helian. I think he''s eating a bear''s heart and a leopard''s courage!"


    He Liansheng''s three moves were put forward. The gang disciples around him talked one after another.


    No one thinks that Shan Xiong can take over the three moves of he Liansheng.


    After all, he Lianhuo had a record of killing Jindan perfect friars at the same level. Shan Xiong''s cultivation was only in the later stage of Jindan. Although his strength was good, he could not fight beyond the level. He was not the opponent of Jindan perfect friars at all.


    In the eyes of the public, it is naturally impossible to take the three moves of Helian''s vitality.


    Shan Xiong has naturally heard of the famous achievements of he Lianhuo and knows that he is certainly not his opponent.


    However, he didn''t want the brothers of Yiqi Gang to join the Helian gang.


    So Shan Xiong bit his teeth and said, "OK, I promise childe Helian''s three moves. I hope childe Helian can keep his word. If I''m lucky, I hope childe Helian can let go of my righteous help."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve always said a lot. As long as you take my three moves, I won''t trouble your righteous gang." he Lianhuo sneered and looked at Shan Xiong with the eyes of the dead.


    With his strength, he can kill Shan Xiong with one move.


    However, he Lianhuo looks very arrogant on the surface, but he is actually very cautious. In order to ensure the killing of Shan Xiong, he specially made two more moves to pay the price for refusing himself.


    He Lianhuo and Shan Xiong didn''t know. When they made an appointment of three moves, Tang Tianlin opened his eyes, looked through the layers of Dharma array, and looked at Shan Xiong and he Lianhuo outside the ground.


    Tang Tianlin was indeed practicing in seclusion these three days. However, when he Liansheng came, he stopped practicing and explored the situation outside with his mind.


    When he Lianhuo said the three moves, Tang Tianlin opened his eyes. He had already decided to help Shan Xiong secretly. This is naturally the best opportunity.


    "Appointment of three moves? If the so-called four CHILDES are defeated by the leader of a small Gang, I don''t know how much sensation it will cause in Kunlun city?" Tang Tianlin murmured, and his face showed evil interest.


    With Tang Tianlin''s cultivation of transforming the divine realm, you can''t use a move to deal with a friar who is only a golden pill.


    ......


    Tang Tianlin has done a good job of secretly helping Shan Xiong. At the same time, outside the station, he Lianhuo and Shan Xiong''s three moves have also begun.


    He Lian was full of vitality, and a folding fan appeared in his hand.


    This folding fan is not an ordinary magic weapon. It is a famous magic weapon of he Lianhuo. The product level is as high as the top grade of heaven. He Lianhuo can break a great reputation in Kunlun city in a short time. This folding fan is indispensable.


    He Lianhuo took out his most proud magic weapon as soon as he shot. It was obvious that he was determined to kill Shan Xiong.


    Sure enough, as soon as his folding fan was taken out, the friars of the surrounding gangs were immediately excited.


    "Mountain river fan, this is the mountain river fan of Childe Helian!"


    "It is said that one side of the mountain river fan is painted with ancient sacred mountain and the other side is painted with ancient Tianhe!"


    "The ancient sacred mountain can suppress the great God of Yuanying, and there is weak water hidden in the ancient Tianhe, which can corrode together with the magic tools for the heaven stage!"


    "Ha ha, Shan Xiong is really dead now. It seems that childe Helian has really moved his heart and decided to kill Shan Xiong Liwei!"


    The friars of the surrounding gangs talked about it one after another. They also saw that He Lian was full of murderous heart. They couldn''t help looking at Shan Xiong with the eyes of the dead.

 Chapter 1105

    Shan Xiong has also heard of his famous magic weapon.


    Therefore, when he found that he Lianhuo had sacrificed mountain and river fans at the beginning, he understood that there was no good today.


    However, at this point, Shan Xiong has no way back.


    So Shan Xiong took a deep breath and sacrificed his magic tools.


    Shan Xiong''s magic weapon is a single knife engraved with dragon pattern!


    It can be seen from the aura fluctuation emitted by the magic weapon that the level of this magic weapon has reached the level of top grade on the ground. It is the top magic weapon among the sect friars in Xicheng District.


    Of course, in front of helianhao, it seems that he is not enough.


    When he Lianhuo found that the magic tools offered by Shan Xiong were only the top grade on the ground, a sneer appeared on his face.


    "Shan Xiong, since you are so ignorant, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    With that, he Lianhuo waved his right hand. Suddenly, a magnificent holy mountain appeared on Shan Xiong''s head out of thin air and pressed down towards Shan Xiong with a powerful momentum!


    The virtual shadow of this holy mountain doesn''t look very big, even not as good as some ordinary hills.


    However, it was under this virtual shadow that Shan Xiong felt the power of imprisonment and repression, which made him unable to move!


    "Ah, break it for me!"


    Shan Xiong roared reluctantly and suddenly cut at the virtual shadow of the holy mountain!


    "Hum, overestimate yourself!"


    Seeing this, He Lian snorted coldly, and his face showed disdain.


    His famous magic weapon is called mountain river fan. It is a top-grade magic weapon on the heaven steps in ancient times. The holy mountain summoned also comes from the holy mountain in ancient times.


    Ancient sacred mountains contain a trace of charm. Although it has changed over time and has dissipated in the long river of history, the charm of sacred mountains still remains between heaven and earth.


    The virtual shadow of the holy mountain blessed by this silk charm may not be broken by the great God in the early days of Yuanying, not to mention Shan Xiong, a monk in the later stage of the golden elixir.


    However, what he Lianhuo didn''t know was that Tang Tianlin was still standing behind Shan Xiong.


    When Tang Tianlin in the cultivation room found that Shan Xiong was about to fight back, his eyes flashed and quietly pointed out the knife he cut at Shan Xiong.


    Suddenly, Shan Xiong cut out this knife guangdasheng. Under Tang Tianlin''s Secret blessing, it tore the whole void!


    "Touch ~"


    The knife cut on the virtual shadow of the holy mountain and made a fierce collision sound!


    Boom!


    After the sound, I only heard a "bang", and the virtual shadow of Shenshan broke in response to the sound!


    The holy mountain summoned by he Lianhuo enough to suppress the great God in the early days of Yuanying was cut off by Shan Xiong!


    "Click!"


    After the virtual shadow of the holy mountain was cut off, only a "click" was heard. The famous magic weapon of Helian was full of vitality. The mountain and river fan of the top-grade magic weapon on the sky steps cracked a crack. This ancient magic weapon is half disabled!


    "Puff, it''s impossible!"


    The mountain and river fan is the magic weapon of his life, which is connected with his life. After the mountain and River Fan was broken, he was also implicated. He suddenly gushed out a mouthful of blood and looked at Shan Xiong in horror!


    He didn''t expect that he turned over the boat in the gutter and was broken by a sect friar in the later stage of the golden elixir!


    As the protagonist of the war, he Lianhuo was still so. The gang friars around him opened their mouths and looked at Shan Xiong on the field.


    Shan Xiong had some prestige among these sect monks before.


    After all, the guild friars are the lowest friars in the whole Kunlun secret territory. There are few friars in the golden elixir realm, not to mention the late golden elixir friars like Shan Xiong.


    However, the sect friar didn''t expect that Shan Xiong was clumsy and hid his strength. His real strength could be comparable to the super arrogance of the great God of Yuanying like he Lianhuo!


    This makes them hard to avoid some disbelief for a while.


    Don''t say they don''t believe it, even Shan Xiong himself looked at the treasure knife in his hand.


    His family knows his own affairs. Shan Xiong knows that he can''t cut off the knife just now with his own strength. There must be a problem somewhere.


    Shan Xiong thought of this and inadvertently looked at the cultivation room behind the station. He had some guesses.


    However, now is not the time to explore the reason. Shan Xiong can go from the lowest friar to the later stage of Jindan. He has also experienced many battles and knows the reason why the opportunity can''t be missed.


    "Go to hell!" so Shan Xiong gave a loud drink, took advantage of the chance of Helian Huo''s injury and loss of consciousness, suddenly bullied him and cut him off!


    "Not good!" he Lianhuo was able to break a great reputation in Kunlun city and become one of the so-called four CHILDES. In addition to his amazing talent and strength, he also had a good fighting consciousness. When Shan Xiong bullied him, he whispered "not good".


    Then he retreated suddenly and flew out quickly.


    He chose... To escape!


    "Run... Run?"


    "Childe Helian, one of the four great CHILDES, chose to escape?"


    "This... How is this possible!"


    The sect friar who came with Helian Huo saw Helian Huo''s figure far away and was in an uproar.


    They never expected that childe He Lian, one of the four great CHILDES, chose to... Escape after Shan Xiong''s power of a knife!


    This is quite different from the young Tianjiao style they imagined that they knew they were invincible and had to face difficulties!


    They don''t know the true character of Helian Huo. Under the appearance of arrogance and pride, they are actually extremely cautious.


    Otherwise, we will not make an appointment of three moves when we think we can kill Shan Xiong with one move.


    Shan Xiong''s behavior of cutting through the mountain and River Fan completely stunned helianhuo, which made helianhuo instantly alert to Shan Xiong.


    Before he knew Shan Xiong''s details, He Lian ran away decisively and was ready to make plans after he knew Shan Xiong''s details.


    ......


    Shan Xiong didn''t expect that Tianjiao such as he Lianhuo would choose to escape. He was stunned for a moment when he was unprepared.


    When he reacted, he had already lost his vigorous figure.


    This makes Shan Xiong feel relieved. His family knows his own business. He knows that his strength can''t cut the knife just now. Someone must have helped behind his back, and he probably guessed that it was Tang Tianlin.


    After all, with his circle of friends and contacts, he has not known the great God of Yuanying territory. The only thing that can help him is Tang Tianlin, who he can''t see through.


    After Shan Xiong wanted to understand this, he couldn''t help feeling grateful to Tang Tianlin.


    He knew that if Tang Tianlin didn''t make a secret move today, he would be in danger.

 Chapter 1106

    Of course, although Shan Xiong thought that Tang Tianlin might help secretly, he did not according to the assessment rules of the five elements heavenly palace. The preliminary assessment results of Kunlun city will be notified three days after the end of registration.


    This preliminary assessment mainly includes two items: age and accomplishments.


    The disciples recruited by the five elements heavenly palace are internal disciples.


    Therefore, the of monks is quite high, the age should be under 30, and the cultivation requires more than the initial stage of foundation construction.


    This requirement has been the highest among the requirements of the five elements heavenly palace for recruiting disciples in previous dynasties.


    Because, despite the fact that in the early days of foundation construction, compared with Jindan and Yuanying friars, they were pitifully weak, even today''s Dan. Friar Yuanying may not be able to take any move.


    However, you know, this is the initial monk who is under the age of 30!

 Chapter 1107

    The way of cultivation is divided into five realms: Qi training, foundation building, golden elixir, Yuanying and transforming God. Although foundation building is only "childe Tang, the five elements heavenly palace recruits disciples this time, which is divided into preliminary assessment and final test. The preliminary assessment will be carried out when signing up. The main assessment is age and accomplishments. It is necessary to succeed in foundation building under the age of 30, and the final test will be carried out on the five elements mountain."


    "Of course, it''s no problem to pass the examination of the five elements heavenly palace with the cultivation of Childe Tang. I just don''t know the age of Childe Tang?"


    Three days ago, Shan Xiong understood that it was Tang Tianlin who helped defeat he Lianhuo secretly.


    Therefore, Shan Xiong is very confident in Tang Tianlin''s strength, but he doesn''t know whether Tang Tianlin''s age exceeds the standard.


    "Don''t worry, brother Shan. If I''m not sure, I won''t come to the examination." Tang Tianlin showed a confident look on his face.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t know how the five elements heavenly palace would test his age at that time, but no matter how he tested, he was sure to pass.


    After all, Tang Tianlin''s original age is not more than 30 years old, and this separated body is refined by Tang Tianlin with the age of Yimu''s heart. If it really counts, it''s even just a baby less than three months old!


    After hearing Tang Tianlin''s words, Shan Xiong breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "in that case, I would like to congratulate young master Tang in advance to pass the test and become a disciple of the heavenly palace!"


    "Ha ha, thank you for your kind words!" Tang Tianlin laughed.


    The next morning, led by Shan Xiong, Tang Tianlin came to the branch of the five elements heavenly palace.


    The five elements heavenly palace is one of the three heavenly palaces in Kunlun secret territory and one of the top forces in Kunlun secret territory. Naturally, its branch is also in the most prosperous city center of Kunlun city.


    At this time, a huge palace was surrounded by monks.


    Most of these monks came to watch the disciples of the five elements heavenly palace test, but few of them really took part in the test.


    After all, the disciples of the five elements heavenly palace passed the test for five days. Those who really met the standard passed the test a few days ago. Most of the remaining last day were monks who wanted to take a chance.


    "Yan Ziqing, aged 29, is qualified in the early stage of foundation construction!"


    In the five elements hall, an old man glanced at the young man who stood in front of him and announced with an expressionless face.


    As soon as he said this, the nervous youth obviously breathed a sigh of relief, while the monks who were watching outside the hall talked about it one after another.


    "Unexpectedly, Yan Ziqing of the Yan family broke through the early stage of foundation construction. Didn''t I hear that he had only nine layers of Qi before?"


    "Hey, hey, I heard that the Yan family recently bought a foundation building pill from the yuxu Palace at a high price."


    "I see. However, his potential will certainly be affected in the future when he uses the foundation building Dan to break through the foundation building environment. I''m afraid it''s difficult to pass the final test. Are the people of the Yan family so short-sighted?"


    "Who knows what the Yan family thinks?"


    Most of the monks watching were local people in Kunlun city. They knew the young man who had just passed the test. They were surprised to hear that he passed the test.


    Because the cultivation of nervous youth was only nine levels of Qi practice before. He was a friar in the later stage of Qi practice. He didn''t even achieve the perfection of Qi practice. He was far from reaching the assessment standard for the recruitment of disciples by the five elements heavenly palace this time!

 Chapter 1108

    Of course, although the onlookers were surprised at the passage of the youth, they had no impact on the elders in the five elements hall.


    After he waved the nervous young man down, he opened his mouth without raising his head and said, "next!"


    "Hello, master, how should I test?" at this time, Tang Tianlin came to the old man and asked.


    When the old man heard the speech, he looked up at Tang Tianlin. A smile squeezed out of his stiff face and said gently, "what''s your name?"


    His attitude was quite different from that of the nervous youth before the test, which stunned the monks around.


    "Is this young man Tianjiao?"


    "Before Mo Lao, it seemed that his attitude would become so good only when he faced the four CHILDES?"


    "Is this young man the pride of the four CHILDES?"


    The monks watching Tang Tianlin began to guess.


    The old man has been hosting the registration in Kunlun city for four days. His attitude towards each monk who comes to register is different.


    Ordinary friars and elders are directly cold faced, while they have a much gentler attitude towards some gifted friars.


    However, the situation of squeezing a smile out of your face like this only happened three times before.


    That''s when the old man tested the four CHILDES.


    The monks who watched for four days also understood this rule.


    Therefore, after seeing the old man''s attitude, they looked at Tang Tianlin in surprise.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t know the way. After hearing the old man''s words, he quickly said, "younger generation Tang TIANYAO."


    In fact, the old man''s cultivation is only in the later stage of Yuanying, but Tang Tianlin hid his cultivation. On the surface, it seems that there is only the later stage of Jindan. It is natural and reasonable to call the old man.


    "Tang TIANYAO, right? Just put your hand on the stone pillar."


    The old man pointed to a jade pillar next to him and said gently.


    The old man is the deacon of the outer gate of the five elements heavenly palace. His name is mo Ming. Take charge of the recruitment of Kunlun city''s disciples.


    There are clear rewards and punishments in the five elements heavenly palace. The more talented the disciples he recruits in Kunlun City, the more rewards he can get from the five elements heavenly palace.


    Therefore, he naturally took a high look at Tianjiao disciples like Tang Tianlin.


    After hearing the old man''s words, Tang Tianlin couldn''t help looking at the jade pillar in front of him.


    This jade pillar is not high, only about three meters. The specific material is made of jade that Tang Tianlin has never seen before.


    Not only that, Tang Tianlin also felt the warm breath from the jade pillar.


    Seeing this, Tang Tianlin couldn''t help walking to the front of the jade pillar and put his palm on it.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a blue light flashed on the jade pillar, almost blinding the monks present.


    "What is this?"


    "Can''t this pillar only test age and cultivation? How can it suddenly flash blue light?"


    "Is this pillar broken?"


    The monks around talked about it one after another, and even some monks guessed whether the jade pillar was broken.


    Mo Ming, the old man in charge of the scene, was excited when he saw the blue light flashing on the jade pillar.


    The jade pillar in the five elements hall is not beautiful, but it is a rare treasure. It can not only accurately test the age of monks, but also test the physique of monks.


    The cyan light represents the body of Yimu, one of the top physique!


    Five elements palace rules, once you find the top physique, reward the Deacon with a concentration pill!


    Concentration pill is a kind of earth level pill, which can help the master friar to unite the yuan God. For Mo Ming in the later stage of Yuan Ying, it is the best pill he needs!


    Therefore, Mo Ming was excited when he found that Tang Tianlin was pregnant with Yimu.


    Of course, Mo Ming did not publicly announce Tang Tianlin''s special physique.


    Although the five elements heavenly palace is one of the top forces in the Kunlun secret territory, it does not mean that the five elements heavenly palace is invincible in the Kunlun secret territory.


    Apart from others, Wudao heavenly palace, one of the three heavenly palaces, has been eyeing the five elements heavenly palace and has been trying to annex the five elements heavenly palace and unify the secret territory of Kunlun!


    Mo Ming knows that once the news that Tang Tianlin is pregnant with Yimu body is spread, Wudao Tiangong doesn''t mind killing a top power in the future.


    Therefore, Mo Ming''s excitement on his face just flashed by. He immediately recovered his calm and announced loudly, "Tang TIANYAO, 28, is qualified in the later stage of Jindan!"


    The announcement of his news caused an uproar among the monks.


    "Lying in the trough is really the Tianjiao in the later stage of Jindan. Where did Tang TIANYAO come from?"


    "Yes, is the golden elixir Tianjiao under the age of 30 so worthless? Five come out at once!"


    "This young man looks very strange. He should also come from a secular place outside."


    "Doesn''t it mean that the secular land is a barbarian and barren land? How can five young Tianjiao in the later stage of the golden elixir emerge at once?"


    The monks around talked and talked, and their faces were full of incredible looks.


    It''s no wonder they look like this. The golden elixir under the age of 30 is definitely the top Tianjiao in the three heavenly palaces.


    In particular, only the core disciples of the three heavenly palaces can achieve this accomplishment for the later monks of the golden elixir under the age of 30.


    Now, there are five at once, all from the outside world, which naturally makes them feel incredible.


    You know, although the Kunlun gate has been open for several years, there are channels of communication between the Kunlun secret land and the outside world.


    However, in the eyes of the monks in Kunlun secret territory, the secular land outside is still a barbarian and barren land, and the aura should be very scarce.


    Now, in their eyes, five top Tianjiao suddenly appear in a row in the land of barbarism and lack of aura, which naturally makes them unable to accept for a while.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t know the mood of the monks. After hearing the old man''s words, a smile appeared on his face.


    After passing the test of the five elements heavenly palace, his plan took another step. Later, as long as he passed the test of the final disciple of the five elements heavenly palace, he would hide in the secret territory of Kunlun and could take the opportunity to inquire about the situation of Wudao heavenly palace.


    "Tang TIANYAO, this is your token. Gather here three days later. With this token, go to Wuxing mountain for the final test!"


    The old man Mo Ming took out a jade plaque and handed it to Tang Tianlin. Then he gently ordered Tang Tianlin.


    Seeing this, Tang Tianlin quickly nodded: "don''t worry, elder, I won''t forget. I''ll be there in three days."


    "Well, don''t call me elder. Just call me elder martial brother mo. I believe it''s basically no problem to pass the final test with your strength." Mo Ming nodded at the speech and asked Tang Tianlin to change his name.


    "Elder martial brother Mo, I''ll leave first." Tang Tianlin followed suit and left the five elements hall after he got the jade card.


    Only the onlookers looked at Tang Tianlin''s far away back, and his eyes were still incredible.

 Chapter 1109

    The news of the five elements hall test soon spread all over Kunlun City, causing a wave among many monks in Kunlun city.


    The friars in Kunlun city were very interested in Tang Tianlin, the top Tianjiao who suddenly appeared.


    Especially when they learned that Tang Tianlin came from a secular place outside, it aroused many monks'' curiosity about the secular place.


    After all, with Tang Tianlin, there are five top Tianjiao in the secular land, which naturally makes their views on the secular land change greatly.


    Some friars with adventurous spirit have entered secular places one after another. Establish inheritance.


    This change has greatly promoted the development of cultivation and civilization in secular places outside the world, which is also a small contribution made by Tang Tianlin and others to secular places.


    Of course, all this is later.


    After the news that Tang Tianlin passed the preliminary examination of the five elements heavenly palace reached the Yiqi Gang, the disciples of the Yiqi gang were very happy.


    After all, Tang Tianlin had a good relationship with their Yiqi gang. If Tang Tianlin really became a disciple of the five elements heavenly palace, the Yiqi gang would be a backer.


    To this end, Shan Xiong also spent a lot of money to invite Tang Tianlin to a celebration banquet in Chunfeng building, which is also a practice with Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin was pleased to be invited.


    After Chunfeng building said goodbye to the disciples of Yiqi Gang, Tang Tianlin visited Kunlun city for two days and learned about the unique customs and customs of Kunlun city.


    Then Tang Tianlin went to the five elements hall again and was ready to go to the five elements mountain for the final test.


    ......


    At noon three days later, Tang Tianlin came to the outside of the five elements hall alone.


    At this time, about 300 young people had gathered in the five elements hall.


    Although the standard of recruiting disciples in the five elements heavenly palace is high, Kunlun city is one of the twelve ancient cities in the secret territory of Kunlun, although it ranks the lowest among the twelve ancient cities.


    However, Kunlun City governs tens of thousands of miles of land, with a population of tens of millions.


    With such a large population and land, it is natural that there are one or two hundred talents who have successfully built the foundation under the age of 30.


    Coupled with the influx of secular talents from outside, even though the standard of recruiting disciples in the five elements heavenly palace is quite high, more than 300 young talents in the whole Kunlun city meet the standard of recruiting disciples this time.


    Among the 300 young talents, they are divided into two distinct camps: the foreign camp dominated by the so-called four CHILDES and the local camp dominated by the three most powerful Tianjiao among the young generation of Kunlun city.


    There are the rules of the five elements heavenly palace. Although the two camps did not start, they inevitably fought with each other.


    "Ha ha, he Lianhuo, I heard that you were defeated by the leader of a small sect in Kunlun city a few days ago. How dare you have the face to participate in the disciple trial of the five elements heavenly palace?"


    In the five elements hall, a young man in royal clothes glanced at the opposite he Lianhuo, and his face showed a mocking color.


    "Hum, Chengfeng, are you provoking me?"


    He Lianhuo, who was exposed by others, looked at the young man in royal clothes with a cold face.


    The young man in royal guards, surnamed chengmingfeng, is one of the three families in Kunlun city. He is also very strong. He once escaped under the great God Yuanying. He is one of the three Tianjiao in Kunlun city.


    "Hum, is the defeated general worth my provocation?" Cheng Feng snorted coldly and looked at Helian exuberantly.


    The so-called four CHILDES are the names of four foreign young Tianjiao, such as he Lianhuo, Li Shaohua, Wang Tianfeng and Zhao Yang.


    Before the names of the four CHILDES came out, when Kunlun City talked about the arrogance of the young generation, Chengfeng and Chuyi were the first to bear the brunt. Qin Mu''s three great Tianjiao.


    However, the three Tianjiao left Kunlun City three months ago and experienced outside. Only then did they have the title of the so-called four CHILDES.


    As one of the top Tianjiao of the young generation, Cheng Feng heard the name of the so-called four CHILDES when he returned to Kunlun city.


    The fame of these four contemporaries is still above their three great arrogance, which is naturally popular in all ways.


    However, he has been busy with the preliminary assessment of the five elements heavenly palace these days, so he didn''t bother to find the four CHILDES.


    Now I have met the four CHILDES here. Cheng Feng naturally wants to weigh the weight of the so-called four CHILDES. Only in this way can he export his provocation.


    Sure enough, he Lianhuo was completely angered by the popular provocation.


    "Hum, Chengfeng, if you have the ability, come to the challenge stage with me!" Helian challenged Chengfeng with an angry face.


    "Go ahead, I''m afraid you won''t?" Cheng Feng also opened his mouth without showing weakness and accepted Helian''s challenge.


    At present, Chengfeng is the perfect cultivation of Jindan. The cultivation realm is not weaker than he Liansheng. Naturally, he is full of confidence in his challenge.


    "Well, I''m going to Wuxing mountain later. Don''t bother!"


    However, just when they were ready to fight and decide the outcome, a young man in the local camp of Kunlun City spoke.


    The young man was dressed in blue and looked plain. There was no aura fluctuation all over his body, just like a mortal.


    However, as soon as such an ugly young man opened his mouth, a slightly rebellious trend immediately closed his mouth.


    This young man, named Qin Mu, is one of the three great Tianjiao in Kunlun city.


    Not only that, but also the most powerful of the three heavenly arrogants. Even with his popular defiance, Qin Mu had to stop his provocation to Helian.


    After Chengfeng stopped provoking, he Lianhuo naturally did not continue to challenge Chengfeng.


    In this way, the five elements hall was quiet for a moment.


    Dada


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps outside. Tang Tianlin pushed open the door of the five elements hall and came in from the outside.


    At this time, most of the disciples who passed the preliminary examination of the five elements heavenly palace had arrived at the five elements palace, and Tang Tianlin was the last to arrive.


    Therefore, when Tang Tianlin walked into the five elements hall, the young monks of the five elements hall looked up at Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin was startled by the sudden look of Qi Shua.


    "Am I late?"


    Tang Tianlin looked puzzled at the people in the hall.


    "Boy, are you Tang TIANYAO?"


    At this time, Cheng Feng glanced at Tang Tianlin and asked impolitely.


    Obviously, after the test results of Tang Tianlin three days ago were released, Tang Tianlin also gained some fame in Kunlun city.


    "Yes, who is your excellency?" Tang Tianlin asked, seeing that Cheng Feng''s attitude was bad.


    "Tang TIANYAO, you''re so arrogant. How dare you let us all wait for you here!" Cheng Feng didn''t introduce his identity for the first time, but suddenly burst into a violent drink and asked.

 Chapter 1110

    After hearing Cheng Feng''s question, Tang Tianlin showed a puzzled look on his face.


    He didn''t expect that as soon as he entered the five elements hall, he was questioned by a man Tang Tianle. He couldn''t help saying, "when senior brother Mo passed the examination three days ago, he didn''t have rules. When must he arrive at the five elements hall?"


    Three days ago, when he passed the examination, Mo Ming only asked him to go to the five elements Hall three days later and go to the five elements mountain to participate in the final disciple trial. There was no provision on when Tang Tianlin must arrive before.


    Cheng Feng was originally interrupted by Qin Mu. When he made an appointment with Helian, he was a little upset. Seeing that Tang Tianlin was the last to arrive, he took this opportunity to make trouble, that is, he came up with a breath of anger in his heart.


    He didn''t expect that Tang Tianlin dared to refute his words. He was even more upset. He couldn''t help sneering and said, "Tang TIANYAO, everyone arrived in advance, but you came last. Do you deliberately want us to wait for you?"


    "Yes, Tang TIANYAO''s shelf is really too big. He just came now."


    "Yes, even if he is one of the top Tianjiao, can''t he?"


    "The four CHILDES and the three Tianjiao arrived early, but he was the last. Did he think he was the first of the young generation?"


    The final disciple of the five elements heavenly palace is tested on the five elements holy mountain, which is 100000 miles away from Kunlun city. He needs to take the spirit boat of the five elements heavenly palace to get there.


    If the people are not together, the spirit boat can''t drive away.


    Therefore, these young talents in Kunlun city have been waiting for Tang Tianlin here for a long time, and they have some complaints against Tang Tianlin.


    At this time, after hearing Cheng Feng''s words, he vented his resentment and looked at Tang Tianlin and couldn''t help pointing.


    With Tang Tianlin''s hearing, he naturally heard the comments of everyone in the hall, and his face sank.


    After seeing this scene, Cheng Feng showed a proud look on his face.


    "Tang TIANYAO, you''ve delayed everyone''s time for so long. You must give everyone an explanation!" Cheng Feng continued to speak proudly and forced Tang Tianlin.


    "Hum, what do you want to explain?" Tang Tianlin snorted coldly.


    He disdained to give an explanation to people like Chengfeng.


    Cheng Feng didn''t hear the implication of Tang Tianlin''s words. He thought Tang Tianlin had compromised under his coercion and couldn''t help being more proud.


    "Ha ha, it''s very simple, Tang TIANYAO. As long as you can take my three moves, this is it!" Cheng Feng smiled and asked to fight Tang Tianlin.


    Chengfeng''s plan is actually very simple. He wants to take Tang Tianlin Liwei.


    The main reason for this idea is that the fame of the four CHILDES has overshadowed the names of their three Tianjiao in the past three months.


    This made the arrogant trend of course very unhappy. He had the idea of Liwei when he provoked helianhuo.


    But it was interrupted by Qin Mu.


    Now, Tang Tianlin appears, which is a great opportunity for Chengfeng.


    It is precisely because of this that he immediately opened his mouth to question when Tang Tianlin appeared.


    After hearing Cheng Feng''s words, Tang Tianlin also vaguely understood Cheng Feng''s meaning, and couldn''t help showing a sneer on his face.


    "Hehe, it seems that this is pinching me as a soft persimmon?"


    Tang Tianlin took a look at the malicious eyes around him and understood the current situation.


    Obviously, many young talents in Kunlun city are very unhappy with Tang Tianlin''s birth.


    After all, Tang Tianlin came out suddenly, and as soon as he came out, he was juxtaposed with the so-called four CHILDES and three Tianjiao, which made many talents in Kunlun City unconvinced. Only then did he have the popular temptation and provocation.


    After Tang Tianlin thought about this, he immediately understood that if he showed some strength, such provocations and temptations would be indispensable.


    Thinking of this, Tang Tianlin had a plan to make a move.


    So, Tang Tianlin took a look at Cheng Feng and showed a sneer on his face.


    "Ha ha, why three moves? One move is enough!" Tang Tianlin shook his head, stretched out a finger and shook in front of Cheng Feng.


    "Tang TIANYAO, I didn''t expect you to be so timid that you only dare to take my move." Cheng Feng thought Tang Tianlin meant that he could only take his move, and his face showed contempt.


    "I didn''t expect Tang TIANYAO to be so timid. His cultivation is only weaker than that of Childe Chengfeng. He only dares to take childe Chengfeng''s move."


    "I think Tang TIANYAO''s cultivation in the later stage of the golden elixir was probably made by taking drugs. How can he be the opponent of Childe Chengfeng?"


    "Yes, there are some friars with little knowledge in the secular world. I''m afraid I can''t even take a move from childe Chengfeng!"


    In the five elements hall, after hearing Tang Tianlin''s words, the local friars in Kunlun city also showed a look of contempt and whispered their mockery of Tang Tianlin.


    Obviously, they also thought that Tang Tianlin meant that he could only take the popular move.


    Even the gifted monks who were outside showed dissatisfaction one after another, thinking that Tang Tianlin''s timidity had lost their face.


    He Lianhuo even directly scolded Tang Tianlin.


    "Tang TIANYAO, why are you so timid? You''ve lost our face as secular monks!"


    However, Tang Tianlin shook his head after hearing what he Lianhuo said.


    "I don''t think I have any shame to lose to the leader of the small Gang."


    With that, Tang Tianlin ignored his ugly face and looked at Cheng Feng.


    "I think you misunderstood. I just need one move to defeat you!"


    As soon as Tang Tianlin said this, the monks present were stunned and in an uproar.


    They never thought that Tang Tianlin''s move meant to defeat Chengfeng with one move!


    After listening to Tang Tianlin''s words, Cheng Feng was stunned for a while and didn''t react for a moment.


    However, soon, his face showed a flush, full of shame and anger.


    "Tang Tianlin, how dare you humiliate me?"


    Tang Tianlin''s words obviously humiliated himself.


    After all, his accomplishments are higher than those of Tang Tianlin, and he has grown up in the secret place of Kunlun since childhood. His cultivation skills and magic weapons are better than those of Tang Tianlin. Tang Tianlin dares to speak wildly and say a move to defeat him, which simply doesn''t pay attention to his three Tianjiao names of Kunlun city.


    "No, this is not humiliating you, but the truth." Tang Tianlin looked at Cheng Feng and said with a serious face.


    Not to mention that Tang Tianlin''s true cultivation was in the early stage of transforming God, which was two levels higher than Cheng Feng. When it comes to the same cultivation, Tang Tianlin is also fully confident of defeating Cheng Feng.


    After all, although Tang Tianlin''s separate cultivation skill is ordinary, his physique is indeed the legendary Yimu body. Under the same level, only friars with the same physique can defeat him!


    Cheng Feng didn''t know this. After hearing Tang Tianlin''s words, he became even more angry.


    "Good, good, good, I want to see what you Tang Tianlin beat me!"


    Cheng Feng said three "good" words, then suddenly moved and punched Tang Tianlin.


    Chengfeng''s fist is an angry shot. It''s naturally full of strength. It''s amazing. It''s not weaker than the general great God''s strike in the early days of Yuanying.


    "Hey, hey, it seems that Tang TIANYAO will suffer a great loss!"


    "Yes, childe Chengfeng is famous for refining his body. His body is much stronger than that of the friars of the same level. He is good at boxing. Now he is angry. Childe Qin Mu, the first of the three Tianjiao, should also be treated seriously."


    "That''s right. Tang TIANYAO is so arrogant that he dares to speak wildly and say a move to defeat childe Chengfeng. Now there''s a good play."


    The local young friars in Kunlun City talked about it one after another. Even the four CHILDES and the other two Tianjiao in Kunlun city looked awe inspiring when they saw Cheng Feng''s fist.


    Obviously, they will also have a headache in the face of the popular punch.


    However, Tang Tianlin looked disdainful after seeing Cheng Feng''s punch.


    "Hum, little skill!" Tang Tianlin snorted coldly and punched lightly.


    This fist looks very soft and weak. It looks weak under Chengfeng''s powerful fist, which makes the young friars present feel that Tang Tianlin will suffer a loss under Chengfeng''s fist.


    However, the seven Tianjiao, including Cheng Feng himself, turned pale when they saw Tang Tianlin''s fist.


    "Not good!" Cheng Feng said in a dark way. He quickly called out his own defense armor.


    However, he was still a step late. He only heard the sound of "Peng". Cheng Feng''s body flew out like a broken kite!


    With one punch, Tang Tianlin defeated one of the top Tianjiao in Kunlun city!

 Chapter 1111

    "Young master Chengfeng... Lost?"


    "How is this possible?"


    "Young master Chengfeng is one of the three greatest Tianjiao in Kunlun city. His accomplishments are as high as the golden elixir and are higher than Tang TIANYAO. How can he lose to Tang TIANYAO?"


    The local talented friars in Kunlun city were stunned. They rubbed their eyes and looked at Tang Tianlin unimaginably.


    They didn''t expect that Tang Tianlin really did it and defeated the top Tianjiao in Kunlun city with one move!


    Moreover, it is still under the condition that cultivation is weaker than the prevailing trend!


    Not only the local gifted friars in Kunlun city feel incredible, but also the gifted friars outside.


    They couldn''t believe that Tang Tianlin was so powerful that he could defeat the Tianjiao friar in the secret territory of Kunlun.


    The remaining six Tianjiao, such as Qin Mu and he Liansheng, looked at Tang Tianlin with a dignified face.


    Obviously, Tang Tianlin''s real combat power startled them.


    They evaluated it in their hearts and felt that they might not be able to beat Chengfeng with such an easy punch from the perspective of Tang Tianlin!


    "What a powerful body!" Qin Mu, the head of the three local tianarrogants in Kunlun City, muttered to himself with an awe inspiring look.


    After all, he was stronger than the friar Tianjiao present. He saw the cleverness of Tang Tianlin''s punch just now.


    Tang Tianlin''s punch just now did not use the slightest vitality, but used pure physical strength!


    Indeed, Tang Tianlin''s fist just defeated Chengfeng did not use his own mana, but simply used his physical strength, and only used less than 10% of his physical strength.


    Tang Tianlin''s split body is made of the heart of the top natural and earth treasure, Yimu, supplemented by various precious natural and earth treasures. In terms of strength, it is no less than the general middle-term friars.


    Ten percent of the power is enough to easily defeat Chengfeng. If more, I''m afraid Chengfeng will be destroyed by Tang Tianlin on the spot!


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    The monks in the hall were shocked by Tang Tianlin''s combat power. The wind of being hit by Tang Tianlin coughed three times and stood up from the ground.


    If other people are only shocked and incredible about Tang Tianlin''s strength, the prevailing trend as a party is full of fear of Tang Tianlin.


    When Tang Tianlin shot, he clearly felt the breath of death from Tang Tianlin''s fist.


    This made Cheng Feng no longer have the slightest provocation against Tang Tianlin.


    Cheng Feng glanced at Tang Tianlin in fear and seemed to see some great beast.


    "Thank you, young master Tang, for your mercy!" Cheng Feng said thanks to Tang Tianlin in a buzzing voice, holding back his injury.


    As a party, he knew very well that Tang Tianlin had restrained most of his strength at the last time. Otherwise, he would have fallen under Tang Tianlin''s fist at this time.


    After hearing Cheng Feng''s words, the monks in the hall were stunned again.


    Originally, Tang Tianlin''s strength of beating Chengfeng with one punch surprised them.


    Now, after Cheng Feng was defeated by Tang Tianlin, he not only didn''t get more angry, but thanked Tang Tianlin, which surprised them.


    Then they looked at Cheng Feng with strange eyes.


    Chengfeng ignored the people''s reaction, respectfully thanked Tang Tianlin, took out a healing pill and took it.


    Qin Mu, he Lianhuo and other six Tianjiao looked at Tang Tianlin and Chengfeng thoughtfully, and their vigilance and solemnity towards Tang Tianlin increased.


    They can get away from the crowd among hundreds of millions of young friars and become Tianjiao friars. Naturally, they are not stupid people. On the contrary, they are very flexible and understand the meaning of Cheng Feng''s actions just now.


    Tang Tianlin''s punch just now did not exert all his strength, but hid a large part of his strength!


    ......


    Tang Tianlin ignored the shock of the young friars in the hall. Seeing that he beat the wind with one punch, no one bothered him again. He nodded with satisfaction.


    He beat Chengfeng with one punch just to establish prestige and let people stop challenging and disturbing themselves. Seeing that his goal had been achieved, he couldn''t help but open his mouth and close his eyes.


    "Young master Tang is so powerful. I''m Qin Mu. Nice to meet you!"


    Just after Tang Tianlin closed his eyes for a while, Qin Mu flashed his eyes, came to Tang Tianlin and solemnly introduced himself.


    After Tang Tianlin heard the voice, he couldn''t help opening his eyes and looking at Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu was about twenty-four or five years old. He was wearing a green shirt. His face often showed a faint smile, and his pride often flashed away in the depths of his eyes.


    "Are you Qin Mu, the first of the three Tianjiao in Kunlun city?"


    Tang Tianlin looked at Qin Mu lazily and asked in a loose tone.


    Qin Mu didn''t expect that Tang Tianlin''s attitude was so arrogant, and a trace of dissatisfaction flashed in his eyes.


    However, he soon covered up his dissatisfaction and showed a gentle smile on his face.


    "It''s me. I don''t know where brother Tang comes from the outside world?"


    "What? Want to inquire about my origin?"


    Tang Tianlin looked at Qin Mu with a smile.


    Since the great change of heaven and earth and the recovery of aura, earth shaking changes have taken place in secular places. In the past, China was divided into five parts: Zhongjing, Xidu, Beiyuan, Donghai and Nanhuang.


    As for China, there have also been earth shaking changes, but Tang Tianlin did not have much contact.


    "No, just want to make friends with brother Tang." Qin Mu smiled awkwardly after seeing the look on Tang Tianlin''s face.


    "Really?" Tang Tianlin didn''t catch a cold with Qin Mu.


    With his eyesight, he naturally saw through the arrogance that often flashed in Qin Mu''s eyes. Coupled with Qin Mu''s dissatisfaction with his just talent, Tang Tianlin had no interest in Qin Mu.


    Qin Mu didn''t know that Tang Tianlin had seen through his personality and thought he was hiding very well. He couldn''t help but gently approached Tang Tianlin: "brother Tang, this disciple trial is not difficult for you and me. However, the first reward of this disciple trial is quite rare. I think brother Tang is bound to win this time?"


    "I''m not interested. I just want to join the five elements heavenly palace safely." Tang Tianlin said impatiently looking at Qin Mu.


    Tang Tianlin''s real accomplishment at this time is to transform the divine realm, and even if the test reward of the disciples of the five elements heavenly palace is tempting, it is at most useful to the monks of Jindan and Yuanying realm. For Tang Tianlin, it is not even as good as chicken ribs. Naturally, he has no interest at all.


    After hearing Tang Tianlin''s words, Qin Mu flashed an embarrassed look on his face again.


    He had planned to make friends with Tang Tianlin on the grounds of the trial reward of the disciples of the five elements heavenly palace and inquire about Tang Tianlin by the way.


    However, he didn''t expect Tang Tianlin to shut the door on him.


    This makes Qin Mu feel some resentment towards Tang Tianlin.


    "Hum, a barbarian from a secular place!" Qin Mu despised Tang Tianlin in his heart, and then continued to talk to Tang Tianlin.


    "Brother Tang, you must have never heard of the first prize this time. It doesn''t matter. I tell you, the first prize in this disciple''s trial is said to be..."


    Qin Mu continued to make excuses and chatted with Tang Tianlin.


    However, before he finished, he was rudely interrupted by Tang Tianlin.


    "Well, I''m not interested in these. You''d better talk to someone who is interested!"


    Since Tang Tianlin didn''t want to make friends with Qin Mu, he was naturally not interested in listening to Qin Mu talk. Without hesitation, he interrupted Qin Mu.


    When Qin Mu heard the speech, a trace of anger flashed on his face, but he soon recovered his calm.


    "In that case, I won''t disturb brother Tang."


    Qin Mu, who hit a nail, naturally had no face. He continued to approach Tang Tianlin and turned away.


    However, Tang Tianlin clearly caught Qin Mu''s dissatisfaction when he turned around.


    "Hehe, the talent is good, but the mind is too complicated."


    Tang Tianlin shook his head. Qin Mu''s talent was indeed the best among the young Tianjiao present. Although he also hid his accomplishments, Tang Tianlin still found that he had broken through Yuanying territory long ago, even one step away from the middle of Yuanying!

 Chapter 1112

    After Qin Mu left, Tang Tianlin continued to close his eyes.


    After the battle between Tang Tianlin and Cheng Feng, the young talented friars in the two camps in the hall naturally had no intention of competing.


    After all, no matter how they compete, they might as well not be able to stop Tang Tianlin''s punch. Naturally, they will not humiliate themselves.


    For a moment, the five elements hall became silent.


    It was not until half an hour later that the gate of the five elements hall was opened again. Mo Ming came in from the outside.


    "Good. Everyone is here. Let''s go!"


    Mo Ming glanced at the friars in the hall, and a smile appeared on his face. Especially when he swept over friars Tang Tianlin and Tianjiao, his smile almost overflowed.


    Then, Mo Ming took Tang Tianlin and others directly into the depths of the five elements hall.


    There is heaven and earth in the depths of the five elements hall. Inside is a large yard. In the middle of the yard, there is a flying boat like an ancient warship.


    This flying boat is full of spirituality. It is not a mortal at first sight!


    On both sides of the flying boat, there are things like ancient cannons!


    "Is this the legendary spirit boat?"


    "This is the first time I have seen the spirit boat!"


    "Probably only the three heavenly palaces can come up with this kind of spirit boat!"


    After seeing the flying boat, the local friars in Kunlun city behind Mo Ming showed an excited look on their faces and chattered.


    Tang Tianlin and other monks from the outside world looked at each other.


    Many of them came from before the great change of heaven and earth and the recovery of aura. They are naturally no strangers to aircraft and other things.


    Although it is said that with the great changes in the world, aircraft have been phased out, it does not mean that they have no impact on aircraft at all.


    They have seen a lot of things like airplanes. It''s not surprising that there are flying boats in the secret territory of Kunlun.


    They were surprised by the attitude of Kunlun City friars. They were so excited about a flying boat, and their knowledge was too shallow.


    ......


    Mo Ming, who led the way in the front, didn''t know the thoughts of Tang Tianlin and his gang. After hearing the comments of the local friars in Kunlun city behind him, his face showed a proud look.


    "This is one of the twelve ground level flying boats in my five elements heavenly palace. It costs millions of spirit crystals to build it. It can travel 30000 miles a day!"


    Mo Ming''s tone of introduction showed off.


    Although Kunlun secret territory is a "small world", it was refined by the Qing emperor in ancient times.


    In ancient times, the wasteland was much larger than today''s China, hundreds of millions of times the area of today''s China.


    However, in the subsequent disaster of heaven and earth, the ancient wasteland world was broken and fragmented into hundreds of millions of stars, forming the so-called heaven and earth!


    The secret territory of Kunlun was opened up by the Qing emperor before the great disaster, although the Qing emperor intercepted only one tenth of the Kunlun Mountains in the wasteland at that time.


    However, the Kunlun secret land, which is one tenth of the size of Kunlun, is much larger than the current state of China.


    In the Kunlun secret territory, the most Central Kunlun holy mountain is the core to spread outward. An ancient city is formed every ten thousand miles and spread to Kunlun city. There are twelve ancient cities in total. The human friars in the Kunlun secret territory mainly gather in these twelve ancient cities.


    Among the twelve ancient cities, even the straight-line distance between the two separated ancient cities is as high as ten thousand miles. It is difficult for monks to cross nature alone.


    So there was the birth of the spirit boat.


    Lingzhou is a standard magic weapon refined by yuxu heavenly palace, which is the best at refining among the three heavenly palaces. It is divided into three levels: Heaven, earth and man.


    The size and speed of each level of spirit boat are different, but even the lowest level of human spirit boat can travel thousands of miles a day.


    Moreover, the spirit boat is also equipped with a spirit gun refined by yuxu heavenly palace, which can destroy demons and beasts. It is a necessary artifact for going far!


    However, the cost of the spirit boat is extraordinary. Even the lowest level human spirit boat needs hundreds of thousands of spirit crystals to be built. Only the great forces in the secret territory of Kunlun can build it.


    Since the invention of the earth level spirit boat, there are only 36 earth level spirit boats sold by yuxu heavenly palace, and there are 12 in the five elements heavenly palace family. Mo Ming is naturally very proud.


    "God, a land level spirit boat should cost millions of spirit crystals. Is that too expensive?"


    "I knew the spirit boat was very expensive. I didn''t expect it to be so expensive!"


    "I''m afraid no force in the whole Kunlun city can afford the earth level spirit boat!"


    After Mo Ming''s words, there were exclamations among the crowd.


    Millions of Lingjing is undoubtedly an astronomical figure for the monks of Kunlun city. This figure is comparable to the income of the whole city of Kunlun city for several years!


    Even Tang Tianlin was stunned after listening to Mo Ming.


    He did not expect that this seemingly insignificant spirit boat in front of him was worth millions of spirit crystals.


    You know, in China, Lingjing is not the mainstream currency, but a treasure. A Lingjing is worth millions.


    If millions of Lingjing are converted into Chinese currency, it is worth trillions, which is more valuable than anything!


    Tang Tianlin thought of this and immediately became excited about this kind of spirit boat and wanted to get one.


    However, Tang Tianlin thought about his wallet and couldn''t help showing a bitter smile.


    Tang Tianlin now has less than a thousand Lingjing all over his body. It is impossible to buy this kind of Lingzhou.


    "It seems that after entering the five elements heavenly palace, you have to find a way to make a bright and bright pen."


    Tang Tianlin thought for a while and decided to get a Lingjing first after entering the five elements heavenly palace.


    This was the first time that he clearly felt the poverty that even the life of his redundant son-in-law before the great change of heaven and earth did not make him feel!


    Even people like Tang Tianlin who have seen great storms and waves are stunned after listening to the cost of the Lingzhou introduced by Mo Ming, not to mention other friars from China.


    After listening to Mo Ming''s words, they were completely stunned.


    "It''s worth trillions?"


    "It''s incredible!"


    "Yes, it''s worthy of being the secret land of Kunlun. It''s much stronger than China!"


    Friars from China have expressed their shock one after another, and the four Tianjiao CHILDES such as he Lianhuo are no exception.


    "Well, let''s all get on the spirit boat!" Mo Ming saw this and interrupted the shock and discussion of the people. He took the lead in moving and stepped on the spirit boat.


    At this time, there were about ten disciples of the five elements heavenly palace on the spirit boat. They were the disciples specially responsible for controlling the spirit boat.


    Seeing this, the people behind Mo Ming looked at each other and moved one after another. They flew into the spirit boat and landed in the bow of the spirit boat!

 Chapter 1113

    Tang Tianlin was no exception. Following Mo Ming, the second one flew into the spirit boat.


    After getting on the boat, Tang Tianlin found that the boat was bigger than he thought.


    Looking at the spirit boat in the yard, although it is only the size of a normal ancient small warship.


    However, as soon as he flew into the spirit boat, Tang Tianlin found the spirit boat, but there was a small square in the bow, which could accommodate thousands of monks.


    In the middle of the spirit boat, there are nearly thousands of training rooms for the monks on the spirit boat to practice.


    "Mustard array!" Tang Tianlin murmured.


    He felt a familiar array on the spirit boat, just like the array in the spring breeze building!


    However, Tang Tianlin quickly reacted.


    The spirit boat in front of us is made from the yuxu heavenly palace, and the legend of the four seasons Pavilion behind the Chunfeng building also has the background of the yuxu heavenly palace. It is not surprising that there is the same mustard array between the two.


    Although Tang Tianlin wanted to understand this, he suddenly had some interest in the most low-key yuxu heavenly palace among the three heavenly palaces.


    According to his understanding, among the three heavenly palaces in the Kunlun secret territory, Wudao heavenly palace is the most powerful and domineering. It is not only the most famous in the Kunlun secret territory, but also the most influential in China.


    The five elements heavenly palace is famous for being good at the way of the five elements. Before the great change of heaven and earth and the recovery of aura, there were some secret arrangements in China. For example, the five elements sect is one of the secret arrangements of the five elements heavenly palace.


    Among the three heavenly palaces, yuxu heavenly palace is the most low-key. It is far less famous in Kunlun secret territory than Wudao heavenly palace and Wuxing heavenly palace. It seems that there is no layout and no reputation in China.


    However, as the saying goes, Tang Tianlin secretly felt the power of yuxu heavenly palace from the spring breeze building and the spirit boat in front of him.


    ......


    Just as Tang Tianlin thought secretly, everyone also fell on the spirit boat one after another.


    "My God, this spirit boat is too big?"


    "Yes, the spirit boat looks only the size of a small warship. I didn''t expect it to be so big!"


    "Is this the legendary mustard array?"


    Not all friars from China have been to the four seasons Pavilion. Many friars from China have seen the mustard array for the first time, and can''t help but say in surprise.


    "Buns..."


    When the local monks in Kunlun City heard the speech, their faces showed contempt one after another, and a sense of superiority came out.


    "Well, you can choose a training room. You can stroll around the bow of the spirit boat, but we have made signs for some prohibitions on the spirit boat. Don''t move easily."


    At this time, one of the dozens of disciples of the five elements heavenly palace stood up and said.


    As for Mo Ming, he had entered his exclusive practice room long after he went to the spirit boat.


    When they heard the speech, they stopped talking and found a training room on the spirit boat one after another.


    Except for a few exclusive ones, the rest of the cultivation rooms of the spirit boat are almost the same.


    As Tang Tianlin and others, they are not fit to stay in the exclusive cultivation room on the spirit boat.


    Because the number of cultivation rooms is enough for everyone present to divide up, there is no way to compete for the cultivation room.


    Tang Tianlin also followed the crowd and randomly chose a training room and went in.


    Of course, the cultivation room on the spirit boat is not as big as the inn or the cultivation room specially built by some forces. It is only about ten square meters.


    The layout of the cultivation room is also very simple. There is nothing else except a doorplate token, a futon, a table and chair.


    It must be said here that as long as the monk embarks on the path of cultivation, he has almost said goodbye to sleep. He can completely replace sleep with cultivation.


    Therefore, there is no bed in the cultivation room.


    ......


    Although the layout of the cultivation room was simple, Tang Tianlin was not dissatisfied. He sat up directly on the chair in the cultivation room.


    "Hum..."


    However, as soon as Tang Tianlin sat down, he felt a vibration at his feet.


    "Is this going to start?" Tang Tianlin saw this, his mind moved, and hurriedly looked out.


    In his vision, the spirit boat suddenly took off from the courtyard of the five elements hall, and came to an altitude of 10000 meters in less than a moment.


    Then, the spirit boat jumped forward and flew in one direction.


    "The speed is about the same as that of an airplane. However, the gravity of Kunlun secret land is much greater than that of China. It''s estimated that the real airplane can''t take off after it comes in."


    Tang Tianlin felt it carefully and found that the flying speed of the spirit boat was almost the same as that of the plane.


    However, the environment of Kunlun secret land is different from that of China. The gravity is several times that of China. I''m afraid a real plane can only lie on its stomach in Kunlun secret land.


    In this way, in Tang Tianlin''s thoughtfulness, the spirit boat flew towards the holy mountain of the five elements heavenly palace at the speed of the wind.


    The five element holy mountain of the five element heavenly palace is located at the core of the secret territory of Kunlun. On the west side of Kunlun Mountain, it is more than 129600 li away from the outermost ancient city of Kunlun city.


    It takes about three or four days to fly at the speed of the earth level spirit boat, and you have to pass through several ancient cities on the way.


    Tang Tianlin and his colleagues set out at noon. In the evening, they came to the first ancient city they had to pass on the way. It was also the ancient city Juling City, the closest to Kunlun city!


    "Well, here''s the city of the great spirit. Take a night''s rest among the great spirits tonight and combine in the five element sub Hall of the city of the great spirit tomorrow morning. Don''t miss it."


    The spirit boat finally stopped at the gate of Juling city and didn''t continue to fly.


    As I said before, in the Kunlun secret land, in addition to the face man friars, there is also a family of monsters.


    Monsters exist in the wild and often come out day and night.


    Therefore, in Kunlun secret territory, unless your cultivation breaks through to Huashen territory, even the great God friars in Yuanying territory dare not travel at night.


    Even if the five elements heavenly palace has a sharp weapon such as a spirit boat, it is no exception, so it decided to stay in Juling city for one night.


    Even the friars from China knew about the dangers of the night in the secret territory of Kunlun. Naturally, they also understood the meaning of the disciples of the five elements heavenly palace. They moved and flew down from the spirit boat.


    "Brother Li, why don''t we go all the way?"


    "Brother Wang, why don''t we make a company?"


    "Ha ha, brother Liu, this way, please!"


    After the monks on the spirit boat got down from the spirit boat, they went in three or five groups towards the giant spirit city.


    But Tang Tianlin didn''t have a familiar person in this group of monks, and he didn''t mean to be with others. He walked into the giant spirit City alone.

 Chapter 1114

    The architectural style of Juling city is quite different from that of Kunlun city.


    The architectural style of Kunlun city reveals the word "ancient". Whether it is restaurants, inns or some important buildings, they all follow the style of ancient times and reveal the ancient style. Even the customs are similar to those of ancient times.


    Juling city is different. The architectural style of Juling city reveals a "big" word as a whole.


    Both inns and restaurants are bigger than those in Kunlun city.


    Even the residents of Juling city are generally taller than those of Kunlun city.


    The average height of the residents here is about two meters. If they are less than two meters, they can be called dwarfs.


    Along the way, Tang Tianlin didn''t find any residents less than two meters, as if he had entered the country of a giant.


    This surprised Tang Tianlin who witnessed this scene.


    "The residents of Juling city are generally so tall. Is there any reason?"


    Tang Tianlin''s mind moved and he was curious about the origin of Juling city.


    ......


    Half an hour later, Tang Tianlin finally found out why the residents of Juling city were generally taller than ordinary people.


    It turned out that the giant spirit city was built by the descendants of the giant spirit God in legend. The residents in the city have a trace of the blood of the giant spirit God, which leads to their height being generally higher than ordinary people.


    Tang Tianlin was surprised to find out.


    He also heard of the name of the giant spirit God. It is said that it is a great God in the ancient heaven. It is famous for its high stature and infinite power. Unexpectedly, this ancient city is related to the legendary giant spirit city!


    Of course, after Tang Tianlin learned that the residents of Juling city were generally taller than ordinary people, he didn''t study deeply, but found an inn to live in.


    What Tang Tianlin doesn''t know is that after Tang Tianlin and his family moved into the city, the geniuses of the city are also "plotting" against them.


    In the middle of the night, at the dawn of the lights, in the center of the city, in a huge courtyard, a group of genius of the city are gathering.


    The great spirit city is beautiful, and the higher the height, the better.


    The geniuses of this group of Juling city are generally more than three meters tall. If you stand in the distance, it''s like a group of little giants gathering.


    "Have you heard that the talents of Kunlun city have entered the city."


    A genius with a height of about 3.5 meters took the lead in opening his mouth.


    "Poof, those three melons and two dates in Kunlun city are also called genius?"


    "Yes, the people in Kunlun city are so short. What genius can they produce?"


    "Yes, that is, I was not born in Kunlun City, otherwise a group of so-called geniuses."


    The young geniuses of Juling city began to laugh one after another, and their words were full of disdain for the geniuses of Kunlun city.


    I don''t blame them for their attitude.


    Although there are twelve ancient cities in Kunlun secret territory, Kunlun city has always been the weakest existence.


    The most important reason is that Kunlun city is far away from Kunlun Mountain, the core of Kunlun secret territory, and its aura is far less rich than that of the ancient city near Kunlun mountain.


    Under such circumstances, the emergence of genius and strength is naturally far inferior to other ancient cities.


    This is also the reason why other ancient cities have always looked down on Kunlun city.


    As the ancient city closest to Kunlun City, Juling city has always been beautiful with big and high. Kunlun city is incompatible with Juling city in terms of customs and architectural style, which makes the strong and friars of Juling City despise Kunlun city all the time.


    Therefore, the geniuses of the giant spirit city can''t help showing their contempt when they hear that the talented friars of Kunlun city have entered the city.


    "You can''t say that. There are still some talents in Kunlun city. Before, there were three Tianjiao. Not long ago, the so-called four CHILDES came out. I think they can still take our fists."


    Just when the geniuses of the city showed their contempt for the talented friars in Kunlun City, a genius of the city stood up and showed a metaphorical look on his face.


    As soon as his words came out, the genius of Juling City laughed one after another.


    "Ha ha, yes, there are still a few geniuses who can take our punches!"


    "Yes, in addition to the so-called three Tianjiao and four CHILDES, the other people''s small body is estimated to be unbearable even for us!"


    "Ha ha, don''t say a punch. I don''t think they can even take half a punch!"


    Most of the friars in Juling city practice the body and practice the body flow. The body strength is far higher than that of friars of the same level.


    Therefore, their favorite way of fighting is hand to hand, and their best weapon is fist.


    "Do you think we should surprise the talents of Kunlun city tomorrow?"


    After laughing, a genius in Juling city suddenly asked.


    The twelve ancient cities in Kunlun secret territory are not so harmonious. There are often all kinds of open and secret fights for resources, and the contest of genius among the ancient cities is also common.


    The surprise in the mouth of the genius of the open spirit city is naturally not a real surprise.


    "I think so. Let these geniuses know who is the boss!"


    "I think I''d better forget it. It''s too humiliating to compete with these weak chickens in Kunlun city."


    "I think we should give them a surprise. After all, my Juling city is very hospitable!"


    However, in the face of this problem, the geniuses of Juling City quarreled. Some people wanted to surprise the geniuses of Kunlun City, and some didn''t.


    Of course, the undesired geniuses are not so kind-hearted, but simply look down on the geniuses in Kunlun city and feel that they have lost their face by competing with them.


    "Cough, it''s up to big brother to make up his mind. Big brother, what do you think we should do?"


    Just when the geniuses of the city were quarrelling, a genius of the city who was about 4.5 meters tall coughed and stood up.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the noisy genius of ghost city closed his mouth one after another.


    In Juling City, it''s easy to judge a person''s strength by his height.


    Among the genius in the spirit City, the height is generally more than three meters, but few are really more than four meters. The genius who stands up four meters and five meters is also the top among these talents.


    His name is Juzhi. He is one of the top Tianjiao in Juling city and ranks the top three among all the talents in Juling city!


    The big brother in his mouth is the tallest arrogant among the genius of the giant spirit city.


    The height of this statue of Tianjiao is higher than that of the genius in the spirit City, which has reached five meters!


    What''s more strange is that his head is very big, twice the size of ordinary people!


    And his name also matches his head. His name is giant. He is the well deserved first pride of Juling city. He is the boss of the genius of Juling city. They are called big brother.

 Chapter 1115

    "Ha ha, the genius of Kunlun city finally came to our Juling city. Of course we should receive him well!"


    After hearing Ju Zhi''s words, the giant laughed, shook his huge head and made a decision.


    It should be mentioned here that most of the whole Turing city take Ju as their surname. Among the genius in Turing city present, 90% of them are surnamed Ju.


    "Big brother is right. We must receive some talented friends from Kunlun city!"


    "Yes, I have friends coming from afar. How can I not receive them well in Juling city?"


    At this time, Juzhi spoke again.


    The giant heard the speech, thought about it, and then said, "we don''t need to get so many empty heads and brains. We just challenge them directly like the geniuses in Kunlun city!"


    The giant finally decided to directly challenge the talents of Kunlun City, rather than get something else to "receive" the talents of Kunlun city.


    "Yes, we challenge them directly."


    "Ha ha, Brother Big head is right. We don''t need to get some things with empty head and brain. We don''t believe that the talents of Kunlun city have the courage to refuse in the face of our challenges."


    "Ha ha, if they refuse, they will only lose the face of the monks in Kunlun city!"


    Most of the friars in Juling city are forthright and always like to go straight. The giant''s proposal is just in line with their character and has been recognized by these geniuses.


    In this way, the geniuses of Juling city decided to challenge the friars of Kunlun city tomorrow.


    .......


    The next morning, Tang Tianlin suddenly opened his eyes and stood up from the practice room of the inn.


    "Cultivation has improved by another point, and it is not far from the peak in the early stage of transforming God."


    After Tang Tianlin felt this separated cultivation, a smile appeared on his face.


    It has to be said that the body of Yimu is worthy of being one of the most powerful constitutions between heaven and earth. Its talent is even stronger than Tang Tianlin''s original master.


    In less than half a month after Tang Tianlin entered the secret realm of Kunlun, his cultivation was about to reach the peak of the initial stage of Huashen.


    It will take at least ten years for a normal friar to practice in the realm of transforming God from the beginning to the peak of transforming God at the beginning!


    Of course, there is no perfect thing in the world, and the body of ethyl wood also has disadvantages, that is, it can only absorb the Qi of ethyl wood between heaven and earth for cultivation, and the Reiki of other attributes can also be cultivated, but the speed of cultivation is comparable to that of a turtle.


    "It''s time to go to the five elements sub hall!"


    Tang Tianlin pushed open the door of the cultivation room and walked towards the sub Hall of the five elements heavenly palace in Juling city.


    As the three heavenly palaces in the secret territory of Kunlun, the five elements heavenly palace has a branch hall in each of the twelve ancient cities.


    The five element sub Hall of Juling city is also located in the most prosperous center of Juling City, and it is not an unknown place in Juling city. Tang Tianlin easily inquired about the location of the five element sub hall.


    At this time, the five elements heavenly palace was at the gate of the branch Hall of the giant spirit City, and the giant spirit City Tianjiao stopped the Tianjiao in Kunlun city.


    "Ha ha, I heard that you are all geniuses from Kunlun city. I''m not talented. I''m an unknown person in Juling city. Do you dare to fight me!"


    A genius of the giant spirit City, about 3.5 meters high, stood in front of all the geniuses in Kunlun city and said provocatively.


    The higher the height of the friars in Juling City, the stronger the accomplishments and strength they represent.


    Under normal circumstances, the three meter tall friar of Juling city is about to build the foundation.


    The genius of Juling City, which stands in the way, is about 3.5 meters tall and is about in the middle of foundation construction.


    The genius of Kunlun city didn''t expect that the genius of Juling city would suddenly block the way. For a moment, they didn''t react and couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Here we have to say that there are twelve earth level spirit boats in the five element heavenly palace, six of which are located at the headquarters of the five element heavenly palace and on the five element holy mountain. The remaining six are distributed in twelve ancient cities. The two cities share one ship. The giant spirit city and Kunlun city are the spirit boats shared by Kunlun city.


    Therefore, the geniuses of Juling city will wait for the geniuses of Kunlun city to come and go to the five elements holy mountain with them.


    "Ha ha, why didn''t anyone answer? Could it be that the geniuses in Kunlun city are a group of women without eggs? I don''t even dare to challenge an unknown generation!"


    The genius of the giant spirit City, who was blocking the road, saw that no one spoke, so he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows and directly opened his mouth to ridicule.


    The friars of Kunlun city are also a genius in Kunlun city. How can they be ridiculed like this? The words of the youth blocking the way immediately angered them.


    "I''ll learn your skill!"


    A young man from Kunlun City shouted loudly and flew out of the crowd.


    His accomplishments were also in the middle of the foundation building, which was equivalent to the genius realm of Juling City, which blocked the road.


    "I''m Yang Wen. I''m here to learn your skills!" the young man stood up, hugged his fist and said.


    However, after hearing the young man''s words, the genius of the spirit city who blocked the way showed an impatient look on his face.


    "You take my fist first!"


    With that, he suddenly stepped forward and came to the young man.


    "Ha!"


    The genius of Juling city who blocked the way shouted loudly and punched the young man!


    "No!"


    When the young man saw this, his face changed, and his body suddenly and quickly retreated towards the back.


    He felt a fatal threat in the punch of the genius of Juling city!


    However, the youth is still a step slower after all. Although the genius of Juling city is tall, he is very flexible, and his boxing speed is also very fast. The speed of youth retreat is not as fast as that of the genius of Juling city!


    "Touch!"


    A punch hit the young man''s chest, so that the young man''s body flew out like a broken kite, and he vomited blood.


    "You people in Kunlun city can''t even take a punch without fighting."


    The genius of the giant spirit city did not continue to chase the flying youth, but stood in place and looked at the genius of Kunlun city with disdain on his face.


    The genius of Kunlun city was surprised by the fighting power of the genius of Julian city. After all, Yang Wen, who just fought with the genius of Julian City, is also among the top 100 talents in Kunlun city. He has rarely been defeated at the same level, but he can''t take a punch under the genius of Julian city.


    However, as soon as the sarcastic words of the genius of the giant spirit city came out, the genius''s face of Kunlun city immediately sank.


    "Barbarian, don''t be crazy. I''ll fight you!"


    In the talent camp of Kunlun City, a young man came out and came to the genius of Juling city!

 Chapter 1116

    The young man who came out of the body was Yang Wu. He was Yang Wen''s brother who had just been defeated by the genius of Juling city. His cultivation was better than Yang Wen and reached the later stage of foundation construction.


    "Ha ha, at last there is a man with some strength!"


    After seeing Yang Wu standing up, the genius of Juling city showed an excited look on his face. He didn''t shrink back because Yang Wu''s cultivation was higher than him.


    The friars in Juling city are strong in flesh, forthright in character and very belligerent. They will not choose to retreat even in the face of stronger opponents.


    "Die!"


    After Yang Wu came to the genius of Juling City, he gave him a cold look, snorted, and cut him with a sword!


    "Well come!"


    Seeing this, the genius of Juling City flashed an excited look on his face. He retreated and punched Yang Wu''s sword.


    "Touch!"


    The fist and sword collided with each other, making a "touch" sound!


    "How is this possible?"


    Yang Wu''s eyes shrunk and stared at the genius fist of Juling city.


    Yang Wu''s sword is not an ordinary thing, but a magic weapon of human order.


    However, the genius of Juling city resisted this human magic weapon with his flesh!


    It has to be said that the friars in the city of Juling are very powerful, and they are not inferior to some magic weapons of the same level!


    "Ha ha, come again!"


    After the genius of Juling City punched Yang Wu''s sword, his face became more excited. He drank violently, took a big step forward, bullied him, and punched Yang Wu.


    "Hum, come on, I''m afraid you can''t!"


    Seeing this, Yang Wu snorted coldly, and without hesitation cut off the genius of Juling city with a sword.


    His accomplishments are higher than those of the genius of the city of Turing. Under the attack of the genius of the city of Turing, there is no reason to retreat!


    In this way, the two fought back and forth for dozens of rounds!


    Finally, the genius of Juling city failed.


    His cultivation was weaker than Yang Wu. It was amazing enough to rely on the strength of his flesh and Yang Wu''s strategy for dozens of rounds.


    "Hoo Hoo ~, I remember you. I was defeated by your sword today. After I break through, I will come back and learn your skills!"


    The genius of Juling city took a look at Yang Wu, gasped heavily and hummed.


    "Really?" Yang Wu saw this, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. He wondered whether to take this opportunity to completely abolish the genius of Juling city.


    The genius of Juling city can fight him for so long with his accomplishments in the middle of foundation construction. Once he breaks through to the later stage of foundation construction, he may not be an opponent.


    "Ha ha, do you want to kill me?" the genius of Juling city seemed to feel Yang Wu''s murderous spirit and grinned.


    "I had a chance to kill me just now, but it''s too late!"


    When the genius of the city of the giant spirit smiled, another genius of the city of the giant spirit with a height of about 3.7 meters suddenly jumped out of his side.


    Seeing this, Yang Wu knew that he had missed the opportunity. He couldn''t help taking a deep breath and looked at the genius of Juling city who suddenly stood up.


    The giant spirit City genius who stood out was 3.7 meters tall and dark. His accomplishments were in the later stage of foundation construction, which was equivalent to that of Yang Wu.


    "Ha ha, jumute came to learn your skill!" the dark genius of Juling City grinned and suddenly punched Yang Wu.


    "Good to come!" Yang Wu flashed in his eyes and hit the dark young man''s fist with a sword.


    Yang Wu is also Tianjiao with a name in Kunlun city. He is much stronger than his brother Yang Wen. Although he has fought with the genius of Juling city for dozens of rounds, he has also fought with the dark youth.


    However, after several rounds, Yang Wu was finally defeated because of his poor strength.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know who else will fight with me in Kunlun city!"


    After the dark youth defeated Yang Wu, he made a challenge to the talented monks in Kunlun city.


    "I''ll come!" another friar came out of the friar camp in Kunlun city.


    In this way, the friars of Juling city and Kunlun City fought with each other.


    However, after all, the talented friars in Kunlun city fell behind.


    Although their number is more than that of the gifted friars in the city of Turin, their quality is far less than that of the gifted friars in the city of Turin.


    Especially among the monks of the same level, the genius of Juling city almost crushed the monks of Kunlun city. Except for a few or two, the genius of Juling city is invincible among the monks of the same level!


    In the end, all the local friars in Kunlun city were defeated except the three Tianjiao.


    On the side of the giant spirit City, there are five Tianjiao friars who did not fight!


    This scene made Mo Ming in the five element division hall look ugly.


    Mo Ming found what happened at the gate when he was blocking the way in the genius of Juling city.


    However, after all, this is a contest between the younger generation of friars in the two major cities of Juling city and Kunlun city. As an elder of Yuanying territory, he is naturally not easy to interfere and can only watch the war between the two sides.


    "Ha ha, Mo Laogui, you monks of the generation in Kunlun city can''t do it. Few people at the same level are opponents of my hero Lang in Juling city!"


    Beside Mo Ming, a strong man with a height of nearly six meters, ha ha size, couldn''t stop his pride on his face.


    Han is the person in charge of the five elements branch Hall of Juling city. His name is Jupeng. His cultivation is equivalent to that of Mo Ming.


    Mo Ming''s face turned black when he heard the man''s words.


    "Hum, Jupeng, it''s too early to say this now. None of the three Tianjiao in Kunlun city have made a move!"


    "Hehe, even if they all do it, they are certainly not my opponent!"


    Ju Peng smiled and showed a confident look on his face.


    "Hum, that''s not necessarily true!"


    Mo Ming snorted coldly when he heard the speech, and stared at the big head youth who stood out in the genius camp of Juling city at the door with a dignified face.


    With Mo Ming''s eyesight, we can naturally see the terrorist power contained in the big head youth under the height of five meters. We also know that no one in the Kunlun City camp is the opponent of the big head youth.


    However, if the loser doesn''t lose, Mo Ming doesn''t want to admit that even if he knows that no one here in Kunlun city is the opponent of big head youth, he has lost in front of his old opponent Jupeng.


    "Really?" Jupeng heard the insincerity in Mo Ming''s words and couldn''t help but turn his eyes: "since you are so confident in the future generations of Kunlun City, why don''t we make a bet? If my son of Juling city loses, I will leave Tianchi to you. On the contrary, if you lose in Kunlun City, you have to give me the calming pill."


    Mo Ming''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech.


    Litian ruler is a magic weapon in ancient times. It is said that it was refined by imitating the most precious measuring ruler in ancient times. Although the product level is only inferior to the heaven level, it has always been coveted by Mo Ming who is good at refining tools!


    Calming pill is a kind of pill that can help friars break through the realm of transforming God. It is the inferior pill of heaven!

 Chapter 1117

    "Is that true?"


    Mo Ming looked at Ju Peng and was very excited.


    Mo Ming is a rare master of refining tools in the five elements heavenly palace. Although his cultivation is only in the later stage of Yuanying, he can refine the magic weapon of the lower grade of the heaven level.


    Therefore, an ordinary magic weapon of heaven rank is nothing to Mo Ming.


    However, the Litian ruler is a magic weapon in ancient times, and it is also an imitation of the ancient treasure measuring ruler. Mo Ming can get some ancient refining techniques from this magic weapon to further his refining.


    "Of course it''s true. Leaving the sky ruler is just chicken ribs for me."


    Ju Peng laughed, his mind moved, and a simple iron ruler appeared in his hand.


    "OK, I''ll take the bet!"


    Mo Ming bit his teeth and finally accepted Jupeng''s bet.


    In fact, he also knows that Kunlun city must lose more and win less.


    However, Li Tianchi is too attractive to Mo Ming, and it is worth taking the risk.


    "Ha ha, in that case, I''ll thank you for Mo Laogui''s calming pill!"


    When Ju Peng saw that Mo Ming had promised his bet, his face showed a look of ecstasy.


    He is full of confidence in the Tianjiao of Juling City, especially the big headed youth.


    In his opinion, Mo Ming is giving him pills!


    "Hum, it''s too arbitrary to say this now?" Mo Ming snorted coldly and looked at the door of the five element sub hall.


    At this time, at the door of the five element sub hall, a giant spirit City genius with a height of about 4.3 meters beat the Kunlun City genius in front of him, and then looked at the Kunlun City camp.


    "Ha ha, you people in Kunlun city are really weak. Who else dares to fight with me?"


    The geniuses in the Kunlun City camp could not help being silent when they heard the speech.


    At this time, the talented friars in the local camp of Kunlun city were defeated except for the three Tianjiao.


    "Why? Is there no one in Kunlun city?"


    The genius of Juling city looked provocatively at the Kunlun City camp.


    Seeing this, the monks of the local camp in Kunlun City couldn''t help looking at the three Tianjiao.


    In fact, there are some talented friars from secular places in the Kunlun City camp.


    However, the challenge of the giant spirit city is the genius of Kunlun City, and there is friction between the two ancient cities. The local monks in Kunlun City subconsciously ignored Tang Tianlin, these monks from secular places.


    Yes, Tang Tianlin has come to the door of the five elements sub hall.


    In fact, when the two sides fought, he had quietly come to the five elements sub hall.


    However, Tang Tianlin had no intention to make a move.


    He didn''t have much sense of belonging to Kunlun city. After all, he followed in China and entered Kunlun city in less than half a month. In Kunlun City, he only knew a group of bottom friars such as Shan Xiong, and naturally didn''t have much emotion for Kunlun city.


    Moreover, Tang Tianlin is not a knight who sees injustice on the road. He sees the war between the two cities as a good play.


    ......


    Tang Tianlin and other friars from China are watching the excitement, but the three Tianjiao in Kunlun city are gloomy.


    They were born in Kunlun city and naturally had a sense of belonging to Kunlun city. They were unhappy to see the talents of Juling City humiliate them so much.


    "Hum, the barbarian of Juling City, don''t be crazy. I''ll teach you a lesson!"


    In the end, it was the popular trend with hot personality that couldn''t help being angry and took the lead in standing up.


    The friars in Juling city are forthright and straightforward. The friars in Kunlun city always feel that they are a bunch of barbarians who don''t know how to change.


    The genius of the city of Turing was naturally very unhappy with the call of barbarians. Therefore, after hearing the popular words, he couldn''t help being angry.


    "Hum, you want to die!" the genius of the giant spirit City snorted coldly and was about to come forward and punch Cheng Feng.


    "Cough, Juyou, step down. You''re not his opponent."


    At this time, a cough came from the side, and Juzhi stopped the angry genius of Juling city.


    The exposed genius cultivation of the giant spirit city is only in the early stage of the golden elixir, while the popular cultivation is as high as the perfection of the golden elixir, two small realms higher than him.


    Although the genius of the city of the great spirit can also fight higher and higher, it is impossible for ordinary friars and Tianjiao friars like Chengfeng to fight higher and higher.


    Juzhi is a rare intelligent and calm person among the genius of the city of the great spirit, which stopped the angry genius of the city of the great spirit in time.


    Among the young generation of Juzhi in Juling City, its prestige is second only to giants.


    Therefore, the genius of Juling City calmed down after hearing Juzhi''s words.


    "Hum!" however, he was still unhappy with the cold hum, and then stepped back.


    "I''m Juzhi. I''m here to learn from Chengfeng''s skill!" Juzhi hugged Chengfeng and said politely.


    It has to be said that Juzhi is a rare exception among the many talents in Juling city.


    Most of the geniuses in Juling city are straight and informal, while Juzhi is very polite, just like a graceful gentleman.


    After hearing Ju Zhi''s words, Cheng Feng''s face looked much better.


    "I heard that your body is strong in the city of the great spirit. I want to experience it today!"


    The three Tianjiao of Kunlun city are Chengfeng, Chuyi and Qinmu. Among them, Chengfeng has the strongest flesh body and takes the road of body refining.


    He had long wanted to compete with his fellow monks in the city of Turing. He would not let go of such a good opportunity at this time.


    "In that case, childe Chengfeng, please first!" Ju Zhi still made an invitation with grace.


    "Then I''m welcome!"


    Cheng Feng was also impolite. He suddenly took a step forward, turned his physical strength, and punched Ju Zhi out.


    "Well come!"


    Ju Zhi saw this, his eyes flashed, and he suddenly punched Cheng Feng''s fist!


    Boom!


    Two fists collided with each other, just like two missiles collided, shaking the whole space.


    "Pooh!"


    Finally, the wind was weak, suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and quickly retreated a few steps.


    Although Juzhi has always been famous for his calmness, his flesh is not weak. Among the tianarrogants of Juling City, he is second only to giants.


    Although Chengfeng''s flesh body is not weak, it is naturally weak compared with Juzhi. In this flesh body competition, it still has a disadvantage.


    "The flesh of the city of Turing really deserves its reputation!" Cheng Feng wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and looked at Ju Zhi solemnly.


    He thought that his body was the best of the younger generation in Kunlun City, and the same level friars in Juling city should not lose. Unexpectedly, he lost to Juzhi in the later stage of Jindan, which gave him a new understanding of the body of Juling city.


    "However, if you only have the means of flesh, you will lose today!"


    After the flesh was defeated by Juzhi, Cheng Feng didn''t admit defeat, but gave a cold hum and showed his magic weapon.

 Chapter 1118

    As soon as Cheng Feng''s cuff was extended, a three foot long sword resolutely stood in his hand.


    The body of the sword is white and the handle is green. There is a black line between the tip of the sword and the handle. In the black line, several wonderful Xuanwen are engraved.


    A cold chill swept around. In the center of the challenge arena, it spread everywhere, making the people with low cultivation shiver.


    "What is this?"


    Ju Peng''s tall body was shocked, and even stood up directly from his seat. His eyes looked at Cheng Feng and his face was unbelievable.


    One side of Mo Ming touched his long beard and looked at the scene with a smile. It seemed that he had thought that Ju Peng would behave like this.


    Lihan sword is a medium rank local product. Its material comes from the Yinyou stone three feet underground in the depths of Jiuyou.


    Yin Youshi is cold by nature and is extremely difficult to mine. The monk practicing Qi is very easy to suffer from a severe cold poison disease during the mining process, resulting in a sharp decline in cultivation.


    The toxin spreads all over the body and will freeze the Friar''s meridians and blood, and then it is too late for early treatment. It is easy to become an Iceman alive and completely lose vitality.


    Therefore, most of the people who go to mine are friars in the foundation period, but even so, they can suffer from cold poison.


    In addition, it is extremely inconvenient to use Jiuyou stone to make magic tools, because it belongs to Yin, and the extraordinary flame can''t help him at all. You have to use Lihuo to suppress it. During the forging process, another person must deliver the true Qi for the forging person to avoid freezing the meridians.


    Although it is only a medium level ground product, it does not belong to the upper level magic weapon of general ground products when giving full play to its strength.


    I didn''t expect that Chengfeng had such a treasure. No wonder old Mo would agree to this bet. I see.


    Jupeng''s eyes seemed to have a cold light.


    Do you know that your character involves a pit and let yourself jump in?


    ha-ha!


    The appearance of the performance just now is really like that, which makes Jupeng really think he has a winning ticket.


    However, since it was his own bet, Jupeng didn''t say much. His huge body slowly sat on the chair and changed a pair of and smiling faces.


    "Hahaha, the younger generation of Kunlun city is really good. The three Tianjiao are really the dragon among people. They are really lucky. They are not only very strong, but also have such treasures. They are really enviable. With secondary objects, the boy''s winning rate will be greatly improved this time. Congratulations."


    Ju Peng clasped his fists and gave a little respect to Mo Ming.


    Mo Ming frowned. Ju Peng''s words were ostensibly praising the trend, but the actual potential meaning was that people in Kunlun city were inferior to others in skills and could only win with magic tools.


    It''s nothing to win, but you can''t hang up when you lose.


    Mo Ming immediately smiled and said, "flattery, flattery, natural materials, earth treasures and a wide range of magic tools. Naturally, those who can live and those who can get them. It''s a good thing that the doll at the bottom can get a treasure with their own skills. Why are you so tangled here, Jupeng? Besides, it''s not certain who wins and who loses. I''m still confident in the son of Juling city."


    The meaning of Mo Ming''s sentence is that you are lucky to have something good on others. You don''t have the ability. If you don''t have good magic tools, don''t force Lai Lai. If you are really strong, you will dry up the popularity in the challenge arena.


    Jupeng didn''t open his mouth, his huge eyes stared at the field, and his palm couldn''t help pinching a cold sweat.


    I''m afraid Juzhi will be defeated in this battle.


    As soon as Lihan sword was taken out, Cheng Feng was full of confidence. With a wave of his hand, a touch of ice crystals immediately condensed in the air.


    "Please give me your advice!"


    The voice is generous and powerful.


    Ju Zhi''s face is ugly. He''s not stupid. Although everyone in Juling city looks tall and stupid, it''s only a superficial phenomenon, and there are still many smart people.


    Ju Zhi is one of the best. His wisdom was shown in his childhood and attracted the attention of Ju Peng. He is a genius and focuses on training. He also looks like a handsome childe outside. He is a rare dress for a group of big men in Juling city.


    According to the situation at this time, he should surrender.


    Chengfeng, as the strong man in the later stage of Jindan, is ahead of Juzhi in two small realms, and has no advantage in cultivation.


    Although he said that his flesh was indeed better than him, the Lihan sword in the other party''s hand was not made of wood. If you really want to fight it, your flesh may not be able to carry it. On the contrary, it is possible to be stabbed with several transparent holes.


    Thinking of this, Juzhi has a slight retreat, and his momentum can''t help but regress a bit.


    A gentleman doesn''t stand under a dangerous wall. The smarter a person is, the more self-knowledge he is. It''s really taboo to do it knowing it can''t be done, and the final outcome won''t change.


    But if you surrender directly here, wouldn''t you be thrown into the face of the city of the great spirit?


    What face do you have to see elder Jupeng and the people in Juling city? I''m afraid not all of them will be spit to death and despised and despised by everyone.


    In Juling City, you may not have strength, but if you are a soft bone, no matter how high your strength is, it will be despised and despised.


    The people of Juling City, if they lose, they also have to lose with a head and face. They can''t be laughed at.


    "Please!"


    Ju Zhi made a gesture, still as graceful and polite as before.


    But Cheng Feng won''t continue to talk to you here, shake his wrist and run to kill each other.


    Li Han''s sword pointed directly at each other''s heart. He was really merciless. He wanted to kill people with one blow.


    Ruthless and decisive.


    Ju Zhi, who was favored by Ju Peng, was naturally not a vegetarian. He moved his feet, stubbornly avoided the thorn, and turned his hand to Cheng Feng''s wrist.


    The power of Lihan sword was amazing. Although it didn''t stab Juzhi, the chill raised made the fur stand tall, nervous and contracted, and the heart couldn''t help but slow down.


    If you want to break this danger, you should seize its sword, destroy its strengths and fight with it.


    Avoid the enemy''s strengths, attack his weaknesses, develop strengths and avoid weaknesses, and make every war and profit.


    This is the wise thinking of a wise man. It''s just popular. As one of the three beauties, is it an ordinary person?


    Can''t he see that the other party wants to take the sword?


    "Stupid!"


    The corner of his mouth silently recited two words, and the sarcasm seeped out. Cheng Feng''s sword suddenly turned like a swimming dragon and pointed directly at Ju Zhi''s wrist.


    "Pooh!"


    The blood drifted in the air, condensed into ice crystals and fell to the ground.


    Before the object fell, a scream rang through the challenge arena.


    "Ah!!!"


    "Ah!!!"


    Ju Zhi covered his injured arm, his tall body retreated continuously, and his eyes looked at Cheng Feng in horror.


    It''s good that he had a good reaction just now. Otherwise, it''s estimated that his whole arm will be lost in one sword, and he has excellent physical training. Otherwise, with that just now, the cold poison will flow into the body along the wound, which will be troublesome at that time.


    Cheng Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled when he saw that there was no blow to expose the other party''s arms. When he was ready to launch the attack again, Ju Zhi suddenly retreated, opened a distance from Cheng Feng, maintained a certain position, and dared not let him approach again.


    Seeing this, Cheng Feng''s mouth showed a mocking smile, "is this the genius of Julian city? Timid, but I don''t see any outstanding people in Julian city. You always say that you practice the most among the twelve ancient cities. Now it seems... Ah..."

 Chapter 1119

    Cheng Feng shook his head. The expression on his face has fully said how much he dislikes.


    "You!!!"


    Ju Zhi was furious. Cheng Feng said that he was nothing. After all, he was inferior to others. Even if he failed, he had nothing to say.


    But it is not allowed to insult the spirit city. This is the bottom line among the practitioners of the spirit city.


    The Tianjiao of the giant spirit city standing on this side heard that Cheng Feng insulted the giant spirit city. They were all angry, rubbing their hands, and the fierce gas was furious. They wanted to rush in and tear Cheng Feng into pieces now.


    However, they have some moral and know that this is one-on-one contempt. If they pour out to besiege and become popular at this time, some of them are unreasonable, and they will also let others gossip.


    People in the city of the giant spirit have no ability to be defeated, so they will only bully the few with more and be extremely inferior.


    "Oh, waste is waste. Are there any people in Juling city who dare to fight?" Cheng Feng said coldly around the crowd.


    "I''ll come."


    "Let me see. I want to see what a guy can do? He''s just relying on a broken sword. What''s the cow force?"


    "Look at his clamor. Shit, I can''t stand it."


    The Tianjiao of the giant spirit city at the bottom talked about it one after another. They all wanted to stand up and fight Chengfeng and rub his spirit.


    "Shut up."


    Just when they said that some people should not shoot and wanted to stand up, a powerful voice roared out.


    The person who opened his mouth was more than five meters tall and tall. His muscles were as prominent as rock, and his green tendons were exposed to the outside, like a small snake.


    His face also revealed a steady color. He was the strongest Tianjiao and giant in the city of the giant spirit.


    As soon as he came out, the voices around him immediately stabilized.


    "Big brother, that guy is so arrogant that I can''t help it," said Tianjiao of one of the giants. He clenched his fists and made bone noises.


    "Yes, big brother, let''s teach that guy a lesson!"


    The giant looked at everyone and stared at himself, as if waiting for his word.


    Then the giant waved his hand and said, "now Juzhi hasn''t lost. What''s your hurry? Don''t you think so much of him?" staring at the big eyes like a bronze bell, the giant began to question the people present.


    "This..."


    Everyone was speechless for a moment. Indeed, Ju Zhi hasn''t lost yet. They are scrambling to climb up one by one. Isn''t this beating Ju Zhi''s face?


    So everyone was silent. One by one, they began not to speak and lowered their heads.


    Seeing that the little guys at the bottom were honest, the giant said to Ju Zhi again:


    "Ju Zhi, don''t disappoint everyone''s hope."


    Looking at the people''s eyes, Ju Zhi''s mood surged. He was trusted by so many people. He couldn''t lose anything this time.


    Thinking of this, he began to face the prevailing trend in front of him, and his eyes began to become sharp.


    Aware of this, Cheng Feng sneered and said, "end this boring game early. You''re not my opponent."


    "Really?" Juzhi was in a normal state of mind at this time. He didn''t show too many expressions. Instead, he held his breath and concentrated. His body began to slowly condense his true Qi. His body also slowly changed from the original dark skin color to light blue, which looked unpredictable.


    But Cheng Feng disdains it very much. Isn''t it just changing color? What''s the big deal.


    In order not to waste everyone''s time, Cheng Feng stood up with a sword, and his Qi swam violently. The cold sword was all over the cold light, dazzling and shining under the sun.


    His body looks like a wandering dragon. He killed Ju Zhi. He wants to kill Ju Zhi here and relieve future troubles.


    Although it is said that Juzhi''s strength is not his opponent, as the three arrogants, the people below can''t catch up with him. Although there is some pride and conceit, it is a fact.


    He is still so difficult to deal with without taking out the Lihan sword, let alone the Tianjiao of other Kunlun cities.


    Aware of the killing in Cheng Feng''s eyes, Ju Zhi couldn''t help but snort coldly at the bottom of his heart. Since the other party was so merciless, he didn''t have to give face.


    The two sides fight together. The moves come and go. The real Qi bursts out. The monks who are looking at the golden pill are stunned. They have never seen such a wide-ranging war.


    Cheng Feng grabs an empty space and inserts a move into Ju Zhi''s heart. He wants the other party to die. Even if he can''t kill him, at least his cultivation will be abolished.


    "Poop!"


    It was the sound of blood again. Cheng Feng sneered and looked at Juzhi who was inserted into his chest by his Lihan sword.


    Ju Zhi''s eyes were dim, and his expression was pale and colorless. He looked like a person who was about to die after being hit hard.


    Cheng Feng was very satisfied with this effect. When he was ready to pull out the sword, a trace of essence flashed in the eyes of Ju Zhi, who looked bloodless.


    "No!"


    Aware of this, Cheng Feng quickly retreated, but it was too late. Ju Zhi poured his true Qi into his palm and slapped it into Cheng Feng''s Dantian.


    "Ah!!!"


    Cheng Feng was beaten back for several feet, finally pointed to the ground with the tip of his sword, and stopped after drawing several gullies.


    "The counterattack before he died? Hehe, it''s useless. The dying man, let me tell you..." just when Cheng Feng was ready to do it again, his face suddenly turned pale, cold sweat burst out, covered the position of Dantian and knelt to the ground. People outside the field didn''t know what had happened, and they were at a loss with big eyes and small eyes.


    Ju Zhi naturally won''t miss this opportunity. He beat him out and fell among the disciples of Kunlun city.


    "Juzhi!"


    "Juzhi!"


    "Juzhi!"


    All the people in the giant spirit city were cheering. Only the people in Kunlun city looked very ugly.


    Tang Tianlin, who has always been not very interested in this boring game, looked at Ju Zhi with an interesting look.


    "Poison?"


    "Brother Chengfeng, how are you?"


    "Brother Chengfeng, are you okay?"


    The people at the bottom gathered around and looked worried at Cheng Feng, but Cheng Feng''s face gradually changed from pale to light green, which made everyone very confused.


    "Is there any arrogance in Kunlun city? Is there anyone else?" Ju Zhi saw this and looked at the people in Kunlun city with laughter, "or do you all say you are cowards and dare not come up?"


    This time, it''s Kunlun city''s turn to get upset. They all want to play and beat Ju Zhi, but one of the three Tianjiao like Chengfeng lost to him. How can they be their opponents?


    So one can only stare at Juzhi angrily.


    Qin Mu couldn''t see it anymore. He knew that he had to fight at this time, otherwise Kunlun city would become a laughing stock.


    When he was ready to get up and start, he saw a young man in white standing slowly in the middle of the challenge arena.


    "Is that him?"


    Looking at Tang Tianlin, Qin Mu was surprised. After all, Tang Tianlin is not from Kunlun city. Then you said he didn''t have to stand up. What did he mean at this time? Do you want to show kindness to the people in Kunlun city?


    "Who are you?" Ju Zhi said as he watched Tang Tianlin play.


    "Tang TIANYAO," Tang Tianlin said his fabricated name faintly.


    After hearing the name, Juzhi disdained it, because he had never heard of it at all.


    He also heard a little about the Tianjiao people in Kunlun city. The three Tianjiao and four CHILDES are just a group of incompetents selected.


    Just like a few grasshoppers, it''s just that a few leading ones look better. It''s not worth mentioning at all.


    Now there is a man who has never heard of his name. Don''t think about it. There must be no one in Kunlun city. He casually finds a crooked jujube to die. Thinking of this, Juzhi shook his head and said: "Go on, I don''t want to take too much action. You have seen the man who claimed to be the three great Tianjiao just now. He looks so miserable. Naturally, I don''t need to say more. Now I can give you a chance to let you live."

 Chapter 1120

    "Oh," Tang Tianlin smiled disdainfully. He shook his head and said, "if you want to regulate your body, I can give you some time, but if you want to talk about these useless words, I can only say to you, defeat you, one move is enough."


    Tang Tianlin calmly stretched out a finger and said to Cheng Feng.


    "One move is enough to defeat you," Tang Tianlin said faintly, looking particularly conceited.


    But conceit is also about strength, and he just has this strength.


    "How crazy!"


    Hearing Tang Tianlin say so, they couldn''t help but have such an idea in their hearts.


    But Juzhi didn''t think so. He stared at Tang Tianlin coldly, and ideas kept coming out of his mind.


    This guy saw at a glance that he was injured. Just now, he was almost stabbed in the heart by the kid of Kunlun city. Fortunately, he was born with a strange body and his heart turned a little to the right. Otherwise, he would directly let Ju Zhi fall. Even if not, at least he was seriously injured.


    But even so, Li Han Jian couldn''t stand it much. If he wasn''t born strong, the air conditioning on Li Han sword would be enough to ask for his name.


    Now anyone who comes to the golden elixir realm will easily get rid of himself. Tang Tianlin just seizes this opportunity to defeat himself, right?


    Ju Zhi''s words just now also confirmed Tang Tianlin''s words. He was really delaying time to repair his wound. Now he was interrupted, which was also a helpless move.


    Put on a good posture and the Qi solidifies. Juzhi plans to fight again.


    "Don''t you plan to cultivate yourself? I think your injury seems serious," Tang Tianlin reminded him again after staring at Ju Zhi.


    "No, even if it''s such an injury now, it''s more than enough to deal with you."


    Real Qi erupted and overflowed. The wind around the earthquake sounded, and Juzhi attacked Tang Tianlin.


    He wants to make a quick decision. His current injury is really bad. If he delays time slowly, the situation will only get worse and worse, and he will be defeated.


    In the face of Ju Zhi who rushed over, Tang Tianlin waved a palm at him. Ju Zhi saw the potential and hit it with the same right palm.


    Physical training is an advantage for him. Their ghost city depends on this. In terms of physical training, no one can compare with him except the giant brother.


    The Chengfeng physical training just now is unique among all the disciples in Kunlun City, but it is still not his opponent. It can be seen how powerful Juzhi physical training is.


    Now Tang Tianlin dares to fight him. It''s like looking for his own death.


    Palms meet.


    A loud bang of "boom" raised a strong wind around them, and the strong Qi broke out around them and spread around them.


    The dust is flying, and the sand and stone go in together. The raised dust makes people unable to see the situation inside at this time.


    Two seconds later, a figure flew backwards from it.


    "Hahaha, that boy really wants to die. He dares to practice with brother Juzhi. Don''t you know that brother Juzhi''s practice is the second in Juling city? Who is the opponent except brother giant?"


    "Yes, yes, that boy really doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. He also threatened to defeat brother Juzhi. Now it seems that he really wants to die."


    "Oh, it''s really stupid. Are people in Kunlun so naive?"


    The Tianjiao of that group of Juling city are saying one by one. It seems that they have already expected the fact of Tang Tianlin''s defeat, but they were foolish when they saw the flying figure falling to the ground.


    "Brother Ju, brother Ju Zhi?"


    There were some unbelievable people who stared at the giant wisdom falling to the ground, and some were at a loss.


    It is said that Juzhi training ranks second in Juling city. I didn''t expect to be defeated by one palm so easily. Is it true that the other party is also training? And more than big brother Juzhi.


    When the palm was defeated, the giant wisdom who was floated spit a touch of blood, and his face became more pale than before.


    Tang Tianlin, who was on the challenge arena, just stood with his hands down. He looked at Ju Zhi faintly and didn''t say much.


    "Hahaha, hahaha," the rough voice came from Juzhi''s mouth, which made people feel inexplicable.


    Why is this guy still laughing when he loses?


    "Boy, I admit you are very strong. Your refining body may be above me, but it''s a pity that you lost this time!" Juzhi stared at Tang Tianlin and said, with a trace of vicious brilliance in his eyes.


    "Poof!"


    Just then, Cheng Feng, who fell to the ground, suddenly spit out a mouthful of dark green blood from his mouth.


    The blood sprayed on the ground and immediately corroded the surrounding ground. The sound of "yiyiyiyiyi" kept coming out, emitting an indisputable smell.


    "Yes, it''s poisonous," a disciple of Kunlun city nearby looked at all this in horror, and then began to retreat, meaning to stay away from the prevailing trend.


    Just now, Cheng Feng accidentally lost his mind during the battle and was slapped by Ju Zhi. This slap directly entered the Dantian. The poisonous gas went into the Dantian and disturbed the real Qi in it, which made Cheng Feng unbearable. That''s why the situation just happened.


    As a result, he was kicked away by Juzhi. At this time, Chengfeng''s dark green is also a proof of the toxin.


    "It''s mean to use poison. I didn''t expect that the people in Juling City behaved so badly and hateful."


    A disciple of Kunlun City couldn''t help but say, and then more and more voices sounded, everyone was excited, and the situation was a little out of control.


    Ju Zhi didn''t care about these, but stared at Tang Tianlin fiercely and said, "I admit that you are very strong. Although I was badly hurt and defeated by your move, even if I don''t get hurt and fight with you at this time, it''s impossible for me to win you."


    "It''s a pity that you are poisoned by me now. If you don''t remove it in time, your accomplishments will be scrapped. Ha ha!" Ju Zhi is laughing wildly. They have long stopped dealing with the Juling city and Kunlun city. It''s also great for their development after the Juling city to kill their two talents here at once.


    Tang Tianlin looked at his palm and found that the palm just opposite Ju Zhi had begun to turn black, and his palm also showed a dark green color. A thin green line went along the palm towards his elbow, which seemed to extend to his heart.


    When the green line spreads to the heart, is it dead?


    According to the situation at this time, Tang Tianlin should immediately sit down and get rid of the toxin like the prevailing trend, otherwise it may be over at that time.


    Just when everyone thought so, Tang Tianlin disdained to smile.


    "Just a little poison, like abolishing my cultivation? It''s really stupid."


    Then with a wave of his right hand, real Qi poured into his palm from the elixir field and eliminated it with force.


    The liquid formed by a few drops of dark green poison gas condensed at his fingertips and trickled down to the ground.


    The ground began to make a corrosive sound, while Tang Tianlin''s palm was very pure, as if he had not been invaded by poison gas just now.

 Chapter 1121

    "Damn, despicable!" Mo Ming patted the table directly and angrily scolded Ju Peng. His eyes were burning with anger and his heart was eating people.


    "Jupeng, at least your Juling city is also one of the giants of the twelve ancient cities. Unexpectedly, it''s shameless to use such dirty and despicable means as poison. Bah."


    As he spoke, Mo Ming spat on the ground. If he couldn''t do it, he would dry it directly.


    "Old Mo, why are you so angry," Ju Peng looked at him with a smile. "We Juling city never use dirty and despicable means. I hope you don''t misunderstand."


    "Can you get a face? Now that the facts and evidence are conclusive, you still tell me that you didn''t use the despicable lower three indiscriminates? Did my disciple poison in Kunlun city run up by himself? Anyway, you must give me a statement today."


    Mo Ming patted hard, and his Qi was released. The table made of sandalwood immediately turned into powder. Even the tea cup on the table fell to the ground and splashed a few pieces of tea.


    The terrible momentum began to burst out from Mo Ming. The son Lang who had just built the foundation of the giant spirit city was shocked, and his tall body could not help but stoop. In the past, his vision was not as high as an old man.


    "Old Mo, after all these years, I didn''t expect you to be so grumpy. Can you listen to me in detail?"


    Ju Peng seemed to be surprised by this reaction. With a wave of his hand, he scattered the momentum of Mo Ming, and the real Qi offset each other in the air.


    At this time, the man in the city of the giant spirit breathed a sigh of relief. The pressure was gone, but he couldn''t stand tall and straight.


    "Then talk about it carefully," said Mo Ming, staring at Ju Peng. Although he said he was just a tool refiner, his cultivation was still close to the peak of Yuanying. With many treasures on him, Ju Peng might not be his opponent.


    However, there is an unwritten rule in the twelve ancient cities, that is, it''s nothing for the younger generation to make a small fuss. If the elders get involved, they will be greatly punished, and the price is beyond the expense of these people.


    "Have you heard that there is a kind of people who bring their own poison body when they are born? They may not see anything at ordinary times, but as long as they turn real Qi into real Qi, they can release poison gas between excitation, which makes people unprepared and victimize people."


    Hearing Ju Peng say this, Mo Ming''s face gradually recovered, "you mean that Ju Zhi is such a physique?"


    "Yes, that''s why I take good care of him, but he is also very talented, so this physique is difficult to use in actual combat. I didn''t expect to be forced out by you this time. He really has some strength."


    Ju Peng''s words made Mo Ming feel better. It was actually his own poison body constitution. The poison and genuine Qi would be released when the genuine Qi swam away, especially when it was used. If it hit the other party''s body, it would be very uncomfortable. If it was light, it would be heavy. The latter died on the spot.


    Seeing Mo Ming''s face softened, Ju Peng laughed and waved his hand, "old Mo, don''t forget our gambling appointment."


    "Hum!"


    Although there is something wrong with his heart, Mo Ming is a trustworthy person after all. He won''t do such a despicable thing as default.


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, a green pill appeared in his hand. It was the calming pill.


    The appearance is green and the aroma is overflowing. It is taken out by Mo Ming, and a fragrance flows with it, which makes me feel clear.


    This calming pill is also a rare treasure. Although it is not an extremely rare thing, it can also be said to be a first-class treasure. It has the effect of warming the spirit and can help those friars whose spirits are unstable. It is really a treasure for those who have just joined Yuanying.


    Jupeng took it with a smile, took out a pill and told the disciples of Juling city to say, "give it to that boy to detoxify him."


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    On this side of the challenge arena, Ju Zhi stared at Tang Tianlin with an unbelievable face, and his eyes seemed to stare out alive.


    He held back the sharp pain in his chest and began to point to Tang Tianlin and said, "how did you force the poison out?"


    Juzhi''s physique is very special. Due to his physique, he has hurt his opponent during the training, and the opponent can''t resolve it. Unless there is a high antidote pill, he can only wait to die alive.


    But now Tang Tianlin didn''t do anything. He didn''t even use the antidote pill. He forced the poison out. Is it possible?


    The poisonous Qi on him began to frighten even the strong Yuan Ying.


    "Ignorance!"


    Looking at Ju Zhi, Tang Tianlin shook his head and didn''t explain anything for him. He had no obligation and no reason to explain for him.


    The reason why he stood in the challenge arena was that he saw Ju Zhi''s poison and wanted to have a try.


    The body of ethyl wood on my body is not only strong in flesh, but also restrained from the flow of poisonous and genuine Qi. It can also condense those poisonous and genuine Qi into venom.


    From the dark green liquid that appeared at Tang Tianlin''s fingertips just now, it can be seen that Tang Tianlin has condensed the poison gas through his own constitution.


    Trying to deal with him, Juzhi was a little stunned.


    It''s a pity that Chengfeng is not as lucky as Tang Tianlin, and his physique is not strong. In particular, he was injected into the Dantian by poisonous Qi, and now he is dying.


    If you don''t reach the realm of Yuanying, once the golden elixir is damaged, I''m afraid it''s difficult to recover.


    But it happened that at this time, a man from Juling city sent him to understand the poison pill. After Cheng Feng swallowed it, his facial expression was much better.


    After the cold shuddered, the sweat on his body had already dyed the skirt wet.


    After the defeat of Juzhi, Tang Tianlin didn''t stop too much, so he was ready to go down the challenge arena.


    For him, he came to try it only because he was interested in Juzhi''s poison. At the same time, it was also convenient to measure the strength of Yimu''s body.


    Now try it, it''s really extraordinary, which makes Tang Tianlin satisfied a lot.


    "Stop!"


    Just as Tang Tianlin was about to go down the stairs, a voice called him.


    In the pride of Julian City, a man stands tall and stronger than ordinary Julian city people. He stepped out of the crowd and came to the challenge arena in a flash.


    Yes, he is a giant. Tianjiao of Julian city deserves to be the first. He is also the core figure among the disciples of Julian city. He is respected as the boss by everyone.


    "What''s up?"


    Tang Tianlin, who stopped, looked back and asked.


    The giant didn''t look very good. At this time, he was staring at Tang Tianlin with an evil face and said, "you beat Juzhi. I admit you are very powerful, but Juzhi has been injured before. It''s really disgraceful for you to win."


    "Oh, what do you want?" Tang Tianlin asked, because the giant was so tall that he had to look up to see it.


    "Fight with me!" said the giant angrily.

 Chapter 1122

    "You want me to fight you?" Tang Tianlin said slowly, staring at the giant.


    "Yes," the giant nodded.


    At this time, all the people in their giant spirit city were defeated, and their morale was much lower than before. As their backbone, the giants at this time should naturally stand up and sweep everything and drive everyone.


    "Big brother, you don''t have to do it. Let''s do it."


    "Yes, the boy can beat Ju Zhi with one move just now. It''s just because Ju Zhi was badly hurt and made the boy pick up a bargain. You need to play this small role."


    "I will fight."


    The people at the bottom began to mutter again at this time. Only Ju Zhi was quite sober. He knew that these people were not Tang Tianlin''s opponents at all, so he opened his mouth and said to the giant.


    "Big brother, that guy''s strength is a little strong. Please be careful." Juzhi solemnly warned regardless of the suspicious eyes around him.


    "I see," said the giant, staring at Tang Tianlin coldly. As the most capable person in Juling City, he can naturally see Tang Tianlin''s extraordinary.


    Not to mention anything else, it is worth noting that Tang Tianlin can fight with the extremely powerful Juzhi in his flesh just now.


    "Not interested," said Tang Tianlin, glancing at the giant.


    "Are you afraid?" the giant asked Tang Tianlin, who disdained to smile. It''s the most original and old-fashioned method, but many people still eat it.


    "Afraid?" Tang Tianlin smiled helplessly when he heard this sentence. He really hasn''t heard such words for a long time. He didn''t expect to hear them here. It''s really very interesting.


    "I''m just not interested in the battle that must be won," said the eyes, showing pride and self-confidence at the same time.


    At this moment, everyone can feel the strong aura of Tang Tianlin, which is threatening and oppressive, which directly attracted the attention of Jupeng.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a person in Kunlun city. Old Mo, I can''t see that it''s hidden deep enough. I only see that this person is not your hidden card," said Ju Peng to one side of Mo Ming.


    But when he looked at Mo Ming, he frowned and said, "this man is just a casual cultivation. At the age of 26, his cultivation has reached the later stage of the golden elixir, which is also the talent of Tianjiao. At this time, I came to take part in the test of the five elements heavenly palace. I am very optimistic about him."


    The five elements heavenly palace focuses on the qualification. You don''t care about the realm cultivation. As long as your qualification is there and cooperate with Tiancai and Dibao, the cultivation can go up sooner or later. Therefore, the initial requirement is that you can pass a round of test only when you are over 30 years old.


    This has been brushed off, and a large number of people have passed.


    In fact, the requirement of the five elements heavenly palace for them is to reach the peak of foundation building before the age of 30, and the broken shell gold pill is expected to become a member of the five elements heavenly palace disciples.


    Of course, this is just the simplest external disciple. The latter still needs to be assessed.


    "Casual repair?"


    Hearing this sentence, Tang Tianlin attracted Ju Peng''s attention.


    You know, the cultivation of casual cultivation is more difficult than that of monks with religious sect.


    Without the help of the sect, there is not only no good skill, no good magic tools, no good resources, but more importantly, there is no help from predecessors. It is very difficult to improve cultivation. Many things are made by mistake.


    Tang Tianlin was really strong when he could practice alone.


    Seriously, if Tang Tianlin didn''t have Julian blood, he would want to be a member of Julian city.


    But then again, even if you want to do this, old Mo won''t agree?


    Speaking of this, Ju Peng glanced at Mo Ming again and found that he was looking at Tang Tianlin with appreciation and great optimism. Obviously, he planned to receive it from Kunlun city after he passed the test of the five elements heavenly palace.


    Throughout the ages, among the twelve ancient cities, except the giant spirit city and the other ten cities, they will more or less absorb fresh blood, and those more promising people will be included in the target, which is also for the growth of their own ancient city.


    "Since it''s casual repair, why did you suddenly stand up just now?" the giant Peng said in a stuffy voice, "you''ve stood up, which proves that you''ve made your position clear. Let''s go."


    "It''s so boring," Tang Tianlin frowned. He didn''t intend to stand out for Kunlun city. Just now he just came out of nature to fight. He didn''t expect to cause such a storm.


    "Tang Tianlin, don''t be afraid. Even if you lose and I''m here, no one will blame you." at this time, a shout came. It was Qin Mu, who had the strongest strength among the three Tianjiao and had the strength of Yuanying in the early stage.


    That guy came up with a cheer. It was like Tang Tianlin would fight once.


    "Yes, don''t be afraid of Tang Tianlin. We believe you."


    "Come on, even if you lose, it''s glorious."


    The people in Kunlun city began to coax again. It was a mob. Tang Tianlin didn''t want to reason at all. The only thing Tang Tianlin cared about was Qin Mu. It seemed that he wanted to try to find out his bottom line. He looked over.


    At this time, Qin Mu was thinking in his heart.


    As soon as we met, Tang Tianlin''s move to defeat the prevailing trend attracted Qin Mu''s attention. He wanted to come forward to talk and try the details, but he was ruthlessly seen through. He didn''t think much of his kindness.


    As the pinnacle of the three heavenly arrogances, he could not be so humiliated, so he was really very dissatisfied. This time, it was just right to weigh this guy''s strength with giants.


    If he is unfortunately defeated by the giant, if he acts again at this time, the giant must have been more or less hit. If he fights with him, he must have an advantage. As long as he agrees to the giant, the people of Kunlun city will naturally press them together, and he will become the pillar of the center and be sought after by everyone.


    If Tang Tianlin wins, he should be careful. A strong enemy suddenly appears, which makes him very uncomfortable and may threaten his position in Kunlun city.


    Qin Mu is a strong man, but he is arrogant and small-minded. It is difficult to become a big climate. At that time, Tang Tian saw it at a glance, so he didn''t want to have too much communication with this guy.


    Just as Qin Mu was thinking, a pair of indifferent eyes shot over, which made him worried for a while. Looking up, he looked at Tang Tianlin.


    Pierced by sharp eyes, Qin Mu unconsciously moved away.


    But when he moved away, he was angry and angry. What''s the matter with him? I didn''t dare to look at him. I was the first disciple of Kunlun city. Thinking of this, Qin Mu suddenly looked up and glared, but found that Tang Tianlin had moved his eyes.


    "It''s really bad." Tang Tianlin said softly.


    "What are you talking about?" the giant next to him frowned a little. Obviously, he didn''t hear what Tang Tianlin was saying.


    "Nothing, since you are so kind, come!"


    Turning around, an overwhelming momentum spread.

 Chapter 1123

    "In that case, I''ll accept your challenge!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Tang Tianlin ran like a tiger and a leopard towards a giant nearly three times higher than himself, with yellow light on his fingertips.


    "So fast!"


    The giant was surprised and responded in time. His skin climbed like copper skin and covered the surface.


    "Tear!"


    It was the sound of the skin. Tang Tianlin hit Jupeng''s chest and scratched three bloody marks.


    Tiger claw hunting was a good skill that Tang Tianlin found when he was making trouble and bored. The ground is superior. After practicing it to a great extent, he can open gold and crack stones and tear people''s hearts. When he moves, it is like a fierce tiger attacking. With steps, it can be more powerful.


    There was a tingling sensation in his chest. Now the giant finally understood what Juzhi said. This guy is really difficult to deal with. No wonder Juzhi will lose at one move, but he can''t be defeated casually.


    "Cut by the scorching sun!"


    The giant wrist stood high and pointed directly at the hot sun. The giant''s right arm was instantly ignited by the blazing fire, and the strong Qi covered it. Coupled with the dazzling red light, people couldn''t open their eyes. Several friars on one side quickly covered their eyes.


    The Qi from the giant''s arm was extremely hot. It was like a machete made by the scorching sun. It kept approaching in Tang Tianlin''s vision and pointed directly at his head.


    Coupled with the giant''s tall body, there is a majestic momentum.


    Tang Tianlin''s feet were flexible and lived like a flying swallow. He jumped high on the ground and jumped seven or eight meters high.


    "Boom!!!"


    The huge sound began to ring out in the whole challenge arena. The earth moved and the mountains shook, and the thunder continued. Large tracts of stones and flying sand flew out of the challenge arena and hit many monks around. What''s more, they stood close and wanted to watch the bones and tendons broken by the flying stones.


    It''s not over yet. After the blow, the strong fire red Qi overflowed, and the stones on the burning ground were more than red. The temperature in the whole field suddenly turned up in time, and everyone could feel a hot breath.


    This move was realized by the giant. When practicing in the hot sun, you are sweating profusely every time. The strong sun shines. Even a strong man like the giant can''t stand it. After several times of enlightenment, you finally understand this move and integrate it. Therefore, you break the golden elixir and become a Yuanying.


    Now the strength of the giant is at the peak of Yuanying''s early stage, and Tang Tianlin is just a golden pill. Tang Tianlin has fallen half a point from his cultivation.


    After the smoke passed, there was a huge knife mark in the field, and the surrounding stones were angry, but Tang Tianlin didn''t hurt a bit.


    He was so fast that when he realized that the move was extraordinary, he had planned to avoid it.


    All parts of the body are weapons. The so-called physical cultivation is to make all aspects of the body into a pair of steel muscles and iron bones. Not only can others hurt you, but even your every blow has the power of breaking mountains and stones.


    As a giant in the realm of Yuanying, he has surpassed people at the same level. He once tore up the feat of friars who had just entered the period of Yuanying, which was pursued by countless disciples of Juling city.


    "How strong!"


    Looking at this scene, Qin Mu''s eyes flashed a dignified color. If he was hit by this blow, he would be immortal and disabled.


    People of physical cultivation, their true Qi is incomparably fierce. In the same realm, they can''t fight hard at all. It''s just looking for death naked.


    Fortunately, Tang Tianlin fought against the giant first. If he fought with the giant, the war would be more or less dangerous. Qin Mu was afraid when he remembered the ferocity of this record.


    "Avoided?"


    Looking at Tang Tianlin unharmed, the giant frowned deeply.


    Then he didn''t think much. His Qi soared. His hand was like a sharp blade. He hit Tang Tianlin again and again. Tang Tianlin shook left and flashed right before he avoided it carefully. The vigorous wind of Qi hurt his eyes, nose and ears.


    Although the giant looks quite huge, it is very fast, no less than those monks who are good at speed.


    When Tang Tianlin fought back, he scratched several blood skins on him. Blood flowed across him. He looked very sad.


    But Tang Tianlin knew that what he caused was only trauma. He didn''t hurt his muscles and bones at all. No matter how much skin, skin or meat he scratched.


    "This man is really strong. I can''t break his defense for a while," Tang Tianlin thought with narrowed eyes.


    While Tang Tianlin was thinking, the giant suddenly appeared behind Tang Tianlin. A huge palm fell from the sky and completely covered Tang Tianlin''s small shadow, as if to catch it.


    The giant''s palm was very fast and was covered by a huge shadow, which made Tang Tianlin himself unable to avoid.


    "It depends on where you go this time," the giant thought fiercely in his heart.


    Tang Tianlin''s speed is too fast. Although he is not bad, his huge body hinders everything, resulting in his inability sometimes.


    Small has small advantages and big has big disadvantages.


    Seeing that there was no way to avoid it, Tang Tianlin thought for a moment in his heart and stretched out a finger to confront it.


    "Are you crazy?"


    The other monks were really surprised when they saw this scene, and they even wanted to fight with one finger against one palm.


    Not to mention the giant''s huge palm, just looking at his strong training body just now, he didn''t dare to confront it head-on. Now Tang Tianlin stretched out a finger and really didn''t know what to do.


    The majestic real pressure is against Tang Tianlin, but Tang Tianlin only uses one finger to fight, which makes people really can''t think thoroughly, even the big head.


    If you can''t think of it, don''t think about it. Just wait for the result.


    The giant increased the strength of his palm and wanted to clap Tang Tianlin into a flat cake.


    But at this time, Tang Tianlin''s fingers were emitting yellow light. He didn''t care about his opposite fingers, and his true Qi also poured into them.


    "Pointing to the sky!" as soon as the two sides contacted, there was an oppressive air wave around them. "The collision between true Qi and true Qi made people unable to open their eyes. Only the friars in the golden elixir period could barely adapt, carefully open their eyes and watch this breathtaking scene.


    With its docking, Tang Tianlin''s finger was not directly crushed by the giant''s palm, but fought. Slowly, the two sides formed a restriction in a sense.


    Each other must not take another step back.


    The rocks under Tang Tianlin''s feet were broken one by one, as if he couldn''t resist this strong force at all.


    And the giant is not easy. He feels that the stabbing pain in the palm of his hand is becoming more and more obvious, as if he was going to be stabbed through.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. My training body is incomparably strong. No one at the same level can break my body. He''s just a friar in the golden elixir period. How can he..."


    With the outbreak of true Qi again, the collision between the two sides was completely dispersed.

 Chapter 1124

    The momentum is getting smoother and smoother. The giant''s big hand covers Tang Tianlin''s whole figure, while Tang Tianlin''s fingers stand as still as the mountains.


    But with the passage of time, the giant could not bear it first and retreated abruptly. As soon as it was opened, his tall body retreated and trembled a few steps, covered his palm and began to tremble gently.


    There was a blood hole in his palm. It was Tang Tianlin''s finger, which surprised the giant. He was a body trainer. No one had broken his body for a long time. Unexpectedly, he broke his waist here today.


    Everyone also saw this scene and had to be surprised by Tang Tianlin''s strength. Unexpectedly, he really did it.


    Just now, I thought he wanted to fight the giant with one finger, which was impossible. Tang Tianlin will be crushed by the giant.


    But things are often beyond everyone''s expectation. The ending is completely different from imagination, and once again refreshed Kunlun city''s understanding of Tang Tianlin. They didn''t expect that a casual cultivation should have such strength.


    But Tang Tianlin''s fingers were not very good. Soon someone found that Tang Tianlin''s index finger was bent at a strange angle. It was terrible, just like a steel bar twisted several times.


    But Tang Tianlin didn''t care at all. He held his fingers with another palm and twisted them.


    The creaking sound made people''s scalp numb, but the party concerned didn''t feel it, as if it wasn''t his own finger.


    At this time, the battle is not over, neither side has been seriously hurt, and Qi remains.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t care about the sharp pain from his fingers, but he stared coldly at the giant ghost city.


    This person still has some strength, and his physical training is also arrogant and unparalleled. It is said that their Juling city has a special method of physical training, but he doesn''t know whether it is true or false. Now Tang Tianlin has got the Yimu body and began to be interested in physical training.


    The advantage of physical cultivation is that the real Qi cost is not as huge as other monks. It can continue for a long time. Many people prefer this practice.


    It''s just that it''s really difficult in the process of cultivation. It''s scarred every time. It''s even harder to practice without anyone''s guidance. Cultivation can''t be improved.


    Now Tang Tianlin fought with each other with the body of ethyl wood. If this body was not forged with the body of ethyl wood, I''m afraid Tang Tianlin might really turn into meat pie just now.


    The body of ethylwood is not only unique in defense, but also full of vitality. In terms of the pain just now, it has recovered as before and is being repaired slowly.


    The giant doesn''t have such good luck. Tang Tianlin is a body of Yimu. He doesn''t have anything. He just carries it with his flesh. However, the giant has superior willpower. He just frowns and doesn''t matter.


    Looking at the giant''s tall body, Tang Tianlin rushed up again. His moves were just as fierce as usual. The giant was defeated step by step, and he felt a bit disheartened.


    If you want to defeat a person completely, you must first break the defense in his heart.


    Just now Tang Tianlin pierced the giant''s palm, which made the giant''s heart miss, because no one has been able to break his defense for so many years, and now it has been destroyed by Tang Tianlin, which is a great psychological shock to him.


    In the next battle with Tang Tianlin, he was cautious because he had a lesson in breaking through the palm of his hand. As a result, the moves could not be released at all.


    Of course, the giant, who is sought after by everyone in the city of the giant spirit, naturally has his uniqueness. This small blow can only hurt him, but it can''t hurt him forever for a while.


    He was just very stunned and would recover in a short time. Tang Tianlin''s grasp of this gap was a dead counterattack, and the giant could only bow his head.


    "What, what''s going on? The big brother is suppressed."


    All the people in the city looked at Tang Tianlin, and their eyes were full of incredible feeling. Some people rubbed their eyes hard, as if they felt that everything in front of them was untrue.


    The disciples of Kunlun city were the same. Although they were stunned, they were very excited to see Tang Tianlin beating one under the giant, dancing and dancing. Some people were red and excited.


    Unconsciously, Cheng Feng, who should have been lifted up, fell to the ground because of the negligence of the two people next to him, which made him burst out a rude remark.


    "Grass!"


    The giant was beaten under pressure, and bursts of pain came from all over him. Even an iron man couldn''t bear Tang Tianlin''s intensive attack.


    The giant''s copper skin was also beaten and lost its luster.


    Another blow hit the jaw, and the giant''s tall loss was thrown out, smashed to the ground and set off a large amount of dust.


    When he wanted to stand, Tang Tianlin flashed to his chest and punched him in the face. This time, he used 100% of his strength.


    The giant was splashed with flesh and blood. Two big teeth were knocked out in front of the door. Another leg was swept, and another leg mark appeared on the giant''s face.


    The people at the bottom looked really worried.


    "Fight back, big brother."


    "I''m so anxious. Why doesn''t big brother fight back?"


    People in Juling city are shouting. Only Juzhi can see that the giant doesn''t fight back, but it can''t change hands at all.


    Tang Tianlin''s attack density is very strong. The breath in his body is constantly general. He doesn''t even need to rest.


    Being hit intensively, it is difficult for ordinary people to resist even defense, let alone counterattack and so on.


    That is, the giant''s strong body can support so long. If it were someone else, it would have been abandoned.


    Finally, the unsustainable giant shouted and vomited a touch of blood. Tang Tianlin kicked him into the corner.


    "Big brother!"


    After the giant was solved, all the people in the city of Turin scrambled around to check the injury of the giant.


    Tang Tianlin was the only one in place. He was surprised to feel the filling power in his body.


    Unexpectedly, the Yimu body is also the top for the recovery of true Qi. The continuous attack just now has made Tang Tianlin out of breath. It is the Yimu body that brought him up.


    It seems that the Yimu body is also very strong for the recovery of physical strength. Thinking about this, Tang Tianlin couldn''t help laughing at the bottom of his heart.


    Sure enough, it was right to forge this body at the beginning, and it didn''t waste him so much time and energy to refine it. Now it seems that everything is worth it.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, at this time, the giant''s huge body began to climb up, and the people in the ghost city around him dispersed one after another.


    "Are you okay?"


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes flashed and he felt a little confused.

 Chapter 1125

    The giant rubbed his arm and swallowed a pill. He felt extremely painful all over his body. Tang Tianlin hit the flesh every time he attacked, and his strength was no worse than that of other physical training friars, so he couldn''t fight back at all. Could it be that this guy also took the road of physical training?


    The giant had some doubts, but he straightened up.


    "The big brother hasn''t lost yet," someone shouted at this time, and the staff of Juling city became hot again. They shouted that the big brother got up and knocked down Tang Tianlin, but Tang Tianlin was not interested in this for a long time. There are not many moves that this body can use. Although it is the way of physical cultivation, there are at least a few skill methods, Otherwise, we can''t give full play to our strength at all.


    Seeing that the giant intends to compare himself, Tang Tianlin waved his hand and said, "I admit defeat."


    "Admit defeat?"


    Hearing this, the giant was stunned. Why did Tang Tianlin admit defeat? From the current situation, Tang Tianlin has an advantage. The giant is not absolutely sure to defeat him. What does he mean by admitting defeat now?


    "Hehe, coward, is the oil running out and the lamp dry? I admit defeat at this time."


    "It must have been the outbreak just now that used Qi. I can''t fight any more. It''s a bit self-knowledge to admit defeat at this time."


    "Waste, it doesn''t have the spirit of our Juling city at all. Our men in Juling city won''t easily admit defeat even at the last minute."


    The sound of ridicule became louder and louder, but Tang Tianlin turned a deaf ear.


    Excited by others'' praise and angry by others'' ridicule, this kind of Tao heart will not go long in this world.


    Tang Tianlin has a deeper inner wildness, so that he will not be defeated by these gossip and become angry.


    Tang Tianlin conceded defeat, and the people of Kunlun city who were very optimistic about him and cheered him up were also very dissatisfied.


    Why do you admit defeat?


    This coward''s performance really made them wonder, especially when the other party scolded them in Kunlun City, which made some disciples of Kunlun city very unhappy.


    Qin Mu came over at this time and added a fire again.


    "Tang Tianlin, you have a great chance to win just now. Why did you admit defeat? It''s too decadent. You know, it''s all because of you. Our current Kunlun city is ridiculed by them."


    In a few words, Qin Mu blamed Tang Tianlin for all his sins, and he was shamelessly talking about the glory of righteousness. Some idiots in the whole Kunlun City nodded and were led by the nose.


    "Yes, yes, why did you admit defeat? Was it intentional?"


    Tang Tianlin looked around and looked a little cold. He said coldly, "whether I admit defeat or not doesn''t seem to have much to do with you. I''m not from your Kunlun city. There''s no need to fight here for you. Don''t forget that I''ll be the trial of the five elements heavenly Palace later. Can''t I keep my Qi and deal with it?"


    Tang Tianlin''s words were sonorous and powerful. He pointed out everything accurately and clearly. Those who had just been blinded by his brain turned around and showed shame one by one.


    Also, Tang Tianlin is not from Kunlun City, and there is no need to help them do anything. He is willing to do something, which is the best of benevolence and righteousness. He can''t force others if he doesn''t do it?


    Everyone in Kunlun city didn''t speak. Qin Mu felt a little uncomfortable when he saw that his offensive was relaxed, but he changed to a smiling face.


    "I really offend you. Brother Tianlin, there were many offenses in your words just now. I hope you will forgive me."


    "Don''t bite the effect of one brother. I''m not familiar with you." Tang Tianlin said. He hated this kind of inexplicable words.


    Tang Tianlin''s words made Qin Mu a little embarrassed, but it was not easy to attack. He could only write down this account silently in the bottom of his heart.


    "What''s more, I don''t care if you continue your meaningless fight. I have no intention of stopping you."


    After Tang Tianlin said these words, people, look at me. I don''t think you know how to speak. Finally, you just looked directly at Qin Mu.


    As one of the three great pride, he is also the most talkative here. For him, it''s time to let him play and boost the morale of the people.


    Qin Mu glanced at the crowd and had no choice but to step forward and ask the giant for advice. Now the giant has been hurt more or less, and he is still very sure.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, a low voice came. A giant with a height of 6 meters entered the field in the blink of an eye, and the murmur of Kunlun city appeared behind the people of Kunlun city.


    "Giant elder."


    "Elder Mo Ming."


    The people at the bottom saluted one after another, except Tang Tianlin, who was not from any party and did not accept anyone''s jurisdiction. Naturally, there was no need to salute.


    "Well," Ju Peng nodded with satisfaction and looked at the crowd, "that''s all for today. I''ve seen your fighting spirit and strength, and I''m very satisfied."


    "Fighting is a good thing, and training is also a good thing, but going too far may become a trouble," said Mo Ming, touching his long beard.


    "The final test of the five elements heavenly palace will come soon. If you waste your Qi here, it will be unlucky to pass the quota because of lack of Qi, so I advise you to stop." Mo Ming said that this battle is not his intention, but that one or two of the guys at the bottom have some skills, There are some who can''t stand to punch or something.


    The fight will begin, but it is unwise to fight at this time. There will be more time in the future. Why rush to get stuck at this juncture?


    After talking about all the reasons, Mo Ming looked at Tang Tianlin. He opened his mouth with gentle eyes and said, "you''re very good. It''s unusual to have such accomplishments at your age. You''re a piece of jade. As long as you polish it carefully, your future may be immeasurable. So here I''d like to invite you to join us in Kunlun city. I don''t know what you think?"


    Mo Ming asked with a smile. Even without thinking, he could guess Tang Tianlin''s answer.


    Because I don''t have the shelter of others, I''m really hard to endure. I''m not only easy to be bullied by others, but also worry about the resources of cultivation. Unless I reach a certain level, the later days will be more and more difficult.


    As one of the twelve ancient cities of the five elements heavenly palace, the strength behind Kunlun city is naturally vigorous. Now he throws an olive branch, Tang Tianlin should have no reason to refuse?


    But it was just so unexpected.


    Tang Tianlin glanced at Mo Ming and said, "I''m really sorry. I appreciate your kindness, but I don''t have any idea of joining Kunlun city now."

 Chapter 1126

    "I refuse."


    Facing elder Mo Ming''s proposal, Tang Tianlin didn''t want to refuse directly, which greatly exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    Even Qin Mu stared at Tang Tianlin strangely.


    Do you think the boy is mentally ill? Just now, he could understand that he had to accept the final test and retain his true Qi, but now he refused the kindness of elder Mo Ming. What do you mean?


    Don''t forget, they are eager to join a sect or sect because of the difficulty of casual cultivation. Now Tang Tianlin chose not to do the pie falling from the sky. Is it really out of his mind?


    Mo Ming was only a little surprised for a while and smiled, "I know you want to join the five elements heavenly palace, right? So you refuse to enter my Kunlun city. In fact, you misunderstood."


    Mo Ming began to explain patiently, "There is no conflict between your joining us in Kunlun city and the five elements heavenly palace. Our Kunlun city belongs to the five elements heavenly palace, but it is not the product of the five elements heavenly palace. They choose disciples every few years as they do now. Most of them go to the twelve ancient cities, but there are also many casual practitioners like you. You join us in Kunlun city and enter the five elements heavenly palace to practice in the future Naturally, the elders of Kunlun city will take care of you when you are young. It''s only good for you, not bad. "


    In fact, it''s very easy to ask Tang Tianlin to join Kunlun city. They compare Kunlun city to a home and the five elements heavenly palace to a company. All of their family work in the company and help each other.


    After that, Mo Ming continued to add and threw out a temptation, "to tell you the truth, the final trial of the five elements heavenly palace is full of difficulties, and few people break through. If you want to pass the trial, you need not only certain accomplishments, but also very good luck. If you choose to join, I can appropriately disclose some of the trial contents to you."


    Mo Ming said with a smile. He didn''t believe that Tang Tianlin would not take the bait. It must be very tempting for him to join the five elements heavenly palace?


    The giant Peng on one side heard Mo Ming say so, and his heart was wandering. "This old Mo ghost is really fine. He can take out any means."


    In fact, elders like them will know a little about the final selection criteria of the five elements heavenly palace, and will also disclose these things to their disciples in their own city, so that they can better enter the five elements heavenly palace.


    Where did the news come from?


    In fact, it''s just revealed by the top personnel of the five elements heavenly palace. This is a small acquiescence. After all, the twelve ancient cities are affiliated to their five elements heavenly palace. You have to give some sweets anyway.


    Although the people of the twelve ancient cities have benefits, the scattered repair at the bottom doesn''t use such good luck. It''s almost luck to climb up completely, so few people can join the five elements heavenly palace every year.


    "Oh, well, I see," Tang Tianlin nodded. His voice was light and clear. He was not saying anything. Mo Ming was very wonderful. Did he promise or not?


    "What about your decision?" Mo Ming continued.


    "I''m sorry, I still refuse," Tang Tianlin waved his hand and said.


    Naturally, he knew that the assessment of the five elements heavenly palace was very difficult, but it was nothing for him. As long as he had strength, nothing could be done.


    Now Mo Ming runs to win him over. Although it can effectively serve as a safe haven, it is only temporary.


    Now that you have joined Kunlun City, you can''t enjoy benefits for nothing. You have to do what you should do. The above treaties can''t be violated. It''s troublesome to get out at that time.


    There is no such disadvantage when doing casual practice. Tang Tianlin''s voice is more free.


    Hearing Tang Tianlin say so, even Mo Ming can''t help but feel some dissatisfaction. This guy is arrogant because he has good strength?


    "Well," said Mo Ming with a frown, "since you don''t want to join me, I won''t insist any more, but I need to tell you one thing. The final test of the five elements heavenly palace is much stronger than before. You can do it without our help."


    With these words, Mo Ming led the team to leave directly without looking at Tang Tianlin.


    It''s best not to look at him. Tang Tianlin is too lazy to look at him.


    When Qin Mu passed Tang Tianlin, he looked at Tang Tianlin with a smile.


    It''s best if this guy doesn''t come, then he will have a chance to clean him up. If he comes, with the strength of this guy, his arrogant position on the first day may not be guaranteed.


    There is still a difference between the first and the second, so it''s best for Tang Tianlin not to come, so as not to argue with him.


    Qin Mu, although he looks kind on the surface, he is actually very small behind his back and doesn''t allow others to be on his head.


    Tang Tian didn''t care about these indifferent things. He came here to join the five elements heavenly palace. It is said that there are many treasures in the five elements heavenly palace. He may be able to find one or two ways to practice his body to exercise his Yimu body. That''s why Tang Tianlin thought hard to join.


    Following the disciples of Kunlun City, Tang Tianlin deliberately kept a distance from shallow Mo, so that he could keep up with their footsteps without deliberately pulling very close.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few hours later, following these people, Tang Tianlin came to a large square with more than hundreds of feet of space around, but it was full of people. After Tang Tianlin came in, he left the people of Kunlun city.


    There are crowded people all around. The heat emitted by people and the hot sun in the sky are really unbearable.


    This is the place where the five elements heavenly palace recruits disciples every five years.


    The foot is full of Yuan stones condensed by true Qi. Even if there is a battle here, it will not damage the ground.


    Yuan Stone is not only very strong, but also can absorb the true Qi emitted by Xiuzhen. Therefore, even if the Xiuzhen breaks out in battle, it will not affect the modeling of the site.


    Tang Tianlin stood in the middle of the crowd. At a glance, there were countless people. Most of these people were foundation builders, some were Jindan monks, and few had Yuanying''s accomplishments.


    Almost. In fact, people who can practice Tao Yuanying in this world are already very strong. But it is a pity that in this myriad world, the so-called Yuanying is just beginning.


    Practice Qi, build foundation, golden elixir, Yuanying, distract, transform God, get out of the body, fit, cross robbery, and finally Da Luo Jinxian. The higher they go, the more difficult they are to practice, and the more resources they need.


    Yuanying, just the fourth stage, is really just beginning to step into the threshold of cultivating immortality.

 Chapter 1127

    "There are still as many disciples this year as in previous years, good, good," said an old man, looking at the crowd in the square and nodding with satisfaction.


    He is the deacon of the inner gate of the five elements heavenly palace. Deacon Huang Dingtian is also the invigilator in charge of invigilating here. His cultivation is at the peak of distraction and is the highest among all the people present.


    "There will be a lot fewer people right away. I don''t know how many people will be eliminated and how many people will die this time. Alas!" a person next to him sounded sad and couldn''t bear to watch the lively crowd in the field.


    This is an old man and a deacon. He is responsible for assisting deacon Huang. In addition, there are some guards in the field. Their accomplishments are at the peak of Yuanying, and the worst is at the later stage of Yuanying. They are responsible for controlling the whole field.


    "Cultivating the truth is to go against the sky. Naturally, it is full of all kinds of opportunities and risks. It is not normal for people with insufficient cultivation and poor cultivation to die in it. People in the greenhouse are not old enough. This experience can be regarded as a great exercise for them." Deacon Huang touched his long beard and looked at the old woman next to him.


    "Everything has its own number. You don''t have to worry. The people who survive are elites. These elites are what our five element heavenly palace needs."


    The five elements heavenly palace attracts a steady stream of outsiders every five years, the biggest of which is the people from the twelve ancient cities. One of them will become the fresh blood of the five elements heavenly palace, but it''s a pity.


    These blood needs to be refined, and refining is doomed to death. The warning given by Mo ming to Tang Tianlin just now is not a threat or joke, but genuine.


    After saying these words, Deacon Huang glanced at the old woman next to him and said, "deacon Bai, have the elders of the twelve ancient cities arrived? If so, we can almost start."


    The five elements heavenly palace mainly takes the disciples of the twelve ancient cities as fresh blood. These elders lead the team. If they come, the disciples will naturally arrive.


    "It should be coming soon."


    Glancing at the elders flying here, Deacon Bai nodded.


    On the other side, Tang Tianlin was sheltering under a big tree. The noise in his ears could not disturb his practice at this time.


    The so-called cultivation cannot be abandoned for a moment. Every moment of cultivation, your strength will increase. The stronger your strength, the easier it will be to live in this world. You know, the cultivation world is full of dangers. It is likely that you will die in the middle because of your poor strength.


    Tang Tianlin is not afraid of death, but he doesn''t want to die. In addition, cultivation is good for himself, so cultivation is temporary.


    But at this time, he suddenly opened his eyes and shot his sharp eyes at the people two meters ahead.


    The people in front were obviously stunned. They couldn''t find that Tang Tianlin felt so good and could be so vigilant in practice. No, it''s time to praise. It''s obvious that Tang Tianlin was so angry here, and it''s amazing that Tang Tianlin can continue to practice.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Tang Tianlin looked at the thin man in front of him and asked. His voice was not very loud, but there was a threat hidden in it and asked people to avoid it.


    However, the thin man, who was in the later stage of the golden elixir, was naturally not afraid of the friars of the same level. He smiled and a shrewd bright color flashed in his pupils.


    "Brother, do you want to see some good-looking things?" the man winked at Tang Tianlin and showed off a bit. Even if he didn''t take it off, people could guess what the man meant.


    "I''m not interested in those things. Find someone else."


    "Alas, I believe that as long as a man is interested in this thing, or I''ll give you Kangkang first?" the man said with a smile, and then changed his hand to take out a book from his arms. The cover is a graceful girl, extremely flattering and exposed. Needless to think, it''s definitely a yellow book.


    When he was disturbed by such people during his cultivation, Tang Tianlin frowned and threw several wind blades at the man.


    "Lying trough!"


    Seeing that Tang Tianlin didn''t show any kindness and did what he said, the man hurried back, and the wind blade shot on the Yuan Stone, revealing several shallow traces.


    "If you don''t want to be so cruel, you don''t want to. There''s no need to do this to me." the man said. If he took a step back later, he would definitely be shot by the wind blade. Although he won''t be seriously injured, it''s normal to make a few cuts.


    "Don''t disturb my cultivation. I want to sell things to find others." Tang Tianlin said a few words casually. Tang Tianlin didn''t speak again and closed his eyes.


    "Don''t look at it. I''m not interested in your appearance. Let''s make another deal. Do you want to know what the trial of the five elements heavenly palace is?" the man asked in a tempting voice. This time, Tang Tianlin really opened his eyes.


    As soon as he smiled, he knew that Tang Tianlin would take the bait. In fact, he came to him on purpose.


    For nothing else, the people around him are in groups. He sits here alone to practice. Needless to say, it must be casual practice.


    Those people in the twelve ancient cities almost knew what the test was about. Only a lengtouqing like sanxiu didn''t understand anything. This was his chance to make a fortune.


    "Do you know?" Tang Tianlin asked. He was very interested in what could improve his chances of winning.


    "Naturally," the man nodded.


    "Then tell me."


    "Of course not," the man smiled, then stretched out his palm and said to Tang Tianlin, "but you know, there is no free breakfast, dinner and lunch in the world."


    After saying this, the man stretched out two fingers and said, "two spirit crystals, I can tell you the specific test content."


    "You''re not lying to me, are you?" Tang Tianlin asked.


    "How is it possible that you don''t go out to inquire about my reputation. Is it necessary for me to cheat you?" the man said angrily, looking very serious.


    However, two spirits as like as two peas are actually expensive. They are only hundreds of them.


    This is because this spirit crystal can not only be used as money, but also help monks practice.


    There is rich Reiki in Lingjing, which can be extracted by monks. The real Qi extracted in Lingjing is several times better than that absorbed by the outside world, so this is why Lingjing is precious.


    Almost in the middle-level friars, everyone''s education currency is realized by Lingjing. Other things are not necessary at all. For practitioners, gold and silver are all scrap iron. There is no use in carrying them. Only secular people will use this kind of thing.

 Chapter 1128

    Tang Tianlin took a look at the thin and shrewd man in front of him, and threw out two Lingjing at once.


    The man was as excited as a rabbit. When Lingjing landed, he grabbed it, then put it on his clothes, wiped the dust, blew it, and then put it in his hand. He couldn''t put it down. He looked like a living remnant financial fan.


    "Now you can say it!" Tang Tianlin looked at him and said.


    "Naturally, naturally," the man said, "the test of the five elements heavenly palace is the first test and the final test. I believe you have seen something in the first test, that is, entering the foundation under the age of 30, but the final test is different. The final test is to let you enter the forest of beasts and complete the task by killing certain monsters to obtain demon pills."


    "In the first level, you will encounter lightning wolves. All of them have the lowest strength in the early stage of foundation construction. The wolf demon in the lead is the cultivation in the golden elixir period."


    "What is the size of such a wolf pack?"


    "Probably thousands of them," the man said indifferently, but Tang Tianlin widened his eyes at this time.


    "How much did you say?"


    "Thousands or so, more than 5000."


    The man said so, so that Tang Tianlin couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. Thousands of wolves in the foundation period. Even if the people at the peak of Yuanying met, they had only a chance to escape.


    Seeing Tang Tianlin''s worried appearance, the man waved his hand and said: "You don''t have to worry too much. These wolves are distributed on the plain of the beast forest. It''s impossible to get together without specific things. Usually you meet them alone outside. At most, there are more than ten or dozens. If you''re really unlucky and meet the wolf king, you''ll have hundreds of eight achievements."


    Hearing this, Tang Tianlin was relieved. If he met thousands of wolves during the foundation period, it would be difficult for him to get away.


    The monks of ancient cities are usually in groups, so it should be very easy to solve this problem when there are only a dozen during the foundation construction period. There is no need to worry at all. What to worry about is the existence of some individuals who are not strong.


    "In the deepest part of the monster forest, there is a ghost demon bear that has lived for thousands of years. In the later stage of Yuanying, I don''t know how many monks I have eaten to train. If you see it, run hard, but it''s worth mentioning that almost no one can escape from its mouth alive," the man smiled with a cold tone.


    For these monsters and monsters, the body of the friar can be described as a great tonic of flesh and blood, because it contains genuine Qi. Eating it can speed up their cultivation and make them more powerful, and vice versa.


    Xiuzhen people eat their flesh and blood and rest thousands of miles a day. After absorption, they can also stabilize the realm. Both sides are enemies. Who can defeat who depends on luck.


    "I also have a map of the beast forest here. Brother, as long as you take my map, I promise you 100% to avoid the magic bear and ensure that you are safe," at this time, the man took out a map from his arms and vowed to Tang Tianlin.


    After talking for a long time, in the final analysis, I finally led the goal here.


    "Now I only need five Lingjing to take this map away. Brother, do you want it?"


    Tang Tianlin didn''t speak, but stared at him with indifferent eyes, which made the men feel embarrassed.


    "Brother, don''t stare at me like this. I''m just making a living. You can choose not to. Just don''t regret when there''s a problem. Oh, no, but there''s no regret at all." the man said.


    "How much is it?"


    "Wu Lingjing," the man said hurriedly when he saw that Tang Tianlin was going to buy it, "I''ll give you an extra Atlas of spring night."


    Needless to say, this spring night atlas is the little yellow book just now. This guy really sells everything.


    Tang Tianlin took a look at him and chose to buy considering the possible advantages in the future.


    "Thank you, boss, boss," he shouted for a while when he saw Tang Tianlin take Lingjing out so readily.


    For friars, Lingjing is a rare thing, and Tang Tianlin took out the money without blinking. It is obvious that he is a rich man, and there are few flash practices like him.


    After a few more words, the man left. Tang Tianlin directly picked up the map and watched.


    It is found that the production is indeed exquisite enough. It not only indicates the gathering place of monster species, but also indicates various accomplishments. The places above Yuanying are specially annotated with red dots, indicating that this is a dangerous place.


    In addition, there are strange notes. Tang Tianlin hasn''t understood them yet, but I have to say that the five Lingjing flowers are really worth it.


    At this time, the field caused a sensation. It should be the final trial. It was about to begin. Tang Tianlin was not vague. He put the so-called little yellow book with the map into his arms and went up.


    Because of the uproar in front of people, he can only wait and see from a distance, but deacon Huang, who presides over all this, is a man of profound cultivation. His voice is not loud, but every word he says easily spreads to everyone''s ears, making people listen carefully, as if it was engraved in their minds.


    A distracted monk? It should be close to the God.


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes were dignified. The five elements heavenly palace is worthy of being a big sect. A deacon came out casually. Unexpectedly, he had distracted cultivation.


    Only the strong in the distracted realm can be transmitted to the Dharma gate of the forehead through sound.


    Yes, yes, Deacon Huang on the high platform directly uses genuine Qi to transmit all the words spit out from his mouth to everyone''s mind, which has nothing to do with the loud voice.


    Distraction is that you have been able to separate your knowledge from the sea. In this part, you can do whatever you want, and you have your own consciousness.


    In this way, the practitioners of cultivation already have divine consciousness, and can easily distinguish all kinds of blindfold methods. Ten lines at a glance is not a problem at all.


    Just like a thick book, the distracted strong man can read all the things in the book in just a few seconds, and remember clearly. This is the strong man in the distracted period.


    And such a strong man can use two bodies. When the main body is dead, he can float to another avatar, but only if you have to forge this avatar.


    You can also use your own divine consciousness to win and give up. Although it is very difficult here, as long as you finish winning and giving up, other people''s bodies will be yours.


    You can manipulate the body of your master and continue to live as a party.

 Chapter 1129

    "It''s the trial of the five elements heavenly palace every five years. At one time, I felt as if everything was floating in front of me. Five years ago, a group of young dolls gathered here. They are as young as you, and some are smaller than you. Of course, there are also big ones. I can''t remember them very clearly."


    "The only thing I can clearly remember is that there are less than one hundred people recruited by the five elements heavenly palace every year. Less than half of the people who can survive the test every year, and less than half of the people who can practice every year. There are almost no people who can survive the test and cheer up every year. Look at you young people, my heart I feel it. "Deacon Huang stood on the square and said everything loudly.


    He has been doing this business here for hundreds of years. I don''t know how many times he has brushed. From his youth to now, from his prime to now, he has witnessed too many monks lose their fighting spirit because of trial and missing, and completely degenerate into a mortal.


    However, compared with those who died in the trial, their luck is still good.


    "Behind me is a huge transmission array. The destination of their transmission is the forest of beasts that makes friars timid. Of course, this forest can also be called the forest of demons. There are all kinds of demons living in it, ranging from the foundation period to the yuan infant period. Your characters kill them and get demon pills from them."


    Then deacon Huang took out another demon pill and put it in his hand. "The higher the level of the demon pill, the higher the score you get. After you get a certain score, you are eligible to join the five elements heavenly palace."


    "The demon pill in the foundation period is one point, the demon pill in the golden pill period is ten to fifty points, and the demon pill in the yuan infant period is 200 to 1000 points."


    "According to their own accomplishments, the requirements of friars in the foundation period are very high. Friars in the golden elixir period are 100 points, and friars in the Yuanying period are 500 points."


    This judgment mechanism is more favorable for people with higher accomplishments.


    Especially for the primordial friars, it''s very advantageous. Although 500 points is a little more, you can earn it back as long as you kill the demons in the golden elixir period.


    Besides, as soon as you enter the hundred demon forest, no one knows that there will be no special people to take care of you.


    Who knows when to go in and rob?


    The cultivation world is often full of cruelty. Here, you can experience the most real side of human nature.


    So, because the higher the better.


    "In the hundred demon forest, I will give you a week. Within a week, there will be a transmission array at the top of the hundred demon forest to meet you, and there are small transmission arrays of different sizes to take you away."


    "What if you accidentally forget the time and don''t leave?" a monk of golden elixir couldn''t help asking, which was also the most concerned problem of the monks.


    Almost every year, Deacon Huang is asked about this kind of problem.


    "If you don''t wait for the time accidentally." deacon Huang smiled, "it doesn''t matter. Just wait for the next five years. Of course, the premise is that you can live in the hundred demon forest for five years, ha ha!"


    Facing deacon Huang''s debauchery laughter, everyone felt a chill.


    In the hundred demon forest, there are many Yuan Ying, and it is said that it is more difficult to live here for five years than to ascend to heaven?


    "So in order to avoid you being careful, we will also be very generous to you. On the sixth day, we will open an area transmission array, which will last for a whole day. Until the end of the array, those who haven''t come back can be said to abstain, and I can also think you can''t come back."


    People who can''t come back, no matter for what reason, will be eaten as monsters. Even if you haven''t been eaten by monsters, you can never live for five years. Even friars in their infancy can''t survive in it.


    Yuan Ying''s people are not stupid enough to catch up with time.


    After listening to all the stories, Tang Tianlin almost understood that his body is in the golden elixir period. He only needs to earn 100 points. It''s very simple.


    "By the way, I almost forgot to tell you that your points are very useful. Many of them can be exchanged into points in the five elements heavenly palace. This point is of great help to you. You can not only exchange skill methods, but also pills, herbs and magic tools." deacon Huang added later: "I won''t say much about the rest. It will be clear when you join our five element heavenly palace."


    "Start now!"


    With the order of Deacon Huang, several guards of the five elements heavenly palace behind him began to inject real Qi into the array.


    The large array scattered white light, and huge puzzling patterns spread at the feet of all the guards, gradually covering a whole circle.


    A guard leader with the highest cultivation for Yuanying shouted: "you come in batches, and we will send them in turn."


    Although the transmission array is large, it can''t stand many people, so it can only go one by one. What a coincidence is that the people of the twelve ancient cities think so. It''s good to go one by one.


    They unknowingly gathered in a pile, and all the people in the same city gathered together. Not all the people in one city stood aside, and they all had quite a tacit understanding.


    For casual repairs like Tang Tianlin, there are only a few in twos and threes. Look at me, I don''t know what to do.


    They don''t want to go to other groups, but the other party refuses to accept these personnel. Of course, some accept them, but it''s very simple. They should join their city and become one of them.


    And people like Tang Tianlin who are helpless can only gather in a pile.


    As time went by, everyone in the 12 ancient cities was sent away, leaving only Tang Tianlin.


    Deacon Huang looked at them and shook his head. "The scattered repair is really getting less and less year by year. This year, there are only six. In the past, there were more than a dozen."


    I didn''t care so much. Deacon Huang asked these people to set foot in the transmission array. As the last batch of candidates, their starting time was much slower.


    Deacon Huang did not reveal anything like these people.


    That is, the time and place of each transmission of the transmission array are different.


    The landing time of the second batch of transmission is one hour after the first batch, and the third batch is one hour after the second batch, which extends infinitely downward.


    But at this point, Deacon Huang didn''t say it directly, because he was afraid of causing such trouble. Although it can be easily solved, it''s better to do more than less. The simplest way of management is not to tell this group of people directly.

 Chapter 1130

    With a flash of light, Tang Tianlin and others were transmitted to the hundred demon forest.


    The sky here is covered with dark clouds, sporadic vacancies reveal a bit of light, and lightning shuttles through them from time to time. In addition, it feels that the whole world is dark.


    The cloudy wind mixed with several leaves blew over Tang Tianlin and others, making people feel a few shivers.


    "Shit, it''s so strange here. It feels cold behind his back," said one of his peers, rubbing his arm. Tang Tianlin was observing around. He felt something wrong.


    Although the transmission was only a few seconds, Tang Tianlin felt that it had been more than ten hours. He didn''t know whether it was an illusion, which made him care very much.


    Deacon Huang didn''t say this clearly. If he didn''t pay attention, he might not be found by the pit.


    The reason is very simple. The time is missed for more than ten hours, and the last group of people will start from the time of arriving at the destination and stay here for a week. In fact, there is more time. In this way, it is easy to cause the last few groups of people who leave to catch up with the battle when they go back and stay here forever for the next five years.


    "Why is there no one around?" an ethereal voice sounded. It was a nun. At the beginning of the golden elixir of strength, it looked like going in and out of the golden elixir.


    She was beautiful and graceful, with snow-white skin. She looked a little attractive in white clothes. The two additional friars nearby could not help looking at her.


    "I infer that we left in batches, and the transmission should be in different places, so we didn''t meet anyone."


    "It''s better not to meet those sects. They are arrogant and hard to get close to. We are all casual practitioners, and we all want to join the five elements heavenly palace. We might as well get to know each other and see if we can cooperate. It can also improve our chances of joining."


    "That''s a good idea," said a friar with an arched hand. "In the middle of Xiali Duan''s golden elixir, a scattered practice came from the South China Sea."


    "Li San, in the later stage of Jindan, came from the north desert."


    "Li Si, in the later stage of Jindan, also came from the northern desert."


    The two strong friars said in a deep voice that their clothes were more traditional, with flat breasts and exposed breasts, and their shoulders wore clothes like vests, which was due to their geographical location.


    The weather in the northern desert is very dry and hot. Even the primordial friars will sweat profusely from the sun at the end of the day, so their clothes are thin.


    And because of the perennial wind and sand, the male voices there are very hoarse, with a sense of muffled voice.


    In contrast, the of the South China Sea is relatively light, and there are not many changes in the four seasons.


    "In xiawu''an City, from Zhongzhou, the golden elixir of strength is at its peak," said another man. His breath is stable and his blood gas is rising. It seems that he is ready to break through Yuanying at any time. It can be said that he is the strongest casual repair here. Of course, apart from Tang Tianlin.


    "My name is Zhao Xiaoqian, who also came from the South China Sea. In the early stage of the golden elixir of strength, please give me more advice," said the woman sanxiu just now. Her voice is sweet and has a gentle and new sense of liveliness.


    She was about twenty years old. Because she was a nun and she was the only one here, several people couldn''t help looking at her snow-white chest.


    Now there is only the last person left, Tang Tianlin. Everyone looks at him and seems to be waiting for his introduction.


    Tang Tianlin looked at these people and said, "I don''t have anything to introduce. Anyway, we are just passers-by. What if we don''t know each other? You can just do this waste of energy."


    Your opening is absolute arrogance and indifference, which makes everyone frown involuntarily.


    You said your strength was awesome. You were so arrogant and indifferent that it didn''t matter, but what did you pull here in the later stage of the golden elixir?


    There are two late Jindan and a strong man who is about to break through Yuanying here. I really don''t know what to be arrogant.


    "The brother of the white friar is so cold and handsome!" I don''t know if it''s to ease the atmosphere. Zhao Xiaoqian winked at Tang Tianlin, but Tang Tianlin didn''t care about it at all.


    "I think we''ll go our separate ways here. It''s not a good thing to stay," said Tang Tianlin. For him, being alone is completely different from carrying five burdens.


    You heard right. Tang Tianlin compared these five people to a burden. Their strength is not very excellent, but in Tang Tianlin''s eyes, it''s really not enough to see anything.


    For these strangers, it''s a bit troublesome to cooperate with them, which may affect their actions later, so if you can avoid these guys, try to avoid them as much as possible.


    Now Tang Tianlin looks like he refuses people thousands of miles away, but also to deepen the bad feelings of these people so that they don''t follow him.


    "My friend, it''s not good for you to talk like this. We are all casual practitioners. We should help each other outside. There are some difficulties in the trial of the five elements heavenly palace. To be honest, I know more or less about the hundred demon forest. It''s a very dangerous place."


    "There are many monks who can''t get out of it. During the trial of the five elements heavenly palace, less than 30% of the people come out of the Baiyao forest every time. There''s no need to say more about what they encounter." Wu''an city came up and talked to Tang Tianlin. The purpose is also very clear. It''s to keep Tang Tianlin for nothing else. It''s really dangerous here, One more person, one more chance of survival.


    Looking at the eyes of Wu''an city, Tang Tianlin decided at a glance that this guy is by no means a good man.


    As a matter of fact, the experience of loose practice is different from that of monks practicing in the sect.


    I don''t know how many times I''ve seen the scene. It''s nothing to kill and seize treasure. I''m not sure whether Wu''an city has this heart, but it has nothing to do with Tang Tianlin.


    Without paying attention, Tang Tianlin ran directly to the west without looking at the people behind him.


    "I''m not good at it, but I have a big temper." Li San fiercely snorted from his nose and looked at Tang Tianlin''s direction and mocked.


    Wu''an city also frowned, but he waved his hand and said, "it''s all right, it''s all right. Different ways don''t work together. Since that brother doesn''t want to be with us, forget it."


    "When a person is here, there is only the later stage of Jindan. I really don''t know if he will be taken away by the wolf," Li Duan also mocked in the back. Now Tang Tianlin has become a public enemy of these people.

 Chapter 1131

    "Brother Anshi, you are the strongest here. It seems that you know a lot about here. Why don''t you take the lead," Zhao Xiaoqian blinked twice and said to Wu''an.


    Li San and Li Si looked at each other and didn''t speak. They were just the later stage of Jindan. Although they said that their strength was good, they were far less powerful than Wu''an city at the peak of Jindan.


    "Yes, yes, brother Wu''an is the most powerful here, leading us. I believe we will pass this test," Li Duan flattered here, just like the way he mocked in Tang Tianlin''s back.


    In the cultivation world, the weak will always rely on the strong. Even if they are outside, they will unconsciously find a strong person to rely on. Among these people, the strength of Wu''an city is the most powerful. They will rely on. That''s just a very normal problem.


    Even Tang Tianlin has expected that this situation is bound to happen. Needless to say, if he continues to stay here, he must have a head to lead the people.


    The man''s speech is basically absolute. He also takes the lead in what to do. Here, he can only obey. Tang Tianlin hates this feeling.


    Of course, he can also use his strength to prove that he can overthrow Wu''an city and compete for the position of leader, but as I said before, there is no need to waste his time because of this burden.


    "This... How interesting?" Wu''an city was secretly happy, but his face was embarrassed. It seemed to be thinking and deadlocked.


    At this time, someone has to come and hand over the ladder. Li Duan quickly said, "brother Anshi, don''t refuse. In addition to you being our leader, who else is there?"


    "Yes, brother Anshi, our group depends on you. You should lead the team well." Zhao Xiaoqian said in her ethereal voice and walked to Wu''an city at the same time.


    When the fragrant wind blows and the beauty is around, it really makes people feel like a horse. However, Wu''an city has a very clear mind. He had this idea for a long time. Just now he just used an appropriate euphemism. He said that he didn''t take the initiative to ask to be the leader. You all asked to force me to be the leader.


    Pretending or something, he will.


    "Now that everyone has said so, it''s no longer easy for me to postpone. To tell you the truth, I came to the Baiyao forest last time, so I know the surrounding areas very well. If you believe me, I can guarantee that you can all join the five elements heavenly palace." as soon as I took office, Wu''an city began to stabilize the mood and attract people''s hearts here.


    The two northern desert brothers, who seemed to have some opinions about Wu''an city, not only couldn''t help turning their eyes, but also looked like they were eager to know what they wanted.


    In such a dangerous place, it would be best if there were a guide.


    "Really, please come on, brother an," Zhao Xiaoqian cheered happily. Her ability here is the weakest. It''s really not easy to pass the test. We can only help each other. Now Wu''an city has a little more chance to say so.


    "If elder brother Anshi can help me join the qualification of the five elements heavenly palace, the little woman will repay elder brother Anshi well," suddenly, Zhao Xiaoqian said to Wu''an with spring in her eyes and some red face. The hint color revealed in her tone made Wu''an''s breath tight.


    I believe everyone knows what this is, but they don''t say it clearly.


    "I have absolutely no problem with this little thing." Wu''an city patted his chest and said, then turned his head and said, "don''t forget to repay me well at that time," he said in a heavy tone.


    "It''s absolutely no problem to follow brother Anshi. I''m sorry for the guy just now. He runs so fast that he may be eaten by monsters in two days," Li Duan snorted coldly when he thought of Tang Tianlin''s arbitrary behavior.


    "We don''t care about him. We''d better kill the monster first," Zhao Xiaoqian said.


    "Xiaoqian is right. Let''s hurry up. The more demon pills we get, the more resources we will exchange," Wu''an nodded. In the past few minutes, the tone and address between the two people have changed dramatically.


    Li San looked at them and didn''t speak. He just frowned. His brain turned fast. For a short time, he had seen the people of the whole team.


    Li Duan, a wall grass, can only flatter, and his strength is just at the beginning of the golden elixir. He is useless at all.


    Zhao Xiaoqian, this guy is the same. He is good at climbing dragons and Phoenix. Just a few words, he caught up with Wu''an city, which is the strongest here.


    As for Wu''an city, although Li San didn''t have much impression of this person, he always felt that he didn''t look like a good man. Although he didn''t stab them in the back, he always felt that this person was unreliable at the critical moment.


    Seriously, Li San really wanted to take his brother away so as not to get involved with these people, but he said that he had been here in Wu''an city and was very familiar with the Baiyao forest. It was much better to follow him than to be outside, and there were many more opportunities to join the five elements heavenly palace, which made Li San hesitate.


    While thinking, Li Si always looked at his brother. For him, his brother is the backbone. He can do whatever his brother asks him to do.


    After thinking for a moment, Li San decided to stay here for a while. If the time is wrong, he will go first. There is no need to stay with these guys.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Tianlin, on the other side, saw a dozen thunderwolves rushing in front of him.


    Thunder wolf, a monster in the foundation period, is the weakest here, but it wins because of its large number, and it is in groups, with a minimum of more than a dozen.


    When you meet a little more ethnic groups, it is even touched by hundreds of words. At that time, even the strong in the golden elixir period will take a detour when they see it. Only Yuan Ying''s strength can resist it.


    It is said that ants can kill elephants, which is not unreasonable.


    Facing the first thunder wolf who broke into the field of vision, Tang Tianlin opened his eyes and blew away with his bare hands.


    Like the sound of watermelon cracking, the head of thunder wolf was smashed by Tang Tianlin.


    The red blood and the white brain mixed together, which seemed a little seeping, but the remaining thunder wolves did not show their fear, but continued to attack Tang Tianlin.


    These evil animals, unless the wolf dies, the attack will never stop.

 Chapter 1132

    Thunder and lightning wolves followed one after another. Tang Tianlin''s real Qi burst, and a touch of blue slowly appeared on his fists.


    Clenched his fists and faced the incoming wolves, Tang Tianlin punched one by one. Just for a moment, there were more than a dozen bodies around.


    Tang Tianlin thought to himself while digging out the demon pill from the monster. The physical cultivation was really strong. If he hadn''t practiced the physical cultivation just now, I''m afraid the ordinary golden pill friars would have lost some flesh and blood if they were bitten by these guys.


    And I don''t have to worry at all. Moreover, people of physical cultivation don''t need too much real Qi. Even if they run out of real Qi, they still have the power of a war. Unlike other monks, once the real Qi in their body is exhausted, they basically have to wait for death, which is no different from ordinary people.


    Friar Jindan''s requirement for passing through the door is 100 points, and a demon Dan of the base period monster is 1 point, that is, he must kill 100 base period monsters.


    I don''t think it''s difficult. Is the threshold a little low?


    According to the truth, it''s not difficult to kill a hundred people in seven days to build the foundation period, is it?


    Yuan Ying is only a simple 500 heads, which should be a very easy thing. Then why does the old man say that few people can appear here every year and join the five elements heavenly palace?


    Is it a struggle between monks?


    Because the higher the points, the better items can be exchanged later. There is no one to monitor here. No one will pay attention to killing and looting, right?


    What''s more, there is another point to say that they don''t deal with each other between the twelve ancient cities, just like Kunlun city and Juling city. Although the meeting of their disciples is not dead, there will inevitably be some provocations between you and me. At the beginning, what Tang Tianlin saw is the best proof.


    It should be like this. When Tang Tianlin thought like this, something surprised him. He ran his Qi hand and met the demon pill of thunder wolf. Unexpectedly, he directly melted the demon pill.


    Tang Tianlin was surprised and stretched out his hand to catch the demon pill, but it was useless. The demon pill was directly in his hand and there was no residue left.


    "What happened?"


    Tang Tianlin as like as two peas, he could not help being surprised. He went to another body of a thunderbolt and tried it. It was the same as it was. If he had his hands in his belly, the thunder wolf would be dissolved instantly.


    This is god horse situation?


    Tang Tianlin finally couldn''t help frowning. If the demon pill had been melted and played a fart, don''t think about the trial of the five elements heavenly palace. He couldn''t join in at all.


    I was not like this before. What happened today? Are all the demon pills in the hundred demon forest like this? Is there a problem?


    Tang Tianlin thought carefully again and shook his head.


    This possibility is unlikely. The reason is very simple, because if the demon pill can''t be held, what is the significance of testing here?


    And don''t many people join the five elements heavenly palace? They must have obtained a lot of demon pills here. There will be no disappearance of demon pills in their hands.


    So far, Tang Tianlin can think of the only explanation is that the body of this kind of wood, it is a wood, can absorb the essence of its world, and at the same time it can also be immunotoxic, is really rare treasure.


    Tang Tianlin hurriedly grabbed several demon pills and watched them disappear. Then he closed his eyes and stared at his Dantian. He seemed to feel that there was a little more real Qi in his Dantian, but he didn''t know whether it was his illusion, and his cultivation was refined.


    Can it be said that the body of Yimu can practice by refining demon Dan?


    This is as like as two peas in the spirit of crystal. They are able to swallow other monster''s demons to enhance their strength and make themselves stronger.


    Tang Tianlin''s discovery really surprised him. The refining speed is so fast that he doesn''t know how many times faster than Lingjing, so his practice will be faster and faster?


    You should know that Lingjing can help friars to practice, but the speed of friars extracting it is too slow, and it almost takes a lot of time.


    The demon pill absorbed by yourself is different. It is almost absorbed in the blink of an eye. Although the demon pill in the foundation period is not as abundant as the true Qi in the Lingjing, how to say? The victory is fast.


    As long as the supply exceeds the demand, isn''t your self-cultivation advancing all the way?


    Thinking of this, Tang Tianlin couldn''t help raising his voice, but soon he calmed down again. He didn''t know if there were any disadvantages in doing so. He must study it well later.


    And to get back to the point, there is a very big trouble in front of him, that is, he has been absorbing demon Dan, so how should he make a job to the top a week later?


    If all the demon pills are absorbed, he will not be able to pass the test at all. At that time, he will be finished and can''t join the five elements heavenly palace at all.


    This directly made Tang Tianlin''s eyebrows wrinkle into a pimple. After thinking about himself repeatedly, Tang Tianlin suddenly found the blue light in his hand, as if he understood something a little, and his eyebrows stretched a little.


    This time, instead of wrapping his fist with genuine Qi, he directly reached out to the demon pill. Sure enough, this time the demon pill was not melted.


    "I understand. It''s because I released true Qi. In addition, the demon pill is a good thing. The Yimu body naturally absorbed it. This time, I didn''t release true Qi, and the Yimu body didn''t sense it, so I didn''t absorb it."


    The sudden realization made Tang Tianlin wake up a lot. He smiled and said.


    "I see."


    Now, it looks much easier.


    Yimu''s body is really strong, but even if it''s strong, if the master doesn''t exercise and train, it''s still a waste body. Tang Tianlin needs to go to the five elements heavenly palace so carefully to find the decision of training. He doesn''t have a method of training here.


    The only way is to fight hard. It''s just the so-called practice. You don''t know the pain until you''ve been beaten hard by others.


    Looking at the wolves running to the distance, Tang Tianlin is ready to try the strength of his body again. This time, he doesn''t need real Qi to protect his body.


    Zhenqi, to put it bluntly, will only hinder him from exercising his body. It is said that the ancient physical training friars treated their body through various cruel methods to make it more refined and powerful.


    Now Tang Tianlin wants to try this method.


    "Ow, woo," the thunder wolf howled to the sky. Although Tang Tianlin didn''t understand what he meant, he could feel the killing in the eyes of the evil animal.

 Chapter 1133

    After the sound, the howling thunder wolf opened his mouth and spit out a huge penalty, emitting a peering sound.


    The corners of his mouth spit out, pointing directly at Tang Tianlin, and Tang Tianlin looks at all this and doesn''t avoid it at all. He doesn''t even mention his true Qi.


    "Boom!"


    The electric ball exploded on Tang Tianlin''s body. He hummed a dull sound from the corners of his mouth, had a burning feeling on his chest, and his clothes were broken.


    It was a little painful, but it didn''t hinder him. His body was hurt. The body of ethylwood began to repair quickly. In a short while, the wound he had just emerged was growing at a visible rate.


    Several more thunder balls blew up. Tang Tianlin couldn''t help but step back. Several thunder wolves rushed over and bit Tang Tianlin''s hands and feet. It seemed that he wanted to tear a piece of meat from him.


    But it''s funny. Although they bit Tang Tianlin''s hands and feet bleeding and even broke several blood holes, the meat on his body just couldn''t be torn off.


    A wolf bit at Tang Tianlin''s neck. Tang Tianlin didn''t look at it and let the other party bite on his neck and shoulder.


    A lot of blood flowed out of his neck, but Tang Tianlin''s breathing was still very stable. He tried his best to use real Qi to start the ethylwood body and strengthen its super fast repair ability.


    Lightning wolves rushed up one after another. As long as there was a part on Tang Tianlin, they bit it down, and even Tang Tianlin''s crotch would attack.


    "Hiss!"


    Tang Tianlin took a cold breath. This feeling is really comfortable to the extreme, but what is this small injury?


    Men should be cruel to themselves. Think about the eunuchs in the palace in ancient times. Don''t they all have to go through this barrier?


    They were directly cut. Tang Tianlin was only bitten a few times. Can you compare the two?


    "Hold it, I want to hold it," Tang Tianlin, who has always been an iceberg face, finally showed other different colors on his face, which is really not easy.


    His face flushed, his forehead was covered with sweat, and his clothes were wet a lot. The thunder wolf at the bottom didn''t notice Tang Tianlin''s face, but shook his head desperately, as if he wanted to pull Tang Tianlin''s thing off.


    This is really too much.


    And sharp teeth have been biting on Tang Tianlin. I don''t know if he is grinding his teeth. He really hurts.


    Finally, Tang Tianlin, who couldn''t bear it, blew the thunder wolf away with a blow. He burst out with real Qi and directly shook all the surrounding wolves away.


    Then he blasted out and smashed the thunder wolf with an unstoppable momentum. Just for a moment, it was punched through by Tang Tianlin and had no vitality.


    He didn''t know whether he was out of his mind, or his brain was funny, or which Xuan had a problem. He actually used this method to refine his body. Is this how to refine his body?


    I''m afraid it''s not a little useless.


    You''d better find something to block it, or Tang Tianlin really can''t stand it.


    Sweep out the thunder wolves in front of an open space and dig out the demon pill. Tang Tianlin chooses to move towards another area.


    The monsters during the foundation building period were too weak to hurt Tang Tianlin at all. His Yimu body at this time was roughly estimated to be more than white. These monsters were killed with a hundred fists.


    One is equal to 30 jin, that is to say, Tang Tianlin''s fist blows out more than 3000 Jin with his body alone. An ordinary Jindan Friar''s fist is about 300 or 400 Jin.


    This is because they all cultivate true Qi and don''t cultivate their bodies. They usually have true Qi to protect their bodies. How can those monsters hurt them, so they slowly carry on the cultivation of the flesh.


    In fact, the fighting between you and me depends on moves, skills and weapons. The more Qi you have, the stronger the power you use.


    A good cultivation skill can produce no less than 100 moves. All moves can be released. In addition to such strong strength, why bother to practice?


    Seriously, the way of practicing body is really unacceptable to ordinary people. The more you exercise the body, the more painful it needs.


    The average friars can''t bear it at all. Except that the guys in the city of the giant spirit are born with the blood of the giant spirit God and get twice the result with half the effort. In addition, almost no one practices body.


    Tang Tianlin is going to practice his body this time. Therefore, he must be qualified to enter the five elements palace. However, if he goes on like this, it is only a matter of time to enter the five elements palace.


    Take out the purchased hundred demon forest map. Tang Tianlin carefully studied each route and specially ran to the place with the red circle. The guy who bought the map said that the places marked with the red circle are all dangerous gathering places. There, there are also golden elixirs for the most garbage repair.


    Of course, as the saying goes, beasts will walk alone and cattle and sheep will flock. The more highly cultivated monsters are, the stronger their self-awareness is. The more they like to go alone and will not get together with other monsters.


    Such monsters generally have their own territory. All creatures in this territory will be attacked by it, whether you are a human monk or a monster.


    What''s more exaggerated is that the monster''s true Qi is not only incomparable, but also its body has been polished by extraordinary people because of its perennial fighting.


    It can be said that they are more powerful and brave than the friars at the same level. Sometimes more than a dozen friars fight around a monster at the same level.


    This is not just because monsters are too strong, but more precisely, monks are human. As long as they are human, they will have a weak side.


    And their most vulnerable nature in the face of monsters is fear and fear. People are afraid of death. When they die, they have nothing.


    To give the simplest example, when Tang Tianlin was on earth in his previous life, a robber with a gun got on the bus and shouted that everyone should not move. Do everything he said and take out all the money.


    There were six bullets in the pistol, and there were nearly 20 people on the public car. All these people, without exception, took out all the money and gave it to the man.


    They don''t even mean to resist. The reason is still very simple, that is, they are afraid of death.


    Although they besieged together, they had the opportunity to seize the gun, and there might even be a complete end without casualties.


    Imagination is very beautiful, but the ending is still cruel. No one will die when a bird for no reason, whether on earth or in this spiritual world.


    Suddenly, just when Tang Tianlin came to the back mountain of the sign, a noise came from there.


    There they fought and shouted to heaven. After listening to the news, Tang Tianlin hid his breath and sneaked into the past.

 Chapter 1134

    The closer to the location, the more obvious the fighting sound was, and there were a lot of angry curses.


    He lowered his breath to the lowest and bent down. Tang Tianlin squatted down, stripped the grass that blocked his vision, and saw the scene in front of him.


    There are two different groups of people fighting together. The smell of blood is everywhere. One body after another falls to the ground, scarlet the grass.


    Their cultivation is the foundation period for most of them. Of course, there are also several monks in the golden elixir period, who are the leaders.


    The first person on the left is a young girl. She is dressed in green, about 18 years old, with an oval face and a pair of big black and white eyes. She is somewhat playful and lovely from a distance.


    But at this time, she glared at the man in front of her. Holding a green sword, she pointed to the man and said, "Xiao County, you deceived people too much. You not only robbed our monsters, but also seriously injured our people. What does it mean?"


    The girl broke her silver teeth and said fiercely. Behind her, there were many injured classmates and several corpses lying on the ground. It''s not unreasonable for the girl to be so angry.


    "What do you mean? We''ve tracked the monster for a long time and are ready to start. You forcibly intercepted our things and beat our prey without my permission. Isn''t it normal for me to rob at the critical moment?"


    A man opposite the girl said, with a proud voice.


    This man is named Xiao county. He has a horse face and a big black mole on his mouth. He is a disciple of the twelve ancient cities of Diaoyang city. In the later stage of the golden elixir, he likes to pick up cheap, bully more and bully less. Although he has no hatred with the girl next to him, it''s nothing to get cheap.


    The girl surrounded a split land tiger in the later stage of the golden elixir. She worked hard to kill it and hurt several people. Just when she was ready to get the booty, dozens of people came from Xiao county.


    Look at that look, I should have waited there early. I''ll wait for the girl to get rid of the monster and get a bargain.


    The girl naturally refused to let the monster out so easily, and then the two sides began to compete.


    But seriously, the demon pill of a monster in the later stage of the golden pill is not worth fighting with these people. The girl should have been allowed to go out.


    But the leader of Xiayang Chengxiao County, full of slander, has been flirting with girls and insulting them.


    Some people on the girl''s side really couldn''t stand it, and then the two sides began to work, resulting in the current situation.


    Of course, people on the girl''s side are no match for Xiao County, so they are losing and not rivals.


    "You..."


    The girl was speechless by the shamelessness of Xiao county. She could only point at him angrily, but there was no way.


    "Why are you staring at me? Although I know I''m really handsome, I''ll still be shy if you stare at me like this," Xiao Xian shamelessly stroked his hair and took care of the hair from the mole on his face. It''s disgusting.


    "Well, you''re cruel. We''ll give you the monster. Let''s go." the girl commanded the people and prepared to leave here, but Xiaoxian didn''t seem to want to let her go.


    A group of practitioners under the hands of Xiao County approached slowly and surrounded the girl slowly.


    "Miss Dai, what are you really doing in such a hurry? Don''t you people who hurt me intend to slip away? Is it a little unreasonable? What can''t be compensated?" Xiao County shook off her hand and had a tendency to ask for medical expenses.


    "Don''t you also hurt a lot of people on our side? And there are two others because you were poisoned. I haven''t cared about this, but you care about me."


    The girl was so angry that her cheeks turned red. If she didn''t have enough strength, she picked up her sword and stabbed several transparent holes in Xiaoxian county.


    "What are you talking about? Naturally, there are casualties among those who fight and kill. It''s not normal for those people to be poisoned because of their poor strength. Can I blame them? I can only blame them for their weak strength. If they are too strong, maybe they won''t be like this. I''m also very sorry about this." Xiao County looked very serious and squeezed out a few tears, But after a long squeeze, there was nothing, so he opened his mouth and had a direct showdown.


    "Well, Miss Dai, don''t talk nonsense with you. If you know better, don''t resist and hand over all the demon pills in the storage bag, otherwise," Xiao Xian snorted coldly, his face showed cold light, and cut a sword on a stone.


    The sharp sword Qi directly split the stone in two, revealing a smooth cut.


    In the face of this chilly chill, everyone is gnashing their teeth, but there is no way.


    They are now people under the eaves and have to bow their heads.


    The girl didn''t speak, but she didn''t move at the same time, and everyone else was the same, listening to her own young lady''s orders


    "Miss, why don''t we give them the things for the time being, write down this account first, and it''s not too late to retaliate when we have a chance in the future. What do you think?"


    A friar at the beginning of the golden elixir said.


    The girl didn''t say anything, but looking at the eyes full of longing to live, she nodded heavily.


    She vowed that when he met her brother again, he would definitely look good in Xiaoxian. He would pay ten times the price for what he ate today.


    Soon, it was rustling. Everyone put the obtained demon pill in a storage bag and handed it over, but Xiao Xian didn''t look at it and said.


    "I said, Miss Dai, you may have misunderstood me. What I said was to hand over all your storage bags so that I can barely let you live."


    "What?" the girl was shocked. "Didn''t you just say that you only want demon Dan? Why do you suddenly want our storage bag now?"


    "Did I just say that? No, I remember asking you for your storage bag?" Xiao Xian tilted his head and pretended to be confused.


    A girl who has not experienced too many vulgar words because of family upbringing can only hold three words out of her mouth.


    "You are shameless."


    "Praise, praise, it''s my honor to be praised by Miss Dai." Xiaoxian said without anger.


    "But I think I still need to remind you that a large number of practitioners will die every time the Baiyao forest is opened and entered. Besides, if there are more bodies in the wilderness, I''m afraid no one will notice, don''t you think?"


    Xiaoxian is smiling, but there is no hidden opportunity in her eyes.

 Chapter 1135

    This sentence is already a naked threat. Xiao county is telling the truth. Now the miss of Dai''s family can be said to be isolated and surrounded by people in Xiao county. She can''t run out at all. Once Xiao county starts to kill her heart, everyone here can''t run away, and even her name is in danger.


    be at sb.''s mercy.


    The best way is to obey. Of course, the girl also knows this truth, but she is really unwilling. It will be hard for anyone to suffer such a big loss.


    I knew I should have listened to my brother and shouldn''t have separated from him. The girl stamped her feet angrily. When she first entered the white demon forest, she had some mouth and foot with her brother, and then tooted up and ran out with a group of monks at home.


    In fact, there is nothing between them, but it makes the girl feel despised.


    Because as long as the golden elixir monk completes 100% of the task, he can get the qualification to join the five elements heavenly palace. It''s really simple. To put it bluntly, it''s just ten golden elixir monsters.


    Although her cultivation is not enough now, it''s OK to bully some monsters at the beginning of the golden elixir, but her brother really doesn''t have the heart to fear that his sister will be hurt or something.


    So naturally, she cares about protection. She doesn''t have to do anything. After he hunts and kills monsters, give her the demon pill. My brother will definitely let you join the five elements heavenly palace and so on.


    Anyway, all kinds of favors, ask the girl to sit and wait until the end of this week. She can get a ticket to the five elements palace without doing anything.


    The girl is now 18 years old. There are some rebellious periods in it. When she hears her brother talking like this, she is naturally angry.


    She felt that she was looked down upon and looked down upon.


    She doesn''t want to be honest in the crowd, like a vase. She also wants to make some achievements recognized by herself, not by this means.


    The girl has some arrogance. If her brother does so, I''m afraid it will cause many people to chew their tongue behind her, which she can''t accept.


    So she ran out in anger and took a team of people and horses to hunt and kill monsters, but she didn''t expect to encounter such a thing.


    It''s also the first time to realize the cruelty of the cultivation world. People who take advantage of the fire and rob are all there. She''s still young, which is what his brother is worried about.


    "Take out the storage bag and give it to them." the girl bit the corner of her mouth and finally agreed to compromise.


    Xiao Xian looked at the actions of these people with satisfaction without too much words. This was the situation he had expected for a long time.


    "It''s all here," said a friar in the foundation period, staring angrily at Xiao county and grinning at the corners of his mouth, as if he were going to swallow him alive.


    "Yes, yes, you can leave," Xiao Xian nodded with satisfaction, holding all the storage bags in his hand.


    They turned around and prepared to leave, but suddenly, Xiao Xian cut a sword at the foundation building friar I handed him the storage bag just now.


    The strength of the friar in the foundation period was low. Xiao county was even more caught off guard. He didn''t expect that he would become a dead soul at the next moment.


    A "poof".


    He was split in two from the middle, turned into a bloody body and fell to the ground.


    Everyone was stunned and did not slow down until Xiaoxian shook the blood on the sword. The people were shocked and sat in a group and surrounded their young lady.


    The girl''s face, which was surrounded by everyone, turned red. She was angry and at a loss what to do.


    "Xiao County!!!" she yelled and was ready to rush up to fight with Xiao County, but she was held down by the people around her. Although the people around her were very angry, they were very clear-minded.


    Rushing up now is no different from dying.


    "Ah ah ah, sorry, I slipped my hand and unconsciously waved a sword. It''s a pity, your domestic slave," said Xiao County, like killing an ant at random:


    "I''m just a mere domestic slave. It''s a crime to dare to look at me like that. Miss Dai, it''s also a good thing for me to solve him here for you, so that he won''t do anything to insult others when he goes out in the future and ruin your family''s reputation."


    "It''s up to the master to beat a dog. You''ve been deceiving people too much in Xiaoxian county. I''ll definitely want you to look good when I find my brother when I go back." the girl roared angrily.


    "Looking for your brother?" Xiao Xian, who heard this sentence, really shook his head with disdain. "My poor Miss Dai, is your brain like paste? Can''t you understand the current situation? Do you think it''s realistic to go back to find your brother?"


    Without Xiaoxian''s command, the people under him raised their weapons one after another and looked at her and the people around him with a ferocious smile. At this moment, the girl seemed to wake up fiercely.


    She gritted her teeth and said, "I see. You didn''t intend to let us go from the beginning. You were just playing with us."


    "Pa Pa Pa," Xiao Xian clapped with a smile, "yes, Miss Dai, I didn''t expect your brain to be stupid at this moment!"


    However, it was not a fool just now, because the storage bag generally has the owner. With the storage bag in hand, it is easy for these people to destroy the things in it, just like the formatting of mobile phones. Once destroyed, there will be nothing in it.


    Xiao County destroyed all the things in the storage bag in order not to let these mermaids die and break the net. That''s why she said that just now. Unexpectedly, these fools really believe it. It''s really naive.


    The angry girl in front of her is called Dai ChuChu. She is the only daughter of the city master of xuanming city. It can be said that she is the city master''s sweetheart. Offending her will really have no good fruit, and the subsequent retaliation is unbearable for him.


    The so-called offending people has created an irreparable situation, so offend to death.


    This is the hundred demon forest. A large number of practitioners die every time. Now Dai is clearly alone here and helpless. No one will know even if he is killed here, let alone revenge.


    Xiao county and Dai have no grievances and no enmity, and there is not much holiday between the two sides. According to reason, they should not cause trouble.


    But it''s strange that the two sides of xuanming city and Zhuyang city don''t like each other, and the two sides are also in a state of hostility.


    Just like Juling city and Kunlun City, both sides are very hostile. Kunlun city is OK. Although it is hostile, it will not go too far.


    Xiao county is going too far. It not only goes too far, but also wants to kill the only daughter of xuanming city master here.

 Chapter 1136

    "Miss, we''ll rush to the east later, and then you''ll start to escape from there," said an old guard nearby. He is Dai ChuChu''s confidant and has been accompanying Dai ChuChu. This time, Dai ChuChu was angry, and he stubbornly led people to follow. Unexpectedly, he encountered such a thing. It was really unexpected.


    "Yes, miss, old Li is the peak of the golden elixir. He should be able to fight a path of blood. At that time, you can run all the time behind our hall," said a young man next to him. He also holds a long sword. Although he doesn''t have the feeling of extraordinary bearing, he can definitely be called one or two at this time.


    "Everyone," looking at the resolute eyes of the people, Dai clearly has some wet eyes. She is blamed for her bad temper. It''s all because of herself. But now even self blame can''t change anything. The only way is to live up to everyone''s wishes.


    "Li Lao, your accomplishments are the highest here. We''ll see you when we rush out of a road later," said the man in green shirt.


    "Chen Er, I''ve wronged you. After I kill a way later, you''ll take the young lady and run away. Then we''ll cover you," Li Lao looked at Chen ER and solemnly began to entrust him. As for why he handed in this person.


    To tell you the truth, Chen Er is actually a confidant of the young lady. At the same time, he is the highest person except him. Maybe he can be at ease.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Li, I will protect the young lady to the death. Even if I lose my life, I will protect the young lady''s safety," Chen Er knelt to the ground, looking full of tenacious determination and looking like death at home.


    "What are you doing? Get up quickly!" old Li stretched out his hand and wanted to help Li Er, but at this time, Li Er''s eyes looked down and sent out a faint chill. When old Li approached and wanted to help him, he directly slapped him out.


    His true Qi burst. How could Li Lao come to such an accident? For a moment, he didn''t react at all, so he was hit by Li Eryi''s palm.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood gushed directly from Li Lao''s mouth and vomited on Li Er''s face. At this time, the expression of Wang RI''s respect and integrity on Chen er''s face disappeared and was smeared with blood. What Li Lao sees now is insidious and cruel.


    With enough Qi in his palm, he directly kicked out old Li. After going back dozens of steps, old Li fell into the arms of a bodyguard.


    Although there is a slight gap in the cultivation of both sides, Chen er''s sneak attack and Li Lao''s unprepared, Li Lao at the peak of Jindan was directly hit by a blow from Jindan in the later stage. I''m afraid he won''t live long.


    "Li Lao!!!" Dai was really shocked when she saw the scene. She shouted and ran over to check Li Lao''s injury, but she found that her heart pulse had been broken. The slow pulse was announcing that Li Lao was about to die all the time. She quickly took out a pill the size of a dragon eye and stuffed it into Li Lao''s mouth.


    "Ha ha," said Chen Er, looking at the crowd with vicious eyes, "it''s no use. Old Li hit my broken heart palm and directly hit his heart. Even if he is a strong man at the top of the golden elixir, it''s not easy. Even if he can barely prolong his life with elixir, his cultivation will not come out. At this moment, Miss Dai, you can''t even run away."


    As the strongest here, if Li Lao faces the people under Xiao County here, he may delay for a while and cooperate with the servants under him. Dai ChuChu is definitely likely to escape from heaven.


    But now it''s different. Li Lao was badly hurt by his own slap. Without the deterrent power of the golden elixir, and there are more than a dozen golden elixirs around, Dai ChuChu is absolutely impossible to run out.


    "Chen Er, we xuanming city treat you well. Why do we betray us? Why?!" Dai ChuChu yelled. Compared with Xiao County, which wanted to kill them by taking advantage of the fire, Dai ChuChu couldn''t tolerate Chen er who betrayed them at the critical moment.


    "I''m really sorry, miss. I can''t help it. Although xuanming city is really good for me, the conditions offered by Zhuyang city are really excellent. I can''t refuse. Moreover, I can kiss Fangze to you at the last time. Why not?"


    Chen Er stared at Dai ChuChu with an obscene smile, and his eyes swept Dai ChuChu''s whole body. Whether it was white thighs or bulging breasts, Dai ChuChu felt malicious in the eyes of the other party who seemed to want to dig through.


    "To tell you the truth, the reason why you met young master Xiao in the wild is entirely because I deliberately disclosed the news to them."


    "Chen Er, you..."


    Hearing this, old Li wanted to stand up and denounce Chen Er, but the monkey''s blood flowed back into his mouth one day, but old Li swallowed it.


    "I said, old man Li, you''d better save your breath. Maybe you can live more. For a moment, it''s not good to use your breath when you''re hit by my broken heart palm." Chen Er sneered at old Li and said.


    "Yes, in this hundred demon forest, in fact, we have long wanted to kill Miss Dai and you. Ten years ago, your father let our city Lord lose his beloved son, and today I want to let the city Lord of xuanming know how it feels to lose his daughter." Xiao County stared at Dai and said coldly.


    "But don''t worry, Miss Dai. How can you say that you are all involved in this struggle for no reason? I will treat you very gently later. Oh, sorry, I''m wrong. We will treat you very gently."


    Chen Er licked his lips and stared at Dai''s clear white chest. His eyes were full of greed. The people around him also stared at Dai''s clear with obscene laughter. If there were not several bodyguards nearby, they would definitely rush up and tear her clothes to pieces.


    "You..."


    Dai clenched her lips and couldn''t speak. She seemed to be able to guess the next scene.


    But even if he died, he would never let these animals defile his body.


    "It''s really a farce. Maybe I can pick up a bargain." Tang Tianlin witnessed all this with his own eyes. In short, he also understood a little, that is, the dispute between the two cities, right?


    Killing and looting in the wild is a normal thing. Tang Tianlin is not noble. He sometimes does this kind of thing in the wild.


    Now what he has to do is not rush out to save the United States at the first time, but wait for the opportunity to sneak out and pick up a big bargain when you die and I get hurt.


    He had planned to do the same, but at this time, a cultivator at the beginning of the golden elixir period next to Xiao County frowned and looked directly in the direction of Tang Tianlin.


    "Who is it? Hide there and get out quickly."

 Chapter 1137

    "Found?" Tang Tianlin was a little surprised. He thought he was hiding well enough, but he didn''t expect to be found.


    Yes, I haven''t practiced the magic of hiding my breath at all. It''s normal to be found by practitioners with investigation.


    I just kept the breath in my body to a minimum. They were too focused on Dai in front of me just now. If they paid more attention, they might have found Tang Tianlin at that time.


    Since he had been seen through, so much hiding was unnecessary, so Tang Tianlin calmly stood up and walked over.


    When they saw Tang Tianlin in rags, they almost laughed.


    Isn''t that too bad? What kind of experience will make Tang Tianlin look like now? It''s worse than a refugee.


    Xiao Xian was shocked to see that it was just a monk in the golden elixir period. If it was a Yuanying and he saw this scene to help Dai, it was really a little difficult for them, but it was just a late golden elixir, so he was not worried at all.


    And Tang Tianlin actually saw this scene. There''s nothing to say. He must die here. If the news is revealed, not only will he be finished, but the family behind him can''t bear the anger of the xuanming city master.


    "Casual repair?" Dai was even more disappointed when she saw Tang Tianlin. When she was noticed that there were people around her, she looked forward to it a little. It was the people around her brother who found herself. Now it seems that she really wanted more.


    There are such coincidental things in the world, but they are all illusions you want to see before you die.


    But even so, Dai ChuChu didn''t give up. She shouted at Tang Tianlin: "I don''t know who you are, but I ask you one thing. I''m the daughter of the leader of xuanming City, one of the twelve ancient cities in Zhongzhou. Now I''m in ambush here and my life is in danger. I don''t ask you to save me. I just want you to tell my father about my murder today and let him avenge me."


    "Don''t worry, you won''t do it in vain. My father is the city master and has many pill, magic weapon and skill. If you tell him about it, he is a man with clear rewards and punishments. He will repay you greatly. I hope you will spread today''s story."


    Dai tried her best to shout, but Tang Tianlin, who was far away, didn''t even look at Dai. He was really thinking now.


    Trouble, I just saw the old man at the top of the golden elixir. If he tried his best to win his fortune, then the people present would kill a few of them. It would be easier to solve the follow-up people by himself.


    Yes, you''re right. In the face of more than a dozen Jindan friars today, Tang Tianlin didn''t want to escape for the first time, but wanted to kill everyone here so that no one would leak.


    His body now comes from the existence of the later stage of Jindan. With his own strength, even Yuanying''s strong Tang Tianlin is not in a panic. What really makes him feel threatened is the guy in the distracted period.


    These people generally have divine knowledge. If Tang Tianlin collides with such strong people, it must be himself who suffers.


    Kill the people here, then it will certainly cause the group behind them to retaliate, unless they do everything without leakage.


    In Tang Tianlin''s eyes, there was a slight cold light. He was already thinking about whether to run away or get rid of everyone and take away their things.


    "No!"


    Hearing Dai clearly say this, Xiao County frowned and must not let the boy run away. If he revealed today''s news, whether the xuanming City Lord believed it or not, but his daughter disappeared, he would be absolutely angry, and then he would be dead.


    The xuanming city leader will definitely vent his anger with himself. He can''t bear it. He has to appease the boy and deal with it.


    Thinking of this, he changed his face and said with a smile: "Don''t be alarmed, brother. We are friars in the falling sun city. To tell you the truth, we had a festival with people in the xuanming city. Today, these guys robbed our monsters in front of us and looked at me as if they killed me here. If the guards around me hadn''t arrived, I might have died here today. Now I want to take revenge and have nothing to do with you Off. "


    Xiaoxian''s Kung Fu of reversing black and white is first-class. In a few words, she smeared the white into black. Dai was angry and was about to vomit blood. She had never seen such a brazen person before.


    "He lied. Don''t believe him. He suddenly appeared, robbed our monster and killed our people. Now, don''t believe him. Run away. He must be trying to kill you without leaving a trace. My brother is in the hundred demon forest. His name is Dai lang. if you meet him, tell him about it. He''s absolutely right It will help you leave the Baiyao forest safely. "


    Xiao Xian winked at a friar nearby. The friar immediately understood, lowered his breath, slowly retreated behind the people and disappeared.


    Then he turned to Xiao Xian and said with a smile: "Brother, you don''t have to do this at all. Lying in this muddy water, it''s a well-known thing that our two big cities are not harmonious. It''s useless even if you tell the city leader of xuanming. Sooner or later, we will collide with each other. But it''s you. If you tell this matter directly, it will lead to our revenge in the falling sun city? To tell you the truth, we don''t mind against people like you Xiao Xian''s eyes twinkled.


    He will confuse black and white, threaten and win over. This is also the reason why he can get up in the wind and water of falling Yang City.


    Of course, after coercion, you need inducement. A big stick and a carrot are the most basic encouragement.


    "But brother, you don''t have to worry at all. If you promise not to say this, you will be my friend in Xiaoxian county. Although the gift I gave you is not a treasure and can''t compare with the xuanming city master, I believe you will be absolutely satisfied."


    Xiao county not only looks bad, but also has no lower limit of ugliness at the bottom of her heart.


    "The daughter of the xuanming city leader is a top-notch. She is eighteen years old. She is also slim and beautiful. More importantly, she is a young girl. It is rare for a casual monk like you to taste such delicious food. Although I am not talented, I am willing to give you this precious experience for the first time."


    Xiaoxian threw out a killer mace and directly took Dai ChuChu as a bait. Her beauty is really superior and she still exudes a pure taste. It is difficult for ordinary people to control it.


    Xiao County doesn''t believe that Tang Tianlin won''t take the bait. He has some hearts for such people. Of course, it''s just the bait he threw out.

 Chapter 1138

    "Xiaoxian, it''s different from what you and I agreed. You didn''t say that Xiaoxian stared at Dai clearly and his mind turned quickly.


    He plans to take Dai ChuChu and take her as a hostage in exchange for a chance to escape. Once out of the Baiyao forest, Dai Lang''s guys won''t do it again.


    In the trial hall, there is a strong man who is distracted at the peak. He will never allow others to make trouble, no matter who is right or wrong on both sides.


    Deacon Huang is a person who likes to be close. No matter who comes, he won''t give face.


    When Xiao County thought so, the next scene surprised him directly.

 Chapter 1139

    Tang Tianlin not only did not escape, but went deep into their encirclement and reached the central position step by step. This change made everyone present confused.


    Is this boy funny? I''m still crazy. The people on my side haven''t been sent out to chase him, and this guy threw himself into the place surrounded by himself.


    Are you confident that you can kill everyone present?


    Please, there are more than a dozen Jindan level friars here. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s not difficult to solve Tang Tianlin. From what I saw just now, Tang Tianlin is really strong and almost solved with one punch in the face of opponents at the same level.


    But the quality is not enough, and the quantity comes together.


    Although the monks on their side are not very strong. Some people even just entered the golden elixir period, even so, Tang Tianlin can''t match.


    The cultivation of Li Lao just now is at the peak of the golden elixir. He is not stable in this realm. He can be called invincible at the same level. If he is serious, seven or eight golden elixir friars can''t get close to him.


    If Li Lao chooses to run away and take it back to those people in xuanming City, Xiao county may not be able to stop it at a glance.


    But he just grasped one weakness of Li Lao, that is Dai ChuChu.


    It is impossible for a loyal servant to see his master die here and run away.


    Grasping this point, the whole situation was well controlled, and all walked according to the expected picture of Xiao county.


    It was just that Tang Tianlin was suddenly killed on the way, which was really out of guard.


    "It''s over!"


    Dai clearly saw the scene and didn''t know how to speak. Just now, in surprise, she found that Tang Tianlin had solved the monk who attacked behind her. She was relieved.


    As long as Tang Tianlin runs away and goes back to tell her father about it, even if she dies, her death is worth it.


    But the problem is what Tang Tianlin wants to do when he breaks into the encirclement alone. Dai ChuChu really doesn''t understand.


    Are you going to kill everyone present?


    Don''t be funny. In the face of more than a dozen Jindan friars, even the strong ones in and out of Yuanying, I''m afraid they are a little uncomfortable, let alone Tang Tianlin in the later stage of Jindan.


    Thinking of this, Dai''s clear and hopeful eyes darkened again.


    If God doesn''t help her, she can''t help it.


    "Stupid," Xiao Xian laughed when he saw Tang Tianlin''s action. Now he doesn''t need to be insincere. There''s no need to waste saliva on the assurance that he can win.


    "At first, to tell you the truth, I still have some worries. If you run away and disclose this matter to the xuanming city leader, all of us present have no good fruit to eat, but I didn''t expect you to take the initiative to run into our encirclement. Don''t you really believe what I just said?"


    Xiao Xian smiled disdainfully. Obviously, he misunderstood his promise to Tang Tianlin just now.


    I promised that he would give priority to the best of Dai ChuChu.


    Sure enough, I''m still not deep in the world. I''ll believe what people say.


    Now it seems that Tang Tianlin is just like this.


    "Are you finished? Let''s start. I don''t want to waste time." Tang Tianlin looked at the people faintly and said.


    "Hum, now I''m still putting on a smelly face in front of me. Die you," Chen Er Leng snorted and rushed out to attack Tang Tianlin.


    Just now Xiao Xian said that he would let Tang Tianlin tell Chen er the truth for the first time. Although he knew that it was just Xiao Xian''s deception, he was still uncomfortable.


    The guy in front of him was so bold that he went deep into their encirclement. It seemed that he wanted to leave his life here directly.


    Well, then you can help him.


    The sword body was filled with dazzling cold. Chen ER was very fast. He came to Tang Tianlin in the blink of an eye and stabbed him with a sword.


    Tang Tianlin was not in a hurry. His palm was like a tiger''s claw and ran towards the sword of huff and puff.


    "Stupid, really stupid, stupid to the extreme," watching Tang Tianlin dare to use a hard steel blade. To tell the truth, Xiaoxian really wants to laugh when he sees this situation. He seems to have met the next scene in advance.


    That is, Tang Tianlin''s palm was torn to pieces by the sword. The friars in the golden elixir period juxtaposed the vigorous wind in one move, and the true Qi wandered between the eight meridians, especially when used in weapons.


    It can easily break through stone eggs and crack gold and silver.


    Like Tang Tianlin, it''s hard to resist with your hands. It''s an egg hitting a stone. You don''t know how important it is.


    Even if you don''t have a decent weapon, you can avoid it.


    Forget it. If a fool like Tang Tianlin walks into the encirclement, he can''t talk about avoiding the word.


    Even if the two sides staggered with one hand and one sword, the whole air burst out violent air waves, which made the wind rumble around, and the associated leaves and soil rushed around.


    "It''s not the touch of meat."


    After fighting with each other, Chen Er suddenly realized that something was wrong, because Tang Tianlin''s grasp hit his vigorous Qi head-on, and he was unharmed. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he really thought that his sword was cut on the steel that couldn''t be broken down.


    When Chen Er failed to succeed in one blow, he launched a fierce attack on Tang Tianlin. One move was made in one form, which was easy to retract and release, and showed the cultivation of Jindan in the later stage incisively and vividly.


    Chen Er is worthy of being selected as Dai''s clear guard. Even in the later stage of Jindan, he is also the top one. He has an absolute chance to enter the realm of Yuanying in the future.


    It''s just a pity that this guy has a bad mind. He''s an unfamiliar white eyed wolf. I''m afraid he''ll stop Yuanying in the future.


    "How strong, this guy!"


    When he fought with Tang Tianlin, the other party just resisted with his palm. He didn''t adapt to any weapons at all, or his whole body was full of weapons.


    If you cut yourself on his flesh, you can''t do the slightest harm.


    Is this guy a physical trainer? And the attainments of physical training are quite strong. Chen Ergen could not break his defense.


    Moreover, not only that, sometimes his blow will burst out fierce sparks when it is cut on Tang Tianlin''s palm, as if Tang Tianlin''s whole body is not a body, but a steel, and his whole person is an iron man.


    Have you reached this level of physical training? Chen Er became timid.


    "JuYang chop!"


    Chen Er roared. The sword blade in his hand turned into a huge axe. The hot sun was bright and close. It condensed and changed in the sky, getting bigger and bigger.


    Standing in the center, Tang Tianlin only felt as if the sun was going to hit him, but it was just a feeling. There was no substance. It was an illusion after all.

 Chapter 1140

    This giant Yang chop is the superior skill of falling Yang City. It is said that when practiced to the deep, the whole person emits red light, just like the scorching sun.


    Some people have seen the Lord of falling sun city use it. If that move goes on, it is really a new little sun within a radius of ten miles.


    His eyes are so bright that he can shoot through people''s soul. This move is nothing more than chopping mountains.


    This time, in order to win over Chen Er, a lot of things were spent on the other side of Zhuyang city. That guy is also a monkey spirit.


    However, Xiao county always adheres to the principle that children can''t get rid of wolves. If you can take the opportunity to kill the beloved daughter of xuanming City, everything you pay is worth it.


    It''s just a pity that although this move is a superior skill, Chen Erwu''s nature is not particularly high. In addition, his practice of this move is only a few months. He can''t use the essence of this move completely.


    Tang Tianlin just condensed the strong green wood Qi on his arm, blocked the axe with his hand and cleaved towards the giant axe, and the giant axe transformed by the long sword also cleaved.


    The real Qi burst. The fierce metallic real Qi frightened everyone.


    This move, even if compared with old Li, is not much, and he just chose a sneak attack, presumably for the sake of foolproof assurance.


    Great, but more powerful in the back.


    People will think that Tang Tianlin, who is blocked by his hand, will be split into pieces by a golden axe, but the fact is often not as good as they expected.


    I saw Tang Tianlin''s green wood Qi condensing on his right hand, and gradually evolved into a dead wood.


    The two sides began to contact. The magic axe fought fiercely with Tang Tianlin. It was wonderful.


    Unfortunately, such a wonderful fight is only a few seconds. It is far from reaching the four equal strength enemy, or even delaying time.


    After a while, dense cracks began to appear on Chen er''s frozen axe, as if it was going to break into pieces at any time. Even Chen er''s hands began to tremble uncontrollably.


    "So strong, this guy''s training body is really strong." his arms are numb. Gradually, some of them can''t lift up, and the round of giant axe is also lax and disappeared. This is a lower level skill of the local product. Unexpectedly, it can be easily solved by one person.


    Tang Tianlin seized the opportunity and blew his fist at the blade.


    As like as two peas, the sword in Chen''s second-hand was just like the big axe that was just like the same ax, and was scattered in the air, but Tang Tianlin''s strength was not yet released.


    He smashed at Chen er''s head like a yellow dragon. Chen ER was so frightened that he quickly put on his real Qi, and a real Qi barrier emerged around him to resist Tang Tianlin''s attack.


    "Snap!"


    One punch hit the real Qi barrier. Chen Er felt the real Qi surging in his body. His internal organs seemed to be blasted in his chest by a sledgehammer, and a mouthful of blood couldn''t help gushing out.


    Tang Tianlin then attacked his barrier like a storm.


    Boom, boom, boom.


    Each blow was like a heavy hammer, and a mouthful of blood sprayed out of Chen er''s mouth, reddening his green shirt.


    Just these days, the real Qi in Chen er''s body can no longer support because of the 7788 consumed by the condensation barrier.


    "Die!"


    In Tang Tianlin''s calm eyes, there was a murderous opportunity, and he punched Chen er''s head.


    "Help me!"


    The unsustainable Chen er''s eyes were filled with panic, and even his expression changed. He shouted in the direction of Xiaoxian and others, but at such a distance, even if they were fast, they couldn''t catch up, even the friars in their infancy.


    There was no doubt that the sound of slapping was like the sound of watermelon being smashed, and Chen er''s head was smashed with a punch.


    The sticky brain and scarlet blood stuck to Tang Tianlin''s fist at the same time, and Chen Erzheng fell down powerlessly.


    Although the head is gone, the whole body is still twitching, like muscle spasm, still active, and like dying in peace.


    Life is always full of many changes. This is only one of them. Chen Ergen didn''t expect to die here, nor did he expect his bones to disappear.


    Chen Er, who had no head, lay on the ground. Tang Tianlin didn''t seem to have a plan to let him go completely. The soles of his feet carried enough Qi and stepped on it, bursting each other''s body into pieces.


    A lot of flesh and blood burst out, and the smell of scarlet red clearly entered everyone''s nose through the spread of the wind, and everyone unconsciously frowned.


    "How cruel!"


    Xiao Xian''s eyelids jumped wildly. He didn''t expect that after Tang Tianlin killed people, even the bodies were destroyed, leaving each other''s bones and bones. He saw this extremely violent technique for the first time in his life.


    Looking at the scarlet eyes in his pupils, everyone stepped back at the same time.


    In front of us, this is a real post practice of the golden elixir, which is different from the sect. This group of people beg for a living outside every day. Their combat experience and character are different from those of the sect''s disciples.


    In particular, Tang Tianlin himself had already been baptized. He was decisive in killing and cutting. He could not leave his hand or never leave his hand.


    The purpose of destroying the corpse is not only to prevent the other party from pretending to die, but also a deterrent, which makes these people fear at the bottom of their hearts. When they fight with Tang Tianlin, they will be afraid and can''t let go of their hands and feet, so they are more likely to be slaughtered by Tang Tianlin.


    Dai clearly saw this scene, her face turned white and began to retch uncontrollably. She thought she had experienced a lot and was used to seeing the life and death of the cultivation world. She didn''t have too much feeling.


    But when she saw Tang Tianlin smash Chen er''s head and crush the other party''s body into garbage, allowing her flesh and blood to float in the air and around, she really couldn''t help it and began to retch.


    The delicate little face is now full of fear of the scene.


    Don''t say Dai is clear. Even people like Li who have lived for a long time have never seen such a cruel way, or he has hardly been exposed to physical cultivation like Tang Tianlin.


    Even those people in the city of Turing will not even leave each other''s bodies after defeating the enemy and killing them.


    Tang Tianlin''s current practice is indeed chilling, but it does not affect Dai''s clear praise.


    "Kill well, kill well, such a traitor is worth dying. Even if the casual repairman doesn''t do it, I will frustrate him." Dai said clearly and fiercely. She really didn''t expect to have such a scum around her.


    They all blame themselves for their lack of vision. They didn''t see that Chen ER was such an immature white eyed Wolf for the first time.


    "Yes, well done."


    "This kind of villain should have been killed long ago. Well done."


    The bodyguards around couldn''t help shouting. Looking at the bones of Chen er''s foot, they felt comfortable at the bottom of their hearts.

 Chapter 1141

    Trampling the corpse under his feet, Tang Tianlin walked towards the crowd without a trace of nostalgia.


    I don''t know if it was his powerful spirit. All the practitioners around him began to retreat, and they didn''t dare to look at Tang Tianlin''s eyes.


    Xiao Xian couldn''t help scolding, "What are you afraid of, a group of useless waste? We have so many people here, and we may not be afraid of him. A monk in the later stage of the golden elixir? I tell you, don''t think about running away. Today we have killed the people who were offended by xuanming city. If Dai returns to the city and says goodbye to his father, all of us present will be finished."


    "So there''s only one way out for us. Kill all the people in the area and don''t let the news leak out." Xiao Xian said fiercely in his eyes.


    "More than a dozen of us here are more than enough to deal with these guys."


    Hearing Xiao County pacify the army, the friars around settled down again.


    Yes, that''s right. Tang Tianming is alone and just a modification of the golden elixir. There are so many people here. Why are you afraid of him?


    Just now, they were just frightened by Tang Tianlin''s ruthlessness. Now they were calm and felt there was nothing to be afraid of when they came over.


    It''s not inevitable to rush up, and then again.


    There are more than ten friars in the golden elixir period here. If they get scared and lie down by a loose practice in the later golden elixir period, it doesn''t make sense wherever they go.


    Seeing this, they stabilized their mentality and looked at Tang Tianlin with murderous eyes.


    Looking at the friars, Tang Tianlin couldn''t help smiling and nodding with satisfaction, "it''s really excellent that you didn''t run away, so I don''t have to clean up one by one later."


    If these guys start running away in all directions, Tang Tianlin may not be able to catch up with them and kill them.


    But now it seems that they have enough confidence.


    Tang Tianlin posed, and the vigorous Qi began to condense around at the speed of the naked eye, and it was almost Yanbian to become substantive.


    "What a strong Qi, even if it is the strong one in Yuanying period, the Qi on his body should not be as strong as him?" old Li lay in the arms of the bodyguard and stared at Tang Tianlin. His eyes were unbelievable.


    Generally speaking, the higher your cultivation, the more Qi you have and the more powerful spells you can release. It''s like a voltage of one V is different from a voltage of 100 v.


    Each cultivator has a fixed amount of true Qi, which is often defined as the standard.


    For example, the true Qi of a normal Jindan friar is between 10 and 20, while the binary infant has exceeded the number of 100.


    The gap in the realm can''t be filled by everyone, which is why many monks can''t surpass the challenge.


    But in this world, there are often some Tianzong wizards. Their unique cultivation skills and unique physique can raise the real Qi stored in their bodies. It is not a grade. The more real Qi, the more favorable you are in battle.


    In addition to playing more powerful moves, the endurance in battle will also become a lot.


    Now it seems that Tang Tianlin is such a person. He didn''t expect to encounter such a thing in the wild. He immediately made Li stand up. If he joined hands with Tang Tianlin, he might be able to resolve the crisis. Therefore, his eyes to Tang Tianlin are full of hope.


    When Dai saw old Li getting up, she quickly said, "old Li, what are you doing? You just got a slap. Although there is a pill to suppress it, you may die here if you don''t use genuine Qi to repair it."


    "Death? Ha ha," said Li Lao with a smile, "Miss, now we are facing life and death. The friar is funny to help us. We can''t let him feel cold. Now he is facing more than a dozen Jindan friars alone. He must not be his opponent. If we don''t help, he may also die here. We may have a glimmer of vitality together."


    Hearing Li Lao''s words, the friars around were moved.


    Dai was also thinking carefully, and then nodded heavily. "You''re right, old Li. Now there is a glimmer of life, but you don''t have to do it. Give us the rest."


    Dai looked solemnly at Li Lao and said that just now, because of Chen er''s mean man, Li Lao can''t even use his true Qi.


    Heart breaking palm is also directly hit by the central pulse. Every operation of true Qi will cause helpless damage to the heart pulse.


    You know, for friars, in addition to the true Qi sea in Dantian, the most important thing is the heart pulse. Once it is damaged, it will affect their own lives.


    Even the golden elixir friar is just the body. The fetus, the heart is fragmented, and can''t be saved at all. Unless he reaches the realm of transforming God, the soul God knows his body, and the body can choose to find a new round of host after death, he can''t continue his life at all.


    "Miss, that person must be difficult to support. If I were here, the probability of victory would be greatly improved. Sometimes the last chance can decide the victory or defeat. Don''t be sad for me. As long as you are safe and sound, I will die without regret."


    Old Li stood up with a laugh, and his real Qi burst out.


    "I Li Chunfeng was favored by the city Lord 50 years ago and found a life outside the pass. At that time, I vowed to repay the city Lord to the death. Now my opportunity comes. If I can exchange my old power for you to live, then everything is worth it."


    "Li Lao!"


    Dai wiped tears from the corners of her eyes and opened her mouth to say something, but old Li had fallen and rushed in the direction surrounded by Tang Tianlin.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin fought among the friars like a wolf into the sheep. He clasped a Friar''s neck with his elbow and crushed it severely. He only heard a roar outside.


    "Xianyou, I''ll help you!"


    Then the true spirit of struggle came, and a white light cleaved along the outer friar. The man was caught off guard and cut off an arm by old Li.


    "Ah ah!"


    He fell to the ground and began to roar. Old Li took the opportunity to rush to seal his throat, and Dai ChuChu''s guards were not idle. They joined the battle, and even Dai ChuChu rushed into the crowd.


    Although Li Lao is not as relaxed as Tang Tianlin to solve the people around him, he is a dying man. How can these friars resist the last burst of life fire.


    He did his best, regardless of his injury, and completely killed the monks around him in a desperate way. After only a while, his body was full of blood.


    He wanted to crack his eyes and his eyes were red. Old Li could feel the passage of vitality in his body. He couldn''t last long. He could only kill a few more people by virtue of his current chaff body to seize a glimmer of vitality for the young lady.

 Chapter 1142

    "This dead old fellow, why don''t you die?" Xiao Xian''s eyes were wide open. He saw that old Li was constantly killing his friars in the crowd. His blood surged up and ran straight over with his sword.


    Xiao county is the later stage of the golden elixir. It not only knows the calculation of mind skills, but also has good strength. It is also the later stage of the golden elixir.


    "Green wood sword Gang!"


    Xiao County roared, and the sword in his hand condensed into a sword Qi disk around, and then pointed to old Li.


    Li laoyesi was undaunted. With his flesh and blood, he raised his sword and hit it hard. The two sides contacted, and the real Qi exploded. The strong vigorous wind made the people around him unable to get close.


    Between you and me, it was a fatal blow one move after another. Old Li was completely desperate. Even if he was injured, he had to stab Xiaoxian several swords.


    His eyes were red and full of blood. He looked at Xiao county and wanted to eat them alive.


    "Xiao County, even if I die today, I''ll take you down. You shameless villain, if you die, my miss can be safe."


    Torn by the sword wind, several bloodstains appeared on Xiaoxian''s face, "old man, I tell you, don''t think you can live if you come to a friar. I tell you, just now I''ve informed our people in Chengyang city. They''ll arrive soon. You''ll all have to die here at that time, ha ha ha!"


    Xiao Xian''s moves are also extremely fierce, because he knows that if he can''t completely solve the problems of Li Lao here, then the things behind will be big. Once exposed, he can''t live.


    Therefore, fighting now is also desperate. The real Qi erupted from the Dantian. It''s really fighting with life.


    On Tang Tianlin''s side, when everyone joined, the corners of his mouth involuntarily showed a smile. These guys don''t really think they''re here to help them, do they?


    Stupid, Tang Tianlin thinks he is not a good person, and never says he is a good person. He can''t help others for no reason.


    Who will do things that will harm their own interests without benefits?


    Even when I was on earth, there were few such people, let alone the cultivation world now.


    There is not enough food and clothing on the other side of the earth, but in the cultivation world, being a good man will die miserably.


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t want to be such a person. He just wants to become stronger and stronger and get eternal life.


    In this world, the life span of mortals is limited, and through continuous practice, we can break this boundary and make ourselves younger and live longer and longer.


    Tang Tianlin had nothing to hope for. He just wanted to live longer.


    If you look down on everything in the world, you won''t feel confused about everything except this. There is only one left in your heart, the pursuit of becoming stronger, stronger and stronger.


    And getting stronger requires resources. Getting better skill and getting better pill is everything.


    Maybe these people don''t know. Later, when Tang Tianlin finishes killing all the people in Xiao County, they will be next.


    A move attacked a man''s chest and directly dug out his lungs. Tang Tianlin''s body is a body of Yimu, and his heart is such a magical thing as Yimu''s heart.


    The real Qi released by him is more ethyl wood real Qi, which is higher than the ordinary steam quality, not a grade.


    Therefore, Tang Tianlin''s true spirit is more vigorous than the same level of monks, and it is even more valuable. It is the true spirit of Yi Mu that will absorb the nature of itself, that is, the essence of trees and so on to supplement Tang Tianlin''s true Qi, so Tang Tianlin''s true Qi can be endued as long as it is controlled.


    "How awesome!"


    Dai looked at Tang Tianlin''s move and easily solved the monks around. She couldn''t help but marvel.


    Obviously, they all have the same cultivation. Why is the gap in combat power so large?


    Dai ChuChu saw a different monk in Tang Tianlin. Once Dai ChuChu thought that the higher the cultivation, the stronger the combat effectiveness. Now it seems that she thinks more and doesn''t clearly understand the world.


    Because of her lack of combat experience, she worked very hard one-on-one. At this time, she was distracted to look at others, which gave his opponent an opportunity.


    A sword took Dai ChuChu''s sword and stabbed it directly into the other party''s throat. Dai ChuChu was shocked and numb in her arm. For a time, she didn''t know what to do. She could only stare at the real Qi approaching.


    The crisis was at hand, but the guards around her were very difficult. They fought less and more, and it was impossible to allocate time to protect their young lady. Everyone was dedicated to fighting and fighting to the death, and the formation of these guards was dispersed. Now those guards can''t see it and get close to support.


    Dai was clearly stunned. At the critical moment, a large head flew over and directly hit the monk.


    "Click".


    The Friar''s whole body was bent by the flying head under his ribs and became extremely deformed. At a glance, he knew that the bones inside had been distorted.


    Seeing this, Dai finally recovered, picked up the sword and stabbed the other party''s Dantian. The other party was unprepared and hated on the spot.


    After wiping Xianghan on her head, Dai was clearly afraid. From her hand to now, she had never killed anyone. In the past, she killed monsters. Even if she fought with people, she didn''t kill people. Now killing makes her feel a little uncomfortable.


    But Dai ChuChu knows that these people deserve to die. They are not good people, not to mention hostility. Dai ChuChu kills people and has no psychological burden.


    Then Dai wanted to see who saved her.


    When she turned back, the bloody scene in front of her made her retch directly and uncontrollably.


    Tang Tianlin broke into the abdomen of one of the other friars and directly stirred out the intestines. Section after section of sticky things were torn into pieces between his palms. All the dirty and miscellaneous things inside fell to the ground, emitting a disgusting smell.


    The man''s face was pale and covered with dead skin eyes. He looked like he was dying, but he just kept struggling in pain.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t let go, but took out all the things inside and dug his heart and lungs. She thought she would only see idioms in books, but she didn''t expect to see them in the real world.


    Dai ChuChu couldn''t help it. She just felt cold in her heart, and her legs couldn''t help shaking. She didn''t dare to look at Tang Tianlin.


    Perhaps she already knew who had saved her just now, but Dai clearly didn''t dare to thank him, and didn''t dare to see Tang Tianlin. I''m afraid she couldn''t help falling to the ground.


    Tang Tianlin ignored the people around him. He just cleaned up the monks one by one. Dai knew that the guards here were in trouble, and he didn''t help. He stubbornly watched the other party die. For him, the decoration here could be less, and it would be easier for him to clean up later.


    As for a head thrown out to save Dai ChuChu''s life just now, he was really indifferent.


    Anyway, this woman will die soon. What''s the difference between early death and late death?

 Chapter 1143

    "Old man, why don''t you die?" Xiao County looked at the people in front of him and was even more angry. The strength of the counter attack before Li''s death was huge, and he couldn''t support some.


    And this guy doesn''t want to die. He kills 100 enemies and loses 200 himself. I believe he will run out of oil and light soon. The other party is also aware of this.


    According to my current situation, Xiao county only needs to grind constantly, and grind all the vitality in Li Lao''s body, so there is no doubt that he is the winner of this battle.


    But looking at the people around him falling down one after another, Xiao county was not only frightened by Tang Tianlin''s combat effectiveness, was that guy really a monk in the golden elixir period?


    Is it possible that the person of Yuanying class ran out to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger?


    But it''s not like that, because Tang Tianlin''s breath is a genuine golden elixir. It can only be said that this man''s fighting means are very powerful, his fighting talent is extremely excellent, and his enthusiasm for fighting comprehension is not generally high.


    Although some friars have low strength, they are born with a sense of mastery in combat and can often give unexpected surprises with low-level skills and weapons.


    This kind of person is usually called into the sect door to cultivate vigorously. The sect door will take care of him as carefully as polishing a jade pendant. It is a special attention. Now it seems that Tang Tianlin is such a person.


    After daydreaming, Xiao county showed a gap. Li Lao seized the opportunity and blew it away.


    This is the exhaustion of all his strength. All the real Qi left by old Li is in one punch.


    This is a desperate gamble. I don''t know if God has mercy on Li Lao. This blow hit him.


    A blow hit Xiao Xian. Xiao Xian''s chest suddenly sank, and a mouthful of blood gushed directly to the corner of his mouth. Xiao Xian stared at Li Lao angrily and stabbed him with a sword.


    Now, Li Lao is already a man with a dry oil lamp. He can''t resist this move at all, let alone dodge. His eyes are dim, his breath is like nothing, and he is about to rise to heaven.


    Xiao Xian stabbed Li Lao in the stomach with a sword, then pulled it out and kicked Li Lao to the ground. He couldn''t get up.


    Then Xiao Xian hurriedly covered his chest, took out a pill from his arms and put it into his mouth. His chaotic breath was better. He lost it and got a better look.


    "Damn it, I have to use the long cherished local pill, reverse rotation pill here."


    This pill is also his hard work. After countless times of credit, the city Lord of Zhuyang city gave it to him to protect his life.


    Counter rotating pill, as its name suggests, can reverse the injury suffered by itself and turn it into nothing.


    Refining this pill requires many natural materials and earth treasures. At the same time, it also needs to prevent the danger of furnace explosion. There are only three pills in a furnace, which can be said to be extremely precious.


    Eating makes Xiaoxian feel distressed, but now when life and death are at stake, I can''t care so much.


    In the hundred demon forest, I was seriously injured, but it''s hard to go out.


    Not to mention that his injury has recovered satisfactorily, but four or five layers are necessary.


    It was all that casual repair. It was a situation that would have won. As a result, he stabbed him in and didn''t kill him. It was difficult for Xiaoxian to vent his hatred.


    Immediately he began to look for Tang Tianlin''s figure. Old Li on the ground had already stepped into the gate of hell with half a foot. He could live a cup of tea at most. He didn''t have to waste time for a dead man. He looked elsewhere and was stunned by what he saw.


    All the friars he brought were lying on the ground with seven or eight buttons askew, and those who died could not die any more.


    Some people''s intestines were hollowed out, some people''s lungs were directly dug out, some people had broken limbs and feet, and some even lost their heads.


    Cruelty, blood and fear suddenly appeared in Xiaoxian''s mind.


    This guy


    Xiao Xian looked at Tang Tianlin very timidly. He was cold in his heart. Shouldn''t this guy be a demon?


    In the cultivation world, in addition to the modification of the right way, there is also demon cultivation.


    They have almost abandoned all human traditions.


    In order to win and improve their cultivation, it is unscrupulous. What dirty tricks are common in their eyes.


    They themselves live in deception and being deceived.


    People of evil cultivation are not reliable at all. It is very normal for them to betray each other.


    These people of evil cultivation are cruel and mean. From then on, they exude a trace of evil spirit.


    At the beginning, Xiao County didn''t pay attention. Now take a closer look, Tang Tianlin has such a smell.


    "Damn it!"


    Xiao county is secretly gnashing its teeth. Generally speaking, the devil cultivation is not a bit stronger than normal monks, but is often basically crushed, because the devil cultivation adopts an inhumane way of cultivation. Therefore, not only the realm speed is rapid, but also far higher than the same level, which is abandoned by everyone.


    I knew Tang Tianlin was a demon. I didn''t trust him like this just now. Just throw out the bait to reach a consensus.


    A demon cultivator is often very cunning and attaches great importance to his own interests. He ignores the feelings of people around him.


    Now Xiao county should just throw out appropriate conditions, then maybe it will have a chance to win over Tang Tianlin and complete the turnover.


    Now Xiaoxian and Dai know that the people on both sides are fashionable and bring in people who don''t have much combat effectiveness.


    At this time, the combat power of Xiaoxian county also fell to a low point. It can''t be Tang Tianlin''s opponent. Moreover, the guy didn''t know if he was a man. He killed so many people. His true Qi didn''t stop at all.


    Is it really magic repair? The cultivation methods are different from them. The real Qi is vigorous several times.


    "Is there another one?"


    Tang Tianlin stares at Xiao county. Just get rid of this guy, and then kill everyone around. Their treasures, including demon pills, are their own.


    In the wild, killing and seizing treasure is the fastest way to accumulate wealth.


    In the past, when Tang Tianlin visited the earth, a country accumulated a lot of wealth in this despicable way, which raised the economic level more than one level.


    Although it has been criticized afterwards, few people know, let alone talk about it in the open.


    This is because where is the strength? What is shameless and immoral? It is not fart in front of the strength. Although it will be ridiculed by the world, so what? What''s the use? Can it hurt the essence?


    Now Tang Tianlin is in this state of mind. Although he is not a devil, his state of mind is constantly moving closer to the devil. Maybe his heart has already become a devil, but he has not given up the bottom line of being a man.


    Seeing Tang Tianlin''s expressionless look at himself, Xiao county completely began to panic. Now it''s not difficult for only four people to see that Tang Tian wants to kill himself.


    Although the other party''s expression was calm, Xiao county still felt a deep chill from the other party''s eyes.

 Chapter 1144

    "Wait a minute!"


    Xiao County opened her mouth to say something. Tang Tianlin came to him with a charge, pinched his neck and held it high.


    So fast!


    Xiao county was a little frightened. He didn''t see how Tang Tianlin did it just now. He just felt a stabbing pain in his neck. The whole person had been raised by Tang Tianlin.


    With great strength, he was out of breath. Xiaoxian felt that his throat would be broken. He tried his best to say the last few difficult words.


    "Wait, wait a minute, although I don''t know what your intention is to help those guys in xuanming City, I can tell you that we are willing to send more favorable conditions. Now those guys in xuanming city have no resistance at all. If you promise to help me, we can give you whatever you want. I''m not saying that Cheat, I can swear poison. "


    Between life and death, some people in Xiao County said in horror that it was lucky that he could squeeze a little air out of his lungs by pinching his neck.


    But in other words, this kind of poison oath has no egg use. Compared with poison oath, it is more real to use some twisted special related magic instrument or contract.


    Then you don''t have to worry about betrayal between people.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t speak. He seemed to be thinking, but he didn''t.


    Seeing this, Xiao county was not a fool either. He hurriedly continued, "I have a good pill in my bag now. I can give it all to you. Even if you don''t agree to my request, please let me live."


    "It''s different if I kill you. Can I take things away?" Tang Tianlin''s words directly made Xiao County speechless. When Xiao county was ready to say something, Tang Tianlin spoke again.


    "Don''t waste time, rest in peace," said Tang Tianlin, strengthening his efforts.


    "Don''t worry, the chick on one side and all of them will go down to accompany you." Tang Tianlin said softly in Xiaojian''s ear.


    The murderous opportunity contained in the language shudders.


    Xiao Xian was a wise man. He immediately understood what he was doing.


    "Oh, I see. Have you long wanted to kill everyone here? You''re cruel!"


    At this time, Xiao County finally realized everything. Tang Tianlin didn''t come here to save people. He wanted to kill everyone present, so it''s useless to say anything.


    The mantis catches cicadas, and the Yellow finches are behind.


    In fact, this guy is deliberately watching a play around. When both sides are exhausted, he will come out and reap the benefits.


    Casual repair, magic repair.


    It is said that there is a magic spirit in the heart of those who practice outside. Facts have proved that Xiao county is correct. Tang Tianlin is by no means a good man.


    "Hehe, if you can replace the life of the daughter of the leader of xuanming city with your own life, it''s worth it. It''s useless to say more and do it."


    Xiao Xian is a wise man. He doesn''t have to say anything more now.


    No matter what he said, he couldn''t change his fate of being killed at this time. At last, he stared fiercely at Dai''s clear direction, "I''ll wait for you in front. Let''s keep company on huangquan Road, ha ha!"


    While laughing, Tang Tianlin crushed his chin with a blow, but it was not over. His whole head was torn off by Tang Tianlin, and then he hung alone in the tree.


    He closed his eyes and looked in peace.


    After solving the things in Xiaoxian County, the rest should solve another pair.


    Tang Tianlin had an opportunity to kill in his heart, but he didn''t express it clearly. He just looked at the people around him lightly and calmly.


    There are four people who stand up and live, very good and very good.


    These people have been badly hurt in this matter. They can''t run away at all.


    When Tang Tianlin was ready to kill these people, Dai came over clearly.


    She bowed her hands and showed great humility and politeness. "Thank you for your fairy friend this time. If you didn''t arrive in time, maybe we would all die on the spot. Your great kindness and kindness will never be forgotten. When I arrive at xuanming City, I will tell my father about it and let him repay you well."


    "No need," Tang Tianlin said. The right hand hidden behind him was full of Yimu Qi. When Dai ChuChu approached, he hit her deep into her heart and crushed her heart.


    There is no one around here. As long as Dai ChuChu is killed here, no one will know what he has done here.


    Even if the body here is found, it will be regarded as the gratitude and resentment between the two ancient cities of xuanming city and Zhuyang city.


    The daughter of the leader of xuanming city is dead. Maybe there will be an upsurge in the 12 ancient city at that time. Naturally, the leader of xuanming city doesn''t have to say much, but will also carry out revenge and so on.


    The battle between the ancient city and the ancient city is a battle between two cities, which is equivalent to two religious gates. At that time, there must be corpses everywhere and blood spilled.


    But all this has nothing to do with Tang Tianlin.


    "How can you? I must repay you for saving us. If you have any requirements, just mention them." Dai walked into the attack area of Tang Tianlin.


    Facing the sincere girl, Tang Tianlin was not softened by her pitiful face.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin''s eyes showed a fierce light, "although you want to repay me so much, then I''ll be as you want."


    The Yimu Qi in her right hand burst out. Dai ChuChu couldn''t react. Tang Tianlin''s palm had reached Dai ChuChu''s chest.


    In just one second, Dai''s clear heart will be pierced, and her heart will be crushed by Tang Tianlin.


    But just then, an accident happened.


    I only heard a cry from afar coming through, "sister, be careful!!!"


    The roar ran in his ear, and the murderous spirit spread to Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin can naturally feel the cold and piercing killing intention.


    A young man swaggered toward Tang Tianlin in the distance, holding a long purple and gold bow in his hand.


    The majestic Qi erupted, and the arrow string caught the bow and arrow. Even hundreds of meters away, Tang Tianlin felt the murderous spirit and locked himself.


    Primipara?


    In just a moment, Tang Tianlin had found the man''s accomplishments, and not only that, at the same time, there were several Yuan Ying monks behind him, and there were not a few gold pills.


    Judging from the richness of the breath, it is not the same level as the golden elixir realm of the group of rotten shrimp brought by Xiao County just now.


    Even if a man like Tang Tianlin met such a friar group, he had to run for his life.


    Just now the friar called the girl in front of him sister. Is it true that they are relatives?


    In that case, we can''t hurt the killers, otherwise Tang Tianlin will definitely not go out, and depending on their large number, Tang Tianlin may get into big trouble.


    This thinking is only half a second.


    Immediately, the Yimu Qi on his hand disappeared and became powerless, but Tang Tianlin''s palm still didn''t stop and attacked the other party''s chest.


    "Ah!!!"


    With a shy scream from Dai''s clear mouth, Tang Tianlin''s palm also touched a soft glutinous thing.

 Chapter 1145

    "Ah, beast!"


    The man in the distance saw Tang Tianlin''s action at this time, and his eyes were about to crack. The arrows on the arrow string were ready to go.


    "Whew!"


    When the sound of breaking the air sounded, the arrow had shot at Tang Tianlin. The powerful Qi poured into the arrow. It was very fast. It was half the distance in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing this, the Yimu Qi in Tang Tianlin''s hand was raised again, and he blasted back several steps in the air, but the arrow still followed him. It seems that the archer should have some accuracy.


    Otherwise, he would not ignore the danger of his sister and shoot Tang Tianlin. He should have considerable confidence and self-confidence.


    Tang Tianlin picked up the arrow with one hand. His strong strength made him step back again and break the arrow. Tang Tianlin got up seriously. He could see that the archer was not an ordinary Yuanying friar, and could definitely crush the existence of the same level.


    It will be very troublesome to deal with such a guy, not to mention that there are a large number of people on their side. I''m afraid it''s irrational to have a conflict with each other.


    Looking at Tang Tianlin''s man who collapsed and easily caught his arrow, he was a little surprised.


    How could a friar in the golden elixir period catch his arrow, but the man didn''t bend down and lift his bow, and there were three more arrows in his hand.


    True anger flowed away at her fingertips. Dai clearly wanted to stop it. It was too late. The man immediately released his hand and shot the arrow out.


    Just now, he just wanted to force Tang Tianlin back and let him leave his sister so that her sister could be in a safe situation. This second bow pulling was different. He knew that he wanted to kill people.


    Therefore, the second time, three strings are added, and the true Qi is fully injected.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    This time, the sound of breaking the air was more than twice as strong as that just now. Tang Tianlin''s eyes coagulated, and the arrow intercepted in the air immediately threw it out.


    "Give it back to you!"


    The arrows thrown by Tang Tianlin accurately hit the three arrows shot by the man and easily intercepted them in mid air.


    The arrow went through the man''s two arrows, and the last one didn''t stop. It still shot at Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin was also unambiguous. His real Qi condensed and directly smashed the last arrow.


    Seeing this, the man was shocked by Tang Tianlin''s strength.


    "Brother!"


    Just then, Dai, with red cheeks, clearly saw the man in front of him and rushed straight over.


    The man also saw Dai''s clear eyebrows soothing. From the beginning to now, his eyebrows have been tight.


    "Sister, are you all right?" the man looked at Dai and said clearly, then turned around her for several times, and then hugged her warmly.


    "Where have you been? I''m really worried about my brother," the man saved a trace of tears from the corners of his eyes and soon wiped them away without any trace.


    It is said that men don''t shed tears, but they don''t reach the sad place.


    I didn''t expect a man to show such an expression.


    The man is the only son of xuanming city. His name is Dai Lang, and Dai ChuChu is the only daughter of the city master of xuanming city. The city master always treats her like a sweetheart.


    If there is an accident in Baiyao forest, it will not only pull out Dai langpi, but also take revenge on Diaoyang city. It will really be bloody skin at that time.


    Dai Lang knows his father best.


    But then again, Dai Lang didn''t worry about being scolded when he went back. He really loved his sister.


    Tang Tianlin looked at the friars around him and frowned involuntarily.


    They are very hostile to themselves, and things may become very big.


    "Sister, but how to say, you''re all right. My brother will chop off the Dengtu prodigal son''s hand now." while talking, Dai Lang''s eyes suddenly became very fierce, which is quite different from the man''s appearance of tears just now.


    His love for his sister does not prove that he is a gentle person. His tenderness is only for his sister.


    No one can stop his anger.


    The powerful pressure of the infant friar gathered on him, and the aura made several people around tremble.


    "Brother, you misunderstood. This is not the case." Dai explained quickly.


    "What''s the misunderstanding? Seeing is believing. I''ve seen all this with my own eyes." Dai Lang didn''t understand why his sister pleaded for the friar.


    When he looked over just now, he found that Tang Tianlin was about to attack Dai. Looking at his moves, he obviously wanted to kill his sister. Dai Lang was very sensitive to killing an aircraft. Just now he saw this, so he roared and shocked Tang Tianlin.


    Then it led to the bloody scene just now.


    Hearing her brother''s words like this, she remembered the subtle courage on her chest just now. Dai''s face turned red and hurriedly explained everything. Only then did Dai Lang eliminate the killing of Tang Tianlin.


    Other monks were not idle. Some surrounded Tang Tianlin, some observed the battlefield, and the other looked at the monks on their own side. They fed pills to heal their wounds alive, and tried their best to rescue them in one breath.


    I don''t know if God cares. Old Li is still hanging a trace. He''s really lucky.


    "Hum, damn it, those guys in Diaoyang city are really becoming more and more presumptuous, and the bastard Chen er. We raised him in xuanming city for so long, but in the end, we actually ate inside and outside. It''s really a person. I''ll frustrate him."


    Dai Lang roared, but he had no chance, because Tang Tianlin had left the other party''s bones.


    He slowly followed his sister to Tang Tianlin''s face and waved his hand. All the young friars around him dispersed and no longer showed hostility to Tang Tianlin.


    But a middle-aged man narrowed his eyes and stared at Tang Tianlin, as if he felt something, and his eyebrows wrinkled deeply.


    "I don''t know what to call this monk?" Dai Lang said kindly, "I''ve heard what my sister said just now. I really appreciate your kindness. I won''t forget it. When I get home after leaving the baidemon forest, I will talk about it to my father and discuss how to repay you at that time."


    Facing Dai Lang''s kindness, Tang Tianlin didn''t look very good.


    Of course, he didn''t aim at Dai lang. he didn''t even focus on Dai Lang at all. He focused all his eyes on the monks around him.


    It''s really a good hand to take advantage of the fire. Those dead monks, these guys actually eat alone and take each other''s storage bags as their own. They start to clean everything around like cleaning the battlefield, and refuse to let go of them at all.


    Did you do it for nothing?


    No, Tang Tianlin won''t suffer this loss. He has to come back.

 Chapter 1146

    Dai Lang talks to Tang Tianlin. Tang Tianlin seems to be absent-minded. He doesn''t reply for a long time, which inevitably makes Dai Lang frown. However, the other party is his sister''s life-saving benefactor. He doesn''t say much, so he can only remind him a few more words.


    "You saved my sister this time. This kindness will never meet. I will repay you."


    Tang Tianlin heard this sentence clearly. He was also very impolite. "In that case, can you hand over all the booty you just collected to me?"


    Tang Tianlin refers to the storage bags collected by the monks.


    "Nature, nature," Dai Lang smiled and waved. The storage bags were all in his hands. He handed them to Tang Tianlin. Tang Tianlin was not vague and took them all according to the order.


    I''m not polite to you at all, but in fact these things should also be his. Hao doesn''t exaggerate to say that if Dai Lang didn''t come with people and horses, Tang Tianlin would take away all the storage bags of the dead monks in xuanming city.


    "Come on, surround, surround."


    At this time, another group of people came around, all wearing blue clothes, and directly surrounded all the people on Dai Lang''s side.


    Their number is not much different from Dai Lang, but their cultivation is much lower.


    Seeing this, Dai Lang glanced at the past, headed by a young man in brocade clothes, who was dignified and dignified, with a folding fan in his hand.


    Xiao Zhan is the brother of Xiao County just now. Xiao county should have said that he has sent a distress signal, and his people who fall into the sun will dare to come soon. Now it''s true.


    The opposite party is the person who sent a distress signal from Xiao county. In Baiyao forest, if the people and horses are separated, they are easy to get lost and can''t find people or anything. At this time, specific signals are needed to condense together.


    The opposite side saw this and rushed over at full speed.


    "Where''s my brother?"


    As soon as Xiao Zhan came over, he looked left and right. He seemed to be looking for the figure of Xiao County, but he didn''t see it. He even looked at the bodies on the ground for several times, but he didn''t.


    Xiao Zhan knew what his brother had done. As soon as he came to the Baiyao forest, he said to himself in secret that he wanted to make great achievements. He asked his brother Xiao Zhan to hunt and kill monsters first, and then he arrived.


    Although he tried to dissuade, he still couldn''t resist each other.


    When Xiao County sent out the talisman, he knew that something must have happened, so he rushed here.


    "Hum, Xiao Zhan, what do you want to do in a hurry? Don''t you want to have ideas about us?"


    Dai Lang stared at Xiao Zhan and said coldly that he already knew the whole story, but he still didn''t want to tear his face and everything. When he got back, he listened to his father''s decision.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What about my brother," Xiao Zhan said coldly. He was also a strong man in Yuanying period. He was not afraid of Xiao Zhan when fighting.


    "Your brother is hanging on the tree. You can look back." just then, Tang Tianlin said.


    Everyone on the other side was stunned and quickly looked around at the branches. Suddenly, a cry startled Xiao Zhan.


    Looking from a distance, Xiao Xian''s head was hanging upside down between the branches, his eyes were closed, his face was pale, and there were no parts below his neck.


    If you show up here in the middle of the night, you might scare someone to death.


    "Brother." Xiao Zhan was shocked and ran over, took off the head from the branch, and then put it into his arms to cry.


    It can be seen that the two brothers still have some feelings.


    "Who! Who killed my brother? I want revenge." Xiao Zhan roared at everything and looked like a lion.


    "I did it."


    Tang Tianlin was very generous and stood up directly to make his words clear.


    "Asshole," hearing Tang Tianlin''s arrogant admission, where can Xiao Zhan stand? Pulling out the sword is about to chop Tang Tianlin in half, but at this time, Dai Lang and they stand in front of Tang Tianlin.


    "Xiao Zhan, you have some unkindness like this. I''m still here. Do you want to do it?" Dai Lang waved, and the friars around gathered to start a new round of confrontation with both sides.


    Dai Lang is angry now. Dai has made it clear what happened just now. If it weren''t for Tang Tianlin, he might be killed. Now his life-saving benefactor has offended the guys in Zhuyang city because of saving people. How can he not stand up and help?


    "I just want to ask you, Dai Lang, what do you mean? Do you want to do the right thing with us?"


    "What if you''re right? What if you''re not right? Xiao Zhan, don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing. Your brother is really guilty. He not only flirted with my sister in the end, but also wanted to kill and destroy my sister. I won''t let you go anyway."


    Dai Lang roared. There was some tension between the two sides.


    But Xiao Zhan rejected it, "you''re farting. Don''t pour any dirty water on us. You should tell evidence for everything."


    Xiao Zhan naturally knew what his brother had done, but in this case, he couldn''t say it openly, so he had to argue constantly. Now there is no proof in xuanming city. There is no evidence to leave such a thing. It can only be said to be a frame up.


    "I don''t care whether you fart or not. I tell you, you don''t want to touch the benefactor today. Don''t think we''ll be afraid of you if you have many people. It''s not certain who wins or loses if we fight."


    The breath began to stand still. Xiao Zhan''s eyes at Tang Tianlin became more and more fierce. He learned that he killed his brother, and his hatred for him rose to a new level.


    But if you do it here, it''s really bad. Dai Lang''s group of people alone will make him unable to parry.


    If they really fight, they must be at a disadvantage, and don''t forget that this is in the Baiyao forest. There are many dangerous things on the roadside. If a accidentally encounters a monster or something, it can only be himself.


    They want to hunt monsters and complete the task, so they must have demon pills. Once they are damaged, the speed of killing monsters will be greatly slowed down. Whether to join or not to get the five elements heavenly palace is still a mystery.


    After thinking for a moment, and finally staring at Tang Tianlin coldly, Xiao Zhan said: "Boy, I remember you. I tell you, don''t let me find out alone, otherwise I will make you feel overwhelmed. Also, don''t think it''s safe to go out, and don''t think it''s safe to have those guys in xuanming city protect you. Once I get a chance, I''ll frustrate you."


    Xiao Zhan clenched his fist and burst into a roar. With a wave of his hand, he hugged his brother''s head and left here.

 Chapter 1147

    "Brother, don''t worry. It''s all right. Don''t worry about those guys in the falling Yang City. I''ll take care of everything. You''ll follow us later. I guarantee you to go out of the Baiyao forest safely. You don''t have to worry even if you''re outside. There are our people in the five elements heavenly palace. You join in at that time, and I can inform the people above to keep you safe." Dai Lang said to Tang Tianlin, but Tang Tianlin was silent.


    Are you kidding? Running with these guys, I started to have very important things to do, so I didn''t have time to follow these guys.


    Although it is safer to follow them, many opportunities may be missed.


    Tang Tianlin is going to kill and seize treasure in the hundred demon forest. If he follows these guys, how can he carry out these actions?


    So he directly declined, "thank you for your kindness. But I''m not worried. Those guys can''t help me."


    While talking, Tang Tianlin had a mixture of pride. Dai Lang seemed to want to say more, but Tang Tianlin lifted his breath and ran to the other end in an instant, and soon disappeared.


    Dai Lang looked at Tang Tianlin and shook his head. He didn''t know how to evaluate such a person.


    At this time, the middle-aged man who had been staring at Tang Tianlin came up to Dai Lang and said, "young Lord, it''s right that the guy didn''t stay. I don''t think this guy is a good man."


    "Hey, Daijie, don''t have a problem with others. Although I do seem to have gone too far in this man''s behavior, anyway, he saved my sister. He may be a bad monk, but I have to repay him anyway."


    "Did that guy really save the lady?" Daijie was the middle-aged man, wearing a green robe and an obvious goatee between his beards.


    He always felt that Tang Tianlin was not a good man, and from the bodies around him just now, he was cruel, vicious and inhuman. He must not be a good man.


    "I also think he should be a good man." Dai spoke clearly at this time. Although there were some interesting accidents just now, it didn''t prevent Tang Tianlin from saving her life.


    She still has a lot of feelings about being grateful.


    "Miss, don''t think he''s a good man just because he saved you. I don''t think he''s a kind-hearted guy. Many friars seem to help for their own interests. For example, if the young master didn''t show up just now, miss, you might have more or less bad luck." Daijie said solemnly.


    Some monks catch cicadas with mantis, and there are not a few yellow finches. It is very common to attack when both sides are exhausted.


    "Uncle Jie, don''t think blindly. Although that guy was a little too much just now, he didn''t look like a bad guy," Dai was blushing. Dai Lang and Dai Jie must have seen that scene just now, otherwise they wouldn''t have said that just now.


    "Master Dai Lang, I just saw something fall from the monk. I was wondering if I should show it to you." at this time, a monk in xuanming city nearby said with an embarrassed look on his face.


    "Take it out when you should," Dai Lang glanced at the friar.


    But the monk was still very embarrassed. He stared at Dai ChuChu. Dai ChuChu looked puzzled. Why did he look at himself like this.


    "Don''t grind haw, just take out what you have." Dai Lang said impatiently.


    "Yes," Dai nodded clearly.


    Seeing that they both said so, the friar really had no choice but to take out the spring palace atlas that fell from Tang Tian.


    At this time, the cover is still very attractive as usual. Even if you don''t look at the content, you can know what it is just looking at the surface.


    Dai Lang:


    "Cough," Dai Lang put the book in his arms. He moved surprisingly fast. How to say, he is worthy of being a strong man in Yuan Ying period.


    Although she didn''t see all of them, Dai clearly saw yidui, who was very shy by the shameful cover.


    She was quite like the picture of Tang Tianlin attacking her chest just now. Her face became more ruddy, and she said silently in her heart:


    "I didn''t expect to be handsome. I''m actually a color ruffian."


    Dai ChuChu finally understood why Tang Tianlin would rescue him. It is estimated that this is also the reason.


    Dai Lang is also guessing Tang Tianlin at this time.


    At the beginning, he saw Tang Tianlin reach out and attack his sister''s chest. He thought it was to take his sister''s life. Now think about it, he really thought more.


    The other party took great pains to save people. How can he kill his sister?


    But there must be evil intentions. The guy who looks dignified definitely has ideas about his sister.


    If he didn''t show up just now, his sister might be in danger. Thinking of this, Dai Lang suddenly became cautious about Tang Tianlin.


    But even if that guy is a color batch, he saved his sister anyway. Let''s forget it.


    "Brother, how can you say you just saved me? Should you return this thing?" Dai said with a red face.


    "Er......" suddenly I felt something hot in my pocket, and Dai Lang''s face was embarrassed. "Naturally, naturally, this thing is naturally returned to its owner. Unfortunately, the friar just didn''t disclose his name, so it might be hard to find."


    "It doesn''t matter. With his strength, he can definitely pass the test of Baiyao forest. When we go out, let''s return this thing to its owner," Dai said clearly, and Dai Lang nodded.


    "That''s right, right."


    On the other hand, Tang Tianlin didn''t know that there were so many misunderstandings just now. He first washed his body through the pool, and then changed into clean clothes.


    Unfortunately, he was not well prepared. There were clothes to change.


    You can only wash all the bloody clothes on your body, and then dry them in the sun and put them on yourself.


    After so many battles, Tang Tianlin''s clothes are already worn out. They are ragged. If they are not clean, they are no different from beggars.


    He opened the storage bag and checked the contents. This time, he got a lot of storage bags.


    To sum up, there are about 100 demon pills in the foundation period, more than 10 demon pills in the golden pill period, and Yuanying doesn''t.


    There are more than 40 Lingjing, but there are several skill books. The garbage is of no use at all. Tang Tianlin threw it away without looking at it.


    This is all the property of more than 20 people. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin couldn''t help shaking his head.


    But small mosquitoes are also meat. It''s impossible not to.


    It''s said that the woman was the daughter of the master of xuanming city just now. There must be a lot of good things in the storage bag.


    But it''s strange to say that since she is the daughter of the city Lord, why don''t she have one or two life-saving magic tools?


    This really makes Tang Tianlin unable to figure it out. Since he can''t figure it out, he won''t think about it. Although he has completed the task of the five elements heavenly palace, it doesn''t prevent Tang Tianlin from continuing to obtain the demon pill.


    He can absorb true Qi through demon pill and convert it into cultivation. His strength increases rapidly.


    None of the people in the five elements heavenly palace are good. He has to improve his cultivation as soon as possible, otherwise he can''t protect himself.


    Don''t forget, killing Xiao county will certainly lead to revenge. If Dai Lang hadn''t blocked it just now, Tang Tianlin would probably have a war.


    "Hoo! Let''s go step by step."


    Tang Tianlin, who took a deep breath, stood up and walked deeper into the Baiyao forest.

 Chapter 1148

    "Brother Anshi, if it''s really as you expected, the cultivation of monsters and beasts is much inferior. You''re really powerful."


    "Where, where, it''s not that I''m powerful, but that my map is powerful. To be honest, I bought it from an expert at a high price."


    Above a plain, several figures gathered in a pile and were clearing the fruits of the day.


    These people are the ones who separated from Tang Tianlin at the beginning. They are the brothers of Wu''an city, Li Duan, Zhao Xiaoqian, Li San and Li Si.


    Their harvest is good. In just two days, they have killed more than a dozen monsters in the golden elixir period through various ways, and countless in the foundation period.


    Teamwork is faster. Just now, a monster at the peak of the golden elixir was killed by several people.


    In particular, there is a golden elixir peak in Wu''an city, which is much easier, so the goods received in these two days are quite abundant.


    Generally speaking, to complete the task of the five elements heavenly palace, friars of the golden elixir must at least seven or eight demon elixirs of demon beasts in the golden elixir period.


    Now, according to their cooperation, they should be able to complete the task in the fifth day.


    There are surplus demon pills left. You can take them to the five elements heavenly palace for points, which is very good for them to join the five elements heavenly palace later.


    "Elder brother Anshi is worthy of being elder brother Anshi. Without you, we might not be able to complete the task so quickly. With you, we can definitely join the five elements heavenly palace. At that time, you have to take good care of us."


    Li Duan hurriedly handed over a rainbow fart, which was very useful for Wu''an city. He first waved his hand modestly, and then said proudly:


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. It''s absolutely no problem to follow me. I''m here to ensure that you can safely get out of the Baiyao forest."


    "Brother an, you''re really powerful," Zhao Xiaoqian gently hammered Wu''an''s chest in Wu''an''s arms. It''s as boring as it looks.


    Wu''an city also did not estimate the hand into Zhao Xiaoqian''s arms and kneaded it, causing the latter to scream.


    Li San and Li Si didn''t speak, but Li San closed his eyes.


    Zhao Xiaoqian seduced Wu''an city on the first day, rolled the sheets that night, and the whole team could hear the sound, but the next day she was still fine.


    It''s not a proper woman to get together so soon. Now they don''t care at all. Here you are strong and I am strong. Li San wants to leave disgustingly.


    But after thinking about the assessment of the five elements heavenly palace, Wu''an city may be more confident.


    Thinking of this, Li San took his brother and endured it.


    Fortunately, Wu''an city is fairly fair. The demon Pills We Hunt are fairly distributed. The more efforts, the more they get. This distribution method will not cause cracks in the team.


    Now it''s completely dark. Several people roast monster meat in front of the campfire. In the middle, there is a meat pot, stewing soup and sprinkled with some spices. The smell makes people feel fragrant.


    Exhausted, in a safe place without monsters, this is really a different taste.


    Wu''an city was scratched by Zhao Xiaoqian. He cleared his throat and said to several people, "sorry, brothers, I''m going to trouble you to watch the night in turn tonight. I was attacked by a monster today. I have to go and heal myself."


    "Elder brother Anshi, you must have some serious injuries. If you don''t treat well, it may cause big trouble. Let me help you too." Zhao Xiaoqian also said at the same time. Her cheeks were crimson and her face was full of spring.


    When they talked, they walked towards the cave. As long as they were not fools, they could see exactly what it meant.


    Li San and Li Si didn''t speak, but drank soup silently, while Li Duan said with a smile: "it''s OK to do things, it''s OK to do things. Elder brother Anshi, it''s important for you to heal your wounds. I''ll give it to me here."


    "Then I''m so tired."


    After saying this, Wu''an city was impatient to run to the cave with Zhao Xiaoqian. After a while, there were bursts of charming voices in it.


    Li duanze looked at the hole with envy, and there was some drooling.


    He shook his head and sighed helplessly. He sat next to Li San and Li Si and said, "brother Li San and Li Si, Zhao Xiaoqian feels that TM is really a goblin and a hook. I can''t control it. I really admire the big brother of Anshi."


    Speaking of this, Li Duan felt that there was a evil fire in his lower abdomen and there was no place to vent, especially the sound from the hole, which really made him unbearable.


    Li Si just silently added firewood and didn''t speak. He took a bright picture of the four weeks.


    Some monsters are afraid of fire, so the bigger the fire, the better, and the surrounding is bright. In order to find out what happens around them in time.


    When Li Duan saw that they didn''t talk, he felt his nose awkwardly, but he continued to say:


    "Guys, don''t you have any ideas when you hear this voice? Everyone, you and I are men. I believe you understand everything."


    Li San just glanced at him faintly, "my heart is quiet and naturally cool."


    This is neither humble nor arrogant. He directly blocked Li Duan back. Li Duan was really embarrassed. He had no choice but to talk about other things.


    "Anyway, how was the monk before? He didn''t run away with us. I don''t know whether he got into the belly of the monster," Li Duan said with a laugh.


    Li San really hates such people. He is proficient in flattering others. He is sarcastic and satirical, which is also first-class.


    "Whether people go or stay is his own business. It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with us," Li Si said.


    "That''s a bad word," seeing that Li Si meant to talk, he couldn''t help but say: "The hundred demon forest is really in danger. If there is one more way, the odds of winning here will be greater. The smelly boy really doesn''t know what ability he has. He dares to break through alone. He doesn''t know what kind of expression he will have when he falls into the mouth of the monster. Is he repenting for the previous things, ha ha ha!"


    At this point, Li Duan laughed. The laughter was harsh, which made them very unhappy.


    Just as Li San was about to say something, a wolf howled across the sky.


    "Ow!!!"


    Then there was a chorus.


    "Ow!!!"


    "Ow!!!"


    "Ow!!!"


    The repeated cries made everything unstable. Li Sanmei wrinkled his head and stood up. He felt something was wrong.


    Seeing the nervous look on Li Sanyi''s face, Li Duan really disdained, "brother Li, aren''t you just a few little wolves in the foundation period? What are you afraid of? Give it to me and I''ll solve it in minutes."


    Li Duan patted his chest and walked confidently towards the wolf howling. Li San seemed as if Li Si had packed up all his things and got ready.


    After a while, Li Duanlian, who had just gone to kill the wolf, crawled back, his face full of panic.


    He pointed to the direction just now and said tremblingly, "wolf, a lot of wolves."

 Chapter 1149

    Tang Tianlin stood high and quietly looked down at the earth underground. He was now on the top of the peak, and below him were groups of thunder wolves with green light.


    There are many, one after another, and the number is countless. From a distance, there are more than hundreds, and all of them are the strength of the foundation period, which is extremely terrible.


    Such wolves are led by a wolf at the peak of the golden elixir. Even if the strong ones in the yuan infant period come over, they can only retreat.


    Moreover, the number of wolves is expanding and the scale is increasing.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin stood high and looked at all this with satisfaction. In his arms, he was holding a newborn wolf cub.


    Pu Shuo''s big eyes stared at Tang Tianlin, and his mouth made a babbling sound. He didn''t know if he was hungry.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t care so much. He took out a demon pill in the foundation period and put it in the wolf''s mouth.


    The little wolf first smelled it, and then his eyes gave out a bright light, and he actually began to lick it.


    Monsters and monsters also eat demon pills. Yuanying is very simple because it is a way to quickly enhance cultivation.


    These beasts are all the spirits of heaven and earth.


    It can be used not only to refine medicine, but also to trade. If other monsters swallow it, it will also be of great help to themselves.


    As you might expect, these wolves were attracted by Tang Tianlin. He stole the thunder wolf king''s children and left a breath all the way.


    So the wolf king was so angry that he even gathered the wolves and gradually evolved into a trend of animal tide.


    Although the thunder wolf is just a monster in the foundation period, don''t underestimate these guys when you go. Gathering together is also a very terrible force.


    In the hundred demon forest, although these monsters are the lowest level of cultivation, they are also the most united. Once united, the outbreak will be a terrible animal tide.


    In addition to thunder wolves, there are many other monsters here. Their accomplishments vary from the foundation period to the golden elixir period. They are all alone. Meeting such wolves must be timid.


    Escape is an inevitable fact. One by one, one by one, wolves drive behind, and these monsters run in front!


    And what is in front of these monsters?


    Yes, they are practitioners. They come to this area just to hunt monsters. Generally, monsters don''t go in groups and often go alone. In this way, they will have many advantages in hunting.


    But if these monsters go wild, it may cause the death of a large number of practitioners, and Tang Tianlin is easy to appear at this time.


    Taking advantage of the fire to rob other monks is still too slow, and it may offend people as before. Xiao Zhan is a very obvious example.


    Making too many enemies in the five elements heavenly palace is also a troublesome thing. Although Tang Tianlin is not afraid of things, he doesn''t want to make too much trouble.


    Therefore, he chose a simpler and more direct and effective way.


    That is to use the demons and beasts to cause the animal tide. I don''t know whether the animal super has happened in the trial of the five elements heavenly palace in the past. It''s an honor to see you here today.


    After the animal tide has defeated all these decorations, Tang Tianlin can sit back and take away those storage bags. It''s really a very simple and convenient thing.


    Because of the wolf king''s cubs, these guys will not attack Tang Tianlin. This is a handle. There will be no danger if they jump firmly in their hands.


    However, Tang Tianlin is still taking such a dangerous move. It is easy to be attacked by wolves, and will also be set as the number one target, so now Tang Tianlin hides here.


    He doesn''t dare to carry such a large number of wolves.


    In other words, is he familiar with the people at the bottom?


    Tang Tianlin began to think about the people at the bottom. At the beginning, he saw Li Duan. He was really unfamiliar.


    Although the guy mocked himself at the beginning, Tang Tianlin just regarded it as a clown and didn''t pay much attention at all.


    Now when I see the brothers Li San and Li Si, I suddenly realize that this is not a casual practice with them?


    It''s really bad luck. He led the animal tide. They were nearby. Tang Tianlin smiled. He really didn''t know how to speak.


    It''s just bad luck for them. Tang Tianlin doesn''t care much about the lives of these guys.


    Wolves rushed, and the ground began to tremble. It was a little like a small earthquake.


    Wu''an city, which is playing in the cave, and Zhao Xiaoqian woke up after being hit by the stone on the top of the cave.


    They were together for a while. It was not so fierce. It made the earth shake and the mountain shake, and even the cave trembled.


    At this time, Wu''an city was even wondering if it was so powerful that it was good at its own skills.


    When he was complacent, the first reaction was Zhao Xiaoqian. She immediately felt something wrong and hurriedly put clothes on herself.


    At this time, Li Duan shouted outside the cave, "no, no, brother Anshi, there is a wolf tide outside. We are attacking here. Let''s run away quickly."


    "Wave wolf tide?"


    Hearing this sentence, Wu''an city was stunned directly. Is there a mistake, Inspur.


    He remembers that there was no wave when he last attended the five elements heavenly palace. Ah, why did he have an accident this time?


    Can you say that your luck is really bad?


    But he didn''t have time to think about it. He put a few clothes on his body and rushed out.


    Suddenly he was startled into a cold sweat.


    I saw a pair of green eyes staring at them in the distance, and constantly pulling into the distance, faster and faster, approaching their place.


    Although Wu''an city is the strongman at the peak of the golden elixir, how can he resist this battle?


    If they were surrounded by wolves, they would be dead.


    Therefore, two words didn''t start to run away, and Li San and Li Si had already run far away. Li Duan was a little smarter and called two people in Wu''an city, otherwise they wouldn''t know when they were surrounded by wolves and didn''t even eat bones.


    "An, elder brother of an City, what is the situation?" Zhao Xiaoqian looked at the surrounding scenery and was shocked. She couldn''t even say a complete word.


    "What''s the situation, what can it be? When you meet the wolf''s nest, go," Wu''an shouted loudly, raised his true anger and began to run away frantically.


    At this time, Zhao Xiaoqian didn''t wear complete clothes. When she saw that Wu''an city was directly in charge, she didn''t care whether she began to run away.


    It is said that men are ruthless. It seems to be true. In the face of life and death, they only care about themselves and the people around them don''t care.


    Zhao Xiaoqian reacted, regardless of whether her clothes were worn or not, and directly began to flee in panic.

 Chapter 1150

    "Go away, evil animal!"


    Li San''s fist blew out, his muscles and bones roared and made bursts of noise. Unexpectedly, he directly exploded a foundation building monster in front of him.


    The flesh and blood splashed on the ground, and the monster died. Li San was not in the mood to pick up the demon pill of the monster, but ran across the body and ran in front. When he ran, he didn''t forget to shout to Li Si behind him.


    "Hurry up. If you don''t want to die, run faster."


    "I see, brother." Li Si''s voice has some dull color. He usually doesn''t like talking. His voice feels hoarse.


    Li San took a deep breath. No one expected such an accident outside, but it should be a very normal thing in the Baiyao forest.


    Because it''s a casual practice, both brothers are trying to make a living. They encounter countless dangers outside. They have already had a lot of countermeasures. This time, Ken can also save the danger.


    Li Si wants to fly. All monks who reach the golden elixir period can fly with their true Qi.


    As long as they are in the sky, they can''t hurt them compared with those animals on the ground.


    But at this time, something amazing happened. No matter how Li Si used his true Qi, he couldn''t fly up. This kind of change surprised him.


    "Fool, in the hundred demon forest, there are prohibitions and you can''t fly," Li San shouted at his brother.


    "Yes, you can''t fly here," Tang Tianlin smiled when he saw them from a high place. This is a canyon. The terrain is steep, and the two roads are incomparably wide and long. There is only one channel, and the left and right sides can''t climb up.


    Hundred demon forest, since it is said to be a hundred demons, why don''t flying monsters appear after wandering for two days?


    This is a question, which has puzzled Tang Tianlin for a long time, and he also made an experiment. When he wanted to use real Qi to fly, he found that there was no way.


    This must have something to do with the hundred demon forest. Don''t even think about it. At this time, Tang Tianlin had a cruel plan in his heart and used the animal tide to make an article.


    Now it seems that his article is really good.


    Tang Tianlin slowly looked at the front of Li San and Li Si. A group of thunder wolves rushed over not far from you and were surrounding them with two bread clips.


    Don''t underestimate the wisdom of animals. They are sometimes quite clever.


    Li San obviously saw this scene and immediately stopped. He didn''t know what to do.


    Can you say that you can only kill one way?


    At this time, Li Duan and Wu''an also followed.


    Panting Li Duan stared at the wolves in front and was startled. "My God, what''s the situation? There are both sides. Now he''s dead."


    Wu''an city looked ugly when he saw this scene. He looked around. There were all steep cliffs. He couldn''t climb up at all. He couldn''t count on it.


    "Brother Anshi, what shall we do now?" Li Duan was already at a loss. He could only open his mouth and look at the strongest Wu''an city here. Now Wu''an city is also a blank in his brain, and he didn''t have many ways to deal with all this.


    "Wait for me," Zhao Xiaoqian in the rear finally caught up at this time. She was out of breath and didn''t wear enough clothes. She exposed a large area of spring, but now no one appreciates this scene.


    At the critical moment of life and death crisis, there is still time. Is life important or that thing important? Are the two comparable?


    "How, how to do?" seeing the double attack, Zhao Xiaoqian showed a timid color on her face and could only helplessly grasp the hand of Wu''an city, but Wu''an city was very upset now. Just now she was completely released. Naturally, she had no interest in the charming Zhao Xiaoqian and pushed it away.


    "Don''t bother me, don''t you see I''m thinking about countermeasures now?" Wu''an city roared at Zhao Xiaoqian who was pushed to the ground.


    Zhao Xiaoqian was really fooled. Looking at the fierce city of Wu''an, she couldn''t help feeling cool.


    Men really think by their lower body. They can be hard at ordinary times, but they can''t be soft at a critical moment.


    Facts have proved that Zhao Xiaoqian has no talent to know people.


    But at this moment, people seemed to see hope.


    "Brother, look, there are people on the cliff," Li Si said, pointing to a figure on the cliff. His eyes were full of surprises, and several people also found Tang Tianlin and kept yelling at him.


    "Save me, save my fairy friend," Li Duan shouted the loudest. Of course, he is also the most afraid of death. The key is that his word is me, that is, he alone with a watch.


    Sure enough, people are selfish. Tang Tianlin shook his head and looked at all this.


    "Is that him?"


    When Tang Tianlin turned to face the crowd, they also found Tang Tianlin. The cultivator''s eyesight was excellent. Several people recognized Tang Tianlin at a glance.


    Li Duan was even more delighted to see someone he knew.


    "Brother, help me. For the sake of us at the beginning, throw down the cane and put me up."


    "Good brother, help us!" Zhao Xiaoqian also begged Tang Tianlin. Even Li San and Li Si, who didn''t like talking, spoke one after another, hoping that Tang Tianlin could save their lives.


    Tang Tianlin looked at these people, his eyes flickered slightly, "you can save you, but you must hand over all the demon pills on you."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Wu''an city first frowned, "we have worked hard here for two days. Do you want to take away all our labor achievements in a casual word?"


    Hearing what Tang Tianlin said, Li San and Li Si brothers were not very happy, but they couldn''t help it now, so they quickly shouted:


    "I am willing. Our two brothers are willing to give you all the demon Pills We have hunted in the past two days. Please be sure to save our lives."


    "I, I''d like to," Zhao Xiaoqian said hurriedly. These things are just external things. Who''s life important?


    Life is gone, but everything is really gone.


    Li Duan also agreed.


    Tang Tianlin patted his head, and some suddenly realized, "yes, you just stayed for two days. You don''t have many demon pills, so I hope to give me half of your spirit crystals. What do you think?"


    "What?" Wu''an city, who heard this sentence, was angry. "Aren''t you naked and taking advantage of the fire?"


    "You know, I''m just taking advantage of the fire, and you don''t have the right to bargain." Tang Tianlin said faintly.


    "Of course, if you can''t bear it, I''ll collect the corpses for you after the wolves leave later. Although there will be some trouble, the things on you are still mine." Tang Tianlin showed a gloomy smile, and everyone felt a chill.

 Chapter 1151

    "This guy..."


    Wu''an city stares at Tang Tianlin above. His eyes are very bad. He deliberately sees this, so he wants to take advantage of the fire, right? And the most important thing is that he can''t refuse at all.


    "Throw up your storage bag first, and then I''ll put down the vines," Tang Tianlin said above. He already had several green and strong vines in his hand, which looked like he had already prepared.


    Li San and Li Si brothers are really unambiguous. They all heard Tang Tianlin say so and directly threw the storage bag up. Although the cliff is more than ten meters high, they can easily throw the storage bag up with real Qi.


    Tang Tianlin first checked the following storage bags, then put down two vines, and the other section is a big tree connected.


    It was important for Li San and Li Si to run for their lives. They climbed up in an instant. They were very fast. They rose a third of the distance in just two or three seconds.


    Seeing this, Wu''an city wanted to pick up a bargain, but also quickly grabbed the cane and ran up. Tang Tianlin didn''t want to shoot a wind blade directly from his hand to cut in front of Li San. It seemed that he wanted to cut down together with Li San.


    But Li San was not a vegetarian. He jumped a big step before the wind blade was cut off, and caught him before the cane was broken. He was safe at last.


    But Wu''an was not so lucky. When the cane broke, he fell directly to the ground in mid air.


    Poor Jindan friar, in the forbidden area of Baiyao forest, he can''t escape by flying.


    Seeing that Li Duan and Zhao Xiaoqian were willing to take out the storage bag, Wu''an city was not the kind of person who wouldn''t look at the situation. He quickly threw his storage bag up. At this time, Tang Tianlin put down the cane.


    But the wolves have gone down, all gathered at the feet of several people, and one of them spits an electric ball towards Wu''an city.


    Wu''an city hid flexibly. The electric ball didn''t hit him, but it hit the cliff and splashed a lot of stones out.


    "Evil animal!"


    Wu''an city gritted his teeth and looked at the wolves. If he had a distracted cultivation at this time, he would like to tear the wolves to pieces directly.


    "Ow!!!"


    The wolves howled, spitting out electric balls from their mouths and constantly attacking Wu''an city. This shocked Wu''an city. Such a dense attack can hit themselves even with their eyes closed.


    Li Duan was frightened by the scene and quickly climbed up, but at this time, a sudden arm grabbed his cry.


    Li Duan looked back and found that it was Wu''an city.


    "Brother Anshi, what are you doing?"


    "Borrow your body," Wu''an city smiled at Li Duan. Li Duan seemed to realize something, but it was too late.


    The electric balls in the wolves'' mouths hit. Wu''an city grabbed Li Duan''s foot and blocked it with Li Duan''s body before those electric balls hit themselves.


    "Ah ah!"


    The crackling thunder ball hit Li Duan''s body and made him cry. Just for a while, Li Duan was hit by several thunder balls. The current kept hitting his whole body, which not only made his whole body painful, but also blackened his skin by electricity.


    Thunder wolf is a monster with thunder attribute. In addition to biting, it can spit thunder balls and consume real Qi to attack. It''s also very uncomfortable to hit friars.


    It is said that the thunder wolves in Jindan period are densely covered with electric current, especially in rainy days, the combat effectiveness of these thunder wolves will increase several times.


    "Wu''an city, you''re cruel," Li Duan said, pointing to Wu''an city with trembling fingers. Compared with him, he didn''t see that Wu''an city was such a person. He actually used his teammates as a shield at the critical moment.


    At the beginning, Li San''s eyes were really good. Although Wu''an city looked very good on the surface, it was actually quite useless. It was unreliable at a critical moment.


    "Ha ha, less nonsense. It''s your honor to block my life for me. Don''t be unkind," Wu''an sneered. He grabbed Li Duan like a chicken, and then put his hand on it.


    "Ah!!!"


    It was another scream, and there was a sound of crushed bones before.


    Now the soles of Li Duan''s feet are twisted in a strange way, which is shocking. Because he was hit by the thunder ball of thunder wolf, and his cultivation is not as high as that of Wu''an city, Li Duan can''t resist now.


    "I tell you, you block these electric balls for me. If I''m in a good mood, I''m not sure I can save your life and take you up. But if you don''t know how to be funny, ha ha, you''ve seen the end." Wu''an city''s eyes are fierce. It doesn''t look like he was kind at the beginning. Now there are only selfishness and cruelty in his eyes.


    Damn it, why did you believe the wrong little man at the beginning.


    Li Duan was remorseful. He wanted to run with a thigh, but the thigh didn''t seem to take her seriously at all.


    The electric ball hit again. Wu''an city didn''t treat Li Duan as a person at all. He was fried again. His flesh and blood were blurred and his skin was charred and trembling. Although he used the real Qi grid to block a lot, there were dozens of dense attacks by wolves at a time. Even if there was real Qi development, he couldn''t carry it a few times.


    "TMD, Wu''an city, since you want me to die, don''t blame me for being rude," said Li Duan with fierce eyes. At the same time, he clasped Wu''an city''s hand and tangled up. He planned to burn jade and stone. It''s a big deal that they can go down together and pull a cushion back when they die.


    Wu''an city grabbed the cane in one hand and Li Duan''s foot in the other. Without both hands, it was difficult to resist. Without saying a word, he loosened his hand and wanted to throw Li Duan down to feed the wolf, but Li Duan grabbed Wu''an city''s bare foot with his backhand, and the two sides began a competition in one move.


    But Li Duan was obviously not the opponent of Wu''an city. In addition, he had not hit the electric ball twice just now. He was already black and blue, but he didn''t care. Anyway, he would take Wu''an city away even if he died.


    Seeing that Li Duan hugged himself and dragged himself down, Wu''an city couldn''t bear it at last.


    His eyes were slightly cold, and he said coldly, "since you want to die so much, no wonder I am."


    Then a picture was taken on Li Duan''s head, and Li Duan''s head fell into a section. In addition, it was bleeding from the seven orifices.


    "I''m dead, you can''t feel better." then he took out a piece of Rune paper and ignited it with genuine Qi.


    Boom.


    There was a violent explosion on the hillside of the cliff. It was not raining. It was a full blow by the peak friars in the golden elixir period.


    After the smoke, Li Duan''s broken body finally fell down and fell into the wolves.


    One of the thunder wolves jumped up. After Li Duan had not completely entered the wolf''s mouth, he grabbed his neck and ate it. The other wolves rushed forward and squeezed together to make a sound of flesh and blood tearing.

 Chapter 1152

    "How cruel!"


    Li San and Li Si quickly came to the cliff through the rattan. They were relieved, but their eyelids couldn''t help jumping when they saw that Li Duan was mercilessly dumped into the wolf pile by Wu''an city.


    And Zhao Xiaoqian also came up, and her face turned white when she saw the scene below.


    "Are both dead?" Li Si asked.


    "No, the body of that guy in Wu''an didn''t fall. It should be all right," Li San shook his head and said.


    "The one Li Duan used just now should be a thunderstorm charm. It''s not much bought in the market. It''s powerful enough to be comparable to the full blow of the golden elixir peak. It''s estimated that the arms and legs of ordinary golden elixir friars will not fall off if they get a positive blow."


    "Wu''an city is not a fuel-efficient lamp. There must be some self-defense baby on him. He can''t die easily."


    Sure enough, after the smoke dispersed, the man in Wu''an city hung well on the cane, emitting a weak yellow light. At the same time, a talisman on the bottom of his hand had disappeared.


    I saw him with a black face, one hand holding the vines to climb up.


    Damn it, that bastard Li Duan didn''t know what to do. He actually wanted to take him down to be buried with him. There was no door.


    A mere mole ant dares to live or die, so it consumes a prefecture level talisman in Wu''an city.


    This talisman was obtained by him through thousands of hardships. He can support a barrier to protect his life in case of danger, but it can only be used once. The yellow light on Wu''an city just now is the best proof that he resisted an injury for him. Unexpectedly, such life-saving things have been used here. It''s really distressing.


    "It''s not dead. It''s lucky," Tang Tianlin said faintly after seeing Wu''an city climbing up along the cane.


    "Despicable!" Li Si spit on the ground, "don''t you think it''s shameful to use someone else''s body as a meat shield to escape from heaven?"


    "Hum, the cultivation world is life and death. If I don''t do this, it''s likely that both of us will die somewhere. He''s just the beginning of the golden elixir, and his cultivation is the lowest, while I''m the peak of the golden elixir. If I''m here, I believe the road will be easier in the next few days."


    Wu''an city said that his tone was very cruel. If he didn''t use Li Duan as a meat shield for the first time, but took out the talisman to protect his life, I believe there would be nothing wrong with both of them, but the blame is that he was too greedy. At the same time, he was reluctant to take out the talisman and directly chose to sacrifice Li Duan''s life.


    In the end, I used the talisman. Really, why.


    "Do you think we will choose to go with you after such a thing?" Li Sanshen said in a deep voice: "our brothers have decided to explore the road and hunt monsters by themselves. What you do next has nothing to do with us."


    After these two days, especially this time, Li San and Li Si have completely seen the face of Wu''an city. Following this guy may be like Li Duan just now.


    At first, Li Duan was trying to curry favor with him, but in the end? The result is this treatment.


    The critical moment is unreliable. With such people, who knows if they will be the next li Duan.


    "You!"


    Wu''an city looked at them with some displeasure, but considering that they were both Jindan and were close to the peak level in the later stage, he didn''t say much.


    "In that case, I''ll see you later," Wu''an city looked at Zhao Xiaoqian again, with a somewhat threatening tone.


    "What about you? Are you going to leave or choose to stay with me? Don''t blame me for not reminding you that the hundred demon forest is very dangerous. With your cultivation, it''s hard to go out in seven days."


    Zhao Xiaoqian is also in the early stage of Jindan. Her strength is not as good as Li Duan. It is difficult for her to survive here.


    "I, of course, choose to continue to follow brother Anshi," Zhao Xiaoqian reluctantly smiled, and her face was not very good-looking.


    You know, Wu''an city has just abandoned Li Duan. Who knows if it will become Li Duan next time something goes wrong.


    But there is no way. Zhao Xiaoqian is the weakest. If something happens here, as Wu''an said, she can''t protect herself at all. She can only rely on others.


    There is no other way here except to take refuge in Wu''an city.


    Tang Tianlin was not interested in taking care of these guys. He turned around and wanted to leave, but at this time, Wu''an city stopped Tang Tianlin''s way.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Coming to the front of Tang Tianlin, Wu''an city stared at Tang Tianlin, and his eyes didn''t seem very friendly.


    "What''s up?"


    "My storage bag, aren''t you going to hand it in?"


    Just now when he was underground, Tang Tianlin proposed to exchange the storage bag for the lives of all the people. They agreed and threw the storage bag up. It was a one-China exchange.


    It''s really a very cost-effective thing to exchange your life with the things in the storage bag.


    But now Wu''an city has repented. There are many good things in his storage bag. If Tang Tianlin gave them all, he could not agree to anything.


    "What storage bag?"


    "Don''t pretend to be confused here. It''s the storage bag you asked us for just now. Now it''s time to return it to its owner."


    "You look like you want to go back." Tang Tianlin glanced at Wu''an city.


    "Yes, what about going back? I tell you, don''t let me do it." while talking, Wu''an city took out a long sword from another storage bag and stared at Tang Tianlin coldly.


    The law of the jungle in the cultivation world. Whoever has a big fist is the last word. Only with the same strength can we build a peaceful compromise. Now there is a gap between Wu''an city and Tang Tianlin. In addition, there are other people here. He stands above all.


    Although his practice was shameless, he could use Li Duan as a shield just now. What about shamelessness.


    "Brother Li San and brother Li Si, your storage bag is also in this guy''s hand. Don''t you want to come back?" Wu''an said to them.


    Tang Tianlin is really a little too black hearted. Just now he asked everyone to hand over the demon pill to save their lives. Now it''s different. When they come up, they don''t have to negotiate.


    Li San and Li Si are the later stage of the golden elixir, and he is the peak of the golden elixir. Even if Tang Tianlin wants to run, he may have no choice.


    Li San and Li Si first looked at Tang Tianlin, who was not surprised by the same changes, and then looked at the arrogant Wu''an city. They couldn''t help feeling a burst of disgust. Li San said:


    "What you promise is what you promise. Our brothers won''t do anything treacherous. The storage bag is his. We don''t intend to come back."


    They are quite upright, and they are an opposition to people like Wu''an city.


    These words made Wu''an''s face look bad. He snorted coldly.


    "Take it. I hope you don''t come to me to take it when I grab your storage bag back later!"


    "It''s natural. We won''t be as mean as you," Li San said.


    Zhao Xiaoqian is eager to try. To be honest, her storage bag is also in Tang Tianlin''s hands. If Wu''an city takes it back, it may be returned to her, so she is full of expectation now.

 Chapter 1153

    "If you are sensible, you''d better hand over my storage bag, or don''t blame me for being rude," said Wu''an city. The real Qi surged, the white clothes were blown, and the peak cultivation of the golden elixir was revealed.


    "Don''t think you can beat me just because I was injured below. Once I killed a strong Yuanying with a badly injured body. It''s more than enough to deal with the late golden elixir like you!"


    "Have you finished?" Tang Tianlin looked at him coldly. "If you have the ability, you can get it directly. Don''t boast about your previous achievements in front of me. It will only make me think you are afraid."


    "Good courage!"


    Hearing Tang Tianlin''s words, Wu''an city flew into a rage. He just didn''t want to waste his true Qi. His true Qi had been consumed by the entanglement with Li Duan just now. If he fought with Tang Tianlin here, he must have won after the fierce battle. That''s needless to say.


    But


    Wu''an city took another look at Li San and Li Si brothers. The two brothers were somewhat worried. As for what they were worried about, they were afraid that Li San and Li Si would come to pick up a bargain when they were not really angry later.


    Wu''an city is very smart, but also has a very serious suspicion. Especially in today''s scene, he can''t help worrying.


    Looking at the eyes of Wu''an city, Tang Tianlin knew what he was thinking. He naturally disdained him in his heart.


    Since you want to fight, you should decide your mind at the beginning. Don''t think about it now. It will kill you.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t talk nonsense to such people. He took a tiger step directly. The strong Yimu Qi suddenly burst out. The strong vitality and Qi condensed into dead trees in his hands, wrapped around his hands, and a bit of classical breath rushed to his face in a moment.


    Tang Tianlin attacked the chest of Wu''an city with an amazing speed. Wu''an city was stunned, but he reacted in an instant, and then extended his fists to resist.


    Two fists collide with each other, which is full of Qi.


    Tang Tianlin''s fists were extremely fast. Wu''an city was beaten back for tens of meters just at the moment of fighting, while Tang Tianlin stood still. Just for a moment, we can see which was stronger or weaker.


    Wu''an''s arms were numb and his hands trembled. He couldn''t lift them for a while and a half.


    The sense of paralysis is surrounded by both hands. The Qi of Wu''an city is a little better.


    "This guy is physical cultivation," Li San saw Tang Tianlin''s cultivation method at a glance. In fact, both of their brothers are physical cultivation. Li San has 70 average strength, while Li Si has 50 average strength. Both of their brothers have a thousand pounds of strength with one punch.


    And to what extent did Tang Tianlin practice?


    Li San watched quietly and didn''t intend to leave for the first time. In this way, he didn''t pick up a bargain here, but wanted to see Tang Tianlin''s strength.


    At the beginning, Tang Tianlin chose a person to go out and wander. He didn''t have a certain self-confidence compared with them.


    "I can''t see that you have a little ability. No wonder you are so arrogant, but don''t make a mistake. Don''t think this is my opponent. Next, I''ll be serious."


    The palm recovered a little. Wu''an city took out a long sword from the storage bag. People like them have more than one storage bag on their body.


    It''s usually several. In addition to being afraid that the storage bag can''t fit, it''s just in case.


    Wu''an city took the lead in the move. The blade in his hand sent out several sword waves visible to the naked eye until Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin was not afraid at all. His arms were wrapped with real Qi and directly smashed the sword wave.


    And there was a small wound on his arm, which was caused by the sword wave.


    After a few more blows, all the sword waves attacked were blasted by Tang Tianlin, and there were several bloody wounds on his arm.


    "Really ignorant, do you really think my sword wave is so easy to explode?" Wu''an city looked at Tang Tianlin with some disdain. This guy obviously could choose to avoid, but he had to fight him.


    It seems that he is quite confident in his training, but Wu''an city is not a vegetarian. He is a sword repairman and is best at using swords.


    Sword cultivation is basically the most common among practitioners. Every move is fought with a sword. The real Qi breaks mountains and rocks. It is easy and the attack power is the strongest.


    After taking a look at the wound on his hand, Tang Tianlin didn''t care. He just used Yimu Qi a little. The wound on his body immediately disappeared, and his skin was as smooth as new, as if there had been nothing at all.


    From this perspective, Wu''an city has straight eyebrows. I can''t think of how Tang Tianlin repaired it. Obviously, he didn''t do anything and didn''t take pills.


    It''s weird.


    But Wu''an city didn''t have time to think about it, because Tang Tianlin had rushed over and he put up a sword to resist.


    The iron sword cut on Tang Tianlin''s wrist and made a sound of steel intertwined. It sounded just like cutting the blade into iron. It didn''t make any difference.


    Refining the body from the outside to the inside is to refine the skin first, then meat, bone, pulse, and then the five Zang and six Fu organs, which are called five refining respectively.


    Apart from the body refining friars, the most powerful people in the normal state of God are at the stage of meat refining, because these practitioners only pay attention to the cultivation of true Qi and do not pay attention to the body. Generally speaking, they suffer a lot.


    Sword cultivation is almost the same. They focus on sword training. Others don''t practice much at all.


    The strongest attack is the best defense. This sentence is not groundless in the cultivation world. In fact, it must be true.


    Even if your own defense is very weak, don''t you just kill others with one blow? The other party can''t hurt you for a moment.


    The body cultivation is different. They are just opposite to the sword cultivation. They pay attention to the so-called strongest defense and the strongest attack.


    When the physical body reaches a certain level, it can be invincible. Imagine that no matter what attack the other party hits you, you don''t feel it, and your fist is overturning the river and the sea. Can you imagine such a strong?


    Don''t think that the focus of physical training is defense. Their power to blast out is also very strong. The integration of attack and defense is the real literal invincibility.


    Tang Tianlin takes this road. He wants to build this road and really carry forward it.


    A fist blew out towards Wu''an city. It was as powerful as a rainbow, and the 100% force broke out perfectly in the right hand.


    "Triple wave!!!"


    It seems that Tang Tianlin''s fist is extraordinary. Wu''an city also uses its own unique skill, three waves.


    Three waves is the sword move of the lower level of the ground product. It waves three waves. One wave is stronger than another. Each time it will boost its power in front.


    Wu''an city, which was still at the peak of Jindan, attacked and killed the strong who had just entered Yuanying period with this move.


    Although there may be some coincidental parts, the cultivation of Wu''an city is practical. It is not all coincidental to be able to fight and kill the primordial friars.

 Chapter 1154

    Three waves.


    Stack after stack of air waves surged more and more, and each one was stronger than the other.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t need too many weapons. He just hit it with both hands and tore the first sword to pieces, and several blood marks appeared on his arm.


    The second way was still the same. The fierce Yimu Qi collided with it, and the air wave was directly dissolved by the five shapes. The blood mark on Tang Tianlin''s arm was deeper, and the blood was more than red.


    "It''s really stupid," Wu''an city looked at Tang Tianlin and couldn''t help but silently despise him. His waves were stronger than each other. The first two were ordinary, and the third was the most fatal blow.


    The third way is three times the sum of the first two ways. Naturally, there is no need to say more about its power.


    The two previously issued are just to reduce the enemy''s defensive mind. It''s not surprising that the third is the most fatal point.


    Looking at Tang Tianlin''s reckless appearance, we can imagine the end of the meeting. Needless to say, there must be no bones left.


    But the fact was not expected by Wu''an city. The third way, Tang Tianlin still chose to fight with both arms.


    The white sword wave cut into Tang Tianlin''s arms, and Tang Tianlin''s real Qi condensed into thick vines, like a century old tree.


    The two sides collided. Tang Tianlin''s Yimu Ivy phantom first insisted, and then slowly cut open by the sword wave, deeper and deeper.


    "Tick, tick."


    It was the sound of blood flowing. The sword wave cut Tang Tianlin''s flesh and went deep into his bones bit by bit.


    Wu''an city smiled at this, and a disdainful voice came out of his mouth. "Boy, I''m still dead. I gave you a chance just now. You don''t cherish it. Who''s to blame for this? Go to hell."


    After the sword wave from Wu''an city, he ran towards Tang Tianlin and was about to kill him.


    The bones creaked when they were cut by the air wave. Tang Tianlin could obviously feel the fragmentation of his bones. It seemed that his two hands would be cut off in an instant.


    Tang Tianlin accelerated the movement of Qi in his body, roared, shook the last wave of Qi, and then stabbed the sword in the face with a fist.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Tang Tianlin disdains to smile. He knows that the other party will not look at himself in vain when he resists the third air wave. He must attack. The other party is waiting for this opportunity, and Tang Tianlin is not waiting for this opportunity?


    He is on the first floor and Tang Tianlin is on the second floor.


    "Unexpectedly blocked," some people in Wu''an looked at Tang Tianlin incredulously. He knew how powerful his move was.


    Even the friars at the peak of the golden elixir period will not choose to fight hard. Once many self righteous physical cultivation were defeated by his move and carelessly lost their lives.


    Today, I didn''t expect to be cracked, and it was positive without using any skills. Although it was an opponent, Wu''an city had to lament Tang Tianlin''s strength.


    But the speed of his move is so fast that Tang Tianlin can''t stop it.


    Just for a moment, the speed of Wu''an city suddenly increased by more than three points faster than just now.


    Let''s see how you avoid it.


    Wu''an city sneers.


    Tang Tianlin also noticed this situation. At the same time, his speed was three points faster than that of Wu''an city.


    The fist pointed to the blade, and Tang Tianlin made a rapid attack. The speed of both sides was extremely fast. The intersection of fist and sword broke out a fierce sound of steel.


    The sword of Wu''an city pierced Tang Tianlin''s fist, bifurcated from the middle and inserted directly into the bone.


    Tang Tianlin''s right arm fist head at this time seems to be strangely removed, with a trickle of blood. The white phalanx is easily exposed, which makes people feel terrible.


    The body is still not strong enough.


    Tang Tianlin sighed at the bottom of his heart. Although it really has a lot to do with each other''s cultivation, Tang Tianlin''s lack of body refining is also a fact. We have to find a way to improve it, otherwise it''s not a way.


    Fortunately, the other party is just the peak of the golden elixir. If Yuanying is strong, he may not have this hand directly.


    But there is no "but" in this world. Every bit will determine the difference between victory and defeat.


    The sword of Wu''an city is stuck by the card owner. Tang Tianlin''s left hand is free to punch Wu''an city in front of him.


    As the huge fist approached, Wu''an city was burning with anxiety. The sword was stuck in the bone and could not be pulled out at all, and the talisman used to protect life was gone.


    If this fist is hit, it will not die. You know, the strength of physical cultivation is very strong, and can directly blow up the friar.


    No way, Wu''an city can only condense all the true Qi into a shield, protect the chest and wait for Tang Tianlin''s blow.


    White light is gathered in the chest, and Wu''an city is ready to face it.


    But at this time, the accident happened again. I saw that the defense Qi condensed on the chest of Wu''an city flickered, like impure and unable to condense at all. In short, the chest Qi was extremely unstable.


    "What happened?"


    Wu''an city was shocked. Did Tang Tianlin do anything?


    No, this guy hasn''t met himself from beginning to end. How can he tamper with himself? Is it Li Duan?


    Wu''an city thought about it carefully, but it still felt impossible. Li Duan, what cards does that guy have? He should have played at that time. The mortal should try his best, and it is impossible to keep anything.


    While Wu''an city was thinking, Tang Tianlin''s boxing style came and hit him.


    The sternum of Wu''an city was brittle and rotten like a piece of paper. The whole chest sank. For a moment, Wu''an city felt that its internal organs seemed to have shifted.


    That feeling, that pain, can hardly be described in words.


    The fist of Wu''an city was blown in front of a big tree. The big tree was broken by the powerful impact. A mouthful of blood finally vomited out of Wu''an city, mixed with several lung lobes.


    It seems that Tang Tianlin''s punch just now should have hit his bones into his lungs.


    "Can you say..."


    At this time, Wu''an city, which was punched by Tang Tianlin, finally found something.


    Is it Zhao Xiaoqian?


    Wu''an suddenly woke up and looked back at Zhao Xiaoqian. She saw that the other party''s timid expression had disappeared. Now what remained on her face was a successful smile, and somehow, her peak cultivation of Jindan was retreating and gradually moving closer to the later stage of Jindan.


    If anyone has intimate contact with him, it''s Zhao Xiaoqian. He and she have been happy for a while for two nights.


    The taste is really a kind of addictive feeling, and the feeling that Wuan is experiencing is unusual. It is her inability to flow into her body rather baffling, and with her essence.


    He didn''t care much at that time. Now think about it, it really made him feel a little panic.

 Chapter 1155

    At this time, Wu''an city finally understood something before dying.


    However, his accomplishments are still declining step by step and gradually come to the state of the later stage of the golden elixir. This situation is naturally seen by everyone.


    Tang Tianlin has some unknowns, so is this guy unstable? After a battle, cultivation fell.


    Normally, once you reach a certain accomplishment, you won''t fall unless you encounter something very vulgar.


    Special things generally mean that the body suffers from a huge crisis. For example, the sea of true Qi is broken by an attack, or the heart pulse is damaged and difficult to repair. In this case, the cultivation will decline.


    This decline will not be so fast, but will fall slowly, not for a moment.


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t understand something. Has this guy in Wu''an met anything?


    He didn''t understand. The brothers Li San and Li Si on one side were the same. They looked at Wu''an city on the ground and frowned. They should also wonder why the cultivation of Wu''an city decreased.


    Only Zhao Xiaoqian on one side seemed to know something. Her bright eyes sent out different lights. It seems that this matter has nothing to do with her.


    Wu''an city noticed this. He pointed to Zhao Xiaoqian and wanted to say something, but he always said he couldn''t spit out words, and blood kept coming out of his mouth.


    At this time, his lungs had been pierced, and there was no sound in his throat. He could only stare at Zhao Xiaoqian.


    The other party also looked at himself, with cruel eyes in his eyes, and touched the corner of his mouth with his hands, as if he was nostalgic for what taste.


    It is said that there is a kind of magic skill that can only be practiced by women and can increase their accomplishments. It is called collecting Yang and tonifying Yin.


    Through the coitus between men and women, the essence of the man is attacked by the woman, and the strength of the man will collapse, and the repair of the woman will rapidly increase.


    There is no limit to this method of cultivation. The higher the cultivation, the more feedback, and the more true Qi a woman can extract.


    Wu''an city didn''t expect that he met this legendary magic skill and fed it back to himself.


    When I first met Zhao Xiaoqian, I had some problems. I seduced and seduced myself in every way. At least I was the peak cultivation of Jindan, and the general beauty could resist. But when I faced Zhao Xiaoqian, all the methods didn''t work. Generally, the opposite side was at ease with herself. I don''t know when I was confused, I couldn''t control it.


    At first, Wu''an city just felt that Zhao Xiaoqian, a little monk at the beginning of the golden elixir, must be buttering up to himself. He wanted to leave the baidemon forest alive and obtain the qualification to enter the five elements heavenly palace at the same time.


    So seduce yourself, plus Zhao Xiaoqian''s beauty is really charming and moving. After more hints, I have fallen. I''m afraid I haven''t been charmed by this woman.


    In the cultivation world, there are very few skills that can be used to seduce and seduce others to become their own slaves.


    MeiDao is also a very few friars in the cultivation world. In addition to being difficult to practice, she also has high requirements for women. Once she is successful, her power will be unlimited.


    All men will surrender to her pomegranate skirt and be at her mercy. These people follow the devil. Even if they die, they don''t hesitate to marry and end their lives.


    This has almost evolved into the trend of evil, but no one will care as long as it doesn''t harm people. After all, the greatest use of this skill is to lure men. It''s not evil to let him do things for a long time.


    So people in the cultivation world also turn a blind eye to this.


    In other words, it''s because all the people who practice this skill are women. These dignified cultivation chat groups choose to turn a blind eye. After all, it doesn''t harm them.


    There are some cruel people in Wu''an city. Unexpectedly, they were made in vain at the last critical moment.


    He was still too careless. He thought that he should be invincible among several people with his own strength, but he didn''t expect to capsize the boat in the gutter.


    Oh, ridiculous!


    Looking at Tang Tianlin, Wu''an city used up its last breath and laughed without scruples. Its smile was very unrestrained. It seemed that it was dying and was trying to laugh at itself with its last strength.


    "Cough!"


    The lung lobes were penetrated, and after such a fierce smile, Wu''an city spit out a few mouthfuls of blood, his head tilted and fell down heavily. It looks like he should be dead.


    But Tang Tianlin seemed unheard of. A wind blade directly cut each other''s head in two like a ladle basin.


    The huge head fell to the ground and his eyes opened wide. It seems that he should die in peace. A lot of blood came out of his neck and sprayed it in the air.


    "Ah!"


    Zhao Xiaoqian pretended to be scared and ran around. She couldn''t help jumping into Li Si''s arms and onto Li Si, but she was pushed away by the other party. As soon as she wanted to say something without pity, she only saw Li Si staring at Zhao Xiaoqian with big copper bell eyes.


    Zhao Xiaoqian was shocked. She didn''t dare to see Li Si again. Fortunately, Li Si just stared at him for a while and looked away.


    Zhao Xiaoqian is secretly guessing in her heart at this time. Now it seems that the two brothers Li San and Li Si can''t rely on.


    These two people seem to have an iron heart. They don''t feel much about themselves. They seem to have abandoned the relationship between men and women.


    Although she can show her charm to them, the probability of success is very low. She hasn''t achieved great success at all. If she wants to succeed.


    You have to be like Wu''an city. After seducing yourself, you can''t control your heart. Such a man is the most likely to succeed.


    The fact proved that it was true. He was just a little seduced, and the other party knelt down under his pomegranate skirt. Unfortunately, his skill was only at a small stage, and the other party was the peak of the golden elixir.


    Pulling and hanging is ruthless. Once released, it doesn''t care. This is also the most defective point.


    There''s a saying.


    Before money is lust, after money is Holy Buddha.


    As long as a man shoots that thing out, his brain will become very clear, and his flattering work will be reduced to the lowest at this time.


    Although he only slept with Wu''an city for two nights, his real peak Jindan cultivation was not covered. Zhao Xiaoqian made a rapid breakthrough and his strength has reached the level of Jindan in the middle term.


    But she still hides her accomplishments, because she is not sure what treatment she will receive after being seen through. It''s better to hide some now.


    Thinking, she looked at Tang Tianlin again. If only she could lure him.


    Tang Tianlin has profound cultivation. He can defeat Wu''an city, which is about to enter Yuanying, in the later stage of Jindan. His strength must be stronger than him.


    Although she said that she had absorbed some help from cultivation, Zhao Xiaoqian felt that even if she didn''t do so, Tang Tianlin could defeat each other.


    Moreover, he is really good-looking. He has a beautiful appearance, sword eyebrows and stars. Although there are some rags in his green shirt, he still can''t hide his style. Zhao Xiaoqian is obsessed with it.


    If we can grasp him, the improvement of our cultivation will be huge.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Xiaoqian smiled, then tore off a section of her thin clothes, revealing a large number of white, pink and tender skin, and the white clothes were exposed. The thighs of the lower skirt were also looming, which looked very attractive. Ordinary people couldn''t control it at all.

 Chapter 1156

    "So cruel, so cautious!"


    Watching Tang Tianlin cut off the head of Wu''an city before he slowly approached and began to search each other''s storage bag, Li San had to lament Tang Tianlin''s caution.


    If you are yourself, you may go back to find the storage bag first, because the other party is clearly dead and can''t die anymore. It''s meaningless to see more.


    Take away the two storage bags in Wu''an city and strip each other''s clothes. Tang Tianlin can''t help lamenting each other''s stupidity.


    But it''s good. Originally, I was going to use the technique of driving wolves and swallowing tigers. I wanted to use wolves to kill these guys, and then I would benefit from them, but these people saw me.


    Tang Tianlin can''t help it. In fact, he could have planned not to, but the surging wolves at the bottom may tear these people''s corpses to pieces. In that case, don''t talk about looking for things at all. Maybe the storage bag may be swallowed into his stomach.


    This guy in Wu''an city directly provoked himself and really gave himself a chance, but if he really encouraged the two brothers next to him in the future, who won and who lost is not sure?


    Tang Tianlin is thinking, but the final result will still win by himself. It is because Tang Tianlin is sure to face this outcome that he will choose to save these people. Otherwise, he could shoot down one person just now to ensure safety.


    But Tang Tianlin didn''t do so, which shows that he has high self-confidence to ensure his foolproof.


    Now that Wu''an city is dead, Tang Tianlin looks at the remaining two people. His eyes are not cold, but they shocked the brothers Li San and Li Si.


    Li San arched his hand and said, "more of your saving grace just now."


    While talking, he looked at Tang Tianlin''s hands. The bones that had been cut by the three stacks of air waves in Wu''an city came out, but Tang Tianlin seemed unheard of. He didn''t even frown. It was really strong.


    This man absolutely has extraordinary endurance. He has no expression in the face of this pain. Li San began to be cautious.


    This kind of person, even if he can''t be your friend, he can''t be your enemy. You''d better not meet him.


    Thinking of this, Li San opened his mouth and said, "I have good wound medicine here, which is very effective for your wound. If you need it..."


    "No need," Li San was interrupted by Tang Tianlin before he finished his words.


    If you do nothing, you will steal.


    Tang Tianlin has been thinking with this kind of thinking, but he can also see that Li San''s action at this time is to show goodwill. Tang Tianlin''s Yimu body can repair his wounds independently. Why should he leave a favor?


    He disdains doing such boring things.


    "Don''t say that. I think brother Li San is also kind. Don''t refuse, Xianyou. You saved our lives just now. Brother Li San also wants to repay you. Don''t think wrong."


    At this time, a coquettish voice came over. It was Zhao Xiaoqian who spoke. Somehow, she was more charming than just now, with a trace of affection. This voice made Li San very uncomfortable. She always felt that the woman had no good intentions.


    Zhao Xiaoqian''s eyes were as beautiful as spring. She came to Tang Tianlin''s side. She got up late and gently stroked Tang Tianlin''s arm. When she saw it, she couldn''t help jumping with fear.


    Bones and flesh can be seen from both sides. White jaws easily appear in the field of vision, red with red blood, and slowly slide down Zhao Xiaoqian''s palm.


    The icy chill shocked her. Even if Tang Tianlin didn''t stop her, she couldn''t help but drop her arm and didn''t dare to touch it again.


    "Brother Xianyou, you are so injured. If you don''t cultivate yourself well, your arms must be destroyed. In addition, there are many demons in the forest, and you can''t go out alone. I think you''d better accept brother Li''s kindness, and then we''ll form a team to discuss how to Hunt demons?" Zhao Xiaoqian offered, At the same time, he smiled at Tang Tianlin.


    In this smile, she used her charm. Anyone who has a little idea of her will be charmed by her.


    But Tang Tianlin didn''t move. His cold eyes just stared at Zhao Xiaoqian lightly and didn''t say a word.


    Zhao Xiaoqian felt numb when she was seen. Some people were afraid to remove her eyes. At the same time, she was afraid.


    Is this guy really human?


    I didn''t feel it at all. When I used Mei Gong to Li Si, the other party still had a little reaction. When facing Tang Tianlin, I couldn''t pull out a trace of love, as if Zhao Xiaoqian was not a person with a living body, but a cold and ruthless iron man.


    In this world, as long as they are human, they will have feelings. As long as they are emotional, their emotions will be captured. What they are good at is to pull and connect, hook out their passions, and then sink each other and slowly turn them into their own prisoners.


    But what about Tang Tianlin?


    It''s no different from a puppet. There''s no trace of emotion in him. Either the other party''s cultivation is too high and he can''t control it, or the person in front of him is a real wooden man, and there''s no so-called emotion at all.


    What he guessed was also some good. Tang Tianlin''s body is the body of Yimu, and his heart is the heart of Yimu. Not to mention anything else, simply speaking, Tang Tianlin''s spirit is Tang Tianlin''s own, and nothing else. This body is just a puppet trained.


    "I''m not interested. Besides, I''ve got the reward for saving you. There''s no need to stay here now. You''re good for yourself!"


    Tang Tianlin didn''t want to spend more time with these people. He left directly and soon disappeared into the forest.


    Zhao Xiaoqian watched Tang Tianlin walk away ungratefully. She was suddenly disappointed. If she wanted to improve her accomplishments, she had to need a man''s spirit. When Tang Tianlin left, she could only focus on Li San and Li Si brothers.


    With a little warmth between her beautiful eyes, Zhao Xiaoqian tried to make her voice more gentle. She smiled at the two brothers and just wanted to say something, Li San spoke.


    "Since the other party doesn''t appreciate it, Li Si, let''s go." he jumped up and ran in the opposite direction of Tang Tianlin. Li Si didn''t speak. He trotted all the way with his brother and regarded Zhao Xiaoqian as the air.


    To tell the truth, their brothers and Zhao Xiaoqian have known each other for two days and haven''t spoken to Zhao Xiaoqian at all, which inevitably leads to some estrangement between them.


    Really!


    Zhao Xiaoqian looked at these people, and her eyebrows jumped. There was no prey, so she had to look for the next prey. If her flattery was too strong, how could she seduce failure? Thinking of this, she sighed heavily.

 Chapter 1157

    "Damn it, where did so many wolf cubs come from?" Qin Mu looked at groups of wolves around looking for him and scolded.


    He was exploring with the disciples of Kunlun city to catch monsters. Although the speed was not fast, he led the team and naturally harvested a good harvest.


    In the hundred demon forest, everyone will form a team. Only stupid people will choose to walk alone. That kind of arrogance can''t live in the hundred demon forest.


    Qin Mu naturally knows this truth. Besides, elder Mo Ming reminded him before and asked him to go with the disciples of Kunlun city. As one of the three strongest Tianjiao in Kunlun village and the strongest person, elder Mo Ming naturally has no need to say more about his expectations and trusts him very much.


    And Qin Mu will never live up to this trust.


    But some people are happy, others are sad.


    Among the three Tianjiao, Qin Mu, Cheng Feng and Chu Yi have different personalities.


    Qin Mu himself is extremely arrogant. Relying on his strength, he is the strongest and the most refined. He believes that everyone in the whole team should be his own, he is the strongest, and should absolutely obey his instructions.


    Chengfeng is one of the three Tianjiao. Although he is not as arrogant as Qin Ming, he still has some arrogance as a Tianjiao. Now he is in the year of frivolity. Naturally, he is not convinced of all his peers around. He takes Qin Mu''s instructions one ear in and one ear out, and doesn''t take it seriously at all.


    Qin Mu was very angry, which made him feel that his position was being challenged.


    Compared with Chengfeng, what really bothered him was Chu Yi. Although his strength was stronger than Chengfeng, he was a naked prick.


    Cheng Feng is good to him. On the surface, he will respect one or two. Even if one ear comes in and one comes out, he will pretend.


    But Chu Yi refused to give him any face at all. Hao didn''t hesitate to interrupt his speech. He didn''t seem to take him seriously at all. What''s more, he actually proposed to go his separate ways.


    That is, one of their three Tianjiao left with a team. Finally, it depends on whose team hunts a large number of monsters, so as to decide who is the strongest among the three.


    In fact, Chu Yi has long been dissatisfied with the title of Qin Mu, the strongest of the three Tianjiao in Kunlun City, and has always wanted to take it back.


    After all, it''s still fame and wealth. Chu Yi attaches great importance to his fame. He doesn''t want to be trampled on by others.


    The world is either you trample on others, or others trample on you as a stepping stone.


    Chu Yi has had enough of being oppressed by Qin Mu. The trial of Baiyao forest is a qualified opportunity. He wants to prove to everyone and let all the disciples in Kunlun city know.


    In Kunlun City, who are the three most powerful and capable people.


    Qin Mu was helpless and had to compromise, because they were not a stable faction in Kunlun city.


    Take their three Tianjiao for example. There are more or less pursuers under them, and Chu Yi and Cheng Feng take away those pursuers.


    The pursuers of these people are almost the same. Their accomplishments are uneven and the number is the same.


    This determines the perfect fairness of the game. They agreed that whoever gets the most points in the end is the first of the three Tianjiao.


    If Tang Tianlin knows these things, he must scoff. Those boring guys in Kunlun city will argue about this boring thing. It''s really superficial.


    The world can''t escape the word fame and wealth. They like to be sought after and love to be sought after because they have a sense of superiority different from ordinary people at the bottom of their heart.


    This feeling can''t be said. Anyway, it will make you feel good at the bottom of your heart.


    Therefore, some people often fight for this indifferent and inexplicable pleasure, or have a boring game.


    Qin Mu is like this now. Originally, he went with the wind and water all the way. With his strength around the early days of Yuanying, he led the team to the right path soon, and hunted a monster during Yuanying.


    But unexpectedly, things were changing. Who knows where so many wolves came from. Qin Mu fought hard before he ran out with the remaining troops.


    Now I''m hiding on a mountain. Watching the thunder wolves surging like locusts, I can''t help but feel a chill. I''m afraid only the strong in the distracted period can face this scale, right?


    Although it is said that he has reached the realm of Yuanying, in the cultivation world, Yuanying seems to be very awesome, but in fact, he has just started. In this thousands of worlds, Yuanying is not enough to see at all.


    Take a deep breath and look at the dark clouds in the sky. Qin Mu knows that a heavy rain is coming.


    He has also heard of the monster thunder wolf. It is not strong alone. It can be said that any friar in the foundation period can complete the single kill.


    In the hundred demon forest, it can be called the most garbage monster.


    But what makes people feel tricky is that this kind of monster haunts in groups, never walks alone one by one, and at least a dozen outside.


    If there are hundreds or thousands of thunder wolves, even the primordial friars like him should retreat.


    "Boss Qin Mu, I saw the following people at the bottom. More than a dozen people didn''t follow up. I don''t know the result."


    At this time, a disciple Chen of Kunlun came to Qin Mu with a worried face.


    Just now they were surrounded by several thunder wolves. Qin Mu led them to escape after fighting a bloody way in front. Several of the remaining people broke up and ensured that the vast majority of them escaped back.


    In fact, we all know what the post-mortem ah is to die.


    But this is Qin Mu''s order, and there is no way.


    In fact, Qin Mu did this for everyone. With his strength in his infancy, it''s not a problem to rush out of the heavy siege alone.


    But the problem is that many of the Kunlun Chen addresses are friars in the foundation building period, and there are friars in the golden elixir period. If they take the lead in escaping, isn''t it to cure them to death?


    How should I tell elder Mo Ming when I go back?


    The affirmation of welcome is the wind and Chu Yi''s white eyes, which he can''t stand.


    So it''s actually helpless for him to leave some people to die after fighting. You can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. You have to have everything.


    "OK, I know." listening to the report, Qin Mu waved his hand and sighed. In fact, there is no need to say more. He already knows the outcome of those who didn''t keep up.


    There must be no bones left.


    The disciple of Kunlun city looked sad. Qin Mu looked at him, patted him on the shoulder and said calmly, "don''t be sad. Such things often happen in the cultivation world. Don''t forget."


    "But elder brother Qin Mu, more than a dozen people and more than a dozen lives are gone. No matter what I say..." at this point, the disciple seemed to have tears flashing from the corners of his eyes. Qin Mu couldn''t bear it. He continued to comfort:


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. Even the strong ones in Yuanying period can''t survive in such a large group of wolves. In addition, the ban on air in the hundred demon forest makes us unable to fly. We really have nowhere to run. This is also a helpless move. They saved us and we can survive. I believe they can survive under the nine springs Will rest in peace. "


    "Well, I see," the Kunlun City friar wiped the tears from his eyes and nodded.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Just then a wild laugh came.


    "It''s really interesting, interesting. I thought this test was just a boring game. I didn''t expect to encounter such an interesting thing. It''s great!"


    "Who?" hearing this, Qin Mu was stunned. He quickly looked his head in the direction of the sound, but found that the sound came not from the mountains, but from below.

 Chapter 1158

    Looking at the sound, Qin Mu was surprised to find that the sound came from the bottom of the mountains, which surprised him.


    You should know that there are groups of thunder and lightning wolves below. They follow each other. At this time, they should run to the top of the mountain. Why are there still people under them?


    When Qin Mu looked over, he found a woman in white, with silver hair and outstanding talent. She was even more amazing when looking at her face. Her face was beautiful and lovely, and her skin was as white as lanolin. People were deeply attracted when they looked at her.


    But the strange thing is that the voice from the woman''s mouth is not like a female voice, but a male voice, and a naked man''s voice. It is arrogant and lonely, which makes Qin Mu confused. What''s the matter?


    Of course, what made him more confused was still behind. I saw that the woman was surrounded by wolves. It was airtight, but the woman didn''t show fear, but she laughed wildly.


    Look at the wolves in front of you, don''t mention how excited you are.


    "I thought it was just a boring test to eliminate unnecessary waste. There were no too many powerful monsters in it. I didn''t expect to encounter such an interesting thing. It really made me happy."


    The woman smiled, and a lightning wolf rushed directly from behind, but the woman didn''t look behind her. She threw out an ice cone and stabbed the lightning wolf directly.


    "Monster riots? It''s really interesting. I haven''t encountered such interesting things for a long time. The scale and quantity are really interesting."


    The woman smiled with satisfaction, which made people feel whether this guy was crazy or not.


    Qin Mu looked at the people at the bottom. They were really charming. He moved a little compassion and wanted to rescue them.


    But the next second, he had no idea at all.


    I saw the wolves besieged, and the woman was not afraid at all. Her hands contained a lot of cold Qi. She threw it directly into the air. In just a moment, everything around her was frozen.


    "Ice soul purgatory," as the woman shouted, the whole world in the next film changed.


    The original green trees, green grass, yellowish brown ground and gray head are all covered with a layer of white snow and frost.


    Although there is no heavy snow in summer, everything is covered with white ice crystals.


    Without exception, the nearby wolves were frozen into stiff bodies one after another.


    Even though he was far away, Qin Mu felt a chill on his body. He couldn''t help shivering.


    It''s so cold. Is the other party bingxiu? True Qi is so solid that its strength should be stronger than himself. It is conservatively estimated that it should be around the later stage of Yuanying.


    I just wanted to save her life. Now think about it, Qin Mu thinks his thinking is a little ridiculous. The other party is the later stage of Yuanying. He is just the early stage of Yuanying. His accomplishments alone are far behind. Don''t talk about not saving people.


    The woman at the bottom crushed a wolf body wrapped in ice crystals and looked at the surrounding wolves with a bloodthirsty smile.


    "With you, it seems that I won''t be bored today. Thank you for letting me have a good sleep tonight."


    While talking, the girl''s real Qi surged up, and the meaning surged up from her and wrapped her whole body.


    The thunder wolves were not vegetarian. They roared and a thunder ball attacked her. The woman condensed into a shield to block all these attacks.


    The thunder wolves that attacked the woman were also buried by the ice cones shot by the woman.


    White ice crystals dance in the air, and large snowflakes suddenly appear in the air. This kind of snow mixed with blood and water has several landscapes.


    After a while, the bodies of thunder wolves piled up around the woman were almost piled up like a hill. The number and scale were about a hundred, but it was just an appetizer. It was not difficult for the number of thunder wolves.


    After a while, another group of thunder wolves killed by women came to fill the vacancy.


    With a wave of the woman''s hand, the ice cone condensed in an instant, and several bodies fell to the ground between her palms.


    No wolf dares to enter her body within ten meters. Although it is said that monsters are not afraid of death, they can''t go to die for nothing. The combat effectiveness of the woman at this time is far beyond imagination.


    The strong man in the yuan infant period was so terrible.


    In this way, she should be able to get away completely. These little wolves can''t stop her at all.


    When Qin Mu thought like this, the dark clouds in the sky became more and more dense. Large and small dark clouds became a piece every year and condensed into a large cloud in the dark sky.


    The shadow covered everything around, and Qin Mu''s vision gradually darkened.


    He looked up at the sky with a slight frown.


    "Is it going to rain?" Qin Mu asked unconsciously, and thought of a question at the same time.


    If the guess is correct, the strength of thunder wolf will more than triple in thunderstorm days. Er, even the practitioners at the peak of Yuanying dare not compete with it.


    You should run quickly now. If you don''t kill your way, the woman can''t run later.


    The woman who killed the wolves below also noticed the scene and looked up at the sky.


    Dark clouds were thick, and a flash of lightning flashed through it, illuminating a corner of the dark world.


    "Boom!!!"


    The thunder came and resounded through the sky. Then there were dense lightning in the color sky, which was painted in a strange demon shape.


    "Ow!!!"


    The thunder sounded at the same time with the wolf howling. Then, hundreds of wolves howled together and rang through the whole earth. The surrounding monsters heard the sound, avoided it one after another and began to flee to places other than the sound.


    Wolves rush. There is no grass, especially in rainy days. Those monsters should know what this means.


    "Tick, tick."


    Drizzle after drizzle fell from the sky and fell on the ground intermittently. Then the raindrops became bigger and bigger, and suddenly it rained heavily.


    At this time, the wolf howled even more. They angrily scolded their manes, their ferocious eyes glowed green, and stared at the woman in front of them.


    "Boom!"


    Another flash of thunder and another flash of lightning.


    Lightning struck a large piece of wood next to the girl and instantly triggered a flame, which aroused the ferocity of the thunder wolf.


    Looking at the burst of muscles on these animals, the girl can guess what happened. It can be felt only by the breath from these thunder wolves.


    Has the combat power doubled in thunderstorms?


    "It''s really interesting. It''s really interesting. Only in this way can we have strength and feel when fighting. Come on, let me have fun, gaga!"


    The girl''s laughter was juxtaposed with the howl of the thunder wolf, and then the girl rushed to the wolves

 Chapter 1159

    "It''s raining," Tang Tianlin smiled as he looked at the dark clouds in the sky. Although it was not in his calculation, it was really time for the rain.


    Thunderstorms will strengthen the strength of thunder wolves and make them more powerful in the rain. Generally speaking, their combat effectiveness will be about three times. If ordinary monks meet, it will be more difficult to deal with trouble.


    This is a good thing for Tang Tianlin. The thunder and lightning wolves are crazy and attack the cultivators in the hundred demon forest everywhere. After they are bitten to death by the thunder and lightning wolf, their storage bags will certainly be left behind. Tang Tianlin only needs to wait for these people to die. After the wolves leave, he can rush up and pick up the storage bags himself. He doesn''t have to waste his real Qi. It''s really very easy.


    Even if you encounter wolves, you are not more worried. With Tang Tianlin''s ability and his Yimu body, even if you are injured, you will soon recover as before.


    The wound left by Wu''an city on Tang Tianlin has now completely disappeared. It is clearly a wound deep into the bone marrow, but it has recovered in just a few hours. This is the strength of the Yimu body. This amazing resilience is the body that many people dream of.


    With this strong physique and combined with the method of physical cultivation, Tang Tianlin''s strength will soar. Now he is absorbing demon pills and watching the crowd not far from him.


    It was a group of cultivators, three in the foundation period and two in the golden elixir period. Their strength was fairly good. They were able to deal with these wolves, but there was a thunderstorm in the sky. The strength of these thunder wolves soared. They soon fell into the wind and were not rivals.


    Facing the wolves around, a monk in the foundation period finally showed a timid look, and his long sword was unstable.


    One of the thunder wolves seized the opportunity and rushed directly at the friar.


    "Tear!"


    Just for a moment, in front of the foundation period friars who had not exercised their body, the sharp teeth of the thunder wolf directly cut off the blood vessels and went deep into the trachea.


    The friar was bitten in the neck and couldn''t get up with all his strength. He had to shout there.


    "Ah ah!!!"


    The terrible cry immediately attracted the attention of his companions.


    A golden elixir nearby saw this. He really wanted to crack his eyes.


    "Ah, evil animals, you all die."


    The Jindan friar directly waved several sword waves and forcibly divided the thunder wolf biting his neck into two from the middle, and he hurriedly ran over.


    "Changfeng, Changfeng, how are you? Are you okay?" friar Jindan picked up the foundation building friar on the ground and shouted anxiously.


    The monk named Changfeng was pale and his neck was still spewing blood. The Jindan monk quickly covered him and seemed to hope that Changfeng could stay in this world for a while.


    "Second, second elder martial brother."


    At this time, Changfeng''s own trachea has been bitten to pieces. He breathed hard and confided those words from his mouth, saying them sentence by sentence.


    "I, I, I may be fast. No, I can''t. I hope you must escape. Joining the five elements and the five elements heavenly palace is my long cherished wish. Even if I can''t finish it, I hope you can finish it for me, please."


    Finally, Changfeng exhausted his whole body to say the complete words. After finishing that sentence, he fell asleep.


    The warm blood is now getting cold after being brushed by the rain. The second senior brother roared in the rain with his body in his arms.


    "Get up, Changfeng, get up, Changfeng, didn''t you say you wanted to join the five elements heavenly palace with me? Didn''t you say you wanted to enter the palace with me to practice good skills? Now stand up!"


    "Haven''t you forgotten that Xiaohua is still waiting for you in the city. You promised him to become a double monk with her when you come back from your studies. Have you forgotten? Wake up!"


    The second elder martial brother kept pushing the dead body on the ground, but he couldn''t wake him up or push him.


    How can a dead person be awakened again?


    Only the second senior brother was left crying with the body, and the other brothers were still struggling to resist the attack of lightning wolf.


    Tang Tianlin watched all this silently in the distance. There was no expression on his face, let alone the slightest pity and guilt. Even if he caused all this himself, it was the same.


    The cultivation world is the law of the jungle. They will die. The reason is that they are too weak. If they can be stronger, the current tragedy may not happen. Even if Tang Tianlin doesn''t do so, they may lay the groundwork for the next crisis.


    "Ah ah!"


    The golden elixir friar began to shout wildly when he was among his companions, and rushed out to die with the thunder wolves.


    He killed wildly, and his true Qi burst. The wolves in front of him were cut to pieces by a sword. The true Qi directly cut off the surrounding trees one after another.


    A sword wave didn''t know if it was particularly strange. It flew directly in the direction of Tang Tianlin. If it wasn''t for seeing that the man was crazy at this time, Tang Tianlin would almost feel that the other party found himself.


    Because the blow was really clever, Tang Tianlin had to be forced out.


    Several friars saw Tang Tianlin and suddenly looked happy. One of them shouted at Tang Tianlin: "this fairy friend, we are disciples of Jianling city. We hope to give us a hand. We will thank you very much when the matter is over."


    Looking at these people, Tang Tianlin said with a faint smile: "it''s my duty to help when I see injustice. I''ll come if I can talk about Xie."


    While talking, Tang Tianlin rushed over.


    Several people are really happy to forget. They are all around the early stage of the golden elixir, the strongest, but the middle stage of the golden elixir, that is, the crazy golden elixir friar just now.


    In the face of the lightning wolves whose strength soared, they were naturally unable to parry, not opponents. At this time, Tang Tianlin directly joined the battle, and the situation suddenly turned around.


    From the breath, it is not difficult to see that Tang Tianlin is a monk in the later stage of Jindan. His strength is undoubtedly the strongest among all of them.


    With the help of such a powerful late Jindan friar, needless to say, they must have saved the danger.


    But unfortunately, they think too much.


    The world is always changing. It''s a blessing in disguise. No one knows what will happen next.


    Just when the friars thought Tang Tianlin was coming to save them, Tang Tianlin suddenly attacked one of them.


    The moves were swift and violent. The friar at the beginning of the golden elixir, who was already seriously injured, didn''t react at all. He was pinched by Tang Tianlin''s neck and didn''t wait for the other party to react.


    Tang Tianlin hit him in the abdomen one by one, and the gold elixir inside him suddenly broke. The monk''s blood surged up, but his throat was captured by Tang Tianlin. He couldn''t spray it, so his face was red.


    Tang Tianlin ran Qi in his hand, and with his fierce strength, he directly tore and pulled away the other party''s head as easily as pulling out onions.


    "Pooh!"


    The gushing blood was sprayed around like a fountain. This scene not only stunned several friars nearby, but also stunned those wolves without exception. They actually stopped their action for a moment.

 Chapter 1160

    Those practitioners were completely stunned. It seemed that they didn''t expect Tang Tianlin to do so.


    The blood on his hands was still warm. Tang Tianlin didn''t stop and directly threw the headless body into the wolves, causing a burst of looting.


    Hungry and greedy, the wolves tore the body one after another. After a while, the body completely turned into a white bone.


    Of course, Tang Tianlin clearly put each other''s storage bag into his bag to avoid being swallowed by wolves.


    Those wolves who don''t know if they are going to be hungry, even eat each other''s clothes.


    "What the hell are you doing, asshole?" someone finally reacted and yelled at Tang Tianlin, his tone full of anger.


    "Murder? Can''t you see what I''m doing now?" Tang Tianlin asked. He seemed to have done a trivial thing. His tone directly stunned the questioning monk.


    Why can the guy in front of you say this as he should?


    When the other party was stunned, Tang Tianlin took another hand and shot several wind blades. He easily solved a friar in the foundation period.


    The friar in the middle of the golden elixir, who is called the second senior brother, saw this scene and had unbearable madness to attack Tang Tianlin. However, he had just gone too deep into the wolves. Now he was protected by the wolves and couldn''t rush in front of Tang Tianlin for a while.


    It''s very simple to deal with the monks in the early days of the foundation building period. Their strength is too weak than that of Wu''an city. Tang Tianlin can kill them easily. It doesn''t take much effort. Wan is like killing an ant.


    "Who sent you to attack and kill us?" at this time, the last friar in the early days of Jindan was left. He stared at Tang Tianlin timidly.


    Among the twelve ancient cities, some of their cities are hostile to each other. Moreover, not all the people from the five elements heavenly palace came to the test of the five elements heavenly palace this time. They may also be mixed with the people from the Wudao heavenly palace. They are hostile to the five elements heavenly palace and often attack and kill those friars with high talent and strong growth.


    It is cruel to cut it off completely during the seedling period, so as not to become their great enemy in the future.


    Now it seems that Tang Tianlin is such a person.


    "No one sent me to attack you. I''m just a simple house robbery. Understand, I want the storage bag in your hand." Tang Tianlin said faintly. At the same time, he approached slowly, and the other party kept retreating.


    But soon there was no way to retreat. There were groups of wolves behind and Tang Tianlin in front. No matter which side he went, he could not go back alive.


    "If you want us to come out, I can give it to you at the first time. Why do you want to kill us so much? Why?" the friar asked. This seemed to be his last question, so Tang Tianlin was ready to meet his last question and send him on the road.


    "How to say? I just think it''s too troublesome. It''s much easier to do it yourself." Tang Tianlin smiled.


    "For this reason?" friar Jindan asked with some unbelievable openings. Is it necessary to kill people for this reason? It''s a little cruel.


    Obviously, he still failed to understand the cruelty of the world.


    No, maybe, until the last minute, he finally understood.


    Easily took out his heart, Tang Tianlin threw it into the wolves, looked back at the direction of the second senior brother, but was surprised to find that the man had disappeared.


    The wolves around all stared at themselves, but there was no monk around.


    Tang Tianlin felt the breath around him confidently and could vaguely capture a little.


    It seems that this time it was my own mistake. I didn''t notice it.


    Can it be said that the friar just now deliberately delayed so much time with himself in order to cover the retreat of his second senior brother?


    So that his second elder martial brother can escape, so as to inform and avenge them.


    It''s really awesome. Tang Tianlin couldn''t help praising some of them.


    I thought the monks here were stupid and useless. I didn''t expect that there was such cooperation and sacrifice between them, which really made him feel incredible.


    If you let that guy go back and tell his companions that he killed the friars in their city, it will certainly cause a considerable degree of revenge.


    Tang Tianlin pursed a smile at the corners of his mouth.


    But that''s why it''s interesting. Sometimes it likes the game of cat and mouse.


    Moving like the wind, Tang Tianlin easily waved his hand and killed a path of blood from the wolves. The powerful Qi bumped all the lightning wolves on the roadside with the most direct brute force. Coupled with the real Qi on his body, Tang Tianlin was like a crazy bison and rampaged through the siege.


    Tang Tianlin ran along the road in pursuit of the trace of breath left on the monk just now.


    That guy is injured and can''t run fast. If he continues at this speed, he will be caught up by Tang Tianlin sooner or later.


    However, there is still a most direct problem in front of Tang Tianlin.


    That is Tang Tianlin''s method of tracking the breath. The tracking can only be intermittent. He can smell it for a while and can''t smell it for a while, so the speed decreases a lot, but with his past experience, it''s still only a matter of time to catch up.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Looking at the next corpse after corpse, the girl finally couldn''t help laughing. The wisp of white clothes on her body had already been stained with fresh blood. The whole silk was bloody. If the color was not too bright, she might think it was a piece of red cloth from a distance.


    Qin Mu looked at all this and was shocked.


    Too strong, too strong, it''s too strong.


    That woman, with her own strength, destroyed all the hundreds of lightning wolves around her.


    The surrounding wolf corpses were either frozen into ice sculptures or pierced by ice cones. Blood was spilled all over the ground. Some even despised the corpses at all.


    There was frozen blood everywhere. The land around the girl was red soaked with blood, and there was no lightning wolf around her. Even the wolf king was carried in the air by the other party, and the demon pill was dug out from the forehead.


    Qin Mu began to have a deep fear in his eyes. He felt that even elder Mo ming could not have such strength.


    You know, the combat effectiveness of thunder wolves in thunderstorm days will more than triple.


    Their fur circles are entangled by lightning. Every attack will bring a trace of lightning damage. Hitting people will make their muscles numb, lead to stiffness of the whole body, and paralyze the real Qi in their body, which can not be perfectly displayed.


    This is also the most troublesome point, especially when these wolves attack in groups again and again. If they are attacked repeatedly, they may not be able to move.


    And the girl in front of her was really powerful to wipe out such a large group of thunder wolves.


    Although Qin Mu himself was extremely arrogant, he couldn''t help admiring this situation.

 Chapter 1161

    "It''s really weak." Bingyan''s woman looked at the fallen wolf corpse and made a disdain sound in her mouth, but soon she turned this disdain into a joy.


    "Thank you for bringing me at least a little fun," she said, waving her hand, an ice wind blew, everything around was stained with a layer of ice crystals, and these wolf corpses on the ground turned into ice crystal fragments.


    Then something that frightened Qin Mu happened. The woman turned her eyes on him. The two sides just looked at him a little. Qin Mu himself felt a cold chill and was about to pierce his eyes.


    He tried to muster up a smile and wanted to make some friendly expressions, but who knew that the woman didn''t say a word and an ice cone shot directly at him.


    Qin Mu was shocked and quickly split with a sword.


    The sword shook a little numb, and the ice cone slid away from both sides. One of the small water chestnut actually hurt his face. A trace of blood was scratched out from it, and immediately frozen into frost by the cold air.


    Feeling the coldness of his cheeks, Qin Mu took a breath. He quickly opened his mouth and explained:


    "Girl, I didn''t mean anything evil here. Please don''t get me wrong. We''re just avoiding wolves here."


    Qin Mu explained that now he peeps at the girl from a high place. Generally speaking, he feels a little illegitimate. It is easy for others to cause misunderstanding and think that he is ambushing here to pick up something cheap. At this time, Qin Mu only needs to clarify the misunderstanding.


    But who knows, just after Qin Mu finished his words, two ice cones shot over and directly shot a large section of the three rounds of the cliff. The stone of the sharp cliff in front directly fell down. It was really dangerous. Fortunately, Qin Mu was not on it.


    "Girl, it''s really a misunderstanding. Please believe me." Qin Mu is still explaining. Don''t think much about fighting with such a strong man in the later stage of Yuanying. It must be himself who suffers.


    It will be really troublesome and coquettish.


    But at this time, I just heard the girl below speak angrily, "aunt, if you want to die, I''ll help you. I don''t mind killing a few more people here."


    The voice from the woman''s mouth below is actually a male voice. Does it mean that the woman is actually a man? Did you look out of sight?


    Qin Mu looked down carefully and found that there seemed to be something like an Adam''s apple in the man''s throat, which immediately surprised him.


    He looked at the man''s face again. It was charming and beautiful. It looked really attractive, but how could it be a man?


    This really makes Qin Mu wonder, but if he doesn''t understand, he doesn''t understand. It''s important to apologize. It''s troublesome to cause misunderstanding, especially for such a strong man. He doesn''t seem to like others to call him a woman.


    "It''s really rude. Please forgive me," Qin Mu said quickly.


    But I only heard such a sentence, "hum, you''re lucky today. I''m in good mood today. I''ll spare your life."


    Hearing these words, Qin Mu dared not breathe. He thought that the people in front of him were really cruel and would kill people if he didn''t move.


    However, he is arrogant. He still has a certain strength. He doesn''t dare to say much about it. He can only lead the rest to retreat.


    At the same time, in front of the man, a figure was fleeing in confusion. It was the second senior brother.


    At the beginning, his companion died miserably under the lightning wolves. He was furious and rushed into the wolves to fight. Tang Tianlin suddenly appeared behind him. He thought he was coming to help, but he came to kill.


    The strength of the other party is the later stage of the golden elixir, and he is only the middle stage of the golden elixir. In addition, the injury on his body is really serious. He has no choice but to escape.


    Unexpectedly, at the last critical moment, his brain was still sober, and he used the last life-saving stealth charm to avoid the escape of lightning wolves bit by bit.


    Although he escaped with a spell, he knew that this was just an expedient measure. The other party must catch up. He died and had to go back to the big army.


    Not all the people in Jianling city gathered together. They also went here in batches.


    It''s just scattered for a while. After all, so many people can''t act together at the same time.


    This also led to the later things. He must report it and let the people above avenge his dead people. This is his only long cherished wish. He can''t die until he achieves this wish.


    Otherwise, in this desolate forest of demons, people don''t know who to seek revenge when they die, and they will just be attacked as demons. In any case, he can''t stand the real murderer''s impunity.


    However, I don''t have the information of the big army, and running around is not the way. Sooner or later, Tang Tianlin will catch up with me. I have to find a way.


    And the blood from his wound flowed down drop by drop, which formed a unique feeling. If the other party saw it, he would surely catch up with the blood.


    The second senior brother didn''t have too many pills, so he couldn''t save the injury at the first time. It''s really a bad policy. I knew I''d take more with me. I shouldn''t put them all on others. Now those people were killed by Tang Tianlin, and all their things must be seized.


    Covering his wound, the second senior brother kept sneaking a little. He knew that he could only run up like this.


    "I found you. How fast you run!"


    Just then, a voice came from behind. The second senior brother looked at him in horror and found that it was Tang Tianlin who had been tracking him.


    "Damn it, did you catch up so soon?" the second elder martial brother was so worried that he didn''t care about his wound. He ran quickly, and his Qi began to run wildly.


    Tang Tianlin chased after him, sending out one or two blades from time to time, constantly interfering with each other''s speed. Soon, the distance between Tang Tianlin and him became closer and closer.


    It only takes another half a minute for Tang Tianlin to catch up with him. When the second senior brother died, a white figure suddenly appeared in front of him, which made him see hope.


    When he was happy, he quickly shouted, "Xianyou save me, Xianyou save me, I will have heavy thanks, there will be heavy thanks."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the second senior brother clearly showed his position.


    No profit, no early rise. These people are the same. No one will help others for no reason, and no one will do good for others for no reason.


    The world is bustling for profit.


    How can you impress others without enough interests?


    So as soon as the second senior brother opened his mouth, he bit the words "must have heavy thanks" very tightly for fear that others would not agree.


    Is there anyone ahead?


    Tang Tianlin frowned when he heard the second senior brother speak like this, and his steps slowed down involuntarily.


    If there was someone in front of him, he might be in trouble. If he knew someone and had high cultivation, Tang Tianlin was very difficult to solve.


    In this, each city has certain groups, and these groups must help each other. Unlike the scattered people like Tang Tianlin, if they are attacked by a group, there will be some trouble.


    Therefore, Tang Tianlin slowed down and planned to look at it first. He kept a certain distance and could catch up with each other. At the same time, the other party could not catch up with himself, so that he was in a state of full retreat.

 Chapter 1162

    Blade Qianxue was lying on the branch and fell asleep bored. He heard a startling sound. He saw a man in green robe shouting for help and running towards him in a panic. He looked very frightened and looked as if he was being chased and killed by someone.


    It''s a little annoying.


    Blade Qianxue just wanted to sleep after the war. Unexpectedly, she was awakened and felt a little unhappy.


    "Xianyou, Xianyou," the second senior brother shouted as he ran, for fear that others would not hear him.


    However, when he ran into this area, he was stunned, because there was an ice crystal within a few hundred meters and a cloth of wolf corpses around him. If the blood hadn''t been frozen, there would be a hard to hide smell here.


    What the hell happened here?


    The second senior brother was shocked. Just looking at the number around him, there were about hundreds of thunder wolves, and there had been a heavy rain just now. In the thunderstorm, the strength of thunder wolves had more than tripled. Just now they just hurried to deal with dozens of thunder wolves, and there were hundreds of corpses here. What happened here?


    The second senior brother doesn''t understand, but he doesn''t have time to think about it now, because Tang Tianlin is right behind. If he doesn''t want to die, he can only move forward.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he ran directly to the position of blade Qianxue.


    "Still running this way?" blade Qianxue looked a little hungry and irritable. He had never been very interested in such things.


    There''s no need to say more about saving people. With his character, it''s good not to kill.


    Looking at the breath of blade Qianxue, we know that the strength should be around Yuanying. If he helps himself, he will easily solve the current trouble.


    But seeing that the other side is also rich and unwilling to make a move, the second senior brother feels that there are some difficulties. Up to now, he can only drag it out completely.


    "Xianyou, I''m a disciple of Jianling city. I was ambushed by someone when I came out this time. The other person attacked and killed my martial brother. My martial brother was killed in order to protect me from escaping. He had no grievances with us. He just wanted to kill and rob us. He wanted to get our storage bag. Please help me. I''ll be grateful when I go back safely."


    Now the second elder martial brother can only help in the face of the other party to Jianling city.


    Sometimes I have a huge backer behind me, which is good. I can break out at the critical moment.


    Blade Qianxue wanted to shoot two ice cones to kill the talkative guy. It''s bad to disturb his rest time.


    However, the other party hurriedly took off all these words, which made Ren Qianxue interested in the man who chased him.


    Most people here will also make some killing actions in order to obtain other people''s things. These people are basically proper villains.


    Blade Qianxue is very interested in such people, so he wants to know what their psychological thoughts are.


    Thinking of this, the figure lying flat on the branch immediately disappeared, and in an instant, it had come to the second senior brother.


    "Xianyou! Did you promise to do it?" the second elder martial brother looked at blade Qianxue''s move and was immediately happy. He hurried to ask.


    However, blade Qianxue didn''t speak at all. He just took his hand in an instant, grabbed the second senior brother''s neck and looked at the direction of Tang Tianlin.


    "Hey, that guy, come out. I''ve seen you. I''m a little interested in you, so I have a question for you."


    This sudden situation made Tang Tianlin unexpected. He didn''t understand why the other party wanted to directly bird the second senior brother''s neck, but Tang Tianlin came out.


    "What''s up?"


    Tang Tianlin saw at a glance that the handsome and beautiful man in front of him was a man. Although he saw it largely from the Adam''s apple, he still had to lament the beauty of his life. If he were a woman, he might not know how many people would pursue him.


    "I heard this guy say something just now," said Ren Qianxue faintly after glancing at the second senior brother in his hand. "I heard that you have no enemies with these people in my hand. You just attack them for their storage bags. I have a question for you."


    "What kind of heart did you do this out of? Please tell me that I am really interested in people like you."


    Blade thousand snow eyes with longing eyes, this sentence directly makes Tang Tianlin unclear, so he doesn''t quite understand what the man in front of him wants to do when he asks this question.


    But he answered casually, "if you can help me get rid of the guy you have, I might tell you."


    "Well, that''s a simple thing."


    The tone of Ren Qianxue was a little bland, which made the second senior brother think he would do so, but he was more and more frightened.


    Are you kidding? Didn''t you just enter the tiger''s den and enter the wolves?


    I thought I could be saved when I met someone, but I didn''t expect to meet such an end.


    The second senior brother opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but his neck was pinched. He could only make a sobbing sound. It seemed that he was begging for mercy.


    But the blade thousand snow didn''t manage so much, and his hand was slightly tight.


    With a click, the second elder martial brother''s neck was pinched, and then he was thrown on the ground with the wolf corpse nearby.


    Facing the second elder martial brother who had no interest, Ren Qianxue said faintly, "well, I have completed your requirements now, so should you answer my question?"


    Blade Qianxue is smiling, but Tang Tianlin''s eyes are more cautious than ever.


    Because he saw a magic in the man in front of him. People with magic are very dangerous, such as themselves.


    Tang Tianlin himself has some demons more or less.


    He was a cold and ruthless man. From the few things he had done before, we can fully see that Tang Tianlin is a person who is selfish for himself and ignores the feelings of others.


    It can be said that Tang Tianlin is a full villain and a full dangerous guy. This is the feeling given to Tang Tianlin by others.


    Now, Tang Tianlin also felt this feeling on the man in front of him.


    It''s dangerous, guy in front of you.


    Tang Tianlin narrowed his eyes and answered the question of blade Qianxue, "you just seem to ask me why I did this? What''s the feeling in my heart, right?"


    "Yes, that''s right!" blade Qianxue stared at Tang Tianlin expectantly, as if he wanted to know the exact answer.


    "No feeling, ordinary, or do you want me to feel?" Tang Tianlin''s answer was also very plain, which stunned blade Qianxue.


    If you answer a question without answering anything like this, ordinary people will be very angry.


    But blade Qianxue is not an ordinary person. After hearing Tang Tianlin''s answer, he was stunned for a while, and then laughed wildly.


    "Hahaha, hahaha, hahaha, interesting, really interesting. This answer is really interesting. I''m very satisfied with your answer."


    Put away the smile. Blade Qianxue stared at Tang Tianlin with a smile on his face. "I''m very satisfied with this answer, so... Can you die now?"

 Chapter 1163

    "Please let me kill you!" gently spit out the words of killing and abuse, and blade Qianxue attacked Tang Tianlin.


    Three ice cones sealed Tang Tian''s retreat from top to bottom. Each episode was a fatal blow.


    It seems that he really wants to kill Tang Tianlin.


    In the face of the sudden attack, Tang Tianlin took precautions and stepped back at a split speed.


    The ice cone shot above the ground and immediately put a white crystal on the big map. The cold is still spreading around.


    "Ha ha!" blade Qianxue rushed to Tang Tianlin with a laugh. He danced wildly in his hand, and several spells attacked him.


    The cold blade shoots at Tang Tianlin. Tang Tianlin''s body method is extremely sensitive. As a result, each attack of the other party can''t hurt himself, but it destroys a lot of the surrounding trees.


    With powerful Qi and sharp ice blades, the surrounding trees, including boulders, are all like paper paste. They are all vulnerable to the attack of blade thousand snow.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t ask the man in front of him why he suddenly attacked himself, but ran wildly.


    Just for a moment, Tang Tianlin had seen this person''s cultivation. It was the early stage of Yuanying. It looked like he had just stepped into Yuanying.


    Just now, Qin Mu thought about blade Qianxue ????? The first reaction is the later stage of Yuanying, because only in the later stage of Yuanying can there be such unrestrained true Qi content, and it is indeed so. It is impossible for ordinary Yuanying to have so much true Qi in the early stage.


    It is impossible to survive in such a large group of thunder wolves, kill them all, and turn the surrounding into an icy purgatory without a strong real Qi content.


    But his vision is always limited, which is different from Tang Tianlin.


    There are always a group of arrogant children in the world who are more profound than others in the same cultivation, stronger than others, have more true Qi content, and release more powerful spells and skills than others.


    This is the so-called wizard, the kind of one in ten thousand.


    This kind of person is naturally favored by the majority of people, and then carefully cultivated. As Tang Tianlin expected, if this guy in front of him passed the test this time, he will certainly be cultivated by the people of the five elements heavenly palace. His future can be estimated.


    What a pity!


    The boy is possessed by magic. I''m afraid it''s hard to be domesticated.


    "Hahaha, don''t run. Why should I run? Am I terrible?" blade Qianxue chased Tang Tianlin while laughing wildly.


    Maybe some of you don''t understand why blade Qianxue did this, but Tang Tianlin knows it clearly. His answer just now has explained everything.


    No feeling, ordinary, or do you think I will feel?


    It is these simple words that have shown the discourse incisively and vividly.


    Now blade Qianxue is the same. He chases Tang Tianlin without hatred or other reasons. Dandan is just the so-called ordinary.


    Just like why Tang Tianlin attracted wolves to attack the people around him for no reason, chasing the second senior brother is the same. There is no reason, and there is no need for any reason.


    Isn''t it the same now? It''s just that the roles of both sides have suddenly changed.


    So Tang Tianlin didn''t ask why blade Qianxue chased him, but avoided him.


    "Can you stop being so boring? If you think my cultivation is cheap, I can suppress my cultivation in the same situation as you. How about a fair duel?"


    Blade Qianxue was shouting, and Tang Tianlin turned a deaf ear.


    Ghost knows whether what he said is true. You know, in this world, there are lies and deception everywhere. Don''t trust others too honestly, otherwise you will only be deceived.


    And then again, Tang Tianlin was not interested in whether he could lower his accomplishments.


    But it''s not a way to go on like this. He has been chased and killed by this guy. Tang Tianlin can''t trouble those people, let alone their demon pill.


    Find a way to solve this matter quickly.


    Looking at the blade snow behind him, Tang Tianlin''s eyes coagulated.


    Judging from the true Qi released by the other party, this person is definitely an expert. It should be difficult to meet the enemy at the same level. His current cultivation is a big part of his crotch, and he may not be able to fight.


    But his own Yimu body is rare. It can''t be more rare. It can quickly restore true Qi and repair wounds. It''s inevitable that we can''t fight him.


    Thinking of this, Tang Tianlin stopped and began to run towards blade Qianxue.


    In the face of this sudden situation, blade Qianxue was stunned again.


    What the hell is this boy doing?


    Just now, Mingming was running away frantically. How could he stop and run towards himself in an instant?


    But blade Qianxue didn''t think much. He condensed his hands into an ice blade and attacked Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin did not take out anything to resist, but directly attacked with both hands.


    The ice blade is in contact with Tang Tianlin''s arm. It''s strange that Tang Tianlin''s arm doesn''t hurt, and even his clothes are not damaged.


    "Interesting!"


    At this moment, he was really interested in renqianxue. At the same time, he also found that the person in front of him was a physical practitioner.


    This is very unusual. It seems that the skin is very solid. Is it particularly difficult to chop.


    The two sides launched a fierce fight. The powerful cold ice Qi of blade Qianxue directly blocked everything around, and the leakage of Qi dyed the surrounding world into a layer of ice crystals.


    The release of Qi is so massive that I don''t know how powerful the sea of Qi in his body is.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t try to make more concessions. His attack didn''t completely hurt himself. He didn''t get hurt at first. He just condensed all the Yimu Qi on his hands, forming a state similar to the two hand defense shield.


    In this way, you can perfectly protect your hands from other weapons.


    Because of the suppression of the realm, and blade Qianxue is different from other favored children of heaven, he is really strong. Tang Tianlin received a lot of damage after a few rounds.


    But Tang Tianlin mobilized all his true Qi. A strange scene happened in front of blade Qianxue.


    Tang Tianlin''s wounds began to recover autonomously in the battle. The injuries he had suffered at the beginning had already begun to scar.


    This situation is really unexpected, but also more and more excited.


    "It''s really interesting. I haven''t seen such an interesting thing for a long time. Your wound is healing slowly, and the speed is surprisingly fast. I''d like to see if it''s your wound repaired fast or the damage I caused fast?"


    With that, blade Qianxue began to laugh again, and accelerated his own attack. Zhenqi became more and more rapid.


    Tang Tianlin felt uncomfortable this time. The other party should completely show Yuanying''s early strength.


    What about the agreed accomplishments? The agreed suppression to fight together at the same level is just empty talk, which is used to deceive those pure, ignorant and kind practitioners.


    Tang Tianlin may eat this, and he doesn''t believe that the other party will follow suit.

 Chapter 1164

    The cold air is everywhere, the ice blades are splashing, and the condensed Qi of blade Qianxue''s laughter is a fierce attack on Tang Tianlin, and waving is a storm.


    Tang Tianlin tried his best to display the true Qi of Yimu in his hands. The true Qi in his hands began to solidify continuously. One thick dead wood condensed on his hands one after another. I don''t know whether it is a phantom. He can resist several attacks of blade Qianxue every time.


    The battle between the two sides is fierce, and the consumption of real Qi and real Qi is extremely fierce. It seems that both sides are not stingy with real Qi and try their best to display it.


    The powerful true Qi storm directly destroyed everything around, and everything around 100 meters was razed to the ground.


    The Qi is torn fiercely. If ordinary friars stand in it, they will be torn to pieces every minute.


    The two parties seemed to have never heard of it. They were still frantically attacking each other. I don''t know how many rounds down, the wounds on both sides became more and more obvious.


    Tang Tianlin has more wounds, but he can constantly repair them through the body of ethyl wood, so this wound can be slightly poor. What really makes Tang Tianlin care about are those deep-rooted injuries.


    The other party is bingxiu, which is different from the previous sword repair in Wu''an city. It''s just that the flesh and bones are cut. He can repair it perfectly through the Yimu genuine Qi, but the blade Qianxue is different. His construction period is full of cold and a little deep into the bone marrow. This cold is difficult to eliminate, which is even different from the previous Wu''an city.


    For example, if you are cut by a sharp kitchen knife, the damage caused by the two is different from that caused by stepping on a rusty nail.


    For the former, you can easily find a band aid and wrap it up. For the latter, if you don''t break the cold, you are likely to die here. This is the difference, and the attack of blade Qianxue is the latter for Tang Tianlin.


    If you put it together, you really don''t feel like this guy''s opponent. You have to think of a way. In fact, Tang Tianlin thought of the exact answer when he faced blade Qianxue at the beginning.


    His Yimu body''s recovery is amazing. If you fight with him, you may win in the end and win with genuine Qi.


    We should know that for the practitioners of both sides, once the true Qi withers, needless to say, it is a paper tiger without teeth and claws. It is easy to be tortured and killed.


    However, after fighting with blade Qianxue for so many rounds, Tang Tianlin was surprised to find that the guy''s attack did not stop at all. The real Qi was huge and seemed to be used endlessly, which made Tang Tianlin really feel tricky.


    Although Zhenqi sea varies from person to person, there are too many others, right?


    A Friar''s stored Qi is limited. For example, a mineral water bottle can hold 500ml of water, so it can only hold 500ml of water, and it is impossible to hold 1000ml of water. This is the boundary.


    Tang Tianlin barely caught up with the powerful consumption with his amazing resilience. What''s the matter with the other party?


    Are you so angry?


    Can you say?


    Tang Tianlin seemed to think of something. Can it be said that the guy in front of him, like himself, can fight while recovering his true Qi?


    As we all know, there are only a few ways for friars to restore true Qi. First, they do nothing. Their bodies can absorb the true Qi in nature. Once their sea of true Qi dries up, they will automatically supplement it. Of course, this speed is incomparable.


    The second is to wholeheartedly relax the body and mind and absorb the true Qi of nature, which is many times faster than before.


    As for the third, it is to absorb the true Qi in the Spirit Crystal. This speed is very fast and is very suitable for monks.


    But one mind cannot be used for two purposes. It is impossible for a friar to absorb real Qi at the same time in battle.


    Once something goes wrong, you will not only face the danger of real gas explosion, but also find the right time to kill you if you are careless.


    To sum up, Tang Tianlin''s Yimu body really doesn''t have anything else to quickly restore his true Qi.


    It seems that the other party''s physique is the same as his own. It should be that he recovers his true Qi very quickly, so the energy source keeps catching up with such a fierce release of true Qi.


    But this release will come to an end.


    Tang Tianlin is sneering. Although he is not angry now, he is not worried at all, because the other party must be the same as himself.


    Sure enough, the attack of blade Qianxue suddenly fell down, and the power of the move was not as fast as before.


    Tang Tianlin sneered at the lack of genuine Qi, but he was half weight with him, and there was not much genuine Qi in his body. As a result, many wounds on his body could not be repaired by Yimu genuine Qi.


    "Your injury is recovering more and more slowly. Can''t you hold it? Hahaha," the laughing blow of blade Qianxue cut Tang Tianlin''s arm.


    Tang Tianlin avoided hard. Although he avoided the blow, his shoulder muscles did not completely avoid it. I don''t know whether he fought too long, consumed too much real Qi, and his body was not as sensitive as before, or the other party''s cold real Qi was bone chilling, resulting in Tang Tianlin''s rigid body and slow action.


    Now, his whole muscle is completely cut open by the ice blade, which is as easy as cutting tofu.


    Tang Tianlin''s body refining seems to be completely inadequate in front of the other party''s ice blade.


    Sure enough, you should find a suitable body refining skill.


    Tang Tianlin felt the tearing pain in his right arm and shoulder, and sighed in his heart, but his expression didn''t show at all, and there wasn''t even a trace of pain.


    He hit the blade Qianxue''s chest with a backhand, and the other party was forced to go out for several steps. Tang Tianlin used his whole body''s Qi. The other party must have unexpected, and a big mouthful of blood gushed out.


    After wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth, blade Qianxue is still laughing wildly, "It''s interesting. I haven''t met such an interesting opponent for a long time. According to your appearance, you should be right in the later stage of Jindan. I''m just a new Yuanying. Some people bully you too much here, but I''m sorry, there''s never been a word of fairness in the world. If you can survive this move, I''ll let you go for the time being." blade Qianxue said with a wild laugh.


    Are you going to fight to death?


    Tang Tianlin despised what blade Qianxue said in his heart. He was joking. He planned to use the last blow. After using it up, 80% of his true Qi would be less than one.


    Isn''t it funny to propose to let go of yourself at this time?


    A man with a clear eye knows that his true Qi is insufficient. Why hide here and talk so much?


    The guy in front of him seemed to be good at playing tricks on people. He couldn''t find a truth in his mouth. Tang Tianlin really felt a threat at this moment.


    This threat is not whether he can survive this move, but the man who grows up behind him may be a dangerous element.


    Although he really wants to get rid of him here, Tang Tianlin doesn''t have this ability yet.


    "This move, you connect it to me, ice blade storm."

 Chapter 1165

    "Ice blade storm," with the roar of blade snow, the surrounding cold ice was instantly released, and directly condensed into a huge storm. The carrier frost expanded rapidly in the area where Tang Tianlin is located.


    There was tearing around, and there was the sound of wind pressure everywhere. Because in the middle of the storm, Tang Tianlin was trying his best to control himself from being swept away. You know, if he was swept away by the storm at this time, he would be in great trouble.


    Not only will you be attacked by countless ice blades, but you can''t control your body shape. The strong wind alone is enough to tear yourself to pieces.


    A large area of frost began to spread under the foot of blade thousand snow, and stood up under the storm. These icebergs were like fast-growing trees, one by one rising from the ground around.


    The huge amount of powerful Qi had to make Tang Tianlin exclaim.


    Originally, I thought the guy in front of me was less than one in ten. Unexpectedly, he was able to release such a large amount of real Qi. You know, it takes a huge amount of real Qi to solidify it.


    Different from others, the more Qi a move releases, the more proficient it is, the more concrete it will show.


    For example, the dead wood on Tang Tianlin''s body is condensed from section to section of true Qi, but there is a bit of illusion. This is the result that true Qi has not been completely condensed.


    But now, Xiang RenQian snow is the real condensation to the limit.


    Snowflakes began to float around. These are composed of genuine Qi, not simply caused by the weather.


    It should be close to the distraction period to be able to make small changes in the surrounding weather on its own?


    Obviously, the guy in front of him is only Yuanying, but he can burst out such a large amount of true Qi. It can''t be underestimated. Tang Tianlin has sighed many times.


    There are still many arrogant children in this world, which is different from those arrogant guys like Qin Mu and Chengfeng, who fight to death for a little false fame.


    The only thing Tang Tianlin can do now is to stabilize his body and strongly support in the glacier storm.


    Now he can''t see the position of blade Qianxue. He can only vaguely find that the other party has been frozen into an iceberg. E Wei stands in it. It seems that he should be dead.


    No wonder, the other party is not an idiot. How can he suddenly die after using it?


    What''s more, from the fight just now, Tang Tianlin has always been at a disadvantage. The other party doesn''t need to fight with himself with the way of dying together.


    In fact, Tang Tianlin guessed a thing or two. He saw very clearly that the other party didn''t mean anything else.


    In this Iceman''s storm, even he himself is afraid it is difficult to resist. Maybe this guy has no way to control the direction of these ice blades, so he will make himself into an ice coffin with genuine Qi and seal it temporarily to resist the cold storm.


    The snowflakes rolled up by the ice blade hit the ice coffin and engraved deep marks one after another, but they were useless. It was not deep enough.


    The ice coffin of blade Qianxue was about a few meters later, and wrapped him in it. Let the surrounding ice blades roll up, there was nothing he could do. The ice coffin formed a perfect defense and blocked all attacks for him.


    This may also be a good thing. He is frozen, so he can''t attack Tang Tianlin. Now the only thing Tang Tianlin needs to face is the storm.


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t have the defense means like blade Qianxue, so he can protect himself from it. Now he can only carry it hard.


    I don''t know how long the storm will last. Tang Tianlin feels the biting meaning, and everything around him begins to freeze.


    His flesh and blood were scratched by the ice blade, and large pieces of flesh and blood disappeared, revealing white bones, but no drop of blood flowed out of it, because his studies were completely frozen.


    This is completely bad news for Tang Tianlin. If his body can''t keep warm, his body''s function will face a certain degree of damage. If it''s too cold, his hands and feet will be inflexible. Sooner or later, his heart will stop beating.


    Although he is in the golden elixir period, the golden elixir is not an immortal after all. Once the heart is hurt, the one who should die still has to die, which is no different from ordinary people.


    Tang Tianlin is worth using up the only real Qi left in his body to protect his heart pulse from the cold.


    This also led to the freezing of other parts of his body. The location of the storm was so great that Tang Tianlin could not escape in his current state. He could only endure it.


    Taking a cold breath, Tang Tianlin knew that he was waiting to die, but he had no choice but to expect the other party''s real Qi to consume quickly.


    With the flow of time, Tang Tianlin felt that everything around him slowed down. Every minute felt like a struggle and suffering.


    Finally, the storm stopped.


    The storm lasted only a few minutes, but Tang Tianlin felt it had lasted a few hours.


    In fact, as Tang Tianlin guessed, there is not much real Qi in blade Qianxue''s body. Such a storm can last for a few minutes.


    If he had a few more minutes, Tang Tianlin might not survive.


    Although the storm is over now, Tang Tianlin has suffered a lot of damage everywhere.


    There were some injuries everywhere, big and small.


    For example, the arm meat is missing, a large piece of meat of the lower leg is also cut off, two fingers are missing, and the other remaining fingers are sealed by ice. With a slight touch, they immediately turn into a touch of ice crystals and disappear in the air.


    The temperature in his body at this time is not much, and the meat of his body has been completely frozen. Even his fingers will hardly hurt. This is not good news for Tang Tianlin.


    Among these, the most serious one is Tang Tianlin''s left eye, which has been penetrated by the ice blade just now. Now his left eye is blind and one eye is missing, which makes him see things vaguely.


    But Tang Tianlin still strongly supported his body and moved.


    "No response?"


    Tang Tianlin was surprised to find that even if he did what he did, his steps didn''t move.


    The soles of your feet are frozen, damn it.


    Tang Tianlin is very bored now. If he can''t go away, he will be in big trouble.


    Now the blade thousand snow is frozen. It should be because the real Qi is exhausted. With his rapid recovery of real Qi, needless to say, the seal will be broken in a few hours, and then the real Qi will recover completely.


    If you stay where you are, you will die.


    No, we have to find a way to leave quickly.


    Tang Tianlin looked at his right hand and found that he could still move, which made him happy.


    Fortunately, not all parts of the body are frozen. If it comes down like this, at least there is a glimmer of vitality.


    He first moved his right hand, then slowly used it for a few times, finally took out the storage bag and took out several demon pills from it to absorb. The true Qi in his body finally recovered a little.


    Relying on this little point, Tang Tianlin was fierce in his eyes and shot at his frozen left foot.


    "Hiss!"


    It''s like the sound of broken glass. It doesn''t hurt much, because his feet are completely frozen, and his feet shot off by the wind blade don''t shed blood. This is really good news. If he keeps bleeding, he can''t stop bleeding.


    Then Tang Tianlin found a branch that could be used as a crutch and limped away from here.


    Although the speed is slow, it is not infeasible.

 Chapter 1166

    "Boom!"


    The surrounding area exploded like thunder, and all the ice around the blade thousand snow waved, and the thick ice coffin was also shattered under the explosion of powerful Qi.


    A figure shot out from it, with white hair, silver pupil and silver eyebrow. He is the blade thousand snow.


    At this time, all the injuries he suffered recovered, and even his true Qi recovered completely.


    Sometimes the ice coffin is really an artifact. When you fight with the enemy, you can take refuge in it when you lose your qi and have suffered a lot of trauma.


    The next time I go out, it will be the heyday.


    Feel the real Qi filled in the body. Blade Qianxue smiled. It''s been several hours now. I don''t know if the boy is dead? It must be frozen into ice sculpture.


    Blade Qianxue thought and walked to the position where Tang Tianlin was before, but was surprised to find that there was no figure of Tang Tianlin in place, leaving only one sole. It seems that he should have abandoned his sole and escaped.


    Gecko broken tail?


    It''s really interesting. People often face many difficult choices when they survive. Now Tang Tianlin has this decisive determination to escape and give up one leg to be admired by blade Qianxue.


    Maybe he should know that when he breaks the coffin, it should be his death, so he escapes in this way, which really makes him appreciate it.


    Just now, if he hadn''t consumed his true Qi to deal with the thunder wolves before, it was too much. Tang Tianlin would definitely die in that ice edge storm.


    On the whole, this guy was lucky. He didn''t have enough Qi, so he picked up his life and escaped.


    But then again, if he was really lucky, how could he meet himself?


    Hahaha, in the final analysis, it''s really interesting.


    Blade Qianxue laughed, and then went straight to Tang Tianlin''s escape direction.


    He wants to see if Tang Tianlin is really lucky? If it''s really good, it should escape.


    If it''s not very good, if you catch it yourself, you''ll be very sorry. Blade Qianxue will kill it without doubt, showing no mercy and pity.


    I really hope that guy won''t be met by himself, because if you kill him here, you won''t have a fun in this world?


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the opposite direction of blade Qianxue, Tang Tianlin is slowly moving forward. Finally, he finds a cave in a corner. The location is pretty good. Tang Tianlin can finally have a rest.


    By now, the guy should have come out.


    If Tang Tianlin didn''t expect it, the other party should run in the direction of that leg and frantically look for Tang Tianlin. Tang Tianlin did the opposite and ran away in the opposite direction of blade Qianxue.


    In fact, Tang Tianlin doesn''t know the final outcome. If you are lucky enough, blade Qianxue will chase you in the opposite direction. If you are not lucky, your life will come to an end.


    Before that, he couldn''t relax at all. Tang Tianlin took a deep breath and began to regulate his body.


    He first took out Lingjing from the storage bag. Because he hunted and killed many practitioners, he also picked up a lot of cheap in front of him. Therefore, Tang Tianlin still has a lot of Lingjing. His backpack is very full, which is a good thing.


    He quickly took it out to replenish the Qi. As long as the Qi in his body recovers to the peak, the injury on his body is not enough to be afraid. The Yimu body can recover the injury he has suffered by relying on his physical advantages. It will be good at that time.


    But it should take a few days. Before that, I''ll have a good rest in the cave.


    ¡­¡­


    In the center of Baiyao forest, Dai ChuChu and Dai Lang, who met Tang Tianlin before, are fighting a monster here.


    More than a dozen Jindan friars around also helped. They controlled a violent bear in the middle of Yuanying with a jointly trained array. The other party could only keep roaring and wreaking havoc in a small area, causing no small trouble to the people around.


    This wild bear is also relatively strong in the hundred demon forest. It can be seen from more than a dozen monks in the golden elixir period around it. If you knock it down and take out its order, the score will naturally increase a lot.


    Among all the people here, Dai Lang has the highest cultivation. Naturally, he contributes the most.


    The brute bear was discovered by the investigation friars in their team, and then they finally lured the brute bear here through layers of defense.


    The so-called investigation friars are those who have practiced exploration magic. There are many dangerous places in the cultivation world. At this time, people like this need to complete various exploration tasks so as to report the information learned in advance. This is the investigation friars.


    At the beginning, Tang Tianlin was discovered by the friars because his concealment was not perfect. This was a failure. He could have rushed out again when they were both hurt. Unexpectedly, he was discovered in advance.


    But that should be a good thing for him.


    Because it is precisely because of their discovery that they have perfectly missed the time difference with Dai Lang, otherwise they will be in large numbers, and it will be really troublesome to explain at that time.


    The pretty bear roared, and the huge bear''s paw clapped on the earth, and the earth immediately shook. The practitioners standing more than ten meters around immediately felt that the ground was unstable, and the place hit by the pretty bear exuded a trace of cracks.


    More than a dozen practitioners nearby immediately changed their directions and restrained them again. In the hands of all these people, they were holding a yellow line. No, or it should not be a line, but a light.


    These yellow lights were in the hands of more than a dozen people, and the other was all tied to the pretty bear.


    The art of attacking the siege together is a unique skill of xuanming city. It requires at least five people to exert their cultivation skills to control others. Of course, it can be used to control monsters.


    The more people who perform the art of attacking the siege together, the more reliable they are bound, and the people who are trapped by birds are more unable to escape.


    Although this pretty bear is in the mid-term of Yuanying, it can''t get rid of the constraints of more than a dozen Jindan friars, so it can only keep roaring and screaming madly.


    Every time it roared, the monks around it exuded a cold sweat on their foreheads. They also tried their best to control this guy. If anything went wrong, they would fall short of success.


    "Let''s control it, come on." Daijie roared, and the friars around him were ready to go. All kinds of spells greeted the pretty bear. For a moment, Zhenqi was blocked, and the explosion sounded frequently.

 Chapter 1167

    "Oh!"


    When a soft drink came, Dai ChuChu rushed towards the pretty bear with a long sword in her hand. The blade moves in her hand changed into more than a dozen sword lights in an instant, which made people unable to see through.


    "Don''t go there!"


    When Dai Lang saw her sister rush so far, she really had no way. I don''t know if the last thing hit her, or if she thought that everyone present can''t underestimate herself. Dai ChuChu has been very brave since she came to Dai Lang''s army.


    Every time, they took the lead and scrambled to fight with the monster, while others nearby looked at her. Because she was the second young lady, they didn''t say much, so they had to let her go.


    Dai Lang just looked at it and didn''t say much, but the previous battles were all those monsters in the golden elixir period. Naturally, he didn''t have anything to do when he looked nearby, but the pretty bear in front of him was a real mid-term Yuanying.


    He is one level higher than his own realm. Even if he is restricted everywhere now, he should be careful when fighting, but he didn''t expect his sister to rush up so recklessly, which makes him very worried.


    But worry is worry. Now that things have happened, he can''t continue to wait to die. He immediately ordered several people next to him.


    "What are you looking at? Follow up and protect the young lady."


    The others also reacted and attacked the pretty bear.


    The shadow of Dai ChuChu''s sword has passed. Although Dai ChuChu''s moves are illusory and seem to Daze many people, they are nothing after all. Dai ChuChu is at most the middle stage of the golden elixir. There is a big gap between the two sides. Although the pretty bear is bound, his accomplishments will not change.


    Only a few sword shadows of Dai ChuChu were seen. Manxiong used the simplest and most brutal way. He stretched out a huge claw and photographed Dai ChuChu.


    It''s the so-called "one force reduces ten meetings". No matter how fierce your moves are, no matter how powerful your moves are, you can hold you down as long as you grasp them.


    As a monster in the infancy of the Yuan Dynasty, manxiong stands more than two feet tall, and its mane stands incomparably tall. One by one, it is almost as thick as a person''s little thumb, so that the friar can see each hair clearly.


    One palm is more than two hundred, which is equivalent to six thousand kilograms. The flesh of monsters is often very strong, including their strength. It is not a problem to open mountains and crack the earth.


    The sword shadow hit the huge bear''s paw, but it only symbolically hit several wounds. It''s not a worry at all, and the other party''s huge bear''s paw directly destroyed everything.


    Shoot Dai ChuChu''s long sword directly, and Yu Wei attacks Dai ChuChu unseen. This blow has 200 power. If it hits a person, it will directly turn into a ball of meat sauce.


    Dai ChuChu didn''t know if she was stunned. After her arm was numb with shock, she forgot to step back, but even if he stepped back, it was too late.


    Dai Lang roared, "reckless, evil animal."


    I don''t know when the golden bow behind him has been taken into his hand. As soon as he stretched out his two fingers, an arrow condensed in the past, whew, and shot wildly.


    The speed of the arrow is very fast, but the bear''s paw is faster. It is impossible to catch up with the speed of the arrow.


    It was the friars around that restrained the golden elixir once again. Huang Guang wrapped around the huge bear''s paw, the speed of the pretty bear decreased by a large part, and Dai Lang''s arrow could catch up at the first time.


    The arrow shot directly at manxiong''s paw. Manxiong roared angrily, but his palm still attacked Dai ChuChu.


    This time on Friday, she didn''t help her any more. At the critical moment, Dai clearly showed a yellow light and formed a similar protective cover around her. At this time, she was able to survive.


    The bear''s paw touched the yellow light ball and directly beat it away. The yellow ball jumped and flew away, and the bear''s paw hit the ground hard.


    "Boom!"


    The same sound as the ground sounded again, and everyone could not stand steadily.


    Dai Lang shoots several more arrows at the key part of manxiong. Manxiong slaps the arrow completely and roars towards Dai Lang, and Dai Lang also rushes over.


    And he didn''t know when he had changed a huge axe. If he wanted an enemy like the other party, he felt that the power of the sword was insufficient and couldn''t play a powerful move.


    Dai Lang jumped vertically and horizontally, and his true Qi condensed. In the middle of the air, a huge axe light was formed, which was so fierce that the bear cleaved it.


    Manxiong stretched out his palm and patted it hard. The strength of both sides was concurrent in the air, producing a huge sound explosion color and shaking the surrounding space.


    Dai Lang''s arm was numb. He raised his axe with both hands to fight against it, while manxiong was a palm, or bear''s paw. Even so, the other party''s strong strength made him unable to stand at all, and he was beaten out like a broken kite.


    "Ow!!!"


    The pretty bear roared, and his mouth began to emit yellow light. The terrible Qi flowed in it. As long as he was not a fool, he could see what he wanted to do.


    "Go back!"


    A friar saw this scene and shouted in horror.


    "Fart!"


    At this time, another voice came through, and it was Daijie who spoke. He was a wise man. He could easily see the current situation without being confused by fear. He said decisively:


    "Use off fire! Control the bear, and others are responsible for fire cover."


    His words suddenly calmed the morale of the army, and the people who controlled the array also stabilized. They took out a fiery red stone from the storage bag, transported enough Qi and lit it directly.


    Those yellow lines, at this moment, became fire lines one after another. Those things lit quickly as if they met inflammables, and the surging fire attacked the pretty bear.


    Just for a moment, there was no fire on manxiong. The raging fire burned on him. He began to roar and roar, and the yellow light in his mouth also emitted great destructive power.


    The ground that touched everything exploded one after another, and the surrounding soil splashed everywhere. After a while, the terrain changed dramatically. Everyone fled one after another for fear of being unable to avoid it, but the magic in their hands also shot at the pretty bear from time to time.


    They don''t dare to pull too far into the distance to fight with them. Now the pretty bear is completely restrained. If it loses the restraint, I don''t know what terrible things will happen. It''s 200 strength. It''s no joke to hit him.


    Manxiong began to tear the thread of fire on his body. It was these things that bound him. It was hard. Its sharp claws scratched on it. It didn''t hurt at all, but left a trace of Qianqian.


    This time, the pretty bear learned to be good. Instead of scratching the line, he directly grabbed the line and pulled it, just like pulling a radish. Several friars were immediately pulled in front of him at a distance of more than ten meters, and his huge claws were patted.


    The monk''s head was like a watermelon, and his brains were splashed everywhere. This scene directly stunned others and immediately lost their defensive power.

 Chapter 1168

    These friars only pay attention to the exercise of genuine Qi, but they don''t pay attention to the body. Their bodies are easily broken like branches. A pretty bear licks his brain and feels it''s still not fun. He eats a friar in front of him raw. Everyone looks at the scene in front of him and feels very cold at the bottom of his heart.


    "Evil animal!!!"


    Someone couldn''t stand the scene in front of him. He couldn''t stand watching his companion die there. He took the sword and rushed over to yell and fight, but his cultivation was too low. He not only failed to revenge, but also stubbornly put himself in.


    But Dai Lang is a group of people with organization and discipline after all. Only a few people like this have no brains. Besides, there were also several primordial friars here. They rushed over one after another and confronted the pretty bear.


    Both sides hit you and me, adding a lot of damage.


    "Brother, are you all right?" Dai quickly got up from the ground, walked towards Dai Lang, and looked at his injury.


    Dai had the ability to protect her life. When she was patted by a pretty bear, she didn''t get much damage at all. At most, she fell.


    Dai Lang was different. He was hit by the bear. His average strength of 200 was no joke. It was at least a mountain collapse on the ground.


    "It''s all right, I''m all right," Dai Lang stood up and said after rubbing his numb arm. To tell the truth, some people underestimated the pretty bear.


    The monster in the 100 demon forest is really not easy to deal with.


    "If you''re all right," Dai ChuChu finally let go and sighed.


    "Don''t be so reckless. Sometimes you should pay attention to it." Dai Lang glanced at his sister and said.


    He knows exactly what age his sister is now.


    In eighteen years, it is normal for some people at this age to be arrogant and disobey discipline. In short, it is a period of naked rebellion.


    She is very charming and willful at Dad''s place. This time, she joined the test in the hope that she would converge and grow up well.


    But it didn''t seem to work very well, and even almost ran into danger.


    "I don''t need you to say that. I know. I''d better deal with the pretty bear quickly. I''ll say anything later."


    Dai clearly saw that her brother was all right. She was excited again. He didn''t have time to listen to his brother''s nonsense here. She just wanted to show her skills this time.


    This pretty bear is really a good sacrifice. If it can be defeated successfully, it will be much better than her mood.


    At the beginning, her brother didn''t allow herself to participate in the battle, which made Dai very upset. After the last thing, Dai Lang seemed to realize that she couldn''t protect her sister too much, so she let her participate in the actual battle more or less.


    Originally, I wanted to practice with some goblins in the golden elixir period, but who knows that the investigation friar found the pretty bear in the middle of the yuan baby. Naturally, it is impossible for everyone to miss such a good opportunity, so there is the next scene.


    Manxiong roared and roared, but in the end, with Dai Lang''s excellent cooperation and the siege, manxiong finally fell to the ground after a few hours.


    Dai saw it clearly, wiped the sweat on her head and began to cheer. "It''s successful. We''ve successfully hunted and killed a Yuanying monster."


    Dai ChuChu was very excited. Compared with her, she was just a monk in the golden elixir period. She was able to kill a monster in the Yuanying period with the cooperation of everyone. This was very gratifying. She was very happy, so her face turned red.


    Dai Lang looked at his sister and didn''t say much, but ordered him to go down and recover their storage bags according to the monks who died in the battle.


    In fact, it really makes people feel sad, but there is no way. There is no safe place in the cultivation world? Even among the religious sects, there are many hidden crises.


    In fact, the xuanming city leader didn''t want his daughter to come out this time. He couldn''t help it. Yo, but his daughter, and he also wanted his daughter to grow up, so he should give her.


    Before leaving, Haosheng told Dai Lang to thoroughly protect his sister''s safety. If something happened to her, she had to peel off a layer of Dai Lang''s skin.


    And this time his father also made it clear to himself that in the trial of the five elements heavenly palace, he should be extra careful and be more careful to avoid any problems.


    Dai Lang thought that the danger his father said must come from the guys in the falling sun city. They don''t deal with it. They are likely to make a sneak attack in this trial. Let yourself be careful. It must be careful.


    However, the xuanming city leader said to Dai Lang that it''s still a small matter for those guys in the falling Yang City to attack. After all, you can handle it properly with the people below.


    What really makes people feel dangerous is the group of people in Wudao heavenly palace. This time, I feel that they will certainly do something in the trial of the five elements heavenly palace.


    Wudao heavenly palace and the five elements heavenly palace are opposites. Just like the 12 ancient cities, their cities are different from some cities.


    It''s a very troublesome thing to deal with the conflict between zongmen and zongmen.


    Although the two sides did not do anything unusual on the surface, many did it secretly.


    For example, the two sides will send killers to assassinate those good seedlings. If those people don''t grow up, they will just be a seedling. Once they grow up, they are likely to become towering trees, which has to be followed by the civil air defense of Wudao Tiangong.


    In this trial, they all participated in the assassination.


    "As far as my father knows, those guys in Wudao heavenly palace seem to have secretly bought killers to assassinate those talented people in this trial."


    Hearing this, Dai Lang was really shocked and asked:


    "Father, don''t those people in the five elements heavenly palace care if such a thing happens?"


    "They also want to take care of it, but the problem is that there are so many monks, and they can''t escape the exploration. Even the people in the five elements palace don''t know who these people are."


    "Those guys in Wudao heavenly palace know that the five elements heavenly palace has something to test accomplishments, so they specially use some magic weapon to hide accomplishments and prepositions to avoid exploration."


    "Isn''t it dangerous to say so?"


    "Don''t worry," said the master of xuanming City, an Wen''s son. "The exploration of the five elements heavenly palace is very clever. Those assassins have the highest cultivation and won''t be more than distracted. At most, they are in the late stage of Yuanying or close to the peak. This time, you take several more Yuanying friars. When the assassins see it, they will avoid its edge and won''t choose to attack you."


    Hearing this, Dai Lang seemed a little relieved, but she had to guard against it.


    Even when hunting the monster in the middle of Yuanying, Dai Lang kept several Yuanying friars hidden in the dark and told them not to come out until the critical moment.


    Once there is any emergency, you can respond in time. Now it seems that it should be all right.


    Looking at her cheering sister, Dai Lang was a little relieved.

 Chapter 1169

    "Roar!"


    A roar woke up Tang Tianlin, who was cultivating in the cave.


    Tang Tianlin opened his eyes, but saw a huge and beautiful tiger in front of him 10m away.


    His dark and deep eyes radiated bloodthirsty light at the mouth of the cave. At this time, he stared at Tang Tianlin and made a deterrent, even without words, but it was obvious from the other party''s body movements.


    Is this to drive yourself away?


    Late Jindan?


    Tang Tianlin looked at the cultivation of the beautiful tiger in front of him, so he came to a conclusion silently in the bottom of his heart.


    I just passed the previous war, and my cultivation has soared to the peak of the golden elixir. Sure enough, I still fight the truth. The faster my cultivation improves, the more so.


    However, most of these contributions should be attributed to Tang Tianlin''s absorption of Lingjing. At the beginning, he took out dozens of Lingjing from the storage bag, and now it has been completely absorbed by him. Therefore, Tang Tianlin''s cultivation soared a few points at this time, which is stronger than before.


    The beautiful tiger in the cave is aware of his strong cultivation, so he doesn''t dare to fight with you. He can only rely on the recklessness of deterrence to scare Tang Tianlin away. It seems that he doesn''t want to fight with himself.


    Monsters sometimes show timidity. After all, they are not idiots. They all perceive danger like people.


    Just like when Tang Tianlin fled in the face of blade thousands of snow at the beginning, the guy in front of him felt afraid of Tang Tianlin. It would be best if he could blast Tang Tianlin away in the simplest way.


    Tang Tianlin looked around carefully and found that this cave should be its habitat. He was too fascinated by his cultivation just now. In addition, he was seriously injured. He didn''t take care of everything around him, so he didn''t check around carefully.


    ha-ha!


    Thinking of this, Tang Tianlin couldn''t help laughing wildly. It''s very interesting.


    If the beautiful tiger in front of him returns to his nest when he is seriously injured, it will be a big trouble for himself.


    Maybe the front foot just escaped from the pursuit of blade Qianxue, and the rear foot was planted in such a place, which makes people cry and laugh.


    Pity, pity.


    Tang Tianlin made a regrettable sound in his mouth. At the same time, he slowly stood up, and his true Qi began to surge.


    The world is changeable. Who can expect it?


    Seeing Tang Tianlin get up, the beautiful tiger roared in his mouth.


    Hissing, it seems to be warning Tang Tianlin. At the same time, Tang Tianlin also found a problem, that is, the right leg of the beautiful tiger seems to be hurt.


    Looking at its right leg, there was a wound, and the blood was flowing drop by drop.


    Now Tang Tianlin finally understood why the beautiful tiger didn''t attack himself when he was cultivating, but roared and threatened.


    It turned out to be injured. It seems that it is not fully sure that it can kill itself, so it will use this method.


    But it''s really stupid. If it was Tang Tianlin himself, he would not say a word. Even if he was hurt, he would have to fight to death, or he would retreat and not argue with him.


    This is the best way to deal with it. Just like this beautiful Tiger now, it doesn''t move in place. It only knows the threat. It''s really just the wisdom of animals.


    Tang Tianlin raised his hand to prepare for his death.


    After two days and two nights of cultivation, Tang Tianlin''s true Qi has recovered. His broken right foot has been repaired and is now intact, but he still has a wound. Now he has been hurt everywhere and has been repaired very well, but he has not completely repaired. He has only recovered a little from the wounds that can be seen deeply. Now, compared with two days ago, Tang Tianlin''s strength has been restored to 60% as the right, which is more than enough to deal with the beautiful tiger in front of him.


    But just as Tang Tianlin was ready to fight, a sword light came from the cave behind him. The beautiful tiger didn''t expect that someone in the rear had suffered a great loss, and his waist was cut out with a huge blood mark, whining endlessly there.


    At the same time, turn around and stand in the center, not just staring at the comers behind.


    At this time, the sound rushed out of the cave.


    "Younger martial sister, did you see that you chased the evil animal along with the blood. I didn''t expect him to be here."


    "Elder martial brother, you''re right. The monster like the beautiful tiger will go back to his cave to heal after being injured. This time, it''s really a success along with the blood."


    There are two monks at the mouth of the cave, one male and one female. The male''s righteousness is floating. The later cultivation of Jindan looks a bit handsome. The female is slightly powdered and has an oval face. Her skin is snow tender, but she is a bit pure and lovely.


    From their words, it is not difficult to judge that these two people have been chasing the blood of the beautiful tiger to the cave. It seems that the injuries suffered by the spotted south tiger before should be caused by these two people.


    Tang Tianlin is thinking that with his temperament, he should kill them here and then take away their storage bags. This is a very good choice.


    "Alas, elder martial brother, look here. There is a man here." while talking, the younger martial sister pointed to Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t hide his accomplishments. The strength of the golden elixir peak was exposed. His accomplishments were very strong, which directly made a man and a woman cautious in front of him.


    The woman arched her hand and said, "this fairy friend, this beautiful tiger is our prey. The scar on his right leg is our mark. Please don''t take advantage of the fire."


    Tang Tianlin didn''t say a word, but was thinking, while the man was arrogant.


    "We are disciples of Jianling city. This fairy friend, please give us a face. Don''t overdo it. You can see from your appearance that you are a casual practitioner. I believe even you casual practitioners should have heard a little about the names of our twelve ancient cities."


    The man''s voice was quite arrogant, with a sense of domineering. The girl next to him frowned.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s not good. Be polite."


    "Younger martial sister, what''s your politeness? You have to show your morale and know how to intimidate such a casual cultivation. Otherwise, he thinks you are a soft persimmon and pinch it if you want." the man said, and the girl is not easy to refute.


    Jianling city?


    Tang Tianlin was stunned to hear this familiar name. It''s really interesting. If you remember correctly, those people who were attacked and killed by Tang Tianlin before are from Jianling City, right?


    Thinking of this, Tang Tianlin is quite helpless. It seems that the people at their level are not very lucky. They are unlucky to meet themselves all the time.


    At this time, the best man sandwiched between the two finally couldn''t stand such a confrontation and roared towards a man and a woman, because there was an exit, even if I couldn''t fight, I could escape.

 Chapter 1170

    The beautiful tiger rushed towards the martial brother and sister, but the other party didn''t panic too much.


    If you can beat and run the beautiful tiger, you should really have some strength and not be afraid.


    Sure enough, the man saw the beautiful tiger rushing towards them and couldn''t help sneering.


    "Evil beast, up to now, this situation still dares to make a mistake, and die quickly." while talking, he rushed over with a long sword. His moves were swift and fierce, and soon put the beautiful tiger down.


    The beautiful tiger was injured before, and his strength has been greatly reduced. In addition, the man''s cultivation in front of him is really good, so the man pressed the beautiful tiger at the beginning.


    "Ow!!!"


    After fighting for several rounds, the beautiful tiger retreated when he saw that it was not a man''s opponent and wanted to escape, but the younger martial sister guarded the cave to death. The beautiful tiger had nowhere to escape and had to fight to death.


    Tang Tianlin touched his chin and began to think. His hand had condensed into a wind blade. One blow was going to kill the two people completely.


    The younger martial sister has been paying attention to Tang Tianlin''s actions. Seeing the real Qi in his hands, she thought he was going to rob the prey, so she began to remind him:


    "Xianyou, this beautiful tiger belongs to us. Please don''t interfere and sell face."


    Who wants to kill this beautiful tiger? It''s just a demon pill. It doesn''t have much value at all. What Tang Tianlin cares about is the two of them. He doesn''t know how many demon pills there are in their storage bags. It seems that there should be many more.


    When Tang Tianlin was ready to take action, his wrist tightened directly, and the wound on his arm suddenly burst, with more blood flowing.


    Seeing this, Tang Tianlin frowned.


    What''s the situation? The injury on my body has been repaired?


    Tang Tianlin''s wound unexpectedly began to freeze rapidly and frozen his blood directly. This situation directly surprised Tang Tianlin.


    The haze in his eyes was deep and echoed the last battle with blade Qianxue. There was absolutely something wrong with that guy''s Qi. He actually restrained his Yimu body directly. It seems that the things in his body must be solved deeply.


    Thinking of this, Tang Tianlin ran his Qi again, looked for the cold left in his body, and forced them out of his body. For a moment, the cold rushed out of the wound, and the surrounding stone walls were frozen by the cold.


    After the cold air went out, the frozen wounds finally began to melt open, and the trickle of blood began to flow down from those wounds bit by bit. Soon Tang Tianlin''s clothes were dyed red. At this time, Tang Tianlin''s forehead was also covered with sweat. It seemed very hard.


    The younger martial sister noticed this situation and hurriedly came forward to ask Tang Tianlin, "what''s going on? Are you okay?"


    She is not an idiot. Naturally, it can be seen at a glance that Tang Tianlin must have been hurt. When you think about why he hid in the cave, you can know that he was in order to recover from his injury. Unexpectedly, they met him here.


    Looking at each other''s approach bit by bit, out of absolute vigilance, Tang Tianlin looked at her. There were no too many words in his eyes, but a little dangerous eyes made the other party stop.


    "I mean no harm, please believe me." the girl said.


    No matter whether the other party has malice or not, it is not allowed to approach him rashly. Tang Tianlin has a strong vigilance.


    At this time, with a sharp scream, the beautiful tiger finally fell to the ground, and its body was full of wounds pierced by the sword gas.


    The green shirt man disdained for a year and said, "it''s really weak. I didn''t expect to be able to hold on so soon."


    While talking, he stretched out his two fingers, took out the demon pill directly from the beautiful tiger''s head, put it in the storage bag, and then took the long sword. However, he found that his younger martial sister was talking to an outsider. He was dissatisfied and his eyebrows were locked together.


    At this time, the younger martial sister wanted to talk to Tang Tianlin, but the elder martial brother walked over and said:


    "Younger martial sister, the monster has been killed. Let''s go!"


    "OK, elder martial brother, but it seems that he is hurt." pointing to Tang Tianlin''s red clothes, younger martial sister said with some worry.


    She is a kind-hearted person. She can''t bear to see Tang Tianlin''s lonely scattered cultivation. She is wandering alone and helpless. She is really a little pathetic.


    The man frowned and said, "younger martial sister is just an outsider. What do you care about him? It''s important to hunt monsters quickly. Don''t forget that you and I are all ready to pass the test of the five elements heavenly palace. We can''t do without effort."


    "Alas," the younger martial sister sighed and couldn''t bear to see Tang Tianlin. In fact, in the past, she was only a first-class casual cultivation, but she was lucky enough to join Jianling City, which ended her misty life, but she still didn''t forget her pain and her tragic experience when she was a casual cultivation.


    Once I was helpless. I lived alone outside without good skills and pills. I could only swallow it silently if I was bullied by others. If I was hurt, I could only lick the wound alone in a dark corner.


    Now looking at Tang Tianlin, she feels like she used to be, so he feels pity for Tang Tianlin now.


    "Elder martial brother, he is helpless. Why don''t we take him with us." the younger martial sister couldn''t help but say.


    "What!"


    Hearing this, not only the senior brother was stunned, but even Tang Tianlin had some accidents. He really couldn''t understand the girl in front of him. He didn''t know if he was mentally ill. He casually helped an unknown monk. Was he pitying himself?


    It''s stupid. Don''t look at Tang Tianlin''s miserable situation, but it can be said without mercy that as long as he wants to solve the two martial brothers and sisters here, it''s more than enough.


    I didn''t expect these two people to pity themselves. It''s really interesting.


    Anyway, after looking at the girl''s serious look in front of him, Tang Tianlin put away his killing heart. Sometimes it''s bad to do too many bad things. Although Tang Tianlin is not a good man, he still knows some things.


    He wouldn''t do such a thing as bite the hand that feeds him.


    Although the guy in front of him has no kindness to him, that kindness is enough for Tang Tianlin to stop. For a person who wants to help himself, he hurts the killer. Is it unreasonable?


    Shaking his head, Tang Tianlin stood up.


    "Younger martial sister, did I hear you right? You want to take this guy with you?" elder martial brother looked at his younger martial sister incredulously.


    "Younger martial sister, I know you are kind-hearted, but sometimes you can''t be too kind. We have no obligation to help people on the roadside for no reason. Besides, what''s the advantage of you really want to help?"


    "Elder martial brother, are we going to help others for good?" the girl looked at her elder martial brother and wondered.


    "It''s not easy to take part in the trial in the hundred demon forest. Few people can survive. Now one more person comes in, doesn''t our survival probability greatly improve? We''re more hopeful to pass the trial, don''t we?"


    The elder martial brother hesitated. After thinking for a long time, he waved his hand and said:


    "Well, as far as you are concerned."

 Chapter 1171

    "Boy, don''t think you''ll pick up a big bargain after following us. I tell you, you''d better be careful, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." the man said coldly to Tang Tianlin.


    "Elder martial brother, why are you so aggressive?" the younger martial sister glanced at her elder martial brother, then smiled and introduced herself to Tang Tianlin.


    "My name is Bai Yingying. The one next to me is my senior brother, Bai zhantang. What''s your name?"


    I don''t know if it''s the reason why a person sings black face and a person sings red face. Now, one of these two people is not polite to himself, and the other has to be cold to himself.


    To tell the truth, Tang Tianlin really didn''t know what their intentions were.


    He sighed and said, "my name is Tang Tianlin."


    With these words, he didn''t say a word any more and was thinking about other things in his heart.


    Do you want to follow these two?


    It''s not necessary. After all, Tang Tianlin still has to do big things. Although the demon Pill on him has been almost included at this time, the more things that are helpful to his cultivation, the better.


    The presence of these two people prevented Tang Tianlin from killing and robbing goods.


    No, Tang Tianlin suddenly thought of a strange thing. He felt that he was a little stupid.


    If your calculation is good, this is the fourth day of the hundred demon forest, and there are three days before it is completely over.


    I robbed everywhere two days ago. Those friars didn''t hunt too many demon pills. I was undoubtedly killing chickens and eggs at that time.


    If you really want to kill people and steal goods, it should be on the sixth day. At that time, they almost have all the demon pills on them. Isn''t it more convenient and faster to shoot at this time?


    Tang Tianlin suddenly felt that the things he did these days were stupid, but it''s not too late to know.


    Today''s plan is to mix with these two people first, and then leave around the sixth day. In this way, it''s the best.


    Thinking of this, Tang Tianlin nodded, then looked at the two people and said, "in that case, thank you."


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh! Senior brother, go!"


    The girl''s cheering sounded. A green man next to him was trying his best to use his sword to force back a huge monster in front of him. It was a monster in the later stage of the golden pill. Its strength was very strong, but it still failed under the joint attack of the three people.


    Tang Tianlin is now a real golden elixir. Even if he can deal with the monster on his own, it is easy, not to mention two other people nearby.


    Bai zhantang''s sword technique was sharp. Every move hit the key. The monster was defeated and soon fell into a howl.


    He jumped back and stood steadily on the ground. He looked like a great Xia and looked good. I don''t know if it would cause the girl''s flower infatuation?


    And this guy seemed to show off in front of his younger martial sister intentionally or unintentionally, and then looked at Tang Tianlin proudly. Tang Tianlin clapped faintly.


    With this arrogant guy, needless to say, just follow his meaning.


    There''s a saying, okay? If you want a man to perish, you must first make him rampant.


    The more rampant he is, the worse he may die later.


    "Oh!"


    Bai zhantang first looked at Tang Tianlin with pride and didn''t say anything. Instead, he looked at his younger martial sister very attentively.


    "Younger martial sister, are you all right?" Bai Zhangtang walked over with great enthusiasm on his face.


    "It''s all right, senior brother. One more person makes it easier for us to hunt monsters a little faster." Bai Yingying said with a smile, which makes Bai zhantang very unhappy.


    "That guy didn''t help at all. I did it all the way."


    "Anyway, the other party has also made a contribution. When we find a time, let''s divide the demon Dan we hunt equally."


    "Divide equally?"


    Hearing this, Bai zhantang was upset again. Tang Tianlin really didn''t do anything. Why should he give it to him?


    Seeing her elder martial brother''s expression, Bai Yingying knew what her elder martial brother was thinking. She smiled and said, "don''t we all want to join the five elements palace together? One more friend and one more way out. If we show kindness now, it may be of great help to us in the future."


    "I''m just afraid someone is a white eyed wolf. I don''t know what to do if I don''t admit it at that time." Bai zhantang looked at Tang Tianlin strangely. Tang Tianlin didn''t say a word, but after thinking about it, he felt it was better for him to say two words.


    "You don''t have to give me the demon pill. I''m qualified to join the five elements heavenly palace."


    "Oh! Really? That''s a little easier. Younger martial sister, you heard it!" Bai zhantang shrugged and said.


    "Elder martial brother," Bai Yingying glanced at her elder martial brother, "are we helping others now to get a return in the future? How can we think so? What should be allocated is still to be allocated."


    Bai Yingying doesn''t think Tang Tianlin has got all the demon pills that have completed the trial. She thinks that the other party''s words are just for the sake of face and doesn''t want to embarrass her.


    But Bai Yingying is not a person who doesn''t understand anything. What to do at this time is still what to do.


    She didn''t know that what Tang Tianlin said was the truth. She hunted and killed the outdoor cultivators. Although its storage bag was really not very rich, it had to pay enough for the trial of the five elements heavenly palace.


    "Younger martial sister, you can do whatever you like." seeing his younger martial sister always facing outsiders, Bai zhantang was really uncomfortable. After leaving this sentence, he almost didn''t say anything again.


    Just to get along with these people for a moment, Tang Tianlin found out their characters. Of course, this does not rule out that they have hidden potential factors.


    Bai zhantang is a man with good strength and excellent swordsmanship. He is narrow-minded and has a small mind.


    Bai Yingying is opposite to her. Although her strength is not as powerful as the former, she has a good heart and seems to be very considerate. She is a good girl.


    If it weren''t for this guy just now, maybe both of them would die here. Tang Tianlin is not a good man in his heart. He will kill when it''s time to kill. He will never be soft hearted.


    It''s not because the other party is a woman, so it''s necessary for people who really become great to be decisive.


    "Help, help!"


    At this time, they heard a charming voice, a woman''s voice, and crying for help.


    "Senior brother, someone shouted for help. Let''s go and have a look." Bai Yingying said decisively, and Bai zhantang nodded and ran to the place shouting for help. The speed was really very fast.


    Good guy, did you run so fast when you heard a woman shouting for help?


    Just now, when I was facing myself, I always seemed to be weird.


    Sure enough, men and women are different.


    A helpless smile appeared on Tang Tianlin''s face.


    But then again, why does the sound sound sound familiar to him? Is it someone you know?

 Chapter 1172

    "Help, help!" Zhao Xiaoqian shouted, paying attention to whether there was anyone around. At the same time, she seduced a leopard in the middle of the golden pill.


    The leopard is not particularly powerful among all monsters. Its only advantage is that it is extremely fast and sensitive. At the same time, it can emit lightning in its mouth. In the medium term, it belongs to the weaker category. Basically, all monks can fight alone.


    At this time, the leopard chased Zhao Xiaoqian like crazy. There was a strange light in his pupils, one after another towards Zhao Xiaoqian.


    In order to show her miserable situation, Zhao Xiaoqian''s clothes were torn and ragged, and her clothes were directly exposed. Her snow-white skin was exposed to the air, which was very attractive.


    "Help, help!" when Zhao Xiaoqian was still doing her best, she was thinking in her heart.


    Why hasn''t anyone come for a long time? My voice is almost hoarse. If I can''t, I''ll kill the Golden Leopard in front of me.


    You guessed right. Zhao Xiaoqian obviously has the ability to deal with the golden headed leopard in front of her, but she is still pretending to call for help perfunctorily. She just seduces the cultivator to save her. As long as there is a cultivator to save her, she can push the boat with the current, and then refuse to welcome it and let her own means be used.


    Of course, the cultivator who came here would be best if he was a man. Zhao Xiaoqian has some ways to make the other party submit to his pomegranate skirt. He has great material for controlling men. He can seduce them well, absolutely.


    In fact, Zhao Xiaoqian''s practice is a naked magic way, though he can improve his own practice through his own practice, but this method is slow and far away, and does not absorb the essence of man''s quick.


    But the man who has been sucking up the essence is not so sure. It is not only for the risk of a violent retreat, but if Zhao Xiaoqian works hard again, he may die directly.


    But what does this have to do with Zhao Xiaoqian?


    Men are the same. If they are not lecherous, they won''t die.


    The dilemma caused by their lust is unavoidable.


    Zhao Xiaoqian has been using this method to absorb the true Qi of practitioners. Her accomplishments have improved rapidly. In just a few days, she has been in a very stable state from the early stage of entering Jindan to the middle stage of Jindan.


    She can also relax in the hundred demon forest. If she goes out of the hundred demon forest and joins the five elements heavenly palace, she can''t be so indulgent. Of course, she will also use very strange ways to absorb the true Qi of those people. She can always sneak.


    For example, in the five elements heavenly palace, there are still double Xiu Taoist couples.


    After looking around, there was no one. Zhao Xiaoqian sighed. It seemed that there was no prey today. Then she planned to solve the leopard in front of her.


    The true Qi condensed in his hand and immediately wanted to show it to the leopard, but at this time, a mighty voice full of positive Qi was transmitted.


    "Don''t be afraid, girl. I''ll come."


    I saw a young friar, moving like a strong wind, with a sharp sword. He sent out several bright sword lights towards the leopard, which was threatening.


    Directly cut off the surrounding grass roots together. The leopard is not a vegetarian. The vertical and horizontal moon easily avoided this blow.


    Zhao Xiaoqian smiled at the scene.


    Late Jindan? It seems that another prey is coming. This guy is not bad. Maybe he can have a good taste later.


    Thinking, Zhao Xiaoqian involuntarily licked her ruddy lips. The whole person looked very charming.


    One person and one leopard fought fiercely in the plain. The leopard''s mouth was thunder and lightning, which made the surrounding land dark. Bai zhantang was able to avoid every attack, because the leopard was too fast. At least it was also a monster in the middle of the golden pill. It was not so easy for Bai zhantang to solve it quickly for a while.


    Although the combat effectiveness of the leopard is not obvious, it is fast and can hide.


    Bai zhantang had ten offensives, and it was estimated that only one hit him. It seemed that he fell into the disadvantage between the two sides.


    The leopard hit him with a flash of lightning. Bai zhantang secretly felt pain. He stepped back and used his sword move.


    Zhao Xiaoqian is also secretly observing the white exhibition hall.


    At present, this guy looks ok, but his strength is not very good. But forget it, some can eat. Zhao Xiaoqian doesn''t care about many of these. According to his appearance, although there are some problems to solve the leopard, it''s not no good. It should be a matter of time.


    Sure enough, Bai zhantang''s sword moves are as beautiful as the eyes. There are dozens of sword shadows. These sword shadows are cut in politeness, which makes people unable to see the reality.


    The leopard was so confused by this empty sword move that his eyes were blinded in a flash.


    It screamed in pain. It couldn''t see the figure of the innocence exhibition hall at all. It could only spit out constant lightning from its mouth, and couldn''t distinguish the direction.


    At the end of a powerful crossbow, the victory is decided.


    Bai zhantang found the right time and directly penetrated the head of the leopard with a sharp sword in his hand.


    After killing the leopard, Bai zhantang didn''t take out the demon pill for the first time, but went to Zhao Xiaoqian and asked with concern:


    "Girl, are you okay?"


    "It''s all right. Thanks for the hero''s help. The little woman didn''t expect anything in return." Zhao Xiaoqian also cooperated very well to say those famous sayings with the classics. At the same time, she moved her body without showing her face and straightened her eyes when looking at the white exhibition hall.


    Zhao Xiaoqian''s clothes are not enough. In addition, she is wearing white yarn, which is very tempting.


    Bai zhantang looked at Zhao Xiaoqian and silently swallowed his saliva.


    This extreme hint made him tremble and looked at each other''s waist.


    Bai zhantang finally couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He stared at Zhao Xiaoqian''s chest and didn''t speak.


    Zhao Xiaoqian''s disdain is becoming more and more obvious.


    It''s hard to seduce. Are all men in the world the same?


    I haven''t done my best yet, but it''s also a good thing. My face is really attractive capital.


    "Senior brother, senior brother!"


    At this time, a charming cry came again, which made Bai zhantang recover. He thought of what he had just looked like. He was ashamed. He must have lost a lot of evaluation in the eyes of the other party?


    But Zhao Xiaoqian stared at him carefully and his eyes were full of gratitude, which reassured him directly. If he showed any bad influence, it would be really troublesome.

 Chapter 1173

    "How''s senior brother? Is everything all right?" Bai Yingying hurried to Bai zhantang and asked.


    "Okay, okay!"


    Before the white exhibition hall window said a few more words, she heard Zhao Xiaoqian''s tears. She wiped her tears and said, "thanks to this childe just now, otherwise I might have died here today." as she said, she wiped a few tears from the corners of her eyes.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right. It''s just a little effort. How can we talk about the word of thanks?" Bai zhantang said, but his eyes kept staring at others'' chest.


    Zhao Xiaoqian also seems to want to seduce. Yes, she deliberately lets the other party see it, but she doesn''t open her mouth.


    Bai Yingying found some pornographic nudity in all aspects of Zhao Xiaoqian''s body. After looking at her senior brother, she immediately kicked her senior brother.


    "Elder martial brother, do you think it''s too impolite?"


    Bai Yingying said, took out a set of brand-new clothes from the storage bag and handed them to Zhao Xiaoqian.


    "This dress is for me. See if it fits."


    "Thank you!"


    Zhao Xiaoqian looked at Bai Yingying with gratitude, while Bai zhantang was embarrassed. After a while, Zhao Xiaoqian had changed her dress. She was beautiful and really bright. After changing into a set of green robes, she was more charming, but she didn''t have the pure and lovely feeling of Bai Yingying.


    "Anyway, I haven''t introduced myself to Bai zhantang for so long. This is my younger martial sister, Bai Yingying." Bai zhantang took the lead in blurting out his words and came out with a smile on his face. He didn''t have the sense of domineering in the face of Tang Tianlin just now.


    "Zhao Xiaoqian, a little girl, is a casual practitioner. Her strength is slightly poor, but joining the five elements heavenly palace is my dream. In fact, to be honest, I really want to rely on her alone."


    Zhao Xiaoqian''s voice and color are moving. She tells Wei Wei about her miserable career over the years. Those who listen to it are full of rain and tears.


    Bai Yingying, in particular, seems to have poked her past sadness. Looking at Zhao Xiaoqian is full of sympathy. Looking at her miserable appearance just now, I know that it must be hard to cultivate the golden elixir all the way.


    So she opened her mouth and suggested, "senior brother, some of Xiaoqian are quite miserable. Why don''t you let him go with us? He will take care of us all the way. It won''t take a few days anyway. Do you think so?"


    "Ah, this..."


    Hearing his younger martial sister say so, Bai zhantang was naturally very happy, but he showed a look of embarrassment.


    Then he looked at Zhao Xiaoqian and found that the other party''s eyebrows were always staring at himself. He winked at himself with an affectionate eyebrow. He pretended to nod slowly and hard.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother." Bai Yingying was so happy that she immediately said to Zhao Xiaoqian, "during the past few days in the Baiyao forest, you can follow us. You happen to have a companion along the way. Don''t worry, my elder martial brother is not weak and will certainly enable you to pass the test of the five elements heavenly palace."


    "That''s right here. I''ll thank you first." Zhao Xiaoqian said with a slight salute. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. She bent her chest very low.


    In addition, her dress was not as conservative as that of an ordinary woman, and the white and greasy deep groove was directly printed into the eyes of the white exhibition hall, which almost caused a evil fire in his lower abdomen.


    "You may as well do as you like. When you go out, you just want to help each other. Our martial brothers and sisters are all from Jianling city. What they are good at is helping others." Bai zhantang smiled, and his mind was full of the beautiful scene just now.


    People''s hearts are really qualitative changes.


    When Tang Tianlin wanted to join in just now, he obviously had that cold and gorgeous attitude. Now look at Zhao Xiaoqian. Seeing that the other party is such a beautiful woman, he immediately changed his mouth. If Tang Tianlin was here, I really don''t know what to say.


    It happened that Tang Tianlin came over at this time. Bai Yingying hurried up and said, "let me introduce you to Tang Tianlin, who is also a casual practitioner. Now he is going with us for the time being."


    "Tang Xianyou, let me introduce you to Zhao Xiaoqian, a woman we just saved. She will go with us during this period in the Baiyao forest. Let''s get to know each other."


    What Zhao Xiaoqian saw in her eyes was a pair of dark forehead and eyes. She was calm and could not see the slightest expression. She wore a green shirt, which was somewhat immortal and more arrogant.


    Zhao Xiaoqian was stunned.


    She stared at Tang Tianlin. She was very puzzled. How could it be that she happened to meet such a big demon forest? Is there something... Bad about her luck.


    It can be seen from the previous contact that Tang Tianlin is not close to women. For women, he has no feelings at all. Zhao Xiaoqian''s feeling for him is that there is an ice block all over his body. If you approach it rashly, it is not only impossible to melt it, but even make yourself cold.


    Bai Yingying found Zhao Xiaoqian''s stiff face, so she asked curiously:


    "What''s the matter, Xiaoqian? Look at your expression. Do you two know each other?"


    "I don''t know," Zhao Xiaoqian didn''t speak. Tang Tianlin said this sentence. Although he met Zhao Xiaoqian several times and seemed to have saved her life before, there was really no too much intersection between them. That''s it.


    When Tang Tianlin said this, Zhao Xiaoqian herself didn''t say that they knew each other too much. She just smiled and said:


    "No, I just think this childe is quite handsome."


    "Oh, that''s right," Bai Yingying said with a nod after glancing at Tang Tianlin. "She really looks good, much better than my martial brothers Junlang in Jianling city."


    Hearing Bai Yingying''s words and Zhao Xiaoqian''s words, Bai zhantang was very unhappy and looked at Tang Tianlin more coldly than before.


    What is the curse of beauty? Maybe now is the best adjective.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t say much about this. A small role like Bai zhantang can''t get into his eyes at all. As long as he doesn''t bother himself, he won''t bother to take care of this guy.


    Let''s play with eggs.


    "Now that we all know each other, let me first talk about the current situation. Now we have entered the Baiyao forest for the fourth day, and the trial will be closed in three days. Our goal is to obtain the standard for participating in the trial of the five elements heavenly palace before that. We are all monks in the golden elixir period, and we have at least seven or eight demon elixirs, so that everyone can enter the five elements heavenly palace Xingtian palace, let''s talk about how many demon Pills We have hunted now. "


    Bai Yingying looked at the crowd and said. It seems that he is considering the team very much.


    Zhao Xiaoqian had some embarrassed openings and said, "my strength is low. I just hunted two demon elixirs at the beginning of the golden elixir."


    "It''s all right, Miss Xiaoqian. There''s still a chance now. We can distribute the more hunting orders to you at that time. You can certainly join the five elements palace."


    Seeing Zhao Xiaoqian''s embarrassed face, Bai zhantang quickly said, as if he was afraid of missing the perfect chance to mend the knife in the next second.


    The biggest reason for this is to arouse Zhao Xiaoqian''s favor.


    Tang Tianlin had to sigh again that men and women are different.

 Chapter 1174

    "My senior brother and I have hunted and killed a total of 12 monsters here. Plus the leopard just now, we have a total of 13 monsters in the golden elixir period. If we count 8 monsters per person, there is still a lot to go. As for the monsters in the foundation period, there are many more." Bai Yingying said, and looked at Tang Tianlin at the same time, It obviously means to ask him to report how many demon pills he has.


    Tang Tianlin said faintly, "don''t worry about me. I''ve collected the demon pills of the five elements heavenly palace. Just take care of yourself."


    Zhao Xiaoqian glanced at Tang Tianlin and thought of the strength he had shown before. In addition, he was alone. She couldn''t help but be a little surprised.


    Normally, when joining the five elements heavenly palace, the friars in the golden elixir period need to kill eight demons in the golden elixir period. If it''s one-to-one, I''m afraid it''s a little troublesome. In addition, their true Qi is not unlimited. When they don''t have it, they naturally need to supplement, and there is the possibility of fatigue and need to rest.


    It is indeed difficult to complete these tasks alone in seven days.


    But after thinking about it, Tang Tianlin saved their lives and took all their storage bags away. He thought he was qualified.


    But now there is one thing that Zhao Xiaoqian can''t understand.


    That is, since Tang Tianlin has the qualification to pass the five elements heavenly palace, why are he still with this group of people?


    You know, at the beginning of entering the Baiyao forest, Tang Tianlin frankly left the team. She didn''t understand why she joined again this time.


    "Oh, now that you''ve finished it, we''ll divide the demon pill among the three of us." Bai zhantang said disdainfully. He didn''t believe Tang Tianlin had finished the trial. Now he''s so open. I''m afraid he''s going to pretend here.


    Since he likes to pretend so much, let him pretend hard. Isn''t it great to see his ugly appearance at the end of the final test?


    Bai Yingying frowns. She is sincere, and Tang Tianlin is still talking big here, which really makes him unhappy.


    So she opened her mouth and said, "brother Tianlin, don''t be embarrassed. Say it all. We can distribute it later."


    "I said I''ve finished the task. It''s your business whether to assign or not. It has nothing to do with me. You can choose not to give it to me, and I''m not going to want it." Tang Tianlin said. His language is cold, which is really unpleasant.


    Bai zhantang, in particular, was upset when he saw Tang Tianlin pulling like this. He said coldly:


    "Younger martial sister, you see, this guy doesn''t appreciate at all, so we don''t care about him. There''s just one more here. It''s better to divide the surplus equally to miss Xiaoqian," Bai zhantang said aside. It seems a bit courteous, but Zhao Xiaoqian didn''t say too much.


    Because she feels that Tang Tianlin is a dangerous guy, and joining their team for no reason must have a different purpose. At first, she just came to look for prey, but now she is a little worried.


    "Whatever you want, I don''t care."


    Tang Tianlin still had this tone. Bai Yingying had no choice but to sigh. However, when it came to the distribution later, she would still be fair.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, blade Qianxue turned in the forest for a long time, especially along the trace of Tang Tianlin''s foot. As a result, he couldn''t find it for a long time, but he wasn''t upset, but the corners of his mouth rose more and more.


    Kill several demons in the golden elixir period. Blade Qianxue didn''t capture the demon elixir, but was very happy.


    "I didn''t expect that things were changeable. That guy ran away," said blade Qianxue with a smile on his mouth, "It seems that it should be a problem in my thinking. I thought he would run along that position. Now it seems that it should be just a trap set by him, that is, he deliberately wants to attract himself, and he must do the opposite. It''s really interesting to run in another direction. I didn''t expect that I would encounter such an interesting person in the trial People, it''s just to ask their names at the beginning. It seems that I didn''t tell him my name, but it doesn''t matter. That guy will pass the test of the five elements heavenly palace and get to know each other when he goes out. Maybe he can bring a little fun to his wonderful life. "


    Blade Qianxue has a magical nature on his body. He wants nothing but what he wants. Everything is according to his own nature. Now he naturally pays more attention to Tang Tianlin after meeting such an interesting guy.


    "Jie Jie, was Yuan Ying in his early days? I didn''t expect to participate in the trial of the five elements heavenly palace. There is such a kid. You are only in your twenties? Your cultivation is so powerful. You must have great talent. It''s just you."


    At this time, a voice came, with some sinister and poisonous, and some crazy.


    Blade Qianxue was too immersed in me just now. Now he suddenly woke up when he heard such words. His face was cold when he crashed.


    "Who?"


    "Hahaha! Who, I''m the one who took your life. Naturally, there''s no need to tell a dying person my name."


    Blade thousand snow is in the forest, but the sound comes from all directions, so that people can''t understand each other''s position at all.


    "Magic sound?" blade Qianxue said disdainfully, "it''s the trick of Wudao heavenly palace. Don''t try this boring thing for me!"


    While talking, Qianxue shot an ice blade back.


    The sharp ice blade pushed away layers of branches and forced out a dark shadow hidden in the shadow.


    At the same time, a ray of sunshine was shining through a corner of the blade thousand snow, and it happened to be shining on his cold face.


    Blade Qianxue usually hates those guys who hide and only like to sneak attacks in the dark.


    And there is nothing to pretend to be mysterious. For such a person, he is very abandoned.


    "Good courage!"


    The shadow rushed out in an instant and stood ten meters in front of the blade thousand snow, staring at the blade thousand snow in front of him like frost.


    This man is a middle-aged man. He is hidden in a black robe. His cheeks are thin and his eyes are as sharp as hawks and falcons. Just looking at his face, he knows that he is a sinister and vicious man.


    "I didn''t expect to be found by you. I can''t see how strong you are."


    The black robed man stared at blade Qianxue and said, and he didn''t expect that his identity was revealed by him.


    Yes, he is the killer arranged by the Wudao heavenly palace. He specially assassinated a group of excellent seed players participating in the five elements heavenly palace and strangled all the children of Tianjiao in the cradle, which is excellent for the Wudao heavenly palace.


    Now is the fifth day of the trial. The proud son of heaven who died under the killer has double digits, and their heads are placed in storage bags, waiting to go back to work.


    It''s easy for the killer to judge whether he is the favorite of heaven. He can directly look at his age and accomplishments, or hide in the dark to see if those guys are experts who can challenge beyond their levels. Such guys are his goals.


    In fact, at the beginning, he also planned to hunt the daughter of the master of xuanming City, but there were too many experts around him, so he couldn''t start.


    There are several yuan infantile friars hiding in the dark. If there is a conflict, maybe he is not an opponent. You know, it is the son and daughter of the master of xuanming city. There must be countless magic weapons on his body. There are many means to protect his life. If he goes there, the gain may not be worth the loss.


    So the killer put his target on others. Now looking at blade Qianxue, he felt that the guy in front of him was a good target.

 Chapter 1175

    "Boy, blame your bad luck. When you report to the king of hell, remember to report my name in the newspaper. My name is heikui." Jie Jie, a man in black robe, said with a smile. It seems that he is determined to eat Qianxue.


    He is in the later stage of Yuanying''s life and is close to the peak level. The blade Qianxue in front of him is just the early stage of Yuanying. It seems that he should have just entered Yuanying''s age. How can such a guy be his opponent?


    Blade Qianxue disdained and said, "I haven''t heard of any black Kui and white Kui. Don''t talk nonsense. Fight at the edge and grind haw there like a woman."


    "Good boy is arrogant enough. I can''t wait to see you cry and beg for mercy on your knees."


    Heikui stared at RenQian snow and said cruel words in his mouth, but RenQian Snowbirds didn''t bird heikui and directly shot at it with an ice blade.


    Then the body burst up, the ice blade in the palm became a sword, and exploded directly at heikui.


    Heikui was surprised to see that he didn''t avoid him, but chose to fight with himself. He was in the late stage of Yuanying''s freshman year, but his accomplishments were clearly displayed. Ordinary people didn''t have time to run. How could they dare to fight with him?


    I must know that I can''t run away anyway, so I''m going to fight to death.


    Oh, ignorance.


    Thinking like this, heikui also rushed up, his palms condensed his true Qi, and the tiger was powerful. He looked like a living tiger.


    This move of tiger spirit is his unique skill and the skill he cultivates. One move is as powerful as a tiger.


    Just the roar can frighten many people. Ordinary people with poor cultivation often break their courage when they see him.


    But no matter how much snow there was, the sharp ice blade rowed directly towards him.


    Heikui resisted, and the two sides began a competition in one move.


    Blade thousand snow fought fiercely. The violent cold ice Qi surged around him and began to gradually freeze around him. Originally, it was a warm sun, but it hid in the clouds in the violent Qi of blade thousand snow, and the whole sky was completely dimmed.


    "Tianhu explosive killing fist."


    The other party roared, and Suo Da''s true Qi appeared on heikui. The ground he stood on began to crack because he couldn''t support his strong true Qi. He blew out his true Qi with one punch, and a black tiger head appeared directly on his fist. His long sharp teeth attacked the blade snow.


    These true Qi contain very powerful and terrible power. If you are hit by a punch, your internal organs may be broken, and your body will be directly pierced.


    "Ice blade storm!"


    Blade Qianxue raised his hand and waved. Hundreds of ice blades attacked each other. The cold air directly frozen all the surrounding vegetation together. It looked crystal clear.


    The tiger''s head turned into real Qi hit the ice blade, like a huge tiger, constantly swallowing the ice blade in front of you.


    The sound of countless pieces of glass sounded, those were the sound of ice blades breaking.


    Countless violent Qi hit the tiger''s head like a steady stream. Soon there were all kinds of cutting wounds on heikui''s body. The black robe showed a sharp contrast with his cut flesh and blood.


    Seeing that he was still injured, heikui was very angry. He attacked the blade thousand snow directly, and the speed was faster and faster. Moreover, every time he ran, he was like a tiger.


    That''s the action of tigers hunting, and it''s also the action only when tigers fight.


    Blade Qianxue was approached quickly, but he didn''t panic at all. The ice sword cut directly on his fist.


    "Boom!"


    There was a huge and powerful explosion roar around, and the violent Qi scattered on both sides, directly destroying everything within a radius of 100 meters.


    This outbreak of blade Qianxue and heikui is a bit stronger than the last battle he had with Tang Tianlin. That''s because heikui is not only ahead of Tang Tianlin, but also because blade Qianxue is full of Qi.


    He has completely repaired himself. The last time he fought with Tang Tianlin, he thought he had dealt with the wolves before. He consumed a lot of Qi in his body. Naturally, the fight was not so fierce.


    But this time is different. This is his heyday.


    "Interesting, interesting. I didn''t expect you to have a little more fun with me at the end. I feel I need to thank you."


    Blade Qianxue laughed wildly, and his Qi became more and more violent. Frost had appeared everywhere on heikui, and his movements were a little stiff, but blade Qianxue still moved freely, as if he were completely undisturbed.


    What he is best at is to change the area and change the place where he is not good at fighting into the place where he is good at fighting.


    Now it''s freezing all around, and the temperature is falling rapidly, which can be fully seen from the constantly freezing surroundings.


    Such an environment will affect heikui''s action and make it slow, but the action of blade Qianxue will not become slow. On the contrary, its speed is becoming more and more fierce.


    The ice sword in his hand kept emitting cold light, which made heikui dare not attack the enemy at all.


    Heikui is a physical cultivation, so he focuses on completing the battle with the explosive power of his body, so generally speaking, he won''t use weapons. On the one hand, he doesn''t think he can take advantage of them, on the other hand, he thinks his hands are the best weapons. Why do he need other things?


    The ice sword struck heikui''s body. It just gently cut the flesh and shed a little blood. It didn''t hurt the bone at all. This is the strength of physical cultivation. The physical quality is higher than that of ordinary people.


    The attack density of blade Qianxue is very strong. Almost every move is stabbed in the fatal direction.


    The eyes, neck, throat, including the heart, are too dry, and the guys who have passed down the generations don''t send them. There are some wonderful things about the next three-way attack. Does this guy just want to lose his children and grandchildren?


    How cruel.


    Heikui couldn''t help thinking.


    In fact, he really thinks too much. It doesn''t mean anything to attack these vital parts. He is an arbitrary person who specializes in looking for a gap to attack.


    This is the best way to fight and the most perfect way to fight.


    Identify each other''s flaws and attack them to death, causing the greatest damage to each other''s body.


    It''s not obscene. It''s totally two different things.


    As long as you can win, why do you care so much?


    Mean?


    If you insist on saying mean things, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s just the speech of a dead man. What''s there to explain.


    As the battle became white hot, both sides consumed a lot of physical energy, but even if they were short of genuine Qi, blade Qianxue always maintained a crazy posture. Even if he was hurt, he had to stab the other side. It seemed that he didn''t want to die at all.


    The strong fighting voice here also attracted Tang Tianlin and others not far away.

 Chapter 1176

    "What sound?"


    Bai Yingying was walking on the road, but suddenly heard the sound of fighting in front of her, and she was curious.


    "I don''t know if someone has launched a fierce battle with monsters." Bai zhantang is also analyzing, and Zhao Xiaoqian is walking behind him, intentionally or unintentionally close to him, and sometimes shows a bit of Seduction in the journey, but it''s not obvious. If you don''t look carefully, you really can''t detect it.


    Tang Tianlin, on the other hand, had a panoramic view of everyone''s every move in front of him.


    There are some problems with Zhao Xiaoqian in front of her. Is she scratching or deliberately?


    He felt that he was luring Bai zhantang naked. When he killed Wu''an city, he also hinted at himself a few times.


    Tang Tianlin is an adult. He knows what he knows and what he doesn''t understand.


    But he just thought that Zhao Xiaoqian''s repair was poor and it was difficult to live in the Baiyao forest. He just wanted to find a strong person to rely on. It was understandable to use some means for this.


    But now it seems that this is not the case. This guy has some problems.


    When Mingming first met, her strength was in the early stage of Jindan, that is, she just entered the Jindan period. Why not now? After only two days, Zhao Xiaoqian''s cultivation was in the middle stage of Jindan and very stable, which really made Tang Tianlin feel strange.


    But it doesn''t matter. Tang Tianlin has nothing to do with herself as long as she doesn''t interfere with herself.


    "Are you going to have a look?" Bai Yingying asked.


    Bai zhantang was thinking and seemed to be considering whether to go and have a look.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin said, "I think we''d better not go there. It''s better to be nosy. We can do whatever we should do. Sometimes curiosity will kill the cat."


    Tang Tianlin is telling the truth. Just like at the beginning, he met Dai ChuChu and those people in Xiaoxian county. However, the difference from that time is that he went with the mind of picking up bargains. Now these people are different here. Looking at the scope and sound of the explosion, he knows that the battle generated can not be underestimated.


    It should be a battle around Yuanying period. With the strength of these people, if you accidentally see something you shouldn''t see, or annoy others, you will be completely killed.


    Maybe someone else will find a chance to kill you.


    Monks outside are not as kind as everyone. People like Tang Tianlin really have something to do.


    "It''s as if you understand what happened," Bai zhantang looked at Tang Tianlin unhappily. Somehow, he seemed to have no good feelings for Tang Tianlin, especially after Zhao Xiaoqian came.


    Although Zhao Xiaoqian didn''t add fuel to the fire, the goods always wanted to show in front of the two beauties intentionally or unintentionally.


    So how to show it well?


    First you have to find a green leaf and step on it, don''t you?


    Without green leaves, what about the bright color of flowers?


    Obviously, there are only two big men here now, except for himself, only Tang Tianlin is left.


    "I think what brother Tianlin said has some truth. We''d better not go. It''s better to be nosy. Seeing such a fierce battle, it must be not easy," Bai Yingying said after thinking for a while.


    Seeing that Bai Yingying, who had always been obedient to herself when she entered the Baiyao forest, suddenly had her own judgment, and it seemed that Bai zhantang was uncomfortable immediately because of Tang Tianlin.


    Zhao Xiaoqian is a very observant person. She glanced at the white exhibition hall, then looked at the expressionless Tang Tianlin, and said, "I also think what brother Tianlin said is reasonable. Let''s listen to him this time. We''d better not mind our own business."


    As he spoke, Tang Tianlin blinked a few times. All this was naturally seen and remembered by Bai zhantang.


    All the leading directions seem to be completely out of their control. They are all directed at Tang Tianlin. In particular, Bai zhantang can''t stand watching Zhao Xiaoqian wink at Tang Tianlin.


    In fact, along the way, Zhao Xiaoqian showed his charming work to Bai zhantang. He had seen Zhao Xiaoqian become more and more charming. He couldn''t help but regard her as his own person and his own woman.


    Now when I see my woman winking at others, I feel very uncomfortable and become anxious.


    If Tang Tianlin didn''t have any control now, he might have started with Tang Tianlin directly.


    Seeing the appearance of Bai exhibition hall, Zhao Xiaoqian was very satisfied.


    This man is so easy to cheat!


    However, this is also the reason why he was powerful. After all, when she seduced Wu''an city, she could seduce each other to bed in less than a day. That flattering work is really a powerful person.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t care about the discomfort between Bai zhantang''s expressions. After all, this guy had this expression for himself from the beginning.


    Then, after discussion, they all chose to detour away from the place where the sound of fighting came.


    ¡­¡­


    "Very weak, very weak, aren''t you in the later stage of Yuanying''s freshman year? How do I feel that your strength has not been brought into full play? It can''t be that you are deliberately releasing water? I don''t need it at all. Give full play to your strength!"


    Blade thousand snow crazy attack, at the same time crazy shout, the voice has some ridicule.


    They were covered with many wounds at the same time. After nearly one or two hours of fighting, their true Qi was also consumed. The bones in their chest were sunken, which was hit by Tianhu explosive killing fist.


    Now he is spitting blood while talking. There are rare lung lobes in the spitting blood. He looks seriously injured.


    Heikui was not feeling well. One of his eyes was gone. At this time, he was bleeding. He tried to open one eye to fight with blade Qianxue. There were wounds everywhere. Like Tang Tianlin, all these wounds were frozen, and no drop of blood came out.


    "Damn it, why is this guy so strong?"


    Heikui thought he could crush the blade thousand snow with his strength in the later stage of Yuanying''s freshman year, but he didn''t expect that this guy was not strong enough to keep a 50-50 gap with himself for such a long time.


    No, he''s a bit tough. He''s not an opponent.


    The deeper he fought, the more frightened he became, because he found that the strength of blade thousand snow had exceeded his expected range.


    He thought that with his cultivation, he should belong to the invincible existence in the hundred demon forest, but he didn''t expect such miscalculation.


    What invincible.


    Had known that blade Qianxue was such a strong man, he shouldn''t ambush here. He should find other prey.


    Then the fierce attack, black Kui secretly complained.

 Chapter 1177

    "Why don''t you talk? Aren''t you going to kill me? I feel like you have no strength in every punch, ha ha ha!"


    Blade Qianxue was like crazy. The ice blade in his hand danced wildly and almost ripped the black Kui in front of him. At this time, the black Kui''s true Qi had fallen to the bottom. If he wasn''t physical cultivation, he would be slaughtered and played now.


    What the hell is this guy? The true Qi in the body is not exhausted?


    Every move of blade thousand snow contains a powerful Qi storm, which is why heikui is difficult to support blade thousand snow.


    The more intense the release of true Qi, the equal confrontation of true Qi is needed, and then the more fierce the relationship between moves.


    Generally speaking, friars have an explosive point, that is, when they make unique moves, but every move of blade Qianxue is breaking out. It can be seen perfectly when the terrible Qi content around turns into ice crystals.


    Now heikui has shown a defeat, especially the thrilling move in front of his chest just now, almost lost his soul.


    You can''t go on. If you go on, you''ll be dead.


    Black Kui thought to himself that he had begun to prepare his escape plan.


    After the two fought a few more moves and separated, when blade Qianxue was ready to attack again, heikui said:


    "Boy, do you know that I''m not the only one sent by Wudao heavenly palace to assassinate you friars this time?"


    "What does it have to do with me?"


    Blade Qianxue''s face is full of blood, but his war intention is very high.


    "Hum, just now I''ve informed them invisibly. I tell you, they''ll come soon. You''re dead." heikui threatened.


    In fact, what he said is all lies. How can Wudao heavenly palace send so many killers? He is the only one. Well, the screening of the five elements heavenly palace is very powerful. Even he can come in only through the secret treasure to hide his cultivation, and it is even more impossible for others.


    He said this now, mainly to paralyze blade Qianxue and make him feel better. He also took the opportunity to escape. After all, if he ran away in the early stage of a Yuanying, would it be more or less embarrassing?


    "Hum, what''s the matter? Call all your so-called people. After I kill you, I will find them."


    Blade thousand snow openings to say, he is fearless to these natures, on the contrary, it is more a bit eager to try.


    I like this kind of stimulation. I can find that kind of smooth and dripping feeling in the fight. I think this must be wonderful, from the wonderful road of life.


    Heikui''s eyebrows jumped when he heard this sentence. Is this guy mentally ill or not afraid to die? Or do you see what''s in your heart?


    No matter what, we can''t continue to fight with him. Now heikui has been seriously injured and can''t hold on at all.


    Lose face, lose face. Running for life is not something worth losing face. As long as you can live, what do you care so much?


    Heikui stared at blade Qianxue indefinitely, and suddenly his face was overjoyed. He looked happily at the back of blade Qianxue.


    "Brother, you came just in time. Follow me and kill this man quickly."


    Sure enough, seeing the change of look on heikui''s face, blade Qianxue was caught and turned back directly. Heikui was waiting for this opportunity. His body was like a rabbit. Because the hundred demon forest couldn''t fly, he ran and ran away directly.


    Blade Qianxue looked back and found nothing. He immediately knew that he had been cheated and became ashamed and angry.


    "Son of a bitch, stop using this dirty trick!"


    While talking, blade Qianxue had already run wildly and chased after heikui.


    One by one, they ran in the direction of Tang Tianlin.


    The sound of wind cutting is becoming more and more obvious. Tang Tianlin and his family are not deaf. Naturally, they know the sound. However, because they are far away from each other, they are worth seeing vaguely. The two shadows are chasing one after another. As for what kind of Zhang is really unknown.


    "Elder martial brother, it seems that two people are running towards us." seeing the vague figures of heikui and RenQian snow, she said.


    "It''s really two people, and it''s friar Yuanying," Bai zhantang was shocked when he felt the breath of the two people in the distance, especially heikui, who was solid. It was clearly the cultivation of Yuanying in the later stage of his life.


    Do you still have such a strong cultivation in the trial of the hundred demon forest?


    Bai zhantang thought that Yuanying was already terrible in the early stage. Unexpectedly, there was a late stage existence of Yuanying here.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bastard, stop for me." the cry of blade Qianxue came from behind.


    Heikui turned a deaf ear and ran straight away.


    Are you kidding? If you really want to stop, you may die in his hands. He is not an idiot. If you can cultivate to this degree, you have some small wisdom. Otherwise, you still have some brains.


    While running, heikui was frightened. The distance between blade Qianxue and him was constantly shortening, almost to the point that the other party could catch up with him only by stopping for a few seconds, which made heikui have a great sense of crisis.


    Moreover, blade Qianxue''s true Qi is used recklessly, and ice cones attack from behind one after another. He can only avoid by relying on so many years of combat experience. Who knows how there are so many true Qi of this guy in front of him, it seems like he can''t use it all.


    A "poof".


    An ice pick pierced into his back. Heikui snorted. He trembled a little in the deep area and continued to escape towards the front. Now he didn''t dare to stop. He might die if he stopped.


    Countless ice cones fell to the ground because they missed, directly dyeing the grass into frost.


    "Elder martial brother, they seem to be approaching us. What should we do?" Bai Yingying is a little worried. Both of them are primordial friars. Their accomplishments have pulled them apart. If something happens, they must suffer.


    "This..."


    Facing the two powerful friars, Bai zhantang had no way. Zhao Xiaoqian became frightened, but she looked at Tang Tianlin next to her and found that he had no expression. It was as if the two young friars in front of her were not afraid. Seeing his look, Zhao Xiaoqian calmed down.


    Just when heikui was desperate, he suddenly saw several Jindan friars in front of him. He immediately became happy, accelerated his speed and ran towards them.


    Seeing the other party running over, Bai zhantang can''t help it. He doesn''t know whether to run away or what to do now.


    I can only harden my head and bow my hands and say, "elder, what''s the matter?"


    But I didn''t know that heikui didn''t show up in the white hall at all, but directly roared: "everyone, you''re here at the right time. Follow me to kill this guy in front of you, complete the task, and go to the Wudao heavenly palace to receive a reward."


    everybody:???


    People''s heads were full of question marks. They didn''t understand what it meant.


    But blade Qianxue doesn''t care whether these guys know or don''t know anything.


    Shoot the ice blade directly, trying to bring the people in front of you.


    Heikui quickly retreated without looking at Tang Tianlin. He clearly agreed to do it together, but he took the lead in running away, which made everyone know why.


    When the ice blade hit, Bai zhantang began to resist and wielded his sword moves. He easily cut off all the ice cones on one side. Just when he was ready to do it again, he was surprised to find that his whole sword was frozen, and the blade was hit by thousands of snow. No matter how much, he just blew out at him.


    Bai zhantang was shocked when he saw that blade Qianxue''s attack was so rapid and launched an attack without saying anything. He quickly opened his mouth and explained:


    "Fairy friend, is there any misunderstanding between us? We don''t know the one just now. Please don''t admit it."


    However, blade Qianxue doesn''t care so much. He is now in high spirits. Seeing heikui run away, there is a guy in the way here. Thinking that the guy said there was a classmate specialized in assassination, he immediately classified Bai zhantang as that kind of person.


    Even if you make a mistake, it doesn''t matter. Just kill someone at will. He doesn''t matter anyway.


    There was no way. Bai zhantang could only fight with blade Qianxue, and the powerful Qi immediately invaded the palm.


    The weak Bai zhantang was immediately overturned by the powerful Qi, and his whole right palm was completely frozen, spread to his elbow, and had lost his intuition.


    "Overestimate your strength!"


    Blade Qianxue took a disdainful look at the white exhibition hall, sent out an ice blade and hit the frozen arm of the white exhibition hall.


    "Poof!!!"


    Like the sound of ice breaking, in the stupidity of the white exhibition hall, his whole right arm was directly transformed into an ice crystal and dissipated in the air.


    Everything is developing so fast that the people around don''t seem to react at all.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    Seeing this scene, Bai Yingying immediately shouted and rushed up madly.


    "Another one? It''s right here to get rid of you all."


    Just as blade Qianxue was preparing to kill these little friars, a familiar figure came into his eyes.


    This person is Tang Tianlin.


    The two sides looked at each other and found that they were staring at each other. They were stunned at the same time.


    Tang Tianlin was even more surprised. Why can I meet him here?

 Chapter 1178

    The vision of blade Qianxue and Tang Tianlin began to meet. Both sides were stunned. Blade Qianxue stopped attacking, stared at Tang Tianlin for more than three seconds, and then burst into laughter.


    "Hahaha, hahaha, hahaha!"


    The laughter was hoarse and heroic.


    The unspeakable excitement and excitement were completely revealed in Zhang''s laughter.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    Seeing his elder martial brother suddenly cut off an arm, Bai Yingying was distressed, and Bai zhantang looked at his broken right hand and was in a trance.


    Because his whole arm was cut off by roots after being frozen in the ice, Bai zhantang''s arm had no pain at all. The broken arm seemed not to be an arm, but just a trivial nail cap.


    Although there is no pain in his arm, Bai zhantang''s heart seems to be torn apart. You may not know what the consequences of breaking an arm in Jianling city are. It means that his talent will be destroyed and he will be bullied.


    In Jianling City, everyone learns swords, and the whole city takes swords as standard equipment. They all say that swords are weapons used by gentlemen, and the style of Jianling city is also a bit of a gentleman''s school.


    The one who practices the sword is the right hand, and the one who uses the sword in Bai zhantang is also the right hand, but now it is still the right hand.


    If your right hand is gone, you really have nothing.


    The later cultivation of his golden elixir can''t be brought into play at all. If Bai zhantang can''t cheer up again, he will basically be abandoned.


    Bai zhantang doesn''t have such a strange constitution as Tang Tianlin. Even if the whole right foot is gone, there''s no need to worry at all. Just need to urge the true Qi and naturally recover as before.


    Ordinary people have no such ability at all, and it is impossible to grow an arm.


    "Over, over, over."


    Bai zhantang was like losing his soul. He kept saying these words in his mouth and his eyes were in a trance.


    Bai Yingying is really uncomfortable. She has a good relationship with her senior brother. She is also uncomfortable when she sees his appearance.


    What is more unacceptable is that the five elements heavenly palace does not recruit monks with broken hands and feet.


    If you were a disciple of the five elements heavenly palace before you broke your hands and feet, the five elements heavenly palace will not drive you out of the sect, which will be too impersonal.


    But if you''ve lost it before you enter the five elements heavenly palace, I''m sorry, they don''t recruit such people.


    Unless you are the real son of Tianjiao, the five elements heavenly palace will make an exception.


    Among the five elements heavenly palace, only one successfully broke his right arm and entered the five elements heavenly palace for cultivation. It''s a coincidence that that person is also from Jianling city.


    But Bai zhantang is not so lucky. Compared with that man, he is really much worse.


    Awesome!


    Zhao Xiaoqian looked at this scene and felt cold in her heart. The early monk Yuanying in front of her actually abandoned the white exhibition hall in a short moment. It''s really amazing.


    Now there may be a big trouble for some reason. Zhao Xiaoqian began to want to escape before it affected her.


    But she looked at Tang Tianlin and found that the other party looked fearless. In the face of this situation, she didn''t seem to want to escape at all. Did she want to fight with him?


    Looking at Tang Tianlin''s expressionless look, Zhao Xiaoqian is really difficult to guess his idea, but according to a trace of understanding of Tang Tianlin, Zhao Xiaoqian plans to see the situation first.


    If Tang Tianlin is really not an opponent and she doesn''t run late, she still has several means to escape, so as not to put herself in danger.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    After laughing enough, blade Qianxue stared at Tang Tianlin. His eyes were full of excitement. "It''s naive that there is a destiny in the dark. I thought it was difficult to meet you after I thought you ran away. Now it''s just two days. We met again. I feel like God''s arrangement."


    "I can feel that you can bring brilliance to my life," said Ren Qianxue.


    He is a special person and likes interesting people. He believes that life must be wonderful.


    How did the so-called wonderful life come from?


    In the cultivation world, only fighting is the most perfect explanation.


    Blade Qianxue has been longing for an opponent who can make his heart beat.


    In the same level, he is an invincible existence. No one has ever been able to beat him in the realm, which has always been the case, which makes blade Qianxue feel a little boring.


    Until he met Tang Tianlin, the guy in the later stage of Jindan, he was able to fight with his own chamber, and his ruthless decision was just like himself.


    He chased and killed others just to get other people''s storage bags. He was excited by the guy who got them exceptionally and didn''t feel any guilt in his heart.


    Blade Qianxue can''t wait to kill Tang Tianlin to meet his wonderful life.


    Maybe you don''t understand what he said.


    But it doesn''t matter. Blade Qianxue is not a madman, but a person who is extremely eager for a wonderful life.


    "Are you finished?" Tang Tianlin said faintly, looking at the blade snow covered with wounds. "If you''re finished, can you please die?"


    At the last meeting, blade Qianxue spoke to Tang Tianlin exactly the same, which made blade Qianxue stunned. Then real Qi surged up and surrounded dozens of ice cones.


    "Of course, if you have the ability."


    The two sides launched as like as two peas.


    The real Qi burst, and the powerful real Qi collision burst again in the plain, setting off a cold wind around, startling countless monsters.


    Now Tang Tianlin is the peak cultivation of the golden elixir. After the last battle with blade Qianxue, his strength has improved a step, but he still has some injuries. It is not a problem to give full play to his strength.


    In contrast, blade Qianxue, although he was a friar in the early days of Yuanying and was one section ahead of Tang Tianlin, after the collision with heikui just now, his strength has long lost its previous heyday, and now he can give full play to his strength of four or five layers at most.


    If you really want to fight, you may not be Tang Tianlin''s opponent, but he is fearless and still chooses to attack Tang Tianlin again without the slightest hesitation and hesitation.


    Even if you have a wound on your body.


    If you are afraid of the enemy just because you are not strong enough, what kind of monk is that?


    Maybe others will have timid ideas, but blade Qianxue doesn''t, as long as it can bring him fun.


    So he didn''t hesitate.


    Although Tang Tianlin accidentally met blade Qianxue here, he was scarred. If he could solve the trouble here, it would be the best thing.


    So he shot, equally ruthless and decisive, without mercy.

 Chapter 1179

    "Good guy, how strong are they?" heikui hid in the dark and watched Tang Tianlin easily avoid the ice blade of blade Qianxue. If he couldn''t escape, he broke it one after another with the wind blade.


    As he is only the cultivation of the golden elixir peak, he has fought with blade thousand snow. You know, the white exhibition hall just now was directly killed by the second!


    Looking at the battle between the two sides, heikui''s face became more and more dignified. He really didn''t expect that there were so many children of Tianjiao. With the strength of the golden elixir peak, he could burst out the strength that didn''t lose to Yuanying''s later stage. It''s really powerful.


    If you grow up over time, the consequences will be immeasurable. It seems right for Wudao heavenly palace to send me here this time. If you can wipe out all these talents in the dark, it will be excellent for the development behind Wudao heavenly palace.


    Now, while recovering his true Qi, heikui carefully stared at the battle between them. He didn''t leave and escape for the first time just now. When blade Qianxue stopped, he found a place to hide.


    Just now, he told these people in Bai zhantang that he was just making a few nonsense. Unexpectedly, the smelly boy believed it. Heikui sneered in his heart.


    I have a talent. I didn''t expect my brain to be made of paste.


    Heikui is still complacent about his ideas. Now he recovers his true Qi. When both of them are really hurt, he rushes out to pick up cheap. Isn''t it perfect.


    And his careful thinking was naturally seen by Tang Tianlin. He could feel that someone was watching him not far away.


    After several rounds of fighting with blade Qianxue, Tang Tianlin took a few steps back and opened a distance with blade Qianxue.


    "Happy, happy!" felt the burning wound on his body, and blade Qianxue laughed. Then he looked a little crazy at this time.


    "I didn''t expect to see you for two days. Your strength has increased again. It''s really interesting. It seems that I have to fight with all my strength." blade Qianxue said, and Tang Tianlin frowned. Didn''t the guy in front of you show your strength just now?


    I think so. After all, there is a covetous guy next to him. It is impossible to exert all his strength.


    Blade Qianxue is not an idiot. He''s not stupid enough to be hopeless. Well, he''s just a little extreme and crazy.


    When blade Qianxue was ready to attack again, Tang Tianlin stopped him.


    "I said, are you really going to fight to the death here?"


    "Oh? Are you afraid?" when Tang Tianlin, who has been silent all the time, spoke, blade Qianxue curiously stopped his action and didn''t attack.


    "Afraid?" Tang Tianlin smiled disdainfully when he heard the word. "If I''m afraid, you should run away at the first time instead of fighting with you here."


    "Yes, I don''t think you are like this." blade Qianxue also said, "so what''s the reason for you to stop?"


    "Don''t ask me clearly. You should know that there seems to be a little mouse next to us. If you really want to fight with me, you''d better solve that guy first."


    Yuan Ying''s late heikui was described by Tang Tianlin as a mouse. I don''t know how he will feel when he hears this sentence.


    But his action at this time is really no different from that of a mouse.


    Hiding in the dark, peeping and observing, it seems that they are waiting to run out and pick up a bargain when they are both hurt.


    It''s just a pity that Tang Tianlin and Ren Qianxue are not idiots. Naturally, they won''t fight to the death here and let others pick up cheap.


    "Then you mean to let us solve him first, don''t you?" blade Qianxue asked with a smile. Tang Tianlin didn''t speak. His actions have proved everything well.


    He knew that in fact, blade Qianxue also wanted to solve heikui hiding in the dark first. Among other things, the mouse was really annoying, but it was difficult to speak for a while because it provoked the battle first.


    Now it''s proposed by Tang Tianlin. It''s really great.


    "Why don''t these two boys fight?" seeing that blade Qianxue and Tang Tianlin stopped, heikui was a little curious.


    When both of them stared at his position, blackquay had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Aren''t these guys?


    There is a possibility in heikui''s heart, which has not been fully confirmed, but Tang Tianlin soon confirmed it for him.


    With a wave of his hand, Tang Tianlin was attacked by several wind blades.


    Seeing this, heikui quickly dodged and jumped up with a light arrow step, but with it came several ice cones, as if he was waiting for it to jump at the right time.


    "Good guy!"


    Black Kui had a pair of eyelids, waved his fist, and easily broke the ice cone with a few fists.


    But what happened in the white exhibition hall just now also appeared in him, that is, heikui''s wrist was frozen instantly and frozen directly.


    Then there were several ice cones, which seemed to want to destroy heikui''s arm together, just like the white exhibition hall just now.


    Heikui snorted coldly. He is not an idiot like Bai zhantang. Besides, his cultivation is far ahead of Bai zhantang, and his combat experience is so rich. How could he be easily abandoned by blade Qianxue.


    Just gathered the strong Qi from the wrist and directly shook all the ice on the arm, and the arm was intact again.


    In fact, the move to deal with blade thousand snow is very simple. Each ice cone of blade thousand snow is full of his unique cold Qi.


    When he shot these ice cones out, the ice cones were broken, but the ice Qi attached to the ice cones did not completely disappear, but climbed to the things that broke the ice cones again after the ice cones broke.


    This move makes many people suffer. The guy with poor repair and extremely insufficient combat experience will destroy his arms like Bai zhantang.


    Seeing that he was attacked by two people, heikui wanted to escape, but blade Qianxue and Tang Tianlin blocked him one by one.


    Heikui is now being held by two people. The atmosphere on the scene is somewhat solidified. Although it is not clearly expressed, heikui can still feel the murderous spirit around him. In particular, both of them are first-class and first-class leaders. Usually, it is very difficult for him to deal with each other. Now he has to deal with two at one breath. There are some


    The only good thing is that after a fight, they consumed a lot of Qi in their bodies, and they just recovered a lot of Qi through Lingjing. They should be able to fight one.


    However, judging from the combat effectiveness of the two just broke out, it is by no means so easy to deal with.


    Heikui has some regrets. Why didn''t you run first just now? I have to sit here and watch the tiger fight. Now it''s OK. It''s a big trouble.

 Chapter 1180

    It was only a short while before he was attacked by both sides. Heikui was overwhelmed.


    The cooperation between the two people can be said to be perfect. Heikui has a little doubt whether the two people have rehearsed in advance. Under the pressure of the attack, he can''t breathe at all. It''s only a few rounds. Heikui''s injury is serious. It won''t go on sooner or later.


    In fact, Tang Tianlin and Ren Qianxue cooperated for the first time. The attack was swift and violent, just because they knew when the shot was the most appropriate and would not interfere with each other.


    As for the fight between two people, there is no special cooperation. It only needs to fight one by one without interfering with each other. If the opportunity and conditions permit, it is enough to send out some appropriate interference.


    In addition, both of them are first-class experts, so it''s natural that heikui is defeated one after another.


    "I said to you two, why? Leave a line in everything so that we can meet in the future!"


    He couldn''t support it. Heikui said, and while secretly delaying time, he swallowed a pill to recover from the injury.


    They were not idiots. Naturally, they could see heikui''s idea, but they didn''t break it for the first time.


    "Just kill you. Where can we meet in the future?" Tang Tianlin''s tone was flat, but the opportunity to kill was revealed.


    "If that''s what you said before you died, it''s not necessary. This will be your last words," he said. His hands are full of cold and genuine Qi. He is quite bloodthirsty.


    "But don''t worry, that guy will go down with you soon. You won''t be alone."


    Blade Qianxue obviously plans to kill heikui and then kill Tang Tianlin. This is the best way to deal with it.


    "That guy is going to kill you too. Don''t you have any other ideas? Why don''t you and I join hands and get rid of that guy?" heikui began to provoke, but Tang Tianlin was unmoved and threw the wind blade directly. Heikui dodged everywhere and verbally continued to lure him.


    "Boy, I think you have a good talent. Otherwise, you and I will kill that little white face and join our Wudao heavenly palace. To be honest, our Wudao heavenly palace is no worse or even better than their five element heavenly palace. As long as you join us, there are plenty of skill resources to protect you."


    Tang Tianlin didn''t respond to heikui''s words, but the blade thousand snow face was like frost. It was obvious that he was angry because of heikui''s words.


    It''s not because of the union, but it''s very uncomfortable to be called a little white face.


    Without too much words, the blade thousand snow pen rushed straight towards heikui, with cold air splashing on his body and ice blades in unison. Heikui was beaten and could not live or die,


    "It''s not a way to go on like this," said heikui. As he dealt with it, his mind flew around. Could he use that?


    Thinking of his once precious pill, heikui hesitated.


    The reason for hesitation is not how precious the pill is, but that once you use it, it belongs to the kind of suicide that will die.


    He doesn''t know whether the enemy will die or not. Anyway, he will die if he has used the pill.


    This pill is called breaking barrier pill. Although its name is good, it can actually kill people.


    He can break through a great realm of monks in a short time. For example, heikui is now the peak of Yuanying. After using this pill, he can break through Yuanying in a short time and reach the period of distraction.


    This pill is really powerful, but the disadvantage is obvious. There is no doubt that he will die after using this pill. He is equivalent to bursting out all the vitality in the monk''s body. He fights by relying on his own vitality. Once the monk''s vitality is gone, the only outcome waiting for him is death.


    This pill was given to him by the elders of Wudao heavenly palace when he was leaving. It is self-evident what it means, and the elders also want him to use this pill.


    Because once this pill is used, the memory shows that the five elements heavenly palace has very good seedlings. If this kind of good seedlings can be solved, it is really an excellent thing for the future Wudao heavenly palace. Therefore, it is nothing to lose a killer.


    It''s really cold and heartless, but there''s no way. The reality is so cold. If your strength is not strong enough, you can only accept it passively.


    Seriously, heikui really doesn''t want to use this pill, because he will die if he uses it. He also wants to live. He doesn''t have the spirit of willing to sacrifice for Wudao heavenly palace. He hasn''t reached the point of sacrificing himself for others.


    "Elder martial brother, how are you? Are you all right?" Bai Yingying looked at the collapsed Bai exhibition hall. Tears flowed down drop by drop. It was painful to see.


    "It''s really a waste. If you break your arm, you don''t even have a heart," said Zhao Xiaoqian, staring at Bai zhantang. She couldn''t help but despise it.


    After being greatly stimulated, monks will lose their Taoist heart, and the loss of Taoist heart is basically no different from walking corpses. The whole person will be confused. There is no doubt that they will be eliminated on the big stage of the cultivation world.


    Originally I wanted to learn from this guy''s accomplishments, but now it seems unnecessary.


    Zhao Xiaoqian shook her head, and then she set her eyes on Tang Tianlin and Ren Qianxue.


    Their accomplishments are good. They are many times better than the friars of the same level. If they can be used as a furnace tripod, they will certainly have a lot of accomplishments.


    You know, her flattering skill also plays a role in improving her own cultivation qualification. If the other party''s qualification is better, she will also receive the same benefits. Moreover, those who practice flattering skill to the extreme can not absorb the other party''s qualification and accomplishments. The strength of both parties can soar several times through light double cultivation.


    Unfortunately, Zhao Xiaoqian didn''t make that effort, and Mei Gong was just the standard of getting a glimpse of the path. She couldn''t reach the level of power.


    If she absorbs the qualifications of blade Qianxue and Tang Tianlin, her qualifications may reach a peak.


    And the most important thing is that both of them are graceful and extraordinary. They can really be called beautiful men, which makes Zhao Xiaoqian more or less estrous.


    Women are the same as men. Men like beautiful women, and vice versa. Of course, women like handsome men.


    Zhao Xiaoqian has low cultivation and medium qualification. Naturally, she is not picky about food, but she will also choose the good side.


    It''s just a pity that Tang Tianlin doesn''t enter the oil and salt at all. It''s no use for him to show his flattering skills. Blade Qianxue hasn''t used it for him yet. I don''t know how he feels.


    It seems that you must refine your flattering skills, or you can''t even catch a man. Isn''t it funny and generous?


    Heikui was beaten to vomit blood. He suddenly felt that Bai Yingying was still crying at his senior brother. He immediately got up and ran in the direction of Bai Yingying. He would rather be hit by two ice cones than rush over.


    Tang Tianlin saw what he thought. At the same time, he also shot two wind blades and cut them on his ankles and elbows respectively. The blood flowed and twisted heikui''s painful eyebrows into a pimple. Fortunately, he was close to Bai Yingying.

 Chapter 1181

    Black Kui rushed straight towards white Yingying, and his body burst like thunder.


    Bai Yingying naturally noticed that the other party rushed to him and subconsciously resisted, but before he made a few moves, he was knocked down by heikui. With one blow, the bird was between his neck and fastened the gate of life. Bai Yingying couldn''t move in an instant.


    As a monk in the later stage of Yuanying''s life, her strength is needless to say. She is a higher level than Bai Yingying, the golden elixir. She can''t move a few moves in heikui''s hands.


    Moreover, it''s easy for heikui to kill Bai Yingying. He takes control of Bai Yingying''s life and yells at Tang Tianlin:


    "Don''t come here. Come here again and I''ll kill her."


    Tang Tianlin and blade Qianxue, who hurried over, stopped when they saw this.


    Heikui finally eased the atmosphere and came back. Just now he saw Tang Tianlin with the woman. Heikui thought to himself that the two might have some contact. Now it seems that they are really sure. Although he doesn''t know how important this woman is to him, he may be able to save his life.


    Blade Qianxue saw the other party holding hostages and smiled with disdain.


    "It''s really embarrassing that you are still a monk in the later stage of Yuanying''s freshman year. You didn''t expect to live by such despicable means at the critical moment." the voice of blade Qianxue seemed to be mocking and disdaining.


    But heikui doesn''t care so much. Just live. Why bother so much.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. As long as you let me go, I''ll ensure the safety of this woman."


    "Boring!"


    Blade thousand snow and ice blades attack at the same time. Heikui dodges around with Bai Yingying, but blade thousand snow is like not giving each other a way to live. Both lives are abandoned and the killing moves in his hand attack the deadly body one by one.


    Heikui only took Bai Yingying to resist the following, but her weak cultivation and not physical cultivation soon stained with red blood and suffered a lot of heavy damage.


    Heikui had no choice but to resist it first. At first glance, renqianxue didn''t know the woman in front of her. Even if her life and death had nothing to do with renqianxue, of course, it was merciless.


    As a hostage, heikui can''t let him die. He can only resist with a burden, which is more difficult to deal with than just now.


    He couldn''t help yelling at Tang Tianlin: "that boy over there, if you don''t want the woman on my hand to be killed, I suggest you''d better stop that little white face, or you''ll be responsible for the consequences!"


    Heikui said fiercely. In order to show his ferocity, he was going to make an example for Bai Yingying.


    But just now, blade Qianxue has caused a lot of serious injuries to Bai Yingying. It''s more or less difficult for him to start again, so he screwed Bai Yingying''s green shirt.


    "Tear" sound.


    The clothes burst instantly, and the snow-white skin suddenly exposed, with an attractive ruddy color, which makes people salivate.


    Obviously, if Tang Tianlin doesn''t intend to stop blade Qianxue, I''m afraid Bai Yingying''s clothes will be torn by heikui here and exposed to the air.


    This is a great shame, which most people will not accept, but Tang Tianlin just looked at the past faintly, with a flat and profound tone.


    "Whatever you like!"


    After a few seconds of silence in the field, heikui''s eyes pulled hard. I don''t know whether the impact on his heart is a fight or not.


    Bai Yingying looked at Tang Tianlin with complex eyes. In front of the expressionless man, he treated him tenderly at the beginning and considered everything towards him, but he really didn''t expect the other party to say such words in the end.


    No, I didn''t expect anything from the beginning. Waiting for Tang Tianlin is not to get any benefits. It''s just my wishful thinking.


    However, even so, I feel a little cold at the bottom of my heart.


    "Boy, don''t you think I''m kidding?"


    While talking, heikui directly put his hand on Bai Yingying''s skirt, and then pulled it with force. The skirt was directly torn, the white thighs were exposed, and even the profanity pants were clearly visible.


    Bai Yingying is extremely ashamed and angry at this time. If she can, she even wants to kill heikui, but her strength completely doesn''t allow her to do so.


    Tang Tianlin looked at all this indifferently.


    "I''m not kidding either!"


    Blade thousand snow saw this and smiled, "if this is your last card, I advise you to give up the struggle and at least save some face."


    "Damn, boy, I don''t believe in this evil," heikui hated, put his hand directly on Bai Yingying''s chest, rubbed it vigorously, and Bai Yingying cried out in pain.


    There seems to be some obscenity in the front picture. Blade Qianxue and Tang Tianlin silently stare at heikui''s performance.


    On the surface, heikui seems to be enjoying, but the bottom of his heart is completely cold, which can be seen from the sweat on his forehead.


    He wanted to escape here by relying on Bai Yingying, but now it seems that it is impossible.


    In front of Tang Tianlin, there was no expression, not even explanation.


    If he said that he had nothing to do with this woman, he was just a passer-by who met by chance. He might doubt Tang Tianlin''s relationship with this woman.


    But now Tang Tianlin doesn''t say a word. He quietly watches Bai Yingying being tortured by himself. It doesn''t prove that the woman in front of him has nothing to do with Tang Tianlin, or that Tang Tianlin is a person who can be extremely patient. To this extent, he is still tolerant.


    Hekui believes in the former more than the latter.


    What should I do?


    Do you really have to force yourself to die?


    Hekui doesn''t want to die yet. He wants to live.


    He braved a cold sweat and tried to hold back his composure and said, "boy, the taste of this woman is really good. Unfortunately, such a good beauty, I thought it was your confidant."


    Heikui retreated as he said, and their footsteps pressed forward, and the distance between the two sides was constantly shrinking. The smell of death around him made heikui suffocate.


    This strong psychological effect made him tremble uncontrollably, because he might know his future outcome, so he would be afraid.


    He increased his strength to cover up his fear, and white tears came out.


    The atmosphere around was dignified, and neither side spoke. Only Bai Yingying''s slightly sobbing voice echoed around.


    "Shit, I fought with you. You forced me."


    He couldn''t stand the depressed atmosphere. Heikui roared, took out the broken barrier pill directly and swallowed it. In a moment, real Qi gathered.


    The pill melts at the entrance and turns into a large amount of true Qi. If you can look inside the Dantian, you should be able to see that heikui''s true Qi condenses into a child in Yuanying clothes. He is opening his eyes step by step, and his body also emits white light, as if something is going to break through.


    When the golden elixir period reaches the yuan infant period, the golden elixir will be broken, and everything atomized inside will gradually form a baby''s appearance. This is the yuan infant period, and the longer the realm, the more solid the baby''s image will be.


    The distraction is to directly destroy the baby and turn something into nothing.


    Because distraction is close to the state of immortality, we no longer need everything in Jindan, Yuanying and Dantian to store true Qi.


    Their true Qi flows in their limbs, so there is no need to consider the situation that the Dantian is abandoned and can not continue to practice and store true Qi.


    Now, the strength of heikui, who swallowed the pill, is rising.


    First Yuanying reached the peak, then step by step to distraction. The momentum increased step by step, and finally reached the initial stage of distraction.


    It seems that this order is the limit.

 Chapter 1182

    "The strength has increased a lot. Why don''t you take out such powerful things earlier and talk nonsense here for so long?" said heikui disdainfully, looking at the continuous repair of the body wound.


    "Once I use this barrier breaking pill, although my strength will be improved to a higher level, I will certainly die, because it is the price of transforming vitality into true Qi to impact the peak."


    The wound on his body gradually became painless and was constantly repaired. Heikui could feel the growing power and majestic Qi brought by distraction.


    But this also has a price. What is consumed is his vitality.


    Originally, the broken barrier pill could make heikui look like he was in the middle of distraction, but he was seriously injured by blade Qianxue before, and later suffered a heavy blow from Tang Tianlin. Now his distraction is already the limit in the early stage.


    After all, this is at the cost of relying on vitality.


    After his strength soared, heikui roared and tore down the palm of Bai Yingying''s chest.


    Only a terrible cry was heard, and the flesh and blood immediately separated. The two pieces of meat in Bai Yingying''s chest suddenly lost one piece, and the right became bloody. She knelt down directly in pain.


    The meat of her right breast was instantly shattered in heikui''s hands. The murder weapon that could have attracted countless men was completely turned into blood foam dregs and rotten meat at this moment. No one would be worth a look.


    There''s a good saying.


    I hold you, you are a glass cup, I drop you, you are a glass residue.


    Now, there is no better adjective than this!


    Seeing Bai Yingying rolling on the ground in pain, Tang Tianlin still didn''t have any expression, as if it was not the girl crying and shouting on the ground, but the air.


    Even passers-by could not help frowning at this scene, but Tang Tianlin didn''t. everything he faced seemed to be real air.


    Now heikui can be sure that the painful woman lying on the ground has nothing to do with Tang Tianlin, because from beginning to end, no matter how the woman is, Tang Tianlin has a cold and unchanged look.


    In that case, the woman has no reason to waste her Qi to kill.


    On the contrary, if there is a slight change in Tang Tianlin''s look, heikui will kill him without scruples.


    Anyway, he is bound to die. It is not in vain to kill the people concerned who are forcing him to death.


    He kicked Bai Yingying for more than ten meters. The latter fell on the edge of the stone and fainted, while the former fought with Tang Tianlin and blade Qianxue.


    Cultivation has reached the distracted stage. Heikui''s strength has soared, and the release of true Qi is even more magnificent and massive, which is a little higher than the blade thousand snow in its heyday.


    At the stage of transforming God, because the whole Yuanying has been contained in the body, it means that the true Qi is not stored in the Dantian.


    Now the true Qi has melted into the whole body. Therefore, the true Qi is not a level stronger than the yuan infant stage. It is a living qualitative change and the sublimation of the unit, such as ten, hundred and thousands.


    "Tianhu violent killing fist!"


    Heikui roared, and a lot of black Qi was released from his fist. A fierce tiger condensed in an instant and attacked the blade snow.


    Blade Qian Xue snorted coldly, and his Qi condensed quickly. He had just experienced this move and won completely. Now he is obviously handy to deal with it.


    "Ice blade storm!"


    Blade Qianxue''s body exudes an unimaginable cold. Ice fog gushes out between his oral words. As soon as he turns, a huge storm condenses in the field.


    The bone scraping ice blades rotate around, circle by circle, and then all rush to the tiger''s head.


    True Qi congealing form is Yuan Ying''s inherent way of extracting true Qi. People in the realm of golden elixir can only vaguely release things such as phantoms, which is quite different from the true Qi congealing form.


    Originally, blade Qianxue was not inferior to heikui, but now heikui''s realm is a bit higher. How can the true Qi content be different from the past?


    You should know that there is a big gap in every realm. The higher the cultivation, the less things you can challenge. Why?


    As long as it''s different.


    For example, one, ten, a hundred, a thousand, it''s not difficult to cross from one to ten. There may be some difficulties from ten to hundred, and the difficulty from hundred to thousand is even more difficult, because it''s impossible to compare one thing at all.


    There are ants below Huashen. No matter how excellent and awesome you are, even if you are the peak of the peak of distraction, dozens of peak distractions can''t beat Huashen.


    The main reason is that Huashen is close to the immortal, and the Qi in the body begins to change qualitatively. Moreover, the immortal is not so easy to die, and it is strange that he can repair the injury quickly. Only at the same level can he cause damage. The bottom is mole ants.


    Although the gap between Yuanying and distraction is not so big, it is still terrible, because the true Qi of distraction has begun to change slowly, which is like the difference between iron and steel.


    Refined into steel, after Yuanying breaks through distraction, Zhenqi will continue to polish and become more powerful. It has the same amount of Zhenqi, but the feeling of using it may be earth shaking.


    Countless ice blades hit the tiger''s head, but it was of no use. The fierce tiger still sneaked forward.


    Countless ice blades hit it, but the mirror image disappeared for about three points, and the remaining seven points still rushed to blade Qianxue.


    Tang Tianlin stood up at the moment, and the Yimu genuine Qi in his hand turned into a shield to block the front of blade Qianxue.


    Boom.


    Heikui''s fist hit Tang Tianlin''s shield. Just for a moment, the shield made of ethyl wood genuine Qi had been fragmented.


    But heikui''s fist didn''t stop, but Yu Wei rushed to Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin also punches. He and heikui are also physical cultivation, but they don''t know how to refine each other''s body.


    Carry enough Qi in your hand and collide with it.


    With another bang, Tang Tianlin was beaten back dozens of steps, while heikui only stepped back a few steps. It is obvious which is stronger or weaker.


    Blade thousand snow seized the fleeting opportunity, the cold ice in his hand was really angry, and several ice cones passed.


    With one blow, the ice cones broke, but the frost covered his fist and frozen his whole arm.


    "It''s such a boring measurement again, which is useless to me." heikui snorted coldly, and the frost burst from his fist in an instant. He is not the same as he was just now, and he is no longer the heikui just now.


    "How are you? Are you all right?" blade Qianxue asked Tang Tianlin. It''s not what he cares about, but blade Qianxue seems to find out. After this guy gets distracted, it''s not so easy to deal with. It''s not so easy to win by himself. For this, Tang Tianlin''s combat power is essential.


    "It''s broken!"


    Tang Tianlin gently replied that blade Qianxue was confused. Then he saw that Tang Tianlin''s arm was bent in a strange arc, and the bones inside didn''t have to think about it.

 Chapter 1183

    "The elbow is broken!" Tang Tianlin said softly. His arm also bent in a strange arc, which made people feel some pain.


    But what makes people feel more painful is still behind.


    Tang Tianlin forcibly straightened the bent bone of his right hand with his left hand.


    The left hand is holding the right hand. The distortion is like the click sound of mechanical gears, which inevitably makes people swallow a mouthful of saliva, and the party does not blink.


    Blade Qianxue couldn''t help but smoke from the corners of her eyes.


    Heikui rushed over again. His time was running out and he was consuming his vitality all the time. He had to make a quick decision if he wanted to solve the two guys in front of him.


    "Tianhu explosive killing fist!"


    With this move again, countless boxing shadows poured in. Blade Qianxue and Tang Tianlin began to cooperate with each other to solve these boxing shadows.


    Because there is a great difference between the true Qi in the distracted period and the true Qi in Yuanying period, heikui''s boxing is accompanied by the sound of thunder every time, which is the reason for the vibration of the surrounding air. It can be seen how amazing the power of this boxing is.


    Tang Tianlin was able to take over half of them, because he was a body refiner and his physical quality was much stronger than that of ordinary monks.


    And blade Qianxue is not a fool. He knows that his physical quality is relatively weak. He was hit by heikui. At least his viscera burst open, so he was surrounded by a thin layer of soldier armor, which can resist a lot of damage.


    Heikui''s fist was powerful and shocked everywhere. His hands and feet seemed to fall apart. Blade Qianxue and Tang Tianlin were beaten and spit blood.


    They are only the early stage of Yuanying and the later stage of Jindan. They are not the opponents of heikui who relies on burning vitality in the early stage of distraction. If they continue to fight like this, they may both die here.


    Tang Tianlin looked at the situation turning sharply, and his eyes were a little dignified.


    He is not an idiot, but he has to fight hard. Now the plan is to escape. As long as heikui''s vitality burns out, there is no doubt that he will die. Tang Tianlin doesn''t need to spend it here with a mortal.


    One side of blade Qianxue doesn''t know what Tang Tianlin thinks. He is still fighting with heikui. He spits blood and laughs loudly.


    "Happy, happy, I haven''t encountered such an exciting battle of life and death for a long time. It''s really happy. Who, I almost forgot, what''s your name? It''s really lucky to meet you in this trial."


    Blade Qianxue turned back and asked Tang Tianlin, but he was suddenly surprised because there was no figure behind him.


    "Run, run?"


    Blade Qianxue was stunned and looked around carefully. He found that Tang Tianlin was fleeing here at a very fast speed. He was angry and gnashed his teeth.


    "Coward, did you run away like this? You have no courage at all."


    Blade thousand snow is not angry, but heikui''s attack is not straight, but straight towards blade thousand snow.


    Feeling the serious lack of Qi in his body, blade Qianxue snorted coldly, spit out a blue ice crystal bird directly from his mouth and flew towards heikui.


    Hekui smashed it with a punch.


    "Boom!"


    It was the sound of explosion. When the blue ice crystal bird touched heikui''s fist, it exploded instantly, and the cold air was lifted around. Heikui''s huge body shape was instantly condensed into ice.


    Just for a moment, hekui was frozen into ice and stood in the grass.


    Blade Qianxue glanced at heikui, then looked at Tang Tianlin who ran away, and ran in another direction.


    He knew that he could not defeat heikui alone, and even if he did, he would lose his strength.


    It''s really unnecessary to deal with a dying man.


    Blade Qianxue is not a person who is afraid of death, but he is not a stupid person. On the contrary, he is also very smart, but sometimes he is crazy.


    Now the brain is clear, so nature chose to escape.


    He knew that the ice could not freeze each other for long. I was afraid it would break out soon. It could only be delayed for some time, but it was enough.


    Blade Qianxue and Tang Tianlin fled in the opposite direction.


    Even if heikui chases, he can only catch up with one, depending on who is unlucky.


    "Click!"


    Dense cracks appeared on the frozen heikui, and the huge ice began to crack bit by bit.


    The ice burst into pieces. Black Kui rushed out and looked at each other, but he found that Tang Tianlin and blade Qianxue were not around.


    He shouted angrily.


    "Ah ah!"


    With a roar, heikui stepped on the ground. The ground suddenly made a loud noise, and a huge pit appeared on the ground.


    He was really angry. He ate the broken barrier pill and was ready to die with Tang Tianlin and Ren Qianxue. However, they really didn''t talk about martial ethics. Knowing that he would die, they ran away directly. It was really shameless.


    I think the original look of blade Qianxue was either you or me. But at the critical moment, he ran away directly, which really annoyed him.


    Facts have proved that although some people have brain problems, they are not stupid and know the benefits.


    Because he didn''t know the direction of their escape, heikui could only wait to die in situ. The more he wanted to be angry, the more he wanted to be angry. He punched directly into the stone peak and forcibly cracked a small mountain.


    At this time, he forced Bai zhantang out directly.


    When he saw Tang Tianlin and blade Qianxue fighting with heikui, he had awakened. Then he looked at Bai Yingying, who was unconscious. He was even more angry, but his strength was really poor. There was nothing he could do in the face of such a scene.


    Black Kui was worried that he had no place to vent his anger. He suddenly stared at Bai zhantang and appeared in front of Bai zhantang.


    No nonsense, he twisted Bai zhantang''s neck directly, and the latter''s face turned red.


    "Anyway, I''m a man who must die now. Killing one is enough and killing two is not a loss. Die for me."


    Obviously, heikui has been a little crazy now. He will die. He began to vent his anger on other passers-by.


    "Front, master, wait, wait a minute. I know where those two guys fled. Please, please spare my life."


    Bai zhantang covered his neck and tried his best to spit out a few words to frantically save his dying life.


    This was really effective. Heikui really stopped.


    "Tell me where they''re going!" roared hekui.


    "If I tell you, can you spare my life?" Bai zhantang said laboriously. Heikui loosened his neck directly, just when he thought he was relaxed.


    A slap came over. Bai zhantang didn''t respond in time. He was slapped and flew several meters away.


    "Now do you have the ability to bargain with me?"


    Heikui was so murderous that he stared at Bai zhantang and said, "tell me you still have a glimmer of life, but if you don''t speak, you will die."

 Chapter 1184

    Tang Tianlin was fleeing the area quickly, and his steps didn''t stop for a moment.


    I don''t know how the battle between blade Qianxue and heikui is, but as long as you have a brain, it''s not difficult to guess who the winner is.


    There is no doubt that there is no winner.


    Heikui is burning his own vitality to fight, and blade Qianxue, although his talent and strength are superior, how can he compare with a guy who jumps over the wall, and the state of both sides is a step worse, and the probability of blade Qianxue winning is very small.


    But if you join hands with yourself, it is not impossible to win heikui, but Tang Tianlin doesn''t have this idea.


    He doesn''t believe in blade thousand snow, and blade thousand snow best said at the beginning that after killing heikui, the next goal is himself.


    Such a complete madman really has no need to cooperate with him. The struggle between the two Snipes and mussels is the highest development for Tang Tianlin.


    Of course, Tang Tianlin would not be as stupid as heikui. He watched the fire from a distance and finally set himself on fire.


    He is not an idiot. Since he wants to escape, he should escape completely instead of trying to get a bargain.


    Suddenly, Tang Tianlin, who was running in the forest, felt someone approaching quickly behind him, and his eyebrows could not help but wrinkle.


    His perception of the surrounding is also extremely strong. There is a man running towards here at an incalculable speed.


    "Who is it? Hequina?"


    Tang Tianlin didn''t plan to stop. He still ran fast, but the other party seemed to catch his breath and chased after him. It was obvious that this man was coming for himself.


    You can''t hide.


    Thinking of this, Tang Tianlin stopped and planned to attack a surprise.


    Heikui in the rear also caught up. Because it was a distracted period, his perception of the surroundings was very obvious. Tang Tianlin was only the peak of the golden pill and had no hidden means. How could he escape his pursuit.


    "The breath stopped?"


    Catching up with a forest, heikui stopped and looked around warily, and he was holding the white exhibition hall in his arms.


    Just now, he slapped Bai zhantang directly. He was dizzy. Without words, this guy was scared and pointed in this direction.


    Bai zhantang knew that this was the direction Tang Tianlin ran away from. He had a grudge against Tang Tianlin. He couldn''t forget either before or just the scene of his younger martial sister dying.


    Although blade Qianxue abandoned his arm, he still didn''t say the direction of blade Qianxue''s escape, but deliberately said that Tang Tianlin was here for revenge. Now his heart is full of resentment against Tang Tianlin.


    If it weren''t for Tang Tianlin, he might not have caused so many troubles, and he wouldn''t have become like this.


    That guy did everything. Tang Tianlin had to die in the white exhibition hall.


    "Why did he catch up with himself?" Tang Tianlin had already realized when he looked at the white exhibition hall sandwiched between his elbows. At a glance, it was everything revealed by this guy.


    Now the trouble is big. I wanted to avoid the trouble in time and let blade Qianxue fight with heikui. I didn''t expect that things would evolve like this.


    Compared with blade Qianxue, the guy has escaped.


    Tang Tianlin had a fight with blade Qianxue. He knew that with heikui''s strength, it would take a lot of effort to kill blade Qianxue completely. Maybe jade and stone will burn.


    But now, judging from heikui''s quick pursuit, blade Qianxue must have escaped. Tang Tianlin couldn''t help sighing.


    There''s no way!


    Then his eyes became fierce and sent out five wind blades to attack the blind areas of heikui''s vision.


    He is now in the dark, which means he has a chance to shoot, but it is only once. Once he attacks, he will be found and there is no need to hide.


    Heikui''s ears moved. He could feel the movement of the surrounding Qi. There was a sound when the wind blade shot. Even if he couldn''t see it, he could hear it clearly.


    Heikui first threw the white exhibition hall under his arm and took the lead in resisting the two wind blades. Then, facing the remaining three wind blades, his claws became sharp hooks, and the tiger palms were torn up one after another.


    Heikui can do all this easily and without any effort, but Bai zhantang is not so lucky. He is sealed with Qi, just like a mortal, and can only be slaughtered. When the wind blade attacks him, he doesn''t even have Qi protection. It''s just like cutting tofu. It''s easy to cut two halves with a knife.


    His body turned into three sections and fell to the ground. Before he died, his eyes were wide open. What he thought was to kill Tang Tianlin for revenge.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t even look at the clown. He was concerned about the black Kui in front of him. This was not a good stubble. If he was careless, he would die.


    "Hum, are you alone? Where''s the little white face?" heikui looked around and didn''t find the figure of blade Qianxue at all. He thought he was still in ambush, but he couldn''t feel the breath of another person. It''s really strange.


    Because Bai zhantang told him that the two men were running in the same direction, that is, where Tang Tianlin is now. I don''t know if they were trying to kill Tang Tianlin. Bai zhantang deliberately said so.


    "I don''t know where he is, but you''ve been chasing me in this direction, which proves that my luck is really bad today." Tang Tianlin said, and the bottom of his hand is running true Qi.


    The Qi in his body is really not good. Although the wounds on his body have all healed, it''s useless without Qi.


    Although physical cultivation can use a small amount of genuine Qi to burst out great power, Tang Tianlin is a body of Yimu. It takes genuine Qi to treat injuries. This comes and goes, and the genuine Qi used may be more terrible than normal friars.


    "Well, even if the boy is lucky, although he didn''t kill him, it''s still good to solve your life here for another life," said heikui, staring at Tang Tianlin.


    "Boy, I ask you, do you regret it now? Why didn''t you stop? I joined hands to kill the little white face. At that time, I wouldn''t use the broken barrier pill. In this situation, you and I both have hope to live."


    Tang Tianlin glanced at him lightly, "your nonsense is true. You have to fight all over the war, otherwise you will die when your vitality is completely drained by the pill."


    "Good courage, since you sincerely want to die, I will help you."


    Then heikui roared and killed Tang Tianlin.


    His true Qi was just fierce and powerful. After a while, Tang Tianlin was beaten and defeated, and his body sank everywhere.

 Chapter 1185

    "Boy, I tell you, you must die today. If you kneel down and beg me, I might make you die happier."


    Heikui was laughing wildly. Every blow seemed to have endless power. Every shot was more and more exciting. Of course, because these true Qi consumed his vitality, and the adrenaline of the whole person was also rising wildly. This was the last explosion of the dying man.


    "It''s ridiculous that people who are about to die still talk so much," Tang Tianlin snorted coldly, his arm pressed directly on the ground, and the powerful ethyl wood Qi poured into it.


    Zhenqi swam away in the earth vein and suddenly rushed out from behind heikui. A huge tree broke through the earth. The solid trunk directly surrounded heikui''s whole body, and the speed was still rising rapidly.


    It is amazing that a big tree that should have grown in decades climbs up rapidly in tens of seconds and grows every second and year.


    Soon, the big tree covered heikui''s whole body and firmly sealed his whole body in the trunk.


    The strength of Yimu''s body is not that he has a very strong recovery effort and regeneration ability. Applying this kind of thing to other living things can make them grow rapidly.


    A seed can grow rapidly under your feet. It only takes a while to grow into a towering tree. It really makes people feel terrible.


    But more than that, Tang Tianlin''s hand on the ground was not completely released until the trees were completely solidified.


    Then two wind blades shot at heikui''s neck. Heikui roared, and his real Qi shield immediately blocked it completely.


    "Smelly boy, don''t think you can beat me by playing such a measure. When I go out, you''ll be dead," roared heikui. At the same time, his real Qi was concurrent, and the whole tree coiled around him began to move violently like a landslide.


    But Tang Tianlin was not worried that heikui could rush out.


    Don''t underestimate the tenacious vitality of trees. Their roots are deep and deep. Once the roots are pulled out, the trees are not far from death, so every moment, they are desperately drilling into the ground and desperately living.


    "Can''t get up?"


    Black Kui''s face was unusually ugly. He found that his strength, no matter how powerful, could not uproot the trees, and his whole body was firmly bound, becoming heavier and heavier.


    Staring at Tang Tianlin, he burst into stronger vitality. At this time, if Tang Tianlin ran away, he might have to pull a distance from himself.


    He is a dying man, but he doesn''t have time to spend so much here, so heikui broke out amazing power, but his vitality is also consumed very fast. I don''t know when the oil will run out and the lamp will dry up.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t run away for the first time, but watched silently, and then took out something from the storage bag.


    Gray, only about the size of two slaps, now lying in Tang Tianlin''s hands.


    Because there is no monster characteristic storage bag, there is no air flow in the ordinary storage bag, and all of them are dead objects. Without air, there is naturally no oxygen. The little wolf can''t breathe fresh air, and the only thing to wait for is death.


    Tang Tianlin hasn''t taken out the wolf for breath these two days. Now he can''t die anymore. It looks like he''s dying. In fact, it''s just a reflection of the first exposure to oxygen.


    Heikui looked at Tang Tianlin taking it out. He was really confused. He didn''t understand what Tang Tianlin wanted to do.


    The next second, Tang Tianlin directly projected the whole wolf and pointed at heikui.


    "Give you a good thing."


    "Hum!"


    In case of deception, heikui grabbed it directly without saying a word. As soon as he bit his teeth, he directly penetrated the wolf''s neck alive.


    "Dead thing?"


    Heikui began to have some unknown reasons. When he came into contact with the little wolf, he found that the little wolf died, which really made him don''t know what happened.


    But the next second, when he saw Tang Tianlin''s sad expression, he didn''t think so. He felt as if he had been in a particularly big ambush.


    "I really didn''t expect to use this kind of thing in such a place." Tang Tianlin shook his head with a smile, "but anyway, it''s the right time to use it now."


    Tang Tianlin stared at heikui and said, "do you know why I deliberately ran in this direction when I ran away?"


    "What is the intention?"


    Heikui also followed Tang Tianlin''s words and asked.


    "You''ll understand the intention right away. Have a good time."


    With that, Tang Tianlin''s figure began to flicker and quickly disappeared into the forest.


    "Good boy, it''s not so easy to run." spit the body in his mouth on the ground. Heikui used all his strength and directly pulled up the trees.


    The whole person holds a huge tree and goes straight to the head of the whole country. This power is more than 300, which is really close to 10000 Jin.


    Although he lifted up the whole tree, heikui did not escape the cage for the first time. The roots that rose from the ground directly formed a strong cage around him. Is this lucky or unlucky.


    Just when heikui was ready to destroy all these roots, a wolf howl came from a distance, followed by a group of wolves roaring.


    The sound of turbulence rang through the whole space. Suddenly, heikui was stunned.


    He stopped and looked at the body at his feet. At this moment, he seemed to understand everything.


    That boy, isn''t it this way to pull himself into the pit?


    No, there''s more.


    Heikui suddenly remembered that in the Baiyao forest a few days ago, the thunder wolves began to riot for no reason, forming a large number of animal tides. The black wolves were really out of breath. Although he could face it reasonably, he didn''t want to waste his real breath for the mere monsters, so he chose to avoid it at the first time, I didn''t expect to meet again here.


    After looking at the bodies on the ground, heikui understood that this guy did the thunder wolves'' violent walk for no reason a few days ago.


    Tang Tianlin stole the wolf king''s child. Naturally, the wolf king was very angry, and the Wolves under him were also restless. Social monsters like this attach great importance to feelings.


    The wolf king''s son is gone. He must look around. I don''t know how many monsters have been driven away, forming a wave of animals, which has brought a lot of trouble to the friars. Many friars died under the wolf''s mouth. It turned out that this guy was the ghost.


    Heikui is a little scared of Tang Tianlin''s ruthlessness, but he doesn''t understand one thing. What''s the significance of Tang Tianlin''s move?

 Chapter 1186

    The wolves rushed to attack and soon surrounded heikui.


    These wolves were naturally attracted by Tang Tianlin. He knew the general location of the wolves, so he just needed a little seduction and easily seduced them.


    Although there are only a few dozen, a large army will come soon. Why Tang Tianlin is so convinced is also well founded.


    The leading wolves saw heikui''s cultivation in the distracted period and were not willing to touch such a thorn. You know, monsters also have a fear heart. In the face of invincible enemies, there is no need to run to death.


    But when the leading wolf saw the wolf corpse under heikui''s body and looked at the wolf blood in heikui''s mouth, the mane on his body suddenly exploded.


    The siren sounds peculiar to monsters in his mouth, which means threat and ready to attack.


    Heikui disdained to look at the dozens of little wolves who were not in the golden age, and knew what they thought.


    He trampled directly on the dead wolf cub and spit provocatively.


    A wolf couldn''t help but rushed over and was directly kicked out of the cell formed by the tree root by heikui.


    With only one foot, the thunder wolf is dead and can''t die anymore.


    "Evil beast, how dare Ann come and die?"


    In the cultivation world, it is always the law of the jungle. These little monsters in the foundation period can only be slaughtered. Such goods dare to come and die. It''s really an animal. They''re stupid.


    The leading wolf began to roar. In the forest, when he heard the wolf roar, he immediately stirred up, and there was a lot of noise around the trees not far away.


    "Are animals still mourning for dead animals? It''s ridiculous. Animals also have this feeling?"


    Heikui finally broke away from the tree prison and came out of it.


    But there was a strange sound around. The earth moved and the mountains shook. It was the sound of wolves running. Even far away, heikui could find that the dark wolves in front were attacking here.


    His face immediately looked ugly. Compared with that, he should know that the wolf was not crying, but calling his teammates.


    "Hum, it''s just a few animals." although hekui is in danger now, he is still not afraid.


    Don''t forget, he is now a naked great friar in the distracted period. He is a friar who is close to the fairy. Apart from others, he really kills as many as he comes to such a small monster in the foundation period.


    But


    That''s not necessarily too much, is it?


    Looking at the wolves like sand all over the mountains, heikui couldn''t help but smoke from the corners of his eyes.


    Among the wolves, a white mane is particularly bright. All the wolves have made way to avoid where they pass. It is not difficult to see that it should be the wolf king here.


    "Yuan Ying period?"


    When he noticed the wolf king''s cultivation, heikui was surprised that the thunder wolf could cultivate to such a degree that he had never heard of. This monster was only the golden elixir period in his memory. Why did he cultivate to this degree?


    Is it the mutant wolf king?


    In the cultivation world, there are very few monsters that may mutate or return to their ancestors. Once they succeed, their strength will increase exponentially, and their cultivation will break through an unprecedented level and surpass the boundaries brought by themselves.


    Now it seems that the wolf king is like this. It has mutated.


    No wonder I can command so many wolves. That''s why.


    Heikui felt a little cold in his heart, but he was not afraid.


    Don''t forget that he is a mortal now. He can''t escape the channel of death anyway. What''s to be afraid of now?


    "Ouch!"


    The wolf king looked at the corpse of his grandson on the ground and couldn''t help but utter a voice of compassion. Strangely, two tears oozed from the corners of his eyes.


    Will monsters cry?


    No one knows, because no one has seen monsters wandering. In fact, the more intelligent monsters are, the easier it is to cry.


    Because they have wisdom, they naturally know what is called joys and sorrows. Although they are different from human beings, they also have emotions.


    The old wolf king is heartbroken now. His child is dead and his grandson is dead now. What pity is this for a wise monster?


    In fact, you guessed right. The old wolf king is the ultimate leader of the wolves. The wolf king in the later stage of Jindan killed by blade Qianxue in the valley is the son of the old wolf king, and the grandson of the old wolf king died in front of him.


    Because it is a mutant monster, the longer the old wolf king lives, and his life is much longer than that of a monster of the same age. He doesn''t know how long he has lived here.


    It''s just that it has been hidden in the hundred demon forest. People don''t know that there is a mutant wolf king of Yuanying level here.


    You know, as like as two peas, the mutant monster is the same as the other monks. It''s basically not a problem. It''s not a problem to think about it.


    What the hell is going on?


    Why does this kind of thing appear in Baiyao forest? Don''t those guys in the five elements heavenly palace know?


    You should know that such monsters appear here. Once they develop, the consequences will be immeasurable. At least half of the people in the forest trial will be killed or injured.


    It seems that this guy is hiding here. He seems to break through the distraction period. No, he should be a God. He has been qualified to get out of the 100 demon forest for so long.


    In fact, the hundred demon forest is a small world. It is imprisoned by the people of the five elements heavenly palace. They also put a lot of monsters in it in order to temper the disciples who join the five elements heavenly palace.


    Maybe they didn''t expect that there would be such a dangerous thing here anyway.


    When he was in big trouble, heikui was not afraid of anything, because he was bound to die. The only thing he couldn''t forget was that there was no revenge.


    Tang Tianlin must have run away. He has to catch up quickly, but will these wolves let him go?


    The old wolf king looked at the corpse on the ground, and the compassion in his eyes was instantly taken back, becoming fierce and abnormal. He was shocked by an amazing murderous spirit across the sense of black Kui fight, and his face retreated for a few minutes.


    But I think I can''t retreat. I just don''t retreat. Anyway, I''m dead. What''s the fear?


    "Tianhu explosive killing fist."


    Heikui''s true Qi was released and rushed straight towards the wolf king. Countless fist shadows beat all the wolves around him and made him close to the wolf king.


    The wolf king is not a vegetarian. He knows that heikui is the strong one in the distracted period. The surrounding little wolves are just delivering vegetables, so they also rush up.


    The war of one man and one wolf began to break out, and the amazing true Qi spread in the neutral area. It shocked the surrounding monks and monsters to dare not get close to this area.


    There is only one exception.


    He revealed his dark eyes and quietly observed the situation here through the gap between the leaves in the distance.


    Tang Tianlin was well concealed, and his breath was covered up. After several previous experiences, his breath became more stable and gradually integrated with the surrounding trees.

 Chapter 1187

    Tang Tianlin watched everything at the top of the battlefield. As long as heikui and wolf king watched confidently, it was not difficult to find his position.


    But now one person and one wolf can''t manage so much. The old wolf king has gone crazy because of the tragic death of his offspring.


    Heikui is a mortal. Are you afraid of others attacking him at this time?


    No matter what the result is, he will die anyway, so why care about the people around him?


    So it''s also wholeheartedly fighting.


    This is the real way to drive away wolves and swallow tigers.


    Tang Tianlin couldn''t help laughing at the crazy battle between them. He could only say that the time and place of the day were really perfect.


    There is no way to be perfect.


    After a period of immersion, the war was over.


    Both the wolf king and heikui were dying and lying on the ground. Although the wolf king was a mutant wolf king, heikui also broke out by relying on his vitality. In addition, he took a lead and killed the wolf king at the end, but his vitality fell to a low point and didn''t live long at all.


    Even so, Tang Tianlin didn''t stand up for the first time because he knew that the counterattack of dying people was very dangerous.


    Do you know snake head?


    It is to cut off the snake''s head. Although the snake is dead, its head is still alive. It waits for the person next to it to approach, then bites the person with the last bit of strength of its whole body, invades all its own venom, and then dies.


    This is the counterattack before his death. Tang Tianlin is a guy with extreme vigilance. Even if he has great interests in front of him, he won''t rush out to pick up bargains at the first time.


    The finger lightly points on the branch, and Tang Tianlin doesn''t move.


    At this time, the sound of Shushu came from the nearby woods. Several figures rushed down and came not far from heikui and the old dragon king who fell to the ground.


    Their accomplishments are not very high, and they are all in the golden elixir period. At this time, they look at a wolf and a man in the field.


    Although there is some timidity in my heart, all that is revealed in my eyes is greed.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s right to listen to you just now. When we heard the huge news, we didn''t run away at the first time, but watched from a distance. When the news subsided, we came to check. Now this man and a wolf are both hurt, but let''s pick up a big bargain."


    A man who looked like a horse''s face said to a young man next to him. His tone was full of admiration. I don''t know whether it was flattering or telling the truth.


    The man said faintly, "it''s the so-called wealth and danger. The cultivator doesn''t have the courage. How can he make progress? This time, we found a wolf king in Yuanying period, and there was a body of a friar in distracted period. His storage bag must have a lot of good things. This time, we must properly join the five elements heavenly palace. We don''t have to worry."


    "Hahaha, that''s, that''s, I also heard that in the five elements heavenly palace, the more demon pills you get, the higher the points you get. In the five elements heavenly palace, it begins to be of great use." another interface said.


    Only one person hesitated. He couldn''t help but say, "elder martial brother, why is there a distraction period in the trial? Doesn''t it mean that it''s best to be Yuanying this time?"


    "Oh, why do you care so much? Let''s just pick up a bargain."


    "Yes, don''t think so much. If other people who think the same as us come later, it will be troublesome. It''s important to take things first."


    While talking, the man walked towards the wolf king. It seemed that he wanted to dig out the demon pill.


    At this time, several figures appeared next to them. They knew they were together by looking at their appearance and dress up.


    "Stop those boys next to me!" a rough and crazy voice came over. A big man walked past with several people. It looked like he was waiting for a rabbit.


    "Everything here has been wrapped up by the uncle, so stay away from the point of understanding." while talking, the big man exposed his cultivation. In the early stage of Yuanying, it seems that he has just entered this realm, and his breath is not very stable.


    But even if it is not stable, Yuanying is still Yuanying, one section higher than those people.


    Those who came first had some ugly faces. They were really right. They said Cao Cao would come.


    The friar stood up and said, "brother, there is always a first come, first served. Here we come first, so..."


    "Fart your mother!" the big man said very rudely, and some of them were in a deep voice. "Where is TMD here? He fucking said first come, first served. Is your boy wrong? Isn''t it reasonable for everyone to have a big fist here?"


    "But..."


    "Don''t fucking chirp here. I''ll give you ten minutes to rest. Don''t get out. Don''t blame me."


    While talking, the man took down a huge axe on his back and chopped it on a big tree.


    The big tree held by several people was instantly crushed. Note that it was not cut off, but directly crushed.


    This shows that the big man cut more than a dozen axes in a row at this moment, so he can have this amazing effect.


    The man''s face couldn''t help pumping. It was shocking just to show his hand.


    If he does fight, he may not be his opponent.


    Although treasures are good, they must be taken by life.


    "Do you speak by strength? I really agree with this sentence, ha ha!"


    At this time, a voice came again. The sound was refreshing and refreshing.


    I saw a handsome man who looked like a scholar standing among the treetops, holding a long fan in his hand, looking at the scene in front of me.


    This time it was the big man''s turn to smoke from the corner of his eye.


    "Eldest childe, I didn''t expect to meet you in such a place. It''s really a pleasure to meet you." the big man hugged his chest and said.


    "Kuan man, I remember when you first came here, you seemed to be at the peak of the golden elixir. I didn''t expect to break through the yuan infant period here. It''s really gratifying. I should congratulate you."


    "No, if you really want to congratulate me, give me the things here," crazy said coldly. He knew that the people in front of him were bad and couldn''t just joke with you here.


    "That''s not good," the eldest childe shook his head and said, "to tell you the truth, I also like the things here. If I want to give in, I''ll be very distressed. It''s better for brother kuanman to sell me a face this time and return all the things here to me?"


    The corpse of the mutant wolf king, coupled with the storage bag of the distracted friar, is definitely a lot of wealth. You don''t have to think about it at all. How can both sides let go easily?


    The reason why they are talking here is that they have equal strength and are difficult to start with each other, so let me talk to you.


    Look at the monks of the golden elixir next to you. Are they qualified to speak?

 Chapter 1188

    "Hum! Young master, talk like this. No matter how you say it, everything comes first and comes first. At least I should take the things I came before you." Kuang man said shamelessly. He saw that the faces of the people nearby just now were hot.


    How shameless it is


    What did you say?


    Obviously, they were on a first come, first served basis just now, but in his place, opening his mouth is where the strong live, but when a stronger one comes later, it will only set off the benefit of his tongue.


    The so-called "first come, first served" is just an excuse for the weak to the strong, just to get what doesn''t belong to them.


    The real contest still depends on strength.


    "It seems that everyone is very lively. It''s better to let the little girl join in the fun." at this time, a light voice sounded. A wisp of young girl in green shirt rushed out and came to the center of the crowd. She was also followed by several women behind her. Her beauty was not bad, and the first one was superior.


    Just a little powder, there is a beautiful beauty.


    "It''s the fairy Liu of floating Liucheng. Nice to meet you, nice to meet you!" the eldest childe was a little reserved to the woman who came.


    Floating willow city is also one of the twelve ancient cities under the five elements heavenly palace. There are many women there, and most of the high positions are women, but it does not mean that there are no men.


    It''s just a few, especially in high positions. It can be said that floating Liucheng can be called the excess of female monks.


    The Liu fairy in front of us, formerly known as Liu Xi, is the eldest disciple of Piao Liu city. Her accomplishments are around the middle of Yuanying.


    In fact, the eldest disciples of these ancient cities are all above Yuanying, and they are all about 20 years old. They can be said to be the real children of heaven.


    Some people, even if they have lived for hundreds of years, still can''t break through Yuanying. In addition to their own qualifications, the most important thing is resources.


    In the cultivation world, resources are everything. As long as there are enough resources, even a pig can practice until the yuan infant period.


    This is the words spoken by a great power in front of him, and it happens that which great power was forcibly fed to a higher level with pills, which has something to do with his family power.


    "Eldest childe, the little woman is polite." facing the man''s greetings in front of her, Liu Xi smiled, very charming, and immediately attracted the eyes of countless people.


    "There are more and more guys around. What should I do, senior brother?" the first few people couldn''t help asking their leader.


    The elder martial brother is also very eager. His eyelids are jumping wildly. He has been asking him what he can do?


    The cultivation here is not higher than them? In this predatory world, big fists are the last word.


    Do you expect others to pity you?


    In principle, they should withdraw in time now, but the body of the mutant wolf king is really attractive. I don''t know how precious it is. If they give in at this time and think about it later, they may complain so far.


    For a moment, he couldn''t find any way.


    There are only a few people with real strength in the field. They are the people who have a real voice in the field.


    Crazy man doesn''t have any big culture, and doesn''t make false promises to these people. He said carelessly: "since everyone is here, I don''t talk more nonsense. Let''s say that, compared with everyone who doesn''t want to suffer, how to distribute things, tell me."


    Liu Xi was meditating, and the eldest childe didn''t speak. He seemed to be thinking about something. Seeing that these people didn''t speak, crazy man directly said, "since you don''t speak, I''ll say it straight. What''s here, why don''t we divide it into three parts and take one point for each person?"


    As soon as Kuan man said this, the faces of the people who had just arrived at the beginning turned white. According to the meaning of the other party''s words, it was obvious that they were excluded and not included at all.


    "Isn''t that right?" the elder martial brother at this time couldn''t help coming out and saying, "anyway, we came first and didn''t give it to us at all. Is it too much?"


    "Hum!" crazy man stared at the golden elixir peak friar in front of him, and his invisible momentum burst out, and the senior brother from the realm was out of breath.


    "What are you? Are you qualified to speak here? You''re just a golden elixir. You''re not as good as a dog. You still want a share? If you really want it, you can eat my three axes. If you can carry it, you can''t share it."


    Crazy man speaks with great momentum. He is not a physical practitioner, but the strength of his body is no worse than that of physical practitioner. Although he has just entered the infancy period, the energy in his body is enough to shock everyone.


    It is said that when he was in the golden elixir period, he had the power of thousands of kilograms with an axe. Now when he stepped into Yuanying, the power is even more terrible. It is not a problem to chop a small mountain.


    Pick him up three axes head-on? I''m afraid you''re not kidding.


    It''s a question whether the three axes go down and whether the other party will admit it or not. No one really thinks that in the cultivation world, everyone is a modest gentleman and honest as jade, right?


    Can people recognize everything they say?


    Don''t be kidding, and don''t be too naive.


    Sure enough, the elder martial brother who heard this sentence smoked from the corner of his eye, but he never promised.


    "Don''t dare? If you don''t dare, don''t you have to force me to do it?" crazy man gasped and said. For a moment, the man didn''t know what to do.


    "Farewell!"


    Finally, he looked at Kuan man deeply. Like everyone else, he shook his cuffs and left here directly, and the people he brought also left with him.


    One person couldn''t help but say: "elder martial brother, are we going to swallow our breath like this? It''s a mutant wolf king in the period of Yuanying. I don''t know how many precious things there are. It''s too..."


    "What? Don''t you see the people there? Our cultivation is the weakest in the audience. If you want to die, I won''t stop you." when the senior brother said this, everyone shut up and didn''t say anything.


    What elder martial brother said is really reasonable. It''s really hard to get a share with their strength.


    This outcome may be the wisest choice.


    Tang Tianlin watched these people, but his eyes were always on wolf king and heikui. He was not sure whether one person and one wolf were dead or not.


    But they all thought that the two things were dead and could not die any more, so they were still discussing.


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes were sharp. In a faint moment, he seemed to find that the wolf king''s eyebrows moved a little.


    Just a slight, and then restore calm, as if it had never happened at all.


    Tang Tianlin could feel that it was not an illusion, so if it was not an illusion, there might be some fun in the next thing.

 Chapter 1189

    After a period of careful deliberation, everyone seemed to agree with the idea of equal distribution.


    In fact, the most important thing is that I''m afraid that there will be other strong people around me, and then I''ll come over and take a share. I can''t avoid trouble, and my own interests will be reduced. It''s better to distribute them directly now.


    Of course, all this needs to gather the surrounding things to see the value.


    When Kuang man was ready to seize the demon pill of the dead wolf king, the dead old wolf king on the ground suddenly opened his eyes, which directly shocked Kuang man.


    Before Kuang man could react, the old wolf king burst up and ran towards Kuang man. His sharp teeth looked like Kuang man''s neck.


    Fortunately, Kuan man responded quickly and quickly blocked the attacking wolf king with his right hand. The wolf king''s sharp teeth ran through the flesh and blood and directly bit on the bone.


    "Click!"


    Kuang man could obviously feel that the bone on his arm had been bitten through the hole. He endured the pain, punched out and hit the old wolf king''s body.


    There was another click. The strength of the wild man was so strong that it was just a punch with a thousand kilograms of power, which directly broke the ribs of the old wolf king.


    But things were not as easy as expected. As soon as the wolf king was cruel, Kuang man immediately felt that the temperature on his hand began to drop rapidly. Sure enough, looking back, his arm was freezing rapidly, and soon frozen Kuang man''s whole arm.


    Liu Xi and the eldest son were stunned when they saw this scene, but they soon smiled and didn''t help at the first time. As for why, it was just a simple thing.


    One less person, one less competitor, isn''t it?


    "What are you looking at? Why don''t you come and help me?" the madman roared, and the eldest son hurriedly said:


    "Brother Kuan man, don''t panic, I''ll come too!"


    While talking, a flying sword shot out of the white shirt, pointing directly at the old wolf king, which is bound to take the wolf king''s life.


    Although the old wolf king was dying from fighting with heikui, the power of the final outbreak of life was still there, and the silver pupils directly shot a flash of lightning.


    The eldest son who flew over didn''t know that the other party had such means for a moment. He accidentally suffered a dull loss and was disheartened.


    Kuang man was cruel. He hit the old wolf king with his left fist. The old wolf king was hit and spit blood, and his teeth loosened.


    There are many wolf corpses here. They are all left over from the previous war. The wolves have basically been destroyed at this point, which is particularly tragic.


    Even if the old wolf king goes back alive, I believe he will not regroup. Fighting to the death here may be the most straightforward way.


    The two sides fought a direct death battle.


    Liu Xi also joined the battle at this time. Several female disciples nearby began to help. The old wolf king fell into the disadvantage. This time, he was really dying and was beaten back to the ground.


    Or the eldest childe was so fast that he cut off the head of the old wolf king with a sword. At this time, all the people were completely relieved.


    "TMD, don''t live in peace before death, such a dog and beast," the crazy man scolded and kicked on the dead wolf corpse. This time he fought the most fiercely and received the most serious damage. He really lost money.


    "Unexpectedly, the beast has not died after such a war. It is really powerful. It is worthy of being a mutant monster. The strong in the distracted period have not been completely killed." Liu Xi said with some surprise.


    But when saying this, everyone seemed to notice something and looked at heikui''s body lying on the ground.


    It is reasonable to say that the strong in the distracted period should not lose so easily, nor die here so easily. After all, his opponent is just a wolf king in the yuan infant period.


    Isn''t he pretending to be dead, too?


    People swallowed a mouthful of saliva in their hearts. If it was like that, things would be in great trouble.


    The scene was quiet for a time, a little scary.


    "Finally realize what? Idiot," Tang Tianlin looked at the people below and showed a disdainful smile.


    And the disciples at the bottom didn''t think that someone dared to approach heikui.


    Just at this time, heikui suddenly burst up, turned over from the ground in the air, hit the monk in front of the bird, and crushed each other''s neck like a watermelon.


    He looked at the crowd with disdain. A few mole ants dared to come and pick up bargains. He was really tired of living.


    He pretends to be dead and pretends to be dead here. The purpose is very simple, just to attract people.


    Of course, the attraction is not these guys, but Tang Tianlin.


    He is gambling on Tang Tianlin''s greed. There are many good things in his storage bag. The other party may not help but come to seize the storage bag, so he waits for the rabbit and takes the plan.


    But who expected that things were changeable. Tang Tianlin didn''t bring them here. He attracted these bastards.


    When they saw heikui standing up, they were all frightened. They all wanted to run away and ran away everywhere.


    You should know that the guy in front of you is in a period of distraction, which has crushed their existence. If you don''t escape at this time, do you want to die?


    "Want to run? Hehe, there''s no door," heikui sneered at these people. Come and go if you want. How can there be such a cheap thing in the world?


    Heikui used his strength and roared directly. The sound waves scattered everywhere. The shocked people were deaf and could not stand stably.


    The five shaped air waves spread around layer by layer, and those with low accomplishments seemed to bleed from the five orifices shocked, lying on the ground and twitching constantly.


    Even a few of Yuan Ying couldn''t help covering their ears and kneeling on the ground.


    After the sound wave, everyone was confused. His brain was like a paste spinning in it. He had a splitting headache.


    After this move, heikui vomited a touch of black blood, and his body was weak and tight. It must be that the limit of breaking barrier pill is approaching, and he will be a dead man soon.


    But even if he died, he had to take all these people away. Thinking of this, heikui was murderous.


    In the same sentence, killing one is enough, and killing two people is not a loss.


    Tang Tianlin revolved around the tree. The sound wave just shocked him. Fortunately, he was far away. It was no big problem. He shook his head. He recovered in a short time.


    I didn''t expect that guy heikui had such a move. You know, sound wave skills are very rare. I didn''t expect to meet him here.


    Maybe he has this kind of skill. In that case, why didn''t he use it directly at the beginning? But as a card? Is it difficult that this thing has great limitations, or will it damage itself?


    Anyway, now heikui is at the end of a powerful crossbow. I''m afraid it won''t last long. Tang Tianlin looked at it carefully and waited for the opportunity.

 Chapter 1190

    "Elder, spare your life!"


    Seeing that heikui went directly to himself, he said in great surprise.


    Now the swearing and swearing in the mouth are not marked, only respectfulness and supplication are left.


    "Spare you?" heikui kicked the crazy man to the ground without saying a word.


    "Forgive your mother. I didn''t intend to squat on you originally. I didn''t expect you guys to come running from the road of death. It''s good. In that case, we''ll bury together. There''s also a companion on huangquan Road, isn''t it?"


    Black Kui said, his throat coughed a few times, several mouthfuls of black blood vomited out again, his body was also shaky, and he looked unstable.


    "What''s the situation with this sound wave? I''ve sealed all my accomplishments," the eldest childe was shocked when he felt the instability of his Qi pulse.


    Heikui used an unusual skill, otherwise it would not have caused such an effect.


    But fortunately, childe Chang was only shocked for a while and found that his true Qi was slowly recovering. Compared with this thing, it can not be imprisoned for a long time, but it is also very terrible for a short time.


    "Elder, do you really want to kill us? I think you''re hurt a lot now. If the three of us work together, I''m afraid you''re not much better." Liu Xi said aside. She''s still smart and knows how to speak favorably, but it''s useless at all.


    "Hahaha," heikui roared up to the sky, "do you think you can threaten me here just by your scum?"


    Black Kui''s face changed, "just a few mole ants dare to talk about conditions in front of me and seek death."


    The faces of several people were very ugly, while Liu Xi continued: "senior, we are not a threat, and pray that senior adults will not remember villains and spare our lives. We will be grateful in the future."


    Liu Xi''s voice softened and seemed to be begging. Her voice was good, and her speech was like the gurgling of mountain springs, giving him a refreshing, clear and pure feeling.


    If it had been in the past, heikui was seriously injured and in urgent need of treatment. In order to make the gains outweigh the losses, he might compromise, but now it''s different.


    He is a mortal man. What is there to compromise?


    Both sides are dead. There is no need to compromise.


    Then heikui snorted coldly, "I''m afraid there''s no future. Don''t think I don''t know your careful thinking. I advise you to give up your struggle. You all have to die here today."


    "TMD, it''s all dead. I''ll fight with you." the crazy man roared and rushed towards heikui.


    The big axe on his body is also in his hand. It is even more powerful when waved.


    "Overestimate your strength!"


    Heikui also attacked and began to fight with one fist and one axe. Just for a moment, crazy man''s body was dented, his face was thin and miserable, and several teeth were knocked out.


    Crazy man is just a little guy who has just entered the infancy. How can he compare with heikui? Even if heikui is seriously injured, have you ever heard that a skinny camel is bigger than a horse? Anyway, he is also a distracted period. He is not comparable to such a small role as crazy man.


    What''s more, Kuan man is not the kind of genius who competes with Tang Tianlin''s blade Qianxue. He can''t boast several realm battles continuously. Now it''s almost the limit.


    After a while, he lay on the ground dying and didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    "Waste! Dare to resist!"


    Black Kui spat at the crazy man on the ground, and felt the Qi of death in his body becoming more and more obvious. He said, "what you said is actually right. The world is the law of the jungle. My fist is bigger than you, so you have no right to resist."


    "Next, it''s your turn," heikui said, staring at the eldest childe and Liu Xi.


    Now the cultivation of these two people is directly sealed by the roar just now. They can''t exert their strength and can only bite their silver teeth.


    "Elder, if you don''t give up, I hope you can let the little girl go. The little girl will be thick and thin." looking at each other''s next goal is herself, Liu Xi couldn''t help but say.


    "Good news? No, you just need to wait for death," covered his chest, heikui approached step by step and vowed to kill everyone present.


    "What you said, I don''t know that a spring night is worth thousands of gold. The flowers have fragrance and the moon has shade. This collision is a misunderstanding. If you are willing to let the little woman go, the little woman doesn''t mind having an affair with you overnight."


    As Liu Xi said, her eyes were as beautiful as spring, and her red lips were as charming as if they were seduced.


    "Grass, this bitch!"


    The eldest childe listened to Liu Xi''s words and felt incredible. He was also one of the twelve ancient cities. Although he didn''t say he was particularly familiar with Liu Xi before, he still had some knowledge and met several times.


    During the tea party, Sheng Huan also talked. This woman can be said to be the daughter of Tianjiao. There are many suitors everywhere, and she herself refuses tightly. She has a purity that comes out of the mud without being stained.


    People outside thought she was such a pure woman and had a good reputation for her.


    I didn''t expect to say such words at this time, which really subverted the eldest childe''s three views.


    I thought I was a goddess, but I didn''t want to abandon the most basic bottom line in the face of the choice of death, so that the eldest childe had some nausea.


    Hearing these words, heikui was stunned. He took a look at Liu Xi, who was all kinds of amorous feelings, laughed directly, and then walked over.


    "I can see that you are really a beauty, protruding forward and backward," said heikui. Heikui also pinched each other''s hips. Although it hurt, Liu Xi still stared at heikui with a smiling face. Facing the black man, his shy expression was hidden in his eyes, which made people feel a little impatient.


    Heikui touched her waist again. "Unfortunately, I don''t need these."


    The delicate feeling brought by touching the waist made heikui nostalgic. If he hadn''t taken the broken barrier pill, he wouldn''t mind sparing her life after having a good time with the woman.


    But he is a dying man. Will he spend the rest of his time on it?


    It is said that peony flowers die and ghosts are romantic.


    But who wants to die? It''s just a superficial metaphor.


    Slowly, heikui touched Liu Xi''s neck and slowly exerted himself. A sense of suffocation spread all over Liu Xi''s body. Her little face was red and her mouth was open. She seemed to be breathing hard, but the gas could not pass through her neck.


    Unexpectedly, the guy didn''t enter the oil and salt in front of her. Liu Xi was very upset. Maybe she should open something more valuable.


    But it was too late. Just when she felt that her breathing was going to be cut off, heikui coughed a lot in front of her, and Liu Xi''s neck was loosened.


    He covered his chest, coughed constantly, and vomited out another mouthful of black blood. The vitality in his body was rapidly disappearing.


    Heikui looked at his hands. His hands, which were originally solid and full of flesh and blood, became extremely yellow at this moment. His skin was wrinkled and twisted into a section. He could easily see the blood vessels and bones under the skin.


    At this time, heikui seemed to be old for countless years. His hair immediately changed from dark to yellow, and finally turned pale.


    He wanted to stand up and move, but he only heard a click. His bare feet suddenly broke. He fell to the ground and couldn''t get up deeply. His body began to draw out continuously, like exclusion or completely drained of vitality.

 Chapter 1191

    "Is it near the limit?"


    Tang Tianlin looked at heikui whose skin withered rapidly under him, but he still didn''t show up for the first time.


    His vigilance is very high. He won''t choose to take action until he has a definite grasp.


    Heikui''s body gradually bent up. Originally a big man two meters high, he became a small ball less than one meter under the loss of vitality.


    His pupils were not wide open, the blood was spreading in the whole eye, and the spasm of his forehead was becoming more and more obvious.


    Liu Xi was stunned by the scene in front of her. She opened her mouth and didn''t speak.


    At this time, another voice came.


    "Senior brother is worthy of being a senior brother. It''s really a wise choice not to leave at the first time."


    I saw that the people who had walked away came back at this time and took another look at heikui''s body on the ground. The senior brother couldn''t help laughing and said, "thanks to that stupid big man, we were forced away at the first time. Otherwise, I''m afraid we would be almost the same as the monks below."


    While talking, the elder martial brother walked up to heikui and kicked it out directly. The boneless bone was instantly fragmented. Heikui''s body collapsed on the ground like garbage and was trampled on.


    "What about the distraction period? In the end, it''s not like this, ha ha."


    Looking at the ashes under your feet, elder martial brother obviously despised it.


    The next few people were also very interested in collecting the storage bags on those people. They all gathered in a pile and looked at this pile of rich booty. The others couldn''t help but shine.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s really rich. It''s more than enough for us to join the five elements heavenly palace." one of them looked at the storage bag and couldn''t help howling.


    "It''s not just hair. I think we seem to have picked up shit," said the elder martial brother, looking in the direction of Liu Xi.


    Seeing these people staring at themselves maliciously, Liu Xi''s eyes suddenly cooled down.


    "What do you guys want?"


    Elder martial brother stepped forward and talked freely, "Liu Xianzi is really gorgeous. To tell you the truth, I heard what you said just now. I really didn''t expect that Liu Xianzi, who attracted countless heaven''s favorite children in floating Liucheng, was such a role. It really surprised me."


    "What do you want to say?"


    Liu Xi''s voice cooled down. Just now, he faced heikui because of his high cultivation. Now, the reason why he cooled down is that these guys are just golden elixirs, and their words are naturally very different.


    As soon as her cultivation is cracked, it''s easy to deal with these guys in front of her.


    "It''s not interesting. I just think Liu Xianzi is really gorgeous. I want to kiss Fangze." elder martial brother smiled and said, and several people next to him echoed.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t forget to drink soup for the martial brothers when you eat meat."


    "Yes, elder martial brother, as the saying goes, you can''t eat alone."


    The elder martial brother arched his hand and said, "you guys, I''m not the kind of person who likes to eat alone. It''s the so-called sharing weal and woe. No matter how many people follow me, at least they have a mouthful of soup."


    "Thank you, elder martial brother."


    Everyone couldn''t help boxing.


    Liu Xi''s face became more and more ugly. "I tell you, I''m from Liucheng. If you mess with me, the consequences should be very clear."


    "Come on, who can predict what happened in the hundred demon forest? And then again, who knows that we did it? If you don''t tell me, who else knows?"


    The elder martial brother smiled and said. Although there was no clear expression in his words, Liu Xi still heard the hidden threat.


    "Fairy, if you are obedient here, maybe we won''t be rude to the fairy. If you don''t obey, don''t blame us for raping first and then killing." the leading senior brother said, with a sense of killing in his eyes, and Liu Xi''s face was pale.


    People under the eaves have to bow their heads.


    Liu Xi nodded with an ugly face. She thought she was the daughter of Tianjiao, but she didn''t expect to face such an event. For a moment, it made her more or less difficult to accept.


    But in order to survive, these things are nothing.


    "You can do whatever you want!" Liu Xi said faintly. Her voice was neither humble nor high. Then elder martial brother was still despised. Why did he open up when he faced heikui just now? Not with them?


    In fact, this is a very easy problem to explain.


    The former is a period of distraction. He is powerful. It''s not a particularly humiliating thing to be occupied by someone stronger than himself, but anyone will feel unhappy if he is invaded by a group of guys worse than himself.


    This may be the contempt of cultivation from the cultivation world.


    Looking at Liu Xi unmoved, the elder martial brother said, "Liu Xianzi, I like to be passive and don''t like to do it myself. Do you want us to take off your clothes or do it yourself?"


    Everyone around stared at Liu Xi with a smile. Some people were drooling. They wanted to help Liu Xi at this time.


    Liu Xi bit her silver teeth and kept silent. Then her clothes began to fall off. At this time, the people next to her were more eager. They didn''t seem to notice that a group of eldest CHILDES were improving rapidly, as if they were going to break through the shackles at any time.


    He looked at the group with a sneer.


    He''s really a group of idiots. He''s just temporarily blocked by heikui. He can break through quickly with his own strength. Won''t these people be slaughtered by him at that time?


    Liu Xi must have the same idea, so she chose to bear it.


    "Almost?"


    At this time, Tang Tianlin finally ran out. He had been staring at heikui''s body for a long time for fear of any accident, so he didn''t move.


    Now it seems that the other party should be dead and can''t die anymore. In order to prevent other monks from coming, Tang Tianlin feels it''s still necessary to take these things away.


    Several people are still watching Liu Xi, the fairy slowly stripping Qingsha. They don''t notice that Tang Tianlin came around. He was really confused by lust.


    Haven''t you heard of setting a knife on your head?


    Through the ages, I don''t know how many people have been planted on a color word, which can be said to be the culprit of great harm.


    Only the first senior brother saw Tang Tianlin''s arrival. His face sank and looked back at Tang Tianlin directly.


    He didn''t even notice that Tang Tianlin came to them just now. Some of them were too dangerous, and his eyes were staring elsewhere.


    "Who?"


    Then elder martial brother couldn''t help asking.


    Tang Tianlin gave these people a faint look. What these guys did just now was in his own eyes.


    "You guys are really elegant and are still here. It''s really admirable."


    "What''s the matter? If you know the truth, stay away, otherwise we won''t blame you for being rude." seeing that the visitor is just a guy at the top of the golden elixir, everyone calmed down a lot and looked at Tang Tianlin with disdain.


    The higher the cultivation, the more right to speak.


    At that time, Kuan man ridiculed these guys in every way. These guys didn''t dare to fart, just because Kuan man was a baby, and these people were just golden elixirs.


    Now, seeing that Tang Tianlin has the same accomplishments as himself, and that they have a large number here, they naturally despise him.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t say much about this. Maybe these guys don''t know that there is a certain gap between the same level and the same level.


    Seeing that Liu Xi stopped the action of gently unrolling Luo clothes, she stared at Tang Tianlin, as if there was some expectation in her eyes.


    Of course, what she expects is not that Tang Tianlin can save the United States and save her from suffering. She just hopes Tang Tianlin can delay time.


    Although Liu Xi is just a lamb to be slaughtered, it is only a superficial phenomenon. She is about to break through the control, and the real Qi in her body will be able to work soon.


    It''s really easy to solve these people at that time. Now what she expects is that Tang Tianlin can delay more time.

 Chapter 1192

    Tang Tianlin stared at these guys. Yu Guang unconsciously looked at the man''s storage bag.


    It''s really thoughtful. Everything seems to be ready for him.


    "Boy, do you want a hero to save the United States? Be sensible, I advise you..."


    Before he had finished speaking, the man was held in the air by Tang Tianlin''s bird. One by one, he couldn''t spit out the remaining words. Everyone was frightened when they saw this scene, because they didn''t see how Tang Tianlin acted.


    "So fast!"


    The eldest childe, who was trying to break through the confinement, jerked his eyes when he saw this scene. Even he just saw a remnant in amazement.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t talk too much nonsense. He directly twisted the man''s neck, and then put all his storage bags into his arms, throwing them on the roadside like garbage.


    The whole movement is easy and fast, especially the eyes after killing, as if it were like crushing an ant.


    Before those people react, people have become a corpse.


    "Good courage!"


    Then the elder martial brother saw that Tang Tianlin dared to kill in front of so many of them. He was directly angry and took a hard picture of Tang Tianlin.


    "Blue wave palm!"


    He shouted. There seemed to be invisible waves in his hands, shuttling through the surrounding space, and his palms also showed Green Qi.


    Tang Tianlin just took a look and also waved a palm. It was ordinary. There were no special moves in it, but it was mixed with Baijun Juli.


    As the saying goes, one force will reduce ten meetings. No matter how fast and powerful your moves are, but my strength is greater than you. I must lose strength.


    Sure enough, the two sides had a pair of palms. The elder martial brother immediately felt that his palm seemed to be broken. He was directly beaten back more than ten meters by Tang Tianlin, and finally hit a big tree and stopped.


    "Poof!"


    As soon as the throat was sweet, I couldn''t help spraying out a mouthful of blood.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t move when he stood there. It''s not so easy for ordinary people to bear the power of one palm and three thousand.


    "Asshole, let''s go!"


    Seeing that his senior brother was beaten back, those people couldn''t help roaring and madly attacked Tang Tianlin. There were various moves and disorderly. There were really some weak chickens.


    Tang Tianlin took it easy to get rid of everyone around him. After a while, there was blood all around him. He couldn''t die anymore. Only his senior brother was still holding on.


    Tang Tianlin went directly to him.


    "Wait, wait a minute," the elder martial brother couldn''t help but say when he saw Tang Tianlin walking towards him. "We are from Jianling city. If you kill me, the people in our city will certainly retaliate against you. If you let me go here today, I might spare you one more time."


    "Jianling city?"


    Tang Tianlin couldn''t help laughing at the name. How did he feel that he always met the people in the city? Were the people in the city unlucky? They all had twelve, but they were always met by themselves alone.


    It seems that he has a little fate with this.


    Seeing that Tang Tianlin didn''t move, the elder martial brother thought Tang Tianlin had climbed. He couldn''t help but continue to say, "I can think that today''s thing hasn''t happened. Otherwise, I''ll bear the consequences."


    "Lying trough, this idiot, can''t you see the situation?" the eldest childe had to feel sad for the man''s stupidity.


    Now it''s obvious that Tang Tianlin has the upper hand. Even if he doesn''t beg for mercy quickly, he continues to provoke there. Isn''t this death?


    Don''t you really think others are afraid?


    Are you kidding? This is a hundred demon forest. Just like what I just said, people outside don''t know what''s happening here.


    Even if you kill all the people here, how can people outside know that he did it?


    Don''t the other party understand this common sense thing?


    The eldest childe has predicted the end of that guy.


    Sure enough, Tang Tianlin just looked at the same arrogant senior brother and kicked his whole head on tiptoe.


    The headless body fell to the ground, and those who had died could no longer die.


    Obviously, it is the same realm, but the difference in combat effectiveness between the two sides is so great that people can''t help but doubt the authenticity of the scene in front of them.


    After killing the others, Tang Tianlin went to Liu Xi, and Liu Xi also stared at her big watery eyes and said with gratitude: "thank you for your help this time, otherwise I''m afraid the little woman will be poisoned."


    But Tang Tianlin didn''t care so much. He didn''t say a word. He went to Liu Xi and stretched his hand directly to her waist.


    "Childe?"


    This sudden change directly made Liu Xixiu blush.


    She thought in her heart that she thought the guy in front of her was a gentleman. Unexpectedly, she came to help herself for that.


    Feeling the big hand groping around her waist, Liu Xi''s face became more ruddy. Looking at Tang Tianlin''s firm face, she suddenly felt that the monk was quite delicate.


    It seems that this is also good. Compared with those people with low strength just now, Liu Xi wants a strong person to own himself.


    Thinking of this, she closed her eyes and enjoyed it slowly, but Tang Tianlin just touched her waist a few times, and there was no movement anymore, which made Liu Xi very confused, and then opened her eyes. What she saw directly surprised her.


    Tang Tianlin turned away with her storage bag in his hand and walked towards the eldest childe, which directly stunned Liu Xi.


    This


    She was stunned and pointed to Tang Tianlin, who was at a loss. Her face was more ashamed and angry than before. This was an insult, a great insult.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t look at her from beginning to end just now. The purpose is just for the storage bag on her. It''s really


    It''s too deceptive. Staring at Tang Tianlin, Liu Xi''s eyes are almost staring out.


    But this kind of words is not easy to say directly. They can only break their silver teeth and swallow the sultry breath into their stomach. Although she said he saved herself somehow, some of the insult made her unbearable.


    Tang Tianlin also went to the eldest childe to grope. After a while, he took out the storage bag.


    The eldest childe looked at Tang Tianlin and said, "brother, it''s not good for you to do this?"


    Tang Tianlin was too lazy to speak. He took the storage bag and went away. He conveniently took back the body of the white wolf king.


    The corpse of the mutant wolf king has many advantages. The demon pill can be used to refine pills, and the bones can be used to practice Qi. Even the flesh and blood on it is a great tonic. It is the most powerful thing to enhance the monk''s accomplishments. Tang Tianlin naturally wants to recycle it.


    But then again, his luck was really good. He didn''t expect that there was a mutant wolf king among the lightning wolves. It was a big receipt.


    Seeing that Tang Tianlin ignored himself, the eldest childe smoked from the corners of his eyes. He was very upset that he was ignored. At this time, the prohibition on him and Liu Xi was completely untied, and his accomplishments were restored.

 Chapter 1193

    The imprisonment was lifted all at once. I felt that my cultivation came back. The eldest childe looked at Tang Tianlin and said:


    "Brother, is there something wrong with you taking advantage of the fire?"


    His words are obvious. Now it is the sixth day in the hundred demon forest, and the trial is about to end. At this time, their storage bag is taken away by Tang Tianlin, so joining the five elements heavenly palace will become very troublesome. They have no time to hunt and kill monsters.


    Tang Tianlin''s move passively eliminated them from the test of the five elements heavenly palace on May Day.


    "There''s nothing wrong. As you said at the beginning, the law of the jungle in the cultivation world. Your strength is poor, so you deserve bad luck."


    Hearing Tang Tianlin''s words, the eldest childe frowned directly, because it was clear that Tang Tianlin had been waiting for a rabbit here for a long time. Everything they said just now was heard.


    "This guy squatted here on purpose to pick up a bargain," thought the eldest childe, and the gratitude that had just risen in his heart suddenly disappeared.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. For the sake of saving my life just now, give me back my storage bag, plus half of the booty just now, and it''s over."


    "Otherwise," said the eldest childe with a cold hum. The sword in his hand was full of energy, and the leaves around him were flying.


    It seems that there are several sub packaging forces, but I don''t know the real practical value.


    "Wait a minute, there''s another one for me," Liu Xi said at this time. "My storage bag has also been taken away. At least give it back to me."


    "One to two?" Tang Tianlin didn''t mention these two words, but looked at them faintly.


    Both of them are in the mid-term of Yuanying. I don''t know their strength. However, since they can be deterred by heikui, their strength is not particularly excellent. Sorry, if you come, it should be no problem.


    Tang Tianlin is quite sure. Just now he didn''t take the first time to kill them when their cultivation recovered. It''s also because Tang Tianlin believes that these two people can''t escape from his palm.


    "It''s not one-on-two. As long as you return my storage bag to me, I can treat everything just now as if it hasn''t happened." Liu Xi said on one side. She didn''t start at the first time. It''s also a kindness.


    "What if I say I don''t pay it back?" Tang Tianlin forced him to ask.


    Liu Xi was speechless for a moment and didn''t know how to reply. She was obviously giving Tang Tianlin a step, but the other party didn''t seem to give face at all.


    "Don''t blame me if you don''t give it." the eldest childe answered.


    "If you want to die, just do it. I don''t mind dying two people here."


    "What a crazy tone. In that case, I''ll try if you have this ability." while talking, the eldest childe has already shot.


    The sword Qi points at Tang Tianlin vertically and horizontally. His cultivation is not weak, and his ability is OK. Although the sword moves are ordinary on the surface, there are hidden murders. Tang Tianlin already had several wounds on his body when he was avoiding, which is really powerful.


    Isn''t this guy good at sneaking attacks? That''s why the moves tend to be insidious and cruel.


    But Tang Tianlin doesn''t care about this, whether your moves are decent or good, and so are those of evil sects. Just can''t beat yourself.


    Just for a while, Tang Tianlin appeared several blood holes under the attack of the eldest childe, all pierced by the sword.


    This man''s speed is good and his skill is sensitive, but his strength is insufficient. Otherwise, what Tang Tianlin left is not blood holes, but big holes one after another.


    Seize the opportunity and face the eldest son of another attack, Tang Tianlin did not choose to avoid for the first time, but chose to catch the eldest son''s long sword with his hand.


    "Stupid," the eldest childe couldn''t help disdaining Tang Tianlin''s action. He took the sword with his hand. As long as he wasn''t a fool, he should know what would happen next.


    His sword is unparalleled. It''s not a problem to break a palm.


    The enrollment of the five elements heavenly palace does not accept the disabled. If Tang Tianlin''s hand is disabled here, there is no doubt that he will not even think about the five elements heavenly palace.


    But he deserved it. Who called him so arrogant?


    Childe Chang Si mercilessly increased the Qi of his palm. It seems that he really wants to remove Tang Tianlin''s whole palm.


    Liu Xi frowned secretly.


    "The eldest childe is somewhat vicious. Anyway, Tang Tianlin helped them just now. Even if he is more or less arrogant at this moment, it''s enough to teach a lesson. There''s no need to waste people''s hands so much."


    Just when Liu Xi couldn''t help making a move, Tang Tianlin moved faster.


    His right hand was bent at a strange speed, and then his two fingers grasped the sharp edge of the sword. Before the eldest childe could react, he directly punched three times in a row.


    I only heard the muffled hum of three fists. The eldest childe flew several feet away, and several big holes were emerging in his chest.


    In any case, he didn''t think of why Tang Tianlin''s speed suddenly increased rapidly, a little faster than his action.


    Just now he was trying his best to use all his strength on the sword. His body was also indomitable. He wanted to break Tang Tianlin''s wrist, but he didn''t expect that the sudden change really caught him off guard.


    Can it be said that the boy just deliberately revealed the so-called flaw and let himself underestimate him?


    However, Tang Tianlin didn''t resist at all. This directly made the eldest childe feel that Tang Tianlin had no way to deal with his fierce moves.


    In my heart, I unconsciously looked down at him and despised him a little. Therefore, when I tried my best just now, I didn''t have much defense. Tang Tianlin punched him three times at a faster speed, and his sword hasn''t met Tang Tianlin at all.


    When he fell to the ground, the eldest childe''s breathing trembled. It was obvious that he hurt his lungs and his breathing was more or less not smooth.


    "I said it at the beginning just now. It''s obvious that you are too weak, so you will be caught and lie on the ground. At the beginning, I had the opportunity to kill you directly, but I didn''t do so. The reason is that I don''t want to waste my Qi, but since you have to die, I can''t help it."


    Then Tang Tianlin walked to the eldest childe.


    "Wait, wait," Tang Tianlin seemed to have a killing heart in front of him, and Liu Xi hurriedly stopped him.


    "He''s from manghuang city. If you kill him, you''ll get into big trouble." Liu Xi said kindly, hoping to let Tang Tianlin pass the eldest childe.


    Although he and the eldest childe have no kindness and don''t have much intersection, all her actions at this time are timely help.


    If you can save the eldest childe''s life, he will be grateful anyway.

 Chapter 1194

    In the face of Liu Xi''s plea, Tang Tianlin looked at her and then said faintly, "I don''t know whether your sentence is a threat or a request."


    "In this forest, even if I kill all the people present here, who will know about it? And even if I know, I''m not afraid. The reason why I don''t want to fight you is that I''m too lazy to waste my Qi, but since I''m determined to die, I have nothing to say."


    While talking, Tang Tianlin ran through the eldest childe''s head with a wind blade. He didn''t say much nonsense. He was so direct.


    Threat doesn''t work here in Tang Tianlin. Since we have considered taking action, we must consider the consequences of failure.


    I don''t know if the eldest childe has made it clear. You should know that the other party can''t be cruel to start. Just now, he wanted to pierce all his palms and waste his own arm.


    In the face of such a cruel and cruel person, what does Tang Tianlin have to say? One report for another is the best way.


    Looking at the eldest son who is still struggling with blood in his throat, Liu Xi feels a little cold without facing Tang Tianlin.


    This guy is really cruel. He won''t kill himself here, will he?


    It seems that he is alone now. In order to prevent things from leaking out, this situation usually needs to be eradicated.


    Thinking of this, Liu Xi stepped back vigilantly. Since the other party was sure to kill the eldest childe, he was sure to kill himself, so he was so fearless at the beginning.


    Tang Tianlin seemed to see Liu Xi''s idea and said, "don''t worry, my goal is only your storage bag. I won''t waste my Qi to do indifferent things. If you plan to report today''s things after going out of the baidemon forest, it doesn''t matter to me."


    Tang Tianlin is not afraid of retaliation. As he said at the beginning, once he has decided to do something, he must consider his consequences.


    Obviously, Tang Tianlin has considered the consequences.


    Liu Xiqiang squeezed out a smile, "Young master, you''re joking. You saved me just now. How could I be so unintelligent to report you again? In fact, I don''t know the person in front of me very well. His death has nothing to do with me. Moreover, you saved us both just now. It''s understandable to take some things from the storage bag. Unexpectedly, this person wants to bite the hand that feeds him. Just now That move is really dangerous. It must have killed you. You didn''t do anything wrong by killing him, childe. "


    Liu Xi is not an idiot. At this time, she should go down the steps. Even if she wants to poke it up, at least she needs to survive.


    But Liu Xi didn''t want to get into trouble. Even if she walked out of the Baiyao forest, she wouldn''t tell about it, because the gain outweighed the loss and was not good for herself.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t say much nonsense. After collecting the storage bag, he withdrew directly. At this time, Liu Xi was finally relieved.


    It''s best that Tang Tianlin can go. If he stays here, his heart will be uneasy.


    "Hiss!"


    Not long after Tang Tianlin passed, Liu Xi suddenly heard a sound. Looking back, she saw that the crazy man who had just fallen to the ground got up. Although he looked ashen and hurt a lot, he was not killed.


    "You, you''re not dead?"


    Liu Xi widened her eyes and looked at the crazy man. Her eyes were full of incredible.


    Crazy man swallowed a pill. After a while, he slowly said, "nonsense, I''m not so short-lived."


    While he was talking, he stood up straight and looked at the corpse of the eldest son on the ground with some lingering palpitations.


    "Who the hell is that guy? He''s just the peak of the golden elixir, but he can kill the eldest son in the middle of Yuanying. He has some skills. I underestimated him at first."


    Then he coughed a few more words. Crazy man has always used cultivation to judge a person''s strength here.


    That''s why he despised Tang Tianlin, but he didn''t expect to suffer a great loss here. If he hadn''t been smart and knew to pretend to be dead, I''m afraid he would fall to the ground like the eldest son at the moment.


    "What should we do now? The boy took all the storage bags. Now there is still one day. On this day, we can''t figure out the necessary conditions for joining the five elements heavenly palace."


    Speaking of this, crazy man frowned, and Liu Xi''s face was also a little unhappy. They were in their infancy. In this hundred demon forest, cultivation can be said to be the top.


    I didn''t expect that there would be an accident in which I was robbed. It''s really unreasonable.


    But this is not completely no solution. Things are not absolutely forced.


    Liu Xi left soon. She had to find a way to prepare the necessary conditions for joining the five elements heavenly palace faster.


    Crazy man stared at the body of the eldest childe in a daze. He thought whether there was an article to do this.


    Having already solved everything, Tang Tianlin ran to a mountain peak and began to count his own booty.


    He doesn''t have so much to make do with. Today is almost the sixth day. After cleaning the storage bag, he can choose to hunt a group of friars, seize the demon pill to the peak, and then go back through the transmission array. That''s why he doesn''t want to fight the eldest childe and others.


    Because these guys are primordial friars, it is very troublesome to fight. This trouble does not mean that Tang Tianlin is afraid to beat these people, but the most important thing is to waste real Qi.


    Tang Tianlin attaches great importance to his remaining Qi. As we all know, the more Qi He has, the slower he will recover. The same is true if he wants to supplement it.


    As for why not kill Liu Xi and the eldest childe when they didn''t reply, Tang Tianlin naturally considered this.


    He opened the storage bag. The storage bag gathered on his body now has dozens of functions, large and small.


    Tang Tianlin opened it and got a lot of demon pills. However, he hesitated that these friars'' accomplishments were too rubbish. The quality of demon pills was not very good at all.


    The storage bags of those babies are still good.


    Tang Tianlin nodded with satisfaction, and then gathered all the items together.


    Then Tang Tianlin opened heikui''s storage bag and looked inside, which stunned him directly.


    In addition to many pills, there are many treasures. There are more than hundreds of guanglingjing. This is a lot of wealth. You know, ordinary primordial friars only have about dozens. I believe these must be all the wealth of heikui.


    Of course, what shocked Tang Tianlin was not these things, but his head.


    In heikui''s storage bag, a small space is filled with large and small ones, which are all composed of heads.


    It seems that after killing the friars, they took their heads off. I believe there must be many headless corpses in a place of the hundred demon forest at this moment.

 Chapter 1195

    All the heads were taken out. Suddenly, a smell of congestion and putrefaction spread in the air. Tang Tianlin frowned and covered his nose, with a slightly uncomfortable expression.


    He didn''t quite understand why hequina killed people and took them down to do such unnecessary action.


    Is it to ask for merit and reward? So take the enemy''s head back.


    Tang Tianlin thought for a while and felt more and more likely. After all, many organizations have clear rewards and punishments. Of course, in order to prevent their subordinates from making false reports, it can be said that taking back the other party''s head is the most correct choice.


    Thinking of what heikui said before, Tang Tianlin felt more and more likely. Maybe this guy was actually a killer who came to Baiyao forest to hunt those friars, which coincided with himself.


    However, Tang Tianlin is a little different from him. That is, Tang Tianlin killed these friars to hunt demon pills, but heikui is different. He is just for a simple task. Maybe what he has done these days can be unconsciously pushed to me in Zhejiang. That would be interesting.


    Then Tang Tianlin found a skill in heikui''s storage bag.


    "Magic sound magic thousand!"


    The name of the title is very domineering, but there is no record of the skill level, so there is no way to determine its level. It seems not easy to see which people''s accomplishments can be sealed by heikui


    Tang Tianlin opened the cover of the book, wrote about cultivation, and recorded all the precautions.


    One line of scarlet letter is particularly eye-catching.


    Note: it cannot be used in more than one line. After each use of the skill method, the virtual silver needle will get used to the throat, and various pills will be used for auxiliary recovery, otherwise it will face the risk of losing dumb.


    It can also be concluded that heikui is careful every time he uses it. It turns out that he is afraid of being dumb.


    After heikui used it just now, there seemed to be a hoarse sound in his throat, but this was not a problem for Tang Tianlin.


    He is a body of ethyl wood. He can repair it quickly. It is different from the physique of ordinary people. Here at the bottom of his throat, he can repair it by himself.


    Not only his throat, Tang Tianlin''s paw was cut off, but he still used the body of ethyl wood to gradually get up again.


    It can be said that he is half immortal. He can recover as long as he is not badly hurt.


    I remember that there was once a strong man in ancient times, whose constitution was also the body of ethyl wood. Even if there was only one cell left, it could be repaired and restored slowly.


    In those years, Jin Xian was able to survive in the cultivation world. Finally, because he was too high-profile and arrogant, he attracted public anger. Finally, everyone joined hands to introduce him into the array and killed him alive.


    It''s terrible that there are not even a shred of cells left.


    Therefore, there is no absolute invincible existence in this world. As long as it is an individual, there will be weaknesses.


    After this period of development, Tang Tianlin gradually saw through everything. He also mastered the disadvantages of his Yimu body.


    At the beginning, when facing blade Qianxue, his Yimu body didn''t seem to be as strong as expected. His skin was frozen, and so was his true Qi. As a result, he couldn''t repair it in time at the first time, which made Tang Tianlin suffer a great loss.


    It seems that this constitution still has many nemesis. Tang Tianlin must quickly find a method to refine his body, so that he can effectively match his constitution.


    Take everything with you. Tang Tianlin absorbs several demon pills to replenish his Qi. While the time is not over, Tang Tianlin is ready to hunt several people and seize their storage bags.


    Now is the sixth day. I believe many people have returned with full load. This time is the perfect time to do it yourself.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, blade Qianxue, who had parted ways with Tang Tianlin, was recovering his Qi in a cave. After a war, his Qi had been consumed by 7788.


    Fortunately, his physique is amazing, he can quickly recover his true Qi, and he can get effective gain when using special skills.


    Blade thousand snow, like Tang Tianlin, is a person with special physique. Tang Tianlin is the body of Yimu, and blade thousand snow is the body of ice soul.


    Tang Tianlin''s constitution can quickly repair his own injuries, and at the same time, he can quickly restore the true Qi with the essence of wood in nature.


    Blade thousand snow is the same. It can also absorb the true Qi in the air, and its speed is much faster than that of similar friars. He can recover in battle.


    The body of ice soul also has a special ability, that is, the more you practice later, the heavier the cold on your body. The skin will form an ice muscle to protect yourself, and the flesh and blood will condense into ice. It is a living ice flesh and blood, which is not easy to be injured. Even if there is a problem, you can repair it with ice muscle at the first time.


    And because of his own physique, he will gain when using ice martial arts, which is a bit stronger than the moves used by ordinary people.


    "Hoo!"


    When the true Qi recovered, blade Qianxue took a long breath and stood up slowly.


    The guy didn''t catch up. Counting the time, it looks like he should be dead.


    Heikui can burst such powerful energy in a short time. There must be something to give up. According to him, he swallowed the broken barrier pill.


    I''ve heard a little about this pill blade Qianxue.


    This pill can temporarily make practitioners break through the limit and reach another class. It is a very precious pill, but it also has a fatal defect.


    That is, although you can break through the limit after use, it is in exchange for life. It will continue to drain the power of life in your body until it is consumed.


    Once the power of life in the human body is gone, death is welcome.


    This is a two-way pill, which is divided into one Yin and one Yang.


    It needs very valuable materials to be refined, and there is half the risk of furnace explosion.


    Yin pill, that is, the pill swallowed by heikui, will consume his own vitality to make a breakthrough and will soon die.


    Yang Dan will not. It consumes the root bone in the body of a friar, that is, your qualification, and reduces your qualification to zero.


    The better your qualification, the higher your accomplishments will be. This pill is generally used for those who have no hope of breaking through and finally intend to sacrifice their lives.


    Anyway, you can''t raise your accomplishments. It''s better to break the boat and fix your accomplishments at this moment forever. There''s nothing bad.


    Naturally, many young people will not ruin their great future and will not choose to take this pill at all.


    But those who are old and hopeless and reach the end of the years can no longer climb, and they have long lost their young enthusiasm. This pill is also used to live a little longer.


    The higher your accomplishments, the more longevity you will have.


    During the foundation period, friars can live for about 100 years. The golden elixir is more than 200 years old, Yuanying is 500 years old, and distraction is 1000 years old. They turn into gods for 3000. The higher their cultivation is, the more people live to tens of thousands of years old.


    Today''s blade Qianxue is only in his twenties, but his cultivation is Yuanying. He is really strong. It can be said that his talent is not too much.

 Chapter 1196

    Generally, the friars in the primordial period will maintain their current appearance, and there will be no change in every part of their body.


    If you are an old man and enter Yuanying, you will keep your present appearance no matter what level you practice in the future.


    Of course, people who keep their youth appearance will gradually grow old with the change of Shouyuan, but it is undeniable that people still prefer themselves when they were young.


    So what if you can''t cultivate Yuanying and want to keep your young appearance?


    At this time, we need to build YAN Dan. This thing can be said to be in short supply for female monks. Basically, we have to grab it even if we break our head.


    Blade thousand snow rushed out of the cave. He had completely planned the time in his heart. Naturally, he could remember everything.


    Now is the last day to leave the Baiyao forest. According to the old man, the array will be opened unconditionally in the last 12 hours. Although a large number of Lingjing will be lost, the five elements heavenly palace has spent a lot of effort to prevent those friars from coming out.


    Looking at the transmission array that appeared not far away, blade Qianxue rushed by himself.


    He has played almost enough and has a full collection of things. Naturally, there is no need to wait here.


    After joining the five elements heavenly palace, there are too many interesting things there, ha ha!


    Thinking of this, blade Qianxue laughed.


    He joined the five elements heavenly palace just because he was looking for something interesting. Facts have proved that blade Qianxue did find something interesting.


    Tang Tianlin has brought himself a lot of surprises. He is more and more interested in him. Compared with his ability, can he break through the siege and be qualified to join the five elements heavenly palace?


    In that way, you can meet Tang Tianlin every day in the sect, and you have countless opportunities to kill him.


    The sect is not allowed to maim each other. Violators will be severely punished. These punishments are usually unbearable for the disciples of the sect.


    However, no matter how much there is, he will not let go of anything that can bring him fun, even if he pays a very heavy price.


    Just as he was about to go to the transmission array, an arrogant voice came.


    "Chick, stop!"


    When hearing this sentence, Ren Qianxue frowned and stopped directly. Because it was the body of ice soul, and his cultivation reached Yuanying, his skin had already turned into ice muscle. It looked very white and attractive. In addition, he was dressed in white. If he didn''t pay attention, others really thought he was a woman.


    The most annoying thing about blade Qianxue is that he is regarded as a woman. He is not biased against women, but a real man. He is misunderstood as a woman. This delicate thing makes him very uncomfortable.


    Then, the person who heard the voice appeared and came out of the grass. There were five people whose strength was about gold elixir and worse than dogs.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that I was a man today. I thought I was lucky. I didn''t expect, bah!"


    The man who got out spat hard at the blade thousand snow, and the latter frowned.


    At the beginning, in order to prevent heikui from discovering himself, blade Qianxue hid his cultivation and became difficult to detect. After the true Qi recovered, there was no first contact. Now these people can''t see blade Qianxue''s true cultivation at all, so they ambushed here to take advantage of the fire.


    If you know that the cultivation of blade Qianxue is in the infancy period, even if you give them a hundred courage, they don''t dare.


    After all, in the cultivation world, people who bully the soft and fear the hard are everywhere.


    The leader is tall, big and burly. He looks like a man. There are several younger brothers at the bottom. Ren Qianxue doesn''t quite understand what these guys want to do, so he waits quietly for the following.


    "TMD, you look good. What I hate most is a little white face like you. Be sensible and hand over the storage bag. Don''t let my brothers do it."


    With that, the big man stared at blade Qianxue with great momentum, and exposed his cultivation accomplishments in the later stage of the golden elixir. His strength seemed to be very strong.


    However, it is true that in the hundred demon forest, the cultivation of Jindan in the later stage can be said to be in the top. In addition, they have several people here, and they really have the capital to show off their strength.


    But in the eyes of people like renqianxue, it is not worth mentioning.


    "I thought this period of time would be boring, but I didn''t expect several clowns to jump up. It seems that God is really good for me. After every happy thing is over, he gives me another dish. I can''t get tired of how to eat."


    Blade Qianxue looked at these people and smiled. He thought that when he first stepped into the Baiyao forest, the first thing was the thunder wolves.


    A large number of wolves attacked him, which really brought great fun to blade Qianxue. The second thing is to meet Tang Tianlin.


    Then the third thing met heikui, and the fourth thing joined hands to resist heikui. I thought it would be over here. I didn''t expect to meet the fifth good thing. It''s really interesting and interesting.


    Looking at RenQian Xuefei, he was not afraid and even elated. The big man not only doubted whether the man in front of him was ill, but he was robbed and laughed there.


    No matter whether blade Qianxue is ill or not, the big man is not a guy who will sympathize with others. If he really has compassion, how can he do this business here?


    In fact, they are similar to Tang Tianlin. They are also a group of wise people. Knowing that this is the seventh day, many people must have completed the conditions for joining the five elements heavenly palace, that is, hunting demon pills.


    They don''t need to do anything. They just need to wait here. In fact, they haven''t completed the conditions of the five elements heavenly palace more or less.


    But it doesn''t matter. If they can''t finish it, they can rob it. It seems that the five elements heavenly palace doesn''t stipulate that monks can''t rob each other?


    It''s easy to join the five elements heavenly palace. Just grab the demon pill hunted by others?


    In a way, these people''s practices are similar to those of Tang Tianlin, but one thing is noteworthy and the most important.


    That is, Tang Tianlin is better than everyone present, so he is qualified to rob other people''s goods.


    But these people have different accomplishments. How dare they come out and do it?


    Compared with seeing blade Qianxue passing by alone, and seeing the appearance of blade Qianxue, cultivation is really not very good, but this time, they are wrong.

 Chapter 1197

    "Don''t talk nonsense here. Hand over the storage bag and we may spare your life." seeing that blade Qianxue was still laughing wildly, the man couldn''t help but say.


    "If you want to take my storage bag, you have to see if you have this ability."


    "We don''t need you to worry about whether we have this ability. You just need..."


    Before the big man finished speaking, the Yuan Ying breath on blade Qianxue was directly exposed. Before the big man reacted, the violent ice cone attacked the big man.


    I was still shocked. The big man didn''t have time to resist. He was filled with countless ice cones. The whole person seemed to fall to the ground like a hedgehog, and the blood foam flew.


    The younger brothers at the bottom were surprised and didn''t react at all.


    Blade Qianxue waved his hand, and the tone in his mouth was very disdainful. "It''s really useless. I thought the road blocking robbery should have some strength, but I didn''t expect it to be so unbearable." he snorted a few times, and then looked at the other people.


    That look seemed to say, it''s your turn.


    "Yuan, Yuan Ying period?" after seeing the strength of blade Qianxue, everyone swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and someone knelt down in fear.


    "Rao, Rao, this fairy friend, this is a complete misunderstanding. Please listen to us."


    "There''s nothing wrong but misunderstanding. Anyway, you''ll all die in the end." there won''t be such useless things as pity on blade Qianxue. It''s their bad luck to rob him.


    "Grass, brothers fight with him." seeing that it''s useless to say more, people can''t wait to die in place. One person couldn''t help shouting.


    "Boring!"


    As soon as the man''s words fell, an ice cone was inserted into his throat and directly pierced the back of his neck.


    The man stared, and the ice cone covering his neck fell down.


    Haven''t you heard of a gun shooting a bird? If you speak so quickly, you are looking for death, and others are silent.


    Seeing this, people became more and more free of resistance and began to kowtow and beg for mercy, but these are useless. As I said, blade Qianxue will not have compassion on him.


    After killing several people, blade Qianxue continued to walk in the direction of the transmission array.


    Tang Tianlin on the other side is actually doing the same thing with these monks.


    In a forest, huge trees rose from the ground, and the continuous branches directly sealed off several of the monks and imprisoned them in this cage.


    Several monks were in a panic. One of them couldn''t help shouting, "stop, who are you and why are you attacking us?"


    Tang Tianlin didn''t speak. When he was in complete control, he directly shot several wind blades, and his body followed behind the wind blade. This was a double chain attack.


    The previous use of the tree prison was to ensure that the group would not escape.


    Tang Tianlin rushed over, cut a monk''s throat in a few moves, and took time to turn over a monk and knock him down on the ground.


    "Did someone send you to encircle, chase and intercept us? Are you from other cities?"


    The man was still talking nonsense, as if he were trying to think about the enemy of their ancient city.


    Among the twelve ancient cities, they are basically hostile to each other, look at each other and dislike each other. It is common to provoke each other and assassinate each other.


    It is no exaggeration to say that these people regard Tang Tianlin as a killer sent by others and specifically target them.


    Tang Tianlin is too lazy to explain to these people. Talking too much nonsense is a waste of saliva. Anyway, they are all dying people. Why do you say so much.


    One kick kicked the other''s head out of his neck like a radish. Tang Tianlin''s technique was extremely cruel.


    For him, how fast, how easy, cruel, not cruel, is just an adjective for his practice.


    How can people who are really informal care? These guys are around the golden elixir period. Although they are similar to Tang Tianlin''s accomplishments, they are much worse in actual combat.


    As a casual practitioner, life and death outside are several times more cruel than the flowers in these greenhouses. How can these flowers be Tang Tianlin''s opponent.


    This is like a captive pig and a wild boar living alone outside.


    Tang Tianlin began to count the spoils. Some of these people''s storage bags were too chilly. All the demon pills had just reached the passing line, that is to say, they were barely qualified to join the five elements heavenly palace. Even if they entered them, I''m afraid they were at the bottom.


    Tang Tianlin shook his head and began to count. When everything was over, he packed up his things and prepared to ambush the next batch.


    Relying on a secret tree, Tang Tianlin began to feel the reaction around him with his breath, and soon the striker reacted.


    Tang Tianlin smiled. It seemed that things were hooked again.


    This is the only way to go back. Basically, most monks have to go there to transmit the array. It''s much more convenient to wait for a rabbit here.


    Just when Tang Tianlin was ready to do it, his eyebrows locked up.


    "One? No, two, four? Seven primiparas?"


    Feeling the crowd gathered in front of him, Tang Tianlin had a strange expression on his face.


    What happened?


    Why are there so many yuan infantile periods together? They look close to each other and know each other absolutely. Therefore, the breath and breath are so close.


    This is definitely a thorn in the head. In the face of such a scale, Tang Tianlin is not interested in eating it.


    He shook his head and was ready to leave.


    But just then, an explosion came.


    "Who''s peeking there? Get out!"


    The voice was loud and incomparable, mixed with real Qi. When the sound should pass, it soon spread to Tang Tianlin.


    The surrounding leaves trembled slightly, which was the effect of this roar.


    At the same time, Tang Tianlin also felt that a man ran directly to him.


    "Take my palm!"


    No one sees, the sound comes first.


    Tang Tianlin focused on the direction of the voice, did not slacken, and was ready to meet the coming enemy.


    But


    The incredible thing happened again. I saw an old man running out from behind Tang Tianlin, and there was a picture on Tang Tianlin''s back.


    Fortunately, he sensed the murderous spirit in time. Tang Tianlin turned back and waved the same palm.


    The palm power was everywhere, the wind was blowing around, and the shaking branches creaked.


    Tang Tianlin was really surprised. The surprise was not this palm, but the man in front of him.


    The voice clearly came from the front. Why did this guy suddenly appear behind him?


    Did he roar first, then start to transfer very fast and run to the rear?


    It''s impossible to think about it.


    After all, the time just now was really in a hurry. There was no time to move so quickly to his post birth.


    The only reliable explanation is that the old man must have used some unknown means.

 Chapter 1198

    Tang Tianlin felt a little pressure to face the old man in front of him, but Tang Tianlin always had an advantage in power.


    "Late Yuan Ying?"


    Tang Tianlin stared at the old man in front of him, observed the strength of the other party, and then shook the other party away.


    He has 100% power. Although the other party''s true Qi is indeed rapid, Tang Tianlin''s palm power is not covered. Even if there are no moves in it, his power is.


    After pushing him back, the old man in front of him obviously had a surprised look in his eyes, as if he was wondering whether Tang Tianlin was really a golden elixir.


    After all, there are not many people who can compare with him. Moreover, he was still in a sneak attack just now. The boy was able to respond in time. It''s really not simple.


    Looking at Tang Tianlin''s eyes, the old man felt more and more incredible.


    Feeling that the true Qi of the other party was still left in his palm, Tang Tianlin directly delimited it with ethyl wood true Qi, opened his lunge and rushed up again.


    Continue to fight with the old man.


    "Physical training?"


    Feeling the strong power in Tang Tianlin''s body, the old man reacted for the first time.


    In fact, as long as the two sides test each other a few moves, they can basically guess everything about each other.


    There are all kinds of cultivation methods in the cultivation world. There are many strange and strange ones. For example, the old man''s moves just now are really hard to prevent.


    Obviously, the voice was in front, but the figure appeared in the rear. If Tang Tianlin hadn''t had some skills, something might have gone wrong.


    After a few moves with the man in front of him, Tang Tianlin somersaulted and landed on the branch. He was ready to retreat at any time. He had just observed that he was not alone.


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t need to entangle anymore, because it is likely that the next game will be very unfavorable to him. It may be a good choice to leave as soon as possible.


    "Do you want to go? It''s not so easy," seemed to see Tang Tianlin''s idea. The old man chased after Tang Tianlin and seemed to want to stop him.


    As everyone knows, Tang Tianlin is waiting for this effect. When the other party is about to approach him, he quickly turns around and blows him in the face.


    The old man was obviously surprised, in his subconscious thinking.


    He is a Yuanying period, and Tang Tianlin is a golden elixir period. His accomplishments are greatly suppressed. What is the first thing ordinary people think of?


    There is no doubt that it is running away. In addition, the smelly boy in front of him may have noticed that there are people behind him, so he wants to leave.


    But he never thought that Tang Tianlin would suddenly turn around and attack, and Yi''s hand was a fatal blow without stopping.


    Although the old man was surprised at this, he still put his hands on his chest and condensed a real Qi barrier.


    With a bang, the violent blow directly shattered the old man''s fragile barrier, and the dense attacks like raindrops immediately hit him.


    Fortunately, the old man is not a vegetarian. Anyway, he is also a friar Yuanying. He has experienced hundreds of battles, large and small. He has rich combat experience. Now he naturally knows how to deal with such scenes.


    The old man''s breath sent out a thick white mist, or thick white smoke, which was madly condensed all over his body.


    Tang Tianlin waved his fist in the past, and immediately felt the corrosive paralysis on his arm, which made him very uncomfortable.


    This feeling is like all the skin and flesh on the arm have encountered strong acid objects like sulfuric acid, which completely corroded the arm.


    In the face of this emergency, Tang Tianlin resolutely stopped. Although the old man was punched by Tang Tianlin, it can be said that Tang Tianlin was more seriously injured.


    After breaking free, the flesh and skin of Tang Tianlin''s whole hands began to corrode, and even the sleeves on his arms had already melted.


    It was dense and soon corroded blood vessels and bones, and Tang Tianlin saw his small bone disappear with his own eyes.


    Seeing this, the old man smiled proudly and said, "how about the corrosive gas? It''s specially used to deal with you body refining friars. I tell you, you''re unlucky to meet me here."


    There are so many ingenious skills in the cultivation world. It''s really powerful for the old man to use these two moves. With these two moves, he rarely met an enemy in the yuan infant period, right?


    The real spirit burst out. Tang Tianlin just shook slightly and shook the white smoke in his arm out.


    Then make a quick decision and immediately use the wind blade to cut off all the flesh and bones.


    Large pieces of flesh and bones disappeared in the air, and then fell to the ground, but even on the ground, they did not completely disappear, but then they were corroded for several times, and finally they completely disappeared.


    Tang Tianlin''s hands are no longer corroded. It seems that this thing must be eliminated by cutting its roots, otherwise it is likely to continue to spread.


    At this moment, the old man was more and more surprised.


    He really didn''t expect that the ugly man in front of him had such a decisive and decisive way.


    After understanding the interests, he cut the skin and bone without pain at the first time.


    As the saying goes, it can be said that the most important thing about his parents is to be physically strong and physically strong, and Tang Tianlin seems to be used to doing these things.


    The old man in front of him is not the first time to meet a body refining monk. He is very relaxed every time he meets such a monk. Similarly, after using this move, he has also witnessed the struggle of countless people.


    There are some of them who are really reluctant to give up their skin or fear. Their fear is getting bigger and bigger, and the final result is often that the gains outweigh the losses.


    The old man''s move, if not stopped in time like Tang Tianlin, will eventually completely corrode the bones.


    Tang Tianlin''s informal approach at this time is the most correct.


    "Boy, I think you have some skills. If you don''t have a hand to catch, you may be spared later. How to choose depends on you."


    It seems that he appreciates people like Tang Tianlin. The old man directly said that he doesn''t want Tang Tianlin to spend more effort. Compared with them, people from their side will come right away. There are several in Yuanying period. It''s really more difficult for Tang Tianlin to run than to climb to heaven.


    But it is a pity that Tang Tianlin never put his life on others.


    Holding hands means giving up, obedience, and handing over the right of your own life to others.


    be at sb.''s mercy.


    Such a situation will not happen here in Tang Tianlin. Tang Tianlin is not so stupid.


    So he made the best proof with his actions.

 Chapter 1199

    Tang Tianlin rushed straight to the old man. His true Qi condensed in his hands and punched the old man three times.


    The powerful fist power shook the surrounding air. Before the fist reached the past, the wind pressure arrived first, blowing the old man''s beard to fly.


    Physical cultivation people rely on their powerful power as the main means of attack. The most basic requirement for their skills and martial arts is to release their whole body strength.


    You know, as a person, the power in your body is limited.


    The simplest example is that the forces distributed everywhere are very uneven.


    In the middle of the earth, the power of boxers may be hundreds of kilograms, but their kicking is far from reaching this level, perhaps not even half of their boxing power.


    The limitation is that you can''t concentrate your whole body in one place.


    Tang Tianlin is the same. What he controls is not particularly subtle. He can''t use all the forces in his body together.


    People who are good at shooting hold bows and arrows. Archery does not only rely on the strength of their arms. If they really want to shoot farther and faster, they have to rely on the strength of their waist.


    Tang Tianlin had a hundred average strength, and it was naturally impossible to fully release his strength.


    His arms are his most frequently used moves. Tang Tianlin''s hands can burst out 70 times of force.


    Use a simple example to illustrate, that is, he blew out more than 2000 kilograms of force with one punch.


    However, it is not enough to have more than 2000 forces alone. As we all know, the effects of forces are mutual.


    Both sides also look at the results of quality. For example, an egg hits a stone. The two sides collide at the same speed and with the same strength. What is the final result?


    Not surprisingly, the eggs must have broken all over the ground. There''s no need to think about it, because the stone is harder than him.


    Body refiners not only have high requirements for their own strength and relics, but also have sufficient exercise for their own flesh so that they will not be hurt at all, and give full play to their strength.


    Now the old man in front of him seemed to want to resist Tang Tianlin, but after Tang Tianlin entered, he directly punched out, the other party resisted, and crossed his hands in front of his chest.


    The old man''s chest shriveled directly, and the bones of his hands showed an extremely strange direction.


    This is the difference between eggs and stones, not to mention that each other''s strength is not as good as their own.


    The old man was beaten back for several feet, and there was a large circular damaged hole behind him, which was the cash withdrawal from the outbreak of strength.


    The feeling of flesh just now should be something like hitting the stomach.


    The old man opposite was obviously very uncomfortable. He seemed to have something to spit out, but he swallowed desperately.


    If you really want to feel bad, don''t you have to bear it?


    "It seems that you really don''t appreciate it. I have kindly reminded you." when the old man saw that Tang Tianlin was not obedient and was still attacking him crazily, he couldn''t help feeling a little angry. This kind of unkind behavior really made it angry. Besides, he could be regarded as a sneak attack just now.


    Otherwise, relying on the move just now, the other party can''t get in at all.


    "Your reminder is completely unnecessary. It''s better not to talk more nonsense." Tang Tianlin cut a wind blade and flew directly against each other''s face.


    Of course, it''s not Tang Tianlin''s kindness, but the other party''s sensitive avoidance. The other party is not a fool. It''s impossible to let you fight for nothing.


    "Boy, since you say that, there''s no way. You must be very kind to watch us secretly just now, right? Then in that case, don''t blame me for being rude."


    With that, the old man then used the move just now.


    There were two groups of solid white fog in his breath. After the preliminary test just now, Tang Tianlin had understood what.


    The white fog is very corrosive, and the other party seems to have a way to control the white fog, so that it will not be hurt around him. It can be said that he has no small means.


    Once you get close, all parts of your body will be damaged.


    The best way to deal with him is to attack from a distance, or use some more advanced weapons to attack, that is, never touch with body parts.


    Tang Tianlin has just tried it. It''s really hard to feel that taste. Even people with strong endurance like him can''t help but feel a frown.


    The old man gently turned his Qi, and the two clouds of white fog flew towards Tang Tianlin, corrupting everything around him along the way.


    But the speed is very slow. It''s not like you can''t hide at all.


    It seems that this thing has both advantages and disadvantages. Tang Tianlin thought of it and immediately changed his position to attack.


    Just move your steps gently and move to the left.


    How could the old man not know what Tang Tianlin thought and pull up an arc at the corner of his mouth.


    It''s stupid. Since this move is his move, nature knows its weakness very well.


    Yes, although the speed of his move is really very slow, it is not a means of attack, it is used for defense.


    Of course, if it is forced to attack, it is not impossible, but it needs the assistance of others.


    And this assistance is coming soon.


    Flashing to the other side, Tang Tianlin found that the person in front of him directly shrouded the fog around him, forming a thin defense layer. Although it seems that they all know that it is easy to penetrate it, they also have to suffer a lot of damage. At once, Tang Tianlin stopped directly.


    It seems that the other party is not an idiot!


    "Hehe, boy, I see how you can break my move now." the old man directly opened his mouth and said with a smile: "If you are other monks, it should be very easy to deal with me. At least it won''t be so troublesome. Unfortunately, you are a self-cultivation. Unfortunately, I have a set of perfect skills for physical cultivation. Apart from others, so far, even if I encounter physical cultivation with higher cultivation than me, I can''t help me." Speaking of this, the old man seemed to be very happy and complacent towards Tang Tianlin.


    However, the old man has proud capital in front of him.


    It is no exaggeration to say that no one can take advantage of him in the physical cultivation he has faced so far.


    Unfortunately, he met Tang Tianlin here today.


    Tang Tianlin has no other great ability. The only thing that people can boast about is his cruelty.


    He is not only cruel to others, but also cruel to himself. It can be clearly judged from the bone cutting and meat cutting without blinking his eyes just now.

 Chapter 1200

    Just when the old man thought Tang Tianlin was helpless, he only saw Tang Tianlin rushing up regardless of everything.


    "You''re so young. Do you want to see me attack him before the gas returns? Stupid."


    The old man''s gas can be used not only to defend himself, but also as an offensive weapon. Although the speed is not satisfactory, it is generally a good thing.


    And the most important thing is that the speed of these gases is three times that of the original attack when they are defending. Just relying on this can catch those enemies off guard.


    Two groups of corrosive gases surrounded the old man again, and Tang Tianlin had solved the problem that the old man''s body was less than three meters.


    What is the kid going to do now?


    Stop? If you keep this distance, if you stop in time, you will have the opportunity not to touch yourself, but then you will take advantage of this gap to start attacking.


    Anyway, Tang Tianlin will certainly suffer a dull loss. This is the gap of experience. Looking at Tang Tianlin, who is only in his early 20s, the old man disdained to smile.


    But the next scene directly surprised him.


    When Tang Tianlin saw the fog, he didn''t stop attacking for the first time. He didn''t even have the idea of retreating. He rushed directly at the old man.


    Judging from the strength of the fist in his hand, this fist must be extremely fast and riveted. If it hits him, it''s definitely hard to feel.


    I have a very obvious weakness in this fog. As a unique user, the old man naturally knows very well.


    He is not a body refining monk, and his body is naturally not so strong. Moreover, when this air mist is used, his defense magic weapons can not be used.


    Because there will be a direct and obvious conflict between the two, once the defense magic weapon is spread around, it will be completely corroded by those gases and can''t be used at all.


    However, it doesn''t matter. The old man doesn''t care much. His powerful corrosive air mass can directly corrode the real Qi shot by the friar, including the less sharp weapons. It can be called the best defense weapon. It doesn''t matter if he can''t use other defense magic weapons.


    This boy can''t be true. He''s going to call.


    Seeing Tang Tianlin working hard, the old man immediately panicked.


    Tang Tianlin''s physical cultivation, he can feel the power of the powerful punch just now.


    What a serious injury you would have to suffer if you were hurt.


    I''ve just been hurt. It doesn''t feel good. The old man doesn''t want to do it again.


    Looking forward to Tang Tianlin, sweat gathered on the old man''s forehead in an instant.


    Tang Tianlin has an obvious murderous spirit in his eyes. It seems that he plans to kill 1000 enemies and lose 800 himself.


    Just now he peeled and cut bones without blinking his eyebrows. He must be a cruel man. Needless to say, he may really have such a plan.


    Thinking of this, the old man turned directly and passed Tang Tianlin at the moment when Tang Tianlin was about to touch him.


    Just as he breathed a sigh of relief, the corners of Tang Tianlin''s mouth rose, and the old man knew what he realized in an instant.


    No.


    Tang Tianlin, who had made an appointment with the old man, rushed in another direction at a very fast speed. That direction was running counter to the old man.


    In an instant, the old man understood something. The boy in front of him was not going to fight with himself, but planned to run away directly.


    That''s why he''s on my mind.


    Damn, it''s really hateful.


    Watching Tang Tianlin gallop and boast about it, the anger on the old man''s face finally couldn''t be restrained.


    I didn''t expect that after living so long, he would be miscalculated in a hairy boy in the end. His mind can''t compare with him.


    The old man ran after Tang Tianlin, but how fast is Tang Tianlin?


    True Qi broke out in an all-round way and entered at an amazing speed. More importantly and directly, Tang Tianlin was very familiar with the surrounding terrain, because before he came here, he had investigated the surrounding areas well to facilitate his ambush.


    This is called knowing yourself and the enemy and winning every battle.


    Tang Tianlin is a very cautious person. He handles the details and is sure of them very well.


    From the first observation, we can see that Tang Tianlin is not like the idiot who met with blade Qianxue before.


    When Tang Tianlin first judged the enemy''s standard, he would observe from a distance to see how many people there were, how strong they were, and whether there were people who hid their accomplishments.


    In addition, an ambush site will be selected in advance to observe the surrounding area and get familiar with the surrounding situation, so as to ensure that there is no mistake.


    Even if there is any emergency, you can escape in time and won''t be slaughtered alive like those unlucky bastards who ambushed blade Qianxue.


    In fact, when he attacked the old man just now, Tang Tianlin really planned to blow out with all his strength. He didn''t even consider whether his hands would be corroded. He hurt the enemy a thousand and lost eight hundred.


    This is a very simple arithmetic problem. Don''t you earn it later?


    It''s just that many people don''t know how to choose when they face a choice.


    If the old man doesn''t avoid it, he and Tang Tianlin are likely to face the picture of losing both sides, but Tang Tianlin didn''t take out all his cards.


    He lives in the body of ethyl wood. No matter what injury he has, he can recover in a very short time. Even if he was injured in a collision with the old man just now, he can repair it with the body of ethyl wood. This is not difficult at all.


    It is precisely because of this strong physique that Tang Tianlin has always been unrestrained and not afraid, but it is frightening.


    Just when Tang Tianlin was nearly kilometers away from the old man, Tang Tianlin almost got rid of him. He only heard another voice in his ear.


    "Good boy, the speed is really fast. I really didn''t expect you to have such ability to run away from Dai Si. It seems that you really have some ability, but it''s a pity that you met me. No matter how fast you run, you can''t escape my palm."


    The voice came from Tang Tianlin''s head. He is now running through the forest of ancient trees.


    These ancient trees are full of strange things. Each one is towering into the clouds, huge and in pieces, completely covering the sky.


    Even if there is sunshine, it is difficult to shine in it. There is always a feeling of Yin pity around, and the cold from the ground is even more frightening.


    Above Tang Tianlin, in the lush part of the branches, a person''s shadow is sticking to Tang Tianlin''s shadow and tracking it quietly. The hidden breath is really perfect. Tang Tianlin hasn''t found it at the beginning. If this guy didn''t make a noise suddenly, he might not have noticed it.

 Chapter 1201

    It''s very loud.


    Tang Tianlin listened to the constant voice of direct fitting and silently thought of it. Unexpectedly, there are so many things that guerrillas can encounter. It''s really troublesome to death.


    From the perspective of cultivation, the man who kept running and chasing was also the later stage of Yuanying. Why didn''t he find it at the beginning?


    Before entering the Baiyao forest, Deacon Huang talked endlessly on the stage, and Tang Tianlin also carefully observed the cultivation of the people around him. Unfortunately, he didn''t find the existence of a late Yuanying, the highest, but that is the middle of Yuanying.


    It seems that many people like to hide themselves and don''t like to expose their strength.


    Such a person can live longer by hiding one''s strength and biding one''s time.


    The expression began to normalize slightly. Tang Tianlin has been running away now. He is not afraid of the person who closely follows him, nor is he trying to get rid of him.


    But in order to escape a certain distance, so as not to run over by the redundant yuan infants in the rear.


    To tell you the truth, Tang Tianlin really doesn''t know why there are so many infant friars gathered together. It seems that they should be familiar with each other.


    Looking at the age of these people, Tang Tianlin can only judge from the outside. The man just now is an old man, and he is in hot pursuit. His man is a middle-aged man.


    It is generally difficult for practitioners to see the age from their appearance, especially female practitioners will not tell you their age. If you want to ask why, it may be out of women''s reserve.


    There was no time to think so much, and the middle-aged man above Tang Tianlin was still mocking and laughing:


    "Boy, I advise you not to waste your energy and run away in vain, because you can''t escape no matter how you run away. So far, you haven''t escaped at my feet. Do you know why I didn''t catch you at first? It''s because I''m teasing you, idiot!"


    The high voice above is becoming more and more obvious, but it is of no use to Tang Tianlin.


    I don''t know if you''ve heard the story of the tortoise and rabbit race. I believe anyone who is an individual must have heard this story. The conclusion and experience from the layout of this fable house is that arrogant and arrogant guys often pay a heavy price in the end.


    This guy on the head doesn''t really think he will eat Tang Tianlin. He''s a little stupid.


    Continuing to escape in the forest, Tang Tianlin even accelerated a lot. Seeing this, the middle-aged man shook his head regretfully about Tang Tianlin''s decision to die.


    He said that no one can escape under his hand. Since the boy in front doesn''t believe it, keep teasing him.


    The middle-aged man didn''t stop Tang Tianlin in front of him, but followed him leisurely, like a finger bitten by a turtle


    Tang Tianlin took advantage of this time and began to frantically use the Yimu Qi in his body to repair his injury. Soon, his arms grew fresh flesh and skin.


    The first step is as like as two peas, and a little bit of a sense of adaptability is felt when you move your wrist. Tang Tianlin smiles and is really relaxed.


    Then a horizontal bar jumped into the air, trampled on the branches, kept flying, and soon came to the crown of the tree.


    Here towering into the clouds, the scenery is beautiful, and those trees rising from the ground are tens of meters high. It''s not too much to forget that they can be said to be skyscrapers.


    It shows that the content of true Qi here is very sufficient.


    The middle-aged man followed after a while and stepped on the branches. He smiled and looked at Tang Tianlin.


    "I said you can''t escape from my palm. Why don''t you run now?"


    Tang Tianlin did not speak, but felt the breath around him. He found that there was no one catching up with him. He was relieved, so he said:


    "I''m running away, but that doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you. You won''t simply think I''ve been running away, just because I''m afraid of you?"


    Tang Tianlin stared at him. It''s hard to find other feelings in his dark eyes. If you say he''s a wooden man, the middle-aged man has some faith.


    This man is called Dai Ying. He is also a secret person who is secretly arranged to protect Dai Lang and Dai Chu. The mayor of xuanming city is very concerned about his son and daughter. He knows that this trip may be dangerous, so he specially sent these people here.


    Just a little while ago, there was a slight problem, that is, Miss Dai ChuChu left. Dai Lang thought these guys would secretly follow up, but who knew these people had wandered away.


    They feel that they have so many reasons to get together, how can anyone have any evil intentions? Although they were hidden in the dark, two primordial friars were exposed to the team.


    Among the monks in the hundred demon forest whose accomplishments are almost average but only in the golden elixir period, the existence of such a team is too dazzling. I believe no one dares to rob suddenly?


    But it was this carelessness and this rashness that caused an irreparable situation.


    That is, the young lady ran away angrily. They didn''t know it, and Dai Lang thought these people should protect their sister in the dark.


    As a result, he thought too much. These people didn''t even know when their eldest daughter ran away.


    When Dai Lang heard the news, he was so angry that he wanted to tear the people in front of him alive.


    Several people also quickly appeared the heart of repentance and began to look for the trace of the young lady in batches. Fortunately, their luck was very good. The young lady came back and didn''t receive any harm at the same time.


    Otherwise, the city Lord must cut them alive.


    This is their first carelessness.


    The second main idea was that when facing Tang Tianlin, he felt that the man in front of him was just the peak cultivation of the golden elixir, and the difference between him and himself was too far, so he didn''t worry at all.


    There are more or less contempt in my heart. After all, the strength of the cultivation world is respected.


    After moving his hands that had just been repaired, Tang Tianlin carefully dignified them. He still couldn''t be careless with Yuan Ying''s later monks.


    Now there are no worries at all. It''s really excellent to kill the guy in front of you here and leave the hundred demon forest to pass the test.


    Feeling the murderous spirit in Tang Tianlin''s eyes, Dai Ying has some doubts about the authenticity in front of her.


    Are you right? In front of this huge gap in cultivation, the other party actually wants to kill himself. Should it really be said to be naive or ignorant?


    I''m afraid I know I can''t escape, so make the last desperate fight.


    Thinking of this, Dai Ying pursed her mouth and said, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you here, but I''ll take it back and give it to the young master. As for life or death, it depends on your luck."

 Chapter 1202

    Without much to say, Dai Ying ran towards Tang Tianlin directly.


    Above the canopy, the man''s speed was still amazing, as if he walked on the ground without interference.


    If you can''t fly in the hundred demon forest, I''m afraid it will give this person the illusion of flying in mid air.


    Tang Tianlin took a look. Just for a moment, this person had come to Tang Tianlin and slapped Tang Tianlin on the chest.


    Tang Tianlin also slapped him.


    The two palms confronted each other, and Tang Tianlin''s powerful palm force directly forced him to fly out.


    The bones trembled and felt as if they were going to break at any time.


    Daiying felt incredible. Just now, he felt that his arm opposite Tang Tianlin was like a fragile twig, which seemed to break at any time in front of the big tree.


    The flesh is very strong. It seems that it should be an individual repair.


    And it doesn''t look like the strength of the golden elixir peak.


    After this slap, Dai Ying has understood that she should not underestimate the people in front of her, otherwise she will suffer a great loss.


    Therefore, his eyes were full of caution. Zizi was the first time he showed his vigilance in the face of people at a lower level than his cultivation.


    "Boy, I seem to understand something. You can escape from Daisy''s hands not only by luck, but also by some strength."


    Dai Si knows that he is very good at dealing with physical cultivation. Basically, no physical cultivation can be his opponent, but his own defects are also very obvious.


    That is, he is not as fast as himself. If the other party''s footwork is excellent, he is difficult to catch up.


    But he is different. Tang Tianlin is absolutely impossible to escape in front of him. This strong pride, or self-confidence, is tempered by countless successes.


    From the middle of the fight, Tang Tianlin felt it completely. This guy is very confident.


    One move means humility to Tang Tianlin. Tang Tianlin really doesn''t know what to say.


    It seems necessary to make the other party''s memory rise.


    Tang Tianlin directly clasped the other party''s palm when the other party reached out. He didn''t wait for the other party''s reaction. The other hand directly hit the other party''s clasped palm.


    Tang Tianlin strongly hit the other party''s wrist. It seems that he should plan to remove the other party''s hand.


    But at this moment, the other party''s wrist turned rapidly. It was Tang Tianlin who clasped the other party''s arm, but just for a moment, the other party''s clasped arm went the opposite way like a snake and directly wound Tang Tianlin''s hand.


    Now, as like as two peas, Tang Tianlin is being controlled by the other side.


    Tang Tianlin frowned, but his hand wanted to move, but he was completely controlled. The bones of the other party''s arm were like a snake.


    This guy is as like as two peas. Just like the old man, the old man can not only vomit two gas like gases, but also roar his voice very badly.


    Obviously, the voice is in front, but people appear from behind. It''s really strange.


    I''m afraid they don''t all have unique skills.


    Tang Tianlin was haunted by death, and the other party kept sneering, "boy, I have to say that you have some skills, but you are still not qualified. I''m not afraid to tell you that although I don''t have the means to restrain physical cultivation like Dai Si, my strength is not easy to provoke. You won''t really think that my cultivation of Yuanying is refined by pills."


    While talking, the other party slapped Tang Tian''s chest, and his arm retracted in an instant. Tang Tianlin just felt a little stuffy in his chest and retreated several steps.


    He stampeded on the branches, as if he was going to fall at any time.


    Before Tang Tianlin could continue to fight steadily, Dai Ying rushed directly over and showed the trend of Eagle claws in her palm. She not only moved rapidly, but also walked flexibly. Even stepping on the branches was extremely light.


    The branches just trembled slightly, which could not bear the weight of a person. He burst out. Not only did the branches not be damaged, but also bent into a bow shape, which contributed to his explosive power.


    In contrast, Tang Tianlin didn''t feel so good. He was beaten back and forth.


    Because he was not good at fighting at such a high place, his feet were also very unstable. He almost fell down several times in the afternoon. Fortunately, he grabbed the branch sensitively and escaped.


    Keep turning and fall between the branches.


    The other side trampled on the tree trunk with one foot, and the other foot took off. Looking at Tang Tianlin''s very unstable appearance, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s really embarrassing. It seems that it''s more unsuitable for you than it was on the ground just now. If you want to change, I can''t consider it."


    The other party''s voice always carries an arrogant ridicule. In Tang Tianlin''s eyes, it is arrogant to the extreme.


    But Tang Tianlin didn''t speak much. He just stared at each other steadily, and his eyes never changed.


    After a while, he said, "indeed, it''s my first time to fight on the canopy. This kind of scene is really not suitable."


    In previous battles, Tang Tianlin was either in the air or on the ground. What he basically considered was the combat mode on the ground and the skills of flying in the air.


    Now he can''t fly. Fighting on the canopy is really a bit of trouble. Tang Tianlin is not good at dealing with this kind of feeling that his feet can''t step on the ground, which always makes him tied up in the battle.


    "Are you an idiot?"


    The other party stared at Tang Tianlin and said, "in that case, why do you run to the crown?"


    "Everything needs to be tried. Now I think it''s very good and I''ve adapted a little," he stepped on the branch gently with his feet and felt the strong toughness of the trunk. Tang Tianlin smiled and looked really strong.


    "I really don''t understand you."


    Dai Ying stared at Tang Tianlin inexplicably. He wasn''t talking nonsense. Too much time to play here has passed. If he didn''t go back as soon as possible, maybe the eldest lady and the eldest young master would scold him.


    Take this boy back early. If you take it to ask for merit, you may get a lot of benefits.


    Thinking of this, Dai Ying attacked Tang Tianlin again.


    The speed is a little faster than just now, which is somewhat amazing.


    "As I said, it has been fully used here."


    Tang Tianlin stared at the attacking Dai Ying and said, kicking his feet, learning from the way Dai Ying just now, burst out a powerful force and punched the other side.


    Tang Tianlin''s strength is naturally not much. Daiying is not an opponent at all. He is shocked by the powerful Qi and falls to the ground.

 Chapter 1203

    The sharp branches and leaves along the way eroded Dai Ying''s back and made him hurt to death.


    These things hit at high speed, causing great damage, and his face was scratched several times.


    But all this is not all bad. With the help of these micro buffers, he can barely stand firm.


    Finally, he grabbed a trunk and stabilized his body.


    But Tang Tianlin won''t let the other party slow down completely. When the other party just climbed up the tree trunk, a dark shadow fell from the sky. It was Tang Tianlin.


    He kicked off the branch Dai Ying climbed, and the other foot kicked him hard on the chest.


    When his feet reached Dai Ying''s chest, the branch also broke, because he couldn''t fly here. Dai Ying didn''t have a good point to use. He fell again at a high speed, and the branch once again cut his back with blood.


    But this is not over. Continue with the method just now. Tang Tianlin then comes back and looks at Dai Ying. He wants to crack his eyes.


    "You''re fucking endless, aren''t you?" Dai Ying glared at Tang Tianlin, directly escaped several thunderstorm symbols from his hands and smashed them into the sky.


    Tang Tianlin saw this scene and chose to avoid it in time.


    The thunderstorm symbol came into contact with the trees, and the "boom" began to produce a fierce explosion. All kinds of people within a few meters ran away with strong energy. The surrounding smoke shrouded and broken trees flew around. Many of them had been blown into powder.


    Of course, the hard trees only left a few shallow charring marks on the tree body, which did not cause much damage.


    Thunderstorm talisman is a talisman who catches the powerful thunder Qi and temporarily seals the spell in the talisman by introducing the thunder method of heaven and earth.


    The method used is also very simple. It only needs a little true Qi to ignite it, and then form a huge destructive force. Generally speaking, the size of destruction depends on the content of true Qi sealed in the talisman.


    Judging from the scope of the explosion just now, at least one blow had a strong blow from the friar in the early days of Yuanying.


    Generally speaking, this kind of talisman is used for self-defense. Of course, it can also be used for direct combat.


    However, hesitation is too rare, and the people who make runes are too rare. Generally speaking, such runes are very expensive.


    Floating on several Lingjing, even after Tang Tianlin captured heikui''s storage bag, he found that there was no such talisman in this guy''s backpack. We can imagine how precious these things are.


    When the smoke dispersed, Tang Tianlin looked around carefully, but found that Dai Ying had disappeared in his vision.


    His eyes carefully surrounded him for several times, but he still didn''t find each other''s figure.


    Did you run away?


    How could it be? How could that guy run away?


    What I just said was very clear. I want to take Tang Tianlin back to ask for merit and reward. And then again, Tang Tianlin didn''t hurt him much. He didn''t need to escape at all.


    Just as Tang Tianlin held his breath and searched carefully with his true Qi.


    Hiding between the tree trunks, he made his own color fit with the tree trunk, and his breath gradually lowered. Dai Ying stared at Tang Tianlin fiercely. Now his eyes look like he can''t wait to dig his heart and lungs.


    Obviously, the realm is a long way ahead, but it is still at a disadvantage. It has become this situation. It''s ugly to say anything.


    Slowly detoured behind Tang Tianlin. When he looked away, he suddenly rushed out and attacked Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin sniffed his nose and turned directly to Dai Ying. His fists intersected. Tang Tianlin''s fist strength was very strong. He almost broke his bones directly, but the other party used the move just now.


    The bones became very soft and wrapped Tang Tianlin''s hands like a shot, making him unable to move. The other party controlled Tang Tianlin steadily with one hand, and the other hand was still attacking.


    Tang Tianlin began to resist passively.


    "Good boy, how do you notice me? I should keep my breath to the lowest," the other party was yelling. Tang Tianlin just looked at him and said.


    "It''s too obvious. Your smell," Tang Tianlin said, referring to the smell of blood hanging from the branches behind each other. This smell is easy to distinguish here. Tang Tianlin''s nose is very sensitive.


    "Damn it!"


    The other party''s body suddenly began to soften, and then entangled Tang Tianlin like a snake, firmly controlling his limbs.


    Tang Tianlin couldn''t move at all. The whole man fell down from the trunk and his body began to fall quickly. Dai Ying controlled Tang Tianlin from above and didn''t let him turn over, so as not to take himself as a cushion.


    The height of more than ten meters is not very high. It just fell down for a moment, but Tang Tianlin didn''t completely break free in this short time.


    So he was the first to find the ground, and hit the door hard at the ground, while Dai Ying on him had nothing at all, but he couldn''t hurt.


    Fortunately, his physical strength is good. Only such damage can''t help Tang Tianlin. Tang Tianlin wants to get up and get Dai Ying out.


    But suddenly he found that he was as heavy as a kilo. He felt that what he carried on his back was not a person, but a mountain.


    Tang Tianlin couldn''t bear the weight. He knelt down directly on the ground, bent one foot and couldn''t stand up.


    "Boy, how about my kilo pendant?" Dai Ying said with a sneer: "when I use this move, my body is as heavy as kilo. Of course, this kilo is just an appropriate adjective. In fact, it is 10000 kilos. Ordinary people are flattened directly. I didn''t expect you to support one or two. It''s really powerful."


    Tang Tianlin was sweating on his forehead. He didn''t expect that the guy on his back could make such a bad move, which made him unbearable.


    Moreover, Dai Ying seems to know Tang Tianlin''s limit, constantly rolling his body, so that his whole body firmly surrounds Tang Tianlin, and his bones and flesh fit together precisely, so as to make the stress more uniform. In this way, the weight will be heavier and heavier, which will crush all parts of his body.


    Tang Tianlin now only feels his bones trembling. It seems that he can''t support such a strong gravity at all, but he can''t fall down. If he falls directly to the ground, it''s really over. Who knows if Dai Ying will mend the knife in time.


    What does he want to do now? Do you want to consume your physical strength? I still want to squash myself completely.


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t understand, but one thing is certain, that is, we must get rid of it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1204

    The body was bending constantly, as if he wanted to bow his head at any time, but Tang Tianlin stubbornly resisted and didn''t move for dozens of seconds.


    But his inaction does not mean that the ground under him will not move. Tang Tianlin can bear this great force, but the soil under him can''t bear it.


    The solid ground fell slowly like a mire at this time. It seemed that he wanted to combine everything around him. Tang Tianlin''s knees had fallen in.


    But fortunately, it stops completely when it reaches the wave edge cover. Is it because it reaches a certain density and can''t be flattened?


    "Boy, it''s very good. I can support it. I might as well tell you here that not only my speed is first-class, but also the means to control others. Generally speaking, it will crush the lungs of the people I control into foam, but you''re an exception."


    "You have so much nonsense!"


    Tang Tianlin stared at him and said that the latter''s face changed dramatically.


    To be honest, there is some ambiguity in the posture of these two people. They stand together and keep fitting together. It seems that there is always an unspeakable strange.


    After all, Dai Ying''s whole body is almost integrated into Tang Tianlin. The two sides keep running in. If there is a woman lying on her back, it will be very fragrant.


    Unfortunately, it''s a man. Now the whole scene looks a little different.


    "Good boy, don''t you think I can''t deal with you when I become like this?" Dai Ying sneered, and then opened his mouth. The mouth was very expanded, and the smaller it was, it was not the extent that human beings could open and close, so people doubted whether Dai Ying was a monster.


    Then, Dai Ying appeared a dagger from her throat, spit it out directly, and then bite it steadily.


    Is there really a mistake? Can this thing be put in your mouth? Or did you hide somewhere just now.


    "Very surprised?" it seems that after reading the surprised look in Tang Tianlin''s eyes, Dai Ying slowly said: "usually I don''t like to fight in this way, but you really have some trouble. If you can''t control you perfectly, I can''t beat you by positive strength anyway."


    It''s very direct and very when the arrogant guy in front of him actually admits that others are powerful.


    Generally, people who practice physical strength should not only practice physical strength, but also cultivate strength. The greater the strength, the stronger the changed strength.


    Ancient strength and ancient airway are really suitable for physical training, but it''s a pity that these two methods seem to have been lost now.


    Tang Tianlin is a physical trainer, majoring in strength. He only relies on the peak cultivation of the golden elixir, and the strength is absolutely far from that of ordinary monks in Yuanying period.


    It''s really hard to fight this guy without relying on some experience.


    "I''ll cut your neck with this sword now, and you''ll die well." Dai Ying laughed and said, "it''s a pity. If you''re weaker, I can take you back alive. If you take your body back, it''s also a good choice."


    While talking, Dai Ying didn''t wait for Tang Tianlin to speak. She directly bit the dagger and attacked Tang Tianlin''s neck.


    Tang Tianlin is unavoidable. Coupled with the huge weight on his body, he can''t move away and can only bear it.


    "Pooh!"


    The quality of the weapon was very good. A huge hole was made directly behind Tang Tianlin, and the blood couldn''t help flowing down.


    But Daiying frowned and looked at all this. He immediately sneered, "have you escaped? But it doesn''t matter. I see if you can escape next time."


    Just now, Tang Tianlin''s neck moved a little, which made the other party''s attack deviate from the small track, which would slide onto the skin, but even so, it was still very painful.


    Seeing that the other party was ready to start again, Tang Tianlin frowned and couldn''t play like this, otherwise he would really suffer.


    But his whole body is now imprisoned and unable to move. What should I do?


    Feeling the tighter and tighter body in his body, Tang Tianlin wondered whether Dai Ying wanted to wrap the prey like a snake, crush all their bones and internal organs, suffocate the prey and die, and then swallow it again.


    There''s no way. Give it a try to see if this guy is tight or his strength is strong.


    After taking a deep breath, Tang Tianlin began to brew. At this time, Dai Ying didn''t know Tang Tianlin''s idea, but felt very upset, because Tang Tianlin really delayed too much time here.


    If there is no accident, there is not much time left for the end of the formation in the 100 demon forest, right?


    You know, if you can''t get out this time, you have to stay here for five years.


    This hundred demon forest is full of dangers. Although he is a primordial friar, he needs to worry and worry about the dangers of being in such a place.


    This is what he doesn''t want to see, so he must go out before the end of the battle.


    But now the standoff with Tang Tianlin is very troublesome.


    Biting a dagger in his mouth, Dai Ying stabbed Tang Tianlin in the back of his neck. This time, Tang Tianlin didn''t dodge, and the other party easily stabbed him.


    And the dagger didn''t enter it. It pointed into the position of several centimeters, but it was stuck. It should be stuck on the bone when Dai Ying was ready to force again.


    I just felt that Tang Tianlin''s whole body burst out a powerful force, as if he was going to explode his whole body.


    "It''s no use, boy. Don''t you underestimate me? I tell you, although my strength is not as strong as you, my entanglement force is very strong. In addition, you are now bound. Do you really think your whole body strength can burst out?"


    As we all know, when a person has no space to exert, it is difficult to burst out all his strength.


    Just like you, for example, standing long jump and sprint long jump are the same reason. The space that the former can use is too narrow, while the latter has enough explosive space.


    Now Tang Tianlin is like this. His hands are completely bound. It''s difficult to give full play to his strength. Such Tang Tianlin can''t break through his siege.


    When Dai Ying thought like this, he only felt a strong cohesion attack from all over his body, as if he was going to burst his whole body.


    Constant support, constant support, like a ballooning balloon, seems to burst everything around.


    I''m afraid the boy in front of me is not crazy. Is it necessary to do this?


    No, this may be his last way out, because Dai Ying is stabbing the other party''s back neck with a dagger at this time. If he is careless, the other party will die. Now it''s normal to burst out

 Chapter 1205

    Tang Tianlin made the gas in his body expand constantly, and he also became a huge ball. Not only that, his arm continued to expand vigorously and forcibly opened the Dai Ying wrapped around him.


    The tenacity of human skin is limited. It is impossible to bend and fold as much as the rope and silk thread. If you want to stir the thread together, you can stir it together. At least Daiying is not to this extent.


    Now Daiying feels that her bones are exploding, and her body slowly begins to have some problems. She is like a dough cake, which is constantly being pulled, torn and torn at any time.


    "Smelly boy!"


    Dai Ying finally cried out in pain. It was this cry that made Tang Tianlin feel a lot easier. The kilogram drop that covered Tang Tianlin immediately disappeared. At once, it was more convenient for Tang Tianlin to use it.


    Her hands kept working hard between the breaths of real Qi in her body. When she reached the limit, Dai Ying secretly complained.


    "This boy really doesn''t want to die. I can''t go on like this. If it goes on like this, I''ll be finished."


    Because he was really afraid that his whole body covering Tang Tianlin would be forcibly burst, he couldn''t bear to break away from each other.


    What Tang Tianlin was waiting for was this moment. At the moment when the other party separated from himself, the powerful Yimu real Qi in his hand was used to hair, and the real Qi in his hand was solidified in an instant, forming a huge ancient wood and smashing it hard at Dai Ying.


    Dai Ying didn''t respond in time. She was severely beaten and her whole body was sore, but it wasn''t over yet. Tang Tianlin rushed up with the trend and hit with all his strength without a punch. It was like hitting a sandbag and bombarding Dai Ying''s viscera.


    Just for a moment, Dai Ying was beaten, and her bile was about to spit out. Tang Tianlin stepped on her folded body.


    "You seem to like folding your body. Let me help you." he grabbed Dai Ying who couldn''t move. Tang Tianlin slowly pulled out the dagger in the back of his neck and threw it aside.


    "What do you want?"


    Dai Ying is now very difficult to use her skills because of severe pain all over her body. She can only be picked up alive by Tang Tianlin.


    "Nothing, just want to have fun with you!"


    Tang Tianlin smiled, then crossed Dai Ying''s arms, bent his feet and folded his head.


    He doesn''t care whether the bone is broken or not. Isn''t this guy''s body difficult to fold? Then Tang Tianlin will meet him here,


    In the open forest, we can only hear the sharp scream and the folding sound of bone dislocation, forming a unique and wonderful music.


    Then Tang Tianlin looked at Dai Ying, who was oval shaped by Lun. He thought it was still very unsightly and kicked it directly like a leather ball.


    Dai Ying bumped into the tree and bounced back to Tang Tianlin''s feet. After repeated for several times, Tang Tianlin felt that his skills were really good.


    Dai Ying was not so comfortable. She was in severe pain all over her body. Her internal organs were pierced by sharp bones one after another. He was alive and dead. Fortunately, her willpower was really strong. Even so, she didn''t faint.


    Tang Tianlin is not feeling well now. Although he looks like he can handle it, in fact, he has already been badly hurt.


    Just now I took it, and my direct heart was about to burst. If I rose a few more times, I might explode like a ball. At that time, the ground must be full of fragments of my body.


    After playing with Dai Ying for a while, Tang Tianlin''s face gradually turned white. It seemed very uncomfortable. The Qi in his body was very unstable.


    Because he just opened his body, the golden elixir in his body was also impacted by gas. He hasn''t reached Yuanying yet. He turned the golden elixir into Yuanying. Now it''s still very damaged.


    Seeing Tang Tianlin''s difficulties at this time, Dai Ying seized the opportunity, burst into anger, and directly changed the oval body back to the yuan shape, restoring the human state.


    Seeing this, Tang Tianlin stretched out his hand and wanted to catch Dai Ying, but how could Dai Ying give Tang Tianlin this opportunity, shake his hand and fly out several runes, and then start running around.


    "Boom!!!"


    Tang Tianlin''s fingers touched the talisman, and suddenly there was a huge explosion around the earthquake.


    It was a thunderstorm talisman. Tang Tianlin accidentally grabbed the thunderstorm talisman in his hand, and it was still a thunderstorm talisman ignited by genuine Qi. His palm immediately showed a state of flesh and blood. What''s more, Tang Tianlin''s finger was blown off, and now there are only four left, which looks different.


    Tang Tianlin was in great pain, and Daiying didn''t turn back to attack Tang Tianlin, but fled quickly.


    It''s really funny to say that he was a monk in the later stage of Yuanying, but he fled in front of Tang Tianlin, the peak of Jindan. It''s really bad.


    However, these are not shameful things. After all, running for life if you can''t fight is also a wise choice sometimes.


    Facing the escaped Dai Ying, Tang Tianlin really doesn''t want to catch up. First, he doesn''t necessarily catch up with his physical condition. Second, Tang Tianlin has explored before. There are more than one friars in their infancy.


    They are more and more difficult one by one, and their moves and skills are also strange to death. Even if the friars of the same level meet them, they will certainly not get any good luck. They are just because their own strength is really excellent, otherwise they are not the hands of these guys at all.


    It''s really free. Tang Tianlin didn''t expect so many crouching tigers, hidden dragons in the hundred demon forest.


    I really should have said that there are tigers and leopards in the mountains and unicorns in the fields.


    No matter how much, Tang Tianlin hid his breath and ran in another direction. He had to repair his injury first and then go out, because there must be many people in the array of going out of the hundred demon forest.


    Those people don''t say they know each other. I''m afraid they don''t have several enemies. That blade thousand snow is the best proof.


    He is an out and out madman. If Tang Tianlin meets him, they may have a fierce battle again. I''m afraid it''s difficult to defeat each other with their injuries. I''d better repair their injuries first.


    Immediately, Tang Tianlin found a cave and hid in it.


    On the other side, someone is the same. He is running desperately. He is afraid that Tang Tianlin in the rear will catch up. Therefore, he uses all his strength. This person is Dai Ying.


    In fact, he doesn''t have to worry about it, because Tang Tianlin knows that there are people here, and he won''t rush after them.


    However, there is a factor that is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. It is more appropriate to escape to a safe place now. After all, this is a matter related to your own safety. How can you be careless.

 Chapter 1206

    While Dai Ying was running away at a high speed, in a dense forest in front of him, a dark figure fell steadily and stood directly in the middle of the road.


    This directly startled Dai Ying. Raising the thunderstorm symbol in his hand, he had completely entered the combat state. The real Qi was ready to ignite at any time. If the figure in front didn''t shout in time, it was a familiar voice, maybe he would be really anxious.


    "Isn''t this Dai Ying? What''s the matter with you? Why are you scarred?"


    He was wearing a green robe and a pair of goatee at the top of his mouth. He was a middle-aged man. He looked very smart. His name was Daijie. If Tang Tianlin was here, he would certainly recognize the other person as the person of the day.


    "It''s Dejie."


    Hearing this sound, Daiying was finally relieved, and the thunderstorm symbol in his hand was taken back. At this time, he fell powerlessly to the ground, dying like an ashore fish, or should be said to be a lost dog, which is more clear.


    Daijie looked at Daiying strangely, "what''s the matter with you? Has something happened to you?"


    He knows the strength of Dai Ying. Basically, no one can beat him in the later stage of Yuanying. Even at this stage of Yuanying, he can be called one of the best experts in the same stage.


    Looking at his present appearance, he must have experienced a big war. Not only did his clothes disappear, but his face looked more like a narrow escape.


    "Don''t mention it. When I meet a kid at the peak of the golden elixir, I can really be called a madman. I not only fight, but also die. Every time I usually fight with my life for life, but also an individual repair. I suffered a big loss in his hand."


    Thinking that Tang Tianlin finally forced himself to pull himself off him by exploding to death, Dai Ying wondered whether this guy was crazy.


    As the saying goes, when a dog is in a hurry, he has to jump off the wall. This sentence is really not bad.


    "Golden elixir peak?" Daijie frowned when he heard this. It''s hard for him to imagine that Daiying, as a late Yuanying, would be defeated by a late golden elixir. Does that boy have any unusual means?


    According to Daisy, what he met was also a kid at the top of the golden elixir. Are these two people talking about the same person?


    Also, Dai Ying chased Dai Ying after her. It''s really embarrassing that she finally evolved into this irreparable situation. Now these two people lose face, but they lose a lot.


    Without guessing so much, Daijie looked at the big array rising in the sky and said, "it''s getting late. If you don''t leave here again, I''m afraid you can''t go away. Let''s go first and talk about things later."


    Then he grabbed Daiying''s shoulder and ran, but what he caught was a ball of meat. Strangely, there was no bone at all, which surprised Daijie. Because he grabbed Dai Ying''s shoulder. What about the bones on it?


    Is it in the wrong position?


    As like as two peas thought, he thought he was right at the same time. It really surprised him. Then he touched the shoulder of the other person and found that it was like a bone.


    "What''s the matter?" Daijie couldn''t help asking, while Daiying smiled bitterly.


    "Don''t make a fuss. Just wait a minute. My bones are misplaced by the boy," he coughed again, but it was blood.


    Are all the internal organs pierced?


    Damn it.


    At the thought of Tang Tianlin''s insult to him, Dai Ying couldn''t swallow this tone, especially when he ran away. He vowed to retaliate anyway, but didn''t know if he had this opportunity.


    Even without saying it clearly, Daijie could see that Daiying was badly hurt. He directly picked him up and left quickly.


    When they arrived at the array, Dai ChuChu and Dai Lang were also shocked. After careful inquiry, they found the seriousness of the matter.


    "Unexpectedly, there are so many crouching tigers, hidden dragons in the hundred demon forest. Sister, after entering the five elements heaven palace, we should be careful. We should know where it is no better than xuanming city. No one will show mercy on her father''s face." Dai Lang warned Dai clearly, in order to prevent her from causing trouble everywhere.


    However, after experiencing the last thing, Dai ChuChu really learned well, and also witnessed the dangers in the cultivation world. Now she can be said to have realized a lot wholeheartedly and will no longer be reckless like before.


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, many people were sent out through the array, and there were guards at the door to control everything. Those people put all the demon pills on it for recording, which will determine the final competition. Who is qualified to stay in the five elements heavenly palace, and those who are not qualified will naturally be abandoned.


    Deacon Huang and others have been waiting here for three days. During these three days, he has been meditating and practicing without asking about world affairs. He didn''t slowly open his eyes until the transmission array was opened.


    The first person who came out of it was blade Qianxue. He was dressed in white and his face was as cold as ice. Gao Yan was almost inaccessible. People who didn''t know thought he was a woman.


    After leaving the transmission array, he relaxed a lot. He looked around and seemed to be looking for something. Unfortunately, he didn''t even see a person after searching for a long time. Here, the only one who came out first was him.


    Blade thousand snow sees this, and his face has some unpleasant color.


    "It''s so boring. I didn''t expect that I was the first one to come back. What about the others? Why haven''t they come out yet?" blade Qianxue couldn''t help asking.


    When deacon Huang saw that this man was actually the first guy to run out and was friar Yuanying, he couldn''t help but patiently explain:


    "Because in the five elements heavenly palace, people who don''t meet the standard can''t pass the test. They should be scrambling to meet the requirements now."


    To tell the truth, everything stipulated by the five elements heavenly palace is a little high. It''s really difficult to challenge the monster of the same level, and the demon pill needs seven or eight.


    Of course, this is just considering the difficulties of the lone ranger, and everything that really enters the hundred demon forest, those people go together. Several people work together to siege a monster. The speed is naturally unparalleled, needless to say.


    "Look at you, there are no people around, can''t it be casual repair?" deacon Huang looked at blade Qianxue and said, "since you came out so early, you must have completed the task of the five elements heavenly palace, haven''t you?"


    Blade Qianxue didn''t talk nonsense. He threw the storage bag directly to the place where the inspection was conducted.


    There are more than a dozen storage bags at a glance, and there are obvious blood stains on these storage bags, some of which are even soaked with blood.


    This made the person who checked the demon pill don''t know what to do for a moment. He couldn''t help looking at blade Qianxue and said:


    "Where did you come from with so many storage bags?"

 Chapter 1207

    "Why do you have so many storage bags?" in the face of the other party''s question, blade Qianxue really said without concealment:


    "Most of them are taken from those monks. Do you have any questions?"


    "Take it? I think it''s robbed?" the person who collected the demon pill couldn''t help humming. His words were cold and incomparable, like the cold winter of four seasons. He was Yuan Ying''s cultivation in the early stage, but he was just a manager here. It was really difficult to see the details of the five elements heavenly palace.


    The other party''s voice was cold, and there was a kind of seeming momentum in his language, which made people tremble.


    But blade Qianxue was colder and more direct than his tone. "Yes, I robbed them. Not only that, I also killed those people who robbed them. These are booty taken from their hands. Do you have any opinion?"


    Blade Qianxue stared in the past without fear. The two sides looked at each other, and a wonderful spark spread in their eyes.


    Deacon Huang looked at blade Qianxue and was surprised. They were all from the five elements heavenly palace. Ordinary friars, even those from the twelve ancient cities, saw that they were friendly and respectful. They didn''t dare to talk back at all.


    But I didn''t expect that the man in front of me seemed not afraid of them at all. There were some things that surprised deacon Huang.


    Not only surprised, but also somewhat satisfied. After all, the monk is so timid. If he is afraid to refute just because the other party is in the top position, it is difficult to make any progress in cultivation.


    What''s more, Deacon Huang paid more attention to the fact that blade Qianxue could directly say the killing.


    Blade thousand snow is really direct and clear. In fact, this kind of thing is very common in the hundred demon forest, not to mention the hundred demon forest. It is a very normal thing in the cultivation world.


    A person has so many cultivation resources, but he can''t supply so much. What can he do? Isn''t it just to rob? What a clear thing, you don''t even need to think about it.


    Killing and looting, blocking and robbing are normal things. It''s just that this is Zhongzhou. There aren''t many such people. They won''t do it in the open, but they will do it in the dark.


    As for other places, it is more serious, especially for hostile sects.


    I''m afraid the steward is angry because these people want to join the seedlings of the five elements heavenly palace. In other words, they are all their own people, and these people have been killed by blade Qianxue. Anyway, there is some atmosphere. He thinks so.


    However, Deacon Huang thinks that what is more important is that the steward thinks he has been offended. After all, think about it. Who is not respectful to him? This feeling will have a sense of superiority over time. He thinks he should enjoy this respect, and others should be respectful to himself.


    Besides, these people''s cultivation is not as good as themselves. Isn''t this a normal thing?


    Unfortunately, the Deacon met Ren Qianxue. He''s not the kind of person who can only flatter. It''s good to give you a good face. Do you still expect him to flatter you?


    Save it, blade Qianxue doesn''t have such boring interest.


    Sure enough, the steward who felt offended stood up directly, and his face was even more angry.


    As soon as he patted the table, he shouted, "what do you mean? That''s the way you talk to me?"


    "Then what do you want me to say to you? Waste!" blade Qianxue glanced at the steward coldly. Since the other party wanted to pick something, he was not afraid anyway.


    Blade Qianxue is not afraid because the other party is a person in the five elements heavenly palace. He is an unrestrained nature.


    "Who does the waste say?"


    "The loser said that you are still only in the early stage of Yuanying at this age. It''s not humiliating to lose it. It''s ridiculous to give you a little face and advance an inch there."


    Blade Qianxue waved and disdained to look at such people.


    "You, you, you," the steward was angry and couldn''t speak. He said three you to blade Qianxue.


    After a long time, he gasped. "Do you know who I am? I''m in charge here. I''m the one who reported all your records."


    "Oh, it seems that you''re going to threaten me with this? Not necessarily. You dare to erase my things? You might as well say it directly," blade Qianxue stared at him coldly and said, "wipe it casually. If you cut corners, it''s not impossible. Anyway, I don''t care."


    "Because I won''t care about a dead man," said blade Qianxue. The words in her mouth have cold warnings and threats, and the murderous spirit is looming. It seems that she is ready to take action here at any time.


    Seeing this, the surrounding guards hurried over and treated blade Qianxue with extreme caution.


    "Very murderous, this kid may be a good seedling." touching his chin, Deacon Huang showed his appreciative eyes.


    Warlike people usually have a very strong murderous spirit. Such people are often very talented and good at fighting. Therefore, Deacon Huang also appreciates such people.


    And I don''t know why, Deacon Huang always saw his former appearance on blade Qianxue. I remember that he was the same, unrestrained and unbridled.


    It doesn''t exist for others to threaten themselves. He won''t compromise or agree. At that time, he was at the height of the sun. It can be said that he was domineering to the limit, that is, his youth.


    Deacon Huang is very satisfied.


    He waved his hand, and all the guards around him dispersed. He no longer showed danger to blade Qianxue L.


    Blade Qianxue snorted coldly and didn''t speak. The steward was also angry, but he advertised the demon pill killed by blade Qianxue, including the robbed storage bag.


    After a while, all the information was revealed on a huge panel. Naturally, the name of blade thousand snow stood at the top.


    It says


    Blade Qianxue: cultivation achievement, initial stage of Yuanying, points, 2340 points.


    Very amazing points. It is reasonable to say that Yuanying only needs a few hundred to be fully promoted, but I didn''t expect that there are many of the other party, which has completely doubled several times. It can be seen that the strength of blade Qianxue is still very strong.


    Blade Qianxue didn''t care so much, but leaned directly against a tree to rest.


    In the hundred demon forest, the boy didn''t see it. It''s better to have a rest here now. He will come back sooner or later anyway. There''s no need to rush for a moment.


    With the passage of time, more and more people gathered in the square, and more people took out the demon pill they had hunted.


    However, some people are happy and others are worried. Most of them are very unqualified, and what''s more, there are not many monks back at all.


    This made the white deacon beside deacon Huang sigh.


    I''m afraid she has understood something. Those who haven''t come back may not come back.

 Chapter 1208

    The transmission array of Baiyao forest is coming to an end. At this time, it is high in the central ranking list. The position of blade Qianxue has dropped to the fourth place. There are many people with more scores than him, and there are many people here.


    However, blade Qianxue doesn''t care about these so-called nouns. He is not interested in these. If he really cares, he would have gone to hunt those powerful monsters. Otherwise, how could he be so backward with his strength.


    There is absolutely no problem in competing for one or two places.


    He opened his eyes to look for the figures around him, but after looking for a long time, he still didn''t find Tang Tianlin''s figure at all. He couldn''t even see the shadow.


    No, with that guy''s strength, he can definitely stand out here. It''s impossible to get out or die in the 100 demon forest.


    But if he really dies there, it can only be said that his strength is poor, and blade Qianxue will feel incomparable regret. After all, he thinks Tang Tianlin is still a competitive opponent.


    He didn''t enjoy the fight after fight last time. He still wants to continue with Tang Tianlin.


    But as the end of time drew nearer and nearer, his eyebrows were constantly locked tightly.


    "No, the boy won''t come out? Or die in it?" blade Qianxue thought of heikui who broke out with all his strength and relied on his life as a sacrifice. At the beginning, heikui didn''t catch up. Did he run in the direction of that guy?


    Hei Kui''s strength is extremely arrogant and has been distracted in the early stage. In particular, he relies on vitality as a sacrifice to continuously obtain true Qi. Needless to say, his strength must be far higher than that of his peers.


    If he chases him out, he really has to withdraw his skin if he doesn''t die. Tang Tianlin doesn''t know whether he has hung up or not, which really worries blade Qianxue.


    He never worried about such a person. It''s not because he fell in love with each other, but when renqianxue felt an interesting opponent for the first time, the other party was gone and felt uncomfortable when he said anything.


    The disappearance of an interesting guy will give him a headache.


    At the same time, the headache is not only blade Qianxue, but also another person, Dai ChuChu.


    She looked around and found that there was no trace of Tang Tianlin. She was really confused, and I couldn''t see his figure around. Didn''t she come out?


    Dai ChuChu had a bad feeling in her heart. Did the other party not come out but stay in the Baiyao forest?


    Or what happened and couldn''t get out at all?


    Before, in order to help her, Tang Tianlin seemed to offend the people in Zhuyang city. Didn''t he meet those people on the way?


    Thinking of this, Dai''s clear heart had both some guilt and some anger. She couldn''t help walking towards the group of people in Zhuyang city and gave it to me.


    Xiao county is still feeling heartache for her brother''s death at this moment, but she didn''t expect Dai to come up and ask questions directly.


    "Xiao County, the people on your side are really shameless. I''ll be frank about your brother''s death. It has something to do with me, but it''s also that he framed me with a despicable trick. It''s not a pity to die. If you want revenge, just come at me. There''s no need to implicate others."


    In the face of Dai''s clear cold voice questioning, Xiao County suddenly became angry, "kill my brother, and dare to come and question me so arrogantly and brazenly. You people in xuanming city are too much."


    While talking, the people in Diaoyang city surrounded Dai ChuChu, but Dai ChuChu didn''t panic at all. At this time, Dai Lang came over with several yuan Yingqi.


    "Xiao County, you''re full of bad water. Don''t think you don''t know what we''re thinking. I haven''t settled with you about the attack on my sister, or I''ll forget the old and new hatred here!"


    "Hehe, do you think I''m afraid of you?"


    After Xiao Xian''s own brother died, he was already very sad. I didn''t know that these murderers came here and pressed him here. It was too arrogant.


    As the saying goes, what can be tolerated is unbearable.


    Xiaoxian''s true Qi broke out. You should be ready to do it here at any time.


    Feeling the flow of true Qi, blade Qianxue also looked up and found that there were several confrontations.


    "It''s really interesting. Is there a fight to fight?" although blade Qianxue likes fighting, he also has another hobby, that is, watching others fight, which is also a rare interesting thing.


    Seeing that the two sides seemed to have a fight at any time, and their cultivation seemed not low, executive Huang frowned slightly.


    "Stop!"


    He just roared softly, but the whole audience could hear him.


    Deacon Huang stood in the middle of the two people, directly drawing a boundary between the two sides.


    "This place is under my jurisdiction. I am responsible for everything. I hope you don''t make trouble here. Otherwise, you will be embarrassed and I will be embarrassed."


    Deacon Huang just glanced at both sides coldly. All the people on both sides immediately became silent and didn''t even dare to look directly at each other.


    Deacon Huang is a strong man who is at the peak of distraction and is about to enter the stage of becoming a God. In his eyes, these primiparas are no different from babies. If these people want to fight, he can hold everyone present with one finger, which is the strength of the absolute strong.


    "Deacon Huang, you''re here at the right time. It''s these guys who pick things first." Xiao Xian pointed to Dai ChuChu and others and began to complain. The interesting scene was the scene of two children suing their parents after a fight.


    "Don''t be here. The villains complain first. It''s clear that you intercepted my sister online. We haven''t figured it out with you."


    "Don''t wrong people here. My brother died. I haven''t settled this account with you yet."


    As they spoke, the two sides began to draw swords and crossbows again, but a surge of pressure suddenly hit, and the people around the earthquake didn''t dare to kick.


    I saw a pair of indifferent eyes staring at everyone present. Deacon Huang said faintly: "I don''t care what grudges you have, or what deep hatred you have. It''s none of my business, but I just need to tell you that this is my territory. I don''t want you to make trouble. It doesn''t matter how you make trouble after you enter the five elements heavenly palace. Naturally someone will take care of you there. It''s not impossible for you to compete in the martial arts platform. Life and death are life and wealth God, then you go up and solve it slowly. "


    With that, Deacon Huang waved his robe and left directly, and now the two groups of people really don''t dare to do it.


    Deacon Huang has given a very obvious warning. If you do it again at this time, I''m afraid you won''t hit him in the face directly on the spot. You can imagine the consequences.

 Chapter 1209

    Seeing deacon Huang intervening here, Dai clearly bit cherry lips. She looked very unwilling, but she still couldn''t disperse in the end. After all, Deacon Huang''s strength was there, and the peak of distraction was no joke.


    Even if you want to do something, it''s impossible.


    "Oh!"


    Watching Dai leave plainly, the anger in Xiao Xian''s eyes still didn''t dissipate. His poor brother, the corpse capital, had disappeared, leaving only one head. What a miserable thing. Even if you want to bury it, you can only bury one head.


    Thinking of the brotherhood between the two, Xiao Xian is gnashing his teeth. He really feels sorry, because Tang Tianlin can''t get out, so he can''t get revenge. If that guy can come out, it''s the best. In this way, he can get revenge.


    Deacon Huang looked at the time and was ready to raise his hand to close the transmission array. At this time, Deacon Bai came to his ear and said something. He frowned and looked directly at everyone present.


    He stood in the hall and read aloud: "everyone, in this trial, there have been some small changes. I believe everyone can see that there are too many people who haven''t been completely screened out this time. I already know the reason."


    While talking, Deacon Huang swept his eyes across the hall, and everyone''s accomplishments came into view. They didn''t understand what was going on, but deacon Huang continued:


    "That''s the spy who sneaked into Wudao heavenly palace in this trial. He specially assassinated the trial personnel of our five elements heavenly palace. Those talented young people were assassinated, which belongs to our dereliction of duty. Therefore, everyone present is not allowed to leave now."


    At the command of Deacon Huang, the guards at the peak of Yuanying seemed to block all roads and control around, and the road intersections and exits of all channels were blocked.


    "That guy must still be hiding in the crowd. Don''t worry. I naturally know whether he is from Wudao Tiangong or not. From now on, check one by one."


    Deacon Huang said, with the smell of uncontrollable orders.


    The people at the bottom are all in panic. At the same time, some are afraid, and some are more fortunate. After all, it is really lucky that there is an assassin and he can come out alive.


    "Wudao heavenly palace?"


    Hearing this name, Ren Qianxue, who was still sleeping, opened his eyes. If he remembered correctly, Wudao heavenly palace and Wuxing heavenly palace are sworn enemies. The disagreement between the two sects has long been no secret.


    And then again, has he seen the people in Wudao heavenly palace?


    It can be said that the black quina boy was really exposed. At the beginning, he was very frank. I''m afraid he thought he had the chance to win. Unexpectedly, he turned into that appearance in the end. It''s really sad.


    Looking at people checking up one after another, blade Qianxue smiled. Although he knew the truth of the answer, he didn''t intend to say it.


    Heikui is obviously dead. Now deacon Huang can''t find a figure even if he wants to break his head.


    Never mind him. Let these people toss about slowly. He doesn''t matter anyway.


    Deacon Huang kept counting the crowd. These people passed through their eyes one by one. None of their hidden accomplishments were exposed, and no one could hide them in his eyes.


    Even the servants brought by Dai Lang have been carefully examined. If Dai Lang has not explained all the time, they may be regarded as suspects.


    After all, these guys are in the late stage of Yuanying, and the most outrageous thing is that the score of these guys is 0, which makes people feel incredible and suspicious.


    Dai Lang explained everything carefully. At least she said it was over. If deacon Huang was found out, nothing would happen, but it was really troublesome to explain. She had to tell her father.


    As for why these people want the demon Dan score to be 0, it''s really a simple question.


    Because these people all gave the demon pill to Dai ChuChu and Dai lang. they are the servants of xuanming city. How could they be bored to participate in the trial of the five elements heavenly palace? And then again, they are not young.


    Although the five elements heavenly palace has no special age limit, they don''t want to go. It''s good to serve in xuanming city.


    The city Lord sent them down this time. The so-called purpose is also very simple. It''s not just to protect his daughter''s promotion. The most important thing is to hunt more demon pills. Don''t underestimate these useless points. They are very useful in the five elements heavenly palace.


    It can be used not only for Lingjing, but also for cultivating skills and weapons. Even valuable pills and herbs can be exchanged for points.


    It is a very simple thing, and the new disciples of the five elements heavenly palace will have a special benefit.


    That is, the demon pills hunted in the hundred demon forest have been converted into points, which is very helpful for them.


    The exchange of points here is particularly high, and after entering the zongmen, there will be no such benefits. If you want to get additional points, you have to do some very hard things.


    It''s really annoying.


    Because of the blessing of these people, Dai''s clear points are now among the best, now in the first place, while Dai Lang is after seven or eight.


    It can be seen how spoiled she is. Her own brother is spoiled.


    Although there are so many points, Dai ChuChu is still unhappy. The simple reason is that Tang Tianlin hasn''t come out so far, which makes him worry too much.


    Thinking that Tang Tianlin once saved himself at the expense of offending others, and now he is trapped in the hundred demon forest because of her. She doesn''t know whether to live or die. Dai''s clear heart is very guilty. She can''t be happy for a while and a half.


    She is not the only one who is also unhappy, but also deacon Huang. Deacon Huang is frowning now.


    He didn''t know what was going on. He suddenly received a message that Wudao heavenly palace arranged people to assassinate him. Similarly, according to the disciples who were arranged for the trial, there was a rare animal tide in the five elements heavenly palace in a hundred years.


    Because of this animal tide, a large number of disciples died in it. It can be said that they suffered heavy losses, and the culprit of all this is likely to be the bastards of Wudao heavenly palace.


    Think about it carefully. After so many years of trial in the hundred demon forest, there has never been such a thing as animal tide, and it happened as soon as the people of Wudao heavenly palace got involved. Was it not their ghost or who did it?


    It must be those portraits who mutilated their disciples of the five elements heavenly palace, so they used such indiscriminate and despicable means.


    Deacon Huang vowed to find out the assassin of Wudao heavenly palace, and then break his body into pieces.


    If Tang Tianlin knew the news, he really didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. I didn''t expect that someone would cover for him. There were some


    Lucky?

 Chapter 1210

    "No, no, why not?" deacon Huang''s eyes became more and more anxious. He couldn''t understand what was going on.


    Did he make a mistake in his exploration?


    Impossible, absolutely impossible. It''s impossible to happen in any case. Naturally, no one can avoid his eyes. He is the peak of distraction and has treasures to explore.


    Before entering here, everyone also checked a little. That is, people who exceed the distraction period can''t enter the trial. The five elements heavenly palace recruits only those who are less distracted.


    So what''s going on now?


    Deacon Huang really doesn''t understand. In the past half an hour, everyone has been explored. No one is from Wudao heavenly palace.


    The people of Wudao heavenly palace are very easy to recognize. The skills they learn are basically contrary to the five elements heavenly palace. As deacon Huang, who has the means of exploration, it is easy to see at a glance.


    So why hasn''t it been detected yet?


    The information given above is absolutely right. The only problem can only be on your own side.


    Does it mean that the other party hasn''t come out yet?


    Suddenly, Deacon Huang looked into the formation. Because there was an emergency just now, he had not ordered to close the formation.


    At this time, I don''t know if there was an unexpected surprise. A magical scene happened.


    In the array, a figure slowly emerged. Deacon Huang was greatly surprised and secretly calculated at the bottom of his heart.


    Is it the assassin of Wudao heavenly palace who knew he would be censored, so he planned to wait until the end to escape, but he didn''t expect that he was still checking.


    Thinking of this, Deacon Huang suddenly brightened up, and then an invisible hand suddenly condensed out of the air and rushed towards the direction of the transmission array.


    Suddenly, the air waves turned, and the people around seemed to avoid it. They were deeply afraid of being affected by the fish in the pond.


    In this move, Deacon Huang didn''t kill too much. He just wanted to catch the other party. He firmly grasped the assassin in his palm, so that he couldn''t escape. Finally, he was interrogated carefully.


    On this side, Tang Tianlin, who had just rushed out of the array, met a big hand condensed with real Qi, and was immediately shocked.


    He never thought that there was such a threat to escape from death.


    Because there was a delay in transmitting the array, Tang Tianlin didn''t know in advance, and Deacon Huang didn''t say that the array would be delayed for 12 hours in the last batch, so Tang Tianlin stopped for a few minutes, but unexpectedly, he almost missed it.


    At the moment when the transmission array was ready to disappear, Tang Tianlin finally caught up. It was really breathtaking.


    But he really didn''t expect that this kind of thing happened when he rushed out.


    The powerful Qi cloud hand rushed over. Tang Tianlin could feel the strong Qi content inside and wanted to escape, but he was tightly locked. The powerful tracking made Tang Tianlin avoid.


    Judging from the true Qi content, we know whether it is Yuan Ying, but a higher level of distraction, and it is close to the peak level.


    Tang Tianlin frowned. Why did he meet such guys when shopping outside? One or two were very strong. Just now he said he was lucky. As a result, he turned around all of a sudden. It seems that he can''t believe it.


    Bet.


    Tang Tianlin, who is as like as two peas in the period of distraction, is really unsure of victory. The gap between them is too great, just like a child and a man of age.


    The fierce Qi condensed in the fist, and then impacted with all his strength. Tang Tianlin bumped into the other party''s huge palm. The surge of Qi almost caught up with his strength.


    And Deacon Huang, who showed his palm, was also very frightened. He really didn''t expect that the other party didn''t avoid choosing to directly bump into him. It''s really interesting.


    But even if he plans to avoid it, he won''t let the other party succeed.


    Tang Tianlin''s boxing bombarded the huge cloud palm, but he stubbornly ran through it, made a big hole and escaped.


    Deacon Huang just felt a violent force in the center of the cloud palm, which pierced his cloud palm like a needle. There was a little pain in the palm of his hand.


    But the damaged palm immediately recovered. This thing is not so easy to solve.


    Tang Tianlin really frowned when he saw this. Why did a distracted guy suddenly attack himself? Did you say something was found?


    Tang Tianlin killed everywhere in the Baiyao forest. If the five elements heavenly palace finds out, he will have some free.


    But at this moment, Deacon Huang did not continue to attack, because he had seen that Tang Tianlin''s cultivation was the peak of the golden elixir. More importantly, the other party''s skill was not from the martial arts heavenly palace, which means he was not the enemy, so he stopped.


    Before Tang Tianlin asked, Deacon Huang said, "it''s good. You can catch me. It seems that your talent is really strong."


    Deacon Huang stared at Tang Tianlin and said with satisfaction. His words were full of appreciation, but he didn''t mention the attack on Tang Tianlin just now. He seemed to want to cover it up.


    Tang Tianlin couldn''t help but say, "deacon, what do you mean by suddenly attacking me just now?"


    "It''s not interesting, but I mistook you for the assassin of Wudao heavenly palace. The assassin is really dangerous. According to our wire report of the five elements heavenly palace, this assassin caused a wave of animals in the Baiyao forest, causing a large number of casualties. More importantly, the cultivator who killed the Baiyao forest. I just checked one by one, but I didn''t find the assassin , and you just appeared, so I unconsciously regarded you as an assassin. "


    Deacon Huang said, and Tang Tianlin didn''t know how to speak when he heard that his expression was a little complicated.


    Because the beast tide was led out by him, and the purpose was to kill these cultivation disciples and obtain their storage bags, but the difference was that Tang Tianlin was not sent by Wudao Tiangong to assassinate people.


    This time someone carried the pot for him for some reason. Why not.


    The guy heikui is really pathetic. He is dead. In the end, he has to remember that his enemy carries the pot. He can only say that his life is bad.


    "Since you''re the last one to come out, forget it," deacon Huang waved, and the guards next to him immediately understood it. They directly cancelled the spiritual crystal support of the transmission array, just for a short while.


    The transmission array emitting light column from the great bank disappeared in an instant, and the transmission array was closed.


    The array leading to the hundred demon forest also stalled. If anyone is unlucky and hasn''t come out at this time, it can only be said to be unlucky in the real sense.


    If they want to come out, they have to wait for the next five years, but whether they can live to see the next transmission array open is still a mystery. After all, no one can survive.

 Chapter 1211

    "Go and settle the demon pill. After settlement, I''ll take you to the five elements heavenly palace." deacon Huang said, pointing out a direction to Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t ink either. He took out all the things in the storage bag, including the demon pills in Yuan Ying period, and didn''t hide them at all.


    At the time of liquidation, the steward was more and more surprised, because Tang Tianlin took out not only a storage bag, but one after another. He took out more than a dozen, and each one rose.


    Such a huge number was really unheard of in so many years. He was stunned. His eyes were wide open and he didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    Deacon Huang looked at him and said, "what''s the matter? What are you doing? How much? We''ll leave directly after making statistics."


    The steward swallowed a mouthful of saliva and carefully read out all the points Tang Tianlin earned from the demon pill.


    "Tang Tianlin has reached the peak of the golden elixir. He has obtained 13500 points in this trial."


    The steward''s voice was trembling. Deacon Huang was really surprised when he heard it. He looked at the steward and frowned and said, "what are you talking about? Did you record an extra 0?"


    Whether deacon Huang is happy or not, after all, such a huge number is really unheard of in the five elements palace. No one has ever been able to obtain such a large base. You know, if it is in the five elements palace, it is an enviable wealth.


    "Tell deacon Huang that the villain is really right. It''s really 13500 points." the steward was afraid that deacon Huang didn''t believe it and handed over all the storage bag. Deacon Huang didn''t check it. He didn''t need to look at it. He just needed his divine consciousness to sweep these things gently, and the quantity immediately came into his mind.


    He was surprised, because if there were so many, if 13500 points were converted, there were hundreds of monster orders in the yuan infant period alone. How could there be so many?


    This time, Deacon Huang was really shocked. He turned his head and looked at Tang Tianlin, an ugly boy. His eyes were full of questions. His eyes seemed to say, where did you get so many demon pills.


    Tang Tianlin also touched the ink, directly arched his hands and opened his mouth to solve his doubts for the other party, and told him: "these are what I call back by relying on my own strength."


    "You''re fucking farting here!" before deacon Huang spoke, another voice came over. A young man in a blue robe came to Tang Tianlin angrily. First he arched his hand at deacon Huang, and then pointed to Tang Tianling and began to scold: "you despicable villain, but let me find you. I thought you died in the hundred demon forest, but it''s good. If you''re not dead, I can avenge myself."


    "Deacon Huang, listen to me. This guy is not a good man. He ambushed other monks in the hundred demon forest before. My brother died there by their poisonous hands. Adults, don''t believe such a mean person. There must be ghosts with so many demon pills."


    "I don''t know if there are ghosts. Anyway, I know you''re jealous now," Tang Tianlin said faintly. He looked at Xiao county and said sarcastic words. "If you don''t have the ability, don''t blame others."


    "What is incompetence? Can you touch your conscience and say that you brought back these demon pills openly?" Xiao Xian asked.


    "Yes, I can touch my conscience and say that I hunted monsters openly."


    Tang Tianlin answered without hesitation. The lie really came in his mouth. He was so angry that Xiao County wanted to spit blood, but there was no way.


    Tang Tianlin is also very good at fooling people. If he doesn''t tell others, he will come with his mouth open, and his performance is penetrating.


    Don''t be honest in everything in the cultivation world. It''s useless to be sincere in everything.


    Seriously, in this world, only those who cheat others, cheat others and be cruel to others can live a better life.


    Of course, all this is inseparable from strength.


    Deacon Huang looked at them and said, "there are really many things that shocked me today, but so many demon pills have made people feel a little strange. Let me ask you how you came from these orders?"


    Tang Tianlin arched his hand and said, "I dare not cheat. To tell you the truth, half of these orders are villains. You come from hunting monsters by your own strength."


    "Oh, what about the other half?" deacon Huang asked.


    "It was a group of people on the road who wanted to hijack me and asked me to hand over the demon pill. I''d rather die than follow. Then I had a fierce battle with them. Finally, I won. These are the booty I seized," Tang Tianlin said.


    "Can you get thousands of points by farting or booty? Deacon Huang, don''t trust this villain."


    Deacon Huang took a faint look at Xiao County, which has been making a lot of noise here, and directly snorted, "I''m talking here. You''ve been talking here. Are you in charge or am I in charge here?"


    Obviously, the chatter of Xiao County caused the dissatisfaction of Deacon Huang.


    "No," Xiao Xian quickly added, seeing that deacon Huang showed signs of anger. "I''m also thinking about it for deacon. If the five elements heavenly palace recruit a disaster, it''s also bad for the five elements heavenly palace. Moreover, this boy''s story is a lie. Please think deeply."


    "I think what he said is true," then an ethereal voice came.


    Tang Tianlin turned to look at the past and found that the person who came was Dai ChuChu, the one he had somehow saved.


    In fact, Tang Tianlin was going to solve him at the beginning, but who knows that it has become the current situation. It''s really a bit of fate.


    "Deacon, the man in front of me is a good man. At the beginning, the bastard''s brother ambushed me and saved me. In contrast, Xiao Xian''s words are more unreliable," Dai said plainly, seemingly protecting Tang Tianlin.


    Although Tang Tianlin didn''t know why Dai ChuChu would protect him, he still said that. Why not.


    "You fart, deacon, don''t listen to this little girl''s nonsense. In fact, their xuanming city and our falling Yang City are at odds. It''s not a secret for a long time. This guy he..."


    "Enough!"


    Finally, Deacon Huang, who couldn''t stand it, shouted loudly, shaking the ears of the people around him.


    "Stop talking nonsense. If you talk nonsense again, Deacon Ben will cancel your qualification to enter the five elements heavenly palace. Do you understand?"


    Pointing to Xiao County, Deacon Huang said angrily.


    He was originally a quiet person, but who knows that this guy in Xiaoxian is like a mosquito. He has been buzzing in his ears, which makes him very upset.

 Chapter 1212

    "Yes!"


    He was warned again by deacon Huang. Although he was unwilling, Xiao Xian still covered his mouth. There was no way to be here. Deacon Huang was the biggest. What he said could last a day. If he really annoyed him here, he might be killed.


    Of course, the deacon of the five elements heavenly palace can''t do this, but it''s easy for the other party to fuck you.


    "Go on, you," waved, and Deacon Huang looked at Tang Tianlin. "You take it and say it."


    "Those gangsters wanted to rob me of the demon pill, but they were not my opponents. I killed them all."


    "What are the cultivation accomplishments of those gangsters, and you can actually kill them?" deacon Huang said again. Tang Tianlin is just the peak of the golden elixir. It can be seen from the cultivation accomplishments that those who rob are certainly not idiots. When they meet those with higher cultivation accomplishments, they must take a detour, pick some weak ones, or rob together.


    "Most of them are Yuan Ying''s accomplishments, but their strength is poor," Tang Tianlin said. The next words don''t need to be pointed out directly. I believe deacon Huang can see that Tang Tianlin has killed those people.


    "You are just the peak of the golden elixir. Are you short of people who can kill Yuanying?"


    "In the cultivation world, you can''t just look at the cultivation accomplishments. If you just feel that the other party''s cultivation accomplishments are low, you come forward to bully. Isn''t there an old saying that you often walk by the river, how can you keep your shoes wet?"


    "Indeed," looking at Tang Tianlin, Deacon Huang smiled with satisfaction.


    Seeing that deacon Huang didn''t seem to want to track down, Xiao Xian quickly gave a wink to a person next to him. Now he was sealed by deacon Huang. If he said one more word, he might get into big trouble. Naturally, he asked others to interfere at this time.


    At this time, a disciple of Diaoyang city received a wink, bowed his hand and said to deacon Huang, "deacon Huang, I''m afraid it''s unfair."


    "Where''s the injustice?" looking back at the person who spoke to him, Deacon Huang asked faintly.


    "First of all, the boy''s words are not necessarily true, and then again, is this way of hunting the same door storage bag too much? It''s more or less immoral to steal the fruits of other people''s hard work, so I hope he can return all the demon pills that robbed homes. Of course, if those people are gone If so, recycle these demon pills. "


    The man said, as if he didn''t want Tang Tianlin to take advantage everywhere.


    Tang Tianlin said with a smile, "I''m not the only one who does this kind of thing. I want to ask, don''t you want to cross out all the demon pills that everyone gets unjustly?"


    "Yes, that''s what I mean." the friar said bluntly, "it''s shameful for you to do such a thing. It''s not an excessive opinion to ask for it to be crossed out."


    Looking at the man''s arrogance, Tang Tianlin shook his head and felt that he was really stupid.


    Sure enough, as soon as the man finished speaking, some people in the field looked ugly, and some people stared at the monk fiercely. It seemed that they wanted to eat him alive.


    He also wondered that I was just aiming at Tang Tianlin. Why did people around him look at him like this?


    In fact, he was really targeting Tang Tianlin, but he virtually hurt the interests of the vast majority of people.


    It can be said that Tang Tianlin was definitely not the only one who robbed the house in the Baiyao forest, but the other party was not so cruel. After taking off the storage bag, they let these people live, and Tang Tianlin killed them directly.


    Those people, more or less, were eliminated. Now when the friar said, his eyes lit up.


    Unfortunately, some people are happy and others are sad. This is an invisible offense to others.


    Tang Tianlin continued to say, "deacon, it seems that the trial of the five elements heavenly palace does not stipulate that you can''t rely on robbery? Don''t you have to reason with other practitioners outside after you tell the door?"


    Deacon Huang was thinking. At this time, another voice came.


    "I think it''s reasonable. Aren''t those people robbed by others because they are too weak outside? They can''t see their own storage bags. What can we say? Do others have to get used to you?"


    It was blade Qianxue who made a sound. In between, he walked slowly with a cold light in his eyes, staring at Tang Tianlin. It was very dangerous.


    Tang Tianlin can clearly feel this guy''s hostility. I''m afraid he doesn''t want to break himself up here.


    Blade Qianxue stared at Tang Tianlin, his eyes full of appreciation.


    He knew that Tang Tianlin would not be so easy to be in the Baiyao forest. If he really hiccups like this, wouldn''t it be too boring?


    At this time, the friar couldn''t help but plead: "is it doomed to be bullied if his strength is poor? What kind of truth is this?"


    His words resonated with the lower friars who were not high.


    Indeed, their strength is poor and they are bullied everywhere, both outside and inside. Are they born cheap and naturally to be bullied?


    Why do those powerful monks bully them? Do they have no human rights because of their low cultivation?


    Blade Qianxue said directly, "yes, that''s right. If you have a low cultivation, you won''t be bullied. It''s just because I don''t want to bully you today. If you don''t want to be bullied, try to become stronger. It''s better when others can''t bully you?"


    Blade Qianxue said disdainfully, "while complaining about the injustice of the world, you don''t practice well. You''re like useless waste material. You just complain. Don''t waste it."


    "You!!!"


    This sentence of blade Qianxue disgusted everyone, and some people were told the pain by him and pointed to blade Qianxue as if it was going to explode at any time.


    Blade Qianxue disdained to smile, "waste is waste. Even if I am so provocative here now, no one dares to refute me on the stage. He has no courage at all, so he can only be bullied."


    The strength of blade Qianxue yuan''s infancy is exposed. Everyone can clearly perceive that most of the low strength are like the early days of foundation building and golden elixir. They don''t dare to compete at all.


    Everyone knows that the gun hits the head bird, so no one dares to shoot. It''s so simple.


    Looking at these cowardly lambs, blade Qianxue shook his head and disdained to talk to these people.


    But just then, an accident happened.


    A figure stood up. "It''s too much for you to talk like this."

 Chapter 1213

    "It''s too much for you to say so."


    At this time, there is really a bird out of the way.


    Blade Qianxue looked over curiously and found that the visitor was just a monk in the foundation period. He looked white and clean. He estimated that he was about eighteen or seventeen. When he reached the foundation period at this age, he could only be regarded as medium, not big material.


    "Do you have a problem with what I just said?" blade Qianxue stared at him and asked.


    "That''s right," said the man in a sonorous and powerful voice, and his integrity was a little noble and righteous.


    However, in Tang Tianlin''s eyes, it was just young and tender. In front of him, the boy revealed the taste of youth and ignorance everywhere.


    It is said that the brave are fearless and the fool are ignorant. The youth in front of us is not the former, but more inclined to the latter. Some Tang Tianlin who is familiar with blade Qianxue knows what blade Qianxue will do later. It is normal to kill the friar in the foundation period on the spot.


    But what does that have to do with yourself?


    "If you have any comments, just mention it. Now I''m more patient." seeing that a leading bird came out, blade Qianxue said curiously.


    "I really don''t understand your logic. Why is it that if you have low accomplishments, you will be bullied? So far, the monk has not been trained from low accomplishments. Is it really good to be bullied? Don''t you think it''s too much to bully others by relying on your own accomplishments?"


    "No!"


    The tone of blade Qianxue was still so cold and very straightforward, "I''m still the same as the previous sentence. If your cultivation is high enough, it won''t be others'' turn to bully you, but you bully others."


    "I wouldn''t do that," said the boy.


    "Whether you do it or not is your own business, and whether others do it or not is someone else''s business. If you don''t want to be bullied by others, you''d better try to become stronger."


    "Do you bully others when you become stronger?" the boy asked Ren Qianxue, "what''s the use of becoming stronger for a strong person like you? Is it just used to bully others?"


    "Bully others?" blade Qianxue, who heard this sentence, suddenly laughed without scruples, and suddenly looked shocked.


    "Yes, it''s bullying others."


    The young man himself was not as strong as blade Qianxue. In addition, blade Qianxue was suddenly attacked, and the young man was caught off guard and slapped on the chest.


    Immediately, the young man only felt the sharp pain in his internal organs, as if everything in his body was going to be torn apart.


    His internal organs were torn together. He vomited a mouthful of blood, flew back more than ten meters, and then lay on the ground convulsing.


    He was worth cutting thousands of snow. His mouth seemed to want to say something, but before his words were spoken, search had been unable to beat and rewind on the ground.


    "You seem to like being a hero, but I tell you that being a hero has to pay a price, especially when you don''t have the strength to be a hero, you''d better not run out and be a leading bird."


    Blade Qianxue looked at the fainted teenager and said faintly, this can be regarded as a lesson for him. The cultivation world is far less naive than this guy imagined. He won''t really think the world is very simple.


    Dai ChuChu naturally saw this picture and felt that blade Qianxue was too much. Is it necessary to slap others out if others say a few words? Looks dizzy.


    But deacon Huang didn''t stop all this. Do you know why?


    Because everything that blade Qianxue said is correct, it is no exaggeration to say that he also agrees with this.


    Who in the cultivation world is still reasoning with you, especially outside. When you meet something good, you can start to rob it without saying a word. Naturally, who robbed it is who. Who is still polite with you?


    Save it. It''s basically a full man who doesn''t know he''s hungry.


    It''s useless for you to tell him more. It''s the best solution to prove it directly in the most direct way. Now, Deacon Huang appreciates the practice like blade Qianxue.


    It must have been deeply understood by the other party now.


    "Look at you now, how poor you are. It''s not funny that you came out here, and in the end, no one dared to give you a hand." blade Qianxue still said when he saw the fainted boy. Whether the people on Friday heard it or not, he was mocking these and mocking the boy''s ignorance.


    It''s better to let him gain insight here than to let him send his head in the outside world. The people outside are very fierce. Blade Qianxue can spare his life here for the sake of each other''s ignorance and laughter.


    This can be regarded as an interesting guy. It would be a pity to kill him like this.


    The people at the bottom are silent. Blade Qianxue has proved everything with the best strength. If these people want to die, they can try it.


    Although they all have anger in their hearts, they dare not vent it directly. This is the gap in strength.


    If they can be a little stronger and their strength is stronger than blade thousand snow, there is no need to swallow it here.


    In the final analysis, I returned to what blade Qianxue said just now. Without strength, everything is nothing.


    The ignorant behavior of a young man just now is to run out and die.


    Do you really think you''re the protagonist? There is no such thing as changing one''s life.


    I didn''t care about the man. Now I''m back to the topic just now.


    Deacon Huang thought for a while, then considered a lot of openings and said to Tang Tianlin, "the five elements heavenly palace does not prohibit this behavior. To tell the truth, this is a common thing. There is nothing to say. You will understand when you enter the five elements heavenly palace."


    "Deacon Huang!"


    Seeing that deacon Huang didn''t want to ask for guilt at all, the man next to him was a little anxious.


    "Stop talking nonsense. As I said, when you join the five elements heavenly palace, you will naturally understand everything. After you go in, don''t forget to say hello to those martial brothers."


    Deacon Huang said with a smile. The smile had a thought-provoking taste, which made Tang Tianlin frown.


    I always feel that something bad is going to happen.


    But it doesn''t matter. The soldiers will block it, the water will cover it, and everything is ready.


    For Tang Tianlin, who is about to join the five elements heavenly palace, there is more or less some excitement in his heart.


    After all, the five elements heavenly palace is one of the best sects in Zhongzhou, and its disciples are countless, not to mention the secret scripts of Kung Fu.


    Tang Tianlin came here for a very clear purpose, that is, to learn the body refining method. Although he obtained the legendary Yimu, he did not have a suitable body refining method, which is a serious defect for Tang Tianlin.


    That''s good. For example, a man with excellent martial arts doesn''t have a weapon in his hand. It''s really inconvenient to use it.

 Chapter 1214

    After deacon Huang gave orders, everyone got on the spirit boat, which is similar to the spirit boat made by Tang Tianlin.


    However, the spirit boat is more magnificent and huge. Each disciple who has passed the examination and test has his own unique room, which is not crowded and makes people feel a little comfortable.


    Tang Tianlin feels very good, but some people here seem to look at him very unfriendly.


    The strongest one is the guy in Xiaoxian. His eyes are always full of anger. He wants to swallow himself. That''s right. After all, Tang Tianlin killed his brother. It''s normal for the other party to have such anger.


    After reading the five elements heavenly palace, don''t think there will be too much peace.


    However, it seems that duels are specifically prohibited in zongmen. Once they appear, they will face huge fines.


    The main reason for this is very simple. I don''t want to affect the harmony in the sect. They all belong to the same sect. There is no need to fight and kill.


    There are exceptions. After all, there will be fights in a city as big as the twelve ancient cities, let alone things in the clan.


    In fact, the sect door is not much different from the outside world. It is full of evil spirit. At the same time, in order to encourage the discipline of the same sect or vent, there is a special martial arts competition place in the sect door. If you don''t agree, you can have a competition in it slowly.


    Standing on the splint of the spirit boat flying, the surrounding clouds fly by. This feeling is really wonderful. Standing on it, you can feel the rapid passing of the scenery around and below. This shows how fast the spirit boat is.


    It is said that this kind of spirit boat can be used not only to carry people, but also to attack.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the spirit boat is actually a magic weapon, which can be attacked and handled. It can be regarded as a rare treasure. I don''t know how many monks are greedy for it.


    Unfortunately, such a powerful and powerful spirit boat can only be owned by the big Xiuzhen sect. Other casual cults include the small sect, which has such luxurious things.


    Tang Tianlin felt the detailed lines on it, and he could clearly feel that these were drawn by the holy tattoo master one by one. I don''t know how much resources it would take to make such a holy boat. Compared with those holy tattoo masters, they are working day and night.


    It''s really endless. Something like this is engraved with a very powerful defense array. A general attack can''t damage such a spirit boat.


    Not only Tang Tianlin sighs here, but also other practitioners who have never seen the world. They look around the spirit boat and touch it. They always feel that the things in front of them are full of strange flavor.


    That''s the real naked leopards. They all come from the ancient city. They have never seen such a magnificent and domineering thing. Naturally, there are some excited emotions in it.


    This situation is good. For example, those children can''t put it down when they encounter very beautiful toys. Tang Tianlin used to be like these people, but now he has grown up and understood a lot. He doesn''t have much surprise at these things.


    Just as he sighed, a young girl came over. It was Dai ChuChu.


    Her green robe was very beautiful, but at this time, she hesitated to come to Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin saw that she was staring at herself. He felt that the other party must have something to ask himself, so he opened his mouth and said, "if you have anything, you might as well say it directly."


    "Ah, this..." Dai clearly scratched her head and said, "thank you for the last time. If you didn''t save me, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    Dai clearly said what happened in Baiyao forest before. She was really grateful for Tang Tianlin''s sudden rescue. If Tang Tianlin didn''t show up at that time, there might be some tragedy on her.


    Those dirty people had exposed their disgusting desires at that time. Dai clearly was not a little girl who didn''t understand anything. If they fell into their hands, they would surely end up miserable.


    The more she felt the horror, the more grateful she was to Tang Tianlin.


    But what she didn''t know was that Tang Tianlin didn''t intend to save her at all. Finally, he even planned to kill everyone present.


    It''s hard to draw ghosts if you know people but not their faces. Who would have thought that Tang Tianlin was such a person, and he was hidden deeply, unlike the straightforward mark of blade Qianxue.


    It can be said that Tang Tianlin is a very insidious but deeply hidden person. It is very dangerous to deal with such people, especially those fools who are easily confused by their appearance.


    Well, yes, now Dai is such a fool.


    There were a few mistakes before, which made Tang Tianlin know that this guy is not an easy role to deal with. In fact, the most important thing is about Dai''s clear background. If something happens to her, she will find out later, and then it will become very free.


    Therefore, if you can have less intersection with such people, you''d better avoid it if you can''t. You''d better not deal with it.


    Of course, doing all these so-called things is not that Tang Tianlin is afraid of these people. His main thing is to be afraid of trouble. After all, moving to the city is really a headache.


    "If you want to thank me, I advise you not to. The last time it was all a show of hands, you don''t need to thank." Tang Tianlin said, with a deep refusal.


    Dai ChuChu didn''t expect that Tang Tianlin was such a cold person, which made her more or less unhappy. After all, she was a sweetheart at home from childhood.


    Everyone in xuanming city is in pain. Although Dai has not been clearly formed into a tyrannical existence, there are more or less Princess mentality in it.


    Others treat themselves politely and respectfully. They answer all questions, but when Tang Tianlin comes here, the other party doesn''t seem to want to talk to herself at all, which makes Dai''s clear heart very uncomfortable.


    But forget it. For the sake of saving her life, Miss Ben will forgive him.


    "Since you don''t want to thank me, there''s nothing I can do. Promise, I''m here mainly to give it back to you."


    Dai said plainly, blushing and handing over a book.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t respond to this book for a moment. He thought it was a high-strength martial arts script that Dai ChuChu used to thank himself. He didn''t want to take a look.


    When I received the book, I met Dai''s clear fingers. The other party immediately blushed. It looked like a ripe apple. It was very cute.


    But Tang Tianlin didn''t pay attention to these. When he came, he opened the book and looked at it. The result was some obscene pictures.


    Some girls without clothes present strange postures and make a very tempting appearance in the picture.


    Moreover, the painter''s technique is really exquisite. Every detail is depicted in place. He really fully grasps the man''s mind and makes people turn down.


    Tang Tianlin couldn''t react for a while and was stunned.


    Dai clearly saw Tang Tianlin staring directly at the picture, which inevitably made her feel a little embarrassed.


    "Bah, I didn''t expect the other party to be dignified, but it''s such a person. There are some..."


    Because she is the daughter of the leader of xuanming City, she has received a good education since childhood. She can''t brew too many abusive words in her mouth. She can only recite each other''s shamelessness in the bottom of her heart.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t react until this time. Isn''t this book that Tang Tianlin bought a map and was forcibly stuffed into himself by the map seller?


    At that time, I didn''t care much. When I looked through the things, I found that this thing was lost, but it doesn''t matter whether it was lost or not. After all, Tang Tianlin is not interested in this.


    But I really didn''t expect that this obscene picture would be returned to me in this way. What''s the use of asking for this thing?


    Tang Tianlin was speechless, and Dai was also ashamed. In fact, she saw some of the things in it, and was immediately shocked by the shameless posture and posture inside.

 Chapter 1215

    Tucking the book into his arms, Tang Tianlin said, "if you don''t have anything to do, I''ll leave."


    Then, without waiting for the other party to talk, Tang Tianlin couldn''t help but leave. He really didn''t give face at all. Dai was so angry that he stamped his feet.


    "What, what are you doing in such a big temper and so anxious to go back to your room?" Dai was more or less dissatisfied when she saw Tang Tianlin walking directly to her room.


    wait?


    Dai ChuChu suddenly thought of something. Although there was some shame in saying it, Dai ChuChu really wanted to go in that direction.


    After getting the obscene book, Tang Tianlin hurried to his room without saying a word. Shouldn''t he be doing something shady?


    At the thought of some pictures that will appear soon, Dai is clearly ashamed. She is not a little girl who knows nothing. In fact, there are teachers who teach these things in the city, although she is a little shy.


    But to be honest, in the face of young masters who are about to grow up, they usually have personal maids, and these maids have been around young masters since they were teenagers, and then dress or something.


    At a certain age, they will teach their young master that kind of thing, so as not to know nothing after going out.


    It''s the first experience of young masters. Although Dai is clearly not a boy, she knows more or less because she is the daughter of the city Lord.


    It is said that some adolescent boys, when they can''t hold back, will read some books like those in Tang Tianlin''s hand, and finally take them to the room to do that shameful thing.


    Thinking of Tang Tianlin leaving in such a hurry, Dai clearly recognized this point, and couldn''t help but whisper shameless in her heart.


    Tang Tianlin, who returned to the room, had no idea about these things. In fact, he didn''t think so much. What others think is someone else''s business. After all, his brain is on others'' head. Tang Tianlin won''t live according to each other''s wishes.


    I''m about to enter the five elements heavenly palace. I have some expectations in my heart. Now the most important thing is to recuperate and perfect my body.


    When he was in Baiyao forest, Tang Tianlin''s body was not completely conditioned. After all, he encountered these things one after another in just a week. He was hurt more and more.


    If Tang Tianlin had not been the body of Yimu and had a very strong recovery ability, he might have collapsed in the hundred demon forest. Whether he could come back alive is another problem.


    In addition, the body needs long-term recovery. Take advantage of these days to cultivate yourself.


    Tang Tianlin meditated in bed and closed his eyes.


    In a flash of time, three days have passed quickly. After the flight of Lingzhou, we have accurately arrived at the five elements heavenly palace.


    How did Tang Tianlin know?


    I could hear it. Those steamed stuffed buns did not hide their surprise. Ah, ah, wow, all kinds of shocking voices echoed in Tang Tianlin''s ears, causing him to sigh.


    Although the spirit boat is very good, the sound insulation effect is a little too poor. There is no way to have a good rest. Last night, Tang Tianlin heard the sound of happiness from both men and women next door. Fortunately, his heart is calm, otherwise he may not be able to support it.


    Opening the hatch, Tang Tianlin went out and enjoyed the scenery on the deck.


    On this splint, Tang Tianlin also met several familiar characters.


    They are Li San, Li Si and Zhao Xiaoqian.


    Li San and Li Si stood on the splint and looked down. Li Si kept shouting. His words were not much at ordinary times. Now they are shocked.


    As for Zhao Xiaoqian, he was still hooking up with male friars with high accomplishments around him. He was a guy in the early days of Yuanying. He looked very ordinary, but he was soon fascinated by Zhao Xiaoqian''s attack. He was fascinated and couldn''t stop.


    The hand has been touched towards Zhao Xiaoqian''s hip, which makes the latter scream repeatedly. They are not afraid of so many splints. No, it is because of so many people that they are stimulated.


    But now most people are attracted by the five elements heavenly palace below. Naturally, they don''t pay attention to these.


    In the past, Tang Tianlin didn''t care about anything and didn''t pay too much attention to Zhao Xiaoqian. Now he suddenly had a rare time and suddenly found that this woman was something unusual.


    I don''t know if there is a problem. Why does Zhao Xiaoqian like looking for men so much? And it''s changing to find different men.


    It''s really a little weird, but sometimes we can''t eliminate all such women. More men also like to change patterns to find beautiful women.


    One sea king a day is not nothing.


    What really makes Tang Tianlin strange is that why does Zhao Xiaoqian condense his accomplishments every time he finds a different man?


    Because Tang Tianlin''s cultivation is higher than her, and Zhao Xiaoqian seems to have no special concealment, her strength is clearly exposed in Tang Tianlin''s eyes.


    You know, unless there is a special way, cultivation is difficult to grow rapidly in a short time. The more later, cultivation will naturally be more difficult to grow. But Zhao Xiaoqian is different. She has been with her for almost some time, so Tang Tianlin is really suspicious of her.


    Is it not that she has some secret?


    Thinking of this, Tang Tianlin couldn''t help looking at her more.


    At this time, Zhao Xiaoqian also felt that someone was watching her, and didn''t think it was strange.


    After all, what she and the man next to her are really not elegant. It''s normal to attract men''s eyes.


    At the thought of this, Zhao Xiaoqian threw a wink at each other''s, which was a bit of amorous. The purpose was to charm each other.


    But when Zhao Xiaoqian looked at her, she found that Tang Tianlin was watching her. For a moment, she was stunned, and the eyes of both sides also crossed together.


    It was a pair of eyes without any feelings at all. The dark was like a pool of stagnant water. It was difficult to see any feelings from inside.


    The man with these eyes is a real dangerous man. He met heikui with Bai YingYing and them before.


    After that, some special things happened. Zhao Xiaoqian, a monk with low strength, could only hide and dared not show up. She didn''t dare to come out until Bai zhantang was taken away.


    Hiding in the shadow, she saw Tang Tianlin''s cruelty. She had no feelings at all. Bai Yingying was used to sell and abandoned at any time, as if it were common.


    In fact, after living with Bai Yingying for two days, Zhao Xiaoqian thought the girl was very cheerful and very likable, but she didn''t expect such an outcome in the end. It''s really a pity.


    Obviously Tang Tianlin had a way to stop it, but he just didn''t stop it, so he turned into this miserable situation.

 Chapter 1216

    Seeing Tang Tianlin staring at herself, Zhao Xiaoqian was a little flustered. She didn''t dare to look at the evil star. She could only smile and turn her head away.


    The friar of Yuanying''s early days also noticed the movement here. After all, he had been doing it just now. There was something wrong with the beauty in his arms. Naturally, he felt it.


    When he looked back, he found that Zhao Xiaoqian was turning her head, and on the other side there was a friar at the top of the golden elixir looking at him, staring at him all the time.


    He immediately got upset. He stepped forward and said to Tang Tianlin, "that boy, what are you looking at here?"


    His name is Li Fei. He is also one of the friars of the twelve ancient cities. In fact, the people on this spirit boat are basically from the twelve ancient cities.


    This person has a good talent. At the age of one or two hundred, she has reached the realm of Yuanying. Because her family is good and she has the relationship with YAN Dan, her appearance has been maintained in her twenties and looks extra handsome.


    It''s a good thing to say that YAN Dan is stationed here. After all, no one wants to look like an old man.


    Because I''ve been practicing at home for a long time, I haven''t seen the world so much. This time, I happened to enter the five elements heavenly palace for trial, and the purpose is to improve my strength.


    After all, the resources of the twelve ancient cities are far less than the five elements heavenly palace of the big sect.


    It''s really wonderful to meet Zhao Xiaoqian. After leaving the baidemon forest, Zhao Xiaoqian said that she is a casual practitioner and unfamiliar with the place of life. She hopes to find someone to introduce her more and let her know more in the five elements heavenly palace. It''s better to hope that someone will cover her. In this way, it''s much easier.


    Li Fei heard Zhao Xiaoqian''s words. It was a vigorous pat on the chest to ensure that all kinds of words were used. Please rest assured that Zhao Xiaoqian.


    Zhao Xiaoqian''s original intention is to seduce. Now the other party''s hook is naturally lured by all means. Li Fei was soon occupied. Now, seeing that others have been staring at Zhao Xiaoqian, and her strength is lower than herself, she is naturally unhappy.


    Tang Tianlin took a look at him and withdrew his eyes. There was the five elements heavenly palace below. He didn''t want to make trouble, so he didn''t answer.


    And this scene is a performance of fear in the eyes of the other party. He thinks that the other party''s cultivation is not as good as himself, so he dare not talk to him, but even so, Li Fei still refuses to let go.


    It seems that he has never performed well in front of Zhao Xiaoqian. This may be a good opportunity to let the other party see his strength. In this way, he may worship himself and look at himself in the other party''s heart.


    Thinking of this, he did not intend to let Tang Tianlin go.


    When Zhao Xiaoqian saw Tang Tianlin take his eyes away, she was relieved. In fact, to tell the truth, she really didn''t want to deal with people like Tang Tianlin.


    Several times ago, she had some ideas about Tang Tianlin, but now she has no ideas at all. She just thinks that people like Tang Tianlin are terrible and it''s best not to even contact him.


    But knowing this time, Li Fei walked forward to stop Tang Tianlin.


    "Boy, did you go too far when you stared at my woman for so long?" Li Fei''s tone was very bad. It seemed that he didn''t intend to let Tang Tianlin go easily.


    When Zhao Xiaoqian saw this scene, she strangled Li Fei. Obviously, she didn''t want to have any intersection with Tang Tianlin, and this guy was so good that he ran up to deepen his impression for fear that he couldn''t attract the other party''s attention.


    Tang Tianlin stopped, first looked at Li Fei, and then looked at Zhao Xiaoqian. It seemed that he was thinking about something.


    Tang Tianlin wondered whether Zhao Xiaoqian had instigated the man in front of him. After all, his several contacts were inextricably related to Zhao Xiaoqian.


    I really feel in some trouble.


    "Smelly boy, I''m talking to you. Where are you looking?" seeing that Tang Tianlin was still staring at Zhao Xiaoqian, Li Fei had some anger, which directly blocked Tang Tianlin''s vision.


    "What do you want?" Tang Tianlin asked, looking at the man in front of him.


    "Hehe, it''s very simple," Li Fei raised three fingers and said to Tang Tianlin, "I don''t have any other requirements. I just ask you to kowtow and admit your mistake here. It''s over."


    "Otherwise... Ha ha!"


    "What else?"


    "Or I''ll dig out your two eyes and make amends for my woman."


    Zhao Xiaoqian is going to faint at this time. Li Fei is such a fool. Why are you so brainless.


    No, if this guy really had a brain, he wouldn''t be cheated by himself so easily.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Xiaoqian wanted to go directly, but at this time, Li Fei''s voice came again.


    "Xiaoqian, come here. I want you to see what happens to those who offend you."


    Zhao Xiaoqian:


    There is no way. Zhao Xiaoqian can only walk to Tang Tianlin with embarrassment and barely smile. Now she has the heart to kill Li Fei.


    "Zhao Xiaoqian? We are really destined for each other." Tang Tianlin smiled. Although he was smiling, his expression was unexpectedly cold.


    "Mr. Tang misunderstood. In fact, I haven''t known Mr. Li for two days. It really doesn''t matter much," Zhao Xiaoqian said at this time that she had nothing to do with Li Fei.


    I''m kidding. If Tang Tianlin really thinks there''s any relationship between them, Li Fei will offend Tang Tianlin to death at this time, won''t he bring disaster to the fish in the pond? Zhao Xiaoqian doesn''t want to be so unlucky.


    "Really? I don''t believe it." Tang Tianlin thought.


    "It''s true. We don''t have much intersection. Please don''t misunderstand Mr. Tang," Zhao Xiaoqian stressed again at this time, and Li Fei was very confused.


    Since Zhao Xiaoqian saw Tang Tianlin, her attitude towards herself has changed sharply. Obviously, she was very enthusiastic at the beginning. In a twinkling of an eye, she suddenly became like this. He really didn''t understand what happened.


    "Xiaoqian, what''s the matter? Are you okay?" Li Fei asked anxiously, while Zhao Xiaoqian''s voice was very cold at this time.


    "Childe Li, I hope you will stop pestering me from now on. Thank you very much for bringing me to know so many people before."


    Zhao Xiaoqian made a slight lapel and then left without looking at Li Fei.


    Are you kidding? If you stay here again, with that fool''s brain, you may really cause something and add unnecessary trouble to yourself. It''s better to leave now.


    Although a furnace tripod is missing, it doesn''t matter. There are many talents in the five elements heavenly palace. Can''t she find one or two?

 Chapter 1217

    "Xiaoqian!!!"


    Watching Zhao Xiaoqian leave from his side and say such words, Li Fei can''t believe his eyes. He was so


    It''s all because the guy in front of him is staring at Tang Tianlin. Li Fei''s anger can''t be exposed.


    Just now Xiaoqian treated herself well. Since seeing Tang Tianlin, Xiaoqian''s relationship with herself has suddenly turned 180 degrees. Even now, she doesn''t want to look at herself. It has something to do with him anyway.


    "What''s the relationship between you and Xiaoqian?" pointing to Tang Tianlin, Li Fei began to question, and the people around seemed to find that there was excitement to see here. A swarm of people crowded here. It''s not too big to gather here.


    "What''s the relationship between me and her? What''s the matter with you?" Tang Tianlin said, staring at Li Fei in front of him. They all said that women are the bane of beauty. This sentence is true. Did he get into trouble so soon?


    It''s really boring. Tang Tianlin hates being disturbed by such boring things. It seems that he has to establish his dignity after entering the five elements palace.


    This is like a lion, which can''t tolerate interference and aggression from others. If all the cats and dogs on the side come to trouble themselves, wouldn''t Tang Tianlin be too busy to die.


    For him, it doesn''t matter to teach these people a lesson. The important thing is to disturb himself.


    "What''s going on here, brother."


    The onlookers couldn''t help patting the other man on the forehead and shoulder.


    The man opened his mouth and said, "in fact, it''s not very clear. It seems that because of women''s problems, the people in the golden elixir period seem to have robbed the woman in the Yuan Ying period, so the man in the Yuan Ying period is very angry."


    "Rob a woman? That''s interesting," the man said with a smile. "How does that woman look? Isn''t she beautiful?"


    "You''ve asked the right person. In fact, to tell the truth, I just saw what happened here. The woman''s length is really OK. Her small waist is twisted, but it''s really attractive. Seriously, if I didn''t know the nun, I''d like to go up and join the fun."


    Several melon eaters were discussing here, and Li Fei took out a long sword directly from the storage bag.


    "Boy, I can only blame you for your bad life today. You dare to rob a woman with me," Li Fei said, pointing a sword at Tang Tianlin.


    "Did you bring yourself in so soon?" Tang Tianlin replied faintly. The people around you said everything to me. It''s really interesting to say that this matter has become a quarrel between men and women.


    Li Fei also took advantage of the situation to admit the past. Obviously, he regarded Tang Tianlin as his opponent.


    "Die,"


    Without much to say, Li Fei rushed directly at Tang Tianlin. The sword body in his hand was puffing and puffing. It looked a little momentum, but it couldn''t.


    In Tang Tianlin''s eyes, the opponent''s moves are really full of loopholes. It seems that he has just entered the yuan infant period, and the foundation is still very unstable.


    Tang Tianlin is proficient in fighting. It''s easy to see each other''s flaws and clues in the battle. The man in front of him is really not very good.


    With a slight flash, he easily avoided this move, and then his two fingers poked directly at the other party''s Adam''s apple.


    The finger hit the hard object, and the other party''s attack slowed down again. Tang Tianlin didn''t need too many moves to punch the other party''s belly.


    With a bang, the Qi burst. The whole person of the other party flew out and fell on the splint. The sword in his hand didn''t fly anywhere.


    The onlookers opened their mouths one by one and stared at Tang Tianlin in surprise, as if they felt that they seemed to have an illusion, or that Tang Tianlin was the Yuanying period, and the fallen Li Fei was the golden elixir period.


    This is normal. After all, they have preliminarily judged the direction of victory in their world outlook.


    That is, Tang Tianlin will definitely lose, while Li Fei will win. If you want to ask why, the simplest thing is to cultivate.


    There are two qualitative changes in Yuanying period and Jindan period. The former has more abundant real Qi storage, while the latter is far less powerful than the former.


    People saw the outside, so they began to recognize it in their hearts, but they were surprised when this result appeared.


    Li Fei, who got up from eating pain on the ground, opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but because Tang Tianlin had just beaten his throat, now the other party''s mouth can only make a whimper, so he can''t hear what he is saying at all.


    After this move, it is clear at a glance which is stronger or weaker.


    Tang Tianlin looked at him and said, "I''m not interested in women. I hope you don''t bother me again, otherwise you will bear the consequences."


    "Xiao, Xiao, Xiao Qian."


    Li Fei roared in his mouth. Previously, Li Fei was still calm in his fantasy of Zhao Xiaoqian because he had won the flattering art. He thought that Zhao Xiaoqian was his only and his favorite woman, and no one was allowed to touch it.


    This is the terror of flattery. Once you get this move, you will be unable to stop the caster and become a dog licker.


    When she met Wu''an city before, Zhao Xiaoqian''s flattery didn''t succeed. At that time, she didn''t learn how to be thorough, but after careful practice, she also caught a lot of tricks. This kind of thing varies from person to person.


    The simplest example is love. People love everything differently.


    Some people like power, some people like wealth, and others like beauty.


    For those who cling to power, Zhao Xiaoqian''s flattery is basically difficult to control each other and to succeed.


    If the other party is a guy who likes women very much, it''s no exaggeration to say that the probability will be greatly improved.


    Now Zhao Xiaoqian succeeded in Li Fei''s experiment. At first, it was not very strong. Until Zhao Xiaoqian said he wanted to abandon Li Fei, she aroused anger in Li Fei''s heart and lit the line of lust at once.


    Zhao Xiaoqian''s flattery was rooted in it. All of a sudden, it only rushed to the top of her head. There were only three words in her heart.


    If Zhao Xiaoqian knew about it, she would be speechless. The chance of completely seducing each other is very few for her.


    Zhao Xiaoqian hasn''t succeeded once so far. It''s a pity that it worked on Li Fei, an idiot.


    No, maybe it''s because Li Fei is an idiot that Mei Shu can go straight to the root.


    Tang Tianlin turned back and walked, but at this time, Li Fei obviously had fallen into a magic barrier. It was impossible to let Tang Tianlin go so easily.


    "Come back!"


    With a roar, the other party''s voice was very hoarse, but he still rushed to Tang Tianlin at a very fast speed.

 Chapter 1218

    Li Fei burst out terrible Qi and rushed towards Tang Tianlin, who is now facing the other side with his back. It seems that Li Fei wants to win from the back.


    And from the anger in the other party''s eyes, it seems that he is bound to want to cut Tang Tianlin. It seems that he has completely fallen into madness.


    Tang Tianlin sighed. He really has some difficulties in understanding Li Fei''s current situation, but it doesn''t matter. People without brains are like this.


    Turn around and hit Li Fei''s face. Tang Tianlin is very good at close combat.


    Because people of physical cultivation are often very proficient in physical body and close combat. They generally can''t use a large number of martial arts of true Qi, but they are very sensitive to their own use. They can''t get good fruit to fight with friars of physical cultivation.


    With one punch, Tang Tianlin could feel the hard object smashed. It was the other party''s nose. Tang Tianlin didn''t leave his hand. One punch broke the other party''s nose.


    Li Fei flew backwards in pain. His nose gave out a lot of blood. He looked like he was going to faint at any time, but he was still trying his best to support him.


    Tang Tianlin swept and kicked the other party''s leg. Li Fei immediately fell to the ground without support, but before he fell down completely, Tang Tianlin kicked again and kicked the other party''s chin.


    "Click".


    Even people outside the field can clearly hear and feel the pain brought by Li Fei. Just looking at this scene makes people feel like swallowing saliva.


    Some people even touch their chin in shock, and only when they feel it intact can they breathe a sigh of relief.


    Li Fei fell on the splint and his body twitched like a small shrimp that had been bending, sobbing in his mouth.


    "Xiaoqian!"


    Seeing his infatuation, people who didn''t know it thought Li Fei was a sentimental person. If people with advanced cultivation saw this, they would completely perceive Li Fei''s situation at this time.


    Now it is completely close to madness.


    Xiao Xian looked at the scene outside, snorted coldly, and reported directly to the place where deacon Huang was located.


    "Deacon Huang, Tang Tianlin is really arrogant. The Lingzhou hasn''t arrived at the five elements heavenly palace yet. The smelly boy is making trouble here. He rashly injured a yuan infant friar. He really doesn''t pay attention to the five elements heavenly palace. What''s more, you are still on the Lingzhou. The other party is making trouble so openly. It''s against you."


    Xiao Xian arched his hands together and said respectfully to deacon Huang.


    He was already unhappy with Tang Tianlin and wanted to kill him, but this is the five elements heavenly palace. How dare he make trouble.


    Moreover, in the five elements heavenly palace, people who hurt each other will receive very serious punishment. There are a series of things, such as abolishing cultivation and so on.


    Xiao County naturally didn''t dare to make a move. It happened that Tang Tianlin was unlucky. When he met Zhao Xiaoqian, Xiao County naturally wouldn''t miss such a good opportunity, so he immediately came to report without saying a word and added fuel to the story of Tang Tianlin and Li Fei.


    The words completely turned into Tang Tianlin''s rash challenge and then attacked Li Fei.


    But deacon Huang is not an idiot. It is impossible for him to believe what Xiao Xian says.


    Deacon Huang glanced at Xiao Xian lightly and said, "is there really such a thing?"


    "It''s true, Deacon Huang. You have to teach this boy a good lesson. It''s best to abolish his cultivation accomplishments," Xiao Xian said.


    But his words made deacon Huang a little unhappy. If he couldn''t fight, he would waste his cultivation. How much is this man''s hostility.


    Then deacon Huang waved his hand and said, "I know this. You call that boy over to me."


    "Yes!" Xiao Xian thought that deacon Huang was going to teach Tang Tianlin a lesson. He immediately responded with great joy and sneered in his heart.


    Tang Tianlin looks like he''s going to have bad luck.


    When he came to the splint, Tang Tianlin was about to leave, but Xiao County stopped him.


    "Boy, stop and hurt someone. Do you think you can walk away so easily?"


    Xiao Xian took several people and blocked Tang Tianlin from leaving.


    Looking at this familiar face, Tang Tianlin sighed. Why didn''t he kill each other in the Baiyao forest?


    In this way, it will be less free in the future. This is also my own thoughtlessness.


    Although these people in the Baiyao forest newspaper group seem to be difficult to solve by relying on Tang Tianlin''s personal strength, not everything in this world depends on strength. Sometimes they have to rely on their brains.


    If a large number of thunder wolves are attracted, the other party believes it will be difficult to parry and will be scattered by a large number of wolves. Tang Tianlin will solve it easily at that time.


    In fact, when he was in Baiyao forest, he also relied on this method to disperse the people in these ancient cities, and then slowly hunt those people by himself, so he had such high points.


    "It''s no use sighing. I tell you, you have bad luck today. You dare to do it in the five elements heavenly palace and wait for sanctions." Xiao County said arrogantly, "now deacon Huang is looking for you. Don''t go to get the punishment quickly. I can tell you that if you go late, Deacon Huang is angry."


    In a word, Tang Tianlin had figured out what was going on.


    In the five elements heavenly palace, the door rules are strict. Fighting between disciples is not allowed.


    But there are exceptions to everything. If the relationship between two people is not harmonious, and something happens, there will be a few fights, and there will be a loser at the same time.


    As long as they don''t report, the above will not take care of this kind of thing. After all, you don''t have any opinion if you are beaten, and the five elements heavenly palace is even harder to interfere.


    Unless one of them is beaten, seriously injured or dead, the top will appear at this time.


    Just like on earth, two people fought, one of them was killed, and the police absolutely came out to intervene.


    "I''ve been told," Tang Tianlin shook his head and said. At the same time, the people around him frowned at this behavior of Xiao county.


    Two people have a dispute over love. One can''t beat the other and lose. There''s nothing to say. Although Li Fei looks at his injury, it''s not very serious. It''s almost like a little self-cultivation. There''s no need to say it above.


    For such people who like to make small reports, people are very disgusted and unhappy.


    Looking at the contemptuous eyes handed around, Xiao Xian couldn''t help frowning and said loudly, "what are you looking at? There are clear regulations in the five elements heavenly palace that disciples are not allowed to fight each other. Tang Tianlin violated the regulations and should be punished. What''s there to say? Why are you looking at me like this?"

 Chapter 1219

    "Boring!"


    Looking at all this, there was a dramatic scene. Blade Qianxue said to one side.


    I thought there was something special when so many people gathered together, which made him care a little. I couldn''t help but come and have a look. I didn''t expect that it was such a boring thing, which really made people lose interest.


    "What are you talking about?" Xiao County looked at blade Qianxue with cold eyes.


    As the saying goes, everyone present is more or less dissatisfied with Xiao County, but they will not deliberately say it directly.


    After all, the other party is Yuan Ying''s cultivation, and there is still a certain gap between strength and strength. It''s always right to say evil from the mouth. Therefore, even if they are dissatisfied at the bottom of their hearts, they will avoid blurting out, but blade Qianxue is not such a person. He says what he thinks, so he has no fear.


    "I said boring. I thought so many people were doing here. I didn''t expect that it was the dispute caused by women when I inquired, and this kind of thing was denounced. It''s really boring. Are people here free to panic?"


    I don''t know if it''s because blade Qianxue took the lead to speak. Many people in the field began to comment in a soft voice. Most of the words were full of dissatisfaction with Xiao county. After all, there was a person who loved to complain around, and there was really some trouble.


    In the future, if something happens to him, he will report it to the elders of the five elements heavenly palace, or he will be reported if he violates small religious rules, resulting in his punishment. No matter what he thinks, people are unwilling to deal with such people.


    There''s something bad.


    Looking at the eyes of the people around him, Xiao Xian frowned. He just wanted to seize Tang Tianlin''s handle to avenge his brother, so he said anything directly.


    I didn''t expect that what I did caused such a big reaction in the eyes of the people around me, which may have a great impact on my future prestige.


    In the five elements palace, there are also small groups and small collectives belonging to individuals. There are usually people with prestige to lead the people. The higher the prestige in the five elements palace, the more resources will be obtained.


    As long as you have a good relationship everywhere, you can also get in touch with many powerful practitioners, which are very special benefits.


    In the cultivation world, sometimes it depends not only on personal cultivation strength, but also on personal contacts and resources.


    After all, friars are human beings, and they also have feelings. Unlike a piece of wood, things will become very easy after people come into contact with each other.


    Therefore, in the five elements heavenly palace, many people will cultivate their own power, and many people will also find some powerful people to cover it. At this time, Xiaoxian''s behavior of offending everyone around him will be very unfavorable to him in the future.


    "Good boy, are you against me?" seeing that there seemed to be more and more dissatisfied voices around, Xiao County couldn''t help but take a step forward and point the spearhead at blade Qianxue.


    It is said that the gun hits the head bird. As long as you teach the head bird a lesson, I believe there is nothing to say for the people around you. After all, the world still depends on strength.


    "Interesting, even if I''m against you, so what? What do you want?" blade Qianxue was particularly interested when he saw that Xiao County seemed to be asking him for trouble.


    After all, he has been on the spirit boat for several days. It''s really boring. There are just a few boring people who want to find trouble to relieve their boredom, which is exactly what he wants.


    Seeing the arrogance of blade Qianxue, Xiao Xian couldn''t help but directly planned to start, but considering what had just happened, he suddenly stopped.


    Xiao Xian looked at blade Qianxue with a sneer and said, "good boy, I almost fell for you. You must be here to force me to do it, and then report it to deacon Huang to punish me, right? I won''t fall for you."


    "Oh," the blade thousand Snow who heard this sentence disdained to smile, "I won''t do such a tasteless thing. Don''t measure my heart with your stupid capacity."


    "Come on, I''ve seen your true face clearly. I won''t be fooled by you." Xiao County said to blade Qianxue.


    "It''s really dangerous. I was almost fooled by you, but it''s a pity that your exciting method seems to have no effect. I saw through it. You should be angry at this time?" Xiao County said triumphantly, as if he was glad for his wisdom.


    "Boring, really boring to the extreme, so since you are afraid to do it because of fear, let me start."


    Blade Qianxue doesn''t care about the so-called religious rules. That boring thing can only bind the weak. The strong who really has strength always open up rules by themselves, and the weak who can''t do anything can only choose to obey.


    Blade Qianxue thinks he is a strong man, so he has never been afraid of these regulations. In contrast, Xiao County seems to be a little ordinary.


    "It seems that you can''t help it. If you''re beaten like a drowning dog later, I hope you don''t poke deacon Huang into disgrace." Xiao Xian sneered, and the people at this time were quite speechless.


    Who ran over and made a small report just now and forgot it so soon?


    Now I have forbidden others to complain. This double standard is really powerful.


    "I have said, don''t use your stupid measurement to compare with me." while talking, Tang Tianlin rushed with cold ice in his hand.


    Galloping all the way, all the places passed were stained with frost, and the splint was stained with a layer of ice crystals.


    On the other side, Tang Tianlin stood in front of Deacon Huang without expression.


    This is really a rare gesture. Among the newcomers to the five elements heavenly palace contacted by deacon Huang, Tang Tianlin''s expression can really be called the first.


    After all, he is the deacon of the five elements heavenly palace. In addition, he is also a distracted peak of cultivation. The disciples around him treat him respectfully and sometimes flatter him continuously.


    Deacon Huang has heard enough of those boring words. Now seeing Tang Tianlin''s performance really refreshes him.


    Deacon Huang''s voice was very flat. He said, "Tang Tianlin, do you know why I asked someone to call you here?"


    "Is it to punish me for seriously injuring a disciple?" Tang Tianlin asked. In fact, he had already prepared for this kind of thing. In a few minutes, Tang Tianlin had already thought of everything.


    That is, soldiers come to block, water and earth cover up, but seriously hurt disciples. It can''t be regarded as how serious disobedience, and won''t be punished too badly, unless the person in front of him deliberately wants to engage in Tang Tianlin.


    Of course, all this was calculated in Tang Tianlin''s mind, but he didn''t calculate another thing.


    That''s why deacon Huang asked someone to find him. He''s not guilty at all.

 Chapter 1220

    "You don''t think I came to you just to ask for guilt." deacon Huang stared at Tang Tianlin and said. He was very interested in the person who could refresh the integral record of the five element heavenly palace for thousands of years.


    You know, in the traditional five elements heavenly palace, even those whose accomplishments are close to the peak of Yuanying have never had such a large number of points, and Tang Tianlin is just the late stage of Jindan, but he has so many points, which really surprised deacon Huang.


    Even if Tang Tianlin robbed his family and house for only a week, it''s hard to get it all together, right?


    How on earth did he do it?


    However, this is someone else''s secret after all. Deacon Huang doesn''t ask much. Everyone has his own unique secret in his heart. It''s inconvenient to say it, just inconvenient to say it. There''s no need to pursue it.


    "So what is it that deacon Huang came to me through this?" Tang Tianlin asked. Since deacon Huang didn''t find himself because he seriously injured Li Fei, he directly overturned all the countermeasures Tang Tianlin thought on the way, which really made him speechless.


    "Nothing. I just want to give you some extra advice. Of course, you can also understand it as a warning," said deacon Huang, touching his long beard and smiling at Tang Tianlin.


    "Do you know that the fight between the five elements heavenly palace and the sect will be punished?"


    "A little knowledge!"


    "Then, in that case, why do you have to do it?"


    "Because I''m not afraid."


    "Not afraid?" hearing this unexpected answer, Deacon Huang was stunned. He thought Tang Tianlin would defend himself. He said that Li Fei provoked first and had to do it finally. This is also a common means used by the disciples. He tried his best to keep his relationship clear, so that everything around him has nothing to do with himself.


    Such a fact is too common in. Deacon Huang doesn''t know how much he has experienced so far, and this time, Tang Tianlin gave him another accident.


    In fact, Deacon Huang sent his men out to inquire about Li Fei and Tang Tianlin more or less, which can be regarded as a little knowledge. After all, he can''t listen to the one-sided words of the guy in Xiaoxian county. What the other party says is what, and some things are better fair, so as not to cause the following people to care.


    "Young people are still brave," said executive Huang solemnly, looking at Tang Tianlin. "I hope you can say such arrogant words after you enter the five elements heavenly palace. After all, I haven''t seen such an interesting guy like you for many years."


    "Listen to the deacon, is it difficult for me to have some trouble after I enter the five elements heavenly palace?" Tang Tianlin heard the voice outside his words and couldn''t help asking.


    In the five elements heavenly palace, he is the first time to enter the coveted immortal sect. You know, as a casual practice, the resources to practice the martial arts are very limited, and there is no backing behind it. It is really not easy to be bullied by others.


    Tang Tianlin is not afraid of being bullied by others. He always refuses to come to these things. What really concerns him is the skill problem. If his Yimu body wants to give full play to its strength, he must find a method that is really worth practicing. At the same time, his strength must be completely improved, otherwise his physical cultivation will become more and more weak.


    "Yes, don''t think you will be safe in the five elements heavenly palace. In order to stimulate the fighting spirit of the disciples, there are many battles between the two sides."


    When deacon Huang said this, Tang Tianlin really couldn''t understand it. "Didn''t he say that the sect banned internal fighting?"


    "It should be said that the sect prohibits private internal fighting. If there is a real problem that needs to be solved, it needs to go to the immortal magic platform. Where can the disciples vent at will, that is, you often say that there is revenge and revenge, and there is injustice and revenge, on the premise that you have sufficient strength, and incidentally, in the immortal magic platform, all actions are acceptable as long as you don''t kill your opponent."


    This means that you can abandon your opponent''s cultivation, or break his hands and feet. It''s all up to you.


    "You can challenge in the immortal magic platform. Every month, a disciple can challenge a disciple whose accomplishments are not lower than his own. At the same time, you must also accept a challenge once a month. You are full of pride and will certainly cause a lot of trouble in the five elements heavenly palace. When you are in the immortal magic platform, you should be careful. After all, there are not many disciples who can challenge higher levels In the minority. "


    "Disciple, remember," Tang Tianlin immediately understood a lot after listening to deacon Huang''s words.


    But Tang Tianlin still doesn''t understand why deacon Huang has to say so much to himself.


    "Come on, I''m very optimistic about you," patted Tang Tianlin on the shoulder. Deacon Huang smiled and said.


    If ordinary people were so favored, they might have been grateful and said all their heartfelt words.


    But Tang Tianlin is different. He is a man with a brain.


    Others can''t treat you for no reason. They must ask for something.


    Maybe what Tang Tianlin thinks is too suspicious, but he has always been so.


    No one who pays attention for no reason must ask for something.


    However, since deacon Huang didn''t say it clearly now, Tang Tianlin was lazy to ask more questions. If the other party didn''t mention it all the time, he would pretend to be confused.


    "Deacon, no, No."


    At this time, a disciple rushed in, out of breath.


    Deacon Huang frowned, shook his sleeve robe and said, "what''s so panic? Didn''t I say that if there''s nothing important, don''t bother me."


    "Deacon, it''s bad," said the disciple, swallowing a mouthful of saliva without taking care of Deacon Huang''s face. "On the splint, the two Yuanying disciples fought because they didn''t know what to do, and a fierce battle broke out in the splint."


    "It''s a trivial matter. Do you need to report such things?" deacon Huang said angrily. There are no fewer than hundreds of disciples joining the five elements heavenly palace this time. If everyone finds himself because of this kind of thing, why don''t they bother to die?


    For example, Tang Tianlin didn''t bother to pay attention to this incident. If it wasn''t Tang Tianlin who caused the incident, maybe he wouldn''t ask more.


    "The disciple knew that he shouldn''t bother the deacon, but the fight between the two disciples was completely crushed. One of them had been beaten and unconscious. It seemed that he was going to die at any time, so I came here in a hurry to inform him."


    "What!"


    Hearing this, Deacon Huang was stunned, then rushed out of the room and ran towards the splint.


    This kind of thing must be stopped quickly. If ordinary disciples fight, it''s nothing. If there are casualties among disciples, it''s the most troublesome.


    Killing a fellow disciple is a taboo. It''s not just me, but also my immediate boss. This is the so-called continuous sitting.


    Deacon Huang is in charge of these newcomers, and the number has been reported. If there is any problem, he will be in big trouble.


    In this regard, he must come forward quickly to avoid any problems.

 Chapter 1221

    "What you say doesn''t seem to be in direct proportion to your strength."


    On the frost covered splint, blade Qianxue single holds Xiaoxian''s head, making each other''s face and himself the vision L.


    At this time, Xiaoxian''s flesh and blood were blurred, his body was frozen stiff, one eyelid was white, the other eye was black, the whole person was dying, his mouth was spitting blood, and his clothes and robes had been soaked.


    It seems that they have lost, and they have lost completely. They are both in the early stage of Yuanying, but Xiaoxian didn''t expect that the gap between people would be so large.


    He is also the favored son of heaven in the falling sun city. He is also a rare opponent in the same level. In addition, he has excellent skills. Few monks can do a few moves in his hands.


    From first to last, as like as two peas of snow, he was defeated and he was unable to fight back.


    Just for a moment, his body had been seriously injured, and then he was ruthlessly rubbed and abused, and almost every piece of skin was abused.


    It was so cruel that even the people around him felt unbearable, and the people next to him in the falling Yang City wanted to stop it, but it was really a pity that they were defeated by blade Qianxue in just a moment.


    The five people who fell to the ground and were seriously injured next to him were his masterpiece.


    At this time, blade Qianxue looked at Xiao County in his eyes.


    "It is said that the less capable people are, the more they like barking. Now it seems that it is true, don''t you think so?" he shook Xiao Xian''s head. Unfortunately, Xiao Xian is losing consciousness now, and his eyelids are fighting. Just opening his eyes has exhausted his strength, and there is still time to speak.


    "It''s really boring," seeing the appearance of Xiao County, blade Qianxue shook his head and threw it directly onto the splint.


    "I''m not interested in weak people like you at all, so... Die!" while talking, blade Qianxue condensed an ice cone in his hand, constantly cutting sharp edges and corners from the cold air. In just half a second, Xiao county will die here on the spot and be pierced by an ice cone.


    But just then, a cry of courage came.


    "Stop!"


    Deacon Huang roared and flew out of the narrow corridor, but blade Qianxue turned a deaf ear and still didn''t turn back to shoot at Xiao county.


    Do I have to stop when you tell me to stop? Who do you think you are?


    A very simple heart is reflected incisively and vividly here.


    Seeing that blade Qianxue still goes his own way, Deacon Huang is extremely angry. You know, he is the one who suffers from an accident here.


    "Tai Chi cloud hand!"


    Deacon Huang stretched his finger in the direction of blade Qianxue. In the air, Pangbo''s true Qi immediately began to atomize, forming a huge white hand, and immediately solidified and grabbed the ice cone shot by blade Qianxue.


    However, the cloud hand immediately began to freeze, and a strong fog filled the surroundings. This wrong move surprised deacon Huang, and immediately felt the extraordinary person in front of him.


    No wonder the disciple who reported came and said that the other side was hanged alive in the struggle between the two primordial friars. It turned out to be such a situation. Deacon Huang now knows what''s going on.


    "Don''t stop!" deacon Huang yelled, trying to frighten blade Qianxue with words, but is blade Qianxue the kind of person who will obey the order?


    But now he is really not interested in shooting at Xiaoxian. There is no need for this guy, so he stopped attacking.


    Deacon Huang''s illusory big hand was frozen into an ice sculpture and fell to the ground.


    He hurried forward to check and found that Xiao county was not dead. He quickly fed a pill and felt the breath of the other party''s body. He was relieved.


    To know that Xiao Xian really died here, he would be in great trouble and would certainly be punished. Thinking of this, he looked at blade Qianxue with some anger.


    The man in front of him knew that he was the culprit who had seriously injured another disciple in the square. He had given a warning last time. Unexpectedly, he didn''t listen at all this time. It was another stab in the head. Deacon Huang really had a headache for such a person.


    Compared with him, he is only a deacon. These disciples who join the five elements heavenly palace are not under his control. The person in charge of Deacon Huang is the five elements heavenly palace selection every five years, and then send these people to the five elements heavenly palace.


    In fact, this is a very simple thing. As long as these disciples don''t do anything, it''s really too simple.


    But there are always exceptions. There are always a few pricks in every session, which makes deacon Huang miserable.


    But he couldn''t say anything. After all, he only met these people once. Deacon Huang didn''t perform tasks in the five elements heavenly palace. He was sent outside for assessment.


    "Didn''t I just tell you to stop? Why continue to attack?" deacon Huang asked.


    "I didn''t hear clearly," blade Qianxue said faintly. This reasonable excuse made deacon Huang helpless.


    If you didn''t hear it, you didn''t hear it. Is there any way you can''t verify it.


    "That''s all," deacon Huang waved his hand and said, "it seems that there are some thorns among your disciples. I''ll warn you first. The elders of the five elements heavenly palace below will teach you what rules are."


    "What do you mean?"


    Many people present couldn''t understand what deacon Huang said, and Deacon Huang didn''t want to talk in detail. Anyway, they''ll know when they go down.


    Xiao County, who had taken the pill, gradually woke up. After several people in Zhuyang city saw it, they were surprised and happy.


    "Boss Xiao, are you all right?" a man asked.


    If Xiao County could speak at this time, it would be speechless. No, look at me now. Can you tell me it''s all right?


    "Thank you, Deacon Huang, for your help this time, or I''ll be dead soon," Xiao Xian reluctantly stood up and thanked deacon Huang.


    But deacon Huang didn''t even look at him, but said coldly, "if you don''t have the ability, don''t pick things in the five elements heavenly palace, otherwise the end will be very serious. If you do it once, you should learn a lesson."


    Just now, the people around me said in detail that they had basically figured out the whole context of the matter.


    Basically, this guy from Xiao County provoked first, and then he would attract blade Qianxue''s hand.


    Deacon Huang felt that the most troublesome person was Xiaoxian. He didn''t complain at the beginning, but there was another letter behind him. He was in big trouble. If this guy hadn''t been a newcomer of this year, and if he died on the spirit boat, he would have been in trouble, otherwise deacon Huang didn''t want to manage.


    "Remember, disciple."


    Seeing deacon Huang''s cold face, Xiao Xian quickly replied.


    "Just..."


    "Just what?" deacon Huang frowned.


    "It''s just that the man suddenly hurt me. It seems that disciples are not allowed to fight in the five elements heavenly palace. Deacon Huang doesn''t intend to punish the following?"


    Xiao county was in a hurry to plead guilty before she recovered from her injury at this time.


    This sentence directly made deacon Huang''s eyelids jump.


    He originally thought that people like Tang Tianlin and Ren Qianxue were pricks, which were easy to cause trouble.


    But I didn''t expect Xiao county to be the culprit of all this. I really like to pick things.


    First, he denounced Tang Tianlin, and the latter seemed to lure blade Qianxue. Deacon Huang suddenly found that this guy had some tricks.

 Chapter 1222

    "What do you want?" deacon Huang asked, looking at Xiao county who seemed to have resentment.


    "The other person has a bad heart and will cause a lot of trouble in the sect. I suggest abolishing this person''s cultivation in order to raise the power of the sect of the five elements heavenly palace." Xiao Xian said with a respectful attitude, but the words in his mouth are also vicious.


    Good guy, he is really quick to abandon others'' accomplishments. His mouth is really eloquent. Deacon Huang hates this kind of person most. He obviously doesn''t have any strength, but he always provokes guys with stronger strength than himself. If he can''t beat it, he will report it to the head and catch the regulations for pressure test.


    Doesn''t he know that rules are dead and people are alive? It''s really stupid.


    Blade Qianxue can crush Xiao County in the early stage of the same Yuanying in the same cultivation, which proves that blade Qianxue''s talent is many times higher than Xiao county.


    In the face of such an excellent disciple, he has excellent talent and will certainly become the middle force of the five elements heavenly palace. As long as he doesn''t make any big mistakes, he will certainly love him. How can he waste each other''s cultivation?


    Xiaoxian is a man who doesn''t talk and think with his head?


    Facts have proved that it is true. Compared with his younger brother, he is too stupid. On the contrary, his younger brother is very smart, courageous, resourceful and calculating.


    Unfortunately, if you are not killed by Tang Tianlin, you may make great achievements in the future, but you are dead. For the dead, even if you are excellent, you will just become a good talk in others'' mouth. Maybe people will respect you.


    But the dead can''t turn over the waves. What''s the use of a pile of dead bones?


    Wrong, now Xiaoxian''s brother doesn''t even have dead bones. What''s alive is a body with only a head.


    "What if I say no?" said deacon Huang.


    "Then the Deacon is unfair. I will naturally tell the people above about today''s affairs and tell them about deacon Huang''s favoritism," said Xiao Xian. There is a shrewd light in his eyes, or shrewd for him, but in the eyes of others, it is a naked idiot.


    Stupid can''t be stupid anymore.


    Deacon Huang looked at Xiao county with a sneer. He didn''t know whether the man in front of him was a real idiot or a fake idiot.


    Dare to threaten him naked here. Does he have this capital?


    Or can this small degree really pose a threat?


    If you really want to threaten, you have to come up with a tougher reason, otherwise it will only cause the latter''s anger.


    "Since you have doubts about the Deacon''s handling, just report it. I don''t think anything will happen to me, but you should be careful. The elders of the five elements heavenly palace will take extra care of you at that time."


    Deacon Huang was smiling, but there was a cold light in his eyes, which made people feel cold.


    The idiot of Xiao County didn''t seem to feel it yet. He arched his hand and said, "in that case, Deacon Huang will listen to the news."


    With that, Xiao County staggered to his feet and was held back.


    It''s really a white eyed wolf who blinded his heart source pill.


    Deacon Huang stared at Xiao County coldly and didn''t say a word.


    Although Xinyuan pill is not very precious, sometimes it can protect the heart pulse and save one''s life. If you use integral conversion, it will cost one or two hundred. Deacon Huang fed it to Xiao county without blinking.


    But I didn''t think it was really eaten directly into the dog''s stomach.


    It''s just that you have the right to be unlucky.


    But this tone can''t be swallowed. Deacon Huang won''t clean up Xiao County himself, but it''s still easy to clean him up.


    Soon the spirit boat flew below. The five elements heavenly palace was like a name. It was really like a heavenly palace. The magnificent buildings around it were lifelike, and there were too many kinds of things.


    Even the wood in the corridor is precious red sandalwood, one of which is worth thousands of gold. I don''t know what stone is on the floor under my feet. It is not only engraved with patterns, but also very tight. Stepping on it with one foot is really extra comfortable.


    Of course, these are just the awareness of these new disciples. They haven''t seen much of the world, so they are more careful everywhere. They are naturally surprised to see new patterns again.


    Deacon Huang left as if they had gone to get their own token.


    There are long queues with special disciples. They take them to get their own tokens. They only need to report their names.


    These tokens are not simple. They are just tokens. In addition to the large array that can enter and exit the five elements heavenly palace, they are also a kind of proof.


    In other words, if you fart and your face is completely destroyed, the person who salvaged your body can''t recognize who you are?


    At this time, your token plays a vital role. Although it''s cruel to say it, that''s the truth.


    This is the only thing you can recognize in the five elements heavenly palace.


    However, people should not always be so pessimistic. In fact, the identification of this thing is only a small point, and more importantly, points.


    Everything in this contains your own points obtained in the five elements heavenly palace.


    The amount is completely obtained by completing the task or by other means. You know, this point is hard currency in the five elements heavenly palace, which is more precious than Lingjing.


    Points can be exchanged for Lingjing, but Lingjing cannot be exchanged for points, so it is very precious.


    Lingjing is an essential thing for cultivation. Friars can continuously absorb the true Qi to improve their cultivation. When the Reiki in Lingjing is exhausted, it will directly turn into powder. The less Reiki, the more opaque the Lingjing will be.


    Points here can be exchanged for cultivation resources. When entering the five elements heavenly palace, these newly joined monks will have a lot of points, that is, the points exchanged for the demon pill hunted in the hundred demon forest.


    Usually you can get as much as you get, and this is just an additional benefit. There is only one chance. You can''t change it in the future.


    Compared with hunting monsters and exchanging demon pills, there is a gap of dozens of times behind new beginners. This is the welfare of the five elements heavenly palace and can be regarded as a kind of subsidy for new beginners.


    However, this kind of subsidy is very greedy in the eyes of others.


    It''s more than greedy. It''s a naked fat sheep. Many people have been eyeing these new disciples.


    Deacon Huang said just now that those elders will take good care of these young people.


    Take good care of it.


    The way they take care of them is very special. It will definitely give these new disciples an unforgettable day.

 Chapter 1223

    "Is it this day again? It''s really a little fast."


    In the distance, a young man looked at the long queue and couldn''t help showing a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    This time of year is the time for their old disciples to slaughter sheep.


    In the five elements heavenly palace, there is a very unwritten rule, that is, among the new disciples, they have a large number of points, which can be hunted by the old disciples.


    In order to stimulate the struggling hearts of the disciples, they can grab up to 30% of the disciples'' points. No matter who, they can only grab 30%, and if they have been robbed, the next person is not allowed to do it again. This is the bottom line.


    What if you just rob the door?


    It''s better to give you all the benefits of those disciples. What benefits does the sect give?


    The remaining 70% can still effectively help these disciples practice without causing serious consequences.


    The elders in the sect know these things, but they all turn a blind eye. There is nothing worth asking about.


    After all, it has always been so. These old disciples have also been robbed.


    "Boss Leng, those disciples have entered the five elements heavenly palace. When shall we start?" a clever man like a monkey rushed over. He was a ghost. Ordinary people could only see a remnant.


    "Don''t worry, these new disciples are not easy. They may not know what they are facing next. Let them get points and be happy for a while so that they won''t laugh again."


    Looking at the smiling faces of these new disciples, Leng Feng also smiled.


    The friar next to him is called thin monkey. He is Leng Feng''s younger brother. He usually listens to Leng Feng''s everything. At this time, he touched his head and sighed.


    I really don''t understand why my boss did this. Tell me.


    Grab it if you want. Why do you grind haw so much? You know, the people who stare at these new disciples don''t know them. There are many others who stare at them. If they go late, they have nothing.


    "Next."


    As the steward who issued the token in front shouted, Tang Tianlin took a step forward.


    "What''s his name?" the steward asked directly without looking up at Tang Tianlin.


    "Tang Tianlin!"


    Tang Tianlin said. As usual, the steward took out the token of the storage bag with divine knowledge. He carefully checked the book and was stunned when he saw the string of points behind Tang Tianlin.


    "This, so much?"


    The steward rubbed his eyes hard to make sure he didn''t lose wrong. He was stunned again when he lost a few zeros.


    He is a strong distractor. In fact, he can be completely recognized as long as he sweeps with divine knowledge, but he rubbed his eyes and identified them carefully with his eyes.


    He has been doing such things in this industry for many years. He has never met a disciple with five digit points. Anyway, there are too many, which makes him stunned.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Tianlin couldn''t help but say when he saw that the other party didn''t give him the token.


    "Nothing. I just saw a new disciple with such huge points for the first time. I wonder if there is something wrong with my eyes."


    "It''s really awesome. I don''t know how you got so many points, but you should be careful. You''d better take the token and run quickly. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Looking at Tang Tianlin, who has only the peak of the golden elixir, the steward said with some impatience.


    If you are robbed by those disciples, you will be in bad luck. You can rob thousands of people.


    The robber is afraid not to be crazy, and the robbed person may be fainted in the toilet.


    "Why?" Tang Tianlin asked suspiciously.


    "You''ll know why later." the steward stared at him and began to drive away without giving Tang Tianlin a chance to ask.


    "Next."


    A man behind Tang Tianlin was already impatient. Hearing the steward say so, he hurriedly pushed Tang Tianlin away.


    Tang Tianlin was helpless, but he couldn''t help it.


    As long as you immerse yourself in the token, you can see the accurate points, and there are regulations on residence, including religious rules, but Tang Tianlin didn''t see them. The words are really troublesome to death.


    In addition, Tang Tianlin is now a disciple of the outer gate. He must wear the prescribed clothes, that is, the blue clan clothes, while the inner gate disciples are in blue clothes.


    As for the pro disciples, you can wear whatever you want. If you like, you can wear no clothes.


    In addition to tokens, there are also special things to exchange points. Pills and other pills are clearly beautiful. They are all very common pills. If you want to be more detailed, you must go directly to the Dan Pavilion and ask carefully, and so is the skill.


    Put away the token and Tang Tianlin plans to go to his residence.


    But just then, a voice of arrogance and scolding came through.


    "What do you mean I fuck your mother? Do you still want to rob my mother in broad daylight?"


    The voice was arrogant and incomparable. There were some slanders and rags in the crisp voice, and it was clearly a woman''s voice.


    It was really surprising that a woman should spit out such words. Tang Tianlin turned his head and took a look. The two sides were only tens of meters away.


    Tang Tianlin is now in the later stage of Jindan. His eyesight is so perfect that he can see his head at a glance.


    In front of the field of vision is a girl with slender legs and looks wild all over.


    In other words, what Tang Tianlin noticed at first sight was not people, but legs. There were some accidents.


    There was another girl next to the long legged girl. Because she turned her back to Tang Tianlin, she couldn''t see her appearance at all, but she could see that she was a beauty just by her figure.


    In front of those people are several disciples of the five element heavenly palace in green shirts. In the five element heavenly palace, except for the newcomers at this time, those disciples are in uniform.


    One of them squinted at the girl''s legs. His greedy eyes seemed to lick the girl''s long legs alive. At the same time, he kept sticking out his tongue to lick the saliva next to him. It was as disgusting as it was.


    The same is true for the next few people. Staring at the girl, they all swallowed some saliva.


    "It''s not necessary to fuck my mother. If you like, you can fuck me, ha ha ha!"


    The first one is called Baishan. He is an old disciple of the five elements heavenly palace and a person who entered the five elements heavenly palace ten years ago. His current cultivation is the early days of Yuanying, and so is the next classmate.


    The strength of those two girls is in Jindan. They look like bullies.


    Plus now is the time to grab new points, they are naturally watched.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter who robbed the newcomer, just because the two people in front of us are beautiful women, which attracted Baishan.

 Chapter 1224

    "Bah, just you? Don''t look at your frustration. You still want to fuck me. Go back and pee and take care of you. You have sharp nosed monkey cheeks, a pig head face and a crooked seven or eight buttons. I don''t know where your face comes from. Who gives you courage? Ignorance?"


    The long legged girl ridiculed Baishan crazily. Some of Baishan''s face could not hang. After all, she was said to be ugly, and there were two beautiful women in front of her brothers.


    "Nonsense, hand in the token points, or don''t blame our brothers for destroying flowers." Baishan warned that they have several yuan infancy, and the girls are golden elixirs. Anyway, they don''t have an advantage.


    "In the five elements heavenly palace, can''t disciples fight each other?" said a girl next to the long legged girl. Her voice is thin and waxy, very nice to hear, and has a soft feeling, which can arouse men''s desire for protection.


    "In the five elements heavenly palace, disciples and disciples can''t fight each other, but there''s no rule that they can''t fight? As long as they don''t seriously hurt others, they''ll be fine," Baishan said.


    The so-called fighting means that you can''t use genuine Qi. Basically, it''s all fighting with fists and feet, that is, the fighting mode of mortals, punching and kicking. You come and I go.


    This kind of thing is not prohibited in the five elements heavenly palace, but generally speaking, the higher the cultivation, the stronger the body. In addition, most of the disciples of the five elements heavenly palace can practice some body skills. Coupled with years of experience, how can ordinary novice disciples be their opponents and can be subdued easily.


    Then there will be a flesh and blood crime. It''s basically embarrassing to be beaten. The token will also be forcibly taken away and the points above will be crossed. This is the end whether you resist or not.


    "Does the five elements heavenly palace have this rule?" the girl asked incredulously.


    "Have you read the regulations yourself? I''m here to talk to you because you two are beautiful. Otherwise, I would have done it long ago. Of course, if you don''t want to give it, it''s not impossible. Sleep with me one night and everything will be solved."


    Where does Baishan laugh? The voice is disgusting.


    The woman next to the long legged girl looked worried and didn''t know what to do. After all, if it was really like what these people said, they would have paid the points in a few days.


    "Who will sleep with a pig? Are you funny? I can''t tell you. I won''t give you any points of my token. If I have the ability, I''ll be strong."


    The long legged girl said, took out a long whip directly from the storage bag and hit it on the ground, making a harsh sound.


    This not only did not make those people afraid, but more excited.


    "I''ll go. It''s wild enough. Are you equipped with this interest? Come on, I''ll try it."


    Bai Shan stepped forward and said, looking at the long legged girl very debauchery.


    The other party was also impolite. He threw a whip directly at Baishan. There was enough Qi on the whip, but Baishan didn''t know whether it was stupid or not. He resisted hard.


    "Tear" sound.


    There was a bloodstain on Baishan''s face immediately. It was a trace of being beaten by a whip. The pain of Baishan was like death and shouting.


    "You, you, you use real Qi," Bai Shan said, pointing to the long legged girl, and his eyes were a little unbelievable.


    You should know that the fight between Qi is not allowed among the disciples except going to the immortal magic platform. Now the long legged girl will be punished 100% if she uses Qi here. Isn''t she afraid?


    "What if it''s used? You bandits, it''s strange that my aunt doesn''t kill you." he waved his whip again.


    Baishan dodged from left to right, frantically avoiding the girl''s attack, and the girl did not give face at all, waving a whip and attacking the fatal point of Baishan.


    Her eyes, face, neck, and even the thing under her crotch, she really didn''t let go at all. She really hit her to death.


    At this moment, Baishan finally couldn''t stand it. He directly burst out his true Qi and fought with the girl.


    Because there was a red scar on his face, he was so angry that he didn''t look at the girl in front of him as a woman.


    "Bitch, I want you to look good today," Bai Shan roared and used his skill. Because of the cultivation, the girl was always in a dilemma and soon stepped into the disadvantage.


    Some of the girl''s classmates next to me can''t see it anymore and plan to do it, but those people next to Baishan are not furnishings at all. How can they watch and don''t do it.


    There was a scuffle for a while, but also after a while, the cultivation here and the number of people advantage made the girl die soon, and both of them were knocked down on the ground.


    At this moment, Baishan stared at them arrogantly, "I told you earlier to hand over the token to avoid the pain of flesh and skin."


    Then he grabbed the storage bag between their waists and put it on his nose to smell it.


    "Well, it''s delicious. Keep the storage bag, brothers. Maybe you can do something interesting in the evening, ha ha ha."


    With that, Baishan began to laugh. As long as his brain was right, everyone knew what Baishan meant.


    The long legged girl''s face showed a disgusting expression at this time, "don''t let your aunt fix up behind you, or you''ll poke thousands of peach blossoms."


    "Tut tut Tut, your mouth is really hard, but I just like your wild, which makes it taste."


    Baishan made a dirty posture. The girl next to the long legged girl blushed and didn''t dare to look at it at all.


    But the long legged girl didn''t feel much. She was still talking savage words, a little like a hot little pepper.


    Baishan can only insult in language, and dare not do more things. After all, the door rules are strict. If you infringe on female disciples, it will be a great crime and will basically die.


    He doesn''t have the courage to do these things. Bullying new people is just a rule of the five elements heavenly palace that hasn''t changed for thousands of years.


    Tang Tianlin looked at the farce from a distance, listened to what they said, plus the previous events and the matters that deacon Huang should pay attention to, and suddenly understood.


    "So it is?"


    Deacon Huang told himself to be careful. These old people of the five elements heavenly palace will come to rob points when new people get started.


    One is to sort out prestige, but to grab points.


    This point is a good thing, and there is no prohibition. As long as it takes three days, nothing will happen. It can be said that killing two birds with one stone.

 Chapter 1225

    "I can''t see that there are still a lot of points. The two people are nearly thousands together," Bai Shan said, looking at the token and forcibly took 30% of them, and the rest was returned. They dare not take this thing to verify their identity.


    "Bah, you mean bastard, do you still have so many? Why don''t you take them all?" the long legged girl scolded here because she didn''t know what was going on inside the five elements heavenly palace.


    "We think so. It''s just the rules of the five elements heavenly palace. The new disciples can only steal 30% at most. If they do, they will be severely punished. You''re really lucky!" Bai Shan smiled and looked at them.


    "Don''t let your aunt see it in the future, otherwise you must look good." the long legged girl is still angry, but Baishan can''t manage so much. After robbing this family, there''s another one next to her.


    Don''t forget, in the five elements heavenly palace, there are really more wolves and less meat. There are not many disciples joining the five elements heavenly palace this time. If you don''t hurry and do a good job, others will be one step faster.


    At this time, Baishan saw Tang Tianlin next to him and said with a smile: "brothers, it seems that we are lucky today. We wanted to find it, but we didn''t expect to meet it so soon."


    Then he went directly forward and surrounded Tang Tianlin. He didn''t want to be so gentle with the two girls just now, but spoke coldly.


    "I''m sure you saw the results just now, boy. If you''re sensible, just hand over the storage bag. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel. The two little beauties just now are hard to destroy flowers, let alone you."


    Looking at the arrogant white mountain, Tang Tianlin didn''t speak, but proved everything with the most direct action.


    Staring at the white mountain, he quickly and directly hit the white mountain on the forehead. Tang Tianlin''s strength was huge. With this blow and the white mountain unprepared, he was beaten into the air, and then fell to the ground at a high speed.


    If I hadn''t reacted in time and controlled my shape, I''m afraid I''d fall a dog and eat shit. Maybe several front teeth would fall out.


    All the younger brothers of Baishan were surprised and stunned on the spot. They didn''t think that Tang Tianlin would make a sudden move, let alone that Tang Tianlin was very direct.


    With a few more moves, all the people around him flew out upside down, as if they fell to the ground and struggled to get up for a long time.


    "Good guy, it seems necessary to let you know what the real pain of flesh is, smelly boy."


    He got a blow on his face and was hit by Tang Tianlin on his chin. Baishan is so angry now.


    These new disciples, just stand up and wait to be robbed. What are you still fighting against here? Do you want to eat the pain of skin and meat so much?


    At the beginning, he was like this. It seems necessary to leave a painful lesson for Tang Tianlin.


    Thinking of this, his eyes became ferocious and relaxed to Tang Tianlin, with lightning in his body.


    This is not an adjective, but there is really lightning on the other party''s body. Baishan''s hands are covered with lightning, glittering, and there is a silver flash between his true breath.


    "Lei Huang fist!"


    Just now he defeated the long legged girl with this move, but he was merciful, but it was not necessary for Tang Tianlin.


    Teach these newcomers a good lesson and perfect dignity. These people will be afraid of you and you. Many things in the future will naturally obey you.


    That''s it, simple.


    Even if it is in the sect, it is not much different from the outside world. It is still fighting, fighting and fighting again.


    Tang Tianlin also blew a punch, and the powerful Qi began to burst out, and the momentum was like breaking bamboo.


    The opponent''s fist seemed to hit the stone with an egg when passing through his fist. Tang Tianlin easily covered the past. All the lightning on his fist was wiped out by Tang Tianlin''s Yimu Qi.


    "Click".


    Baishan''s fist bent, and the sound of bone fracture was clear and audible. It was only a second after the collision that the victory and defeat had been completely divided.


    Baishan was beaten back and even turned upside down. Tang Tianlin didn''t miss this perfect opportunity, but pursued it more. When the other party had no time to take precautions, he punched him in the chest.


    "Poof!"


    The white mountain gushed blood, and the whole man flew out and fainted on the ground.


    "White mountain!"


    Several people nearby shouted one after another, and then stared at Tang Tianlin angrily. "Good boy, you dare to do it in the five elements heavenly palace, and it''s the same kind. You''re ready to accept punishment."


    "Your words are really funny. It''s clear that you robbed me first. It''s just a resistance. How can you say it''s all your hands first? Why does the punishment still fall on me?"


    Tang Tianlin''s words immediately made these people speechless. There was no way. After all, for so long, although there were some new disciples who would resist, most of them were not as powerful as them. That''s why these people in Baishan were successful.


    And now we have encountered an existence stronger than them. Naturally, we will suffer losses here.


    Several people gnashed their teeth and directly surrounded Tang Tianlin. "It seems necessary to teach you the new rules."


    Several people''s true Qi broke out and attacked Tang Tianlin. Tang Tianlin didn''t even look at it. All these people''s attacks were blocked.


    Their strength is even inferior to Baishan, and they are much worse in the face of Tang Tianlin.


    Just using the body technique, I wrote down the dislocation of these people''s shins, fell to the ground and began to cry slowly.


    "You people are really boring. You can only bully the weak and seize the booty in the hands of the weak, but I can understand that after all, the world is the law of the jungle."


    Tang Tianlin smiled. He suddenly thought of a great idea. It''s really interesting.


    "If you hand over all the storage bags in your hands, you can avoid the pain of flesh and skin. I also read the rules of the sect. It''s really interesting. I didn''t expect there to be such a big loophole. Are the new disciples not bound by the regulations in the three days?"


    In the door rules, in order to let the new disciples know the rules, plus they don''t know anything when they first came in, there are naturally some forgiveness days. During this period, if they make a mistake, they will basically not be punished.


    This is also a small benefit. It just runs counter to those old disciples who can rob the new people''s storage bags.


    The above meaning is very clear. In addition to killing, no matter what you do, you will be given a lighter punishment.


    What about robbing these people''s points?


    Tang Tianlin found a fatal detail. I don''t know if it was deliberately left by the people who made the religious rules

 Chapter 1226

    Baishan and others were knocked down on the ground. They didn''t expect that there were such powerful guys among the newcomers here. It was clearly Jindan cultivation, but their strength was far better than those of Yuanying cultivation. If this matter was told, I''m afraid it''s not a real shame to throw it into the house, so they can only admit it.


    Several people tried to run away, but was Tang Tianlin the one who easily let them all go?


    Then, this group of people met the most surprising thing in their life.


    "Hand over all the points on your token." Tang Tianlin said coldly to these people. These people were almost blindfolded and almost doubted whether their ears were hallucinating.


    After all, in the five elements heavenly palace, only the old man robbed the new disciples, and no new disciples came to rob the old man. This is really ridiculous.


    They were completely confused.


    But Tang Tianlin''s words clearly reached these people''s ears again. In order to prevent these people from not listening clearly, he slowed down his speaking speed.


    "Give me 30% of your token points, and then you can leave, so as not to suffer flesh and blood."


    This sentence is really familiar. Isn''t it what they said just now when they robbed the long legged girl?


    "Didn''t you hear clearly?"


    "Listen clearly!"


    Tang Tianlin''s question again really made them all hear clearly. Because the strength gap was there, everyone dared not refuse.


    Soon, after the division of these people, Tang Tianlin''s token has more than 1000 points. It''s really small, and half of them are the points of the two women just now. These people are all primordial friars. Why are there so few points? Can it be said that in the five elements heavenly palace, the integral consumption is very fierce? Or is it difficult to earn points?


    Those people didn''t care what Tang Tianlin was thinking. They delimited it accurately and began to escape one after another. They didn''t want to deal with Tang Tianlin at all.


    In slaughtering fat sheep, there is little chance that they will capsize, because their accomplishments are greater than those of new disciples. They are almost easy to catch. If they capsize, it can only show that your luck is really bad.


    It''s really easy to calculate the points. Although we can''t clearly know what the points are for, it doesn''t hinder Tang Tianlin''s acquisition.


    In the three days, anti robbery seemed to be acquiesced. Tang Tianlin was really pleased with this way. He felt that he could get it again in the original way in Baiyao forest.


    The only thing worth mentioning is that killing is not allowed in the five elements heavenly palace, so Tang Tianlin was merciful when facing Baishan just now, otherwise the other party would have died long ago.


    Which blow just now, if in the ordinary life and death struggle, Tang Tianlin directly planned to run through his chest.


    It''s still too cruel. I don''t know if the five elements heavenly palace will acquiesce in this behavior.


    Just as Tang Tianlin was about to leave, a voice stopped him.


    "Who is that in white?" the long legged girl stood up and pointed to Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin turned back and asked, "what can I do for you? If you want to thank me, I advise you not to say such boring words. I''m not interested in it. What I just said didn''t mean to help you, just because the other party provoked."


    "I bah, you are so beautiful. Who do you think you are? Do we need your thanks?" the pretty girl said impolitely, "I asked you to return the points that those people took away our tokens just now. Who wants to thank you?"


    "Jiao Jiao!"


    The woman beside pulled the pretty cruel girl.


    The cruel long legged girl is called Ya Jiaojiao. Her name is quite good. She is somewhat elegant and charming, but the whole person is very cruel, revealing a pungent taste, which makes her name drop.


    "Xueer, don''t stop me. The points on the token are ours. What''s wrong with us coming back at this time?"


    The girl next to Jiao Jiao is called long Yinxue. She is Jiao Jiao''s good friend. She comes from Fengxue city among the twelve ancient cities. She has a conservative character and looks a bit quiet. She is in inverse proportion to that Jiao Jiao.


    "But if you want it directly, isn''t there something bad?" long Yinxue asked suspiciously. After all, all the points are now in Tang Tianlin''s hands and completely taken away by himself. Now I find him to come back in another way. I don''t think it''s normal.


    "What''s wrong? Just leave me alone and see how I can get it back." Jiao Jiao patted her chest, which was not perfect, and turned her head and scolded Tang Tianlin.


    "Don''t stare at us all the time. Even if you think of some dirty things in your heart, it can''t be realized."


    "I''m just thinking, why are all the people I meet so stupid?"


    Tang Tianlin stared at Jiao Jiao and said, "what can you do to get the token points back from me? After all, you couldn''t even beat those people just now."


    "Bah, just now my aunt just missed it carefully. Now I advise you to return all the points on our token, or my aunt will call you ten thousand peach blossoms."


    With that, Jiao Jiao also made a gesture of stabbing chrysanthemums. Looking at the Dragon singing snow behind, she blushed and seemed to be ashamed of such a friend.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t want to talk nonsense with such a boring person. He turned around and wanted to go, but who knew that Jiao Jiao behind him suddenly flew into a rage.


    "Stop, did I let you go?" Jiao Jiao roared behind her and turned her hand to a long whip.


    Tang Tianlin could feel the strong wind cutting sound even when he looked back. Without much thought, he grabbed the incoming whip, and the strong force fixed the other party unable to move at all.


    Even if Jiao Jiao makes great efforts, she can''t pull the whip at all. The congenital superiority of power makes Jiao Jiao have no way at all.


    After pulling hard, there was no movement at all. When Tang Tianlin pulled, the other party flew over because of inertia and directly fell on Tang Tian.


    Feeling the strong masculine smell on her body, Jiao Jiao immediately roared:


    "Take advantage of my mother, you pig."


    Pigs are a kind of base building monster without any attack. They are similar to pigs in shape. They don''t have much powerful combat power. If they really want to fight, even the friars in the Qi training period can easily solve one head.


    However, many people in the sect will raise this monster for no other reason, just because it is delicious and tastes good. It can not only supplement nutrition,

 Chapter 1227

    Tang Tianlin is not in the mood to eat any tofu, let alone here, but the so-called boring cheap.


    He just threw the whip in his hand, and Jiao Jiao turned back in another way, with her ass facing Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin was really impolite. He kicked the other party''s ass directly, and Jiao Jiao staggered forward. If it weren''t for long Yinxue Zhang''s front, she might really fall out of a dog''s excrement on the ground. In serious cases, she would knock off two teeth, which is Disfigurement for a girl.


    Rubbed her ass, Jiao Jiao yelled at Tang Tianlin: "you dead pervert, dare to kick me!"


    "You really have many adjectives for me."


    Just for a while, the other party took a lot of names for himself. Basically, these names were nothing good, and Tang Tian was lazy to investigate.


    "It seems that you don''t have the ability to regain points in my hands, so don''t continue to interfere with me here, otherwise you will bear the consequences." Tang Tianlin coldly warned Jiao Jiao.


    There was a chill in her words, but Jiao Jiao didn''t seem to be afraid at all. Instead, she said to Tang Tianlin:


    "Why, you may not rape me?"


    "Whoa!!!"


    Long Yinxue is blushing now. She is her own good friend. She knows more or less that she is open and unrestrained. She always speaks carelessly. She feels like a man. If there are not some women''s symbols, it is easy to be regarded as a man by the way he speaks.


    And when she speaks, it seems that there is no shame at all. The reserved of a girl doesn''t exist in her eyes.


    Very open, this guy in front of you.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t speak, just glanced at her and turned away.


    Quietly wanted to stop her, but long Yinxue stopped her directly.


    Are you kidding? You''ve been polite enough to her just now. Those infant friars are not Tang Tianlin''s opponents. How can they be?


    If you are foolishly arrogant, you may make a big mistake, so you are the wisest choice at this time.


    Jiao Jiao has no special way to stop herself when she sees her good friends.


    He stamped his feet angrily and put up a middle finger in the direction Tang Tianlin left.


    Tang Tianlin could feel the movements of the people behind him, even if he turned his back to the two people.


    "It''s really boring."


    After saying this again, Tang Tianlin quickened his pace and left here. He still has something important to do. Take advantage of this time to rob more so-called elders.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is what you said true? You really didn''t lie to me."


    In a monk''s house, several monks are gathering in the house. It seems that they are discussing something.


    One of them was a crazy man who survived by luck not long ago. At that time, the eldest childe was directly killed by Tang Tianlin.


    Although the crazy guy looks big and stupid, he is not stupid at all. When he knows that he is in special danger, he also knows to pretend to be dead and escape.


    In the face of heikui, he knew he was not an opponent, so he naturally chose to let go, and then pretended to die by means of turtle breath. He successfully cheated heikui. Don''t say that this method is sometimes really effective and can unexpectedly save his life.


    Of course, he knows everything about the future.


    The eldest childe died in the hands of Tang Tianlin. Indeed, there are some people who feel cold. After all, there are a few people who can challenge the higher level. Moreover, the eldest childe is not a small role that can be bullied casually.


    But even so, he still died in the hands of Tang Tianlin. I have to say that he really has some skills, but he is different in the five elements heavenly palace and the hundred demon forest.


    All the people in the Baiyao forest are just to choose to be the disciples of the five elements heavenly palace, and this is the five elements heavenly palace.


    The so-called favored sons of heaven really grasp a large number of them. They are very strong. Most of them are friars from different places. The assessment of the five elements heavenly palace is not only aimed at the twelve ancient cities.


    There are many talents here. There are not a few more powerful than Tang Tianlin, so crazy man is fearless after he comes here.


    More importantly, his eldest brother here is a figure with a head and a face. Although he is only at the outside door, he is also a man called wind and water.


    At this time, Kuang man was in high spirits and said all the things about Tang Tianlin. Of course, Kuang man said these things not to show off how powerful Tang Tianlin was, nor to prove anything, but to tell his brother a key message.


    That''s Tang Tianlin''s hand. Now he has accumulated a lot of points like ox hair. According to the three-day rule of new disciples, they can plunder 30%.


    Last time, the points were completely revealed. Tang Tianlin had more than 10000 points, which was confirmed by Kuang man himself.


    So many points, even 30%, look like three or four thousand, which is not a small fortune.


    You may not know how many three or four thousand points are in the five elements heavenly palace.


    Take the most common example.


    The daily necessities of ordinary friars are basically about half a point a day, which is still frugal. If they are not frugal, they will consume about one point a day.


    Because the primordial friars want to eat better, their normal monthly expenses range from 50 to 100, but most primordial friars don''t look more than 60 or 70.


    After all, these points are a lot of wealth. Instead of spending money on food, it''s better to spend it on practice. In this way, you can also improve your accomplishments. If your accomplishments go up, don''t you have everything?


    And Tang Tianlin''s 30% points really make everyone''s eyes hot and drool.


    "Is what you said true? You''re not kidding here. Use me as a brush?" at this time, a tall figure stood up beside crazy man.


    He is six feet tall, burly, and his bulging muscles are piece by piece. He is a bit like a national bodybuilder.


    The upper body is completely bare, and all the strong and shiny muscles are exposed, giving people a very thick feeling.


    The burst of breath is also rough, like a high mountain, which makes people look up.


    His name is Kuang Shan. He is Kuan man''s brother. He entered the five elements heavenly palace earlier than Kuan man. With his strong strength, he has made a great reputation here. He is also a little famous person.


    Of course, his so-called little fame is only in the outer gate, while the inner gate disciples don''t even look at these people at all.


    The cultivation of inner disciples is generally in the period of distraction, and he is only in the period of Yuanying.


    Separated by a wall, the treatment received is very different.

 Chapter 1228

    The five elements heavenly palace is divided into outer gate and inner gate.


    There are external disciples and internal disciples. There are no special requirements for external disciples. They can enter the foundation period.


    The inner gate is the backbone of the sect. I won''t say much else. Your cultivation should be at least passable.


    Therefore, most of them are in the period of distraction, while there are few monks in the upward period of deification. They basically hold the position of elder.


    To be honest, the more backward the practice is, the more difficult it becomes. That''s good. For example, when you climb a high mountain, the more you reach the peak, the more difficult it becomes.


    In addition, the benefits of external disciples and internal disciples are also different.


    The external disciples can receive 50 points as a subsidy every month, while the internal disciples are 500. This is a naked wealth. The difference between the two sides is ten times greater.


    But they all have one thing in common, that is, whether they are outside or inside, the points they consume are very strong and need a steady stream of savings to maintain.


    So after hearing that Tang Tianlin had so many points, these people''s hearts were not only shocked, but also ecstatic.


    If you can rob Tang Tianlin, won''t you send it?


    At that time, he will have the opportunity to seek higher skills and pills. I believe he will soon break through the distraction period and become a member of the inner disciples. At that time, he will really enter the big family of the five elements heavenly palace.


    "Of course it''s a real brother. Do you think I''ll lie to you?" crazy man said to his brother. Although Tang Tianlin killed the eldest childe more and more, he must have some strength, but crazy man was not afraid at all.


    His brother is Yuanying''s peak. He has to break through the strong one in the distraction period anytime and anywhere. How can Tang Tianlin be an opponent? Cultivation is a big part.


    Kuang man''s figure is also quite large, but there are some small ones in front of his brother Kuang Shan, which is not only physical, but also psychological and momentum.


    "Well, this time I''ll choose to believe you and take me to see how powerful the first person of this so-called new disciple is."


    Hearing his brother''s promise, Kuang man quickly said, "since it''s so urgent, let''s go quickly. It would be bad if I was robbed by someone else that day."


    Because the new disciples of the five elements heavenly palace can only rob 30% of them. Once one of the friars robbed him, the latter friars can''t do it again. Once they let go, they will suffer severe religious punishment.


    The result of the punishment is very severe, and basically no one dares to underestimate it.


    "Well said, it seems that once we''ll hurry."


    With that, Kuang Shan and his younger brothers began to search Tang Tianlin. Because only Kuang man knew Tang Tianlin''s appearance, he took it with him.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin didn''t know that he seemed to have been watched by some people, and trouble was coming.


    But he didn''t care so much at the moment. Instead, he was sitting excitedly.


    "Rob, hand in the points on the token!" Tang Tianlin said impolitely when he came to several people.


    Those outside disciples were stunned at once.


    What''s going on?


    This is the line they want to say. Why did someone say it first?


    Just now when they were walking, they were trying to rob some fat sheep to earn extra money. After all, in the five elements heavenly palace, cultivation alone needs a lot of wealth, and it can''t be done without points.


    As it happens, the five elements heavenly palace recruits new disciples every five years, and these addresses usually have very rich benefits.


    Generally speaking, the disciples in the golden elixir period also have nearly one or two hundred points at least. Those who are lucky may have hundreds. That''s really making a lot of money.


    Unfortunately, these people came all the way and met monks who had been robbed. There was some bad luck.


    The only one who hasn''t been robbed is Tang Tianlin, but do you know what Tang Tianlin is saying here?


    He wanted to snatch their points, which was really unexpected.


    "I said, boy, are you right." one of them really wondered if Tang Tianlin would say such words only when he was funny. What on earth did he think to say such words?


    You, a Jindan friar, came to rob a group of Yuan Ying friars. Whether you look in that direction, it''s very abnormal, isn''t it?


    Tang Tianlin didn''t say much nonsense about these people, but proved everything in the most direct way.


    That is strength.


    One punch hit the coming face door, without giving it face at all. It was easy to break the other party''s nose. The cruel color began to appear. Several other people haven''t reacted yet. When they want to be with Tang Tianlin, they have been knocked down on the ground and can''t resist.


    "Cross out 30% of the points on your token and give it to me." Tang Tianlin said coldly to these people.


    Oppressed by the powerful momentum, everyone dared not refuse, and trembled to draw a few points in their hands.


    Tang Tianlin checked it, and his eyes immediately became dissatisfied.


    "Have you made a mistake? It''s clearly a yuan infant friar. Why are there so few points for one or two?" Tang Tianlin frowned as he looked at the points drawn by these people, which were less than 100.


    "This..."


    The people who were robbed disliked it, and they all seemed to have no face. They only hardened their heads and said:


    "There are a lot of wind resources consumed in the five elements heavenly palace. We did have some clear tears, so we came out to rob everything, but we really didn''t expect you to rob our backhand."


    The last sentence is from the heart. Of course, they dare not say it directly and clearly.


    Tang Tianlin looked at these and shook his head.


    Just, no matter how small mosquito legs are, they are also meat. It''s not impossible to want nothing. Give them back. Isn''t it a vain trip?


    With this idea, Tang Tianlin impolitely put these things in his bag. These defeated friars can only look at them. They look a little pathetic.


    But this pity is really unnecessary. The law of the jungle and the survival of the fittest are not outdated anywhere.


    If Tang Tianlin''s strength is not enough, their roles will be completely reversed. It will be Tang Tianlin instead of these people. At that time, Tang Tianlin will become this field.


    Therefore, Tang Tianlin has no sympathy for these people, which will bring him a bad reputation in the future.

 Chapter 1229

    Tang Tianlin is robbing these foreign disciples everywhere. Even those who don''t want to kill fat sheep are honestly robbed by Tang Tianlin.


    These people are really wronged! They didn''t intend to grab the new points, but they didn''t expect to be robbed by others in the end.


    This shows that the things you don''t do are naturally done, and the things you do are still done.


    However, all this is due to their lack of strength. If they are strong enough, they will not be easily robbed by others.


    In the final analysis, this is still a sad thing.


    Other new disciples did not have the good luck of Tang Tianlin. They were happy to get points, and then they were sadly robbed of points by these old disciples.


    Seriously, the excitement comes and goes quickly. These people can''t adapt to it at all.


    Some are angry, some are sad, and some are happy.


    After all, they only stole 30%, and they still have 70% of these things to live on.


    "What are you doing? Haven''t you taken 30% of my points? What else do you want to see?"


    In another place, Xiao county is now facing difficulties. In fact, he has heard a little about the rules of the five elements heavenly palace. There are elders in the falling sun city. They will explain them when they have extra time.


    One of the most irritating things is the matter of robbing the points of novice disciples. Anyone will feel uncomfortable when their own things are robbed by others.


    But in the next five years, you will also become an old man, and you can continue to rob new people''s points at this time. Therefore, this is a reincarnation. There is nothing to say. It is a tacit choice.


    The policy of the five elements heavenly palace has always been very open. Except that we can''t hurt each other, there are basically no rules.


    The elder of zhuiyang said, "if someone steals your points, it''s best to give it, because the other party''s cultivation is far better than you. Whether you resist or not will not affect the final result. Therefore, in order to avoid the pain of skin and flesh, this kind of thing should be given or given."


    Xiaoxian did everything according to what her predecessors said this time. She scored 30% of her token with me.


    But in front of these guys, it seems that they are still very dissatisfied, and some are greedy.


    If Xiaoxian remembers correctly, these old people can only take 30% of the new people''s points at most. They can''t do more. Any more will be severely punished, so they don''t dare to mess around.


    But now look at this group of people, they all want to mess.


    "The points have been taken away, but there is one thing we haven''t done yet." several tall friars surrounded Xiao County, and the younger brothers of Xiao county had already run away, because there was no way. At most, they only had the accomplishments of the golden elixir period, and all of you here are in the yuan infant period.


    No matter from which direction, it can''t be an opponent. Don''t you wait to be beaten if you don''t run away?


    what? Do you want to tell me the word loyalty?


    Are you kidding? I haven''t heard that husband and wife are birds in the same forest. They fly separately in the face of disaster. Both husband and wife are like this, not to mention his younger brothers?


    Xiao County itself does not treat these younger brothers too well. It can only be said that they are not treated badly. Those people are not fools. There is no need to work hard there, so it has caused this situation.


    "What hasn''t been done?" Xiao Xian asked, but what greeted him was a fist with a big sandbag.


    A fist hit the chin and almost shattered the silver teeth of Xiaoxian. Then another fist hit the abdomen. Xiaoxian was dead and alive.


    To tell the truth, he did not dare to resist the true anger of the movement, because once Xiaoxian did so, other people would also release their true anger. At this time, it would naked evolve into a conflagration event. He did not know whether these people were punished or not, but the only thing Xiaoxian knew was that he would be beaten very ugly.


    "Smelly boy, we at all levels have been unhappy with you for a long time. To tell you the truth, I''m going to teach you a good lesson today."


    After two punches, the guy who looked like the leader said.


    Xiao county was even more baffled. "We had no grievances in the past and no hatred recently. Why did you do this?"


    Holding back the sharp pain, Xiao Xian asked.


    "Hehe, we are really Wang RI without injustice and have no hatred recently, but haven''t you heard of taking money to eliminate disasters for others? We are eliminating disasters for others. Think about it carefully. Who have you offended?"


    As the leader said, several monks looked at each other, then frantically faced Xiao county and began to punch and kick. They all beat with their own force and strength.


    The simplest reason is that even if Xiao County reports it to the past, it will not suffer any punishment.


    It was the former patriarch who initially set that fighting would not be punished if he did not use Qi. The main reason for him to do so was to hope that his disciples could also learn body art and exercise themselves well. Don''t always rely on Qi.


    This way is really the most suitable for physical cultivation, but maybe he didn''t think about it. Now, this so-called rule has changed qualitatively and evolved into bullying weak friars.


    Fortunately, however, this leader knew that the friars of the five elements heavenly palace didn''t like the path of physical cultivation, so he specially changed the rules, that is, the one of the immortal magic platform.


    Now for the newcomers, no matter what radical practices they are subjected to in the first three days, they will not be punished. This is a small compensation for their points being won.


    In fact, at this time of year, the internal affairs elders are busy. Young friars come to complain one after another. It''s really painful, but the internal affairs elders will choose to keep quiet about these things, or directly tell these young brothers that they think they are unlucky. After all, this is a rule for many years, and the rule can''t be broken, Either bear it silently, or be strong enough not to be bound by the rules.


    It''s so simple. Don''t shout fairness all day. The word fairness doesn''t exist. Where is the absolute fairness in the cultivation world? The so-called fairness is just based on the strength of both sides.


    Xiao County listened to the words of these people in front of her and carefully imagined in her mind who she had offended recently.


    After thinking about it, I finally designated the candidate for the next person in my mind, and that person was Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin must have a grudge against his original report, so he asked these people to avenge him and repair himself. It''s really shameless!


    Xiao Xian''s eyes sparkled with anger and secretly vowed in his heart that Tang Tianlin would not be better, but his stupid head didn''t think about it. If it was Tang Tianlin, why did he find so many people to deal with him? Wouldn''t he just be alone? Why bother?

 Chapter 1230

    "Boy, I have a good memory. Be careful outside in the future." after repairing Xiao County, these people left directly. There are still people who say they have a smile in their mouth. They can''t annoy Xiao county.


    He had fought with blade Qianxue before. He was beaten by blade Qianxue. His injuries were basically not good, and he was attacked by these people.


    The internal injury hasn''t healed yet. The external injury has increased a bit. Now he is hurt both inside and outside. He is angry and aggressive. He can''t help but spray out a mouthful of blood.


    Maybe his stupid head can''t think of it anyway. Deacon Huang means all this.


    Although deacon Huang is only responsible for recruiting new disciples outside, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t exist. He is also the deacon of the five elements heavenly palace. He still has more or less rights, and he has some popularity in the five elements heavenly palace for so many years?


    Wouldn''t it be a simple thing to ask them to come out and repair people? Why is such a simple truth that Xiao county can''t figure it out? Sure enough, it''s still too stupid.


    If you offend the people in the five elements heavenly palace, you really have no good fruit to eat.


    Now, Tang Tianlin is inexplicably remembered.


    ¡­¡­


    "Crazy man, did you say that when we went there, it was called Tang Tianlin, right? Would the points on the boy''s token called Tang Tianlin have been robbed by others?"


    During the journey, crazy mountain asked his brother.


    Crazy man replied, "it shouldn''t be so easy. The one named Tang Tianlin, I know, has strong strength. It''s impossible to be defeated and take points so easily, but it''s possible to hide."


    "Hide?" Kuang Shan''s face is dignified when he hears this sentence. After all, it only takes three days to rob the new people''s points. It''s not enough beyond this time. Most new people will choose to hide in their own room.


    But it doesn''t work, because most people will go to their rooms to find these new people.


    These newcomers are easy to find. Everyone has his own place. The rooms between the new disciples are almost next to each other.


    In the past, it was convenient to catch them all.


    If you are crowded first, you can choose to pay for a unique residence. In the five elements heavenly palace, the aura content of each place is different, some places are high and some places are low.


    Most of the high places are stopped by others, and the places with weak aura are occupied by the so-called new disciples.


    "In other words, I haven''t asked you how the cultivation called Tang Tianlin is? Is it the Yuan Ying period?"


    "No, it''s the peak of the golden elixir. The man is easy to recognize. His face is always cold. He doesn''t speak easily, but his voice is very cold. How to say? He has a unique cold feeling."


    "You guys stop and give me 30% of the points on your token."


    Just when Kuan man didn''t know how to describe it, a cold voice came and clearly stepped into everyone''s ears.


    The manly voice as like as two peas and a voice, "yes, it is the tone, cold and cold, no emotion, just like that person."


    As soon as Kuan man finished speaking, he looked up and was stunned as soon as he came into contact with Tang Tianlin''s vision.


    "Tang Tianlin?"


    Kuang man looked at Tang Tianlin in surprise, but Tang Tianlin didn''t recognize Kuang man, but said faintly:


    "Is there a new disciple? Just forget it. You guys hand in the points."


    Should new disciples and new disciples not rob each other?


    Tang Tianlin didn''t know whether there was such a relationship, but in the hundred demon forest, he robbed many demon pills before. These new disciples didn''t need to rob again, so he focused on Kuangshan and others.


    Crazy mountain is really stunned when facing Tang Tianlin. You say I haven''t run to find you. Why did you come to me again?


    Isn''t this meat bun running out to beat the dog?


    It''s really interesting.


    "Boy, did I hear you right? You''re robbing us? It''s the first time we''ve heard such interesting words," several people beside the crazy mountain laughed.


    This is definitely the most interesting joke they have heard this year.


    Think about it, I really can''t think of any place. Why can the other party rob them?


    With each other''s golden elixir?


    If the other party is a baby, this sentence is more or less credible.


    But


    Looking at Tang Tianlin, several people next to crazy mountain despised him.


    At this time, crazy mountain pushed away the crowd, stared at Tang Tianlin, and then said, "you are really interesting. I have never seen such an interesting guy as you. I heard from my brother. It is said that you have obtained tens of thousands of points in the hundred demon forest this time. Is this true?"


    "Of course it''s true, and it''s absolutely true." Tang Tianlin lit up the score of the token, which was as high as nearly 20000.


    Crazy man is still wondering at this time. Didn''t he show only about 12000 points in the ranking last time? Why is it close to 20000 now?


    This is because Tang Tianlin took advantage of this time and began to collect money crazily here, robbing many people''s points.


    Sure enough, the accumulation of capital is full of blood. There is no doubt that Tang Tianlin is a capitalist.


    This amazing amount shocked everyone directly. You know, even their disciples who have been outside for so many years don''t have so many points.


    The most of them is crazy mountain. His points have been more than 1000 and can''t be saved at all.


    Because if you want to become stronger, you must get better skills, but advanced skills can''t be handed over to you casually.


    Generally, you need to exchange, and the exchange thing is points.


    Staring at the token in Tang Tianlin''s hand, at this moment, there was a smell of greed in crazy mountain''s eyes.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if you can plunder 30% of Tang Tianlin''s points, you can say at least 5000.


    The five thousand is enough for him to buy a skill. To tell you the truth, crazy mountain has long been interested in a local medium-level mysterious skill, but it just suffers from no points and has been hanging there. Now this is an opportunity.


    Crazy mountain licked his lips and said greedily, "good boy, you''re just in time. Hand in the points quickly. Maybe you can avoid the pain of flesh and blood."


    "Your words are surprisingly similar. I really doubt whether you cooperate well."


    Tang Tianlin looked at the crazy mountain and said, his voice was not surprised, not at all alarmed.


    Seeing that Tang Tianlin was so calm, a man nearby couldn''t help but whisper in Kuang Shan''s ear:


    "Boss, you see that boy is very confident. Do you have any cards? And if you can get so many points in Baiyao forest, you must have two brushes. Why don''t you let me try?"


    When he entered the five elements heavenly palace, crazy mountain had only a few hundred points, and Tang Tianlin must have some real skills, which had to make him worry.


    But the other party is the peak of the golden elixir. This cultivation is really a little unreasonable, isn''t it?

 Chapter 1231

    "OK, just listen to you."


    Seeing his little brother say so, crazy mountain can''t make up his mind. It''s also a good choice to send him to inquire about the truth first.


    After hearing his boss''s affirmation, the friar stood up and took a step forward, arrogantly said to Tang Tianlin:


    "Smelly boy, my name is high-speed rail. Remember it for me. If you want revenge in the future, come here." the high-speed rail stared at Tang Tianlin and said, which made the people nearby speechless.


    Because the person in front of him is not called high-speed rail, high-speed rail is just the name of his opponent. His real name is Li Feng. His strength is in the early days of Yuanying. This guy is really cruel.


    If Li Feng really defeats Tang Tianlin at this time, Tang Tianlin will naturally have to go to the high-speed railway to seek revenge in the future.


    When a dramatic scene happens, it may be very funny.


    "Take the move," said Li Feng, who made a leap and kicked Tang Tianlin at a very fast speed, but Tang Tianlin didn''t move, so he kept staring at him.


    When Li Feng was about to kick Tang Tianlin, he felt disdain.


    "Shit, just pretending to be tall and still, I didn''t expect to be scared now. It''s really boring."


    Tang Tianlin stared at his opponent, and his hands directly glowed with blue light. He slapped Li Feng flying directly.


    The powerful force poured into his arm and tilted out. The violent force patted Li Feng. The power of thousands of kilograms directly made him fly out.


    Hit the broken railing and flew straight to the ground. Even the floor was damaged and cracked.


    Li Feng''s teeth were knocked out. At this time, his mouth fainted with blood.


    This scene directly stunned everyone around him, especially Kuan man. At this time, he had a wide mouth and couldn''t speak.


    He thought Tang Tianlin was strong, but not too strong. There was a big gap between Jindan and Yuanying.


    But in his place, how does it feel that there is no gap?


    No, there is an obvious gap, but this gap has been completely overturned.


    "I think we should get to the point. Don''t talk nonsense. OK, let''s begin." Tang Tianlin stared at the crowd with his indifferent eyes. The slender eye line made the crazy mountain very dignified.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Suddenly, Kuang Shan clapped his hands. The sound was very harsh. The powerful Qi was poured into his hands, which made the nearby Kuan man''s ears hurt.


    "Awesome, awesome!"


    Crazy man put away his palm and began to look at Tang Tianlin in a real sense at this time. "I really didn''t expect that you, a monk in the golden elixir period, could break out such a powerful force to defeat a Yuanying period, which really surprised me a lot, but..."


    "Even so, you can''t be my opponent. The difference between you and me is not only the relationship of cultivation, but also experience. I play several games on the immortal magic platform every month to temper my will, physique and skills through the battle between life and death. You can''t be my opponent."


    "Don''t you tell me so much nonsense to persuade me to surrender here?" Tang Tianlin stared at crazy mountain and said, "you''re really wordy!"


    "You!"


    Before Kuangshan gets angry, some of his younger brothers can''t help but want to teach Tang Tianlin a lesson. But Kuangshan knows that these people are not the opponents of the people in front of him. From the terrible power just erupted, it can be seen that if his younger brothers rush up, it''s no different from delivering vegetables.


    You need to do it yourself at this time.


    "Boy, it seems that you really don''t know what heaven is high and earth is thick. I admit that your talent is really good, but in the five elements heavenly palace, there are a lot of talented people like you. Don''t mention here, it''s just the outer door. If you enter the inner door..."


    "Your words are so much that I don''t have the patience to continue listening."


    Seeing that crazy mountain seems to be still talking nonsense, Tang Tianlin took action first.


    The body is like a tiger. It is completely different from the action of Li Feng just now. It is many times faster than the other party.


    He came directly to the crazy mountain and blew a punch. The strong Qi broke out and the strong wind blew. The people next to him couldn''t open their eyes at all.


    Kuang Shan also stepped back with a dull hum. Just now, he felt a strong force coming in front of him, and his bones were numb after defending against the earthquake.


    Physical training?


    Among all the monks, I''m afraid only physical cultivation can produce such powerful power?


    The other monks couldn''t resist.


    No wonder this boy was so arrogant at the beginning. Do you want to take advantage of sports?


    But unfortunately, Kuangshan himself is also a physical trainer. You can obviously feel the bulging muscles on his body.


    It''s something that has been tempered and finally tempered.


    Unlike those white friars, his exercise doesn''t stop every day.


    "Avalanche mountain fist!"


    He resisted the punch. At this time, it was Kuangshan''s turn to exert his strength. He roared. The real Qi in his body instantly flowed into his fists, and a strong force condensed in his hands.


    After only a little silence for half a minute, he stepped out and shook the surrounding underground floor everywhere, bursting out a punch.


    The earthy yellow Qi attacked Tang Tianlin with unparalleled power. The violent power blew Tang Tianlin''s hair scattered and his hair stood up. Tang Tianlin felt the danger.


    The power of this punch is very great, and the body is obviously warning itself.


    Once a person is faced with a threat, he will involuntarily produce a feeling of fear in his heart.


    The simplest example is that people stand up when they see a tiger, especially when they treat you as prey.


    Ah, now the cells on Tang Tianlin''s body feel this, and his hair trembles.


    But Tang Tianlin''s heart has not wavered at all. Even if there is some trembling in his body, your heart can be fearless.


    Tang Tianlin also threw a punch and fought against each other''s martial arts.


    The so-called martial arts can show one''s true Qi in another and stronger way.


    True Qi is like its own fuel, and martial arts are good, such as powerful machines. How powerful the machines can explode depends entirely on the quality and quantity of true Qi.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t use martial arts in this move, not because he didn''t want to use it, but because he didn''t learn too much martial arts at all. For example, he didn''t learn anything specialized in physical training at all.


    So in this move, he suffered a loss.

 Chapter 1232

    "Click".


    In the strong collision of true Qi, Tang Tianlin gradually lost his support. Although its power is very strong, there is no way to pour out all this powerful power, so he suffered a loss.


    Kuangshan was as powerful as a bamboo. He stepped up his strength and punched out. His thick arm directly bent Tang Tianlin''s arm and hit Tang Tianlin''s chest.


    There was another dull sound, which was also the sound of bone fragmentation. I believe the quality of this time has been very clear.


    But Kuang Shan didn''t keep his hand, because he knew that kindness to the enemy was cruelty to himself.


    So he tilted his strength violently. When Tang Tianlin couldn''t react, he frantically waved an unknown number of fists, and hit Tang Tianlin almost vomiting blood.


    Then there was another swift and violent blow, just like Tang Tianlin''s blow to Li Feng just now. Now he directly threw Tang Tianlin''s whole body out.


    After the violent bombardment, Tang Tianlin is now like a broken kite, swaying and falling on the ground with the wind. At the same time, because of muscle convulsions, he ejected a lot of blood from his mouth and dyed the ground red.


    Crazy mountain is very disdainful.


    "As I said, don''t think you are strong. You are always thinking about challenges. I tell you, there are monks like you everywhere in the five elements heavenly palace. They always think they are great. They always think they have something unique. They always think they are strong. Therefore, in the face of such people, I will break their confidence every time, Use my body. "


    Kuang Shan said faintly. He scolded arrogance in his tone. He is very strong. He can become a small head in the outer door. It must have something to do with his own strength.


    Otherwise, how can there be so many younger brothers next to you?


    Crazy man opened his mouth and looked at his brother. His eyes were full of worship.


    At this moment, he knew what a real person is. There are people outside the world. He was in the middle of Yuanying and his strength was quite good.


    But when he reached the state of madness, it was inevitable that there were a lot of arrogance mixed in his heart. He thought he was very powerful, but now he found that he was wrong, and he was completely wrong.


    Now he was fully aware of what is called "there are people outside people and there are days outside the world".


    If it''s my brother''s move just now, I''m sure I can''t take it. Even if I try my best to catch it, I''m afraid I''m seriously injured.


    Thinking of this, he was full of admiration for his brother. His brother was really strong.


    "You guys go and get his token." crazy mountain ordered, and several younger brothers next to him immediately nodded, but crazy man looked a little embarrassed at this time.


    "Brother, your move just now is so strong that you won''t kill people alive? Isn''t it forbidden for disciples to hurt each other in the five elements heavenly palace?"


    Hearing this, Kuang Shan was stunned. Just now, he just felt that Tang Tianlin was very strong. He had to defeat him with all his strength. At the same time, he also wanted to teach the other party a good lesson. He told him not to be so arrogant in the future. He didn''t consider that his move would break out with all his strength and might kill people.


    Thinking of this, crazy shandun came down in a cold sweat. If the people above knew that they were just getting started, they would kill the new disciples alive, and still in order to snatch the points of the token.


    What do you think the elders of the five elements heavenly palace will think? How will you punish him?


    Needless to say, I must be dead.


    The previous elation disappeared from the crazy mountain''s face. At this time, only the smell of panic remained on his face.


    "Big brother, big brother..."


    At this time, the frightened voice of the little brother next to him came, and his crazy mountain instinctively responded in panic:


    "What''s the matter? Is that guy dead?"


    Crazy mountain has some heartache. You say he''s okay. What are you doing with such a heavy hand?


    Now he''s killing the new disciple directly. He''s miserable. The five elements heavenly palace hates this kind of behavior most. Now if he does it again, he''ll be finished.


    Now you can''t run away. The only way is to intercede with the people above to see if you can be lenient. It should be possible to rely on your friendship. After all, you forget to pay tribute every year, even if you don''t have credit.


    "No, no, that guy is fine, and he looks as if he is still intact." the little brother said in horror. His voice was incredible.


    After such a serious injury, didn''t you graduate?


    Just now, Kuangshan has clearly felt that he has bumped into each other''s bones. To this extent, the internal organs must be properly pierced. If you say that the other party is not dead at this time, he is still somewhat credible, but it''s strange if you say that the other party is intact.


    Crazy mountain walked over unbelievably, and immediately his surprised chin was about to fall out.


    Tang Tianlin appeared in front of him, as his little brother said, unharmed.


    The place where the chest was directly hit by yourself has now completely recovered. Except that the clothes are wrinkled and messy, you can no longer see what they looked like when they were injured.


    The only thing that is still twisted is Tang Tianlin''s right hand. This is the result of his collision with Kuang Shan just now, because his strength is really not enemy to Kuang Shan. His whole arm was hit and bent, and even his bones showed a strange posture.


    But more bizarre things are still ahead.


    Tang Tianlin turned his bones carelessly. The creaking voice was numb to the people.


    "Some are powerful," Tang Tianlin exclaimed. He couldn''t bear the strong and ferocious power just now, and his body was about to collapse. Fortunately, it was the body of Yimu. If ordinary people''s physique were normal, they might have died there long ago.


    It makes people feel scared.


    Although the words said fear, Tang Tianlin smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    Doesn''t this also prove one thing?


    That''s how strong this Yimu body is. Now Tang Tianlin has a thorough understanding.


    At this moment, crazy mountain stared at Tang Tianlin. His eyes and mouth were open. His eyes were unbelievable.


    "You... Why aren''t you dead?"


    Because of some shock, Kuangshan''s words are almost incomplete. Although if Tang Tianlin dies, it will really frighten Kuangshan, but if the other party doesn''t die, this fear is the biggest.


    I know how strong my strength is.


    Even friars of the same rank dare not fight against themselves.


    What surprised him most now was why Tang Tianlin was still alive.

 Chapter 1233

    "It seems that you are surprised to see that I am not dead." Tang Tianlin said faintly.


    Indeed, in the eyes of these inexperienced people, I''m afraid I don''t know what is called Yimu body. Tang Tianlin has great vitality in his body. It''s basically more difficult to kill him.


    Don''t forget how he fled from the forest of Zhangbai demon. He was chased by several waves of people and came out unharmed. Now how can he die here so easily in the face of crazy mountain?


    "Oh, you''re just lucky." Kuang Shan still disdained Tang Tianlin, but at this time, he was finally relieved.


    Because if Tang Tianlin really dies, he may get into a big trouble. Now that the other party is not dead, it is naturally the best ending, but why does his heart become so flustered?


    Is there some panic because the other person is not dead?


    Crazy mountain''s eyes narrowed slowly, and he was extra cautious about Tang Tianlin.


    "Then let''s start our game."


    When Tang Tianlin spoke, he suddenly rushed to the crazy mountain. His violent Qi poured out and aimed at the chest of the crazy mountain, which was a violent blow.


    "Boy, don''t think you can be proud to talk to me here before you die."


    The crazy mountain snorted, and a layer of earthy yellow Qi condensed from his body. The Qi was like a golden bell jar, which shrouded his whole body.


    Tang Tianlin hit the skin of crazy mountain with one punch. It felt like a punch on the stone wall.


    The earthy yellow Qi gradually condensed into thick pieces of earth armor on the crazy mountain, which directly surrounded him, and his defense was amazing. Tang Tianlin waved several punches continuously, but there seemed to be no way. There were really some powerful.


    After a while, the other party didn''t suffer any damage, while Tang Tianlin''s arm was numb in comparison.


    "With your little fist, you''re tickling me. Don''t waste your energy here. You can''t break my defense." seeing Tang Tianlin''s appearance, crazy mountain smiled wildly.


    Tang Tianlin threw out a sharp wind blade and shot directly along his forehead.


    Kuang Shan responded in time. He turned his head and forcibly avoided the attack, but at this moment, his cheeks revealed a touch of red blood donation, slowly flowing out of his cheeks.


    Crazy shandun''s face sank. He just blew a cow. He didn''t expect to be broken so soon. It''s really embarrassing.


    What''s more important is that Tang Tianlin is not afraid of religious rules? There are clear rules in the five elements heavenly palace. You can''t hurt each other with the door, but judging from what he just did, it''s clear that he wants to kill himself.


    Moreover, the Qi dividing blade just now cut his Qi defense directly. It''s really strong.


    However, such moves still can''t cause too much damage to yourself, so don''t worry.


    "You really talk a lot. Face the next thing well."


    Tang Tianlin punched the wall of the house, and his powerful strength directly pierced Bobo''s wall, and his hands also condensed a very powerful ethylwood Qi, which spread around the wall.


    What the hell is this?


    Crazy mountain really doesn''t understand, but he will understand it soon.


    Because the palm of Tang Tianlin''s hand stretched into the wall burst out a strong vitality, and on these walls, a huge vine emerged. It was green and extremely solid. It was not a real object. It was condensed from the true Qi.


    "Come on, we should be able to have a good play at this time," Tang Tianlin smiled, but the smile was unexpected and felt a little seeping.


    Crazy mountain''s younger brothers avoided one after another, as if they were afraid that the battle would affect them, while crazy mountain was not afraid. He snorted coldly.


    "Hum! It''s really angry. Who doesn''t know this little trick?"


    The real Qi will be obviously incomparable when it is solidified in the yuan infant period, which means that the released real Qi is more pure and incomparable, and the greater the power.


    Crazy mountain is the peak of Yuanying. How can this thing not be? That''s why it''s said to be a trick.


    But whether he said no to the trick or not, it all depends on Tang Tianlin.


    Huge vines attack the crazy mountain, and the crazy mountain doesn''t avoid it. It fights with the purest strength. Where is the powerful boxing.


    Suddenly, the vines were a little lax, but it doesn''t matter. Tang Tianlin just condensed the true Qi, and the vines became more and more solid. Even if the physical cultivation doesn''t need to consume too much true Qi, it doesn''t mean that you don''t need true Qi.


    Naturally, the more Qi a person can store in his body, the better.


    Of course, these are different from person to person. People with unique talents are naturally much stronger.


    Tang Tianlin controls the vines and attacks the crazy mountain from left to right. His control is not in place. After all, he hasn''t experienced too much, so he has some wriggles.


    But even so, the powerful destructive power and strangeness can not be ignored.


    As soon as Tang Tianlin''s mind coagulates, the vines immediately drill into the ground, shuttle through the soil, and then suddenly drill out and take crazy mountain by surprise.


    Crazy mountain doesn''t notice the rapid movement of underground vines at all. He''s not the kind of guy who can observe the surroundings very well.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. People who practice physical training have more or less the same impact on people. They are stupid. They are very like one tendon.


    But this is just a distorted prejudice. Crazy mountain is not stupid, but not stupid is not stupid. It''s true that the brain doesn''t work well.


    The vine is moving rapidly underground. He can''t know where it is. If it attacks suddenly, it will be very troublesome.


    So he can only stare around, carefully observe the movement around, and thicken his defense.


    At this time, the crazy man seemed to see his brother''s Dilemma and shouted at him:


    "Brother, don''t worry so much. Just go straight to him."


    Hearing Kuang man''s reminder, Kuang shandun suddenly realized.


    Yeah, why are you so stupid? Sit here and wait to die? Don''t you just go straight to Tang Tianlin?


    Thinking of this, Kuangshan''s whole body spread out like a lunge and shot at Tang Tianlin.


    "It''s really stupid. Do you have to be asked by others to understand this at this time?"


    However, Tang Tianlin did not worry about such a situation, because all this was in his calculation.


    Looking at the crazy mountain, Tang Tianlin sneered and controlled the flow of Qi.


    With a bang, the floor at the foot of the crazy mountain burst, and a huge vine rose up and killed the crazy mountain out of guard.

 Chapter 1234

    The surging vines rushed out of the ground, but Kuangshan was not unprepared. He was always on guard when he rushed to Tang Tianlin. How could he get caught so easily?


    The idea of him is a little too simple.


    The vines rushed out, and the crazy mountain punched the vines underground. This punch seemed to hit the ancient wood. It was very thick and did not cause too much damage at all.


    This is because Tang Tianlin increased the transmission of true Qi, which is like a car with one gear, two gears, three or four gears.


    It corresponds to the different fuel consumption of each class. The more intense the consumption, the faster the speed.


    Maybe such a strong transportation volume is not a small difficulty for others, but for people like Tang Tianlin, it is really


    It''s not worth mentioning.


    His speed of restoring Qi is amazing. Just now, he didn''t even use one tenth of his Qi, but what about the other party?


    Looking at the thick and perfect defense, Tang Tianlin can feel it. The consumption of real Qi must be fierce, right?


    Sure enough, crazy mountain began to retreat back quickly, and the earthy yellow shield on his body gradually disappeared. He should have chosen to shield it, just as Tang Tianlin guessed.


    Continue to control the vines to attack the crazy mountain. After many experiments, Tang Tianlin knows how to use this thing. The effect is really good.


    As long as it is on the ground, it can attack anywhere, which gives people a feeling that it is impossible to prevent.


    Crazy mountain eluded hard and figured it out secretly at the same time.


    The attack feeling of this guy in front of him is strange. If you want to win him, I''m afraid it will take a lot of difficulty. You have to find a way.


    With the elm head of carnival, even after thinking in my mind for a long time, I still didn''t think of anything.


    The foot is solid, but the floor is covered with aura. It can penetrate these things. The power of the vine is so great. Besides, it can penetrate this kind of thing. Think of its power. Crazy mountain doesn''t want his body to be penetrated by this thing.


    Get?


    Suddenly, crazy mountain seemed to think of a special problem.


    That is, since I can''t attack Tang Tianlin close, can I attack from a distance?


    Can you interrupt yourself in the distance?


    Thinking of the crazy mountain here, he suddenly slapped his head. It was such a simple problem, but he had to think hard for a long time. No matter what aspect, it was really hopeless.


    Directly pick up the broken stone slab on the ground, run the power, and the crazy mountain smashed it at Tang Tianlin.


    Don''t mention that this method is really effective. Tang Tianlin didn''t want to be hurt. He chose to resist with his left hand and split ten pieces.


    It was because of this small and short gap that the vines controlled by Tang Tianlin did not continue to attack. Was it because the attack was distracted?


    Indeed, Tang Tianlin has not been able to do two things at once, and his strength cultivation is higher than him. It''s really troublesome to deal with it.


    But even so, Tang Tianlin still chose crazy mountain for nothing else. After the first meeting, Tang Tianlin has understood a lot.


    If you don''t find others, others may not come to you.


    Even if Tang Tianlin has a desire to avoid these people, his so many points must have aroused the envy of many people, and the best way to face this is to fight out his dignity, so as not to make these people greedy for themselves.


    Now Tang Tianlin is like this. In addition, he also wants to challenge the limit and try how powerful the disciples of the five elements heavenly palace are.


    Apart from individual crooked melons and cracked dates, Tang Tianlin can feel that the disciples of the five elements heavenly palace are generally higher than those in the hundred demon forest.


    This does not only refer to cultivation. In other places, the address of these five element heavenly palaces is higher than those people.


    To ease his mind, Tang Tianlin once again condensed his Qi. The thick vine was immediately divided into two parts, one into two.


    Now, crazy mountain will be more difficult to deal with, and Tang Tianlin will be more troublesome to control.


    The other party is still throwing the floor to disturb Tang Tian, but Tang Tianlin is not disturbed by this situation. He controls another vine to repel all the attack.


    The crackling sound sounded in mid air, making a harsh whipping sound L.


    The thick vines gradually turned into long whips and pulled on the crazy mountain. The sound of the sound made people feel shabby.


    "Avalanche mountain fist!"


    Crazy mountain can''t stand it. He uses this move again to Tang Tianlin, because he doesn''t know the martial arts in body art at all. If he fights with this guy, Tang Tianlin will lose.


    Tang Tianlin knows where his weaknesses are. Developing strengths and avoiding weaknesses is the best solution.


    So Tang Tianlin controlled the vines to spread underground. When the other party was about to approach Tang Tianlin, the vines directly drilled out of the ground and entangled the feet of crazy mountain in an instant.


    Because there was no support point, Kuangshan undoubtedly rushed to the ground, and the powerful martial arts released suddenly stopped, and he himself fell to the ground.


    No matter how powerful the martial arts are, as long as they can''t hit each other, they won''t be of any use.


    Tang Tianlin has always believed in this kind of thing. His moves are strange. In fact, the main reason is the people he met. The moves of those practitioners are also strange.


    The last time I was in the hundred demon forest, I met several one after another. If I didn''t have enough strength, I might die there.


    Every fight is full of excitement and adventure. Just as crazy mountain said, he exercises himself every day to make himself stronger.


    But isn''t Tang Tianlin like this? He is also challenging himself every time. Don''t underestimate him too much.


    "Damn it!"


    He felt that his feet were naked and entangled by vines. He was so angry that he couldn''t. He felt that his whole body was blocked and had no chance to show it.


    Since the fist fight with Tang Tianlin just now, Tang Tianlin did not dare to fight with crazy mountain. He knew each other''s strengths, so he attacked each other''s weaknesses and couldn''t give full play to each other''s strengths. This restriction really made each other uncomfortable.


    Sometimes in battle, we don''t completely look at the strength to speak, sometimes we also look at the brain.


    But then again, in the struggle, both sides have to look at their strength.

 Chapter 1235

    "Smelly boy, can you only play these useless tricks? If you have the ability, you can really compete with me."


    Crazy mountain yelled at Tang Tianlin. It seems that he should be angry with Tang Tianlin''s strange means.


    But what he said made people laugh and don''t know how to speak.


    "What''s the real competition you''re talking about? Is it fair for me to stand and fight for you?" Tang Tianlin looked at him jokingly. "Since you want to pursue fairness so much, why not lower your cultivation to the golden elixir period, and then we''ll have a fair duel again?"


    Tang Tianlin said, the latter is full of black lines. He can completely suppress Tang Tianlin by virtue of his strong and excellent cultivation, while the other party''s cultivation is low. He is too much. If he doesn''t rely on the advantage of cultivation, he can''t beat the other party at all.


    Now Tang Tianlin talks like this, which makes him very embarrassed.


    Tang Tianlin shook his head when he saw this. Only stupid people will talk about fairness on the battlefield. Don''t be so naive. Do you think everything is solved by fairness?


    If everything in the world can be solved fairly, it''s really... A fool''s dream.


    Fairness is just a kind of speech of the weak to the strong, and the weak have no ability to speak about fairness. What they speak is not to speak, but to pray for fairness.


    However, it is impossible for the weak to exchange the word "fairness" for the prayer of the weak. For example, in the five elements heavenly palace, these old disciples directly grab the points of new disciples as soon as they come in. There is fairness here. Even if they are reported to the top, the top will ignore it.


    Crazy mountain''s words make people laugh.


    Raise the whip and Tang Tianlin fiercely pulls it towards the crazy mountain. Although the vines with real Qi are not as skinny as braids, their power can''t be underestimated. It''s no different from hitting a sledgehammer.


    As soon as Kuang Shan was cruel, he directly hugged the whole vine, and the powerful force broke out and dragged him. It seemed that he wanted to pull Tang Tianlin over in this way.


    "The strength is a little heavy, isn''t it physical training?"


    Tang Tianlin sensed the powerful power from his arm and immediately understood a little, but his face was still naked and disdainful.


    But relying on a little strength alone was not enough to shake him. Against this force, Tang Tianlin also pulled over fiercely.


    The two sides fought with strength, just like a tug of war, but in terms of strength, Tang Tianlin was really not the opponent of crazy mountain. He was captured by the other party and dragged away with vines step by step.


    At this time, crazy mountain also obviously felt that Tang Tianlin''s strength was not as good as himself, and stared at Tang Tianlin with a grim smile.


    "Maybe I have to admit that you lack a bit of strength, but in terms of strength, you are really not my opponent. There are 200 forces in my hands. It is not a problem to break mountains and rocks and move mountains and reclaim the sea."


    Looking at the other party''s arrogant and winning look, Tang Tianlin shook his head. It''s only 200 kg, but it''s 6000 kg. What do you say here? It''s good to move mountains and reclaim the sea.


    However, although the other party''s ability to boast is good, one thing is right, that is, in terms of strength alone, Tang Tianlin is really not his opponent, otherwise he wouldn''t dare to fight hard just now.


    However, Tang Tianlin was not completely helpless. The Qi in his left hand condensed out a vine, then went deep into the ground and took root firmly. Just for a moment, those roots had condensed the surrounding soil.


    Just in case, Tang Tianlin even held the foundation of the house next to him firmly. Tang Tianlin wanted to know whether the other party could pull it out in the face of such control.


    Sure enough, after Tang Tianlin did this, it was difficult for Kuangshan''s hand to get any more. Even if it was riveted hard, it just made the house tremble.


    "It''s my turn!"


    Agitating the vines, Tang Tianlin''s tentacles climbed over the soil and directly hit the crazy mountain in the air from the ground. The crazy mountain with unstable center of gravity immediately adjusted its position and flew.


    He is a friar in his infancy. The so-called flight is simply a simple thing.


    But Tang Tianlin obviously couldn''t let the other party go so easily. He cut a wind blade with both hands and attacked the other party''s crotch.


    The people watching the war obviously took a breath of air-conditioning. They were really cruel. It was not good to shoot at that place. Tang Tianlin really shouldn''t be seen by others.


    For Tang Tianlin, it''s OK to attack where the other party''s weakness is. As a man, crazy mountain, who has just stood firm in the air, is a man, and the man''s weakness lies in his crotch.


    This can be said to be the most lethal part. If this attack is really cut off, I''m afraid crazy mountain has lost its children and grandchildren?


    But fortunately, the other party responded in time and blocked the wind blade with both hands.


    Because it didn''t cover the earthy yellow genuine Qi armor as before, the arm of crazy mountain was cut out with a deep visible bone. It was bloody and even white bones could be seen, which made people feel terrible.


    "Hiss!"


    Feeling the pain between his arms, crazy mountain really hates Tang Tianlin at this moment, and he has a thousand cuts in his heart.


    Looking at each other''s hate eyes, Tang Tianlin didn''t feel much. He was also shot by two wind blades.


    He doesn''t have many new year''s Day attack means. The wind blade sent out by the condensation of true Qi is his limit.


    Although this move is ordinary, the power burst out under the powerful real Qi.


    It''s not a problem to cut the throat of friars without Qi defense.


    Cover your body with genuine Qi, and the crazy mountain will directly hit all the wind blades that hit you head-on, and then go straight to Tang Tianlin.


    Since you can''t run for so long, you can fly directly.


    The speed of flying is faster than running. There is not much distance between them. After a small cache, crazy mountain has appeared in front of Tang Tianlin.


    "Avalanche mountain fist!"


    The crazy mountain roared, and his fists gave off an earthy yellow light. All the terrible Qi flowed in his fists. If Tang Tianlin was hit, he would not die. He had learned the violent attack just now.


    He withdrew his arm from the long wall. Tang Tianlin repeatedly avoided all the attacks, but the speed of crazy mountain was too fast. He had no time to come. He was directly punched in the chest by the other party.


    For a moment, it was like a mountain collapse and tsunami hit at the same time. Tang Tianlin gave a heavy hammer on his chest. This hammer shocked his internal organs.


    The furious Qi poured into Tang Tianlin''s body and twisted Tang Tianlin''s face.

 Chapter 1236

    The violent internal force rushed into Tang Tianlin''s body. Tang Tianlin felt that the sharp pain in his whole body began to spread from the middle. His internal organs spread rapidly around like a cobweb, and they were also densely fragmented.


    He was punched again. It felt really bad. Tang Tianlin spit out blood mixed with visceral fragments.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Even when coughing, the forehead breathing is not smooth.


    With a successful strike, crazy mountain didn''t stop. It seems that you must know what pain is.


    It was a violent attack again. Tang Tianlin had some weak resistance. He was completely passive and pressed, one punch after another. The other party was very comfortable. He couldn''t fight with his fist to the meat.


    The person who was beaten didn''t seem to feel so good. The other party played very well. Tang Tianlin was also very happy. Almost every bone was about to burst.


    Crazy mountain seems to have forgotten the religious rules and beat Tang Tianlin madly, completely ignoring the consequences of killing each other.


    The crazy man outside couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva when he saw this scene. This situation made him extremely painful. Maybe this is the so-called empathy.


    If you bear such a terrible attack, you must have belched your fart. Staring at Tang Tianlin, crazy man actually gave birth to a trace of pity. The other party is really too arrogant to provoke big brother to be so angry and bombard with unremitting efforts.


    Indeed, Tang Tianlin''s strange tricks just now made him very upset. He had a strong brute force, but he couldn''t play it at all.


    It was not easy this time. Naturally, he completely broke out his power to vent his anger, and Tang Tianlin, who suffered all the outbursts, was finally blown away by crazy mountain.


    Not everyone can control the powerful and explosive force. The other party is really powerful. I''m afraid there are few people who can really match him at Yuanying''s stage.


    He fell hard from the high altitude and fell heavily to the ground. Several pieces of the floor on the ground were smashed through.


    After all this, the crazy mountain stopped for a short time, its muscles were trembling, and its breath was a little unstable.


    The combo of that degree just now makes his own ability not very easy. From fist to meat, each blow contains amazing power, and the power consumed is also amazing.


    After the outbreak of such terrible power, crazy mountain doesn''t have much strength at this time.


    After fighting with Tang Tianlin for so long just now, he consumed a lot of his true Qi. Coupled with the crazy combo, crazy mountain can''t recover for a while and a half.


    The real Qi was vented so badly that his body couldn''t bear such a powerful consumption. Therefore, although crazy mountain looked like a winner, his hands were shaking.


    "Now the other party must have completely turned into meat sauce?" crazy mountain has acquiesced in his heart. Just now he was crazy and couldn''t stop. His brain was out of control for a short time. He didn''t expect the current result.


    Now the so-called result is that Tang Tianlin has become meat sauce. He knows how to attack himself, and even crazy mountain''s hands are contaminated with a lot of Tang Tianlin''s learning foam.


    But what frightened him happened again.


    "There''s some pain!"


    Before the smoke dispersed, Kuangshan heard a familiar and frightening sound.


    Tang Tianlin wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and showed a smile on his face. "It''s a good fight. Every outbreak of Qi has reached the perfect limit. Every time you, I feel that my bones and flesh are completely crushed together, and the crushed bones are mixed with flesh and blood. This feeling is really great!"


    Tang Tianlin smiled. At this time, crazy mountain was cold at the bottom of his heart. He even wanted to know if Tang Tianlin was sick. After receiving such an attack, he could still laugh.


    Moreover, what makes crazy mountain feel most incredible is that he can obviously feel the attack just now, blasting the other party into pieces, even if it''s not fragments, or at least meat. How did he stand up?


    "What are you as like as two peas"? Just like the exact same question, what did you think of Tang Tianlin''s luck?


    But now he doesn''t think so. Such a terrible combo, can everyone at present?


    How did the other party do it? Is there any key magic weapon on you? That''s why it''s okay?


    Crazy mountain is really puzzled. With his judgment, he has never heard of such a strong physique as the body of ethylwood, let alone that he may meet with the Taoist priest here today.


    Ignorance brings ignorance.


    So he doesn''t understand all this.


    Of course, Tang Tianlin can''t be stupid enough to explain to each other in detail to prove how powerful and powerful his constitution is!


    Those who are just useless people, in order to boast of their abilities, haven''t they heard the word "big trees attract wind"?


    Once known by others, the other party must have a heart of prevention against you, and finally even study how to deal with you in detail.


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t want to be such a focus, but even if he is a Yimu body, all parts of his body can recover very quickly, but his people are not made of iron after all.


    The violent attack of Kuangshan just now made him feel terrible pain all over his body. Every time he moved and said a word, he felt great pain. The best thing is to sit down and meditate now, give full play to his physique and repair the damage caused by his body.


    But not yet, not yet.


    Because Tang Tianlin still has a strong enemy like crazy mountain in front of him, the other party looks no better than himself.


    After all, his continuous exertion has exhausted him, but Tang Tianlin is different. Because of his Yimu body, his physical strength can even recover quickly, so he looks energetic now, but it''s just a superficial phenomenon.


    Now Tang Tianlin is just a tiger made of paper. If Kuan man is attacking, Tang Tianlin may not survive.


    He thought it wouldn''t be a problem for him to compete against the friars at the peak of Yuanying by virtue of his strength, but now he really wants to think more.


    The friars in the five elements heavenly palace can''t be compared with those outside. The difference in combat effectiveness between them is huge.


    The preconceived illusion made Tang Tianlin feel a trace of feasible assurance. Now think about it carefully, he really wanted more.

 Chapter 1237

    Now crazy mountain stares at Tang Tianlin. Although he still has spare power to fight, he doesn''t dare to attack in vain. After all, he doesn''t know if there are other strange ways on Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin''s attack is very different from that of common monks. Crazy mountain has never met such a move. As well as Tang Tianlin''s physique, he has some doubts about whether his fist has hit Tang Tianlin.


    It seems that Tang Tianlin saw the timidity and worry in Kuangshan''s heart. Tang Tianlin took a step forward, while the opposite party took a step back.


    Seeing this, the corners of Tang Tianlin''s mouth rose slightly.


    As a saying goes, if you want to defeat an enemy, the easiest way is to make the other party feel afraid.


    Only by making the other party feel fear in his heart can he really overwhelm the other party, and he has won the victory only from his mentality.


    So now is the time to take the next step.


    He felt that the Qi in his body had recovered a lot. Tang Tianlin didn''t speak and punched him. Although this fist was not as fierce as that of Kuang Shan, Tang Tianlin''s fist can''t be underestimated as a body refining monk.


    With the sound of tearing, Kuang Shan lost three points because he was timid. In addition, this time he had no time to take care of it, because his strength had been completely exhausted just now. This time he had not fully recovered. Naturally, he could not react well and was hit by Tang Tianlin.


    Although Tang Tianlin''s fist is not as surging and violent as Kuangshan himself, it''s still very hard to hit him. In particular, Tang Tianlin''s strength without a fist is still increasing. Soon, Kuangshan was beaten back and nearly collapsed to the ground.


    "How does this boy''s moves look so familiar?" crazy mountain hard carried the attack and squinted at Tang Tianlin, puzzled about the way the other party shot.


    He turned around and understood that this guy was learning from himself. The attack of crazy mountain was continuous and violent just now, but Tang Tianlin didn''t have that power, but he could do it.


    This time, Kuangshan began to cheer up and wanted to confront Tang Tianlin again. Although he didn''t have much strength left, the other party should not last long.


    Tang Tianlin is not an iron man. He was so badly hurt just now that he can''t return to the public for a moment, even if he has a pill.


    Maybe the other party is just holding on. Now it depends on who fell first, so crazy mountain rushed up and fought with the little real Qi left.


    The war between the two sides was fierce. Just for a while, Tang Tianlin showed a thought of defeat. Of course, the serious trauma just mentioned was just a little rest. How could he be the opponent of Kuangshan.


    Although the whole body of Kuang Shan was slightly injured, most of them were minor injuries. There were no injuries to many viscera. Like Tang Tianlin, the whole body was connected, and the bones were broken and recast.


    Seeing that Tang Tianlin was obviously not his opponent, Kuangshan was finally relieved at this time, and his previous fear of Tang Tianlin gradually disappeared.


    The best way to overcome fear is to face fear. This sentence is really a wise saying.


    The fear that had just risen in the heart of crazy mountain was gradually banned by Tang Tianlin''s defeat, and gradually disappeared.


    When crazy mountain was ready to use the last Qi of his whole body, Tang Tian roared.


    "Pleiades!!!"


    This is a cry that can''t be heard clearly. It''s a bit like a cow''s cry and a bit like a leopard''s cry. It really makes people feel that there are some imperfections in the five tones.


    But it was the voice with incomplete five tones that directly made the real Qi in Kuang Shan''s body slow down.


    The moves originally gathered in his hands were blocked by genuine Qi, and the violent forces in his hands began to disappear gradually. Those forces were retreating like the tide, and crazy mountain was shocked. He didn''t expect such a sudden change.


    What is the situation? Crazy mountain stares at Tang Tianlin. His eyes are full of doubts, but the doubts belong to doubts. Tang Tianlin won''t let such a beautiful opportunity slip away.


    He cut off several wind blades, first forced Kuangshan to block, then took the opportunity to blow out, and then hit Kuangshan heavily. Although Kuangshan himself has a strong physique, after all, he does not have a very abnormal recovery physique like Tang Tianlin, so it is extremely painful to hit him.


    I can''t slow down my Qi. I can only let Tang Tianlin show it at will. Fortunately, he is an individual, and at least he has a little spare power to resist. When he was in the Baiyao forest.


    The so-called eldest childe and Liu Xi couldn''t move at all. They completely lost their resistance and turned into fish and were slaughtered.


    Now he''s a little better, but he can''t support it for long. Tang Tianlin then slows down and attacks more and more fiercely. Crazy mountain can''t support it at all. He is beaten to vomit blood and retreat, but Tang Tianlin doesn''t let go at all. He is bound to beat him without resistance.


    Crazy mountain, seriously, I can''t figure out why Tang Tianlin has such strange moves. It''s impossible to prevent.


    It''s just that you can quickly recover your strength, but the skill that can seal the other party''s true Qi is a little too strong. In current words, it''s a little too buggy. It''s completely beyond the existence of this class. If you are caught off guard, you may suffer a lot.


    Tang Tianlin felt really uncomfortable after using this move. He felt as if 10000 ants were running, surging and biting between his throat.


    The throat is like a fire. It hurts so much that it can''t be described in words. I just want to bite it down like an ice block, and then fill it between my throat to slowly relieve the fire.


    Finally, he knew why it was written on the secret script to use it with caution. Tang Tianlin now understood that he was going to die just for the first time.


    It also says that silver needle is used for detoxification. What kind of poison is it? The secret script itself will form a kind of fire poison in the throat. If it is not cleared early, it will not only make the user mute, but also make the throat burn day and night, making people uncomfortable to death.


    Heikui also used it before. He didn''t hurt at all. Even he spoke with ease. Now, looking at Tang Tianlin, he even felt it was a kind of hardship and suffering to speak and make a sound. It can''t be said in the same breath.


    However, the main reason for all this is probably that heikui uses his own life to explode Zhenqi, which is basically two types of Tang Tianlin.

 Chapter 1238

    Although Tang Tianlin now has a sore throat and is dying, he still doesn''t forget to attack and start a crazy fight. It seems that he wants to revenge all his enemies just now, and crazy mountain is also losing one after another. He can''t support this powerful fight at all.


    The so-called continuous fighting means that every attack should be with killing intention, and every attack should be bombarded with the power of the whole body wind.


    This time, it''s time for Kuangshan to feel the strength of madness. At this time, he can also mention Tang Tianlin''s pain. However, he doesn''t have such patience as Tang Tianlin. He starts to shout in pain. This doesn''t mean that Kuangshan''s will is weak, but every blow is really painful.


    Now the situation began to reverse. Tang Tianlin suppressed Kuangshan''s fight and kicked it. Kuangshan''s huge body spun and flew up in the air. Then it fell to the ground at the speed of light and fell heavily. There was a deafening sound of explosion in the field.


    Covering his neck, Tang Tianlin was in pain, but he still walked in the direction of crazy mountain.


    In the center of Kuang Shan''s body, a huge pit appeared, covering the huge body of Kuang Shan. Tang Tianlin stepped on his chest.


    "Click".


    The huge strength seemed to break two of each other''s bones, and crazy mountain couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Now both sides don''t have much strength, but Tang Tianlin still said in a hoarse voice: "it seems that I won the fight and you lost."


    Tang Tianlin smiled, but the pain in his neck made his smile look strange and nondescript. This smile was more like a devil''s smile.


    "Yes, you won!"


    Being pressed, he couldn''t breathe at all. Kuang Shan said with difficulty. At the same time, he handed the token in the storage bag. Tang Tianlin rowed away 30%.


    "It''s so little," Tang Tianlin looked at that little bit, and seemed to feel worthless for the battle. After all, he received a very serious injury to earn such a little points.


    "As a monk at the peak of Yuanying, do you have so few points? Are some too cheap?" Tang Tianlin asked.


    The wild mountain is bitter. Tang Tianlin is a new disciple. How can he know how much he spends in the five elements heavenly palace? He will know a lot more than him in the future.


    Looking at the silent crazy mountain, Tang Tianlin shook his head and said to the little brothers of crazy mountain, "give me all your points."


    Those people look at me and I look at you. They don''t know what to do. Now Tang Tianlin should be the end of a powerful crossbow?


    After fighting with crazy mountain for so long, his true Qi should have dried up a lot, and his true Qi should be very little. If he took action at this time, would he defeat Tang Tianlin? After all, he has nearly 20000 points, which is really attractive.


    Everyone was surprised, but they didn''t dare to take the lead, because they didn''t understand the truth that the gun hit the head bird. Even if Tang Tianlin had little real Qi left, if it broke out suddenly, there should be no problem to solve one of them.


    They all have greed in their hearts, but they don''t dare to say it directly, so look at me and you. It seems that they are waiting for someone to lead them.


    It seems that he saw the thoughts of these people. Crazy mountain also knew that after a war with himself, Tang Tianlin wanted to remind everyone.


    But as soon as he opened his mouth, Tang Tianlin increased his strength in his hand, making it difficult for him to breathe. He couldn''t speak at all, so he had to grow his mouth powerlessly.


    Of course Tang Tianlin knew what he wanted to say. Naturally, it was impossible for the other party to say such harmful words.


    And this guy is really talkative. Tang Tianlin unknowingly increased the strength of the soles of his feet. This strength is just right, which makes the other party out of breath and uncomfortable, and won''t let the other party die at the same time.


    Now crazy mountain can only rely on his younger brothers. I hope they can understand. Tang Tianlin is at the end of a powerful crossbow. These people can easily solve it perfectly by just doing it. They just don''t know whether these elm bumps have seen through.


    Those people were still in a stalemate, but Tang Tianlin didn''t give each other a chance and said, "what are you staring at me and don''t obediently hand over the storage bag."


    "This..."


    Everyone doesn''t know what to do. You look at me and I look at you.


    "Hmm? What are you waiting for? Don''t you want to fight?" Tang Tianlin asked. At the same time, his eyes coagulated, and a trace of murderous spirit leaked out. The great pressure was hanging over everyone''s head. At this time, a man finally handed over the token.


    The crazy mountain at the bottom saw this scene and gnashed its teeth, but there was no way. While the rest of the people looked at the scene and soon carried out the phenomenon from the people. They handed the token to Tang Tianlin to take the points.


    Kuang Shan was desperate. He could only stare at the people with his eyes. He could clearly feel that Tang Tianlin''s soles on his chest were trembling. As for why he trembled, does this simple question still need to be considered? It must be the other party''s failure, which is why it is so.


    Now Tang Tianlin is a paper tiger. He can bully at will. Crazy mountain really doesn''t understand what these people are doing?


    It was easy to rush up to solve it, but he didn''t dare to come forward because of his fear. He was almost desperate.


    Although he thinks so, Kuang Shan seems to have forgotten himself just now. When he faced Tang Tianlin just now, he seemed to be afraid and afraid. There was no way at all, and he gradually slowed down later.


    Crazy mountain is a powerful person, so it can slow down so quickly, but others are different. They are full of fear of Tang Tianlin. After all, crazy mountain is not an opponent, and they are not opponents. These people can''t understand such a simple truth.


    Of course, they are not all idiots. They know that Tang Tianlin is certainly not good at fighting with crazy mountain now. Their strength is certainly not as high as before. If they start, they really have a great chance to win.


    Of course, it''s just a great chance, not all the chances. In the face of all this, they hesitated and didn''t know what to do.


    You may get rich by gambling, but what if you lose? This is a very serious problem. Aren''t they the ones who will suffer at that time?


    And then again, there is the most crucial question, that is, they robbed Tang Tianlin''s points. Won''t Tang Tianlin retaliate in the future?

 Chapter 1239

    These people are really obedient and have to obey because of the powerful deterrence. Whether they are practitioners in the five elements heavenly palace or those outside the five elements heavenly palace, they are the same. Fear always exists in their hearts and will not be superior because of the nobility of the sect.


    Looking at these people''s actions, Tang Tianlin was really satisfied. Then he stepped out and stepped on the crazy mountain. The latter fainted after making a huge volume. It should be pain and loss of strength. This is a very wanted result for Tang Tianlin. He is very satisfied.


    In order to prevent his exhaustion from being seen through by these people, after solving all these things, Tang Tianlin chose to leave. He wanted to go back to the division and recover in his room. This time, I really hurt his vitality.


    Moreover, the treatment of Yimu''s body seemed to have no effect at all. He was dying of pain. It was more violent than the crazy fight by crazy mountain just now. If one of the two was selected for comparison, Tang Tianlin was willing to bear the fierce attack of the latter.


    Seeing that Tang Tianlin walked straight away, they didn''t embarrass these people. They couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and directly carried the crazy mountain back to their room to cultivate themselves.


    After this blackmail, Tang Tianlin has more than 20000 points. Sure enough, robbery is always the fastest way to get money at any time.


    If you work hard to do the task and want to earn 20000 points, wouldn''t it take a long time?


    Who will wait so long?


    Tang Tianlin''s luck is good. With such a large number of points, his resource speed keeps up very fast. I believe it will rise to Yuanying period in a short time.


    Other people were not as lucky as Tang Tianlin. They seemed to have been robbed. No matter how much they asked or how much they cried, the old disciples of the five elements heavenly palace didn''t look at it one after another.


    Are you kidding? If they are really kind, how can they do this?


    Run over and rob others, and then others say he''s pathetic. Don''t you have to paste your own things upside down?


    Of course, this is impossible, and those who made these unreasonable demands were severely repaired.


    The new disciple was seriously inconsistent, and then he went to the deacon of the outer door - LISS.


    It has been more than 100 years since LISS joined the five elements heavenly palace. His strength is at the peak of distraction, and those who can reach the position of Deacon are at the peak of distraction, at the lowest.


    These deacons used to be disciples of the five elements heavenly palace. However, with their slow cultivation, their accomplishments could not be mentioned. The Pope ordered them to give one or two deacons the title of being responsible for managing things.


    There are many deacons who deal with some things in the sect door, including trivial things and some particularly important events. Most of them can hardly be counted, and there are also many deacons in the sect door.


    "Deacon Li, someone told me that the new disciple..."


    "Have you been robbed by those so-called old disciples again?" LISS is a middle-aged man. He looks very elegant and easy-going, but now his face shows a smell of impatience.


    These trivial things happen at any time in such a big sect. Today, it happens to catch up with the time of the new disciples of the sect. During this time, the troublesome things are one after another, and the sources of trouble are all from the new disciples who have just joined the five elements heavenly palace.


    LISS knew that these disciples had been robbed again without thinking, so one or two came to complain.


    It''s really boring. After all, they are only the first group, and when the second group comes, their position changes immediately at this moment.


    After their transformation and growth, these new disciples become old disciples, and these old disciples will repeat the mistakes and run to rob the new disciples.


    Compared with the five elements heavenly palace, the resources needed for cultivation are really fierce. With the expenses given by the sect, they can''t support it at all.


    If you want to get points as quickly as possible, in addition to completing those very dangerous tasks, you have to rob new entry-level disciples.


    What is easier to accomplish than that?


    In the face of these people''s reports, the Deacon''s court has always ignored them.


    "Haven''t I already said that don''t bother me with such a boring little thing? It''s all five years after all. Ask the people below to talk about the rules with these new disciples, and they will naturally understand."


    "This --"


    "Why, don''t you understand what I said?" deacon Li looked back at the disciple. Under the pressure of cultivation, the disciple didn''t dare to breathe. He had to lower his head and quickly said:


    "Deacon, you misunderstood. In fact, I didn''t come here today to talk about it."


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Well, several old disciples responded that one of the new disciples robbed the points in their hands for no reason. Now many people have been robbed. Even the crazy mountain outside the gate has been robbed. They hope the Deacon will punish them well."


    "What?"


    The first time he heard this, LISS thought there was something wrong with his ears.


    It''s really interesting that a newly introduced disciple robbed all the points of the old disciples of the five elements palace!


    Crazy mountain, he knows that Yuan Ying''s peak accomplishments and strength are incomparable. It is said that he is now trying his best to stimulate and distract, but he didn''t expect that such a powerful person would be defeated by a new disciple, which really surprised him.


    I remember that among the new disciples, the one with the highest cultivation is only the middle stage of Yuanying.


    I have to say that the newcomers of this year seem to be a little powerful because they can beat Yuanying''s peak crazy mountain with the strength of Yuanying''s mid-term.


    Liz couldn''t help laughing.


    For a sect, the more fresh blood it absorbs, the better. LISS is really happy for the sect.


    The most important thing for a sect to be prosperous is to constantly supplement fresh blood. What the five elements heavenly palace does in this point is very perfect. There are special twelve ancient cities constantly absorbing fresh blood. More importantly, now all the dignified figures in the five elements heavenly palace are basically from the twelve ancient cities.

 Chapter 1240

    So will the monks who come in from these twelve ancient cities be partial to those who come in from the same ancient city.


    Of course, there are many such behaviors, but most of them are small things. In the face of real major events, those people will never be vague. Although they are suspected of helping others, it is undeniable that among the twelve ancient cities, there are not a few really reasonable people who have entered the five elements heavenly palace for so long, They have completely regarded the five elements heavenly palace as their home.


    "Deacon, what do you think should be done about this?" the disciple asked. In fact, he was also the first time to hear such a thing. He was really surprised, and Deacon Li was just interested.


    "There''s nothing easy to deal with this matter. If you lose, you''ll lose. There''s no clear regulation in the five elements heavenly palace. You can rob other people''s things, but others can''t rob you." deacon Li smiled and said. Listening to the meaning of his sentence, it seems very obvious that he doesn''t intend to ask for a crime at all.


    In the five elements heavenly palace, in addition to the clear regulations, there are also specific rules. This so-called little thing is not worth mentioning in the eyes of Deacon Li, but it is extra interesting.


    "I see!" the disciple was not a fuel-efficient lamp. He naturally understood what LISS said. After nodding a few times, he chose to retreat.


    "Wait a minute." just then, LISS''s voice stopped him again.


    "What''s up, Deacon?"


    "I almost asked just now, what''s the name of the man who robbed the disciples?" LISS asked. He would keep this very interesting character in his heart, that is to say, this man attracted LISS''s attention.


    "Deacon, this man''s name is Tang Tianlin!"


    "Tang Tianlin?" he thought about the name carefully in his mouth. LISS smiled and then took his arm.


    "I''ll remember this name well. After all, it''s rare to see such a friar who can defeat Yuanying''s peak with his mid-term strength."


    LISS said this, while the disciple next to him looked a little embarrassed.


    "Deacon, I forgot to explain to you that this disciple''s cultivation is not Yuanying period."


    "It''s not Yuanying period? Can it be said that there is a distraction period among the disciples of the newly introduced five element heavenly palace?"


    "This... Isn''t it," the disciple said slowly, "so the disciple''s strength can be the peak cultivation of the golden elixir."


    When he said this, not only deacon li felt incredible, but also the disciples who said this.


    This has transcended the scope of his common sense. Let''s ask, how difficult is it to overcome the peak of Yuanying with the cultivation of Jindan? No one knows.


    I''m afraid only the parties concerned will fully understand the gap between cultivation and cultivation.


    LISS''s eyes suddenly opened wide, and his pupils began to contract violently, and then returned to calm.


    "Interesting, interesting, it''s so interesting. I really didn''t expect that this disciple should have such a brilliant character, hahaha, hahaha!"


    Then, in the inexplicable eyes of the people next to him, LISS laughed wildly. No one can guess what he was laughing at.


    But the only thing we need to know is that LISS has firmly remembered the name Tang Tianlin in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in his house, Tang Tianlin had no time to see the layout of the room, so he fell inside at one breath. He sprawled and almost knocked to the ground.


    He endured and supported everything. Tang Tianlin closed the door tightly and fell on the bed. Now his muscles twitched, one by one, like a knot twisted into another, which made people feel scared, and I felt even more painful.


    "Even the Yimu body can''t be repaired so quickly?" Tang Tianlin looked at his body and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Then he began to twitch, because his arms had begun to turn out involuntarily.


    It''s not an adjective. It''s really turning your arm outward.


    Tang Tianlin''s arm is twisted in a very strange way. This is not caused by the bones, but the muscles inside have become deformed. It can be said that the muscles have led to this result.


    The current situation is a strange and incomparable way of condensation caused by muscle spasm. Now Tang Tianlin''s arm muscles, one after another, gather in all parts of his arm like a small pimple, which really makes him miserable.


    The pain really made him want to scream.


    At the beginning of his life, all parts of his body had been beaten. It was the powerful Yimu body that saved Tang Tianlin''s life and let him survive.


    But this kind of survival is not without any cost. The so-called cost is the extreme pain now. Considering that it will hurt more than half a month, Tang Tianlin can''t help but cultivate here for half a month and control all his injuries.


    What will happen these days is unknown.


    Tang Tianlin hid in the house to cultivate himself, and the crazy mountain became angry when he woke up and thought of his younger brother''s previous behaviors.


    "Waste, waste, all waste, what''s the use of you waste? Tell me." in a cabin, crazy mountain suddenly burst into a huge volume and began to roar at the people in the room.


    But because the roar was too loud, it affected the wound, and he showed his teeth and mouth in pain.


    Now the scene looks a little strange, because the grinning crazy mountain is crazy again, causing the corners of his mouth to spasm.


    Everyone is looking at me. I don''t think you know what to do. Some people want to laugh when they see the scene of crazy mountain, but they don''t dare to laugh. Therefore, the expression of pressure also looks strange.


    At this time, a man came forward. It was Kuang man, the younger brother of Kuang Shan.


    "Brother, don''t be angry about this. Everything has happened. It''s no use getting angry. I really didn''t expect that the boy was so powerful that he could defeat you."


    Hearing this, Kuang Shan was even more angry. He opened his hand and wanted to slap Kuan man, but considering that the other party was his brother, the slap stopped in the air for a long time.


    Finally, Kuang Shan sighed and stared at Kuang man with a very disappointing look. Those eyes were almost pierced by Kuang Shan.

 Chapter 1241

    The reason why crazy mountain is angry is not because he lost to Tang Tianlin, nor because all his points were taken away.


    But the fools around him made him think of scolding his mother.


    At that time, Tang Tianlin was at the end of a powerful crossbow. One or two of these people came out at random and used one or two moves to defeat Tang Tianlin. It was just like playing.


    But these people just don''t do it. They are all frightened and worried about Crazy mountain. They just don''t do it because they are afraid. Crazy mountain has nothing to say.


    But what about crazy? As his own brother, he didn''t even have a little courage and insight. It really broke Kuangshan''s heart. Moreover, seeing that he was not an opponent, he slipped quickly. He didn''t see his shadow at all. I really don''t know what to let Kuangshan say.


    After getting angry, Kuangshan calmed down. As his brother said, things have happened. Even if there is more, the outcome will not change. Now we should think about the future.


    Tang Tianlin defeated him. I believe he will wear it out soon. At that time, crazy mountain will face the ridicule of everyone.


    He laughed at a monk at the peak of Yuanying, but he couldn''t even beat a monk at the peak of Jindan. It''s really embarrassing here.


    More importantly, after this incident, I believe everyone outside the five elements palace will see him clearly.


    Nothing else, at least I will think I can''t.


    Without prestige, the trouble will increase.


    The five elements heavenly palace is a very competitive place. If you want to constantly climb up and expand your accomplishments, cultivation resources are even more essential.


    In the five elements heavenly palace, everything you want needs to be changed by points. In addition to the previous robbery, you also need to obtain points through tasks.


    And this task is not so casual and simple.


    Of course, there are many tasks for which there are really no points to earn, but there are very few points. People tighten their belts on weekdays.


    More points are some dangerous things, and this task can''t be done by a single person. It is completed together with several powerful monks.


    Of course, as the saying goes, the higher the risk, the greater the return.


    When the task is taken over, the characters have a very clear benchmark. Naturally, they will find some strong people to complete the task, which not only ensures the success rate of the task, but also ensures their survival rate.


    Wouldn''t it be bad luck to meet some stupid people and kill themselves?


    There are still three months to go before diving fish hunting. This is a necessary benchmark task for three years. It is usually controlled by several powerful monks from several outside doors.


    Leng Feng is the one who mastered it. He is the one who watched the new disciple last time. As the No.1 with the best external strength, he controls the best integral resource point.


    This is as like as two peas outside the world. The higher the strength, the higher the site is. The truth is that the mountain is king.


    The competition in the five elements heavenly palace is also very fierce. I believe this matter has spread to Leng Feng''s ears. I don''t know if he has a share in this diving fish hunting. He really doesn''t want to lose such a way to obtain huge points.


    To tell you the truth, Kuangshan has been stuck at the peak of Yuanying for a long time. During this period, he also failed once, which made it more and more difficult to advance to the distraction period, which made him hesitate.


    You know, Yuanying and distraction are completely two different concepts. In order to promote distraction, crazy mountain has spent a lot of effort. This time, if the task does not have him, crazy mountain will lose the opportunity to obtain a lot of points. At that time, it will be completely over.


    We can only wait and see what happens later.


    Thinking of this, Kuangshan sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Leng Feng''s younger brother, thin monkey, is still robbing new disciples.


    "Why? How can you do this!" one of the young foundational friars looked at the group discontentedly, and so did several people around them. They stared at the thin monkey with anger in their eyes.


    For such words and angry eyes, the thin monkey doesn''t know how many times he has seen them.


    They do it every five years. So far, they have experienced such things many times.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s the rule! I''m sure you''ll soon understand when you integrate into the five elements heavenly palace. Besides, you can rob new disciples in the next five years, so that both sides won''t suffer."


    "We won''t do these things with you."


    The monk really scoffed at what sohou said.


    But the search monkey is more direct. "It''s none of my business whether you do these things or not. Anyway, I only know now that I can see such things."


    Search monkey is quite direct and doesn''t like to talk more nonsense with these people. It''s a waste of expression. Anyway, in the end, this group of people will hand in their points.


    Isn''t it just a waste of saliva here?


    "If you don''t want to suffer from the pain of flesh and blood, just hand it in. I don''t want to do it, because it''s really troublesome. And if you hurt for half a month, I believe it''s also a loss for you?"


    "You!!!"


    The monk who was wronged was speechless, but on second thought, it seemed that the thin monkey was also telling the truth.


    People have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    No way, even if all kinds of helplessness, but ultimately can not change the so-called outcome.


    "Elder martial brother, there are few points left on the little woman''s token. Can you replace it with something else?"


    At this time, the voice mixed with some charm came.


    The thin monkey was impatient. "What can be used to replace it? In the five elements heavenly palace, the integral is the hardest currency, which is similar to the external Lingjing. Don''t grind haw here, OK?"


    The thin monkey said impatiently, but looking back, he saw that the speaker was a woman, and her face was very beautiful, showing a bit of flattery.


    Adhering to the sentence of pity for fragrance and jade, there were some impatient thin monkeys who immediately changed a kind tone.


    "Younger martial sister, if you have any better pill, you can think about it. We can exchange it. But then again, if it''s not a particularly precious thing, we usually won''t exchange it."


    Then he whistled at the other party,.

 Chapter 1242

    The thin monkey looked carefully at the woman in front of him. He was really a little top-grade, and his figure was good. Even in the five elements heavenly palace, he could be regarded as a middle-class product.


    I didn''t expect that among the new disciples, there are such people. I haven''t found them just now. I''m really a little clumsy.


    When we arrived here, the thin monkey had changed into a smiling face. Compared with the domineering just now, it was kind and kind.


    Sure enough, at any time, beauty will always cause others to be partial.


    "Oh? I don''t know what precious pill the elder martial brother thinks can offset it?" Zhao Xiaoqian said with a smile.


    Yes, it was Zhao Xiaoqian who joined the five elements heavenly palace and walked with these humble monks. Unexpectedly, she encountered such a situation when she first came in and said that if she robbed their points.


    In fact, robbing points is no different from robbing your cultivation resources. Zhao Xiaoqian really wants to teach the following people, but the other party is in the middle of the naked Yuanying. He is just in the middle of the golden pill. Naturally, he can''t be an opponent.


    Unlike Tang Tianlin, she challenges how to eat and drink water. She can''t fight such people with hard work. Since she can''t fight, she naturally needs to do it in other ways.


    "Well... It really needs a lot of valuable pills. Why don''t you come to my room tonight and let''s study it carefully?"


    With a flirting voice, the thin monkey joked wildly that he had been doing this business here for a long time and knew anything to deal with these people.


    Thin monkeys are not stupid. Naturally, they have a lot of excuses to refuse these people.


    But what he did not expect was that the man he met in front of him was Zhao Xiaoqian, who himself absorbed the essence of man to carry out the promotion.


    Zhao Xiaoqian nodded shyly, with a voice like a fine mosquito.


    "Then study it carefully."


    "Huh?"


    Hearing this sentence, the thin monkey felt incredible, even unimaginable.


    Those women in the past were furious when they heard their flirting words. They simply ignored their nonsense and handed in their points directly and left. Some people scoffed at him. All these thin monkeys are used to it.


    But he did not expect that Zhao Xiaoqian actually admitted his sincerity and hinted at him.


    What on earth is this?


    The eyes of the people around Zhao Xiaoqian towards Zhao Xiaoqian are also very abnormal, full of panic.


    Because when Zhao Xiaoqian was with them just now, she talked freely, and showed a very gentle, decent and generous performance. In addition, she was impatient. Just for a while, several monks raised their admiration for her. Now, I didn''t expect the other party to say such words.


    She doesn''t think she''s really talking about pills, does she?


    We are all adults. How can we not understand anything? Immediately, a monk hurriedly said:


    "Xiaoqian, you don''t think he really came to you just to discuss the pill?"


    Of course Zhao Xiaoqian knew what the thin monkey was talking about, but she pretended she didn''t understand anything, stared at her big watery eyes and said, "well... Isn''t it?"


    Seeing Xiaoqian''s appearance, people thought she was innocent and didn''t understand anything. They quickly said:


    "Of course, if you look at the guy in front of you, he must be upset and kind to you. If you go, maybe he will do something to you and be more likely to be interested in you."


    The thin monkey stared at these people and his eyelids jumped wildly. It''s not that these people are bad for themselves, but that these people actually said he was ugly, which is really unbearable. For the thin monkey, he still cares about his appearance.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help getting angry, but Zhao Xiaoqian smiled and said:


    "It''s okay. Doesn''t it mean that the five elements heavenly palace has clear regulations? I believe he won''t do anything to me. Maybe he really wants to discuss the pill."


    "This..."


    When they saw Xiaoqian''s appearance, they didn''t know what to say.


    No one will ask you to go in the evening after discussing the pill, and it''s still in the room. It''s obvious that I just want to plot against you. Can''t you see?


    Everyone thinks Zhao Xiaoqian is too pure, but these people also don''t know how deep Zhao Xiaoqian''s mind is.


    She can''t wait for the thin monkey to do that. The more energy she absorbs from people with higher accomplishments, the higher her strength will be. Friars like the thin monkey in the mid-term of Yuanying really fit her too much. Zhao Xiaoqian can''t wait for the other party to do that.


    Therefore, she also pretends to be ignorant and waits for the other party to take the bait. She has a good way of controlling men and knows that these men can''t control such a woman at all.


    However, the rules of the sect are strict. If a disciple violates a female disciple, he will never be forgiven. Such a thing is not allowed unless they have the same heart.


    The thin monkey glanced at Zhao Xiaoqian. He almost thought Zhao Xiaoqian was that kind of person. It''s a pity.


    "Well, elder martial brother, it''s still early now. It''s better to take out the pill as early as possible and enjoy it together, so that you can see if it''s worth the price." Zhao Xiaoqian said with a smile.


    The thin monkey didn''t shirk anything. He said please directly, then made way for a road and took Zhao Xiaoqian to his residence.


    Now he really thinks that Zhao Xiaoqian has some better pills, so he will say so. If there are any more valuable pills, he really can''t see them. After all, there are not a few valuable pills in the cultivation world.


    Moreover, seeing Zhao Xiaoqian''s mysterious appearance, the thin monkey couldn''t help but settle down in his heart and think it was a good thing.


    Those robbed disciples saw Zhao Xiaoqian go with the thin monkey. One or two were really dejected. Some people were angry, but they didn''t know what they were hating.


    "No, these people are really hateful. I must report this matter to the Deacon and ask them to give us justice."


    At this time, I don''t know who shouted, and the people at the bottom responded one after another.


    "Yes, yes, these old disciples really deceive others too much. We must find the deacon to preside over justice for us."


    "Yes, obviously we don''t have many points. It''s unfair for these people to rob."


    Then, a group of people walked towards the Deacon hall, but they regretted that the Deacon adopted a policy of disregard for these things. They were really disappointed this time.

 Chapter 1243

    "Younger martial sister, this is my residence. If you have any precious pills, take them out and let me see them. Otherwise, I advise you to hand in the token. After all, I am also a person who cherishes beauty. It''s really difficult for me to deal with a beauty like you." the thin monkey joked.


    Zhao Xiaoqian just silently took out a pill from the storage bag. When the thin monkey saw the pill in Zhao Xiaoqian''s hand, his face suddenly changed.


    This is not how precious this pill is, but that it is too rubbish.


    Zengqi pill is a necessary pill for friars to practice Qi and build a foundation, because this pill can quickly restore their true Qi. For them, it is really a necessary thing to go out, but for friars like thin monkeys, it is really garbage in garbage. Even if this kind of thing falls on the ground, he won''t take a look.


    It''s like a child who thinks a hundred dollars is a lot, but for those successful people who earn millions a month, it''s not even a piece of toilet paper.


    "I said, younger martial sister, you won''t take elder martial brother. Am I kidding? I heard that you have precious pills, so I wasted a lot of time waiting for you here, and now you actually take out such a thing. Do you think some people don''t pay much attention to me?"


    Thin monkey squints at Zhao Xiaoqian. Although his name is thin monkey, it doesn''t mean that he likes to be played like a monkey.


    "Elder martial brother, younger martial sister, how can I make fun of you? How dare I?" Zhao Xiaoqian saw the unhappiness of the thin monkey hidden in his expression, and immediately began to say with a smile.


    "What are you?"


    "Elder martial brother, can''t you see what I mean?"


    "I have a lot of time to be busy. I''m not like an idle person. If younger martial sister really doesn''t have any precious pills, I advise you to hand over the points in the token so as not to waste your and my time. Isn''t that good for both of us?"


    Zhao Xiaoqian stared at the thin monkey and smiled gently. Then she tore a corner of her green shirt directly in the surprised eyes of the other party. The snow-white skin suddenly exposed and attracted the eyes of the thin monkey.


    This guy is also true. In the face of Zhao Xiaoqian''s sudden action, the thin monkey has no special reaction. He just looks at it very directly and doesn''t even blink.


    Zhao Xiaoqian continued to tear her clothes. Her clothes soon became dilapidated, and her charming appearance was even more attractive, with some animal hair.


    It''s unbearable!


    But at this time, the thin monkey reacted and saw Zhao Xiaoqian''s appearance. There was no lust in the pupil in his eyes, only worry and fear.


    Should not


    "Elder martial brother, I heard that the sect of the five elements heavenly palace is very strict. If you find that the disciples infringe on the female disciples, you should abolish the cultivation and expel them from the sect. You should kill them on the spot as an example. What do you think will happen if I shout here at this time?"


    Zhao Xiaoqian said with a smile. He startled the thin monkey in a cold sweat. Now he has some regrets. Are you stupid? I was directly blinded by the color center.


    What''s this place? The five elements heavenly palace has strict rules. At the beginning, the thin monkey thought that these people were stupid, white and sweet and easy to cheat. Unexpectedly, there were cruel people among these newcomers who took such measures to trouble him.


    But he still forced down the shock in his heart and said, "younger martial sister, how can I not understand the rules of the sect, but I also want to tell you that there is a diaphragm barrier in my room. No matter how you shout here, it''s useless."


    "Really? But won''t I tell you? When you took me away, many new disciples had seen it. If something happened to me, I''m sure you would be in bad luck?" Zhao Xiaoqian smiled and stared at the thin monkey, who was biting his teeth.


    Yes, Zhao Xiaoqian is telling the truth. It''s all because he was really eye-catching just now. In addition, there are so many new disciples staring at him. It''s clear that Zhao Xiaoqian went with her. It''s useless to threaten Zhao Xiaoqian now.


    If there is something wrong with Zhao Xiaoqian, the first thing will be found on her head. Among the sect, the most severe sect rules are not the act of violating female disciples, but the act of maiming each other. If this kind of thing is found, it will be a complete death sentence. No matter what you say, it''s useless.


    "You''re cruel. I don''t want the points on your token, all right." the thin monkey said gnashing his teeth. He beat wild geese all day. Unexpectedly, he was pecked by wild geese today. It was a mistake.


    This is really in accordance with the old saying that you often walk by the river. How can you keep your shoes wet?


    "Alas? What elder martial brother said, in fact, younger martial sister is not interested in points at all. If elder martial brother wants to take it away, please go ahead."


    Zhao Xiaoqian''s words are true. If you want to improve your accomplishments, it''s really good to rely on pills, but if you want to quickly improve your accomplishments, you have to find other ways.


    The best way for Zhao Xiaoqian is to absorb other people''s accomplishments. The younger brothers of the five elements heavenly palace are all dragons and phoenixes among people, and their accomplishments are very high. Zhao Xiaoqian, who managed to sneak in, naturally refused to let go. Now there is a beautiful meal in front of his eyes. How can he miss it?


    "What do you want?"


    Naturally, the thin monkey didn''t know what Zhao Xiaoqian thought. He thought that this man wanted to take advantage of himself and bleed heavily, so his tone was naturally fierce.


    "Look at what elder martial brother said. How dare younger martial sister take elder martial brother? But when she first saw you, she thought that elder martial brother was really handsome and elated. Just one look, younger martial sister had made a secret promise to elder martial brother you!" said Zhao Xiaoqian, who also hammered the thin monkey''s body, and the thin monkey at this time was really ignorant.


    What is the current situation?


    Just now, the thin monkey thought that Zhao Xiaoqian wanted to blackmail himself. How did he turn around and say to himself that he liked himself? He had already made a secret promise to his heart on the first side?


    It''s impossible to think about it? How could pie fall from the sky? He never believed it.


    So the first thought of the thin monkey at this time is not to accept, but to doubt that Zhao Xiaoqian has a different purpose.


    Zhao Xiaoqian really has a special purpose, but she won''t show it obviously. Next, it depends on whether the thin monkey will be fooled.

 Chapter 1244

    "Elder martial brother, in fact, when the younger martial sister first saw you, she already fell in love with you, so I came here." Zhao Xiaoqian stared at the thin monkey affectionately. In addition, she had a little clothes and a soft body. As long as she was a man, she couldn''t control it at all.


    Unless people like Tang Tianlin and Ren Qianxue are not interested in women, they will see things in front of them like stones.


    The thin monkey is neither a saint nor a Buddha. Naturally, it is impossible to resist, but there is still a trace of rationality in his heart.


    That is, good luck can''t fall directly from the sky. This is something that can''t happen, so he pushed Zhao Xiaoqian away and said coldly:


    "Don''t pretend here. You must have a plot, right? It''s ten years early to seduce me here."


    It doesn''t look stupid. There are still some things in her mind. Zhao Xiaoqian smiled in her heart, but she was sure that the thin monkey would take the bait.


    From the very beginning, Zhao Xiaoqian was very sure of her vision.


    People like Tang Tianlin, blade Qianxue, she didn''t dare to approach at all, and even wanted to avoid early, let alone seduce anything.


    Zhao Xiaoqian is very confident about the people she likes.


    "Elder martial brother, how can I have a plot? Younger martial sister, I really fell in love with you at the first sight. If not, why should I do this? You know, if I really want to frame you, I can shout here, or if I''m running out now, what will people think when they see it? Report it to the Deacon If you go, you will suffer, too? "


    "I don''t do this now, completely because I like you." in Zhao Xiaoqian''s eyes, there is magic flashing, and a faint smell spreads around. Behind his back, a pair of dexterous hands have opened the cap of a small bottle and released the aroma inside.


    This kind of fragrance is easy to confuse people, and gradually makes people lose their thinking ability. There is no too much harm. It just makes the other party put down their guard and has a special concentration effect. Combined with Zhao Xiaoqian''s flattering work, the thin monkey will soon die.


    He slowly began to think about Zhao Xiaoqian''s words in his heart, and didn''t delve into the reasons behind it.


    "Yes, if she wanted to frame me, she would have done it long ago. Now such a move proves that the opposite hair is not trying to frame me. Why am I so stupid?"


    But there is still a trace of impossibility in the thin monkey''s mouth. After all, he doesn''t look very good. How can a nun like him?


    Zhao Xiaoqian added a fire, "I''m willing to give it to you here. Don''t worry, I definitely don''t want to harm you."


    With that, Zhao Xiaoqian didn''t give the thin monkey room to think and kissed it. The thin monkey''s brain was completely dizzy at once, and half pushed and half pushed it directly.


    ¡­¡­


    In another place, Leng Feng was looking at the results of robbing new disciples everywhere, but he found that one or two of them were black and blue, as if they had been beaten, which was very sad.


    He couldn''t help asking directly what was going on.


    "Brother Leng, to be honest, actually we..." one of them opened his mouth to say something, but thought it was a great humiliation. For a moment, his mouth opened and closed, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "What are you staring at me? Just talk straight. Don''t grind your haw here." Leng Feng said. He has seen some details now. He always feels that something bad should have happened to these people.


    "Brother Leng, we were robbed by a new disciple, and 30% of the points on the token were robbed. This time we captured the new points and lost more than half of them." one person said, and there was some shame. After all, he was a man in the middle of Yuanying and robbed by a man at the peak of Jindan. It seems that they really have some shame.


    "What?"


    Leng Feng was really shocked when he heard that the people under his hand were robbed. After entering the five elements heavenly palace for decades, he robbed countless people. It was really the first time he met the people under his hand and was robbed by others, which greatly surprised him. Even he had some doubts about whether the people under him deliberately lied in order to embezzle those points.


    In the five elements heavenly palace, they are the leaders who rob the new disciples. They don''t have to do it by themselves. They all rely on the people under their hands. After that, they just need to hand it in.


    Anyway, they are also dignified people. They can''t do anything by themselves all the time.


    The same is true of crazy mountain. In fact, it''s OK to rob the new disciples by the rest of them. He doesn''t need to do it by himself. He heard his brother say that Tang Tianlin has a lot of points. In order to avoid being beaten by others, he took the lead.


    But I didn''t expect to be beaten into this miserable picture directly. It''s really embarrassing. Now Leng Feng doesn''t know these things, so he is loudly scolding the people below.


    "Waste, it''s all waste. Are you useless at all? It''s embarrassing for us old people. We can''t even beat the new disciples, and there are still a few. What''s the use of you?"


    Leng Feng''s words of reprimand are almost the same as those of crazy mountain.


    "What''s the name of the newcomer who robbed you? I''ll call on him another day." Leng Feng said with a sneer. Those who dare to rob him obviously don''t give him face and hit him in the face.


    Leng Feng is a well-known man in the outer gate. Many inner gate disciples respect him very much. I''m afraid he will be laughed at now.


    Leng Feng can''t stand those white eyes.


    "Well, brother Leng, I''m really sorry. When the man left, he didn''t seem to leave his name, so we don''t know his name." several people said awkwardly. At that time, they were all beaten and howled by Tang Tianlin. Who dares to continue to talk nonsense and fight. They dare not put their cruel words, so they can only let Tang Tianlin leave.


    Hearing this kind of person''s words, Leng Feng took a swipe at the corners of his mouth and secretly scolded a group of useless waste. He was robbed and couldn''t even ask his name.


    At this time, Leng Feng found that one of the people present was missing, and that one was the thin monkey he trusted most.


    He looked around and then asked the crowd, "where''s the thin monkey? Where''s the others? Why didn''t I see him?"


    "This..." you see me and I see you. They don''t know where the thin monkey is.


    "This, this... Brother Leng, I''m here."


    As soon as the voice fell, a smart voice came over, and then the red faced thin monkey took the lead in stepping into the room.

 Chapter 1245

    The thin monkey ran in with a red face, as if he had encountered a big happy event, and the whole person was in high spirits.


    I don''t know why. Seeing his appearance, Leng Feng couldn''t help getting angry and didn''t do anything else. Leng Feng is still smiling here. It''s really unpleasant.


    But Leng Feng just frowned slightly, "look at your cheerful appearance, you shouldn''t have been robbed."


    "Robbed? What was robbed?" the thin monkey looked puzzled. Just now he was happy for a while, so now he was in a happy mood, but when he saw these bruised people in the house, he gradually realized that something seemed wrong.


    "Brother thin monkey, you don''t know that we were robbed by a new disciple," one of them said. Then he gave thin monkey some popular science. How powerful the person he met was. He was no match at all.


    Seriously, the skinny monkey is not interested in what these people said about their failures. What really interests him is that there are new people robbing them in the five elements heavenly palace, which is really surprising.


    "These losers have been robbed. They don''t even know each other''s name, so I can''t revenge at all. Thin monkey, go and find out. It''s the newcomer who robbed the old disciple recently. If you know the name, run over and report to me. Then I''ll do it myself to put out the man''s anger." Leng Feng said coldly, The thin monkey is a strong commitment.


    "By the way, there''s one thing I forgot to ask you. Are you happy to meet any good things?"


    According to Leng Feng''s understanding of the thin monkey, the boy must have encountered something good, otherwise he wouldn''t be so happy.


    "Ah... In fact, there''s nothing particularly important. It''s just that I''m lucky." the thin monkey touched his head and said.


    It started half an hour ago.


    The skinny monkey who just finished was really surprised that there was a real pie falling in the sky. Looking at the charming Zhao Xiaoqian beside him, the skinny monkey felt that it was really his own peach blossom luck.


    Previously, Zhao Xiaoqian not only didn''t threaten herself, but also took the initiative to devote herself and said she admired herself.


    Do I have any merit in myself?


    Thinking of this, the thin monkey couldn''t help stroking his long hair and began to think about it. After all, it was the first time he met this kind of thing, so he was inevitably happy.


    Zhao Xiaoqian, who nestled in the arms of the skinny monkey, drew a circle on the chest of the skinny monkey and said with a charming tone: "from now on, the younger martial sister will be the person of the elder martial brother. I hope you will treat me well."


    "Sure, sure," now the thin monkey is in a state of overjoyment. Naturally, he agrees with him and lovingly assigns his token points to Zhao Xiaoqian.


    "Xiaoqian, don''t worry. From now on, if you follow me, I will never treat you badly. Take these points first and ask me if they are not enough. You are new and may not understand how important the points are in the five elements heavenly palace. These points I give you can guarantee that you won''t have enough to eat and use in three months."


    "In this way, I really want to thank elder martial brother more." Zhao Xiaoqian accepted it with reserve and said.


    "Bad!"


    The thin monkey, who wanted to stay in gentle village for a few more times, suddenly got up and her blanket slipped. Zhao Xiaoqian''s snow-white skin was exposed. She had some doubts.


    "I forgot to report to boss Leng," said the thin monkey. He began to dress in a hurry, and then frantically broke out of the door, leaving only Zhao Xiaoqian staring in the house. It''s really some... Pulling the hook ruthlessly.


    Zhao Xiaoqian has already seen through this. For her, coming to the five elements heavenly palace is nothing more than to absorb the energy of these favored children of heaven, so as to promote her cultivation. These people have nothing to do with him.


    Playing with the token in her hand, Zhao Xiaoqian began to really think about the use of points.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Tang Tianlin''s spasmodic muscles have completely recovered, and there is no pain everywhere, especially in his throat. Although he still feels a hot pain, it is much less.


    The magic sound skill says that every time you use the magic sound, you need to use special pills to treat it, otherwise you will become dumb.


    Once mute, not only can''t use this skill, but also face the pain of sore throat for a long time. That feeling is really unbearable.


    The person who invented this skill really suffered. He wrote a lot of words to describe it. The more terrible he described, the more frightened outsiders were. This skill did not dare to be used indiscriminately. Heikui was forced to use it when he was desperate.


    But Tang Tianlin is really interested in these things. Because he has a abnormal constitution, Tang Tianlin is not empty about these things at all.


    Last time, he defeated Kuang Shan with this skill. Now Tang Tianlin feels that his cultivation has contributed to it, but it will take a lot of time to break through the Yuan Ying period.


    Tang Tianlin can quickly absorb the demon pill to squeeze the Qi for his own use, so it''s only a matter of time before he breaks through the yuan infant period.


    What he has to do now is to lay a good foundation and manage everything else.


    By the way, I almost forgot one thing. Tang Tianlin came to the five elements palace to seek the body refining skill. Now after recovery, I have to go to the library. According to the deacon, there are many good things. Tang Tianlin has so many points, which is really worth seeing.


    Thinking of this, Tang Tianlin got out of bed and jumped a few times. He felt really comfortable. The whole person was refreshed.


    Tang Tianlin breathed the fresh air when he opened the small door to pick up the leak. The feeling around him was really good.


    Tang Tianlin looked around. It was a huge place to live. Small houses like Tang Tianlin were arranged in sequence, and there were houses to cover them every few meters.


    Now as soon as he opened the door, there was a loud noise. Tang Tianlin was very upset and frowned directly.


    At the beginning, Tang Tianlin directly set up a sound insulation barrier in the house, so the voice of the outside world could not be heard. Naturally, he felt very quiet in his ears.


    Now as soon as I get out of the house, the sound is a little messy.


    "Ouch? The boy came out! He stayed in the room for three days and nights. I thought you hung up."


    At this time, an untimely voice came. Tang Tianlin always felt that something bad was going to happen.


    Or, trouble began to come to the door.

 Chapter 1246

    Tang Tianlin looked at the visitor. A tall figure appeared in front of him. The other person was really tall and had some muscles ligated, like stacked rocks one by one.


    This kind of person, standing in front of you, always gives people a strong feeling, but it''s just an illusion in the heart of the weak. In contrast, Tang Tianlin doesn''t have these feelings.


    He first noticed each other''s cultivation, and then saw each other''s body shape.


    The early days of Yuanying?


    Tang Tianlin thought carefully about the man in front of him. The friars of the five elements heavenly palace are generally of high accomplishments. They are worthy of being a major sect in Zhongzhou. The disciples are generally of high accomplishments.


    No matter who takes it out here, it can be called the favorite of heaven among those small villages and sects, right?


    It means genius, but there are so many talents here. It takes a lot of effort to jump up the dragon''s gate.


    "What can I do for you?" Tang Tianlin said, staring at the giant man in front of him.


    "It''s nothing special. I know you''re new. You haven''t been out of the house for three days. You must be avoiding the robbery of those old disciples," said the giant, looking at Tang Tianlin with contempt.


    "There''s really some advice. Sneak into the room and hide, but now, you don''t have to worry. Three days have passed, and those old disciples won''t rob your points again. Don''t worry."


    Giant Han said, and wanted to pat Tang Tianlin on the shoulder, but Tang Tianlin dodged and easily avoided the past,.


    The giant man''s fall was empty, and his palm stayed in the air, which was somewhat embarrassing.


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. Just tell me what you have. Don''t grind haw with me. You came to tell me this. Don''t you want to get close to me?"


    Tang Tianlin opened his mouth and said that his eyes had never looked at Ju Han from beginning to end. It was as if the other party was a bug. It was not worth looking at.


    This arrogant attitude and tone of voice are really unpleasant.


    The giant Han looked at Tang Tianlin and didn''t write, "smelly boy, the new rules, the people living here have to hand in three points to me every month."


    Then he stretched out his hand to Tang Tianlin. It was obvious that he was looking for Tang Tianlin''s token.


    "Is there this rule in the five elements heavenly palace? Besides, I remember that the houses here are free? Why charge?"


    The five elements heavenly palace provides disciples with clothing, food, shelter and transportation. The former requires certain points, while the latter has a free house for you to live in. However, there are some crotch pulling, which not only has extremely weak aura, but also is crowded with people. Usually, sound insulation is needed to block the surrounding sound, which can annoy you if you are not bored.


    "No, but I''m in charge here. It''s the rule to hand in three points every month. If you don''t accept it, you can go anywhere as high as the Deacon." the big man said arrogantly, obviously not afraid.


    In the five elements heavenly palace, there are also many withholding phenomena among small groups and small groups. More frankly, it is like all kinds of corruption and withholding on earth. In all words, they all want money.


    There are few three-point points, which are insignificant for ordinary friars. Therefore, in this case, the friars of new disciples obediently gave them to the past, that is, three points.


    This kind of gathering sand into a tower can also attract a lot of points to help his cultivation. Although Tang Tianlin does not lack these small three points, for him, he can''t give useless things to others.


    If living here really needs three points, Tang Tianlin will not be stingy. He will take it out as soon as he takes it out. It''s no big deal.


    But if it was put into someone else''s private pocket, he wouldn''t agree.


    Tang Tianlin hates the feeling of being threatened. The other party''s domineering feeling is clearly forcing.


    "What would happen if I said I wouldn''t give it?" Tang Tianlin asked. Although the giant man was very tall, Tang Tianlin never looked up and looked at him, and his vision didn''t even change.


    This disregard has made the giant a little angry.


    "Then don''t blame me for being rude to you," said the big man. He twisted his arm and made a crackling sound all over his body, which was the sound of bones.


    Body repair, looking at the interlaced sound between bones in the body, I''m afraid it has reached the realm of bone practice?


    Refining skin and bones, and then the five zang organs and six Fu organs. This is the most basic method of body refining. Body cultivation is to use your body as a means of attack and practice all parts of your body into weapons.


    "In the five elements heavenly palace, it seems that fighting between disciples is not allowed?"


    "It''s just that fighting is not allowed, but it doesn''t say that we can''t compete with each other," said the man with a grim smile.


    As I have said before, there is a very clear loophole in the five elements heavenly palace. This loophole is about physical cultivation. Physical cultivation teaches people to use their body rather than true Qi. Once they do not use true Qi, they will hurt their muscles and bones at most and will not suffer much damage when they fight, even if they are seriously injured, It''s just lying at home for half a month. It''s just a small thing.


    This big man is physical cultivation. Judging from his burly figure, the opponent''s physical skill must be very good. It must be an external injury to teach people a lesson.


    Many of the people present had injuries. It was obviously caused by the big man in front of us, wasn''t it?


    Most of other people''s accomplishments are golden elixir period, and even foundation period. They should not want to offend the person in front of them, so they will willingly hand in the points.


    It''s a pity that the other party met Tang Tianlin. There''s some fun now.


    "Oh, I see. That is to say, if I teach you a hard lesson with body skill, the five elements heavenly palace won''t punish me, will it?" Tang Tianlin asked with a strange look in his eyes.


    "Yes, it is, but boy, if you want to..."


    Ju Han wanted to say that with Tang Tianlin''s golden elixir peak cultivation, if you want to win him, you still need to wait until monkey years and horses. Just now, many people want to challenge him. As a result, they are defeated and run away. He advised Tang Tianlin not to waste his energy.


    These words are what the giant Han wants to say, but before the other party opens his mouth, Tang Tianlin starts directly.


    Without saying a word, he directly punched out. The punch was full of strength, hit the giant man''s body, and even made a roaring sound. The giant man''s whole huge body flew out directly, set off a strong wind, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    Tang Tianlin used his practical actions to end the man''s nonsense in front of him. At the same time, he also used his actions to kindly express his position.

 Chapter 1247

    No one expected that Tang Tianlin would suddenly make a move and directly hurt the giant Han. Even the giant Han himself didn''t expect this situation.


    He felt that by virtue of his Yuan Ying''s accomplishments, the other side''s friars of the golden elixir were easily captured. Apart from anything else, when he met Tang Tianlin, he just needed to intimidate him a little, and the other side would obediently obey. Even if he didn''t obey, he would do it a few times. When he was hit with partial body scale injury, the other side would naturally hand in the points.


    No matter what kind of scene he expected, he didn''t expect Tang Tianlin to attack him suddenly.


    "You, you... Mean."


    Because he was suddenly attacked in the abdomen, for a moment and a half, the giant couldn''t get up at all. He could only point to Tang Tianlin on the ground and say two words mean in a trembling tone.


    "Despicable? I haven''t heard such an interesting word for a long time," Tang Tianlin smiled at the word.


    He is indeed a despicable man. He is not only despicable, but also shameless and dangerous.


    For such a dangerous and despicable man, only fools will provoke him.


    It may be a long-standing practice to bully new people in the five elements heavenly palace, but this practice may come to an end here in Tang Tianlin today.


    It''s not the end. It''s natural for the strong to bully the weak. It''s just that the same weak should bully a guy weaker than themselves. Such a person is really unpleasant.


    Tang Tianlin came to the giant Han. The other party wanted to struggle to get up, but just gave a punch. Some of them were too heavy. The giant Han didn''t get up for a long time. Just one punch was enough to make the other party unable to move.


    The strength difference between the two sides was completely revealed in an instant, but the other side continued to provoke or die here like a fool.


    "Bastard, I didn''t expect you to sneak on me. It''s really shameful. We duel openly."


    Giant Han said to Tang Tianlin, his voice gnashing his teeth.


    "No need!" Tang Tianlin just replied faintly.


    "You won''t be afraid, you coward," the other party tried to provoke Tang Tianlin with that terrible fierce method, so that the other party could have a fair duel.


    However, this fairness is indeed a bit embarrassing. He may not even know what fairness is.


    "Not afraid, but unnecessary!"


    Tang Tianlin increased the volume again, and then trampled heavily on the giant man''s chest.


    "Click!"


    The sound of broken bones arrived at the same time as the other party''s scream. It''s really interesting that the voices of both sides are so similar.


    When he was put on his chest, he was out of breath. He didn''t have a chance to say anything if he wanted to beg for mercy. He only heard Tang Tianlin say there:


    "I hate to be disturbed, and generally weak guys will be bullied and bullied, which is equivalent to being disturbed. I have some hate such feelings. The only way to solve this situation is to kill chickens and monkeys. Thank you. I''m willing to be this chicken!"


    Tang Tianlin smiled, then stepped up his foot and crushed his sternum into each other''s lungs. The other party immediately felt uncomfortable breathing.


    After all this, Tang Tianlin left. If he did it again at this time, the other party might be badly hurt. The clan rules are strict. Tang Tianlin doesn''t want to bring bad luck to himself because of such a guy.


    Tang Tianlin still has something important to do now, that is to choose a powerful body refining method in the library. That''s what he longed for. He came to the five elements heavenly palace for the same purpose.


    On the other side, the huge sweat showed his teeth in pain and crazily asked for help. What they saw was called a relief.


    Giant Khan is used to bullying them more or less at ordinary times. He comes to ask for unnecessary points every month. Everyone dares to be angry but dare not say anything about it. Now he looks very happy, let alone help. It''s good that the two people next to him don''t follow and kick their feet.


    ¡­¡­


    According to the direction indicated by the token, Tang Tianlin came to the location of the library Pavilion. The token is a small map. All kinds of places in the zongmen are on this map, but the five elements heavenly palace is really big. Tang Tianlin walked for a long time before he came to the location of the library Pavilion.


    The token also records many things about the library, even a small part of the skills. However, these things are all practiced by new disciples. For people like Tang Tianlin, they don''t need them at all.


    Walking to the library, there is an old man sitting there bored, like meditating and practicing, but looking at the other person''s posture with his head tilted and his head tilted seems to be sleeping. Some of these scenes are puzzling.


    The only thing that makes people feel abnormal is that the cultivation of the other party can''t be seen at all. It''s also quite advanced.


    After entering, a disciple immediately came over with a kind face.


    "Little younger martial brother, what skills do you want to find to practice?" she said, blinking at Tang Tianlin. She was very cute.


    This is a nun. She looks beautiful and lovely. Wearing a blue zongmen dress on her body, she adds a bit of mischief and loveliness, especially the bulging piece on her chest, which is really attracted by people.


    Many disciples pay attention to it when they walk.


    "Who are you?"


    Tang Tianlin glanced at the man in front of him and found that there was no such person in his memory, and there was no memory of acquaintance at all, so he couldn''t help asking some curious questions.


    "Sorry, I forgot to introduce myself to you, younger martial brother. My name is Lanhua. I''m the instructor of the library. I''m specially responsible for selecting skills for new disciples like you who don''t know anything."


    "The five elements heavenly palace is very kind to its disciples. At this time of year, it will specially ask our old disciples to give you guidance and teach you which skills are better or what kind of skills are suitable for you."


    At this time, Tang Tianlin looked at the past, and Lanhua looked at Tang Tianlin with a smile, "what''s the matter? Little martial brother."


    When she spoke, her chest trembled, with a bit of choppy taste and a bit of charm mixed in it.


    "You introduced these to us specially. Shouldn''t you do it for nothing?"


    There is no such thing as free lunch. Tang Tianlin knows very well and knows it all.


    These old disciples can''t come here so kindly for no reason to introduce them.


    As the saying goes, don''t get up early without profit. Tang Tianlin knows this very well. Compared with the other party, is it driven by interest?

 Chapter 1248

    "Younger martial brother, you are so smart. Yes, if we elders come to help you choose the right skill, we will also have a certain commission if you consume points in the library," Lanhua said with a smile.


    She stared at Tang Tianlin. It was the highest cultivation achievement of the golden elixir. This kind of Friar''s points should be only a few hundred. If she was robbed by an old disciple, there should be more than 200 points. Consuming more than 100 points is common among these friars.


    After all, it''s really not easy to choose a very suitable and good skill. Everyone is willing to spend money on it. Both new disciples and these old disciples are the same. They are not stingy in their cultivation. If they want to be stingy, they are also in other places.


    For example, food, clothing, housing and transportation are not frugal in these places.


    "I remember you old disciples have the rules of robbing new disciples? I really didn''t expect that there are so many ways to get points in the five elements heavenly palace. I''ve seen it for a long time." Tang Tianlin said, but Lan Hua gave Tang Tianlin a white look.


    "What are you thinking? Younger martial brother, our predecessors here are completely different from those who only bully new disciples and rob. Those robbed old disciples can''t continue to do the task of helping newcomers choose skills."


    You should know that when you think about it, the other party''s front foot robbed your points. When you go to the library, you find that the person who robbed your points is still smiling and enthusiastic. You choose the skill for you. Compare your heart to your heart. Think about it. What''s your idea at this time? Isn''t it embarrassing between the two sides?


    Therefore, in order to avoid such a situation, the people who receive the disciples here by the five elements heavenly palace are all the old disciples who did not rob the new disciples. The steward of the five elements heavenly palace is very kind in this regard.


    "Well," Tang Tianlin thought for a while and continued to ask, "then you can introduce me here first."


    "OK, no problem, come with me." Lanhua smiled at Tang Tianlin and said.


    In fact, they do this kind of thing not without return, but with a very high rate of return. Otherwise, their old disciples will not work hard to guide these newcomers, which is really tired and panic.


    "I don''t know, younger martial brother. What kind of skills do you want to choose? Let me introduce to you first. The first level of the library is below 200 points, the second level is below 1000 points, the third level is below 5000 points, and the fourth level is above 10000 points. As for the fifth level, it is all about 100000 points, but don''t think about this kind of thing Well, your elder martial sister, I wandered around on the third floor at the highest, "Lan Hua seems very proud here. However, it''s really something to be proud of, isn''t it?


    You should know that the points of the five elements heavenly palace are not so easy to earn. Helping newcomers choose skills to make a certain profit is also one of the few ways for these old disciples to get points easily.


    "The first layer is basically the character skill, the second layer is the ground, and the third layer has a lot of ground, and there are few Tianji skill."


    In the cultivation world, the most common skill level is heaven, earth and people. At the door is the skill level of spirit, immortal and God. The five elements heavenly palace also has these, but the taste is precious. No, basically, the highest skill that disciples cultivate is heaven. Only the fourth level has the spirit level skill, but most of them are incomplete and not complete.


    This is not what the five elements heavenly palace wants to make the disciples whole. They have to pay their points again to buy another piece of incomplete skill together.


    In fact, the main reason for all this is that a fire hundreds of years ago burned directly in the library. Fortunately, the elder found it in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. I''m afraid not all the skills of the library would be burned.


    Fortunately, many advanced skills have been retained, but they have become incomplete, which really makes people sigh. As for who did this thing, I believe some are very common. They must be the enemies of the five elements heavenly palace and the people of the Wudao heavenly palace. However, it''s said here again. You can''t talk about it without concrete evidence, so there''s really no way, This kind of thing can only break your teeth and swallow it in your stomach.


    Because of this, the relationship between the two sects began to get worse and worse. Basically, it has reached the point where water and fire are incompatible. The disciples of both sides are the same. They don''t like each other.


    If there is no one around, there may be another fight.


    "I forgot to ask, younger martial brother, what do you practice?" Lan Hua almost forgot to ask after an enthusiastic introduction there. Only by knowing what kind of friars the other party is, can we better and more clearly select skills for the other party.


    For example, in sword cultivation, you have to choose sword skills, right? Can''t you learn other strange skills suitable for other monks?


    But then again, sword cultivation is indeed one of the most monks in the cultivation world. It not only has strong attack power, but also has a handsome posture when playing the sword.


    Among those newcomers who have just started, they don''t know much about the outside world. The more handsome they learn, the better. This is a unique idea in their youth, but they won''t think so in the future.


    Because it is more practical and reliable than handsome.


    "I''m body repair!" said Tang Tianlin. His body correction is developing in the direction of changing the Tao. It can be seen from Tang Tianlin''s strange vines that Tang Tianlin vaguely touched the threshold.


    "Alas, body repair?" Lanhua blinked at Tang Tianlin. "No, I think a handsome younger martial brother like you should be sword repair."


    Lanhua said with a smiling face. She was very good-looking and catered to several compliments. If the reckless young friar heard it, she might be a little proud.


    This unwarranted sense of pride, especially women''s praise, will give men a great satisfaction in their hearts. If there is too much pleasure, they will have a hot idea, and sometimes they can''t control themselves.


    But Tang Tianlin didn''t care. He just said softly, "elder martial sister praised me. We''d better look up."


    Seeing that Tang Tianlin didn''t feel the slightest praise for his watch, Lan Hua was a little surprised. Compared with the disciples in the past two days, he was basically not proud as long as he heard his praise, and there were many shy people, as in Myanmar, but he seemed to be the only one who didn''t feel anything like Tang Tianlin.


    BANKUAN Lanhua suddenly found something. If there was no problem with her ears, did Tang Tianlin tell her to go to the next floor?

 Chapter 1249

    "Ah? Younger martial brother, did I hear you right? Do you still want to go to the second floor?" Lanhua asked, and was surprised. After all, there are very few new disciples who have 1000 points. In each session, there are often so few. Isn''t it rich to be so direct?


    In order not to let the old disciples suffer, the Commission of the five elements heavenly palace here is also very terrible. It has a full 20% commission, which is a very high quality. That is to say, you spend 1000 points and 200 points to your own token.


    Look at Tang Tianlin''s appearance, there are definitely some. Lanhua really didn''t expect to come out today. Unexpectedly, she could meet a rich man once. She made a lot of money. She is very happy now.


    "Come with me," Lan Hua said. He took Tang Tianlin upstairs and introduced those very powerful body refining skills one by one.


    "A rock is unique, and it is a local skill. After cultivation, the body is as hard as a rock. It is invulnerable. Every blow can bring the strength of destroying the withered and decayed. There is only one small disadvantage, that is, after cultivation, the muscles will be tied together one by one and become no different from the rock. There are some effects on the beauty. However, after that, the people of physical cultivation will be different That''s a big man. Don''t you care about this kind of thing? This only needs 800 points. "


    "Nuo, if you don''t want to affect your body, there''s this one. It''s tough. Although it''s a little better than the one just now, it won''t change the shape of your body. It''s still very objective. After cultivation, you can form true Qi in your muscles and effectively defend against attacks."


    "This is a mountain collapse fist with 700 points. It can use the power of mountain collapse and boost your strength. It''s not a problem to break the mountains with the back fist. Younger martial brother, are you interested?"


    Lanhua may earn a lot of points, so she is very happy to introduce it here. She is very interested, but Tang Tianlin is really not interested in these things and thinks they are useless.


    What he needs is a skill that can strongly increase his physique, and the more he practices, the stronger his body hardness. Only in this way can he have a way to deal with the next actual battle, so that his bones will not hurt like broken bones when he dueled with crazy mountain last time.


    Seeing that Tang Tianlin didn''t seem interested, Lanhua thought some of these were too expensive. Tang Tianlin might have some, so he began to persuade him: "Little younger martial brother, you don''t look at the skills required here. The scores are particularly high, but they actually have great benefits. Especially when these skills are practiced to the peak, they are incomparably strong. You should know the crazy mountain outside?"


    "Crazy mountain?" Tang Tianlin nodded when he heard this familiar name. "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "He is a man with a head and a face in the outer gate. He has studied this avalanche boxing. The strength is close to 10000 Jin. There is no friar of the same rank to resist his two fists. It can be said that he is not strong. It is said that he once had the feat of defeating a Yuan Ying friar in the later stage of the immortal magic platform with three fists. Even a man with a head and a face in the outer gate does not dare to compete with him in strength."


    Lanhua tirelessly talks about the deeds of crazy mountain. I don''t know if it''s the same as little fan sister. She praises him to the sky. In fact, it''s not the case. Lanhua just wants to use crazy mountain as a tool for marketing. Apart from others, it''s really attractive.


    Unfortunately, what she didn''t know was that crazy mountain was defeated by Tang Tianlin a few days ago, and it was in a coma. This matter should not have been exposed, so Lanhua didn''t know it was normal, but Tang Tianlin didn''t need to publicize it. He just thought that there were some good martial arts. Take it back and practice it.


    Thinking of him, he nodded and said, "in that case, buy it," Tang Tianlin said, and wanted to get this skill.


    But something strange happened. Tang Tianlin''s palm went straight through this skill, which surprised him. Then he fished it on the phantom. It''s no different from pulling water with a bamboo basket and monkey fishing for the moon. He can''t touch it at all.


    Tang Tianlin looked at Lanhua aside, but Lanhua covered her mouth and smiled. She didn''t know how many times she had seen such an interesting scene.


    After a while, Lanhua seemed to have laughed enough. At this time, he slowly explained, "do you think the skill of the library is something you can take away if you want? If so, how many skill books will be stolen in a day?"


    "Oh? Listen to what you mean, it seems that there are some mysteries to take out the skills?" Tang Tianlin asked with a tone of seeking knowledge.


    "It''s not mysterious. It''s just a small trick. If you want to get the skill of the library, the first and most clear thing is to put the token on it. After deducting the points of your token, and recording who took the skill, then you can take it out."


    "Promise, you go up and try," Lan Hua said with a smile, and Tang Tianlin did it. Sure enough, as she said, after a purple light swept, a book fell out, and Tang Tianlin took it out, and at the moment of touching the book.


    The book immediately disappeared, turned into a huge amount of knowledge, and rushed crazy into Tang Tianlin''s mind.


    For a moment, Tang Tianlin only felt that the explosion in his forehead was really serious. He had a headache, but all this happened in just a few seconds. After a few seconds, Tang Tianlin''s headache was completely resolved and disappeared.


    I have to say that this is really some magic.


    Looking at Tang Tianlin''s surprised appearance, Lanhua continued to explain: "who changed the skill of the library of the five elements heavenly palace? You can only show it to him, not to others."


    If a disciple exchanged this skill and shared it with his friends, wouldn''t it be a loss to the five elements heavenly palace?


    What if this disciple sells it and teaches it to others at a very low price?


    What''s the significance of setting points here in the five elements heavenly palace? Simply let the disciples read all the skills in the library Pavilion. Is it necessary to set up points?


    Then I will send those dangerous missions. I believe there are no disciples to go? After all, it''s risking your life to earn points!


    I have to say that the security of the five elements heavenly palace is really strong.

 Chapter 1250

    "I can''t see that there are quite a lot of doorways in the five elements heavenly palace." Tang Tianlin smiled when he felt the knowledge in his mind. Don''t look at those things at all. They are all recorded in the depths of his mind. As long as Tang Tianlin thought about it, everything will emerge in his mind. I believe he can learn quickly according to the above one move.


    However, as mentioned above, it takes at least three months to practice Xiaocheng, which is a little long. However, it has always been the case. This thing can not be practiced overnight. If it is so easy, everyone is an expert outside.


    Lanhua on the other side is also very happy. Compared with Tang Tianlin, who has bought the skill, her own points will also be credited. She just easily moved her mouth here and won 180 points. There are really some people who envy, envy and hate.


    However, not everyone is so rich. Among the new disciples, there are really many people who have few points and are reluctant to use them. In the past, Lanhua earned only a few scores of points. That''s so much this time.


    As like as two peas as like as two peas, and salesmen can get a commission, the operation mode is exactly the same.


    "Well, younger martial brother, let''s go."


    "Go? Where to?" Tang Tianlin asked strangely.


    Lanhua was even more strange. "Of course it''s leaving. What else do you want? Wandering is not allowed here. If the Deacon sees it, he will be scolded."


    Although there are some big ones in the Comparative Library Pavilion, compared with the disciples of the five elements heavenly palace, there are some small and big ones. If all these people rush in and stay idle here, wouldn''t there be no space at all?


    "I mean to go to the upper level and see if there is anything better," Tang Tianlin replied, while Lan Hua had some difficulties, and then quietly said in Tang Tianlin''s ear:


    "Let me tell you, the rules here are very strict. If you just watch but don''t buy, you will be punished."


    Seriously, Lanhua feels speechless about the rules here, so he just introduces them to you. Anyway, it''s too much to let you see them.


    "Of course, I still need to buy things. Don''t worry. Just take me," said Tang Tianlin. He took the lead in walking towards the floor, and Lanhua had no choice but to follow.


    While walking, Lanhua stared at Tang Tianlin thoughtfully.


    "Is it difficult that this little younger martial brother in front of you is the kind with a lot of money? So what are you doing with these? Maybe you''ve met a rich man, but it''s wrong."


    Lanhua is thinking carefully again. If you think carefully, there shouldn''t be many points for new disciples? Even if the other party''s strength is very outstanding, shouldn''t there be so many?


    Whatever, Lanhua shook her head. Why did she think so many boring things?


    Isn''t it OK for her to earn points on Tang Tianlin? As for thinking about this here?


    At the thought of this, her mood suddenly became open-minded, and then introduced to Tang Tianlin one by one, but she didn''t know many skills here. After all, Lan Hua rarely came here, so she could only borrow books and textbooks to popularize science.


    After watching these things, Tang Tianlin found that there was really nothing he was interested in, so he forgot to walk on the floor.


    Lanhua is still tireless in science popularization. Suddenly he sees Tang Tianlin''s action and is stunned and quickly stops.


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute, what are you doing?" Lanhua said in horror.


    "Go up?" Tang Tianlin''s explanation was very simple.


    Lanhua covered his forehead and took a closer look. Tang Tianlin said, "please, are you wrong? Not everyone can go in this floor. I tell you, if you don''t have more than 10000 points, you will be blown down," Lanhua explained.


    This is just like some tall houses and cars. If you don''t buy them, you don''t even have the qualification to look at them in the past. Of course, it''s just for the poor, but it''s different for the rich.


    Tang Tianlin is the poor man. In Lanhua''s opinion, although Tang Tianlin still has a lot of points, as a newcomer, he can''t have more than ten thousand?


    Lanhua hasn''t stored more than 5000 points so far. She is an old disciple. She hasn''t saved so many points in the five elements heavenly palace for many years, and Tang Tianlin, a newcomer, is even more impossible. Out of such common sense, he quickly stopped Tang Tianlin, but Tang Tianlin just smiled and said:


    "It''s okay. Just follow up."


    "Ah, this..."


    Seeing that Tang Tianlin took the lead in stepping up, Lanhua looked left and right. He was afraid that there were people like deacons around. If they were found, it would be bad luck. There was no way. Lanhua stamped his feet and followed Tang Tianlin in.


    Tang Tianlin walked very fast and stared at the introduction of various skills at a glance. These skills are really good and powerful, but they are really not suitable for Tang Tianlin''s physical cultivation.


    Therefore, I can only regret to give up. Most of the skills here are at the heaven level. The spiritual level is basic, but few, and those above it are not seen at all. Maybe I have to go to a deeper level to find them.


    Tang Tianlin sighed at this. He thought he had a lot of 20000 points. Look here, it''s really a little bit arrogant.


    There are really some poor people. They made so much money. I didn''t expect to lose one of them here.


    Compared with Tang Tianlin''s state of mind, Lanhua was frightened. She walked on the floor with her hands tied and her feet tied. While walking, she kept talking about it in pieces.


    "Be scolded, be scolded, don''t be found, don''t be found, don''t be found..."


    His mouth has been repeating a few words. It seems that he is really afraid.


    Tang Tianlin turned his head and said, "Lanhua..."


    Before the words and sounds in the back were completely said, Lan Hua was startled, "ah, ah, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, elder, I''m wrong, I don''t dare anymore, please forgive me!"


    Tang Tianlin:???


    "What are you afraid of?" Tang Tianlin couldn''t help asking. Lan Hua was relieved to see that it was Tang Tianlin. He played with his fingers and an embarrassed expression appeared on his face.


    "This, this... I have some worries. If the elder finds out here, I will be finished."


    "Oh, really? What happens if you find it?"


    "I must have been scolded by the dead old man."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lanhua was confused, because it was obvious that the person who asked the question just now was not Tang Tianlin''s voice, but came from another direction, and was right behind Lanhua.


    For a moment, Lanhua''s face was covered with sweat.

 Chapter 1251

    "Ha ha!"


    Lanhua''s expression solidified in an instant, and he turned his head back in embarrassment.


    "Long, elder!"


    The old man who appeared in Tang Tianlin''s vision was just at the door of the library. Although he had white hair, he was energetic and looked more energetic than ordinary young people.


    At this time, the old man was staring at Lanhua, and the pressure almost came out of his eyes. Lanhua was frightened and kept silent.


    In the five elements heavenly palace, except for deacons who are above disciples, the Deacon is above elders. They can be said to be the people who really have the right to speak and decide in the five elements heavenly palace.


    If something big happens in the five elements heavenly palace, the elder will be anxious to discuss countermeasures. This shows how huge the official position of the elder is.


    Big and small things have to go through their hands.


    "Didn''t I say that the position of the fourth floor can''t be entered easily, otherwise you know the consequences." the elder stared at Lan Hua, and Lan Hua quickly covered his ass in fear.


    Cover your ass?


    Tang Tianlin looked at me strangely, while Lan Hua said with a smiling face: "Grandpa nine, actually I..."


    "This is the ancestral gate. Don''t call me Grandpa, call me nine elders." the old man seemed very intimidating. He scolded severely here, but Tang Tianlin still heard a trace of love from his tone.


    Is it a granddaughter?


    No wonder Lanhua was frightened just now. It turned out that it was for this reason. Tang Tianlin pressed his chin and began to think about it.


    However, this issue should have nothing to do with him. Whether the two people are masters and grandchildren or not, it has nothing to do with Tang Tianlin''s coming to the library this time.


    "Now you''d better explain to me. Didn''t I tell you? This fourth layer can''t come up casually except buying one of the skills."


    Then the nine elders showed a terrible expression on their face. They were so frightened that Lanhua shouted, and immediately pushed all his sins on Tang Tianlin.


    "Grandpa, it''s him. I have warned him in every way that he can''t come up. But this guy doesn''t listen to persuasion at all. He doesn''t listen to me at all. He just creates it. Grandpa, if you want to punish him, punish him!" pointing to Tang Tianlin, Lan Hua said crazily, it''s just like a different person from what he was just outside, Is that her true character?


    It''s really good to hide. At the beginning, meeting gives people a taste of big sister next door. It''s very warm and considerate. Now look, there''s no such taste at all.


    "Hum, don''t pretend to me here. Do you think it has nothing to do with you? I think you lured the smelly boy up, and then push everything here to him in case of any accident, isn''t that right?"


    The old man looked through everything, pointed to his granddaughter and said, and Lanhua was really confused at this time.


    "Grandpa, I''m telling the truth. This boy is really determined to come up."


    Tang Tianlin watched Lan Hua act like a spoiled child here and get rid of his crime at the same time. Tang Tianlin stared at her and said:


    "I think you''ve had enough? Aren''t you a guide? Tell me about this. I think this skill is good and interesting," Tang Tianlin said, pointing to a dark box next to him, with something marked on it.


    At this time, Lanhua looked at Tang Tianlin angrily, "what do I tell you so much? Even if I say, you don''t necessarily buy it."


    Now Lanhua has some anger. If Tang Tianlin hadn''t insisted on coming up, maybe she wouldn''t have met her ninth Grandpa. When she went back later, she would be miserable.


    Thinking of the torture, Lanhua covered his ass again.


    "How do you know I won''t buy it?" Tang Tianlin said, staring at Lan Hua.


    "Younger martial brother, would you like to see the price next to it? Seventeen thousand eight points, such huge points, even internal disciples rarely have, let alone a new disciple who has just started."


    Lanhua didn''t believe Tang Tianlin would buy it. She just thought Tang Tianlin was curious about this kind of skill. The nine elders looked at Tang Tianlin and began to explain:


    "This skill is called immortal devil forging body. It has high spiritual quality. It requires very high physical quality for users, and the way of forging body is also very cruel. You keep refining your body to make your body reach an unprecedented height. Don''t look very good. In fact, you can''t bear the difficulties you have to endure."


    "Once a disciple insisted on practicing this skill because he didn''t believe it. As a result, he forged his body in the thunder pool. As a result, he was careless. Finally, because he couldn''t hold on, he was forcibly turned into coke by the surging lightning in the thunder pool. After being found by other disciples, he was already dead and couldn''t die again. When the martial brothers wanted to carry his body back, they found the other person''s body , it''s all turned to ashes. "


    At this point, there was another sigh.


    "The story is very interesting. It''s suitable for cheating children. Grandpa, do you often cheat people with this story." Lan Hua asked aside.


    "Fart, your grandpa, every word I say is true. If you don''t believe it, you can ask other inner martial brothers to see if it''s true."


    Lanhua glanced. "I won''t run to inquire. Don''t think I don''t know that you know many people in the door. Don''t take this box to me. And you have more than one story so far? Together, you have cheated more than ten monks."


    "What is lying to me? It''s just telling the truth I learned," said the nine elders.


    "Come on, I heard this story last time, but it''s not this version. The elder martial brother is not in Leichi. The last time you said something about Huoyan," Lanhua said with contempt, and the nine elders finally showed an embarrassing color on his face.


    I''m afraid only he can tell the truth.


    "In short, this skill is only suitable for suitable people to practice, and this skill is specifically aimed at physical cultivation. Are you physical cultivation?"


    Nine elders looked at Tang Tianlin suspiciously. They really felt wonderful.


    It''s the so-called damn congenital sense of substitution again.


    These people always think that the people of physical training are all tall, muscular and strong men. They never thought that physical training would think of Tang Tianlin, a young and handsome young man.


    I''m like you saying a word, farm aunt. It must be a middle-aged woman in her thirties and forties who comes to people''s mind. She will never think that the other party is a beautiful young woman in her twenties. This way of thinking was doomed at the beginning.

 Chapter 1252

    "It sounds like the method of body refining is very good. I''ll choose it," said Tang Tianlin, and directly put the token in the past.


    "Come on, even if you want this skill, do you have points? You don''t have points at all..."


    Before Lanhua''s voice fell, Tang Tianlin''s token emitted a white light, and the secret code had appeared in Tang Tianlin''s hands, and all flew into Tang Tianlin''s mind.


    Lanwharton, who witnessed all this, was stunned, and his eyes were full of incredible taste.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lan Hua began to tie his tongue there.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Don''t pretend with me here. I''m talking about points. Points, idiot, where did you get so many points," Lan Hua asked with an unbelievable face, grasping Tang Tianlin''s shoulder.


    "I made money by hunting monsters in the hundred demon forest. What should I do?"


    "Fart, you must have cheated? Even in the hundred demon forest, with your cultivation in the golden elixir period, you can''t have so many points. At most thousands are the limit. How can you be close to 20000."


    "This is my business, do you believe it or not," Tang Tianlin didn''t have to explain so much here, while the nine elders touched their beard and said:


    "In other words, I remember one thing. Deacon Huang told me a few days ago that among the new disciples, someone earned 12500 points, which is the highest record so far. No one broke through at all. Can''t that be you?"


    Then he looked at Tang Tianlin, and Tang Tianlin said without hesitation: "if there is no second candidate, it will be me."


    "This..." Lan Hua opened his mouth, then grabbed Tang Tianlin''s shoulder and said, "even so, your points are only more than 10000, which is far from enough for the points of this skill."


    "What do you mean? When I first entered the sect, a group of people ran to rob me. At that time, I naturally did my part. Not only that, I also robbed a wave, and that''s how the rest of the points came."


    Lanhua:


    This time, she really had a long experience. She didn''t know that there was such a wonderful operation in it. She really admired it.


    Even the nine elders were surprised. It was the first time he had encountered such an interesting thing after entering the sect door for so long.


    New disciples'' anti robbery?


    Interesting, interesting.


    "You... Awesome!" Lanhua had to admire Tang Tianlin. He couldn''t help but give a thumbs up and sincerely expressed his admiration.


    Then she was happy again. She earned so many points. Now Lanhua''s eyes smell of money.


    "Hahaha, let me calculate what is one fifth of the 16500 points," curled his hands, Lanhua began to calculate carefully, and finally burst into laughter.


    "More than 3000 points. I''ve earned. I''m developed. Young martial brother, let''s go. I''ll invite you to dinner!"


    "No, I..."


    Tang Tianlin just wanted to refuse something. He was dragged away by Lanhua directly. The words "hospitality is difficult" were written on his face, which made Tang Tianlin frown.


    Seeing this, the nine elders on one side could not help shaking their heads. His granddaughter is really becoming more and more naughty. Sometimes he can''t control himself. There''s really no way.


    In the five elements heavenly palace, most monks will not come to eat, because there are such things as bigudan and such convenient things. Who is willing to come out to eat?


    If you swallow one during cultivation, it will last for a few months. During these months, you concentrate on cultivation. Everything around you doesn''t care. You just concentrate on cultivation. It''s really beautiful.


    But sometimes it''s too boring to eat Bigu Dan all the time. After all, friars are also human beings, and they haven''t reached the point of cultivating into immortals. There''s no need to say more about seven emotions and six desires. Of course, they don''t give up. If you eat, you should choose good things to eat.


    Monster meat rich in Qi can not only quickly restore Qi, but also enhance cultivation and strength. What a beautiful thing. It can increase cultivation by eating alone. Is there anything more wonderful in this world?


    Of course not, so it''s right to eat.


    In the long river from ancient to modern times, a great emperor appeared. People gave him a nickname and ate the emperor.


    It''s true that people, like their name, are completely alive. They advanced to the emperor by eating this skill.


    Of course, eating is not ordinary eating. Eating emperor can digest all the things he eats, and then extract pure Qi. If this happens repeatedly, his cultivation of Qi will naturally become higher and higher, and the advanced nature will become faster and faster.


    This speed has reached an appalling level, which is simply frightening.


    All this has a very serious relationship with the constitution of the great emperor. The great emperor seems to be the legendary body of all changes, which can turn what he eats into terrible Qi.


    This kind of eating does not simply mean eating meat, but eating everything. Whether it''s Lingjing or Lingbao, he was all polite and swallowed it directly.


    The legendary eating way evolved from this, but there are few such monks in the five elements heavenly palace. After all, it is too precious.


    Moreover, it''s always strange that you can become a great emperor by eating. Many people think it''s false. I don''t know who said it. In order to cheat money, they deliberately said some attractive topics. This fact is too much.


    Naturally, we ordinary people don''t have the physique of the great emperor, but then again, we can''t fully absorb the true Qi in the monster meat. We can absorb a little more or less. Although it is very few, it is also an important component to supplement nutrition.


    "Younger martial brother, I''ll tell you, the chef here has a great taste. You must eat it once, think twice, think twice, think three times. This time, my sister invites you to dinner, and you must bring me next time!" he said, and the light of eating goods appeared in Lanhua''s eyes.


    "Come on, order, waiter!" Lanhua entered a restaurant and shouted.


    "What waiter, elder martial sister LAN, don''t call us cultivators with mortal names, will you?"


    At this time, with a piece of white cloth on his shoulder and a rough coat, a young man who didn''t seem to wake up came up to them.


    He yawned and stared at Lanhua silently.

 Chapter 1253

    "Xiaodu, serve the food quickly. It''s my treat today," Lanhua said triumphantly.


    "Don''t call me Xiaodu, just call my full name Duzhi," the man in front of me was lazy, as if he had no bones and spirit at all. The whole person gave a very lazy feeling, and he was tired like a cat.


    "Your name is really interesting. Seriously, I don''t know what your father thinks. He gave you such a name, Duzhi, Duzhi, stomach? Didn''t your father have enough food? That''s why he gave you such a name?"


    Lanhua laughed and his name was teased by others, but Xiaodu didn''t feel angry at all. He just yawned bored and leaned lazily against the post.


    "Come on, what do you want?" then threw out a recipe. Everything on it was too expensive. If the points were dozens of points, it was really expensive.


    But Lanhua is really welcome today. It must be because he made a lot of money, so he is very happy now and ordered a lot at once.


    And these small degrees just took a faint look, "it''s really expensive enough. I really didn''t expect you to invite such expensive things when you invite people to dinner. Who''s the guy in front of you? Won''t he be your Taoist partner?"


    Xiaodu lazily forgot Tang Tianlin. As a result, he continued without waiting for Lanhua to speak: "do girls in the door like this kind of cold friar? It''s really boring."


    From the beginning to the end, Tang Tianlin didn''t show a smile, let alone a smile, even his expression didn''t change. It can be said to be a naked facial paralysis.


    Now the nuns of the sect naturally have many people pursuing such people. They are handsome, expressionless and mysterious. No matter from which direction, they feel very awesome.


    "What do you think? I won''t like this kind of man. The main thing today is that I''m happy to make a fortune. It''s just that I killed a wronged head, so I ran over to treat him." Lan Hua said with a smile.


    "Wronged big head?" Xiaodu took a look at Tang Tianlin, didn''t have much, but continued to ask, "compared with this, when will you give the points you owe for eating here before..."


    "This..." upon hearing this sentence, Lanhua''s smiling expression suddenly withered. She stretched out her fingers with embarrassment and narrowed in front of Xiaodu.


    "Can you be more accommodating about this?"


    "It''s not whether I''m flexible or not, but whether you ask the owner of this store."


    Lanhua is the granddaughter of nine elders, so he has eaten and drunk a lot here, and unknowingly owes a lot of debts. However, because he is the granddaughter of nine elders, he can''t say anything at all, so he has been delaying and owes his territory. He has already owed an amazing amount here.


    And every time Lanhua said, wait a minute, wait a minute. They don''t know how many times they have been here.


    "Are you not the son of the boss here? This shop has the final say, everything will be yours in the future, and you can get along with it. What''s the matter?"


    "It will be very troublesome. Don''t you know that I will be trained every day?"


    "Oh, don''t talk nonsense, go, go," pushed Xiaodu. Lanhua didn''t seem to want to make a fool of himself and hurriedly drove people away.


    Then he stared at Tang Tianlin with a smile and said, "I''m really embarrassed. Don''t listen to his nonsense. In fact, I don''t owe money here. It''s completely nonsense."


    After Xiaodu left, Lanhua made another effort to rewrite history. He didn''t admit everything he said just now. Some of the changes in style were unacceptable for a while.


    Tang Tianlin is really not interested in these things, but it''s just a special trouble. In fact, after he got the skill, he wanted to go back to practice quickly. He didn''t know that Lan Hua had to invite him to dinner. Tang Tianlin is really upset about this kind of thing, even if the person who invited you is a beautiful woman.


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes at her are no different from those of stone. Although the characteristics of women''s maturity are incisively and vividly displayed on Lanhua, Tang Tianlin is really not interested in these. In his words, it''s just a pile of dead bones.


    But Tang Tianlin is not interested. There will always be people interested.


    "Lanhua, I didn''t expect that I would meet you here. Fate."


    At this time, a voice came over. When he heard the tone, he had a very happy Lanhua on his face. His expression suddenly condensed and his eyebrows wrinkled involuntarily.


    She looked back and saw several disciples enter the inn. The first one was dignified and dignified, holding an ancient fan and wearing blue clothes.


    What the blue dress represents here is very obvious, that is, the inner disciple, the outer disciple and the inner disciple can be said to be a very big watershed.


    In the five elements heavenly palace, the inner disciples are the real center. They would rather die ten outer disciples than hurt one inner disciple, because among the inner disciples, their accomplishments are above the distraction period. Even if they go out, they can be called a strong party.


    But in the five elements heavenly palace, he is just a disciple.


    Seeing this, Lanhua was really upset. "Xiao Teng, you are really annoying. Why can I always meet you every time I''m happy? It''s really frustrating."


    "Lanhua, how can you say that? Every time I see you, my mood is very happy. I always feel that my good luck has improved today. It''s really my honor to meet you." Xiao Teng''s voice is very gentle, but somehow, it gives people a very disgusting feeling. It makes people want to vomit.


    "Hypocrisy, I''ve told you many times. I''m not interested in you. You can go as far as you want. I won''t tell you to go. I told you to go. Seeing you is really a loser''s appetite." Lanhua stood up and said disgustingly.


    But Xiao Teng''s big face had not changed, and he still looked like a disgusting smile, "am I so annoying? Or do I hate you?"


    "Both. I''m really disgusted by your hypocritical expression. It''s best that you never appear in front of me."


    "What you said really made me sad." Xiao Teng shook his head. At this time, he finally noticed Tang Tianlin sitting next to Lanhua, so he couldn''t help asking:


    "Who is this?"


    "Who he is has nothing to do with you?" Lanhua glared at Xiao Teng and said.

 Chapter 1254

    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. When the other party stared at himself, Tang Tianlin felt an unwarranted danger.


    The reason why it''s unnecessary is that the other party hides a pure malice. That''s why Tang Tianlin makes such a comment. He always feels a bit dangerous. For some reason, Tang Tianlin''s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    "What''s your name, brother?" seeing that Tang Tianlin was the cultivation of golden elixir, Xiao Teng didn''t show his disdain, but still greeted him with a smiling face.


    Obviously, he has expressed his malice, but he still acts like this. It''s really disgusting. Tang Tianlin naturally won''t pay attention to such people, but as the saying goes, if you don''t pay attention to others, others will come to trouble you.


    Sure enough, seeing that Tang Tianlin didn''t speak, Xiao Teng had an ugly color on his face, but it was well hidden. He soon disappeared on his face. It can be seen that the other party is a person who is good at hiding.


    Seeing that Tang Tianlin didn''t talk to himself, Xiao Teng naturally didn''t have to ask for trouble in the past, but continued to say to Lan Hua:


    "Lanhua, if you want to eat, just find me. I can accompany you."


    While talking, Xiao Teng unconsciously sat with the two people, which made Lanhua particularly disgusted.


    "Here comes the dish!"


    At this time, a lazy voice came, a figure shuttled through it, steadily came to the public, and directly put the hot plate just out of the pot on the table.


    And you said that it was a coincidence that there was a hand on the table. That hand was put up by Xiao Xian to get close to Lanhua. Xiao Du didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, or didn''t see it. He directly tilted his hand and poured all the dishes into Xiao Teng''s hand.


    These dishes are just out of the pot. There''s no need to say how high the temperature is? Compared with those who know.


    For a moment, I heard a harsh scream. Xiao Teng''s hands were red, and there were many stains on the blue clothes.


    "Asshole," because he was a distracted friar, he couldn''t burn much damage, but Xiao Teng still stood up and glared at Xiaodu in front of him.


    "Sorry, sorry, some didn''t wake up today, so there were some mistakes. Are you all right?" Xiaodu, who yawned, apologized here with no spirit and no apology. Xiao Teng was numb in his scalp, and Lanhua was also covering his mouth and laughing.


    Xiao Teng can''t get angry and lose his temper here because of this kind of thing. He can only forgive generously.


    "It''s unintentional to miss you. Forget it this time," Xiao Teng waved his hand and pressed the fire down.


    "Young master Xiao is really generous, but if you want to be so generous, don''t chase people here. It''s really annoying all day. Don''t you know that others hate you and you keep chasing here. Isn''t that what the outside world says about naked licking dogs?"


    Although Xiao Teng chose to forgive Xiaodu for taking such risks, Xiaodu''s mouth was really impolite. He spoke directly here, regardless of the problem of face.


    Some things are better left open.


    "I really like Lanhua. No matter how many times she refuses me, I will check and fall to the ground," Xiao Teng said, staring at Lanhua affectionately. People who don''t know really think this guy is a man with real feelings.


    "Stop arguing here. Don''t I know what you think? Let me say it clearly. Don''t you just chase Lanhua''s grandfather because he is the nine elders of the five elements heavenly palace? If the other party doesn''t have this relationship, you don''t even look at it."


    Xiao Teng took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. Xiaodu''s speech is really very direct. Although the whole person looks lazy, sometimes he lacks the ability to reveal some bright colors from his lazy eyes.


    "Think too much, how can you say that? Even if Lanhua doesn''t have this relationship, I will like her." Xiao Teng continued.


    And Xiaodu nodded, "what you said is really right. I absolutely believe you."


    Xiao Teng was really surprised to hear that Xiaodu was surprised to agree with himself, but he responded with a smile, but Xiaodu''s words haven''t finished yet.


    "After all, Lanhua is not bad. He wants to have a chest and an ass. isn''t it attractive to a playboy like Xiao? You don''t know how many girls outside the door have been harmed."


    Xiao Teng is a good-looking man, but he is really not very good. In addition, because he is in the inner door, it is really easy to hook up with the female nuns in the outer door.


    Although the five elements heavenly palace forbids violations of female disciples, it does not stipulate free love at all. It is very normal for the two to have a relationship. The five elements heavenly palace will not run over carefully, otherwise it will be too nosy?


    Xiao Teng has a bad reputation in both the outside and the inside. Only those young female disciples who are new to the school but don''t understand anything will be fooled.


    Basically, it''s a guy who deceives others into ignoring everything, and this person can''t be a fox thief, so Lanhua is really annoying.


    But this guy doesn''t know anything about himself. He''s still hooking up with Lanhua here. Every time, he''s like a fly. He can''t shoot after you. He really wants to crush this fly alive.


    Xiao Teng''s face changed greatly. "These are the rumors of those people. Don''t believe them. They are just slandering me."


    Xiao Teng hurriedly explained, but no one would bird him at all. Lanhua hated him enough. Xiaodu had already seen through the truth and essence of the matter. As for Tang Tianlin.


    What happened here has anything to do with him?


    "Don''t pull so many calves here! And Lanhua already has people he likes. I advise you, boy, it''s better not to waste your efforts here." Xiaodu yawned again.


    At this time, for some reason, Tang Tianlin always felt that something bad would happen later. He always felt like he was being framed. Maybe he had guessed it completely.


    Xiao Teng sneered, "I admit that Lanhua does have many disciples'' likes outside the gate, but she likes others. I''m afraid it doesn''t exist?"


    "Who said that? Don''t you have one in front of you now?" pointing to Tang Tianlin, Xiaodu began to yawn bored again.


    Xiao Teng took advantage of the situation and stared at Tang Tianlin with dangerous eyes.


    Tang Tianlin frowned deeply. Why can he encounter such a thing when he has a meal?


    Feel that everything around you is very dangerous, and point the spearhead at yourself.

 Chapter 1255

    Everyone''s eyes suddenly gathered on Tang Tianlin. Tang Tianlin felt embarrassed not to speak at this time.


    But Xiao Teng was the one who spoke before him.


    "Joke, are you fooling me here? This guy is just a golden elixir. I really don''t believe Lanhua will like this guy. Even if you like him, you have to give me a reason. Well, don''t take a shield to deceive me."


    "You don''t seem to believe it? A shield? Do you overestimate yourself, Xiao Teng? Do you need to take out the shield when talking to people like you? You really don''t deserve it."


    Although Xiaodu''s words are lazy sheep, they are very lethal. No matter which sentence, it feels very stinging. Now I''m about to doubt whether he is born with a spray.


    "You..."


    How could Xiao Teng stand this kind of bird spirit? He stood up directly and stared at Xiao Du angrily. His momentum also climbed up as if it were nothing. Several people next to him felt the pressure, and their forehead unconsciously showed sweat.


    So Lanhua, Tang Tianlin and Xiaodu don''t feel at all.


    It''s really boring to scare people with such boring things.


    "Look at your ignorant face, I''ll kindly remind you. If you want to say the advantages, others are much more than you. Just pick a few. For example, if you look handsome, you feel that you don''t deserve it, and you live well. If you don''t have enough energy every day, you must spend everything on it..."


    Xiaodu said more and more here. Xiao Teng was trembling all over and directly stood up and patted the table.


    The powerful Qi immediately tore the table apart. Lanhua and Tang Tianlin jumped away and dodged. Only Xiaodu didn''t care. They let these things hit him, as if they didn''t feel at all.


    "You have a big temper," Xiao Teng said faintly. "But you have a big temper. You have to pay for everything broken here. I tell you, you don''t want to run away."


    Xiao Teng not only had a big temper, but also wanted to start directly. His real Qi poured in and sent it to Xiaodu.


    The strong wind flickered, and the condensed real Qi was sent to the past. It can be seen that the other party was not good and fierce.


    Xiaodu provoked a chopstick on the table and fought over.


    A chopstick to a palm, completely inconsistent with the concept of things impact together.


    Xiaodu was just a little, and the terrible strength was dissolved one after another, spreading towards both sides. Those spreading strength directly beat all the tables and stools around.


    Xiaodu shook his head and went on like this. When his old sister came back, he couldn''t stand a scolding. At that time, he was really unlucky.


    "Alas, it''s better to solve your problem first. I''ll train slowly later."


    With that, the chopsticks, like the momentum of the Yellow Dragon, rushed unstoppably.


    Xiao Teng didn''t expect that the other party could dissolve his palm with a chopstick. Suddenly, some people were shocked and began to resist in a hurry, but this resistance was really boring.


    Xiaodu shoots out a chopstick at a very fast speed and goes through it towards the other party''s shoulder. The chopsticks are firmly nailed to a column with blood beads. The momentum is folded and cut into the wood.


    Xiao Teng kept retreating for several steps and finally stabilized his body with the help of several younger brothers nearby, but his shoulder was bleeding and squeezed out drop by drop.


    "Brother Xiao, are you all right?" a little brother nearby came forward and asked. Unexpectedly, he was slapped directly.


    "Get away from me. I don''t need someone else to help me with my little injury."


    At this moment, the other party''s temperament is really exposed. Just now, it was clear that he was still a modest gentleman. As a result, it has now become like this. Sure enough, in fact, people know their faces but don''t know their hearts. It''s difficult to draw people''s skin and bones. This sentence is really true.


    "Good boy, you''re really powerful. You''re cruel. Let''s go." Xiao Teng roared and was about to leave, but at this time, Xiaodu made a noise.


    "I said, you knocked over the food around and damaged so many of my tables and chairs. How can you say that you have to pay for it? If you don''t pay for it, I think it''s hard for you to get out of the door today."


    Xiaodu played with his chopsticks and said that a threat lurked in it. Xiaoxian took a smoke from the corner of his mouth.


    "I''ll give you just how many points."


    "It''s really refreshing. I just like you," he said. Xiaodu didn''t know where to find another abacus. Although he looked very lazy, his fingers were surprisingly flexible. He calculated all the losses easily.


    "I just calculated carefully here, and I didn''t lose much. There are only dozens of points for tables and chairs."


    "Scores of points, huh!" Xiao Teng was dismissive when he heard that it was only a few scores. Can''t he take it out easily?


    "Dozens of points are really not much, but what," Xiaodu scratched his head and said: "you knocked over all the dishes ordered by Lanhua just now, so this account should be included in your chart."


    Then, the sound of beating the abacus sounded again, "this is not much. Thank you for your patronage. A total of 500 points."


    "500?" hearing this astronomical figure, Xiao Teng was stunned and immediately became angry. "Are you blackmailing me here? I tell you, don''t think I''m easy to bully."


    "That''s what you said. I''m here now to blackmail you for a thousand points. If you don''t give it, you don''t want to go."


    Xiaodu''s eyes have been narrowed. Now he opens them in vain. People can''t help feeling a little scary inside.


    After looking at the injury on his shoulder and Xiaodu, Xiao Teng clenched his teeth.


    "Well, you''re cruel. I''ll keep this account in mind. Be careful later."


    After the cruel words, he took the points to Xiaodu. Xiao Teng didn''t return his head and left. He really left with some natural and unrestrained.


    "Hoo, I''ve earned 500 points naked. The money is fast. In this case, my elder sister won''t scold me?"


    After Xiao Teng left, Xiao Du resumed his lazy look just now. Looking at the extra points from the token, he was a little happy.


    But some of the people present were very unhappy.


    At this time, Lanhua is staring at Xiaodu with covetous eyes, which makes him feel a little dangerous.

 Chapter 1256

    "Whoa, it''s really unbearable to look at me like a lover. Don''t do this, don''t do this. I''ll be shy to stare at me like this." Xiaodu waved his hand modestly, but was knocked over by Lanhua.


    "Asshole, what are you talking nonsense here just now? I haven''t interrupted you all the time. Are you aware of your language?"


    Lanhua is angry now. This guy is talking here and causing misunderstanding. It must be nothing for her, but Tang Tianlin must be miserable.


    Xiao Teng''s guy is obviously a villain who will report when he comes out. If he offends him, he will have no good fruit to eat.


    For example, Xiaodu''s strength is obviously placed here. He is not afraid of Xiao Teng''s revenge, but Tang Tianlin is different. He is just a monk with golden elixir, and the other party is distracted. He has many means to play with him.


    "Hmm? Doesn''t it mean that you two are not that kind of relationship?" Xiaodu saw it a little at this time, stared at Tang Tianlin''s half salary, and then continued to say, "it''s really rare. I saw you invite a man to dinner for the first time, so I couldn''t help but bring it in. I didn''t expect it. I''m really sorry."


    "What''s the use of sorry," Lan Hua glared at Xiaodu angrily, then turned to Tang Tianlin and said, "here''s the five elements heavenly palace. That guy doesn''t dare to treat you openly, but I''ll tell you the truth. Maybe you''ll have a lot of trouble later. You should be careful."


    "Trouble? What trouble?" Tang Tianlin asked.


    "Because of the cultivation relationship, the other party will certainly not easily start with you, but there are many people under him. There are also several good people outside, and they will target you everywhere when doing things."


    No matter where the relationship is, it is necessary to exist, and so are the contacts behind it. Although Xiao Teng is not a good guy, his contacts are good. Lanhua is afraid that it will affect Tang Tianlin.


    "No problem, isn''t the five elements heavenly palace not allowed to fight? Don''t worry," Tang Tianlin said.


    Lanhua covered his head: "this is only for other monks. If it is physical cultivation, the rules of the five elements heavenly palace are the same as they do not exist. Moreover, not only that, the five elements heavenly palace also has a Fairy Magic platform that must be on once a month. If the cultivation is lower than you, you can challenge one by name and surname at will, and you must fight once a month."


    This practice is to temper the staff of the five elements heavenly palace so that they will not be wasted by laziness and forget their practice.


    It''s very scary on the immortal magic platform. Once Zhao Feng has any gratitude and resentment, he can solve it. Moreover, the solution is that no matter life or death, even if he misses and kills people on it, it won''t be much.


    In fact, the most important reason why immortal magic platform is called immortal magic platform is that killing immortals and Demons cuts everything.


    If Tang Tianlin is challenged next month and his strength cultivation is poor, he will be in bad luck.


    Because you can''t refuse to be challenged by someone whose accomplishments are lower than your own. Besides, your accomplishments are higher than the other party. Are you afraid of the other party because of the duel? It''s a shame.


    "Immortal magic platform?"


    Tang Tianlin also knew a little about the name, because deacon Huang had seriously reminded himself that it must be a very dangerous place before it was on the spirit boat.


    However, this threat is really ridiculous for Tang Tianlin. When you think about it carefully, he has always challenged others more and more. He has never been challenged by more and more people.


    To tell the truth, Tang Tianlin even looked forward to such a person. He just didn''t know whether the other party would surprise him after this thing.


    "It''s all your own fault and I''ve implicated innocent people." Lan Hua stares at Xiaodu fiercely.


    Xiaodu shrugged, "don''t blame me for everything. Well, I''m also very innocent. This kind of thing should look for the source of trouble, that guy Xiao Teng. It''s clearly the trouble that the guy brought to you. Why impose it on me?"


    Xiaodu is really speechless in this regard.


    "Stop talking nonsense. If something really happens to my younger martial brother, I will give it back to you."


    Facing Lanhua''s threat, Xiaodu directly showed his speechless face.


    Is there any mistake? Why should this matter go to him? Xiaodu is obviously innocent, okay.


    But there''s no way. Xiaodu still knows what kind of person Lanhua is. If you don''t follow it carefully, it will cause the other party''s crazy revenge.


    "Boy, there''s no way," Xiaodu scratched his head and said, "if you''re in trouble at the outside door, or if someone is looking for you, you can report my name. I don''t know if it''s useful. It''s good for you. It''s no use. It''s bad for you. That''s it." Xiaodu shrugged his shoulders.


    I really don''t know what to say.


    "No, I''m sure I won''t get into trouble," Tang Tianlin said.


    "It''s high and cold enough. Even in this scene, I didn''t see your expression move a little. In other words, Lanhua, do you really have nothing to do with the boy in front of you?" Xiaodu asked again.


    "Nonsense, I said it doesn''t matter. Why do you keep asking? Don''t you care about it?" Lanhua asked Xiaodu.


    "No, I''m just curious about why you care about others, which is not in line with your style." Xiaodu said. In his influence, Lanhua is not such a person who cares about others casually.


    Take him for example. Sometimes he is beaten half to death by his old sister. She doesn''t care about it or even look at it. Where is Xiaodu gloating? Xiaodu has made a great change to Lanhua since then.


    "You think too much, but the other party spent points in the library Pavilion, which made me a full commission of more than 3000. I was very happy for a while and a half. That''s why I took more care of this little younger martial brother. Don''t think nonsense here," Lan Huabai glanced at him.


    Does she look like a casual woman? At first, it was just a few hours with a new junior brother. Don''t you think you''re so naive that you like him?


    Come on, she''s not stupid. How can she be so simple?


    At least she has a brain. Well, otherwise, she would have agreed to Xiao Teng''s sand coin.

 Chapter 1257

    While Tang Tianlin was talking with several people, footsteps sounded outside the house, and a figure in red came in.


    "What''s the situation? Has the venue been overturned? Why is Suzhou so dilapidated?"


    There are some pleasant sounds, but somehow, with a ruffian nature, there is a sense of pungency and hooliganism.


    "Bad!"


    Hearing this sound, Xiaodu''s face suddenly changed. He was frightened and trembled to run away, but he was scolded by the red shadow in front.


    "What on earth is this? Xiaodu!!!"


    The sound sounded like tearing the air. The shocked people''s ears couldn''t stand it, and there was a strong wind around, blowing all the broken wood dregs around, including tables, chairs and benches.


    Xiaodu, who was heard shouting his name, acted like a group of dilapidated machines, and his body crunched towards Qianying.


    The woman in sight has a soft and slender fire red and bright hair, brilliant and passionate. She is dressed in red, with white and tender skin and slender figure, especially her chest. She is ready to come out and magnificent. Compared with the only woman present, she immediately distinguishes the victory and defeat.


    Beauty among beauties, everyone who has met will be obsessed.


    However... For Xiaodu, it seems that this is not the case.


    He walked over shakily and touched his head. He looked smart and clever. He didn''t look lazy when Tang Tianlin met just now. He even narrowed his eyes and opened his head.


    "Elder sister, why did you come back so soon? Shouldn''t you stay a little longer?"


    "Don''t mention it, the old bastard in the wine shop, didn''t I step on some small medicine seedlings? He scolded me there all the time and kicked me out. No, I''ll come back."


    "How many medicinal seedlings are collected?"


    Xiaodu immediately came up with a picture in his mind, that is, his direct sister, with a wild devil''s smiling face, plundered and destroyed wantonly in the medicine yard of zongmen.


    What his sister said a little is to estimate according to the maximum valuation. If it is two digits, it is definitely 99. If it is three digits, it must be 999. The value is always estimated according to the range of maximum damage.


    "Well, well, sister, you''ve worked hard. Let me beat your back?" Xiaodu looked attentive.


    "Come on, you haven''t explained to me what''s going on here?" pointing to the broken ruins, Xiaodu''s sister began to ask, and the sweat on Xiaodu''s forehead gathered more and more at this time, falling down on the ground along his chin.


    "Well... Actually..."


    "Forget it, don''t explain. It''s your fault!"


    I don''t know if there is sultry in my heart. Xiaodu''s sister swung her slender legs, crossed a beautiful arc, and kicked one leg directly on Xiaodu''s face.


    Boom.


    Tang Tianlin only saw a figure flying down quickly, and then hit the wall heavily. The cracks like spider webs spread around.


    Another "boom", the wall collapsed, the smoke spread, and I don''t know whether life or death is small.


    Lanhua nearby didn''t even dare to kick the atmosphere. He seemed to be frightened, or scared.


    "The walls are really unbroken. It seems that we have a chance to find a time to make a good revenge on these things," patted his hands. In front of him, the hot and unrestrained beauty who seems to be very violent looked at Tang Tianlin.


    I don''t know why Tang Tianlin, who doesn''t have much feelings, suddenly made a poor score. He always felt like being stared at by some dangerous animal.


    "Mei, Sister Rose, haven''t seen you for a long time." Lanhua rushed up and said hello. When Tang Tianlin heard the name, he took a puff from the corners of his mouth.


    In front of this, there are some violent beauties actually called roses, which symbolize the name of love, which make complaints about him.


    In the middle of the earth, courtship is made with red roses. Unknowingly, this kind of flower symbolizes love. But then again, roses are thorny.


    Although it''s gorgeous, if you get stabbed, it''s really deadly pain. It''s a little similar to the man''s name in front of you.


    In the five elements heavenly palace, people outside gave the beauty a name called fire rose, which is a nickname and title, indicating hot and unrestrained.


    "Alas, Lanhua, have you come?"


    Seeing Lanhua, the fire rose rushed over as if she had seen something she loved. It was just in the blink of an eye, and the distance between the two sides was an illusion.


    Very strong.


    Tang Tianlin judged that if the man in front of him shot at him, he was afraid he couldn''t hold up three moves.


    Judging from the leg just played on Xiaodu, some of the three moves really overestimate themselves.


    As soon as we met, it was a rising hug. Fire rose directly rubbed and rubbed Lanhua''s head on her towering chest.


    What a man envies, but Lanhua is suffocating and dying.


    She sobbed and began to grasp her hands involuntarily, hoping to be separated from the sense of suffocation.


    But her dancing appearance was seen as enthusiasm.


    "Ah, ah, is it because I haven''t seen my sister for a long time? I''ve become so enthusiastic that I can rub my sister more for a while," fire rose smiled and rubbed Lanhua around like a doll.


    "Sister, if you don''t let go, I''m afraid she will suffocate and die by you." at this time, Xiaodu stood up and hammered his body. His bent body was like an old man in his 70s and 80s.


    "Is that so?"


    Fire rose was stunned. It was this small opportunity. Lanhua rushed out and breathed the fresh air around her. It was this small satisfaction that made her slow down.


    "Sister Rose, long time no see, are you really..."


    Lanhua looked at fire rose''s chest and then at himself.


    Um


    Let her think for a moment. Is this a mature woman? It''s really charming.


    "What is it really?"


    "It''s getting sexier and sexier," Lanhua said awkwardly.


    "Is it really getting crazy?"


    Xiaodu whispered in his heart and twisted his neck. Just now, he almost broke his neck.


    My sister is really ruthless in everything. The character of having a sick head is really a well-known and feared existence in the five elements heavenly palace.


    "What are you talking about?" fire rose stared at Xiaodu with a smile and asked.


    Her ears are very sharp. Don''t because she can''t hear anything, especially at such a close distance.

 Chapter 1258

    "By the way, who are you?"


    At this time, fire rose finally looked at Tang Tianlin aside. It was really speechless. After coming in for so long, she noticed that there was another person here. Her attention was really at the bottom, or Tang Tianlin couldn''t attract other people''s attention at all.


    "He''s just a junior brother. What''s his name when he came here for dinner?" Lanhua asked Tang Tianlin. She didn''t seem to have asked Tang Tianlin''s name all the time.


    "Tang Tianlin," Tang Tianlin reported his name.


    At this time, fire rose was shocked. The shock was not because of Tang Tianlin, but because there were people in her restaurant to eat here.


    Fire rose is called fire charm. The word rose is just a title, not a real name. Generally, people like to call her fire elder martial sister. The reason why they call her rose is because there are poisonous thorns in beauty.


    "I really didn''t expect that there are people who spend a lot of money to eat in such an ugly restaurant. Are you sick?" Huo Mei stared at Tang Tianlin strangely.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t speak, but Lanhua was embarrassed. After all, Lanhua brought him here.


    "Elder sister, is it a little..."


    "A little something?" Huo Mei squinted at him, and his fierce eyes immediately changed Xiaodu''s words and said duplicity:


    "It''s really a sincere evaluation. I agree with you very much, elder sister."


    Seeing Xiaodu''s upright appearance, Lanhua couldn''t help glancing. He was really afraid of his sister.


    "But then again, I''m really rare. No, I''ve never seen Lanhua. You invite other men to dinner," with thoughtful eyes, Huo Mei looked at Tang Tianlin and Lanhua.


    "Is it difficult... You two."


    "Sister Rose, what are you thinking? Don''t look at me with strange eyes like Xiaodu. Well, I have nothing to do with him. Besides, haven''t I invited Xiaodu to dinner before?" Lanhua began to clarify.


    But the fire charm just glanced at his brother lightly, "do you think he looks like a man?"


    Small degree:


    "Should... Calculate?" Lanhua looked at Xiaodu, who was timid, and said with uncertain eyes.


    "Even you said, forget it," Xiaodu waved his hand. "Don''t you want to eat? Do you want to eat now? If you want to eat, I''ll ask the back kitchen to make some more for you."


    "No, I..."


    Tang Tianlin didn''t want to stay here, so he got up and wanted to leave, but at this time he was pressed by the fire charm.


    "What''s the matter? It''s not easy to see Lanhua bring a man to dinner. How can you leave so easily? It doesn''t seem that I have no way to treat guests." HuoMei said to herself, and Xiaodu madly agreed.


    "Yes, it''s too embarrassing for us to leave without eating anything."


    At the bottom of his heart, he said, "is there a mistake? If you have a way to treat guests, how can the business of this store be so poor?"


    In the five elements heavenly palace, many disciples are doing business.


    As the saying goes, the world is bustling, all for profit. As such a big sect, the five elements heavenly palace, although most people are devoting themselves to practice, they only use Bigu Dan to eat.


    However, this seems too monotonous. People are afraid that to become an immortal is too far from the word "pure heart and few desires".


    Power, wealth, beauty, food, these things can not escape.


    In particular, there are many great emperors in history who love women''s color. A long time ago, there were some great Yang emperors who had excellent women''s color. They had reached the point that normal people could accept women''s color.


    He created a huge fairy palace in the fairyland and the cultivation world to provide fun. He also collected many wonderful women, whether mortals or practitioners, as long as they look good, they do not refuse to come. They are extremely obscene and have been condemned by the world.


    But there''s no way. He''s the great emperor, and his strength is there. All those gossip people are not his opponents. Tell me, what can I do?


    They can only chew their tongue and compare with the real powerful guys. They are all incompetent. This is the advantage of having strength and why people in the cultivation world want to become stronger and stronger.


    Because the stronger you are, the more things you can get. You can have what you like.


    Even the great emperor can''t escape seven emotions and six desires, not to mention their small practitioners?


    Zongmen is like a huge small world with everything in it.


    There are not only all kinds of snack halls, but also Dan training, talisman making, spirit field, and even places for raising monsters.


    All this is really a variety of things. All new disciples who enter here can really surprise their chin.


    Tang Tianlin now has no way. He is forced to come down for dinner. Looking at his passionate face, he really can''t refuse, and there is no way to refuse.


    "It''s over. Another guy has been sacrificed."


    Looking at Tang Tianlin, Xiaodu''s fingers hit the table in a panic. His eyes looking at Tang Tianlin are also full of unbearable.


    Although his elder sister is really beautiful and has a character, her shortcomings are also very obvious. These shortcomings directly cover up all her advantages in the past.


    In addition to her bad character, HuoMei''s biggest hobby is to taste her craft for others, and her craft is


    Um!


    A torture.


    On the surface, Huo Mei invited Tang Tianlin to dinner. In fact, it was used to try dishes and speak in a more rigorous way.


    It''s for poison testing.


    At this time, Xiaodu quietly sat over, looked at the kitchen, and then said to Tang Tianlin: "Brother, believe me, go quickly, otherwise it will be a nightmare for you all your life. On the contrary, if you run away, you will remember this glorious moment all your life. When it echoes back in the future, you will feel that you have made a correct decision."


    Lanhua is the same, but she can''t run away now. She never thought that HuoMei would come back at this time. At this point, she should spoil herbs in the spirit garden of the wine shop elder.


    Tang Tianlin glanced at the two people faintly, "is what you said so terrible?"


    "Of course, if you want to run now, hurry up. My sister doesn''t know you at all. If you run away, there''s nothing at all." Xiaodu said solemnly.


    Hearing what he said, Tang Tianlin didn''t have ink, so he wanted to leave. When Tang Tianlin was ready to leave, a voice came.


    "Done!"

 Chapter 1259

    "Ha ha, I wish you good luck." hearing his sister''s voice, Xiaodu was not calm, and he consciously closed his mouth. He was afraid that he would say something he shouldn''t say later, and then he was severely beaten by his sister. Just like just now, cleaning up himself was no different from cleaning up the garbage.


    Fire charm came out with a big pot of soup. The unspeakable smell suddenly came out, like rotten fish skin, garbage stored in the sewer for a long time, and more like something vomited by people''s nausea and vomiting.


    Not to mention anything else, just this smell can make people eat very little. It is said that the more smelly the stinky tofu is, the more fragrant it tastes. I hope this thing is the same as the stinky tofu.


    But look at Xiaodu''s expression, this is simply an unrealistic problem.


    Put a pot of unknown things on the table. Huo Mei said enthusiastically, "come on, you''re welcome."


    There was hot gas or poison gas on the pot, because the volatile steam was actually green, and the green bubbles in the pot caused several people to see their eyelids jump wildly and the corners of their mouths twitch unceasingly.


    The smell is bad enough. Coupled with the beautiful scenery, who can have the desire to eat?


    "Come on, you''re welcome. Take it casually. There are herbs I picked personally at the wine elder. It has a strong calming effect."


    Make complaints about it.


    "Calm down? I''m afraid I can''t get up if I lie down. Calm down. It''s almost safe to die. They are all sacrifices. The three people at their table have completely become sacrifices for their old sister. I don''t know if they can live to see the sun tomorrow."


    "Sister Huo, is there something wrong with the color of the soup?" Lanhua couldn''t help asking.


    This is more than wrong. It''s totally abnormal. The color of soup will be like this. Arsenic shouldn''t be this color when boiled?


    What kind of technique does fire charm rely on to boil it? This is admirable.


    I admire it, but no one wanted to taste the same thing as poison.


    "Isn''t that right? I think it''s a normal color. Don''t you think grass is green? It''s a healthy color," said Huo Mei with a smile. It''s charming and scary.


    "Anyway, let''s have a taste," he said, trying to resist his nausea. Xiaodu picked up a spoon and slowly scooped it into the pot.


    "Poop, poop!"


    The sound of something corroding sounded. Just for a while, Xiaodu felt that there was something wrong with the weight of the spoon. When he took out the spoon, he saw a long strip like chopsticks. There was only half of the spoon left, and the remaining half was still in the pot.


    "Hiss!"


    Lanhua took a breath. At this time, even Tang Tianlin couldn''t help jumping his eyebrows. Anyway, is this too exaggerated?


    "What... What''s going on?"


    Even though I often experience being forced to be a sacrifice by my old sister, it''s not common to melt the spoon. I''m really curious about the extent of falling to the ground.


    "Why did the spoon melt?" Xiaodu couldn''t help shouting.


    "Maybe it''s because I took part in the poison gland of the magic swamp frog, so I can have such strong corrosivity, but it doesn''t matter. Don''t worry, I won''t die." the fire charm said with a positive face.


    Does that mean it may be half dead?


    The bog frog is a bog smelling monster in the dark forest. This kind of monster is different from the monster. Most of the monster will not have toxicity, and the monster has a certain wisdom.


    But different from demons, they are not only not highly toxic, but also cruel and dangerous. They are several times more dangerous than monsters.


    This magic swamp frog is a very dangerous one. Its epidermis is full of toxins. It has constantly emerging poison glands in its depths. Ordinary people basically have to burp farts when they encounter it, and fire charm actually takes it as food.


    Great, great.


    If it wasn''t because this person was his sister, Xiaodu would doubt whether she was going to murder someone.


    "Less nonsense, eat quickly, or the pot will melt soon," said Huo Mei to Xiaodu, looking very eager.


    Xiaodu reluctantly threw a spoon at himself, listening to the corrosive sound in the bowl and the urging sound of his sister.


    His heart crossed, his eyes closed, and he went straight down.


    The gurgling sound sounded. I don''t know whether it was the sound of Xiaodu and soup or his foaming sound.


    "How is it? How does it taste?" fire charm asked. Lanhua looked forward to it. Now she just wanted this thing to be swallowed from her mouth. She wanted nothing else.


    "The taste is really great," said Xiaodu, with a thumbs up, foaming in his mouth and a look of burping fart at any time.


    "Really? Then it seems that she is not good at cooking, but has made progress." Huo Mei smiles, and she is very happy now.


    The child was really struggling. When he saw the small degree of convulsion on the ground, Tang Tianlin didn''t know what to say, and his sister didn''t seem to notice it at all.


    "Really, you are getting lazier and lazier when you fall asleep after eating." Huo Mei sighed and said. Compared with his brother, he is quite speechless. Sometimes he really wants a way to deal with his lazy character.


    "I hope he can get up tomorrow." Lanhua looked at her anxiously, but now she is not the time to worry about others.


    "Come on, Lanhua, you have a taste!" fire charm also handed over a bowl, and Lanhua suddenly became a bitter gourd face.


    "Ah, this, sister Huo, in fact, my stomach is already full. I had eaten it when I came just now, so I don''t need it at all."


    Lanhua smiles and postpones. Are you kidding? There''s a lesson here. Look at the foaming guy lying on the ground. This is the best proof. Lanhua will volunteer to run forward and die.


    "Nothing. It''s just a bowl of soup. It''s nothing to drink?"


    "But I really can''t eat any more."


    Even now Lanhua is hungry, but at this time, he should say that he is full without conscience, otherwise the consequences are really unimaginable.


    "Really? But didn''t you say you brought people here to eat? It seems that you didn''t taste it just now? And I''ve made it all. There are many precious materials in it. If you don''t eat, you''ll waste it." Huo Mei hesitated.


    "Well, in that case, it''s hard to be generous. Younger martial brother, just help and drink all the soup in the pot!" Lan Hua patted Tang Tianlin on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    It''s really just that I want Tang Tianlin to burp farts. Just now I can''t drink a bowl of Xiaodu. Now I actually ask Tang Tianlin to finish it. Lanhua can''t see it. It''s really cruel.

 Chapter 1260

    Tang Tianlin glanced at Lanhua, but Lanhua stared at him with eager eyes, as if he had to.


    Is this really that hard to drink? Tang Tianlin couldn''t help guessing.


    Then he scooped a spoonful and put it into the bowl. The irritating gas poured in from the tip of his nose, which made Tang Tianlin frown hard.


    Can you really drink it?


    Then Tang Tianlin looked at Xiaodu who fell to the ground and wondered if there was some exaggeration.


    But even so, Tang Tianlin drank it and tasted it. Suddenly, an unspeakable smell of fishy, spicy, sour, numb and bitter came from the root of his tongue.


    This taste is like a combination of all kinds of strange things, as well as all kinds of wonderful things, such as rotten meat, moldy dough and gutter oil in the smelly ditch.


    Tang Tianlin couldn''t help but spit it out, then wiped the crime and gave a very sincere evaluation.


    "It''s hard to drink. It''s a waste to drink. If it''s used as poison, I believe it should fascinate many people."


    Tang Tianlin''s mouth has a trace of dark blue, which is the residue of toxin. Tang Tianlin is really poisonous in this kind of thing. Can it really be drunk?


    Hearing Tang Tianlin''s evaluation, Huo Mei''s face suddenly collapsed, and her eyes were uncertain. Her beautiful cheeks were covered with a layer of frost. Obviously, she was very dissatisfied with Tang Tianlin''s evaluation.


    I don''t know if it''s Tang Tianlin''s illusion. Xiaodu, who was dying on the ground and foaming at the mouth, actually moved his position at this time, as if he was afraid of bringing disaster to the fish in the pond.


    "It''s terrible. I forgot to remind him. No matter how it tastes, you must not say it''s hard to drink, otherwise you''ll be in trouble."


    His sister''s temper is clear, and very clear. He hates people saying that she can''t do what she does. Although this is the case, loyal advice has been against the ear since ancient times, and the fact can''t change the result that others want to hear good words.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Huo Mei stared at Tang Tianlin coldly, and a terrible pressure came over, making the whole surrounding space very hot and dry.


    Tang Tianlin felt extremely nervous at this time. He was thinking, would it be better for him to flatter at this time?


    But if the other party said he would drink it all if he liked it, wouldn''t Tang Tianlin lose everything?


    It''s really fun then. There''s no way to ride a tiger.


    "I said your taste is really bad. It''s terrible."


    At this time, Lanhua also stepped back for fear that he would be involved.


    "Fart, it''s your tongue."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can taste it." Tang Tianlin said. He really wanted to know how HuoMei would feel after taking a bite, and whether his face would show the same expression as Xiaodu.


    Fire charm impolitely scooped a spoon, put it in her mouth and drank it gently. Later, there was no special expression on her face, and she began to praise.


    "The taste is really delicious. It''s great."


    The expression doesn''t look like fraud. Looking at each other''s appearance, it seems that she really feels good to drink. Won''t she have a problem with her tongue?


    I forgot to tell the boy that my sister''s tongue is different from ordinary people, and the choice of taste is simply different from ordinary people, so I brought this kind of thing out.


    I''m kidding. When a cook brings something out, won''t he taste it first?


    If he feels bad, what face does he have to bring it to the guests?


    Now fire charm is such an idea, but it''s really bad for Tang Tianlin.


    "You drink it too," the fire charm commanded Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin couldn''t help it. He shook his head and suddenly said, "Alas, what''s that?"


    He pointed to the back of the fire charm, as if he saw something that surprised him. Tang Tianlin grew up with his mouth, his eyes stared round, and his Adam''s apple solidified in the air.


    Lanhua hurriedly looked back, but found nothing, while HuoMei didn''t even look back.


    She held her chest in her hands and supported her plump chest. Then she looked at Tang Tianlin like this. Her eyes didn''t move away from him from beginning to end.


    "Who are you going to cheat with this boring measurement?" Huo Mei calmly stared at Tang Tianlin and said: "Xiaodu has used this move countless times. Even if I am ignorant, I can''t be cheated again and again?"


    Tang Tianlin took a silent look at Xiaodu on the ground. He could see that the other party seemed to have used this move for a long time, and more than once.


    In that case, there''s no way. Tang Tianlin shrugged and ran to the door quickly.


    His speed was very fast. When he acted, he was like a remnant, but the speed of fire charm was faster than him. Before Tang Tianlin arrived at the door, he had guarded the edge of the door.


    "Younger martial brother, what do you want to do when you run so fast? Elder martial sister, I''m not terrible at all!"


    "Anyway, is my craft so bad? It''s worth your hard work to escape?" Huo Mei was a little puzzled. Obviously, she thought the taste was very good. Why did Tang Tianlin escape?


    "Elder martial sister, I suddenly remembered that I had something important to do. It''s inconvenient to stay for a long time. I''m leaving now!"


    Tang Tianlin wants to go too far, but the other party doesn''t seem to want to let him go at all.


    "Why are you so eager? There''s nothing important in the sect. Except lectures, it''s basically all right."


    In the five elements heavenly palace, there is basically no difference from the outside world. There is nothing special. Sometimes I listen to the lecturer and then practice alone.


    Unless you have a master, the master will take special care of you for practice. Except for the rest, there is nothing particularly important.


    In the five elements heavenly palace, only elders are allowed to accept disciples, deacons and so on. They are completely unqualified.


    There are many people in the five elements heavenly palace, but there are very few elders'' disciples. There is no shortage of talented people in the sect, and there are also many heavenly pride.


    The elders are not looking at these things. Naturally, they will bring in and teach the disciples who look up to their eyes. If they don''t look up to their eyes, they won''t look at you more, even if your talent is good and awesome.


    After all, there are too many choices here. It can be said that you can pick one or two talented people at random.


    "Elder martial sister, I really have something important. If elder martial sister insists on not letting me go, then I''m only sorry." Tang Tianlin arched his hand and said.


    "Interesting, listen to what you mean, you seem to be challenging me?" a tempting radian flashed across his chest, and the fire charm looked at Tang Tianlin with great interest.


    You should know that the cultivation gap between the two sides is really different. It can be described as rolling. Even so, Tang Tianlin has to challenge her. It''s really brave.

 Chapter 1261

    Hearing that Tang Tianlin wants to challenge himself, Huo Mei really feels very interesting. After all, there is a big gap between the combat power of the two sides.


    Tang Tianlin is just a little guy in the golden elixir period, and the cultivation of fire charm doesn''t know the depth. From the point of view just now, the lowest is not lower than the later stage of distraction, or even higher. Even if it is the guess of the lowest idea, Tang Tianlin is definitely not an opponent. Now he puts forward this idea, he doesn''t intend to hit the stone with an egg.


    And fire charm is also quite interested.


    "In that case, please teach me!" fire charm smiled.


    The tall figure stood there motionless, looking at the past from a distance, Jie was flawless.


    Very strong.


    Tang Tianlin couldn''t help sighing. Generally speaking, the more powerful people are, the less they can see your flaws, and the other party can''t see many of your flaws. Of course, many of them also have experienced problems. I''m afraid it''s not very troublesome to fight with such guys.


    So if you want to win, especially if the weak win the strong, you have to use your brain. At this time, Tang Tianlin estimates that you can win only by using indiscriminate means.


    There''s no way. Although Tang Tianlin doesn''t care about these, he doesn''t know whether this means will cause each other''s anger and cause trouble.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t mean to start first, Tang Tianlin rushed directly, his arm glowed green and pointed directly at the other party''s chest.


    The sound of strong wind tearing sounded in my ears. It can be seen how fast Tang Tianlin was.


    "It''s really warm. Soon after Mingming met, she stretched out her hand to the girl''s chest." in the face of Tang Tianlin''s attack, Huo Mei first flirted a little, and then rushed over with a faster speed. When Tang Tianlin''s arm reached the other party''s chest, she had caught Tang Tianlin''s right hand with great strength, which was completely unlike the strength that a female monk should have.


    The powerful offensive was disintegrated. Tang Tianlin''s momentum slowed down. Seize this opportunity, the fire charm twisted Tang Tianlin''s hand and turned in the opposite direction. Should the other party be hurt?


    This is the conjecture of fire charm and a general fact. Tang Tianlin will be completely subdued with just one move.


    But she was wrong. Imagination is very beautiful, but reality often has a very big gap with imagination.


    Although Tang Tianlin was held in his right hand by the bird, he didn''t stop at all, but swept across with one leg. The fire charm twisted Tang Tianlin''s hand. I believe the other party won''t use the next attack because of pain.


    But she was wrong. Tang Tianlin''s legs still swept at her, and Tang Tianlin''s arms creaked because of the violent twisting. It was like a tendency to break at any time.


    With a flash of fire charm, her action was faster than Tang Tianlin, which could be avoided naturally. Although she was stunned and stopped because of the little surprise just now, her reaction was still amazing.


    Fire charm raised her head to avoid, but because her figure was really too good, her towering chest just stood upright when she leaned over.


    Tang Tianlin''s thighs seemed to rub against two soft things, and they were also very elastic.


    Feeling the strange in his chest, the fire charm kicked Tang Tianlin with a backhand. Tang Tianlin was kicked back for several battles. Finally, he half knelt on the ground, his face twitched, and at the same time, he was covered with dense sweat. He felt hot pain just looking at it.


    "That leg was very good just now?" the fire charm asked with a smile.


    I don''t know whether she was saying that Tang Tianlin''s thigh rubbed against each other''s chest, or that she kicked Tang Tianlin''s part. Anyway, I feel that Tang Tianlin is very cheap.


    "In this way, they offset each other." looking at Tang Tianlin''s expression of pain, Huo Mei didn''t investigate what just happened, but Tang Tianlin''s painful feet couldn''t stand stably and shivered. After all, the weakest part of a man was treated so ruthlessly. I believe that as long as a man should be unable to carry it.


    "I feel pain when I look at it," said Xiaodu with his eyes open, and gave a poor blow at the same time.


    Tang Tianlin twisted his arm and creaked. Just now he obviously felt that his arm had been torn off, but it was all right. Tang Tianlin will be able to pick it up soon.


    "Do you want to continue?" fire charm asked.


    Tang Tianlin proved everything with the most direct action and rushed straight to the fire charm.


    Huo Mei directly took out several hairpins from the bright red hair. The hairpins carried bright flames and jumped on them. It was a bit beautiful.


    Huo Mei grabbed the hairpin at her fingertips and shot it out.


    Three bright flames immediately appeared in the air, which suddenly made the whole space boil, as if the air were completely ignited.


    It''s my sister''s Phoenix throwing Mitsubishi blade. Do you want to kill him when you use it on this occasion? Or do you want to burn this restaurant?


    Phoenix throwing Mitsubishi blade relies on the powerful fire attribute of fire charm, and the true Qi condenses on the diamond blade. When it shoots out, it looks like a flying phoenix, so it gets its name, but it''s not as simple as looking good.


    Even if my sister keeps her hand, it''s easy to kill Tang Tianlin. Is it really good to use such a dangerous skill here?


    At this time, Xiaodu didn''t pretend to be dead. He directly stood up and looked worried at Tang Tianlin.


    The three flames were so fast that Tang Tianlin didn''t have time to react. He put his hand in front of him to resist. This is the smartest and stupidest way.


    The advantage is that since you can''t do it, take it directly for a long time. Such a style is really bold.


    But the disadvantage is that Tang Tianlin''s hands don''t want to be destroyed.


    Fire charm is not the kind of little woman who takes revenge when she meets. She is also very generous. Tang Tian just ate her tofu gently. She doesn''t care much and won''t retaliate for this boring reason.


    In fact, the reason why she used this move here is largely because there are so many pills in the five elements heavenly palace. No matter what injury can be perfectly treated, she was so confident and bold to use this move.


    Tang Tianlin only felt that his arms were like stabbing into three pillars of fire. The flame on these pillars directly flowed into his blood, as if to burn all his blood. I don''t know if this is an illusion, but Tang Tianlin is really hard to bear. It''s all like fire up and down.


    It was ignited in an instant and completely turned into a fireman. Even so, Tang Tianlin didn''t make a sound. His indomitable spirit is worthy of praise.

 Chapter 1262

    "Even so, didn''t you shout? Sister, I admire your perseverance."


    Fire charm smiled on one side, but the other side was not calm, and he rushed over.


    "Elder sister, what are you doing? Do you want to kill him?"


    Xiaodu asked anxiously. The mechanism of the five elements heavenly palace is very dangerous, especially the cannibalism of the same door, which is the most hated thing.


    "Be at ease, there will be nothing," fire charm waved his hand and glanced at Xiaodu. "I know there''s a fuss here. Hasn''t he made a sound? It''s all right at a glance."


    "He''s afraid he''s in a coma because of pain. Sister, stop talking and clear the fire from him first."


    Xiaodu said anxiously. He was worried about the direction of Tang Tianlin. He knew how fierce his sister''s move was. He could kill a distracted monster and burn all his bones directly, as if it didn''t exist in the world. He was really afraid of Tang Tianlin''s accident.


    Although he is not familiar with Tang Tianlin, he is not bad. There is no need to kill others.


    "That''s right," Huo Mei nodded. If Tang Tianlin had any problems, she would be in trouble. With a wave of her big hand, the flame on Tang Tianlin''s body lasted for hours. The burning feeling that had just flowed through his limbs and bones disappeared in an instant. Tang Tianlin immediately felt a lot easier. His body collapsed and squatted on the ground to have a rest, His face seemed to be frightened for the rest of his life.


    Just now, he completely felt that he was about to die. The flame was burning so badly that he directly restrained the rising of ethylwood. Tang Tianlin didn''t expect this.


    I thought I could be caught off guard by virtue of my excellent physique, but now I think I really think more. With the body of Yimu, Tang Tianlin has become somewhat confident now.


    Now think about it carefully. This kind of blind self-confidence may really kill yourself, but in the final analysis, the gap between the two sides is too large.


    "Oh!!!"


    Lanhua wants to come forward to care about Tang Tianlin and see how he is, but he finds that all Tang Tianlin''s clothes are burned by the fire. What should be exposed and what should not be exposed are exposed. He is seen clean.


    The little girl who had never seen the world immediately blushed with shame and dared not look at it. The shame in her eyes was clearly expressed.


    The fire charm stared at it indifferently. It seems that she is not taboo about this kind of thing at all.


    Lan Hua could not help but say, "sister fire, you... Don''t have to stare all the time? I feel..."


    She was embarrassed to say the rest. After all, girls still have some reserve in it.


    "What''s so shy? When I was a child, I helped my brother take a bath. I''ve seen it all over and it''s nothing new," said Huo Mei, shrugging as if nothing had happened, but it made Xiaodu very ashamed and angry.


    "Can you stop saying this in front of people? I''m embarrassed if you don''t feel embarrassed."


    The fire charm lightly glanced at Xiaodu, "what are you talking about?"


    "No, it''s nothing," was stared at by a look. Xiaodu didn''t dare to say a word at once. He quickly turned off the topic, "let''s go and see how the younger martial brother is!"


    Only now do they know that they care about Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t suffer much damage because of the Yimu body. After the fire charm was lifted and the Phoenix threw the Mitsubishi blade, his huge vitality immediately recovered and treated his wounds carefully. Some parts of Tang Tianlin were completely burnt and blackened.


    Fire charm walked up and looked at it carefully, "it''s not bad. I don''t feel much damage. Younger martial brother is very powerful. Ordinary people take my move and lie down for at least half a month."


    It''s only light. Although fire charm has a very strong tendency to keep his hands just now, if he really wants to release more genuine Qi, Tang Tianlin can''t carry it. Now he can only say that he has better luck.


    Tang Tianlin rolled his eyelids and looked at the fire charm in front of him. He didn''t show too many expressions, but he still looked cold and light.


    Anger, impatience, hate, these so-called most common expressions between people do not exist in his eyes, as if they are not worth mentioning, and the facts have proved that it is true. Tang Tianlin has never been expressionless about such things.


    However, it can only be attributed to oneself. It''s really too weak. Even if there is a gap in cultivation, what about there? Will it change anything?


    The gap in strength is not an excuse, and Tang Tianlin doesn''t like to make excuses. From this point of view, he is really different from others.


    "Are you okay?" Xiaodu asked.


    "OK," Tang Tianlin said after touching the burn mark on his chest. Up to now, there are still many injuries caused by Yu Wei on his chest, especially the hand Tang Tianlin resisted just now, which has completely turned into coke. It''s dark. It''s really difficult for him to doubt whether it''s an arm or black charcoal.


    And Xiaodu also noticed this situation. He looked at Tang Tianlin''s arm with some worry and couldn''t help but say, "is your arm okay?"


    "It''s all right!" Tang Tianlin still replied with this cold attitude, but there''s really no need to worry about this kind of thing at this moment, because Tang Tianlin''s arm can''t be all right. It has become black charcoal alive and won''t be wasted, right?


    Thinking of this, Xiaodu couldn''t help being angry. "Elder sister, anyway, you''ve gone too far."


    Looking at his brother''s cold eye intersection with him, this time, the angry fire charm did not refute, nor did he feel arrogant and domineering to his brother just now. Now he is thinking.


    "Should it be all right? I really can''t. I don''t have many precious pills. Anyway, I can definitely cure an arm."


    "What you said is light. I believe you don''t understand how precious those things are."


    "So what about precious? Just give it," the fire charm shrugged and said.


    Obviously, what they are talking about now is not whether Tang Tianlin''s arm can be cured. What they are talking about now is the preciousness of pills. If you don''t mention the valuable pills of the five elements heavenly palace, you can say that there are as many as a feather, but these precious pills can''t be taken out casually. You have to exchange points.


    Points are the biggest expense in the five elements heavenly palace. Xiaodu is in love. He thinks that a smile directly between his sister''s boredom will pay such a heavy price.


    Of course, they will be responsible for what happened to Tang Tianlin''s arm.


    What kind of human feelings, Xiaodu''s two siblings are not without, nor are they that kind of ruthless people.

 Chapter 1263

    "I said, I''m fine. You don''t have to be so nervous."


    Tang Tianlin said, and then in the incredible eyes of the people, he beat his right arm with his left hand.


    Strong true Qi poured into his left hand and waved fiercely towards his right hand. Do you want to cut off his right hand?


    But in fact, these people were wrong. Tang Tianlin pounded on her right hand. The scorched and burned skin of her right hand began to fall off and form new skin. It was as white as an egg. The white and greasy skin was stunned by HuoMei and others. She couldn''t help kneading it.


    "Wow, it''s really flexible! How could I not know that my move still has the effect of beauty?" Huo Mei expressed doubt, and then turned her head to look at Lanhua.


    "Lanhua, do you want to try?"


    "I don''t want to," Lanhua said with a sigh of relief. "It scared me to death. I really thought you had something wrong with your hand. It was just a false alarm."


    Then he patted his chest. It seems that he is really worried.


    "It''s scary here," Xiaodu said with the same expression.


    "Then if it''s all right now, let''s get back to the point!" Huo Mei''s face was filled with a warm smile and winked at Tang Tianlin. People who didn''t know thought it was crazy teasing and hinting at everything.


    Only Tang Tianlin felt a bad feeling and asked. Don''t forget what Tang Tianlin wanted to do with his crazy action just now. He didn''t want to escape here.


    I have to say that the fire charm is really a poison. It''s a poison for the table.


    Tang Tianlin wants to leave, but the fire charm directly controls Tang Tianlin in an instant. Her right arm surrounds and clamps Tang Tianlin''s head close to her direct chest.


    Tang Tianlin put his hands against the fire charm''s right arm, as if struggling.


    "Don''t think about running away. Elder martial sister, how can you refuse to eat good food? Xiaodu, bring the things and I''ll eat for the younger martial brother myself."


    Say hello, but I can think of it as soon as I think about it. It''s definitely irrigation, and it''s in the way of plug.


    The charm of fire withered Tang Tianlin. No matter how hard Tang Tianlin struggled, it was useless.


    And the face is really squeezed by the two groups of fat of fire charm.


    "Ah, ah, I can''t imagine that the younger martial brother who just started is really enthusiastic! Are you interested in becoming a suitor of elder martial sister?"


    Fire charm smiled and poured something into Tang Tianlin''s mouth. Tang Tianlin struggled and couldn''t bear to see the small degree. If he continued like this, his conscience would really be unbearable.


    Thinking, he wanted to say something to his old sister.


    But when he touched his elder sister''s eyes, Xiaodu couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. If he spoke at this time when his elder sister was excited, maybe Tang Tianlin wasn''t in her arms. I''m afraid he was himself?


    Thinking of this, he suddenly felt that it was good to have a person as a sacrifice, which was better than himself.


    After that day, no one knew what had happened in the restaurant. When Tang Tianlin returned to his room, the friars in the residential area clearly saw Tang Tianlin''s dark face, purple lips and dim eyes. In addition, Tang Tianlin didn''t wear clothes or pants when he came back, which completely exposed his body.


    At this time, people couldn''t help guessing that it wouldn''t be robbed?


    Looking at Tang Tianlin''s face, it is indeed somewhat handsome. It is no exaggeration to say that girls do like it.


    But isn''t this kind of thing exciting? Believe that no man will refuse?


    The only explanation is that Tang Tianlin should be given something by an ugly woman, or a more exciting guess is that Tang Tianlin is given by a man... More likely to be given by someone else


    A month has passed since the last incident. Tang Tianlin went back to the house and remained closed. Everyone thought Tang Tianlin had been seriously hit and didn''t greet him.


    But as everyone knows, Tang Tianlin doesn''t care about this kind of thing at all. Although there is really a problem with the cooking of fire charm, the Yimu body has completely wandered out of the toxin, and there is nothing. He stays closed here. The most important thing is to study the immortal magic forging body. After training in the room, he surrounds his body according to the true Qi, Tang Tianlin always felt that there was no great effect at all.


    Sure enough, it''s your cultivation method. Is there something wrong?


    According to the above, although this immortal devil forging body looks very powerful, it is actually a skill that focuses on being beaten.


    What does that mean?


    It''s just that you can be better trained by being beaten.


    Running the upper true Qi circuit on the way to being beaten is the beginning of real cultivation, and this is only the first step. There is more serious cultivation behind.


    For example, the nine elders mentioned the thunder pool. You have to go into it to exercise your body.


    Tang Tianlin couldn''t help sighing with this skill in his mind.


    It seems that you have to find someone to beat yourself severely, otherwise you can''t practice at all.


    But who among the monks will attack themselves in the face of the danger of punishment for no reason?


    You know, in the five elements heavenly palace, internal fighting is forbidden. Once it is found, it is really over.


    While Tang Tianlin was thinking, a knock on the door sounded. He got out of bed and opened the door.


    In front of me was a man wearing purple clothes, which was the exclusive dress of the deacon in the five elements heavenly palace. Tang Tianlin didn''t know him, but he was definitely a deacon. Seeing here, Tang Tianlin arched his hand and said:


    "What can I do for you today, Deacon?"


    Seeing Tang Tianlin''s respectful look, the Deacon really didn''t give face at all. He said coldly with a cold face:


    "Don''t pack garlic for me here. What am I looking for you for? Don''t you know at all?"


    "Please show me, Deacon?"


    Tang Tianlin''s tone is still respectful. For him, politeness and humility are just an attitude of speaking. Attitude is the easiest thing to show people''s heart. Tang Tianlin''s heart is nothingness, there are no too many feelings, and there is not even a trace of it.


    Therefore, his current practice can be said to be pretentious or willful.


    "Oh, you won''t forget the Fairy Magic platform once a month? I tell you, whether you are a new monk or not, you must participate in it. Now is the last day of your deadline. If you don''t go, we will give a mandatory warning and expel you from the five elements heavenly palace more than twice."


    The Deacon''s words were so cold that he didn''t give Tang Tianlin a good face at all. I don''t know whether he was like this or disliked Tang Tianlin.

 Chapter 1264

    In the five elements heavenly palace, the immortal magic platform is the most important means to train disciples, and it is also to vent their anger. That''s why there is such a thing, but it''s not just that.


    I don''t know why the immortal magic platform is called the immortal magic platform. It seems that a patriarch of the five elements heavenly palace once killed an immortal and a devil here, and it seems that it was named after sealing a line of demons here. Anyway, the story is really unknown.


    The disciples will compete at the immortal magic platform of the five elements heavenly palace at least once a month. If they don''t compete, they can''t. this is mandatory. If they don''t come, they will have records. The Deacon will visit you personally and forcibly take you away.


    However, there are exceptions to everything. After all, the rules are dead. If you are in seclusion and are breaking through a certain level, you really can''t get out. Just say it in advance. The Deacon won''t say much.


    The real trouble is that people like Tang Tianlin don''t change because they are afraid. At this time, they want their deacons to catch people. It''s really troublesome. They do these bad things all day. They naturally feel unhappy, so they didn''t give Tang Tianlin a good face at the beginning.


    "Immortal magic platform?"


    Tang Tianlin was surprised to hear the name.


    Yeah, how did he forget about it? His immortal devil forging body needs to be beaten to cultivate. Can''t he go to the immortal devil platform to find someone to beat himself?


    Why is such a simple thing so complicated by him?


    At the beginning, Tang Tianlin thought it should be a very difficult problem, but in fact, he really thought too much. This problem is too simple. It can''t be too simple.


    In the immortal magic platform, you must go at least once, but you can go countless times. No one will pay more attention to it, which means that Tang Tianlin can continue to be beaten and cultivate in it.


    He found it at this time, so his face was full of surprise.


    When the Deacon saw Tang Tianlin''s look, he really had some doubts about whether this guy was ill. He was happy to go to the immortal magic platform.


    Although it is not a particularly dangerous place, he is actually very troublesome many times, because monks are more violent than ordinary people, more likely to get angry, more likely to get angry, and very arrogant.


    Friars are better than mortals. I don''t know how many times, and the bad side of mortals has expanded countless times in these people''s eyes.


    Therefore, what happens between you and me is not just as simple as fighting. It is normal to see blood, and there is no such thing as killing a fellow disciple, but because it is on the immortal magic platform, even if you kill a fellow disciple, you will not receive too much punishment. Of course, it is different in other places.


    "Today is the last day of this month, but your record in Xianmo platform is delayed in the future, so the Deacon personally invited you today. Your face is really big!" the Deacon said with a smile.


    But Tang Tianlin is no longer interested in paying attention to these, but opens his mouth and says, "in that case, please take me to the immortal magic platform."


    "Come with me!"


    The Deacon didn''t want to talk nonsense. He just wanted to finish his task quickly, so he led Tang Tianlin to the immortal magic platform.


    In the five elements heavenly palace, except for the position of elder, or only when there is a particularly serious accident, other people are banned. If they violate it, they will pay a very serious price.


    The five elements heavenly palace is really big. Starting from Tang Tianlin''s residence, he ran with the Deacon for a long time before he came to the immortal magic platform.


    At this time, the warm voice rang out when Tang Tianlin arrived. There were cheering, gambling and even selling food around. It was everything.


    This lively scene is basically staged every day. Tang Tianlin is really shocked by the noise.


    The Deacon took a deep look at Tang Tianlin. Just now, he deliberately wanted to tease Tang Tianlin, so there were some problems in controlling the speed, but he really didn''t expect that even so, Tang Tianlin could still keep up, and after keeping up, Tang Tianlin didn''t even kick his coarseness. He really has some skills, It made him look more.


    "Go and sign up." after bringing Tang Tianlin into it, the Deacon left without saying a word.


    Tang Tianlin walked up to a steward and first arched his hand, but the other party just threw a number plate casually. It was 73, which means that the opponent he must fight next time is 74.


    In the absence of challenges, the five elements heavenly palace is generally equally distributed from the same accomplishments.


    It''s impossible that the other party''s cultivation is the golden elixir period, and your cultivation is the good thing encountered in the Yuan Ying period. On this occasion, it''s better to keep the cultivation of both sides consistent, so that we can more clearly distinguish the strength and weakness. By comparing with the same monks, we can also see the gap between ourselves and the other party. This is the intention of the five elements heavenly palace.


    In another place, similarly, a hot long leg figure appeared. Because the foot fork was particularly open, the dress directly exposed the straight long legs, causing a group of people to drool.


    As like as two peas in the five Heaven palace, the dress can be changed by itself, as long as the color is not convenient, otherwise it is the same dress, and there are some greasy clothes.


    Male friars don''t do such boring things. To put it bluntly, most men have some lazy hearts. They are big and thick. They don''t have the feeling of dexterity of girls. Girls love beauty, so they will refit their clothes when they dress up.


    You may have seen women, rouge and gouache, but have you ever seen men do such boring things?


    At this time, Ya Jiaojiao took the number plate and looked at the number in front of her. She couldn''t help sighing, "number 74? Is there a mistake? This number feels unlucky at first sight. Seventy four, seventy-four, angry? How do you always feel that this thing is strange? You can''t change it for me."


    Jiao Jiao said to the steward. The steward first looked at Jiao Jiao''s long legs, and then said, "sorry, all the number plates are unified regulations and have no right to change, but it''s not impossible. After all, the rules are dead, unless..."


    "Unless what?" Jiao Jiao glanced at the steward.


    The steward swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "unless you let me touch your thigh."

 Chapter 1265

    "Unless you let me touch your thigh," said the steward, staring at her leaky thigh and swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    The female dress of the five elements heavenly palace has been changed into a kind of cheongsam. The lower part of the body is really wide and almost above the thighs. It looks really attractive.


    The white skin was as like as two peas, and there were many swallows. Many people noticed Jiao Jiao here. They were exactly the same as Tang Tianlin. They first noticed that Jiao Jiao was the legs, and then looked at her face.


    "Ha? What are you talking about?" when she heard this, she looked ruffian and looked like a naked carpet hooligan. She stepped on the counter and suddenly exposed a large part of her thigh.


    "Is there a mistake? Who do you think you are? You are old and immortal. The coffin is almost covered. You still want to take advantage of me. Eat shit!"


    Jiao Jiao opened the spray regardless of March 21. "Just like you, you still want to take advantage of my mother. I Pooh. Go back to pee, look in the mirror and see your embarrassing look. No one answered the order when you went out to find a chicken."


    Jiaojiao''s mouth is really vicious, and then where to fire, scolding others is blushing and thick neck. She really has some skills. Her good friend long Yinxue quickly pulled it to prevent Jiaojiao from moving around.


    "Hum, just quit," the steward didn''t say much. He was scolded away by Jiao Jiao. He didn''t expect that the woman was so fierce and reacted so fiercely after flirting.


    "I Pooh, it''s good that you run fast, or I''ll scold your ancestors." Jiaojiao despised and stretched out a middle finger. The Dragon singing snow next to her really has no way. Now many people have gathered their eyes. Part of it is because they are beautiful, but more is Jiaojiao''s hot temper. It''s really fierce.


    As the saying goes, good-looking skins are the same, and interesting souls are one in a million. The reality is still the same.


    "Wow, that female disciple of the outer gate is really hot. She has a hot temper like red pepper. Why haven''t you seen her before? Is she a new female disciple?"


    "This leg is sexy enough. I want to touch it. I don''t blame the steward who said such words just now. Ha ha ha."


    "The girl next to him is also good. She has big breasts. I like it."


    There were flirting voices all around. Long Yinxue hid behind Jiao Jiao shyly, and Jiao Jiao said with her waist inserted:


    "What are you looking at? If you want to touch me, I''ll kill you. Go home and daydream. Just envy here. Just looking can''t play any role."


    With that, Jiao Jiao also boldly exposed his elastic thighs to everyone, and constantly stroked them. This seduction really makes people drool. Many people are more stone, and their faces are a little red.


    "The Taoist priest with little pepper is really lucky. He can''t play with this leg for a hundred years," one of the friars wiped his saliva at the corner of his mouth and looked envious.


    "Compared with this, I feel that with this little pepper''s temper, it''s possible to kill that partner alive. Maybe it''s good to lose children and grandchildren?"


    "That''s at least cool. I''d love to change."


    "You''re so beautiful. Let''s talk about your daydream, ha ha!"


    The disciples and friends kept joking with each other, and they were happy.


    After the farce, people didn''t pay much attention.


    "Jiao Jiao, do you have some..." long Yinxue looked at her friend and was very embarrassed. She was really bold, but long Yinxue was not so bold.


    "What''s there? I tell you, these people always say these dirty words. They must teach a good lesson, but this ghost place doesn''t allow disciples to fight with each other. At this time, they disgust you, so you have to fight back in the same way."


    "The most simple and clear way is to make these people envy, so that they can''t eat grapes." what Jiao Jiao just did made some people drool, but she just looked at it. It''s like a cake. You can only look at it, but you can''t eat it. This situation is really a bit annoying.


    "Can''t eat grapes? What does that mean?" long Yinxue is really hard to understand.


    "That''s what it means," Jiao Jiao smiled strangely, then hugged longyinxue and rubbed it on each other''s plump chest. The five fingers pinched it into various shapes. Those people saw it and set off another climax, in all aspects.


    "Jiao, Jiao, stop, stop, what are you doing here? Let go, I''m a little strange!" long Yinxue moved shyly, but there was not much resistance. People were really very jealous.


    "This is the so-called" can''t eat grapes ". Do you see the eyes of those people? Just like dogs, they drool and stare at them, but they don''t have any eggs. This is my favorite thing to do. I envy them."


    Jiao Jiao said proudly, this really makes long Yinxue don''t know what to say. As a good friend, she really has some... Unusual roads.


    "Seventy three, seventy four in position!" with a voice, Jiao Jiao withdrew her hand and her playful expression, and began to say seriously:


    "It''s my turn to play, snow. Just watch my performance here. If I don''t scratch that guy, it''s 10000 peach blossoms, otherwise I won''t believe Jiao."


    "You didn''t make complaints about it," said Jiao Jiao, who was unable to resist the Tucao.


    But at this time, Jiao Jiao flew into the challenge arena with an arrow step, and one of them had been waiting for where early.


    Yes, this man is Tang Tianlin. When he came to the immortal magic platform, he was ready to be beaten by others.


    But he had to sigh, there are really many people around here. Is it so lively every time?


    Immortal magic arena is a unified title, that is, a challenge arena covering a large area. Of course, there are more than one challenge arena. There are many places, which are divided into different levels. For example, Jindan vs. Jindan, Yuanying vs. Zhan Yuanying, the venues are completely different, and they are adjusted according to their strength.


    These places have a big viewing platform, which can accommodate many people. Many people are playing at the same time, not just one game after another.


    At first, there was nothing too lively here. Unless it was a particularly wonderful game, people would be all over the world, but Tang Tianlin''s game was not a particularly wonderful game. Generally speaking, it was just ordinary.


    So, in that case, why is it so lively?


    I''m afraid the most direct reason is because of Jiaojiao. Unconsciously, everyone has called her Xiaojiao.

 Chapter 1266

    Looking at the people who have appeared on the stage, Jiao Jiao is really surprised.


    Isn''t this the man who robbed the points that day? I didn''t expect to meet him here. It''s really a coincidence. It''s really a coincidence, and it''s really good.


    Doesn''t that mean you can teach this person a good lesson?


    Long Yinxue also saw Jiao Jiao''s opponent. It was Tang Tianlin, the man who robbed the old disciple that day. This guy was very powerful. If you really want to deal with it, Jiao Jiao may not be your opponent. Looking at the hot-blooded Jiao Jiao, long Yinxue was a little worried.


    She knows what kind of person Jiaojiao is. Although she is not the kind of person who will repay her, her character is more or less the same. She is not convinced after eating it. To a large extent, she wants complete revenge. Will she be an opponent in the face of Tang Tianlin this time?.


    "OK, you, let me catch you this time? I want to avenge the last time," Jiao said to Tang Tianlin gnashing her teeth. The loss made Tang Tianlin feel more or less uncomfortable.


    "Who are you?"


    Looking at Jiao Jiao, who seemed to have a lot of opinions about himself, Tang Tianlin''s head tilted. He really couldn''t think of where he had a grudge with this one, and he didn''t know the person in front of him.


    Jiao Jiao raised her eyebrows. "Did you forget what you did so quickly? Yes, after all, it''s something shady. Even if you haven''t forgotten it, you won''t take it out openly, right?"


    Jiao Jiao''s voice is not loud, but people outside the challenge arena can hear it more or less clearly. They are all monks. Their ears and eyes are he qiminrui, which can be observed naturally. Hearing him say so, everyone can''t help but have some blood boiling. Is there any special story between them? That''s why Jiao Jiao said such a thing?


    For gossip, many disciples like to listen to it, especially for beautiful women.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. There''s less nonsense here. Let''s start directly!" Tang Tianlin doesn''t remember who the person in front of him is. His memory is not bad, but he doesn''t bother to write it down for those who don''t impress him. After all, it''s not an important thing. Why should he write it down?


    But Tang Tianlin''s performance completely turned into a kind of pretend confusion here. She knew she was still pretending here. She was so angry that she trembled all over.


    Good. If you like to pretend, I''ll let you pretend enough.


    Jiao Jiao took out a whip from the storage bag. It was the last one. It seems that she likes to use this kind of thing as a weapon. In her words, all knives, guns, swords, halberds, axes, hooks and forks are weak. We are basically harmful to people''s lives.


    But the whip is different. It is also the most common and painful thing to hit people.


    In the mortal world, those disobedient animals are often whipped, taught and severely cleaned up with whips, which is equivalent to beating animals. Now Jiaojiao is this idea, which is used to beat animals.


    If Tang Tianlin knows what his opponent thinks at this time, he doesn''t know whether he will cry or laugh, because Tang Tianlin has been riveted and ready to be beaten this time, which is really appropriate to agree with the other party''s mind.


    Both sides are ready. There are not too many words. Jiao Jiao takes the lead and shoots a whip at Tang Tianlin, pointing directly at each other''s face. It seems that one blow is going to destroy each other''s face. It''s really too much.


    Tang Tianlin wanted to avoid it, but considering the problem of Kung Fu, he had to answer it. To be honest, he really didn''t know which genius invented this set of Kung Fu. He had to be beaten to completely exercise it and practice it. It felt like it was necessary for some people with special hobbies.


    People have different conduct and hobbies. Some people''s character is very abnormal from the beginning and incompatible with people outside. For such people, we usually have a kind name.


    That''s pervert. That''s a very appropriate name.


    In fact, Tang Tianlin was wrong. It was a lazy man who invented this skill, not a freak with a special hobby.


    The lazy man''s accomplishments are fairly good. This is due to being practiced by family people day and night. At least two-thirds of them practice Kung Fu and immortality 24 hours a day. He really doesn''t know when this boring day is a head. He gets very upset and thinks in his heart, is there any skill that can enhance his accomplishments when he can lie down?


    Can you exercise by lying down?


    The answer is no, there is such a comfortable way in the world, so there won''t be so many people practicing desperately, and there won''t be so many people fighting to the death with others in order to seek precious pills, will there?


    There has never been anything very easy to obtain in the world. The world is not easy for all the roads to the strong.


    Since there is no such road, let me create it!


    With this idea, the monk began to practice in seclusion. After I don''t know how much time passed, he finally realized a set of Kung Fu. Although he can''t become stronger by lying down, it seems that being beaten is the same, right?


    As long as you follow the strange way to operate the skill method, the natural muscles and cells can exercise perfectly. Every genuine Qi that others wield will stay in your skin, go deep into the flesh and bone marrow, rely on this, and then constantly absorb and demand to enhance the strength of your own body. This kind of body refining seems to be the upper layer in the upper layer.


    Besides, being beaten can become stronger. It''s such a relaxed and pleasant thing. Don''t you think it''s very good?


    Since then, the man began to practice and asked others to beat him, which is really


    It''s weird. There''s no one around him. I remember this man is crazy.


    There''s no way. Since others don''t want to do it, they have to provoke others and annoy them.


    When a group of enemies came to the door, he was very happy and said that I had been waiting for you for a long time.


    At this time, the enemies were terrified one after another. They thought they had been trapped by others. They were in a hurry and didn''t know what to do. Even their tongue was trembling.


    But the next thing directly made them completely confused.


    I saw the man lying on the ground with his limbs spread out, looking like a living lamb to be slaughtered. He even planned to wash himself into the skin.


    He just lay there and shouted, "you''re welcome. Hit me to death. I have a clear conscience. Hit me quickly, quickly."


    That crazy appearance makes everyone feel compassionate all the time. They are all human and have feelings. How can they mix when they are known by others in the future?


    Seeing these people didn''t seem to want to do it, the friar Annah couldn''t stop. I came to you just to get revenge, and then came to clean up. Why didn''t I do either?


    There''s no choice but to add another fire.


    Then the friar began to ridicule in every way, and all kinds of ugly words were said. The friars were blushing and thick necked.


    As the saying goes, what can be tolerated is unbearable. After repairing the friar, they all left.

 Chapter 1267

    And the person who was severely beaten found that this method was really effective. Apart from others, at least his body became stronger.


    He was overjoyed. Later, he kept doing things according to this method and made many enemies, but the troublesome thing came again, because the physical strength was too strong. These people hit him like mosquitoes. Not only did they do no substantive damage, but they were also very annoying.


    There was no way. He had to find other ways to exercise. With continuous exploration, he found that the power of nature was particularly terrible. He used the powerful and dangerous places in the cultivation world to explore. The benefits obtained in this way were really twice the result with half the effort.


    Then he went to dangerous areas and didn''t do anything else. He wandered in dangerous places. He even stayed in the stomach of fierce animals for three months and didn''t digest it. This skill was handed down by him and passed on to future generations.


    However, what makes people feel very embarrassed is that his descendants, one or two, can''t practice at all. This is not because of the lack of skills, but the most important thing is to be beaten. They can''t stand it. They die and live in pain. They don''t have the endurance of the lazy man before.


    One after another said that they can''t practice, and they can''t practice, and it seems that this kind of thing is really useless to practice. It''s just that their own body is stronger. Others can''t beat you, and the damage to you is just tickling, but how do you deal with others?


    Can''t you do it?


    So over time, no one learned this skill. In fact, to put it bluntly, they still felt that it was too hard and too sour, and it didn''t seem to have much practical significance, so they didn''t learn it.


    In particular, it''s hard to be beaten. That feeling is really uncomfortable. Ordinary people can''t bear it at all.


    Because of this, although this body refining skill can be said to be a unique skill, it has been ignored. It really makes people feel sorry.


    Now it''s time for Tang Tianlin to accept the first test in front of him. Looking at the long whip flying head-on, Tang Tianlin doesn''t hide or flash. In this way, others doubt whether he is scared silly.


    Then a "pa" came. Tang Tianlin was pulled back a few steps, and his face showed a blood red whip mark, which almost swollen his face.


    This


    This operation not only stunned the public, but also made Jiao Jiao feel confused. She was really not sure to hit Tang Tianlin. She had a small confrontation with him last time. Seriously, she did know how many kilograms Tang Tianlin had. She was really not an opponent.


    She had already figured out all kinds of plans to deal with Tang Tianlin. After Tang Tianlin took the whip, what should he do? But who knows the result is really very unexpected and unpredictable.


    "I''ll go. Is it such a dish? This can''t be avoided?" there are many friars in the golden elixir period in the field. Seeing this situation, they all shook their heads reluctantly. Jiao Jiao''s whip was taken over with full confidence, but Tang Tianlin didn''t receive it and took a whip. It can be seen that although Tang Tianlin''s cultivation at the peak of the golden elixir is a little higher than Jiao Jiao Jiao, But it''s rubbish.


    Even some people present have some doubts about whether this person was fed to the peak of the golden elixir with elixir. It''s really unpredictable.


    Tang Tianlin saw that Jiao Jiao didn''t take action after the first attack for a long time. He really had some doubts. Why didn''t this guy do it in front of him?


    Just after that, Tang Tianlin ran Qi and practiced it according to the method of immortal magic forging. It was really good. The skin absorbed a little Qi. Although it was very weak, it really did exist.


    Since it works, why not continue?


    So he couldn''t help but urge, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you do it? Do you really have this ability? It''s really a joke."


    Tang Tianlin''s voice is a little strange. The purpose is to annoy Jiao Jiao and let her practice the body refining skill with her so that she can practice.


    But his sarcasm was strange in the eyes of everyone.


    Because Tang Tianlin has been hit on his face now, no matter how he looks, he is at the disadvantage, and what he said is obviously what people who are at the upper hand will say, so it highlights some strange things.


    Looking at Tang Tianlin''s rampant appearance, can Jiao Jiao bear her temper? She didn''t care about the so-called three seven twenty-one. She rushed up and whipped Tang Tianlin.


    The fierce Qi was contained in the whip. The air was splashed with the sound of explosion, as if it had forcibly cut off the nonexistent air. The color of sonic boom constantly shocked everyone, but Tang Tianlin was very happy.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that what he wants is this. This move will definitely hurt his partial body scale, right?


    So Tang Tianlin didn''t do it. All of them chose hard connection. Even some Jiao Jiao didn''t reach it. He flew over and took it down with his back. It was really weird. They didn''t know what he wanted to do?


    After a while, the battle began to turn into a boring rolling Bureau. It really taught people to yawn. There was no fierce battle in the field, only the severe beating on the one hand.


    Tang Tianlin was severely pumped around by Jiao Jiao. It seems that he should be tortured to death, but Jiao Jiao''s anger seems to have not been vented at all. The whole person is really depressed.


    Yes, it''s really depressing. Think about it. What''s the fun of beating someone who won''t fight back?


    Moreover, the beaten person seemed not to have been hurt at all. Although she had partial scars, she didn''t wear out a loud cry, which made Jiao Jiao doubt whether she was beating a dead man or a wooden man.


    So in the end, she was more and more angry, and Tang Tianlin''s happy color on his face was completely exposed. It was really inexplicable and didn''t know what to say.


    Tang Tianlin was completely like a beaten pervert at this time, and Jiao Hao didn''t stop. She felt like a resentful woman, venting her anger heartily, and was bound to retaliate.


    This one comes and goes, directly let the people can''t help but appear a new melon to eat.


    Why didn''t Tang Tianlin do it? And why does Jiao Jiao keep pumping people? Plus what I said just now, it''s very intolerable.


    You never know how rich the imagination of the people around you is, and you never know what strange ideas will come out of the minds of the people around you.


    Take Tang Tianlin for example. On the surface, you see that he looks happy after being beaten. You think he is a pervert, but in fact, he just wants to refine his body.


    And Jiao Jiao is because the more she plays, the more she is oppressed. She doesn''t know what to do at all.

 Chapter 1268

    Looking at Tang Tianlin being severely beaten by herself, she still looks very happy. Jiao Jiao can''t stand this. She is more and more oppressed, and why is Tang Tianlin so happy?


    After all, what is there to be happy about? Is a man excited to be beaten? Is the man in front of you a naked pervert?


    So for a moment, Jiao Jiao stopped, which aroused everyone''s conjecture.


    People think so. They are sure that the two people in front of you are a couple. The man is angry with the woman because he did something wrong. He really didn''t move. It happened that the two met in the immortal magic platform.


    In order to let the woman vent his anger, the man didn''t avoid the woman''s attack all the way. He took all these moves. If the woman couldn''t hit, he ran over and took them passively.


    Such a move is really moving.


    In order to win the forgiveness of the woman you love, you are willing to take the risk of being covered with scars and accept it all. As the saying goes, beating is kissing and scolding is love. Does this show that you have expressed a kind of love to the extreme?


    It has to be said that the imagination of gastrointestinal modification is really rich enough.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t think so. These people came up with it. I really don''t know how long these guys have brains.


    At this time, Jiao Jiao finally couldn''t help but say, "after playing for so long, why don''t you fight back because you despise me?"


    Jiao Jiao is neither a fool nor a layman. Just now, so many moves can hit Tang Tianlin. Is this really too wonderful? No matter what you think, it feels very unrealistic.


    And Tang Tianlin just deliberately ran over and took the next move. Jiao Jiao really didn''t understand what Tang Tianlin was going to do, so she couldn''t help questioning.


    "It''s useless to say more. Let''s do it!" Tang Tianlin didn''t bother to explain. His only hope now is that Jiao Jiao whipped herself like just now, so as to speed up her body refining. He found out.


    As long as he is beaten harder, the faster the absorption of true Qi will be, and the more effective the body will be. How can Tang Tianlin miss such a wonderful thing? So more hope that each other torture themselves.


    Jiao Jiao took a swipe at the corner of her mouth, and she did it. What did she do? There was no meaning in fighting. As soon as he raised his hand, his temper immediately came up.


    "No, you don''t fight back at all. You don''t mean anything at all. I really don''t know what you think."


    Jiao Jiao can''t guess Tang Tianlin''s mind, but it doesn''t prevent others from guessing here. A man outside couldn''t help shouting:


    "That younger martial sister, don''t lose your temper here. Look at your partner. You''re not satisfied with what he''s been beaten by you. What wrong and unreasonable things did he do to win you such anger? In my opinion, it''s OK. After playing for so long, I believe your anger is gone, isn''t it? HMM."


    "Yes, yes, I should be relieved. I''ve been fighting for so long."


    "Your Taoist partner is really poor. I feel unworthy of being so cruelly abused."


    "Fart, if this woman is my Taoist partner, I''d rather be beaten by her every day."


    Taoist couple generally means lovers. If you want to use a more appropriate metaphor, it means husband and wife in the mortal world.


    Jiao Jiao is really inexplicable. When she came to the immortal magic platform, she just had a game with people and whipped a few lashes. How did she suddenly become a Taoist partner of others? And he was still a hateful guy in front of him, which really made him angry and unimaginable.


    "You guys, don''t fart here! Nonsense, I don''t know the guy in front of me. Don''t slander me here."


    Jiao Jiao''s voice was loud and full of momentum. She also forked her waist and showed her strong intention directly.


    But it didn''t scare the people. Instead, they continued to laugh.


    One of the middle-aged men stood up, looked sincere and said with persuasion: "Younger martial sister, if you have a dispute with your beloved, don''t lose your temper here. If there is anything, you can go back and discuss it at night. It''s too much to smoke your man so miserable in the hall. Do you know why your man''s cultivation is much higher than you, but he doesn''t fight back? Because he is loving you and doesn''t have the heart to make you suffer The slightest harm, so he hasn''t fought back until now. Can''t you even see that? Our men are the greatest. "


    The monks in the field looked at the middle-aged man one after another and saw his face suffering from wind and frost. It should be that he had experienced a lot of wind and snow. This is an elder. He must have experienced a lot of things that ordinary people can''t accept, so his face looks like suffering from wind and snow?


    Thinking of the people here, they don''t have to blame each other. Looking at Jiaojiao, they can''t help but say a word or two.


    "I said, younger martial sister, you''re really enough. I don''t know if your temper is like this, but it''s too much. Look at what your men have done to you. You''re really interested in continuing."


    "Yes, as the saying goes, it''s much better. People who hire and pay don''t do everything too much."


    "Husband and wife fight at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed. Just two days like you. There''s no need to go too far!"


    "Are you testing the sincerity of love? It''s like you pick up a sledgehammer and swing a chair to test the quality of the chair. Maybe the chair hasn''t been destroyed after you rotate, but it will also be shaky. I hope you think twice."


    Jiao Jiao:???


    What the hell are these guys talking about?


    Is it difficult that people in the five elements heavenly palace are so sick?


    Jiaojiao really doesn''t understand why these guys suddenly blame themselves?


    In the last battle just now, I thought that the friar beat his opponent to vomit blood. Those people were still cheering in the hall. Here, she just whipped Tang Tianlin. What about these guys? Instead, Tang Tianlin got up.


    Anyway, it''s a little too double standard, isn''t it?


    What''s more irritating is that she and Tang Tianlin don''t know each other at all. The other party also robbed her own points before. Although it was robbed, Jiao Jiao thought it was robbed. She and Tang Tianlin had more or less some account books inside. How did they become like this when they arrived here? It''s really confusing.


    These guys of the five elements heavenly palace really have a brain problem, right?

 Chapter 1269

    Tang Tianlin is really inexplicable when he comes here. He just wants to refine his body. What are these friars of the five elements heavenly palace thinking?


    How did you categorize him directly into the man of the nun in front of you? This really made Tang Tianlin confused. Could it be that the brain circuits of the friars in the five elements heavenly palace were so clear?


    What''s more, Tang Tianlin was beaten to death. Do you think it doesn''t hurt if his whip is hard on human skin? It''s just nice. Is it fun to smoke?


    In fact, this is not the case at all. Each of the delicate whips is full of real Qi, and it is even more painful to draw on the body. Moreover, the other party''s whips seem to be special. As soon as you pull them up, the whip will stick to the meat, making you itch and painful. This is almost the truth in front of you, so Tang Tianlin will feel no pain.


    But his willpower is so strong that he won''t yell and lose his prestige here because of some small pain.


    Because Tang Tianlin knows that even if you yell here, it won''t play any role. What should hurt will still hurt. Don''t you say anything else, will you not hurt because you yell?


    Yes, of course.


    This does not alleviate the pain, so there is no difference between calling and not calling. Tang Tianlin is thinking so now.


    "Bah, what are you talking nonsense about here? I''ve said it many times. I don''t know how many times. I don''t know the guy in front of me. Are you deaf? Or are you deaf in your ears and can''t hear people clearly?" Jiao Jiao roared.


    "Come on, didn''t you say at the beginning that you two still have any grudges? Since you''ve made it clear at the beginning, it shows that you two know each other. Don''t pretend here now."


    "Yes, yes. Younger martial sister, I advise you not to go too far." it''s really not good for people to be coquettish directly.


    "You, you..."


    She has nothing to say now. No matter how grumpy her temper is, frankly speaking, her fists are difficult to defeat four hands. Heroes can''t stand many wolves. Do you really think she has scolded this group of people.


    Now Jiao Jiao is wronged. She can''t do it, and she is even more angry.


    "It''s all your ghost. You must be the ghost. What do you want if you don''t fight back here all the time?" Jiao''s evil eyes stared at Tang Tianlin, as if she wanted to devour him alive.


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t know why Jiao Jiao will vent her anger on herself, but this is also a good thing. He doesn''t want to take care of it. He can annoy Jiao Jiao and let her whip herself, so that she can practice faster. Isn''t this a good thing for him?


    No matter what you think, you feel good for yourself.


    So he immediately said, "what about me just now? If you''re not convinced, teach me a lesson."


    Looking at Tang Tianlin''s arrogant appearance, how can Jiao endure it? Immediately launched an offensive, waving a whip towards Tang Tianlin again.


    This time, he was even more cruel. He pulled directly at Tang Tianlin''s crotch, and everyone present took a breath.


    So cruel? Do you want to break up your children? Anyway, that''s a little too much.


    Even so, Tang Tianlin couldn''t help frowning. It seems that he often encounters this kind of thing.


    I remember the last time I was in a restaurant, Huo Mei seemed to use this as if to give him a moment, which directly made him shudder.


    Of course, what he said here made him shudder. In fact, the main reason was not the chicken flying and egg beating, but the fire charm forced Tang Tianlin to feed and pour soup. The taste of the soup still made Tang Tianlin feel sick and even have the impulse to retch and vomit.


    Should we hide or not?


    Tang Tianlin issued a question mark in his heart. It must be better to refine the body in all aspects, including all parts of the body. You can''t refine the inside until you practice the outside well, can''t you?


    The most vulnerable part of men is this part. If you want to practice steadily, you must want some special means. What you pay is very direct.


    Just come on, come on!


    Tang Tianlin has always been cruel to others and even more cruel to himself. Only in this way can he survive for a longer time.


    Tang Tianlin looked at the incoming whip and slowly closed his eyes. He didn''t move. What should come is always back. He can''t hide. Face it gracefully.


    With the sound of explosion, a violent pain spread from the crotch to the whole body. Tang Tianlin''s painful eyes were almost rolling to the ground. They were trembling. The feeling of tearing the heart and lungs would not be reduced for a while.


    He was half kneeling on the ground in pain. His expression just looked at him and felt that he had been suffering. He held his fingers together, then slowly relaxed, and then repeated and relaxed again. This is the ultimate expression of pain.


    Tang Tianlin couldn''t help it, but he still tried to resist running the immortal magic forging body and exercising his body well.


    Now he will understand why no one can practice this kind of thing, because it is not something that people can practice. People can''t, at least not.


    Just for a moment, Tang Tianlin had a feeling of collapse, but he still stood up, although his legs and stomach were shaking.


    Jiao Jiao really didn''t expect that Tang Tianlin didn''t hide under such circumstances. How cruel is this?


    They say it''s easy to be cruel to others and hard to yourself.


    Jiao Jiao''s whip was not fast just now. If Tang Tianlin wanted to avoid it, he could definitely avoid the past. He didn''t hide. Jiao Jiao really didn''t understand it more and more.


    The people outside looked at this scene. Everyone seemed to have the same feeling at this moment, and they all had an idea in their hearts.


    That''s... What a man!


    In order to eliminate his woman''s resentment against him, a man does not hesitate to kill his son and grandchildren, but also wants to make up with her and resolve her resentment.


    What is the point at which this will happen? To what extent will this happen?


    This


    Everyone was silent, and even some people cried tears. These were moving tears. They were moved.


    Long Yinxue looked around as if the misunderstanding was getting bigger and bigger. She had to explain.


    "Everybody, it''s not what you think. Don''t misunderstand them. It''s not that kind of relationship at all."


    "Not that kind of relationship, even that kind of relationship? You don''t have to say. In fact, we all know that this is a real man. How can ordinary people do it?" the friar said, wiping the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    Long Yinxue is speechless. No matter how she explains, these people don''t stop or even ignore it.


    On this day, the immortal magic platform, which was originally very hot, completely turned into another scene, and what caused this thing was a good story that later disciples spread to this day.

 Chapter 1270

    "You won!"


    Leaving such an angry remark, Jiao Jiao left directly. She really had no choice. Tang Tianlin didn''t defend against this situation and came to meet her. Jiao Jiao can''t really kill each other alive.


    To tell the truth, her character is a little bad, but it''s not completely bad to this extent. Jiao Jiao won''t kill her anyway.


    But the cruel hand will, such as the one just now, which is really worse than death.


    "Why did you leave directly?" Tang Tianlin didn''t understand. Just looking at it, it seems that some of the things he just mocked are still not good. Otherwise, he should be able to completely annoy the other party and beat himself again.


    Tang Tianlin still couldn''t feel the immortal magic forging body running in his body. He didn''t even get one thousandth of the most basic estimate.


    The immortal devil forging body is divided into nine layers. One layer is more violent than the other, and one layer is more rigid than the other. Each layer has to accept a huge test. To put it bluntly, it is the easiest to be beaten by others. If you can''t even pass this level, you don''t want to continue to practice at all.


    After Tang Tianlin''s game, the steward wrote a note on it, which means that Tang Tianlin''s task has been completed this month and he has to continue next month.


    Looking at Tang Tianlin who limped out, the steward couldn''t help shivering. Are you the thing below? Will you be blown up by a whip?


    It''s scary to think about it, isn''t it?


    After touching the pain on his body, he took off his coat and could clearly see the scratch on his skin. After this time, Tang Tianlin seemed to have some familiarity with the nun. Should it be that day?


    I can''t be hot tempered. At the same time, I also use a whip. I didn''t expect to meet on the immortal magic platform. I don''t know whether it''s fate or too coincidence.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t care so much. Now he feels a little hungry and plans to do it in a restaurant, that is, the place in the food area of the five element heavenly palace. The door of the five element heavenly palace is huge, just like a country. All kinds of buildings are distributed in different places. It can be said that he has everything to eat, drink and play. No wonder the broken head at the bottom wants to squeeze here, It''s not just because you can practice better Kung Fu in the five elements heavenly palace. I believe this is one of them.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yaju pavilion? The name is very poetic."


    After coming out of the Fairy Magic platform, Tang Tianlin wandered among the local restaurants in the food area. It seems that he wants to find a snack bar. Although bigudan can be eaten all the time, if you eat too much, although there is no harm, your mouth will be light and tasteless. If it takes a long time, I believe you can''t even distinguish sour, hot, bitter and salty.


    Therefore, in this case, some food is needed to supplement the taste, so as not to degrade these organs.


    He didn''t dare to go to the fire charm store before. He finally knew why there was such a beautiful woman in that store, but no one patronized at all. I believe this is the main reason!


    When he walked into the store, it was full of people. The decoration of the store was also very good. There was no shame for ya. Tang Tianlin went directly to the second floor.


    Unfortunately, Jiao Jiao, the opponent on the immortal magic platform, is also here. At this time, the beautiful legged girl is trying to fill her mouth with steamed stuffed buns and roll her face round. It looks like two huge steamed stuffed buns, which makes people want to bite and taste the filling.


    "Jiao Jiao, you don''t have to eat so greedily, and there should be nothing to be angry about this." long Yinxue said comfortingly. To some extent, this thing really makes people speechless, but it doesn''t torture yourself like this? Is it necessary to eat Hesse like this?


    "Fart, those people are sick. I really don''t know how these people grow such brains. I''m afraid it''s not brains. It should be shit, right?"


    "It''s even more hateful to say that I''m a Taoist couple with that guy. It''s so serious that it''s called flirting. Some people falsely say that the reason why the guy doesn''t resist is because I''m cultivating interest. In fact, he likes playing so much. Jane is slandering me. I''m so angry. I''m so angry." Jiao Jiao said, He quickly picked up two steamed stuffed buns and stuffed them into his mouth.


    It seems that we are going to use food to vent our anger.


    "Don''t worry, those people just say that because they think it''s fun. Just don''t care so much."


    "What you said is light. After all, it didn''t fall on you, but on me." Jiaojiao said angrily.


    "Annah, Annah, don''t be angry. This kind of thing is over." long Yinxue said with a smile. Her temper is very good. When they are together, they can form a contrast.


    "Hum, don''t let me see that guy again, otherwise, I will..."


    Jiao Jiao just wanted to say that she would clean up Tang Tianlin severely, but she thought of Tang Tianlin''s abnormal character. She was still happy there after being beaten. Suddenly, she didn''t really have a good way to deal with such people.


    Just as she was thinking, a strange voice came out at this time.


    "Oh, who is this? Why are you here? Isn''t this the so-called Miss Jiao? It''s really my honor to meet you in this small shop."


    Hearing this very unpleasant voice, Jiao Jiao frowned fiercely and looked over to see if it was the bastard.


    What catches the eye is the appearance of a young man with a fan. He is dressed in blue and is the label of an inner disciple.


    It looks like a general one. There is nothing particularly outstanding. There is a sense of arrogance between the eyebrows. A horse face makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    If Tang Tianlin were here, he would easily know the man in front of him. Isn''t this Xiao Teng who was beaten to the ground by Xiaodu a month ago?


    At that time, he put down his cruel words and walked away in dismay. Later, he still said he wanted revenge, but after a month, there was no news at all.


    And just at this time, Tang Tianlin went upstairs. What a coincidence, you noticed Xiao Teng at a glance.


    One of the two people next to him is Jiao Jiao on the challenge arena, which is really interesting. Fate is really wonderful. I didn''t expect to meet him here.

 Chapter 1271

    "Who was I here? It was you follower. Bah, what can I do for you?"


    Jiao Jiao saw Xiao Teng with disdain and even dislike.


    When this guy first met, he had seen through his ugly disguise, but long Yinxue was almost cheated.


    The most important thing is that this person was not enthusiastic when he saw them on the first day of the new year. He said he would take care of their new disciples so as to introduce them to the following surroundings.


    It sounds like a kind-hearted look. There is a dirty mind in it. It has been seen for a long time. It''s annoying to hook up here all the way. It''s obvious that this guy wants to soak them both.


    Who is Jiao Jiao? That anger, how can you accept it? All kinds of insulting smashed language words are all spoken out. It''s almost time to greet the ancestors of the 18th generation.


    The anger really embarrassed Xiao Teng, and Jiao Jiao directly told him to go away.


    Unable to see his hand, Xiao Teng''s bad nature had already emerged. He began to insult Jiao Jiao and didn''t give Jiao Jiao a good face. At the same time, he also said some ugly words, which exposed his nature all the time.


    What do you have to say about such people?


    Jiaojiao birds are not birds, but it is also for this reason that Xiao Teng has no good feelings for these two people. When he sees them here, he naturally wants to make a mockery.


    "Nothing special. I just saw my old friend and wanted to come here to talk about the past."


    "Old friend? I bah, can you stop putting money on your face? We don''t know you at all. You''re like a dog skin plaster. Don''t you think we''ll really like you? You really don''t know yourself."


    Jiao Jiao''s words made Xiao Teng''s face twitch, but he still pressed and said: "There''s really no way. I actually want to come and see if you can afford to eat here. The things here are very expensive. Do you new disciples have so many points? If my guess is good, 30% of your points should be drawn by the old disciples? How much can be left?"


    Xiao Teng is an inner disciple of the five elements heavenly palace. Apart from others, even his pocket money will be higher by the two, because he is a man of cultivation, and the tasks he takes are quite dangerous. He wants to take this opportunity to ridicule them.


    It has always been Xiao Teng''s style to destroy what she can''t get. Therefore, Lan Hua is really disgusted and disgusted. Such a guy runs to pursue herself. She is really going to vomit.


    "It''s none of your business? You didn''t come here to tell us this. Are you finished? Can you get out?" Jiao Jiao asked. Xiao Teng didn''t know what to say for a moment. If he left at this time, he must have been hit with ashes and will be severely ridiculed, right? Anyway, he had to put out the arrogance of the other party.


    Then he said coldly, "I can''t come to you today. There must be something else. You hurt my men two days ago. How do you calculate this account?"


    As Xiao Teng spoke, a man came out behind him. His forehead was covered with white bandages and looked seriously injured.


    It can be seen that Xiao Teng came here prepared today. He specially made some things to make things happen.


    This person is Jiao Jiao. She was harassing her a few days ago. She kept saying dirty words and all kinds of obscene words. She also said that she didn''t know how many men played with her legs. How could she bear this situation? So she couldn''t help it now and started.


    The other party is not a delicate opponent. A piece of skin was removed from his face. He was beaten everywhere, and his flesh and blood were coming out. He was seriously injured.


    Although the five elements heavenly palace does not allow fighting, it will not stop it in the face of this situation. Who calls the other party cheap?


    Others have been scolding you, humiliating you and mocking you. You can''t be indifferent. It''s reasonable to take action at this time. The five elements heavenly palace won''t punish you.


    In fact, although the rules of the five elements heavenly palace are very strict, many rules are very human. After all, the rules are dead and people are alive.


    "It''s him? That''s interesting. You didn''t arrange this guy too? He''s cheap, so I repaired him a little. What''s your problem?" Jiaojiao looked at the person in front of her and said with disdain. Here, she already understood a lot. She felt that everything in front of her was the ghost of Xiao Teng.


    Deliberately arrange a person to face the slander, and then wait until he can''t help beating others, and the other party pretends to be seriously injured and runs over to ask for guilt. This little trick is really bad.


    But even if you know all this in advance, with your charming temper, you will still choose to do it. You can''t be so humiliated by the other party and remain indifferent.


    "There''s a problem, of course there''s a problem. When you teach him a lesson, you don''t care about my face at all. As their eldest brother, I naturally want to stand up at this time." Xiao Teng Yizheng said sternly. This sentence almost didn''t make Tang Tianlin laugh crazy.


    Is there any mistake, just him?


    Tang Tianlin still vaguely remembers that after this guy was defeated by Xiaodu, the little brother next to him wanted to help him. As a result, he slapped him. At this time, he took care of him. It''s really funny.


    But Tang Tianlin can also guess the whole story. He must have taken a fancy to others, but he can''t succeed, so he came up with some tricks to make things, right?


    I believe that only those with bad conduct will do this.


    Jiao Jiao and long Yinxue may suffer at this time, but what''s the matter with me?


    Tang Tianlin thought for a moment. It seems that this matter has nothing to do with him, doesn''t it?


    He never cares about other people''s affairs. What he cares about is that he is better to become stronger. His immortal magic forging body has not even refined the first layer. How can he still have time to care about others?


    wait?


    Suddenly, Tang Tianlin thought of something.


    Aren''t you going to be beaten and refined? After looking at the bad people next to Xiao Teng, Tang Tianlin couldn''t help guessing. Now it seems that there is a ready-made opportunity in front of him. If you miss it, I really don''t know when to wait.


    Thinking of this, Tang Tianlin smiled and felt that a cunning, sinister and despicable person like himself had to pretend justice.


    He''s ready. When Xiao Teng bullies Jiao Jiao and others, he makes his own move, then leads to the anger of the other party, and finally directly lets those people beat himself up. Isn''t it perfect?

 Chapter 1272

    "It''s a pity that you still said to get justice. Don''t give me a lie. Tell me what you want." Jiaojiao responded with great arrogance.


    "You hurt my men. If you don''t say anything else, you must pay for your medical expenses? You need 300 points of pills to cure your injuries. How can I pay for this account? Tell me who will pay this account at this time?" Xiao Teng looked at Jiao Jiao and asked.


    "It''s none of my business. Don''t you want me to pay, right? I tell you, there''s no way, not a penny. Don''t refuse to hold it for me."


    Jiao Jiao''s words made Xiao Teng look a little ugly, but it''s also reasonable. He didn''t intend to blackmail Jiao Jiao''s points. After all, although 300 looks a lot in these people''s eyes, it''s worthless in Xiao Teng''s eyes. What he wants is to make trouble.


    "I knew you said that. In that case, don''t blame me for being impolite. If you hurt my brother, you hurt me, or you don''t give me face, then we have to draw one or two moves at the bottom of our hands." Xiao Teng arched his hands and said, it''s really shameless. Everyone here can''t help but despise him, nothing else, How on earth did this guy have the face to say this?


    A guy who was distracted from cultivation said to a monk in the golden elixir period, I want to compare two moves with you to get back the justice that doesn''t exist. Isn''t it clear that the big deceives the small? It''s shameful and shameful.


    But even if everyone despised him, Xiao Teng turned a blind eye. As the saying goes, people want face, trees want skin, trees don''t need skin, they will die. There is no doubt that people don''t want face, and the world is invincible. I think he is about to reach this level now.


    "Oh, I knew you would say such words. It''s really shameless. It''s more in line with your character." Jiao said disdainfully.


    "Thank you for your praise, which makes me feel very useful. However, in the five elements heavenly palace, disciples and disciples can''t argue. As long as we don''t use genuine Qi, we can accept it completely. Now we can compare the strength of the flesh." Xiao Teng folded his fan and said.


    In fact, these people often practice martial arts hard. The explosive power of these martial arts combined with the use of genuine Qi is amazing. When they use it with their fellow martial brothers, they can''t use genuine Qi. Although it will reduce the power of the move, it will still hurt people. It seems reasonable for the other party to use it. After all, it doesn''t violate the rules of the sect.


    I feel that there are still many loopholes in the rules in the five elements heavenly palace.


    "That is to say, you want to compete with me without steam, right? OK? Do you think I will be afraid of you?" although the other party''s cultivation is a big part of her, Jiao Jiao is not afraid. She is not a bully.


    "In that case, how about we don''t put on some color?"


    "What color head?"


    "If you lose, you should not only compensate my little brother for his medical expenses, but also serve him for two months."


    Hearing Xiao Teng''s words, the beaten little brother was in high spirits. He didn''t expect to be beaten badly. There was such a good thing. Is this the legend that bitter first and then sweet?


    He doesn''t think Xiao Teng will lose. Xiao Teng''s strength is there. Anyway, he is the strong one in the distraction period. Naturally, his strength can''t be too low. He also has a lot of training in martial arts.


    On the contrary, Jiao Jiao didn''t have much effect at first sight. He also figured out several moves last time. The whip was really powerful, but it was far worse than Xiao Teng.


    "Well, what if I promise you? What if you lose?" Jiao asked arrogantly.


    "Hooked!"


    Seeing Jiao Jiao''s arrogance, Xiao Teng smiled. What he wanted was this effect. Jiao Jiao was definitely going to lose. She felt like a woman with big breasts and no brain. She was really stupid. It was originally a trap. Unexpectedly, she was still keen to jump in.


    "If I lose, I will accompany you with 3000 points, how about?" Xiao Teng said.


    Three thousand? Hearing this number, many people are boiling up. This is a naked and huge wealth!


    It is no exaggeration to say that according to the disciples of Yuanying period, it takes at least half a year to get so many points, and Xiao Teng doesn''t blink. It''s like taking out so many points. It''s really generous.


    But it should be based on the fact that the other party will definitely lose, don''t you dare to make such a huge bet?


    Knowing that the other party will lose, what if you take out 30000 points? I will definitely win. No matter how big the bet is, isn''t it still like that?


    "Then you''ll lose," said Jiao Jiao immediately. She wasn''t sure, but it was right that the loser didn''t lose.


    "Wait a minute," seeing Jiao Jiao''s intention to promise immediately, long Yinxue hurriedly advised: "Jiao Jiao, are you too arbitrary? He''s a distracted period, and you''re just a monk in the golden elixir period. This time he made it clear that he deceived the small with the big, so he intended to get you on the hook. Don''t trust him!"


    Long Yinxue''s mind is still relatively clear. She is not as impulsive as Jiao Jiao. For her, she is more careful and will think about everything patiently.


    Hearing what long Yinxue said, Jiao Jiao also calmed down. She has a hot temper. She can''t stand being stimulated by others. As soon as she is stimulated, her hot temper comes out and it''s easy to get on top.


    Seeing this situation, Xiao Teng was a little anxious. He knew Jiao Jiao was such a character, so he deliberately said so. Now Jiao Jiao doesn''t take the bait at all. Isn''t his trip in vain?


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but say in a cold voice: "look at your expression, isn''t it afraid?"


    "Afraid?" she smiled at this sentence. "I''m afraid. I know it in my heart, but it''s true that you don''t want to face. Is your provocation useful to me?"


    Why is it useless? If I hadn''t warned you, you would have taken the bait.


    Long Yinxue couldn''t help looking at her.


    "How do you look at this appearance? It seems that you won''t fight again?" Tang Tianlin looked at it. He was worried. After long Yinxue''s persuasion, Jiao Jiao seemed to have lost her previous enthusiasm.


    No, I have to keep adding a fire.


    "Xiao Teng, it''s too much for you to bully the small. Today I''m going to walk on behalf of heaven. I''ll teach you a lesson here and get ready to take the move!"


    At this time, a solemn voice came, and Xiao Teng looked tight.


    "Who is it? Stand up!" he quickly looked in the direction of the voice.


    To tell you the truth, he is really a little nervous. There are a lot of monks coming and going in the elegant residence on weekdays, and there are a lot of inner disciples. If someone is righteous at this time, he may be in trouble.


    After all, although he is a disciple of the inner gate, he seems to have some pretending force. In fact, he is just an existence at the bottom of the inner gate, so he can show off on these outer gate disciples. If he really meets a powerful guy, he will never dare. This is the so-called bullying soft and afraid of hard.

 Chapter 1273

    Seeing everyone staring over, Tang Tianlin was not polite and walked over directly.


    "I said it," said Tang Tianlin, with a righteous face on his face and criticizing Xiao Teng. "An inner disciple actually forced an outer disciple with this little trick. His character is extremely bad."


    Seeing that it was Tang Tianlin, Xiao Teng was surprised. Isn''t this the man that day?


    Well, it''s really fate to meet here. Xiao Teng sneered.


    "Even so, what can I do? Does this matter have anything to do with you? It doesn''t matter. Just watch and don''t interrupt here."


    "Why doesn''t it have anything to do with me? I''m also a disciple of the five elements heavenly palace. In the face of your shameless act, I naturally want to come out and say it. There are many righteous people in the field. I''m just the first to say it. I don''t have the chance to show them."


    When Tang Tianlin said this, all the people in the elegant residence Pavilion immediately pulled up. With a good move, he pretended to be a tiger and drew everyone together in an instant.


    Many people here despise people like Xiao Teng, but they just talk about it psychologically and gossip at the corners of their mouths. First, they don''t want to get into trouble, but they don''t bother to manage. They don''t have enough time. How can they manage such a thing?


    Now Tang Tianlin put it forward. The last few words immediately pulled a group of people onto the ship. If a few people refuted, wouldn''t they happen to cater to Xiao Teng? Maybe someone else will gossip at that time.


    But they don''t hate the feeling of being dragged into a boat passively, because the first bird has appeared, that is Tang Tianlin. With so many people at the bottom, they stand up at once.


    This is like a gangster robbing in the car. A man stood up, called on everyone to resist, and then rushed up first. The people below must be the same.


    Seeing the excitement of the crowd, Xiao Teng immediately felt something bad. After all, there were still some bad things about his name.


    But as I said before, people are shameless and invincible. How can he be afraid of these?


    As like as two peas, shameless boy, you will be afraid of you. I will be afraid of you now. Let''s discuss the matter between us now. If you want to step in, you can give me some advice. "Xiao Teng arched his hand," or he was just as plain as before, knowing Tang Tianlin was king Dan, and still trying to bully people.


    "Yes, in that case, I''ll replace the girl," Tang Tianlin accepted frankly and surprised Xiao Teng directly.


    He thought Tang Tianlin would shrink back, but he didn''t expect to take a step closer.


    You know, some people are good at talking, but in fact, no one is really willing to do it. There are only two kinds of people who can do it. One is a fool, the other is what we often call a good man. By the way, there is another.


    That''s someone with a different purpose.


    "Let''s start, just to settle our last grudge."


    Xiao Teng was talking about the time with Lanhua. Tang Tianlin''s lying gun made Xiao Teng feel very disgusted. This time, he just had the opportunity to teach him a lesson, but he really wanted it.


    Jiao Jiao looked at the frown of Tang Tianlin who suddenly stood up. Is the guy in front of her sick? I remember being beaten by myself in the morning, right? Why did you turn around and help yourself this afternoon?


    And it''s totally different from the appearance of going in and out. I remember that Tang Tianlin looked arrogant at the beginning. His expression was cold. Why did he suddenly change a month later?


    Become so righteous?


    It''s weird. It''s definitely weird.


    Jiao Jiao is still thinking about it, but they don''t care so much. Xiao Teng''s men have moved their tables and chairs one after another, waiting to see the two perform. Others are also around to watch the excitement, waiting for the two to start.


    They didn''t have any ink. Xiao Teng took the lead and killed Tang Tianlin between the dragon and tiger steps. Although they didn''t use genuine Qi, their strength and speed were not inferior.


    He attacked Tang Tianlin''s chest with the power of a tiger''s claw. Tang Tianlin didn''t want to resist. He wanted the other party to directly suffer this. It''s good to continue forging. It''s not good, but he couldn''t resist anything. He was beaten by others. His poor acting skills were suddenly seen by others. How can he do it?


    Let''s resist it a little.


    Thinking of this, Tang Tianlin fought against him and didn''t use his strength completely. Soon, he was caught by Xiao Teng, attacked dozens of punches, then flew out with one palm and hit the column.


    In order to make his acting more realistic, Tang Tianlin also deliberately shouted and vomited a mouthful of congestion from his mouth, which made people look miserable.


    This


    Seeing that Tang Tianlin was beaten like this, long Yinxue was stunned. She looked very worried. She unconsciously grabbed her shoulder and grabbed the trace without noticing it.


    The same is true of others. When they saw Tang Tianlin being hanged and beaten, they all showed concern. They have no doubt that Tang Tianlin is acting, even Xiao Teng.


    Just now Tang Tianlin fought hard for a while in order to make the play realistic, but Xiao Teng appreciated it a little, just a little.


    His combat experience is so rich that Tang Tianlin will never be an opponent even if he relies on the flesh without genuine Qi. Now it is reasonable for the other party to be beaten like this. If Tang Tianlin defeats him and beats him down, this is the real problem.


    Tang Tianlin struggled to stand up and began to repair the damage. After a while, he was as good as before.


    He looks badly hurt on the surface, but in fact he hasn''t been hurt at all. Those are just put on airs.


    It works.


    When he was beaten, the immortal devil forging body worked very fast and gradually strengthened his body. Its first step was to harden the skin and flesh. It was naturally the easiest to be beaten by the pain of the skin and flesh. Tang Tianlin can still stand it now.


    Xiao Teng looked at Tang Tianlin with disdain on his face. "I thought you were so powerful to stand up. It turned out that this ability is really ridiculous."


    "What about my ability? I haven''t fallen yet." Tang Tianlin put on a fighting posture, as if he didn''t intend to compromise and admit defeat.


    Are you kidding? Admit defeat?


    This doesn''t exist at all. Well, Tang Tianlin did it for forging. Isn''t it boring to admit defeat!


    At this time, the voice of appeal in the field was also on Tang Tianlin''s side.


    "It''s shameless to laugh a fart, bully the small with the big, and be complacent here."


    "Yes, at least it''s also a distraction period. What if you lose?"


    In fact, everyone knows that Tang Tianlin is not the opponent of the other party. Even if true Qi is not applicable, the gap is still too large and it is impossible to win.


    Because Tang Tianlin had the courage to stand up. I don''t know if it inspired the people present. They all stood up and spoke for him. Just from the momentum, they had overwhelmed Xiao Teng.


    But momentum is momentum, and strength is strength. Although Xiao Teng was ridiculed in every way, he still has the upper hand.

 Chapter 1274

    "I''ll see how long you''ll last," Xiao Teng said with a sneer at Tang Tianlin''s appearance, and then rushed back to Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin responded in a hurry and couldn''t dodge. He was grabbed by his shoulder. His strong strength came from above in an instant, followed by another "tear" sound.


    Tang Tianlin''s clothes and even a trace of skin and flesh on his arm were forcibly torn down, and four blood marks were cleverly displayed on it. Although it could not reach the level of deep visible bones, it was still shocking.


    Tang Tianlin was rarely embarrassed and hurriedly dodged, but he still suffered a lot. Everyone looked worried, and Xiao Teng laughed wildly.


    "It seems that you don''t really have any skills. It''s so unbearable. I really misunderstood you." he looked at Tang Tianlin disdainfully, and Tang Tianlin covered his chest, stepped back and knelt on the ground, looking unlucky.


    Of course, this is just a sign of the phenomenon. After so many times, Tang Tianlin''s body runs wildly. It''s too late to be happy at this time. How can he fall to the ground.


    He''s made of wood. He''s very strong. His huge vitality can be restored in an instant, but Tang Tianlin doesn''t want to make too much publicity. As the saying goes, the play should be full, otherwise it''s easy to help.


    "It''s really cool. If you go on like this, you can practice perfectly." Tang Tianlin was very happy in his heart. At this time, a voice came over.


    "Enough!"


    I saw a beautiful figure standing in front of Tang Tianlin. Looking up, it was straight and slender legs. Who else could it be.


    "This is my business. It has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to get involved," said Jiao Jiao, who couldn''t bear to speak when she saw Tang Tianlin beaten like this.


    She doesn''t know Tang Tianlin at all, and she just has two sides with him. Why let the other party help herself like this? In addition, she hurt the other party''s pain this morning, so there''s no need for others to help.


    "I wipe," Tang Tianlin looked at the man standing up and frowned. He was refining his body now. Didn''t Jiao run out to make trouble for him at this time?


    And if he stops, how can he practice? Therefore, Tang Tianlin was a little upset.


    "No, actually, to be honest, I have few grudges with the person in front of me. This time I came here not to help you, but also to vent a little anger in my heart," Tang Tianlin staggered to his feet, his brain began to run rapidly, and then made up a mess.


    "No matter what you say here, your injury is very serious, and you have seen it with your own eyes. You are not his opponent at all. Why do you have to hold on here?" Jiao Jiao glanced at Tang Tianlin, who still had a lot of blood on his body, and couldn''t help but say.


    Although Tang Tianlin''s injury looks very serious, it''s just like that. It''s no big deal. It''s all trauma.


    The body of ethyl wood is best at treating trauma. It can recover easily. Internal injury is the most difficult existence.


    "Now let me continue the duel," said Xiao Teng, who stared at her. She had wanted to repair this bastard for a long time. It''s too much to come here to find trouble today.


    "Huh? Wheel fights? It doesn''t hurt. Even if I''m partial to you, come on!" Xiao Teng hooked his fingers and looked arrogant.


    Tang Tianlin frowned when he saw this. If Jiao Jiao succeeds, how can he refine his body, so he took the first step in front of Jiao Jiao.


    "No, I haven''t lost yet. Don''t announce that I lost so soon. When I really lose, you can continue."


    Said, regardless of Jiao Jiao''s expression and words in her mouth, she rushed up and didn''t give her time to think at all.


    Jiao Jiao was worried when she looked at this scene. It was not just because Tang Tianlin was hung up to fight, but because the other party obviously took sides with herself. Was she thinking about herself?


    At the moment when she thought of this, Jiao Jiao quickly shook her head. She didn''t want to accept the kindness of others for no reason, especially the people she hated before, but now she has really changed a lot about Tang Tianlin.


    "Boy, do you want to die when you rush up in such a hurry?" Xiao Teng sneered at Tang Tianlin and made several rapid moves. This time, the move was even heavier than that just now, and directly beat Tang Tianlin and vomited blood.


    The sound of broken bones was clearly heard in the presence. The tottering Tang Tianlin lay on the ground with Xuemo and tried to get up. His eyes were so strong and firm that everyone around him looked at them and couldn''t help but be deeply shocked.


    Can they still have such firm eyes in the face of such things?


    Some of us could not bear to open our mouths and said, "little martial brother, admit defeat. The cultivation gap between you is too big. You are not an opponent at all. Why do you have to do useless and futile work here?"


    "Yes, his cultivation is two levels higher than you. It''s reasonable that you can''t fight. There''s nothing to blame yourself. Why be stubborn."


    Tang Tianlin as like as two peas, and the same as the same integrity and steadfast. "You don''t understand. I can stand up now, but I haven''t completely fallen down. I can''t give up and admit defeat. In fact, I know from the bottom of my heart from the beginning that I''m not his opponent at all, but I still stand up, not because I think I will win, but because I think I need to stand up at this time. If it''s just because the other party''s cultivation is higher than myself, I can''t stand up at all If I am not an opponent, I will be timid and indulge the other party to do whatever he wants. If this is really the case, I will be very sorry, which goes against the honest will in my heart. "


    Tang Tianlin''s voice was sonorous and powerful, magnificent and loud, and deeply pierced into the hearts of everyone present. Some people even couldn''t help touching a tear. They really didn''t expect that Tang Tianlin was so backbone and real man.


    Those who did not stand up just now, or were watching the excitement next to them, at this time, there was some shame in their hearts, and even Jiao Jiao couldn''t help moving.


    Is this the guy in front of him? It''s completely opposite to when we first met. Was it just his cold appearance before that? Now it''s his real self.


    The same is true of long Yinxue, who stares at Tang Tianlin deeply. Only Xiao Teng frowns.

 Chapter 1275

    "This boy, obviously just wants to make a fool of this guy here. Why does it feel like everyone is on his side?"


    This situation makes Xiao Teng feel very unhappy, because he is the winner. Now it seems that he is the loser.


    Looking at the staggering Tang Tianlin, Xiao Teng wanted to know when this guy could stand. The five elements heavenly palace does not allow the same sect to kill each other, that is, it can''t kill the same sect''s disciples, but is there no problem with serious injury?


    Repair the guy in front of you severely, frustrate your spirit, and lie in bed for a few months. I believe you will be much more honest in the future.


    Then Xiao Teng shot again, faster than just now, and Tang Tianlin couldn''t support it any more.


    Everyone around was worried, and only one felt a trace of abnormality.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    A woman with silver hair and white robes stared at Tang Tianlin in the field and felt unimaginable.


    The woman is particularly beautiful, but her face is like frost. Looking from a distance, she only feels that she sees a sculpture. The cold sculpture emits a cold air around her body. The practitioners sitting aside can feel a chill.


    I don''t know whether this chill comes from physiology or heart. In short, it makes people feel very dangerous.


    This person is renqianxue. It has been a long time since the last goodbye with Tang Tianlin. Renqianxue hardly saw Tang Tianlin again. He didn''t know that Tang Tianlin was hiding more and more.


    I was lucky today. I didn''t expect to meet Tang Tianlin here, which made blade Qianxue have some accidents, but what''s more unexpected should be the immediate thing!


    Tang Tianlin was knocked over as like as two peas in the eye. It was quite different from the cold and heartless Tang Tianlin who had known the thousand snow. Though the same looks, he could feel it all out. It was two different people.


    Intuition can''t go wrong. He believes that the person in front of him is Tang Tianlin. It''s really puzzling why he just became like this.


    "Interesting!"


    These two words came out of renqianxue''s mouth. He felt Tang Tianlin''s unusual. Compared with the other party, he was doing something interesting!


    According to the cold and ruthless feeling towards Tang Tianlin before blade Qianxue, especially on the girl named Yingying, Tang Tianlin has perfectly displayed that ruthless feeling. Now it is impossible to do meaningless stupid things.


    Yes, that''s right. Tang Tianlin''s sense of justice in other people''s eyes is a naked stupid thing. Although he doesn''t make blade Qianxue sneer, he also disdains it.


    He has always been a cold and ruthless person. He doesn''t have much feeling about everything around him, as long as he can make himself more fun.


    "Admit defeat, you''re not my opponent!" Xiao Teng grabbed Tang Tianlin''s face with one hand and lifted Tang Tianlin in the air. When he said this, he punched Tang Tianlin and almost beat out his bile.


    Although he said something on the surface, admit defeat and other words, in fact, Xiao Teng didn''t intend to let Tang Tianlin go. He just wanted to break the other party''s weak fantasy, then severely humiliate and trample on it.


    He is such a person. He not only destroys each other''s body, but also breaks each other''s spirit. It can be said to be a really bad behavior.


    This feeling made Xiao Teng very comfortable. There was always an indescribable sense of happiness in his heart. Maybe even he didn''t understand this feeling, but it was right to be very comfortable.


    What he likes most is this kind of crushing by bullying the small and bullying the weak who can''t fight back. It''s always refreshing.


    Bullying the soft and fearing the hard showed incisively and vividly here. When facing Xiaodu, he could only escape powerlessly and put down a few cruel words. A month later, he didn''t dare to find anything to revenge.


    Then there''s no way, so I have to vent all my resentment on Tang Tianlin. He''s a good gas receiver. This kind of abuse makes him feel very happy.


    "How? You certainly don''t want to be beaten by me all the time. It must be very painful. If you don''t want to continue to suffer from flesh and blood, you just need to simply admit defeat," Xiao Teng''s words seemed to ask Tang Tianlin to give up resistance with a trace of persuasion.


    But Tang Tianlin''s eyes were full of firmness. The corners of his mouth opened and said ruthlessly, "no, I haven''t lost yet!"


    Then he continued to attack Xiao Teng. It was the other party''s chest. He punched very quickly and directly hit Xiao Teng''s chest. Xiao Teng didn''t respond well, or he didn''t expect that Tang Tianlin, who was badly beaten, had room to resist.


    Tang Tianlin used a little strength to attack him. He wanted to show the meaning of the end of a powerful crossbow, but he really didn''t expect that Xiao Teng was so unbearable that he was blown several feet away with one blow, and his head hit the column. It was a great ugliness.


    The two sides compete for the strength of the flesh. They can''t use real Qi. Without real Qi to protect the body, Xiao Teng''s body is very fragile. He''s not like Tang Tianlin at all. He''s not only resistant to attack, but also has terrible recovery. If Tang Tianlin wasn''t acting, the guy in front of him wouldn''t be Tang Tianlin''s opponent at all.


    Tang Tianlin looked at each other and frowned. This goods is worse than expected, but it doesn''t matter. It''s ok if you can hurt yourself.


    "Good!!!"


    Seeing that Tang Tianlin succeeded in this blow, the whole hall applauded, and even some people clapped their hands. One person took the lead in clapping, and the others began to clap, as if cheering for Tang Tianlin''s blow.


    Xiao Teng''s face was hard to see. It was as painful as eating shit. Especially the sound of everyone''s scolding made him unable to accept it. His face gradually turned red and became very angry.


    It seems that I''m going to be cruel. I didn''t want to do this.


    Seeing the murderous intention flickering in Xiao Teng''s eyes, Tang Tianlin was secretly happy. The other party''s murderous intention really agreed with his role. Unexpectedly, the ordinary blow just now actually completed the role of provoking the other party. It was really some perfection.


    Long Yinxue and Jiao Jiao look at Tang Tianlin''s back. Naturally, they don''t know Tang Tianlin''s happiness now. They are still worried about Tang Tianlin. After all, the other party is naked to show their killing intention.


    Tang Tianlin must be very dangerous. He may be worried about his life.


    No, in the five elements heavenly palace, the other party doesn''t dare to be so brazen, but it''s still very dangerous.

 Chapter 1276

    Because he couldn''t use genuine Qi, Xiao Teng threw the folding fan in his hand and a man next to him immediately caught it.


    He should start to be serious now. At the beginning, he was arrogant and belittled the enemy because the cultivation gap between the two sides was too large, but now he won''t.


    Just now he suffered a small loss and let him suffer a small loss in front of the public. At this time, he has begun to become a lot smarter.


    Lion Bo rabbit, when into full strength!!!


    Although he said so, the other party really didn''t learn too much martial arts. The moves were simple and easy to break. Relying on this strength, Tang Tianlin, who wanted to be beaten, was simply excellent.


    After all, Tang Tianlin won''t dodge too much here. Xiao Teng plays very well. He seems crazy and wants to retaliate, especially when he hits Tang Tianlin''s face, as if he wants to disfigure the other party. He doesn''t know what deep hatred is.


    One punch after another, Tang Tianlin''s nose blood was beaten out. The whole person was dizzy and his head was swollen. He stood on the ground shaking and dizzy, as if he was going to fall at any time.


    Of course, all this is just acting. It can''t be true, but some people think it''s true.


    "Boring, boring!!!" looking at the general pattern of the sling, blade Qianxue looked at it and shook his head. He didn''t understand what Tang Tianlin was doing here??


    It''s a move that can be easily broken, but here you work hard to endure the other party''s severe beating. Is there any factor in it?


    Although he didn''t have much contact with Tang Tianlin, blade Qianxue knew that this man was very deep in the city, so he should be careful.


    Although I don''t know what the other party is thinking, it''s a little boring.


    He picked up a bowl of wine on the table, and blade Qianxue threw it directly at the other party without even thinking about it. The real Qi condensed into ice, and the strong cold air shot past. Xiao Teng reacted in an instant. His sense of danger was still very obvious.


    Xiao Teng quickly dodged and hung the golden hook upside down. He carefully avoided the attack.


    But the ferocious ice did not stop. These water droplets evolved into ice cones, like marbles, and shot into the columns.


    And when shooting in, the ice bead instantly exploded and turned into a white thorn ball. The whole column was instantly cleaned with a layer of ice cream, which made people see the jump of eyebrows.


    "So strong!!!"


    Just a little guess, everyone can''t help feeling a little frightened. If this thing hits him, think about what will happen?


    At least it''s either death or injury.


    Xiao Tengwang was always wearing white clothes. His clothes were incompatible with these people. He raised his eyebrows.


    Pro disciple?


    Seeing blade Qianxue''s clothes, Xiao Teng couldn''t help being suspicious, and his face looked much better.


    I can''t help it. All my disciples are elders'' disciples. These elders are the pillars of the five elements heavenly palace. No matter which one, he can''t afford to offend. Therefore, it''s impossible for him to grovel.


    However, after taking a look at each other''s accomplishments, it was just the middle of Yuanying. It lacked such powerful power. Indeed, it was powerful. It should be said that it was worthy of being a pro disciple.


    But he knows all the disciples of the sect like the back of his hand. Is this one so unclear?


    There are people who have the same doubts as Xiao Teng. They all feel very incredible when they look at blade Qianxue.


    The elder generation''s own disciples know that they don''t know the people in front of them. Isn''t it the elder''s new disciple? Look at the amount of real Qi released just now. You really have some skills.


    "What do you call this elder martial brother?" Xiao Teng arched his hand and asked.


    In fact, he is an elder. The new disciple called him "elder martial brother", but the other party is a pro disciple. This should be honored. In a way, it can be regarded as giving the other party some thin noodles!!!


    "My name?" blade Qianxue smiled, "you don''t need to know my name."


    Blade Qianxue doesn''t have the idea of self exploding title. Even now, Tang Tianlin doesn''t know each other''s name, but Tang Tianlin''s name is known by the other party.


    "Blade childe!!!"


    Looking at the man in front of him, long Yinxue''s face stiffened. It was difficult to squeeze out a smile from his face. It seemed that both sides should know each other.


    Blade Qianxue just looked at longyinxue lightly and said nothing.


    "Who is he? Do you know him?" Jiao Jiao asked.


    "He is the youngest son of the leader of Fengxue city. His name is cut Qianxue," long Yinxue said softly in the voice of a fine fly, as if he was afraid of hearing it.


    As like as two peas, the dragon''s snow is the city of the snow storm. It is only the daughter of the city''s Imperial Guard. She once took her to see several times of the city Lord, and saw a few thousand faces of snow. He had always been a cold, heartless man. That absolute ruthlessness once made longyinxue scared.


    One of the most memorable things I remember and one of the most frightening things for long Yinxue was when he was eight years old.


    That year, the city Lord invited the ministers of the city to hold a birthday banquet at home. Long Yinxue also knew blade Qianxue at that time.


    At that time, the other party seemed to be just an ordinary child, because the adult party was too boring. Long Yinxue tended to find children of the same age to play.


    She saw blade Qianxue in the backyard. Her body was covered with blood. There was an Iceman in her hand. She was cutting the body of an ice wolf. The scene was a little bloody, but he restrained his nausea and asked what blade Qianxue was doing.


    At that time, as like as two peas of ice, he saw the cold shoulder and the skin of the iceberg.


    "Peeling?"


    That''s right. Long Yinxue didn''t think too much, but said in a puzzled tone, "why peel?"


    Wind snow city is a city with heavy snow all year round. It rarely sees bright sunshine. For those hunters, they will peel the wolf skin and take it with them to keep warm. However, it is cheap. Generally speaking, it is impossible to repair the truth. Blade Qianxue is the son of the city master and should not do such cheap work.


    Hearing longyinxue''s words, blade Qianxue showed a few strange expressions that looked very distorted in longyinxue''s eyes.


    "Because it''s fun!!!"


    Just these simple words, but they made her feel very cold. At this time, there was a strange smile in each other''s mouth. It seemed that she was very excited about the work in front of her, and scared the Dragon Yinxue back again and again.

 Chapter 1277

    So far, long Yinxue still remembers that smile. I''m afraid it''s suffocating.


    What appeared on Zhang''s face was a sense of innocence different from that of children. It was that he had completely lost everything. By distorting his will and relying solely on his own interest, long Yinxue was frightened.


    This feeling is not because of the bloody scene at present, but to hide something deeper in the heart, hold your breath and swallow your saliva hard. Since that incident, longyinxue has not been too exposed to blade Qianxue.


    It seems that longyinxue''s father has always wanted longyinxue to go online with renqianxue. He has created more than one matchmaking opportunity. It seems that he is going to sell his daughter.


    However, this is also a very normal thing. After all, blade Qianxue is the son of the city Lord. Being able to take this line is really the top priority, and will certainly receive a lot of attention in the future.


    The talent of blade Qianxue is also first-class. It is no exaggeration to say that it can be said that it is a genius among geniuses. It is only in its twenties. It is already a primordial baby. In the same level, it is rare to meet an enemy. Under the same cultivation state, no one can beat blade Qianxue, and has never been on it. It is all rolled.


    Because of this unexpected talent, it is naturally loved by the city Lord, and even has the trend to become the next city Lord.


    However, according to his personality, he should not be interested in this kind of thing!


    Slowly spit out a white fog. Blade Qianxue stared at Tang Tianlin and said, "this really makes me feel a little confused. What are you doing here?"


    What Ren Qianxue said, of course, refers to what Tang Tianlin is doing now. He has been here for a long time. He knows exactly what Tang Tianlin is doing, but he is very confused, because this is not Tang Tianlin''s real character at all.


    Do these two know each other?


    Seeing blade Qianxue talking to Tang Tianlin, Xiao Teng couldn''t help guessing. If they really have something to do with each other, the problem would be troublesome. They have something to do with their own disciples. Even Xiao Teng didn''t dare to offend here rashly.


    Once offended, the consequences are not just bad luck.


    "How is this guy?" Tang Tianlin stared at the man in front of him and frowned deeply.


    For him, blade Qianxue is a more troublesome guy, more troublesome than everyone else.


    The other party is a guy who acts completely with interest. He doesn''t follow the usual routine when doing things, but does what he wants. Such a troublesome spirit is difficult to contact, and once he is watched by the other party, trouble will follow.


    I didn''t expect that there would be so many obstacles if I wanted to refine my body a little here.


    Seeing that Tang Tianlin and blade Qianxue seem to have something to do with each other inside, Xiao Teng quickly arched his hand and said to blade Qianxue, "senior brother, I have some personal grudges with the person in front of me. I hope you don''t interfere."


    Blade Qianxue glanced at Xiao Teng, "I''m not interested in your personal gratitude and resentment, but the duel between you is really too boring. I can''t help it. Do I want to hurt him just by relying on this boring means of true Qi? It''s a fool''s dream."


    Although Tang Tianlin seems to be seriously injured on the surface, he has not been hurt at all. Blade Qianxue has seen this, and everyone nearby has not noticed it at all.


    Tang Tianlin''s practice made blade Qianxue think he was working and resting, but after careful thinking, he thought it was impossible. If it was really a play, what was the significance of Tang Tianlin?


    It doesn''t make any sense, but with understanding, blade Qianxue feels that Tang Tianlin is not such a simple person, and it''s difficult for him to guess for a moment.


    Hearing what blade Qianxue said, Xiao Teng hesitated for a moment. He didn''t understand blade Qianxue''s intention at all, but looking at the other party''s expression, he knew that he and Tang Tianlin just knew each other. Maybe there was a hatred, which made Xiao Teng feel at ease.


    If the relationship between the two sides is good, it will be troublesome to deal with it by yourself, and it is even more impossible to avenge Tang Tianlin later.


    Now there is such a stalemate. Xiao Teng and Tang Tianlin don''t start, but the Yimu real Qi in Tang Tianlin''s body flows quickly, and the injury will be recovered in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Continue? Don''t stop because of my arrival, continue!" blade Qianxue didn''t interfere too much here, but stepped back to see the development between them.


    Hearing what blade Qianxue said, Xiao Teng was full of confidence. Just let him know that blade Qianxue didn''t come to help Tang Tianlin.


    He shot a move to attack Tang Tianlin with the rapid flying of the dragon and tiger steps, and Tang Tianlin didn''t choose to fight hard at this time, because the arrival of blade Qianxue made him a little uneasy.


    Tang Tianlin condensed his hands into palms and roared towards Xiao Teng. Because neither side can use true Qi, it all depends on the competition of flesh and his own strength, and Tang Tianlin''s strength is much higher than that of the other side.


    With this slap and punch, it is natural that Tang Tianlin has an advantage.


    Without the support of true Qi, Xiao Teng''s bones were weak. His fist seemed to hit a mountain. In front of Tang Tianlin''s palm, the stone sank into the sea, and the other party''s palm power passed over.


    This time, Xiao Teng stepped back a few steps and even hit the fence on the second floor. He almost turned over, and his hand trembled uncontrollably.


    Hiding that hand behind him, Xiao Teng saw that Tang Tianlin in front of him had been installing it here since just now. If it wasn''t for blade Qianxue, he might continue to install it. Why did Tang Tianlin do this? The answer must be to make himself despise the enemy and finally give another fatal blow.


    Xiao Teng didn''t think that Tang Tianlin was beaten here because he wanted to forge his body. In fact, he didn''t contact this kind of skill, so he didn''t understand anything at all.


    Xiao tenggang, who had suffered a small loss, was about to use genuine Qi, but at this time he was wary of the rules of the sect and didn''t dare to break them. For a while and a half, he didn''t know what to do.


    If you want to leave directly at this time, you will lose more face, which Xiao Teng can''t accept.


    Thinking of this, he opened his mouth and said, "look at your scarred appearance. Let''s stop here today. I don''t want to bully you too much and make it outside. Let everyone say that I bully the small with the big."


    With his trembling hand, Xiao Teng opened the folding fan and shook it gently. He strongly pretended to be a senior brother, which made people sneer at him.


    Just now, everyone with a clear eye saw that Xiao Teng''s hand holding the fan was shaking. It was obviously hurt, but it was nothing. With the strength of the other party, Tang Tianlin could not beat him even if he suffered some small losses, but Xiao tengju directly counseled at this time, making everyone feel speechless.


    Feelings you just hit others so many times that the other party didn''t say to stop, but you directly admit to counseling after being beaten. This is still an inner disciple. It''s too much to pull the crotch.

 Chapter 1278

    Looking at Xiao Teng''s sudden admission of defeat, blade Qianxue frowned, which was too decisive and straightforward, which made him very unhappy.


    He originally wanted to see what tricks Tang Tianlin wanted to play, but now Xiao Teng counsels directly here and directly ends the whole incident. It''s really discontent.


    But forget it, it''s better to test Tang Tianlin by yourself than by others.


    Take a deep breath and Tang Tianlin is ready to leave, because he feels that there is absolutely nothing good with people like renqianxue.


    But just then, the sound of blade thousand snow came through first.


    "Wait a minute, you don''t want to leave so easily?" blade Qianxue stepped forward and blocked Tang Tianlin''s retreat. At this time, he stared at Tang Tianlin with a smile. Tang Tianlin immediately felt tricky.


    So hating him is suitable for people who don''t follow the routine. You don''t know what the other party thinks and what the other party wants to do. Every time you meet him, you''d better plan for the worst.


    "What do you want?" Tang Tianlin looked at each other.


    Blade Qianxue smiled twice, "of course, I''ve learned something I didn''t know before. After all, it seems that there are still some things between you and me that haven''t been handled."


    Blade Qianxue has no logic in his work. He has no grievances with Tang Tianlin. It''s just that he hated Tang Tianlin because he looked at the Baiyao forest last time. He thought he would be more peaceful in the five elements heavenly palace, but it doesn''t seem so. Isn''t this guy brave enough to make trouble here?


    This is impossible. You know, the five elements heavenly palace is very, very strict. It is not allowed to fight between disciples.


    Tang Tianlin and Xiao Teng fought fiercely just now, but they didn''t use genuine Qi at all. This is equivalent to the fight between ordinary people in the secular world. It''s nothing at all. If genuine Qi is used, it''s completely two properties.


    These people underestimated blade thousand snow. They thought blade thousand snow would be bound by the clan rules, but they didn''t know that the rules were always made for the weak, which was useless for the strong.


    "There is no grudge between us, but you seem to have been chasing me," Tang Tianlin said, staring at blade Qianxue.


    "Because you make me feel interesting! What I care about is interesting things, interesting things and wonderful life. I think you will turn into my food." Ren Qianxue also smiled.


    His words are hard to understand. He is completely like a madman. Only long Yinxue knows that everything blade Qianxue says is the truth from the bottom of his heart.


    For blade Qianxue, as long as it is something that interests him, it will usually become very dangerous.


    Now long Yinxue is more nervous than when Tang Tianlin fought with Xiao Teng just now. When fighting with Xiao Teng, Tang Tianlin will be injured, but he will not die.


    If it is intertwined with blade thousand snow, it will definitely die to a great extent.


    Blade Qianxue never left his hand. He doesn''t know what mercy is.


    "Young master blade, long time no see!"


    Thinking of what might happen, long Yinxue stepped forward and began to greet with a smile.


    But blade Qianxue just glanced at her lightly, "don''t get close to me here. We don''t know each other at all."


    Just one sentence made longyinxue unable to speak again. There was not only a gap in status, but also a gap in strength between them. No matter which one, longyinxue couldn''t compare.


    But she reminded him: "although I don''t know what grudges you have with this one in front of you, in the five elements palace, disciples and disciples can''t conflict, and using genuine Qi is forbidden. Although both sides can solve it without using genuine Qi, you saw just now that senior brother Tang is physical cultivation. If you really fight, you will suffer a loss, childe Renren!"


    Blade Qianxue is ice repair. All the practical attack means are released by genuine Qi. He is not very good at body art. If he really wants to fight Tang Tianlin with body art, he must suffer.


    This is a kind reminder, which is good for both sides, but blade Qianxue looked up and laughed at this time.


    He stared at Longyin snow with a playful look, and a mocking smile rose at the corner of his mouth.


    "You don''t want to intimidate me with this, do you?"


    "No, I''m just thinking about Mr. blade."


    "Thank you for your kindness, and I''ve never been afraid of that."


    Words avoided, and a few ice cones shot at Tang Tianlin. Sen Han''s true Qi surged between his limbs and bones. A lot had been revealed vaguely, and people around could feel the chill inside.


    Seriously, they really didn''t expect that blade Qianxue was so bold and did it directly here with real Qi. Isn''t he afraid of the sect rules of the five elements heavenly palace?


    The expected consequences are very serious. Maybe the other party is so arrogant here because he is his own disciple!


    But even those who pass on their disciples will be severely punished.


    The rules of the five elements heavenly palace are never just words. If everyone thinks so, how can we talk about foothold?


    In the face of this sudden situation, Tang Tianlin was ready, so he did not panic. He raised his hand and greeted it with a palm.


    When he slapped the blade Qianxue, the powerful cold Qi immediately invaded his palm, directly cleaned Tang Tianlin''s palm with a layer of frost, and continued to invade his body. It''s really terrible.


    "This..."


    The people nearby were stunned. They were stunned not because of how powerful they were, but because they dared to fight with Zhenqi here.


    In the five elements palace, these two people will be severely punished as long as they use genuine Qi for whatever reasons. The five elements palace will not consider so much.


    If the other party who is beaten uses genuine Qi, he will also be punished. The sect rules of Keng father basically let you limit one for another. It''s very speechless, but there''s no way.


    However, in the five elements heavenly palace, the probability of this is very few, and even one hand can count it. Now no matter what the result is, Tang Tianlin and Ren Qianxue are bound to be punished.


    Xiao Teng stared at this with relish. Before, the corners of his mouth rose. He didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen. He had to say that it was really unexpected. This evil can be reported.

 Chapter 1279

    "This guy''s accomplishments have improved again." Tang Tianlin felt the real Qi in the other party''s body, could clearly detect the filling content of the other party, and the biting feeling of cold, which made Tang Tianlin feel very difficult.


    More than a month has passed from before to now. The cultivation of renqianxue has risen from the initial stage of Yuanying to the middle stage. It feels like two qualitative changes, which is completely different from the initial stage of Yuanying.


    People will grow up. They say that they should look at each other with new eyes on the third day of their leave, but is it too fast?


    Forcing the cold in his hand away, Tang Tianlin shot several wind blades. Blade Qianxue dodged. The wind blade didn''t hit him, but hit the nearby column.


    The strong Qi immediately cut off the column held by one person, and the beam of the house was unstable immediately.


    At the beginning of the establishment of this elegant residence, it did not use too many precious materials and hard things. They were almost like mortals, but the wood used had been used for a long time. How could it withstand the true Qi and chaos of friar Yuanying.


    To tell you the truth, no one in the five elements heavenly palace knows how to use Qi to solve disputes. Therefore, when establishing this thing, they do not consider it completely.


    Seeing that he didn''t succeed, Tang Tianlin raised his foot to kick the table in front of him. The vision of blade Qianxue was suddenly covered by a huge table. He waved and broke the table, but when the vision was completely clear, Tang Tianlin had disappeared.


    Run away?


    No, feeling the strange courage from behind, blade Qianxue sneered a few times. This little skill can''t deceive him at all.


    Then spit out an ice white bird from his mouth and fly towards the rear.


    This is called the as like as two peas. The style of the move is exactly the same as the name, and the bird that flies out is called the ice coffin.


    As for why it is called ice coffin bird, it is completely because the bird will explode once it touches an object. Although it is as white as ice, it is small and lovely. Once it explodes, it will completely freeze a small range of things and form thick white ice. The whole person looks like a coffin from a distance, so it is named ice coffin bird.


    Last time, blade Qianxue used this move on heikui. At that time, heikui''s fish died and the net was broken. There was a period of great truth and distraction of life power, but he was trapped by blade Qianxue''s move for a long time. It can be seen how strong this move is.


    If Tang Tianlin is frozen inside, he will be in trouble. At that time, he will be used arbitrarily by the other party.


    Although he had never seen the move of blade Qianxue, Tang Tianlin could clearly perceive the danger. He frowned and subconsciously shot a wind blade in the past.


    The ice coffin bird and the wind blade were installed together, and immediately burst out strong Qi energy. Some people couldn''t open their eyes around the blast, followed by a large influx of cold ice Qi, which directly dyed everything around into frost and spread to the people nearby.


    Tang Tianlin was lucky. It can also be said that it was a matter of experience. Here, he didn''t know the role of blade thousand snow and ice coffin birds. Naturally, he couldn''t cope with it, but it was really wise not to choose to fight hard at the first time, but to test it.


    Unlike heikui, he was immediately frozen when he punched him.


    The disturbed friars spit cold frost at their mouth and quickly step back. The battle of the yuan infant friars is not just so easy. It''s no problem to stand more than ten steps. In order to prevent being affected, it''s better to stand away.


    It seems inevitable that the store was destroyed.


    However, whether the store is destroyed or not has nothing to do with their group of practitioners. For them, watching the excitement is also a matter of great joy.


    Some people were happy and others were sad. The old shopkeeper saw this and immediately felt distressed. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    This is the five elements heavenly palace. The backer behind it is the five elements heavenly palace. All the people here are disciples of the five elements heavenly palace. Naturally, those disciples dare not make trouble here, but I didn''t expect such a mistake today. It really caught people off guard.


    The old shopkeeper wants to stop it, because this store is an important source of income. There are countless monks here every day. Apart from others, there are tens of thousands of points a month for the income here alone. If the financial resources are good enough to explode, there may be 70000 or 70000.


    If this place is destroyed, it will be in great trouble. With this golden pill, yiyuanying''s disciple, how can he afford to accompany? It''s a bad life to accompany. What''s the use of this thing? Can it be used as money? Can it be used as integral?


    Not at all. I can only say I''m unlucky when I encounter such a thing.


    If the shopkeeper hadn''t only built the foundation period for his cultivation, he would have stopped them. However, his strength is low. Because of the rules of the five elements heavenly palace, there are no guards here to protect safety. Who can think of this?


    "Come on, go and tell deacon Zhang that his property here has been smashed," the old shopkeeper said in his hoarse voice to a foundation building friar nearby.


    In the five elements heavenly palace, besides the disciples of cultivation, there are also factotum. Most of these factotum are friars in the Qi training period and foundation building period. It can be said that they exist at the bottom of the five elements heavenly palace. Even registered disciples are not guys. It can be said that everyone deceives them.


    If the disciples are unhappy with these factotum, they can kill them at will, as long as they are their own things.


    These people are not disciples of the five elements heavenly palace. Naturally, they are not bound. It can be said that they exist like mole ants. Usually there are one or two less, and no one will take care of them at all.


    Most of them work here. They are some guys with poor talent. They hope to obtain the elixir of the five elements heavenly palace to improve their qualifications, or they hope to improve their strength by cultivating better skills. When they go to the secular world in the future, they can also lay a foundation with their own cultivation.


    However, there is still a very dangerous place in the five elements heavenly palace. If you annoy the disciples of the five elements, you may die here.


    "Yes!" said the factotum hurriedly, and then hurriedly ran away.


    The old shopkeeper watched his hard-working shop become fragmented because of their struggle. He couldn''t help crying. He didn''t have the strength to stop them. Once he rushed in, he might disappear. He could only look at them from a distance.


    And those who have the ability are also quietly staring at the picture in front of them. They just think it''s very interesting. They can certainly avoid it, but they don''t do anything.


    First, they didn''t care about their affairs. They just looked at it as a joke.


    But if they rashly use genuine Qi and are punished by the five elements heavenly palace, they can''t stand it, so they can only stare at it.

 Chapter 1280

    "Breaking snow and cold wind!"


    Blade Qianxue dressed in white for a while, the floor was instantly covered with ice crystals, and ice blades like barbs grew, and fell to the ground one after another. It was extremely cold, which made people feel numb on their scalp.


    As like as two peas, Tang Tianlin quickly stepped back and grabbed the roof of the house. A green ivy object came out. It was the real thing that came out of the air, just like the ice covered snow.


    Tang Tianlin also used this move when dealing with crazy mountain last time. Compared with before, Tang Tianlin is more proficient and easier to use.


    Huge vines destroy all objects on the ground, and ice cones, including the floor, are destroyed.


    Blade thousand snow blue eyes showed a trace of interested color. After all, this move seems to be useless to Tang Tianlin before. Is this a new move?


    It''s getting more and more interesting.


    The people outside looked at the struggle between the two, and there were some shocking things, especially Xiao Teng. At this time, his eyebrows were frowning, from his previous elation to his current thinking.


    He didn''t expect that blade Qianxue was so powerful. If he shot with him, he might not be an opponent, and Tang Tianlin of the latter was no worse than the former. In that case, when he fought with himself just now, why did Tang Tianlin pretend that defeat was not an opponent?


    The question is really thought-provoking. Is it because the other party is not good at body art, so he will be hanged all the time?


    But it shouldn''t be. Tang Tianlin is an individual. He should suffer a loss.


    Do not understand, do not understand, Xiao Teng shook his head, his expression became more and more ugly.


    After the green vines wiped out the floor, they attacked the blade thousand snow directly. The speed was very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, they were in front of the blade thousand snow.


    Blade Qianxue''s blue eyes sent out a faint light, in which the cold flash, Tang Tianlin''s vines were immediately frozen and turned into white ice sculptures, lifelike.


    Tang Tianlin felt that the controlled things disappeared and his eyebrows wrinkled, because the cold not only froze the controlled vines, but also froze Tang Tianlin''s own true Qi, which made Tang Tianlin''s true Qi have a feeling that he couldn''t lift up.


    This guy''s true Qi is getting more and more terrible. Tang Tianlin secretly speculates that he and blade Qianxue haven''t met for a while. Unexpectedly, this sentence has been cultivated so fast, which makes people feel a little surprised.


    Is it possible that the other party also has a special constitution? Therefore, the content of true Qi is higher than that of ordinary people, and the cultivation is also handy.


    It has to be said that there is always something called genius in the world. They have nothing special, that is, they can become the focus of everyone every time.


    It takes an ordinary person a month to learn the skill. Maybe the other person learned it in one day. He is like a child doing questions, which is very relaxed.


    People like blade Qianxue have higher Qi and recover faster than others. They must have a special constitution inside. Maybe they are just like Tang Tianlin, but the other party didn''t say it.


    The real Qi of cold ice condensed in his hand and turned into a long gun in an instant. The blade Qianxue took it in his hand and waved it towards Tang Tianlin.


    Because of his noble birth, blade Qianxue is also very good at all kinds of physical arts and martial arts.


    Tang Tianlin also gathered a long vine in his hand, and the two sides began to fight. Due to the problem of cultivation, Tang Tianlin was soon hit with partial scale wounds, while blade Qianxue only showed a few scars.


    As like as two peas last time, Tang Tianlin is still the most wounded, but the strong body of the body of the tree is placed there, which makes some abnormal recovery appear in people''s eyes.


    I saw a bloodstain on Tang Tianlin''s face stabbed by the blade thousand snow long gun, which began to heal in minutes. It was the damage that made people lose their appearance and recovered in an instant, which made people feel very incredible.


    After the wound recovered, Tang Tianlin felt the piercing cold coming from his face. The wound caused by blade Qianxue was penetrating. Even if it was repaired, Tang Tianlin could feel the sharp pain. It was just that he had strong endurance, so he couldn''t show it.


    "Across eight points!!!"


    Blade Qianxue roared gently, and the long gun in his hand swept past Tang Tianlin. The strong Qi erupted, directly split the elegant residence in two, and completely frozen the surroundings. Sen Han''s edge made people retreat and dare not approach at all.


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s gone, it''s gone."


    The old shopkeeper muttered to himself and kept saying these words. He looked like crying with his head in his hands. After all, he couldn''t find such a high-income job here in the five elements palace.


    Now the practice of cutting thousands of snow not only smashed the whole store, but also directly smashed his job.


    Long Yinxue stared at blade Qianxue, and his eyes smelled of fried again. The childe of Fengxue city was so arbitrary that he didn''t converge even in the five elements heavenly palace. Wouldn''t there be any problem with his character?


    No wonder the city Lord doesn''t like him very much. Because the blade thousand snow is cold and ruthless, he doesn''t feel much about the people around him. He doesn''t like it. But because his talent is really outstanding, his brothers who crush him have been paid attention to all the time. This is why he is recommended to enter the trial of the five elements heavenly palace. If the city Lord knows this, he doesn''t know whether he will be angry.


    There are more and more wounds on his body, and Tang Tianlin thinks more and more.


    First of all, he is facing the whole guy of blade Qianxue. He is really impolite. Every move is performed according to the fatal blow, as if Tang Tianlin was killed here at his waist. Second, after this thing is over, will the punishment of the five elements heavenly palace follow?


    Although they are directly implicated, the regulations are not easy to manage. No matter where they are, setting an example is the most effective deterrent.


    Trouble always comes to the door. I knew I had killed this guy in the Baiyao forest.


    Tang Tianlin stares at blade Qianxue and has a feeling of hatred. However, with his original strength, it is still difficult to kill blade Qianxue.


    In addition, he has encountered many things. Tang Tianlin is not necessarily his opponent. Now this situation is also a future trouble!


    We have to find a way to get rid of him. Tang Tianlin thought about it secretly in his heart.


    The more fighting and brave blade Qianxue also saw the killing opportunity hidden in Tang Tianlin''s eyes, and was more and more interested.


    "What an interesting look. You don''t want to kill me, do you?"

 Chapter 1281

    Tang Tianlin looked up at the blade thousand snow in front of him and responded faintly, "don''t you still think the same as me?"


    This interesting answer just made RenQian xueleng laugh for two seconds.


    "Interesting, interesting, your guy is really interesting. I can''t wait to kill you, hahaha!"


    Said, the move of blade thousand snow became more violent. Tang Tianlin didn''t forget to fight back while dodging. They had already passed hundreds of moves between you and me.


    Blade Qianxue is also a person with extremely high talent. Although Tang Tianlin thinks his talent is extraordinary, he is not blade Qianxue''s opponent in the golden elixir period. If you want to promise this guy, you should at least step into Yuanying.


    It still takes some time. Sometimes, the improvement of cultivation is the content of the inside information. Accumulating all the energy together for impact can be said to be the fastest and most secure way. Only when the foundation is firmly and completely stable, the growth of cultivation will be smooth.


    Like a high-rise building, without a good foundation, there is no way to build so magnificent.


    During the fight, Tang Tianlin accidentally was directly poured into his chest by the sword thousand snow long gun. The long gun directly rushed through his body, spilled blood, but condensed into ice in a moment.


    "Bad!"


    Tang Tianlin secretly screamed that it was not good. What he cared about was not that he was hurt, but that the true Qi of blade Qianxue had the effect of freezing. It was very troublesome to deal with it.


    Sure enough, the spear pierced Tang Tianlin''s body and frozen everything around him, including his own lungs. He felt a cold approaching in his heart.


    Tang Tianlin immediately felt the crisis, immediately cut off the ice gun head with a hand knife, forced the blade Qianxue back, and then pulled out the long gun with his hand. Finally, he panted to deal with everything and stopped the wound.


    Just for a moment, blade thousand snow condensed into a long gun and killed Tang Tianlin, with a crazy smile on the corners of his mouth.


    He condensed the true Qi into his hands and formed a solid barrier. Tang Tianlin also attacked the other party.


    We can''t keep our hands on this guy. If we fight with him, we must prepare for the worst.


    Or, be prepared to be killed directly.


    Just when the true anger of both sides was about to collide, a thunder generally exploded and came.


    "Stop!!!"


    The voice is magnificent, majestic as clouds, giving people a feeling of great atmosphere, but even in daily life, they still have no intention to stop.


    Are you kidding? This is a critical moment. Whoever keeps his hand will be attacked by the other party. They are not fools. How can they let this happen in vain.


    So I took the words of the people as a breeze in my ear.


    The visitor was even more angry when he saw this. He had made a voice to stop it, but they still had no sense of concession at all. They really didn''t pay attention to him.


    Then there was a roar like thunder, which directly calmed the two people.


    When someone roared, the strong real Qi content burst out. The shocked people were deafening and shaky. Some people fell to the ground, and the real Qi in their body was too weak to shake, as if it had been completely dispersed.


    This is just the feeling for those with inferior cultivation. Although Tang Tianlin and Ren Qianxue have received a little influence, they are not particularly violent. The true Qi is just a little turbulent, and there is nothing to break up.


    Even so, they stopped and looked at each other.


    The visitor had a green robe, two beards and a white shirt. He looked like a middle-aged man. His cultivation was too strong for people to see. At this time, he was staring at the two people in front of him angrily.


    Seeing the two men stop, he said there, "well, well, it''s the first time that the five elements heavenly palace has encountered such an interesting thing in thousands of years. I didn''t expect that there are disciples fighting in the sect. You''re really great."


    "Come on, don''t look at me. You go on and finish it in front of me!"


    The visitor said angrily that this was angry words and sarcasm, but the two people in front of him took it seriously.


    In particular, when Ren Qianxue heard someone say this, he started directly without saying a word, while Tang Tianlin was faster. He started before the other party finished his words.


    Looking at the two people who were really angry, the comer took a smoke from the corners of his mouth. He really didn''t expect such a thing.


    This person is the elder of the law enforcement Hall of the five elements heavenly palace, that is, the law enforcement elder. This time, the disciple reported that someone was fighting in the five elements heavenly palace, and his true Qi was completely used. What''s more, he directly demolished the elegant houses in the food area. The disciple''s crying request was only made by the law enforcement elder.


    In fact, at the beginning, the law enforcement elders still didn''t believe it. Tell me, how can things that haven''t happened for thousands of years and regulations that haven''t been violated for thousands of years suddenly happen today?


    The disciples of the five elements heavenly palace are very honest. Maybe the law enforcement elder would never have thought that two spikes came in this period.


    It is reasonable to say that the new disciples are very clever and will not cause trouble. After all, their strength is low. They can be said to be at the bottom of the five elements palace. Do they still have the ability to cause trouble?


    But this time, two strong people came. Although they were only outside, they were also outstanding. In particular, blade Qianxue was extremely young.


    To put it better, it means that you have a strong competitive heart. To put it worse, it means that you are mentally ill.


    Looking at the two people fighting again, the law enforcement elder''s beard was about to blow up. He didn''t expect that they didn''t give them face at all.


    "Stop!" he yelled and scolded, "I didn''t expect you to be so presumptuous. You dare to fight here after seeing me. You don''t pay attention to me, the law enforcement elder."


    Hearing the words of the law enforcement elder, they both looked at him with silly eyes, and even the other disciples nearby stared at him strangely.


    Didn''t he tell them to continue just now? Why did you suddenly change your mind? It has changed so fast that some people feel speechless.


    The law enforcement elder didn''t care about these, but stared at the two people in front of him. "In the five elements heavenly palace, malicious struggle can be said to be the biggest crime. You two, follow me into the law enforcement hall."


    The law enforcement elder said impolitely that this law enforcement hall is a place to punish those disobedient disciples, that is, those who have made great mistakes.


    Entering the five elements palace means that you are a member of the five elements palace. Every move represents the five elements palace. If something really happens, the five elements palace has the right to punish it or kill it on the spot.


    Don''t talk about benevolence and righteousness. In this world of the law of the jungle, big fists are the greatest benevolence and righteousness.

 Chapter 1282

    Looking at Tang Tianlin being taken away, even Jiao Jiao was worried. Before she came, she heard that the rules of the five elements heavenly palace were very strict and was warned by thousands.


    Because of Jiao Jiao''s bad temper, the people at home gave her a lot of instructions, which almost deafened her ears. Although they didn''t care much, they were familiar with her.


    But unexpectedly, it was not her who had an accident today, but the guy she knew before, which made Jiao Jiao very upset and unhappy.


    After all, she hates to owe others. Think about it carefully, she and Tang Tianlin don''t know much, and they don''t have a few words. She really doesn''t understand why Tang Tianlin wants to help herself, and it''s still such a free behavior.


    I don''t understand. I don''t understand.


    And now, according to my current situation, it should be a big trouble. This thing still started because of herself. Jiao Jiao felt very guilty. If something happened to Tang Tianlin, she didn''t know what to do.


    I want to intercede, but can I really rely on my face?


    In the five elements heavenly palace, she is just a mere external disciple. She can''t even enter the law enforcement hall, let alone intercede.


    In the law enforcement hall, these disciples want to go in, but they are punished and arrested. The rest are not allowed to go in. It''s not that there are precious things in it, but the rules are always the same.


    "It should be all right." long Yinxue said with some hesitation. Now she is considering the problem of blade Qianxue. It has been nearly ten years since she met blade Qianxue that year. She hasn''t seen each other for so long. The other party is still cold and ruthless. Maybe this is the reason why the other party doesn''t like his father.


    They can only worry now, and there is no other way. At this time, Xiao Teng is a little arrogant. He walked to them with a cheap face.


    "Hehe, that smelly boy is really unlucky. He came here for nothing, but he ended up with nothing. I really feel worthless for him." then Xiao Teng sighed as if nothing had happened, completely forgetting that he did it.


    Jiao Jiao hates the one he hates. It''s called a tooth itch. "Don''t be proud here. This matter has something to do with you. Maybe the people of the law enforcement hall will come later and take you away first."


    Hearing Jiao Jiao''s words, Xiao Teng really panicked, but he thought again that he didn''t seem to have any real Qi in here?


    Why do people in the law enforcement hall take themselves away? It doesn''t make sense. Well, although this matter has more or less something to do with yourself, it''s very small. It''s not worth mentioning at all. There''s nothing to say.


    Thinking of this, he was confident again, "Oh, don''t scare me here. What''s wrong with me? Don''t I know? I remember the sect rules of the five elements heavenly palace, but I clearly didn''t violate any of them at all. The law enforcement hall won''t find me at all. You''re worried about me here. Don''t you have ideas about me?"


    After there was no guy in the way, Xiao Teng became brazen again and began to flirt with them naked.


    Although this practice is very cheap, it really won''t cause any trouble. Jiao Jiao wants to rush up and punch him, smash his arrogant face directly, and see what kind of expression he has.


    However, long Yinxue stopped her. This is not a wise move at all. They also understand that they can only swallow the evil spirit first, and then slowly find a chance to return it.


    Seeing that they didn''t speak, Xiao Teng was even more proud and his mood was particularly comfortable. Now Tang Tianlin was taken away by the people of the law enforcement hall. He will be severely punished and expelled from the sect. In this way, he can avenge himself on that day.


    Not to mention how comfortable it is.


    Seeing Xiao Teng''s appearance, Jiao Jiao is really angry. As soon as she comes out, she must be ready to teach this guy a lesson.


    At this time, a voice without anger and self prestige came, "don''t you think you won''t be all right after doing such a thing? The people of the law enforcement hall can''t help you. Do you think I can''t help you?"


    The voice came from behind. Xiao Teng hurriedly looked back and looked up, and Jiao Jiao and long Yinxue were the same.


    A man in deacon clothes came over and stared at Xiao Teng. The expression on his face was not very good-looking. He was the boss behind here, Deacon Zhang.


    To tell the truth, although there are many industries in the five elements palace, this industry is not managed by no one, nor can anyone have an industry in the five elements palace.


    Most of them are people with backgrounds. They are almost like mortals. You don''t have any background and strength. How can you fish meat in a good place?


    This Yaju Pavilion is his industry. The profit of each moonlight is close to tens of thousands. At the beginning, it cost a lot of money to spend decoration, which won the effect of slowly returning to the capital, but what is the outcome?


    He was forcibly demolished and looked at the fragmented buildings around the ground. Now deacon Zhang is really angry. If the five elements heavenly palace could not fight, he would like to cut this guy to death with a slap.


    Just now, the old shopkeeper has explained everything to him. It was all caused by the guy named Xiao Teng in front of him, and this kind of plot came out later. Although the store was destroyed by blade Qianxue and Tang Tianlin, Xiao Teng before was still highly suspected.


    If Xiao Teng hadn''t taken a fancy to the two new female disciples and picked up the plane to do something, how could such a thing happen and even told others not to use real Qi to solve the dispute with fists and feet.


    It''s really shameless enough. It''s really very face to bully Jindan in a distracted period.


    Now, blade Qianxue and Tang Tianlin are sure to be severely punished. It doesn''t matter whether they retaliate or not. Compared with the results of the five elements heavenly palace, his retaliation is very little, but it''s impossible to say so.


    Deacon Zhang''s evil fire hasn''t spread anywhere. Now the culprit is right in front of him. How can he let it go?


    "Zhang, Deacon Zhang?" Xiao Teng smiled when he saw the person in front of him. He was always bullying soft and afraid of hard. When he met someone worse than himself, he was arrogant. When he met someone worse than himself, he counseled and began to flatter.


    Although Xiao Teng gave deacon Zhang a good face, Deacon Zhang wouldn''t give him a good face. This time, Deacon Zhang lost a lot. If he wants to rebuild, he may have to spend a huge amount of money.


    Who will pay the bill? Is he coming out? Or Xiao Teng?


    The latter doesn''t have to think about it. It''s impossible, because Xiao Teng has no money at all.

 Chapter 1283

    "Xiao Teng, on weekdays, you bully the disciples of the outer gate everywhere and do whatever you want by relying on your identity as the inner gate. This time it''s even more excessive. You bully me directly. You''re really powerful!"


    Deacon Zhang began to ridicule in a strange way. Now he was trying to suppress his anger and resist the impulse to strangle Xiao Teng.


    It is said that breaking people''s wealth is like killing their parents. Xiao Teng''s practice at this time is no different from killing their parents. Now deacon Zhang hates him.


    Xiao Teng looked at deacon Zhang, who wanted to strangle himself on the spot. He really didn''t understand that this matter had nothing to do with him. Why did deacon Zhang stare at himself like this?


    It is said that injustice has a head and debt has a owner. Why can''t this debt find itself?


    "Deacon Zhang, what you said is very unclear, so I don''t understand what you mean at all. Is it because the two in front of you have something to do with you?"


    Pointing to Jiao Jiao and long Yinxue, if it really has anything to do with it, Xiao Teng will be in trouble. It''s two different things to be covered behind someone and no one. It can''t be compared at all.


    Xiao teng only dares to bully those newcomers who have no background. If he really has any background, he is evasive.


    "Don''t fart here. We have nothing to do with him, okay," said deacon Zhang. Before he spoke, Jiao Jiao stood up first and said first.


    Hearing her say this, Xiao Teng breathed a sigh of relief. It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. If it does, it''s troublesome.


    "Are you still pretending to be confused with me?" deacon Zhang stared at Xiao Teng. "Do I have to pick out my words today, so you can figure it out?"


    "Please tell deacon Zhang!" Xiao Teng still didn''t understand. He could only speak hard.


    And Deacon Zhang snorted coldly, "if you didn''t insist on bringing people to my elegant residence today, how could my shop be smashed by those two people? It''s the first time for thousands of years that disciples and disciples in the five elements heavenly palace use Qi to start fighting. Although I don''t know if it has anything to do with you, you can''t escape. Let''s see later."


    After putting down these cruel words, Deacon Zhang left. Although he left smartly as if nothing had happened, the ensuing retaliation was absolutely unbearable. Xiao Teng also understood this and quickly said.


    "Deacon Zhang, have you misunderstood something? This matter has nothing to do with me. Besides, I didn''t smash this store. It''s useless for you to find me!"


    Xiao Teng was yelling, but it didn''t help. He could only stare at deacon Zhang and leave.


    Deacon Zhang knows that there are things behind his back and things on the surface. If he offends him, there will be no good fruit to eat. Although he won''t fuck you in the open, he will Yin you in the back, and then stab you in the back.


    This kind of person is really terrible, so Xiao Teng''s face is ugly. He feels that he is a disaster to the fish in the pond and lies on the gun for no reason.


    It was, obviously, the damage caused by Tang Tianlin and Ren Qianxue. What dry cleaning do you have with him?


    Seeing Xiao Teng''s appearance, Jiao Jiao was very happy. "Aren''t you arrogant? I hope you will be arrogant in the future."


    Xiao Teng gave Jiao Jiao a fierce stare, "I tell you, don''t think today''s business is over, be careful in the future."


    With these words, Xiao Teng left straight away. He always said two cruel words before he left. Whether he could do what he said depends on his luck.


    Jiaojiao doesn''t have a bird at all, huh. Do you really think two cruel words can scare her? She is not Cao Pi. She was frightened from childhood.


    After she despised each other, Jiao Jiao saw long Yinxue with a worried face. She said with relief:


    "It''s all right, Xueer. That guy just said a few cruel words. It''s impossible to come and retaliate against us."


    Long Yinxue shook her head and said, "I''m not thinking about this matter. I care about the one who helped us just now. He was taken away by the law enforcement hall. Maybe he will get into big trouble, and this matter is because of us. I always feel sorry."


    Seeing the appearance of long Yinxue, Jiao Jiao also has some worries, but there is no special way. She can only wait for the results of the law enforcement hall.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the hall of the law enforcement hall was hit. The law enforcement elder started high and stared at the two people in the center of the hall, with dangerous eyes.


    He looked at them quietly for a long time and said, "do you know what you have done?"


    "I don''t know!!!"


    The two said with one voice. Their voices were surprisingly consistent, which surprised both sides. They looked at each other and thought of their personalities. They could not help smiling at each other, and the law enforcement elder was even more angry.


    Now they have completely ignored him in their practice. They are simply deceiving people too much.


    He slapped the table and made a dull noise, "Since you don''t know, let me explain for you. If I remember correctly, you are both new disciples, right? Newcomers like to make things, but it was not common before. I believe you should know the rules of the five elements heavenly palace after coming for a month? Then I want to know what kind of deep hatred you are? Will not care about the rules of the five elements heavenly palace, openly use Zhenqi to fight in the food area, and destroy the property of the five elements heavenly palace. "


    "Tell the Deacon that I have no grievance or hatred with this person. It was he who flirted with me before I fought back passively." Tang Tianlin complained first without saying a word, and the fact is really daily. Up to now, Tang Tianlin still doesn''t know each other''s name.


    "You can say that. You can directly blame others for all your sins." the law enforcement elder stares at Tang Tianlin with a sneer.


    "The disciples are telling the truth, and there is no lie at all," said Tang Tianlin.


    "So, you picked up this thing all by yourself?" the law enforcement elder looked at blade Qianxue.


    Blade thousand snow light response, "so what?"


    The law enforcement elder raised his eyebrows and thought to himself, this boy is really direct. No disciple has dared to talk to him like this for a long time. It''s bold.


    "Do you know what the punishment of the five elements heavenly palace is? You should think about the consequences of openly using Qi in the five elements heavenly palace."


    "I didn''t think that the big deal is death. There''s nothing to be afraid of," said Ren Qianxue, with a faint response, and there was no expression on Tang Tianlin''s face.


    He is not afraid of death, but his death is inexplicable. He has been wronged. Moreover, Tang Tianlin''s goal is eternal life. Naturally, it is impossible to say such words as seeking death.


    But blade Qianxue is different. What he pursues is a wonderful life, which is an interesting thing. If he can die interestingly, it will be worth a visit to the world.


    He is such a person, strange and crazy.

 Chapter 1284

    "Death? It''s really brave. You can speak such words blatantly. Do you think the elder dare not kill you?" the law enforcement elder opened his mouth and released his killing intention, pointing directly at blade Qianxue.


    If other people were pointed out by the law enforcement elder, I''m afraid they would have been afraid. They would tremble and show fear at the worst.


    This is a very normal thing. After all, no one is not afraid of death in this world.


    It''s normal to be timid and afraid.


    But in the eyes of blade Qianxue, it''s too much to mention.


    He didn''t even blink his eyes. He stubbornly resisted the killing intention of the law enforcement elder. There was no fear in his blue eyes, and even no emotion at all.


    This shows that the other party is not afraid of death at all. Only the guy who is not afraid of death will show such eyes. Only such a guy can openly face the killing intention of the law enforcement elder.


    At the beginning, the law enforcement elder thought that the background of blade Qianxue made the law enforcement elder dare not touch him, but now it seems that he was wrong.


    People like renqianxue are really not afraid of death, so they show such an expression. Come on.


    Thinking of this, he calmed down his anger. For a person who is not afraid of death, what can threaten him in your clothes?


    "Death? Our five elements heavenly palace is not so cruel, but then again, you have committed such a mistake and you can''t be punished at all. Well, I believe it should be very suitable for people like you in the cage cave. Just stay there for two months!"


    The law enforcement elder said with a sneer: "you must not think it''s nothing. It''s just to stay in one place for two months. It''s not like traveling. It''s also life-threatening. If you can come back alive at that time, I''ll let bygones be bygones."


    Originally, according to the fault of blade Qianxue and Tang Tianlin, they were to be expelled from the five elements heavenly palace. They would not be punished so seriously. If external disciples killed their fellow disciples, they would be assigned to the cage cave for a month.


    This is basically an act of death, because so far there are no surviving external disciples in the cage cave.


    The main reason is that there is a demon in it. Its strength is above the distraction period. Most of the disciples who go are Yuan Ying''s accomplishments. They will basically die if they encounter it.


    In addition, there are many demons imprisoned in it, so it is named cage cave. These things are enough for blade Qianxue and Tang Tianlin to drink a pot. They want to survive. It feels like a fool talking about a dream.


    These two people are full of pride. The law enforcement elder is going to set an example and teach a good lesson. If the rules are not strict, what should people do if they commit such a thing again in the future? Can you only stare?


    "Stay for two months?" Tang Tianlin frowned when he heard this.


    Seeing his appearance, the law enforcement elder thought Tang Tianlin was afraid, so he said with a sneer: "why, afraid? Fear is useless. When you challenge the rules, you should think about the result of paying for it. You can act without considering the consequences. The young people who enter the door are really in charge."


    "No, I''m just thinking about what to do at the immortal magic platform. If we come out in two months, won''t there be a problem?"


    Where is the immortal magic platform? Disciples must go once a month. Tang Tianlin is considering this problem. Being beaten on the immortal magic platform, the effect of forging is very obvious. Tang Tianlin cares about this very much.


    The law enforcement elder pulled at the corner of his mouth at this time. He really didn''t understand. What''s in Tang Tianlin''s mind, paste?


    At this time, I''m still thinking about this problem. It''s really funny.


    "Then you can come back alive." the law enforcement elder sneered at him.


    Then he ordered the law enforcement team on one side, "send them to the cage cave, open the door two months later, and then let them out. Of course, if they die, they don''t have to spend more effort."


    For thousands of years, the reason why the disciples of the five elements heavenly palace abide by the regulations is that there are rules. How can they deter those people without the deterrent of terror?


    Just like the law, it deeply imprisons those potential evil thoughts, so that they can''t germinate at all.


    "Yes!" the law enforcement team looked at them and took them away.


    "It''s really kind of you not to change your face at this time," he said. Seeing that they didn''t show any timidity, the law enforcement elder really appreciated it, but the appreciation belongs to appreciation. What should be punished still needs to be punished. There are no rules and no square.


    "Law enforcement elder, five elders are coming."


    At this time, a law enforcement disciple came over and began to report to the people waiting at the door.


    "Five elders?"


    Hearing this, the law enforcement elder felt incredible. He asked the disciple, "are you really the five elders? Are you right?"


    "You can''t read it wrong. You can see it when you go out and have a look," said the disciple truthfully, and the law enforcement elder''s face was very strange.


    As long as the people in the five elements heavenly palace know, the fifth elder is always a naked iceberg beauty. She usually doesn''t smile, and even doesn''t say one more word. She doesn''t talk to people for three words. Is there anything important for her to come to her this time?


    The law enforcement elder doesn''t understand, but he knows one thing very well, that is, he must go out to meet him.


    They rarely meet with elders unless they have something special to do, because they have their own things to deal with, and they are not leisurely.


    The law enforcement disciple who led the team looked at the two people behind him and shook his head. "You''re really unlucky. You actually offended the law enforcement elder. In fact, there''s nothing too big about the struggle between disciples. At most, you just deduct a large number of points, and you face the wall for a few years. It''s really intolerable and expelled from the sect. It''s far from enough for you to die."


    Tang Tianlin glanced at him, "so, is this the law enforcement elder deliberately targeting US?"


    "Almost. In fact, the law enforcement elders also have part of the shares of Yaju Pavilion. The store is apparently opened by deacon Zhang. In fact, secretly, they will give a lot of confessions to the law enforcement elders every year. To put it bluntly, it is a bribe, because at the beginning, the law enforcement elders took the store for deacon Zhang behind his back."


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a secret transaction in the five elements heavenly palace," renqianxue sneered. It seems that no matter where it is, this kind of thing is indispensable.


    "Then, what do you mean by telling us?" Tang Tianlin looked at the disciple.


    The law enforcement disciple smiled, "nothing, just be a sensible person if you die, that''s all."

 Chapter 1285

    "Elder Bing''s coming this time is really a loss of far welcome, a loss of far welcome!"


    When he came to the door, the law enforcement elder smiled and said respectfully to the woman in front of him.


    The woman is a middle-aged beautiful woman with an oval face, no powder and tender skin, which is far better than all the women Tang Tianlin said he had seen before.


    She has a pair of red and Phoenix eyes. The Phoenix eyes are powerful and her expression is cold. She looks like ten thousand years of ice and snow. She doesn''t spend for a long time. She is dressed in a white dress. She is immortal and weak. She exudes a terrible momentum. It gives people a feeling that she can only see from a distance and can''t be profaned.


    This is called Bing Ningxue, the five elders in the five elements heavenly palace. Despite her appearance as an adult and beautiful woman in her twenties and thirties, her actual age is close to ten thousand years old, but she has superior talent and crossed Yuanying. Therefore, she has maintained her appearance until now. Although years have covered up many traces of being young, she is still charming.


    She stared at the law enforcement elder faintly, and her expression was the same as the previous blade Qianxue.


    After a long time, she said slowly, "go in and say it!"


    The law enforcement elder patted his head, "yes, I''m really abrupt. Please come inside!!!"


    The law enforcement elder smiled, turned his head and told others to serve good tea to the five elders.


    "Elder Bing, please. This is a green tea specially picked from the South China Sea. I can''t bear to drink it on weekdays. I didn''t expect you to come today. I can really have a good time."


    The law enforcement elder said with a smile, but he didn''t see the slightest expression of bingning snow. This is not because the other party is cold, but has a deep relationship with the skill.


    It is said that the five elders cultivate the Taigu ice famine divine formula, which is ruthless and righteous. They have to pay what they get. When the skill is completed, the whole person is no different from an iceberg. No one else can see any expression, including happiness, anger, sadness and joy. There will be no expression on their face at all.


    In today''s words, it is facial paralysis, but facial paralysis is also divided into different types. Some people have facial paralysis that is ugly to death, while ice and snow facial paralysis looks high and beautiful.


    Many people were attracted by her beautiful appearance, but they didn''t dare to look at her more.


    The frozen snow took a sip gently.


    "Good tea," she said, opening her flirtatious pink lips.


    This green tea is collected from the eyes of the submarine storm in the depths of the South China Sea. It has the effect of concentrating and clearing the heart. The taste is as sweet as rain and dew. It has a special taste in the mouth. Even the smell is very attractive.


    But ice and snow just tasted it lightly, and there was no second bite.


    "Elder Shi, in fact, I came to you this time because I wanted to trouble you."


    The law enforcement elder is called Shiqian, and other disciples are called law enforcement elders. They will affix the head of each other''s name between the elders. This is also a kind of awe.


    "Oh," Shi Qian was surprised to hear this. He really didn''t expect that the five elders of the iceberg beauty would ask him for something. It''s really going to climb the three treasures hall.


    At ordinary times, this is also a rare opportunity. I don''t know how many people in the outside world are trying to curry favor with the five elders. They want to give everything to this one in order to win a smile from the beauty.


    But it''s a pity that it''s useless. The five elders can''t look at it or laugh. Those people can be said to be disappointed.


    "Please!"


    The five elders have something to trouble themselves. Shiqian has a feeling of being flattered. Although the identities of both sides are the same, the five elders never ask others. Today, they ask him, which always makes him feel superior.


    "I have just accepted a disciple named blade Qianxue. He is a body of ice soul rarely seen in ten thousand years. He is very suitable for practicing my ice famine formula. His talent is incomparable. In time, he will become a great weapon!"


    "Well!"


    Shiqian didn''t know what the five elders wanted to say, but he continued to wait for the following. However, it''s rare to see people with special physique. None of these are treasures. It''s very normal to be accepted as disciples by these elders.


    "That''s really gratifying. I''m here to congratulate elder Bing. I don''t know where the gifted woman is. I can see her if I have a chance."


    "He''s a man," said the icy snow faintly.


    This directly made Shiqian''s expression stunned, and then it was very unnatural.


    Didn''t you say ice and snow once? No male apprentices. Why did you change the rules this time?


    She doesn''t smile at any man, and even seems to hide a sense of disgust. This feeling doesn''t know what''s going on. Anyway, it''s disgust. The place where she lives doesn''t allow men to approach, otherwise she will be expelled from the sect. The most important thing is to abolish cultivation and be overbearing.


    This time it was so rare that Shiqian was incredible.


    "Sorry, sorry, I''m abrupt." Shiqian quickly smiled.


    Fortunately, the frozen snow didn''t care about this, but continued to say:


    "He recently made some small mistakes and was brought to the law enforcement hall. I hope you can let him out."


    When you enter the law enforcement hall, you will generally be severely punished. This is the rule. Bing Ningxue doesn''t know where to hear the news. She has to come forward to make things worse. If the law enforcement hall expels him from the door at that time, it will be a bit embarrassing.


    "This!"


    The expression of the law enforcement elder is a little difficult.


    It is said that there are no rules, but some rules are difficult once they involve certain behaviors, such as the relationship between people.


    If you refuse, it will be very difficult for Shiqian to face the five elders.


    But to give face, it''s breaking the rules again. It''s hard to do.


    But as the saying goes, rules are set for the weak. For the strong, their existence is to create rules. After thinking for a while, he still plans to give the five elders a face.


    After all, in the five elements heavenly palace, they all bow their heads and don''t look up. Sometimes it''s not good to make things too stiff and embarrassing.


    "Since the five elders all spoke like this, why should I say no? I''ll ask someone to let him out immediately."


    Shiqian said with a smile and turned around and asked someone to let RenQian snow go. At this time, he thought that RenQian snow had been taken away by the law enforcement disciple.


    Only a nearby law enforcement disciple was embarrassed and said to him, "law enforcement elder, the blade Qianxue you said has been taken to the cage cave, and you ordered it. Have you forgotten?"


    "What?"


    Shiqian directly stood up in shock, "do you mean that the white haired boy is the disciple of the five elders?"


    The law enforcement disciple nodded shyly. At this time, the law enforcement elder was a little embarrassed. Bingning snow on one side also frowned when she heard it.


    Cage cave, isn''t that a place for disciples to die? Why do you want to send blade Qianxue in? Even if you use Qi to fight, you shouldn''t be punished so seriously.

 Chapter 1286

    "Five elders, I''m really sorry, I......"


    "Don''t say so much. Hurry to catch up. Maybe there''s still a chance."


    Bing Ningxue is not calm. She doesn''t want her new disciple to die in a twinkling of an eye. She is looking forward to cutting thousands of snow. After all, the body of Bing soul doesn''t even exist, and her achievements will be immeasurable in the future.


    On the other side, the law enforcement disciple was still talking about the precautions, and immediately brought them into a place.


    Cage cave is a small world, a sealed fairy house. Disciples who need to be punished send them in. They just need to open the border, which is very convenient.


    Tianfu is something that only exists after reaching Huashen. It can be said that it is a small world. At this time, the true Qi in it is endless. All battles are evolved through Taoist traces, which is stronger than true Qi. I don''t know how many times.


    The immortal mansion will disappear automatically after the strong person in the period of transforming God dies, but it may also be handed down and can be preserved by applying spells.


    This cage cave is a thing left by a cage Taoist''s powerful man who turned the gods after his death. He liked to capture Warcraft most during his life. Therefore, there are countless Warcraft in the fairy house. There are all kinds of things. After being obtained by an elder, he specially restrained and controlled it and became a small world for punishing the disciples of the sect. For thousands of years, None of the disciples who went in could come back alive.


    "Good luck, you two!" when the prohibition was opened, the law enforcement disciple watched the two people go in and shook his head. He didn''t believe that they would come back alive. It was just a greeting to say such words, just like saying good morning to others every day.


    But as soon as he closed the ban, Shiqian hurried over, followed by a beautiful woman.


    "Stop!"


    Shiqian couldn''t help yelling when he saw that the prohibition was going to be closed.


    The disciples on one side mistakenly thought they told him to close it quickly, so they accelerated their speed. They were really anxious to see the Shiqian. They almost couldn''t lift it up at one breath.


    "Tell the law enforcement elder that the disciples did everything you asked for," said the disciple, still beaming with joy. He seemed to want to be praised by the law enforcement elder, but the other party was almost angry now.


    "You, you, you..." he pointed to the disciple and didn''t know what to say.


    Bingning Xue glanced at the closed prohibition and said, "can this thing be reopened?"


    "Of course, but each batch of people sent in are different, and the location will change," said the law enforcement disciple. This is to prevent those disciples from getting together and reporting to each other, so the location of each batch of transmission is different.


    The immortal mansion is so big. Even if you want to find it, you have to depend on luck.


    Bingning Xue frowned. She wanted to go in, but she was an elder and couldn''t act willfully. She could only say: "just, it seems that this is really life. Whether she can survive depends on the nature of the little guy, but with his strength, there should be some slim."


    Thousands of years as like as two peas, no one can walk out of that place. Warcraft is different from the beast. Warcraft is a product of all kinds of demoniac. It is not only able to speak out, but some are even the same as human beings. Intelligence quotient is also very high. Moreover, they love to eat human monks.


    In those years, the cage Taoist couldn''t bear the evil things to harm others, so he imprisoned all these things. As for why he didn''t kill them, some people don''t know.


    "Auspicious people have their own appearance. You don''t have to worry about the five elders. They will come back alive," said the law enforcement elder, wiping the cold sweat on his head. In fact, he doesn''t believe such nonsense at all, but he can''t help but deal with it.


    Bingning Xue didn''t say much, but walked out directly. Her expression was the same as that at the beginning. She couldn''t see whether it was happy or angry.


    I hope I won''t make friends with her. Seeing Bing Ningxue leave, the law enforcement elder sighed. He really didn''t expect that blade Qianxue had some background and was accepted as an apprentice by the five elders. No wonder he was so arrogant. It turned out that there was a backer behind him!


    What about Tang Tianlin? So is he. Is there a backer behind him?


    Just when the law enforcement elder thought so, a figure came over again.


    "Brother Shiqian, I haven''t seen you for a long time! How are you recently?"


    A voice came. Shiqian was stunned. When he saw someone coming, he immediately smiled.


    "It''s brother LAN. It''s OK for me to come in, but you must be doing well according to your appearance?"


    The visitor is the nine elders of the five elements heavenly palace. At this time, both sides are warmly greeting.


    "Alas, you really think too much. I''ve been upset recently, especially just now, my granddaughter, alas..." at this point, the nine elders sighed again.


    "It''s normal for my granddaughter to be naughty. There''s nothing to say. Lanhua is really naughty at her age, but I just like her. She''s strange and lively." Shiqian touched his beard and said.


    "No, she asked me to ask you a small favor."


    "Brother LAN, you see what you''re asking for. Your business is mine. Tell me, what''s the matter? As long as I can do it, I''ll recruit you." Shiqian patted his chest and said.


    "I''m a new disciple named Tang Tianlin. It seems that he broke the rules of the sect in the Yaju Pavilion and used Qi to fight with others. He was taken away by the people of your law enforcement hall. My granddaughter came to me to talk about love. I hope you can forgive me." the ninth elder sighed.


    Looking at his granddaughter''s expression that I''ll cry for you when you help, he, an old man who loves his granddaughter, can''t help but say that his granddaughter is old and doesn''t stay.


    Hearing this sentence, Shiqian''s expression suddenly stiffened, like eating Xiang. His expression was particularly embarrassed.


    "The man you mentioned was just sent to the cage cave by me."


    "Ah?!"


    Looking at the shocked appearance of nine elders, in fact, to tell the truth, Shiqian really doesn''t understand. Who is he catching today.


    Why does everyone have the support of elders? Can have a relationship with the elder. I have to say, there are some hard feelings behind it.


    He doesn''t even know what''s next.


    "Granddaughter, I''m really sorry. The boy you said, he..."


    In a house, nine elders explained to their granddaughter in embarrassment.


    "How come! I just told you to hurry up and hurry up. As a result, you''re slow. Look, it''s like this." Lanhua lost his temper and his expression was more distressing.


    At this moment, Tang Tianlin is completely gone and can''t come back. At the thought of each other''s death, he may have a relationship with himself. Lanhua''s mood is difficult to describe.


    Looking at the appearance of his granddaughter, what can nine elders do? They can only be relieved to say that the other party can come back. There are still two months to come back. Don''t worry, don''t worry.


    In fact, even he didn''t believe that the other party could come back alive. He said so, but also to comfort his granddaughter.

 Chapter 1287

    "It''s hot here!"


    Entering the cage cave, Tang Tianlin immediately felt a burning breath, and some of his body was unbearable. Just for a while, his skin warmed up a lot, making people feel dry.


    What''s more, as like as two peas of snow, he has no sense of heat. It is exactly the same as usual. It is true that his true spirit is ice property. He can not feel too much heat. But Tang Tianlin is different. His real spirit is wood property, and he feels very full of heat.


    He twisted his arm and stared at Tang Tianlin''s back. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but Tang Tianlin felt the crisis and immediately turned his head around.


    "What do you want to do when you stare at me like this?" Tang Tianlin narrowed his eyes and asked, his eyes emitting dangerous light.


    "I wonder if we need to solve the matter just now. You see, it hasn''t been solved yet?" blade Qianxue said with a smile. The cold Qi in his hand condensed into a blade, and he was ready to fight Tang Tianlin.


    "It''s really interesting. The first thing you did when you came into this place was not to find a way to survive for two months, but to kill me. Aren''t you afraid of meeting Warcraft and dying here after fighting with me?"


    "Then this matter will completely depend on the will of heaven." blade Qianxue stared at Tang Tianlin, ready to go, and Tang Tianlin was on guard at any time.


    The guy in front of him is really troublesome. Even if he wants to kill Tang Tianlin at this point, doesn''t he know that the probability of survival of both sides will be much higher?


    You have to find a chance to solve it, but if you kill him, even if you can kill him, you must be seriously injured, so you can''t live.


    Tang Tianlin is not interested in dying in such a place. Is it the same with each other?


    Tang Tianlin knows that blade Qianxue is not afraid of death, but no one wants to die if he is too oppressed.


    Sure enough, after blade Qianxue stared at Tang Tianlin for a while, he slowly put down the ice blade in his hand.


    "Forget it. I''ll deal with you when I go out. The top priority now is to find a way to stay here for two months."


    Blade Qianxue said this not because he was afraid of Tang Tianlin, but because wasting Qi here is indeed an unwise choice.


    Blade Qianxue is not an idiot. He can''t understand anything. If he really hangs here, he will be embarrassed.


    But then again, it''s really troublesome to cooperate with the person in front of you.


    Blade Qianxue thought that Tang Tianlin, who has the same idea with him, is the same. Cooperating with someone who wants to kill you makes him feel very uncomfortable everywhere, but he can''t help it.


    Before coming, the law enforcement disciple had said that there was a distracted Warcraft here. If they didn''t cooperate well and fought against each other, they might really die here.


    It''s all about blade Qianxue. He has nothing to do. He came here to interfere with himself. That''s why he was punished by the law enforcement elders.


    I really have an unspeakable evil relationship with this guy.


    "Why are you staring at me like this? Is there something beautiful on my face?" seeing Tang Tianlin staring at himself, blade Qianxue couldn''t help but say.


    "I was thinking that if it weren''t for you, I might not have come to this end or be so miserable. You are really a villain and drag me into the water." staring at blade Qianxue, Tang Tianlin felt a little unhappy.


    "If you can say such words, it proves that you are still too weak. If you were strong enough, you wouldn''t have so much trouble if you killed me in Baiyao forest. Do you think so? In the final analysis, you are too weak."


    Blade Qianxue is a naked Xinfeng law of the jungle. The current dilemma is entirely caused by the lack of ability of the parties in front of him.


    You will only complain about others and make excuses. However, it is all a manifestation of self deception. If you are strong enough, everything you say and experience will not happen.


    Blade thousand snow is such a person, a cold, ruthless, strange but very direct guy.


    If such a guy is not so crazy, he may really be likable.


    Tang Tianlin did not speak, but looked around.


    There are grotesque stone wall karst caves everywhere. Some seem to be underground, but they are unexpectedly bright. This brightness does not refer to the brightness of the sun, but is as bright as something burned by fire, and it is particularly hot, especially the soles of the feet and shoes, which are almost smoking.


    There are rocks under the soles of your feet, red and red, illuminating everything around you.


    Is this Xianfu? Tang Tianlin didn''t reach the period of transforming God, so he didn''t understand anything at all. It is said that the monks in the period of transforming God will create a small space in their body, which is extended by their own true Qi. This is the immortal house and the inside story of a monk.


    This small space can be entered by yourself or even used for defense. As long as your fairy house is special, anything is possible.


    The friars in the period of becoming gods are about to rise. The true Qi and divine consciousness in their bodies are full of miracles without exception.


    Blade Qianxue is also observing around. For him, it is also the first time to enter the fairy house, so he is full of curiosity about all things in it.


    But I just looked at it for a while and began to consider and prepare for the next thing.


    They have to stay here for two months. Within these two months, all their practices are here and they can''t get out. Only the other party can let themselves out.


    But it will take two months. It''s really a long time.


    In the past two months, they were not afraid of eating and drinking because of the existence of pegudan. The first thing they are considering now is how to live.


    "It smells good. I seem to smell human beings, Jie Jie!"


    At this time, a strange sound came, which immediately attracted the attention of Tang Tianlin and blade Qianxue. They immediately looked at the direction of the sound.


    A man with a bent body, a leopard head like a human and limbs like a beast appeared in front of the two.


    He is the same height as human beings. He looks like an ORC with fur and stripes. His teeth are exposed from his mouth. His outstretched tongue is scarlet, as if stained with blood. There are several marks on his body that seem to have been beaten by a whip. At this time, he stares at Tang Tianlin and blade Qianxue.


    "I don''t know how many years it has been. Finally, someone has sent sacrifices inside. It really makes me relaxed and happy!"

 Chapter 1288

    "Is this the world of Warcraft? It''s the first time I''ve seen it. It looks strange. It''s an eye opener just like this," said blade Qianxue faintly, staring at the Warcraft in front of me. There was no too much worry in his tone, but he felt something interesting.


    "Human cultivator, I haven''t seen her for a long time. I remember the last time I saw a woman. It was really a delicious sacrifice. Every time I played with her, I chewed off her fingers. When her fingers were gone, I chewed off his toes. When I chewed her fingers, she begged me to let her go. She said she was pregnant and she was my child."


    The Warcraft in front of us seems to be telling a story. Tang Tianlin and blade Qianxue stare at it very interestingly.


    "And then!" blade Qianxue asked with an interesting look, "you won''t let that woman go, and then your family will live here happily? Don''t tease me with this boring trick. I like to hear more interesting endings."


    "Of course... No."


    "I asked her to give birth to the child, and then eat the child alive in front of her. You don''t know, that delicious food is simply the best. I gently devoured every piece of the baby''s flesh and blood, and I chewed it slowly in my mouth. Finally, I didn''t even let go of the bones. Now I still have the skull of the human baby on my body."


    "There''s something new about eating your own children. What else? What about the nun? Did you eat her too?" Tang Tianlin asked.


    "You human beings are really hypocritical. The woman begged me to spare her life for the sake of the child. After I ate the baby, she begged me to let her go. She can do anything for this. It''s really interesting to kneel on the ground and lick my toes." the leopard head demon said, and stretched out his scarlet tongue to lick, which seemed to be aftertaste.


    But they did not look afraid at all, but were in high spirits.


    "I''m suddenly a little interested. Go on, and I''ll allow you to live until the end of the story." blade Qianxue showed a strange smile.


    The leopard head demon doesn''t care so much. Maybe it hasn''t met human beings for a long time here, or it just wants to take everything in front of it as food and is excited to tell its food about its glorious history.


    "Then she gave birth to three more children for me. I ate all these children without exception. Finally, I couldn''t help but eat the woman. She begged me to let her go and said that she could give birth to too many children for me to eat. She didn''t have a glimmer of glory as a mother in her eyes. She just wanted to survive. You humans are really hypocritical on this point So I swallowed her at last, but now I have some regrets, because I haven''t tasted such delicious food since I ate her. It''s a pity. "


    "In order to keep it as a souvenir, I tied all their skulls to me. You see, it''s right here," said the leopard head demon. He directly took down the skulls of these babies and put them in front of blade Qianxue and Tang Tianlin, as if to remind them that it was telling the truth.


    If they were ordinary people, they would be very angry, because the guy in front of us was so angry, disgusting, all kinds of events, swallowing his children and showing off. I believe as long as he is a human monk, he can''t stand it.


    "The story is just OK. It''s good to eat your children at last." blade Qianxue said carefully.


    "Oh, in your eyes, maybe I have some cruelty, right? But you humans are not the same. I eat your newborn children and you eat my newborn children. They are both the same things, but you just blame us. It''s really hypocritical."


    Obviously, the leopard headed demon thinks that the child born to him by humans is not its child, but a human child. Since it is a human child, it is no problem to eat it.


    The favorite thing of these demons is to eat human blood essence. In their view, the meat on human body is really delicious and makes people drool like nostalgia.


    "Is that all you have to say? Is there anything else to say? If not, I''ll do it." a cold smile appeared at the corners of blade Qianxue''s mouth, as if he was going to kill the demon in front of him at any time.


    The other party is Yuanying in the later stage, one stage ahead of blade Qianxue, and Tang Tianlin is the peak of golden elixir, which is not worth mentioning. Therefore, in the other party''s view, both of them are insignificant figures, so they have leisure to talk about it here.


    If you meet someone whose cultivation is higher than yourself, it will hide and wait for the opportunity to move.


    "Then you are really arrogant. Later, when my claws tear your throat, I hope you can be so arrogant. And you boy, later, I will catch you, bite off your neck, suck out all the blood, marinate your meat piece by piece, taste one piece every day, and then use your bones as my bed."


    The leopard head demon pointed to Tang Tianlin and said fiercely.


    Tang Tianlin smiled twice. "It''s really powerful. I didn''t expect you to know what salting is. It''s really an eye opener for me. If you have the ability, let me come here!"


    Tang Tianlin still said here, and blade Qianxue couldn''t help starting.


    With a wave of the palm, the originally hot ground instantly condensed into ice, and the temperature suddenly fell down, bringing people a sense of comfort.


    The leopard head demon licked its sharp claw and waved it directly at the claw of blade Qianxue.


    The sound of shock and crack came from its claws. It seemed to tear the air. It aimed at the neck of blade Qianxue and wanted to be killed.


    It seemed to have seen the scene when the blood of blade thousand snow gushed, and it seemed to have seen blade thousand Snow''s neck pierced by him on the spot.


    But it thinks too much, and things are not as beautiful as it thinks.


    These demons have some wisdom and will judge their fighting ability by comparing the accomplishments of other revisers. After competing with each other, we can get the strength gap between the two sides.


    Because there is a general understanding of the former practitioners, it now has wrong information in its mind. It believes that the middle stage of Yuanying is the middle stage of Yuanying, and it is impossible to beat it in the later stage of Yuanying.


    Moreover, some human practitioners are too fragile. Even if they are at the same level, they can''t win these demons. For a long time, this kind of frog at the bottom of the well makes them feel extremely arrogant.


    Therefore, in the final defeat, the other party can''t accept it anyway.

 Chapter 1289

    Blade Qianxue''s hand was very cruel and had no room to keep his hand. His own Qi collided with the other party''s Qi. The leopard head demon was shocked and flew several feet away. Not only that, several sharp blades were broken at once.


    The leopard head demon covered the palm that directly broke the sharp blade, and his face was unbelievable, while the blade Qianxue just looked at the direct ice cone, and the hardness was OK. He appreciated this feeling very much.


    Since she followed the woman to practice the ice famine formula, blade Qianxue felt that her true Qi had entered one of the qualitative changes and seemed to be getting worse and worse. Not only did the cold air increase a lot, but the true Qi flowing in her body was more handy and played with ease.


    This skill is really the most suitable for him. This is what Bai Ningxue said before. The reason why she is willing to accept blade Qianxue as an apprentice is a big reason, because the body of ice soul of blade Qianxue fits this skill best.


    Bai Ningxue is not the body of ice soul. Although you can practice, it is not as fast as blade Qianxue, and it is not as easy to use, and there are many sequelae.


    In contrast, blade Qianxue has no sequelae at all. His natural talent is there. His birth has doomed his future achievements to be inestimable.


    All roads lead to Rome. Unfortunately, some people were born in Rome and there is no way to compare them.


    It is said that hard work can defeat people with talent, so what if people with talent work hard?


    Do those who have no talent seem a little pathetic at this time.


    This cruelty makes people sigh.


    "How, how possible?" looking at his broken claw, the leopard head demon was angry. "How can you be so strong? Aren''t you in the middle of Yuanying? How can you hurt me? I''m in the later stage of Yuanying."


    "Ignorance, if everything in the world depends on cultivation to decide the outcome, then there will be no bloodshed," said Ren Qianxue, staring at each other with a sneer. He really doesn''t understand why these people always like to use cultivation to decide everything and use cultivation to tell everything. Cultivation is just on the surface, Let you know what the strength of the other party is, which is equivalent to a reference.


    Other farmers go to the field to plant seedlings. Can you do better than others by reading the book around you?


    Cultivation is to make it more convenient for those people to realize their status. There is still a slight gap in strength.


    Blade Qianxue''s figure exploded, and a long gun condensed in his hand. The leopard head demon retreated day by day. The basic support was insufficient, and he looked like he was about to fall at any time.


    "Damn, it''s different from the humans I''ve met before," the leopard head demon thought secretly.


    It has also killed many powerful practitioners of human beings, and even those whose accomplishments are higher than its own. However, even in daily life, leopard head demons do not find those people difficult to deal with. On the contrary, the ugly human in front of them seems to be particularly powerful. It is not an opponent at all for a moment and a half.


    Moreover, its own true Qi is sealed, and the meridians in the body are difficult to display, which is the most troublesome thing.


    Because once the true Qi can''t come out, or the rhythm is a little chaotic, it means that it has completely lost and finally become the end of being slaughtered.


    It doesn''t want to be like that. Since it can''t fight, it has to think of something else. While dealing with the blade thousand snow, the brain of the leopard head demon is running rapidly.


    Besides their strong strength, what is more important is their stratagem. Their brains are extremely flexible and are not inferior to human beings.


    Thinking, the leopard head demon looked at Tang Tianlin. At this time, Tang Tianlin was staring at the action of blade Qianxue with great interest.


    As the saying goes, I know the enemy and win every battle. Although I stand on the same boat with blade Qianxue here, it''s not necessarily behind. It''s possible to return to the water at any time. Take advantage of the great opportunity now to study his moves more, which may be of great use to me behind.


    Tang Tianlin thought so. When he was thinking carefully, he found that the demon was staring at him. Looking at his bone green eyes, he knew what bad ideas the other party was thinking.


    But in the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy is empty talk, and strength can completely subvert everything.


    Tang Tianlin knows what the other party is thinking. The other party is not the opponent of blade Qianxue at this time. He must want to escape or something.


    However, blade Qianxue is pressed step by step, and its strength is higher than it. Even if you want to escape, you don''t necessarily run over the opposite side, so you can only pay attention to yourself.


    If Tang Tianlin''s expectation is good, the other party must want to kidnap himself, and then threaten blade Qianxue to let him leave.


    This is really ignorance. First of all, blade Qianxue is eager to die. How can he come back to save himself?


    Although they are together now, they are forced to do so. Once they can ensure their own safety, both sides will definitely end up with each other.


    As the saying goes, how can one mountain hold two tigers?


    Secondly, the other party may not be able to beat Tang Tianlin, let alone live it.


    Leopard head demon doesn''t know what Tang Tianlin thinks, but seeing Tang Tianlin provocatively looking at himself, he seems to have completely guessed everything in his heart, which makes him really unhappy.


    What does that mean? Look down on him? He''s just a golden elixir. It''s unforgivable to be so presumptuous.


    The leopard head demon took out a handful of things from his arms and sprinkled it on the blade of Qianxue who did it himself.


    Blade Qianxue thought it was a concealed weapon or poison. His blue eyes were faint and frozen directly in front of him.


    Seize the little emptiness, the leopard head demon rushed towards Tang Tianlin. It was very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, it flew several feet away. His purpose was very clear, that is, to catch Tang Tianlin, and then threaten blade Qianxue to let it go.


    And I finally bit Tang Tianlin''s neck off and tasted his blood. The leopard head demon hasn''t tasted human blood for a long time.


    He can''t forget the hearty drink he used to drink. At this time, he wants to do it on the spot.


    Seeing the other party running over, Tang Tianlin knew that his mind had fallen to the stone.


    Demons are very smart, but humans are not as stupid as they think. Don''t treat humans as idiots.


    Tang Tianlin smiled coldly. In his hands, the real Qi of ethylwood was released and condensed into vines one after another.


    These vines flew out and surrounded the leopard head demon. In an instant, they imprisoned each other. These vines surrounded each other into a cage and trapped each other.


    At this time, blade Qianxue also reacted. What the other party sprinkled was not a concealed weapon, but something like powder. It was harmless and should be a bluff.


    Moreover, these white powders are frozen in the air. After careful observation, blade Qianxue feels that these powders are like ashes. Unexpectedly, the other party still has this hobby. It''s really interesting.


    "Just a golden elixir human, do you think you can trap me?" looking at the wooden cages around yourself, the leopard head devil sneered.


    The left hand''s Qi coagulated. Its claws stretched out and became huge, shining with a cold light. It looked a bit powerful, but some still couldn''t.


    Tang Tianlin''s true Qi is very strong. How could it be destroyed so easily? Then he has no face.


    Sure enough, as soon as the claw touched the cage, it immediately produced a sharp and harsh impact sound, like steel and steel, and the sound was rarely loud. Some people who stabbed were deaf.


    "Ah!!!"


    The leopard head demon screamed in his mouth. He saw that the claws in his hand were slowly leaving blood, spreading out from the claws bit by bit, and his left hand was shaking. It should be painful to see his expression.


    "How about the anti shock ability of the cage? What do you think?" Tang Tianlin stepped forward and looked at the demon in front of him with a sneer.


    To tell the truth, Tang Tianlin saw a demon for the first time. What he usually saw was just a monster. When he saw a demon for the first time, he felt very fresh.


    He remembered that there was another kind of demon, which belonged to demons and so on. He was very good at seducing humans and then draining each other''s spirit.


    If you are a man, it will become a naked beauty to seduce you. If you are a woman, it will become a handsome childe to seduce you.


    Compared with the latter, the former is more easily fooled. No man will have resistance to beautiful women, while women''s resistance to handsome men is still relatively advanced.


    So those demons prefer to suck men''s energy and spirit, and hate women, because it''s very difficult to take the bait.

 Chapter 1290

    "Damn, let me out!!!"


    The leopard head monster roared in the cage and kept beating the prisoner''s cage, but the cage condensed by Tang Tianlin''s true Qi is so strong that it can''t be easily destroyed. It''s absolutely impossible without anything sharp.


    The main reason why demons are difficult is that the other party has human wisdom and can use human weapons or magic weapons, which is very different from monsters.


    Monsters simply rely on their own strong physique, while most monsters rely on wisdom. The gap between the two is not generally large.


    "Have you been imprisoned?" blade Qianxue came and looked at Tang Tianlin. "I didn''t think you had such a means. Why didn''t you come out when dealing with heikui?"


    Before, when facing heikui, the two sides worked together. The other party used the barrier breaking pill to improve his cultivation to the distraction period, and his strength became extremely strong. Tang Tianlin and Ren Qianxue were not rivals together.


    And Tang Tianlin, this guy, was really too much. He was the first to escape.


    "At that time, it was just because I was not proficient." Tang Tianlin said faintly.


    Blade Qianxue scoffed. Tang Tianlin could know more or less what was unskilled. It was just an excuse. The other party must want to keep it there to die?


    So he didn''t give full play to it. However, blade Qianxue didn''t care about these, because he wanted to let Tang Tianlin die, so as to meet his interesting wish.


    As has been said before, blade Qianxue feels very boring about the world, so he keeps getting stronger for fun and constantly witnessing wonderful life, which is his most basic belief.


    Blade Qianxue didn''t care so much. He condensed his Qi and wanted to kill the leopard head demon in the cage.


    But at this time, Tang Tianlin stopped him.


    "What are you doing?" seeing Tang Tianlin blocking in front of him, blade Qianxue''s heart questioned.


    "It''s not easy to just come here, catch one and kill it like this. Is it a waste?" Tang Tianlin said and looked at the leopard head demon.


    "What a despicable human being, he trapped me by this means, and let me go. We fought 300 rounds of blood." the leopard headed demon shouted here, and blade Qianxue said disdainfully:


    "Just you? Don''t brag here. I think if I let you go, it must be running away at the first time. It''s good to have a bloody battle for 300 rounds."


    The leopard head demon didn''t get angry when he saw that his mind was broken, but he snorted coldly and didn''t speak.


    Now people have to bow their heads under the eaves. They are trapped here. Life and death are completely controlled by others. This is the worst plan.


    If I had known this, I ran away directly just now. Maybe there was a glimmer of life. How could birds be here.


    "I have a few questions to ask you now. I hope you can answer them." Tang Tianlin stared at the leopard head demon and said slowly.


    The devil sneered, "will you kill me when I finish?"


    "Look what you said," Tang Tianlin glanced at it, "do you think I''m such a cruel man?"


    "You humans are extremely cunning. Don''t think I don''t know what you think. When I don''t have any effect, I''m afraid it will end my life?"


    The leopard head demon obviously has some cleverness. It has been clearly touched by human tricks. First, it talks sweet words, and then stabs a knife behind its back to pretend to be a good man.


    These bad tricks, it has long been familiar with the heart, so it says so.


    It''s just like the nun who looked at the surface and the back. While coaxing with sweet words, she wanted to take the opportunity to kill herself and infatuate herself in the gentle countryside. It''s stupid.


    It is not so easy for those human beings with sperm brains to fool.


    "I''m not like this," Tang Tianlin continued. "Whether you say it or not, I''ll kill you. But if you say it as soon as possible, you can get rid of it as soon as possible."


    Tang Tianlin''s face showed a strange and incomparable smile. The smile was crazy and cruel, which made the leopard head demon swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    The intrigue between humans has been tasted, so we don''t know whether the other party knows the cruelty and blood of humans.


    Tang Tianlin took out a small knife of lingpin from the storage bag, played with it in his hand, and turned it several times.


    "There''s only one chance. Are you ready?" Tang Tianlin asked. The leopard head demon was curled up in the corner of the cage without saying a word. It had calculated in its heart. If Tang Tianlin put his hand in, it would directly grasp Tang Tianlin''s hand and tear it off and bite it off. This is called burning jade and stone. Even if I die, it will never make you feel better.


    But he thinks too much. Tang Tianlin''s brain is not stupid.


    Tang Tianlin first pulled blade Qianxue aside and whispered something in his ear. Because his hearing was limited, the leopard head demon couldn''t hear what they were saying.


    Tang Tianlin whispered in blade Qianxue''s ear. Blade Qianxue''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and his eyes also exuded cruel eyes.


    "You''re really cruel. You can think of all kinds of cruel methods, but I have to implement them in the end." blade Qianxue glanced at Tang Tianlin interestingly. Although he said so, the excitement hidden in his heart can''t be controlled.


    Because what Tang Tianlin said is really interesting. You know, what he likes is interesting things.


    "What are these two people plotting?" I saw them muttering, their eyes kept emitting bloody light, and there was a little worry in the heart of the leopard head demon.


    This is not fear of death. It is a psychological factor of fear of the unknown. Fear of death does not mean you are not afraid of the unknown.


    In order to let the other party spit out information, it is understandable to implement various cruel means, and the ultimate purpose of these means is to obtain information.


    Now that the terminal has been selected, you can say it''s casual how you use it in the middle.


    Cruelty is just a shortcut in the fastest way to obtain intelligence. There is nothing to say.


    Blade Qianxue stared at the leopard head demon and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Let''s play a little game. It''s very simple. I ask you and answer. If you don''t come back, I''ll freeze any part of you and dig it out for display. It''s so simple. Do you think it''s very fun?"

 Chapter 1291

    Tang Tianlin''s method is cruel, that is, the simplest way is to amputate the other party''s limbs alive, and to witness the amputation and watch the other party remove his own body objects, which may not have much deterrent to the party concerned.


    Because you are standing and talking, you don''t feel back pain. People are knives and feet, and I am fish meat. You are not fish meat. Naturally, you don''t understand the pain of fish meat.


    What Tang Tianlin said is actually just the simplest and most convenient way. Of course, there are more cruel ones. Anyway, he still has plenty of time. Come bit by bit. He''s not in a hurry.


    "Ice coffin bird!!!"


    Blade thousand snow condensed Qi, spit out a blue bird from his mouth, flew into the cage and flew towards the leopard head demon.


    The leopard head demon thought it was something dangerous and clapped it directly.


    "Boom!!!"


    When the ice coffin bird time exploded, Tang Tianlin''s cage was immediately covered with white frost, and thick ice crystals surrounded everything around.


    The scope of this move is really large enough. It has been expanded by four or five meters. If the cultivation of blade Qianxue is higher in the future, I believe this scope will be more extensive.


    After the white fog dispersed, Tang Tianlin waved his hand to check the situation inside. He clearly stared at the lifelike leopard head demon that had been frozen into ice, showing his admiration.


    "This thing looks really like a work of art. It''s extra interesting."


    The frozen leopard head demon''s eyes rolled, like trying to break through the thick ice. It''s not so easy to die here. The move of cutting thousands of snow can''t kill it.


    Of course, it''s only a matter of time. If you stay here all the time, you will definitely hiccup.


    Tang Tianlin scattered the wooden cage. As soon as he was angry, those strong wooden strips went into the ground and disappeared. He played with a knife and came to the leopard head demon.


    "I''ve given you a chance just now. You don''t know what''s interesting. Don''t blame me for being rude."


    The leopard head demon didn''t speak, but in fact it can''t speak now. It just stared at Tang Tianlin with its stubborn eyes. It hated his bones and gnashed its teeth. It''s really commendable.


    Blade thousand snow, as before, condensed a thick mirror with ice crystals and placed it in front of the leopard head demon.


    Until now, the leopard head demon doesn''t know what the two demons in front of him want to do.


    But I believe it will understand soon.


    Tang Tianlin first drew a stroke and looked at the shape of the leopard head demon. The leopard head demon was more than two meters tall and tall, which was a little taller than ordinary humans.


    Tang Tianlin stabbed each other in the ear.


    With a puff, the frozen ear fell down without any pain, because the freezing has eliminated the pain nerve to the extreme and can''t feel anything.


    Blood gushed directly from the ears of the leopard head demon object. What the blade thousand snow frozen was only the appearance, but the heat in the leopard head demon object had not completely disappeared, that is, the blood in the body was not completely frozen, so the blood was sprayed out.


    Taking off the ears of the leopard head demon is not very painful, but there is a sense of crispness. The horror is not here, but the huge mirror. The leopard head demon stared at his ears and was easily taken down by others.


    At this time, he was extremely angry, and his physical activities became more and more frequent, which was about to rush everything out of the cage.


    But it didn''t work.


    Blade thousand snow is to stick his arm on the ice, and the trembling ice will recover as before. The real Qi content of blade thousand snow makes the other party unable to break through.


    The leopard head demon can only stare at Tang Tianlin and disassemble his limbs bit by bit.


    The tail, arms, feet and legs were all disassembled without exception. What Tang Tianlin held in his hand was like an accurate hand speed knife to easily cut anything he wanted.


    Those items are their own flesh and blood. The leopard head demon is extremely angry at this time. He really wants to kill Tang Tianlin alive, but he can''t.


    At this time, a sense of fear did not rise in his heart until Tang Tianlin cut open his stomach and took out his internal organs.


    At this time, the leopard head demon felt a suffocating cold feeling and looked at the other party''s indifferent eyes. Does it really want to ask whether the person in front of it is a pervert?


    "Is this the viscera of the demon? It looks like ordinary people," Tang Tianlin thought, and then cut it in half in front of the leopard head demon.


    The scarlet blood flowed out, and the leopard head demon felt a deep pain, which was really felt, because its chest was not frozen.


    Blade Qianxue completely frozen its limbs and took it out of each other''s living chest. It looks like an operation, but it''s completely like a abnormal experiment.


    Take out the living demon organs for research. Isn''t this kind of behavior abnormal? What is it?


    Watching Tang Tianlin fondly holding the kidney of the leopard head demon, blade Qianxue looked at him and said, "I really didn''t expect that you still have this special hobby. Are you pressing for information or meeting your abnormal desire?"


    "Don''t put the word" Metamorphosis "on it. In fact, things have two sides. I''m just learning more about the internal structure of the demon and whether it is somewhat similar to human beings. If so, the weakness can be completely revealed. Don''t forget that we need to stay here for two months without sufficient knowledge reserves."


    "I can''t live like this. In other words, I''ve removed two kidneys for it, and the other party hasn''t died yet. It''s strange. Why don''t you take out the heart later?"


    "Whatever you like, but didn''t you say you want to press for information? Isn''t it not good to kill it?" blade Qianxue continued to ask.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin remembered and suddenly realized, "I''m really sorry. I almost forgot about it."


    He patted himself on the head and made a stupid move. "Now unpack his head and see if he''s going to say it."


    Blade thousand snow hit a snap finger, and the ice of the head frozen in the demon disappeared in time.


    After everything that controlled its ice disappeared, the leopard head demon suddenly woke up.


    One mouth is


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah...!!!"

 Chapter 1292

    "Ah ah!!!"


    After the leopard head demon was released from the ice, he opened his mouth and yelled, and the pain hidden in the deep flesh and blood was fiercely displayed.


    Just now, because of the freezing effect, the leopard head demon didn''t feel pain at all. Now it''s OK. As soon as it is lifted, the crazy pain immediately spread to the depths of the heart root.


    No one can stand the pain and fear of dismembering your body, especially dismembering your body in front of yourself. To some extent, it''s really terrible.


    "Wide noise!!"


    Listening to the harsh scream, renqianxue felt very impatient. His hands condensed cold Qi and slid directly towards each other''s tongue.


    The shrill scream suddenly disappeared and turned into the sound of painful sobs.


    I saw the long bright red tongue flying in the air. With a wave of the snow hand, the tongue immediately frozen in the air.


    Tang Tianlin frowned. He stared at blade Qianxue and said, "you cut its tongue. I''ll ask you later."


    "Do you want to ask it?" blade Qianxue stared at Tang Tianlin suspiciously. "I just saw you playing with great interest. I thought you just wanted to kill it, so I made do with it."


    "Really? Do you want to make do with it?" Tang Tianlin directly projected the knife in his hand and happened to be inserted into the eye socket of the leopard head demon. Another burst of sobbing came over. Because there was no tongue, the other party could only howl in this way. The scene looked a little cruel.


    "It seems that you don''t intend to ask at all, so I''ll play too!" blade Qianxue showed a strange smile, then directly reached through each other''s chest and held the beating heart.


    With a gentle pinch, the leopard head demon felt a fatal sense of suffocation, and it couldn''t breathe at all.


    Blade Qianxue wanted to dig out each other''s heart directly. At this time, the leopard head demon finally felt afraid, and the only remaining eyes were the smell of begging.


    But after thinking about it, I''m afraid it''s a kind of relief. Then my eyes became firm again. They all lasted until the last minute. They just couldn''t live. Begging for mercy at this time will only make these humans despise themselves. It''s better to be tough and let these human practitioners see that their will of these demons is no worse than these people.


    "It''s a stubborn look. I appreciate it," Tang Tianlin smiled and stared at the leopard head demon.


    "I just appreciate guys like you, because in that case, the value spitting out of my mouth is interesting."


    Staring at by Tang Tianlin, the leopard head demon now feels that he is facing not a human cultivator, but a demon, a naked demon.


    But so what? I''m going to die soon. Once I die, I''m free of everything.


    Looking at the other party''s indifferent expression, Tang Tianlin naturally knew what the other party was thinking and couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s really naive. He continued to say to himself, "do you know why you split your body and freeze it? You don''t just think it''s so simple to look good for you?"


    Some of the leopard head demons were unknown, but Tang Tianlin soon made it understand a very terrible thing.


    Tang Tianlin took the other party''s frozen hand, melted it on the palm, and finally connected it to his arm.


    A huge vitality suddenly glued together. The leopard head demon felt that his arm was growing again. The broken contact was restored as it was, and there was no even the most basic trace.


    It was shocked, or frightened, because it felt that its arms were intact and had not been disassembled at all.


    What does that mean, you know?


    This means that Tang Tianlin can torture the other party again, which is what scares the other party


    Then Tang Tianlin put back his hollowed out internal organs. His hands, feet, ears and eyes were all cured one after another, and the leopard head demon returned to its original appearance.


    It has been completely cured. Blade Qianxue looked at all this with relish. At the beginning, Tang Tianlin said there was a way. He still didn''t believe it. After all, even the most precious pill can''t be reborn like this, right?


    But Tang Tianlin did it, which made blade Qianxue think of the same thing when he was in the Baiyao forest. He unloaded his feet and grew back again. It is precisely because the other party has this strange ability. In this way, no matter what serious injury he suffered, he can recover?


    It really makes him clap his hands. It may be safer to have such a master healer here.


    "Oh, you see, it''s completely cured. Let''s continue to play games!" Tang Tianlin smiled at the leopard head demon and said.


    "Devil, you are a devil!"


    The tongue recovered, and the leopard head demon began to shout in horror. No matter how strong the willpower is, I''m afraid he can''t withstand such devastation.


    This is a kind of endless torture. It''s terrible to torture you black and blue, and then treat you perfectly.


    A person''s energy is limited, so is his willpower. Even if he is as firm as a rock, he can''t bear the torture of water and stone.


    "We still have plenty of time. Take your time and don''t worry," Tang Tianlin said in his unique voice.


    Then, there was another inhuman voice here, which spread until dark.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s boring," said Tang Tianlin, looking at the leopard headed demon begging for mercy. "I thought your willpower should be strong. At least you can last until dawn, but it''s only dark now."


    He shook his head again.


    "You guy, don''t you have human nature?" looking at Tang Tianlin, he seemed to aftertaste the touch just now, and the leopard head demon couldn''t help scolding.


    "Absurd praise, but lack."


    It''s the smile just now. This time, the leopard head demon fell into the abyss like such a biting cold wind, scraping its own flesh and blood.


    "Now that the game is finished, can we talk about other things," Tang Tianlin asked, looking at the leopard head demon whose general body has been disassembled by himself.


    As for the remaining half of the other party''s body, it is frozen by blade thousand snow. Whether it will completely treat the other party depends on the mood.


    In the final analysis, Tang Tianlin and Ren Qianxue are just squeezing each other''s residual value. Once this value is squeezed out, the only way waiting for this person is death.

 Chapter 1293

    "What do you want to ask?" with a weak voice, the leopard head demon began to ask. Now it has learned a new endorsement from human beings.


    Such strange and ugly guys are not only hypocritical, but also very inhuman and cruel. They are beyond their demons.


    The world always describes them as mean, cruel and ugly, but in fact, human practitioners are more appropriate.


    "I''ve heard that demons are almost the same as humans. Different from monsters, they are gregarious. You usually think of yourself as a tribe. I want to know how many powerful demons like you are in this cage cave."


    Monsters have very serious territory planning and live alone. They occupy a place with abundant aura for cultivation and do not allow others to come in and share their territory.


    Unlike demons, most of them gather together, have human wisdom, and use human skills and martial arts, but their bodies are not as strong as monsters, and sometimes tame monsters.


    "I knew you wanted to ask this," the leopard head devil snorted coldly. The other party was going to inquire about the truth and falsehood.


    It has been imprisoned here for many years. It knows everything here like the back of its hand. It knows how many tribes there are, their strength and relationship. It knows very well, naked aborigines.


    Because of the death of the cage Taoist priest, its supervision over the cage cave has disappeared. Many powerful people have broken the seal, surrounded here, gradually developed into a tribal trend and survived in such a small world.


    "Come on, my patience is very bad," said blade Qianxue, staring at the leopard head demon, his eyes full of cold taste.


    Forced by the power, the leopard head demon had to give in and said: "There are three largest tribes in this cage cave, and there are countless other small tribes. They have the strongest cultivation achievements in the distraction period, and there are not only one. There are also many cultivation achievements in the yuan infant period like me, and there are countless in the golden elixir period. You human friars have been put into this, and there is only a dead end. Don''t be delusional."


    Demons are very sensitive and sharp to the smell of human beings. They can smell the taste of human beings many miles away. This taste is exclusive and sweet for them. Especially for people with higher cultivation, demons like to eat this kind of Friar''s meat most.


    It feels like love engraved in genes, and it has a crazy sense of swallowing human beings.


    So in the roadside villages, people often disappear, or there is only a pile of white bones left, which is a good thing done by demons.


    Ordinary friars sometimes go down the mountain to subdue demons and eliminate demons to complete the task of their own sect.


    "When I ask you something, you just need to tell me the truth. There''s no need for so much nonsense," Tang Tianlin dug down one of the other''s eyes without saying a word, and the other party screamed in pain.


    Anyway, this kind of thing can be repaired. It''s no big deal.


    Tang Tianlin became more and more proficient with the growth of cultivation after he obtained the Yimu body. He was also very handy in controlling this body.


    The body of ethyl wood can not only cure itself, but also give others. This abnormal constitution is called one of the ten bodies of the ancients.


    Incidentally, the ice soul body with thousands of snow blades is also called the ancient body, which is one of the ten strongest physique in the ancient world.


    Their abilities are different and strange, but one thing is worth thinking that the common thing is very strong, which makes countless people afraid to develop in the future.


    After finishing everything, Tang Tianlin looked at blade Qianxue again. "What do you think we should do now, hide here or kill all the demons here?"


    Blade Qianxue smiled coldly, "do you still need to ask me this question? Of course, choose the latter."


    "These two madmen," seeing that Tang Tianlin and blade Qianxue were discussing this problem, the leopard head demon couldn''t help but scold secretly, and mocked and despised in his heart.


    These three tribes are all strong ones with distraction period. Their strength is so terrible. A golden elixir period and a Yuanying period are just because of good luck. They spit out wild words here. They are really ignorant to the extreme.


    What a frog in a well. Arrogant.


    But that''s good. The more proud the other party is, the more chance he may have to escape.


    Thinking of this, it was full of smiles, "two adults, I know where their tribe is. Let me do this. In addition, I also know how their troops are deployed. With my help, you will definitely get twice the result with half the effort."


    Tang Tianlin took a look at the leopard head demon.


    This guy''s language change is really fast. He was very rampant just now. Now he cries here one by one. He can''t grovel.


    But Tang Tianlin can understand this behavior. After all, now your life means are in each other''s hands. To put it bluntly, one can kill you if he sees you unhappy.


    In order to live, nature is to show its own value in exchange for the hope of living.


    "It''s really interesting, but will you really do this? Don''t you have feelings among your demons?" Tang Tianlin stared at each other and wanted to get more information from each other''s mouth.


    "My lord doesn''t know that these three tribes are not very harmonious with each other, and some are our life and death enemies, so I wish they would die," said the leopard headed demon.


    These are as like as two peas, and the game is a long story, and there is a very obvious relationship between the tribes.


    Some are like fire, which will be angry when touched, while others are not peaceful. They all want to annex each other like small countries one after another.


    "You''re honest," Tang Tianlin looked at the leopard head demon and didn''t say much. Who knows that this guy has a few true words in his mouth.


    Maybe when he was planning these tribes, the leopard head demon was also planning them, so he had to guard against them.


    "Anyway, I don''t seem to have asked your name yet. I believe your demons have names, too, right?"


    Since demons have the same wisdom as human beings, as the representative of wisdom enlightenment, they are also the sole name of individuals, and their names must be there.


    "Tell your excellency, my name is Bao Biao. He is the youngest son of the head of the wildfire tribe," Bao Biao said to Tang Tianlin very respectfully.


    It seems that he tortured the other party just now and successfully let him know what it means to be a man and have to bow his head under the eaves.

 Chapter 1294

    "That''s a good name. Now the problem comes. What good way do you have to help us destroy the tribe you said?"


    Tang Tianlin played with a dagger and kept rowing in front of each other''s body. It looked like a potential threat.


    "I know that there are two small tribes arguing over Lingjing in the mining area at this time. On the surface, it is a matter of two small tribes. In fact, it is a contest between two top tribes. These two tribes are just accessories of their flag. They will not be clearly displayed due to surface problems, but in fact, everyone knows it in the bottom of their heart."


    Demons are like humans. Sometimes things can''t come up in the open. In that case, they will be said to eat. It''s really a little ugly. They are as scheming as humans.


    There is a small heaven and earth in the cage cave of the immortal mansion of the cage Taoist. Since it is a small heaven and earth, the most basic thing is to want aura. Because their true Qi is huge and powerful, it has been deeply rooted in the immortal mansion, and things like Lingjing will be bred.


    Lingjing is the product of abundant aura. It can be used to do all kinds of things. The most common thing is to supplement genuine Qi and improve cultivation, or it needs Lingjing assistance when establishing a certain array.


    Because the true Qi in the monk''s body may be insufficient, he needs the power to catch foreign objects.


    After many years, these demons have lived here peacefully as their own territory. Although they are imprisoned like birds in cages, life still needs to go on.


    "You look like you have some plans. Tell me," Tang Tianlin stared at each other as he slid his fingers.


    "Now the two families compete fiercely for the mine, and there has been a fierce conflict. If it continues to develop, it may cause a big fight. I came here because of this, but I happened to smell the smell of human beings on the roadside, so..."


    "So he stared at us, didn''t he?" said blade Qianxue, staring at it with a sneer.


    "Unfortunately, in fact, I''m quite interested in the story you just told."


    Leopard Biao bowed his head and said nothing.


    Tang Tianlin is also thinking that as long as they hide in the cage cave for two months, there is no need to work hard here.


    But one thing made him care. Since he can go out in two months, how can so many people die and no one has come out for thousands of years?


    This is obviously abnormal. The biggest reason may be that they can''t get out. Demons are usually very sensitive to the smell of human beings, just like leopard Biao, who can smell the smell of two people dozens of miles away.


    The nose has to be said to be real. It seems that we have to find a way to solve it.


    Thinking of this, Tang Tianlin took out a pill from his storage bag and handed it to Bao Biao, "come on, eat it."


    "What is this?"


    Even without asking, leopard Biao can guess what it is. Anyway, he has no good results for himself.


    "Er Du Dan, after eating this, one month later, his Qi will dissipate, his limbs and bones will disappear, and his meridians will turn into poisons, turning his body into a poisonous corpse." Tang Tianlin explained carefully for Bao Biao.


    Leopard Biao began to retreat in panic. Tang Tianlin said in a warm voice: "don''t be afraid. You can''t hide from this kind of thing no matter what. Since you can''t hide, don''t hide. Face it directly."


    No matter how leopard Biao refuses, it will not cover up the occurrence of things. Tang Tianlin will still do what he should do


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give you the antidote when it''s finished, but it depends on what you do," Tang Tianlin smiled and patted Bao Biao on the shoulder, which looked like a little talk between old friends, but it made Bao Biao feel cold against the cold.


    To really hold a person, the easiest way is to control the other person.


    It''s the best way to guarantee the other party''s life.


    "It''s really vicious!" leopard Biao wanted to tear Tang Tianlin to pieces, but he pretended to be respectful on the surface.


    "I will certainly complete my adult''s task. I''ll rest assured."


    Tang Tianlin wants to survive in the cage cave, and there are enemies around him. The first way is to hide, which is very unwise, because he may be found out at any time.


    The second is to wipe out all these tribes so that they will not unite against themselves, but their strength is not good. It''s really boring.


    Now the best way is to break them one by one, focus on the way that they are not very harmonious with each other, and find opportunities for one pot.


    But now there is another problem in front of us, that is, Tang Tianlin and Ren Qianxue are both human beings. No matter where they go, they will be seen through at a glance. At that time, they were all public enemies, which was very troublesome.


    But they have no special way. Should they hide in the dark?


    He can''t trust Bao Biao. He doesn''t know when to return to the water. Don''t count on it. Tang Tianlin likes to do everything himself, because he works by himself, which is the most reassuring thing.


    It seems that Bao Biao, who has completely recovered from his injury, continued to say, "my Lord, in fact, I have a pill here that can temporarily turn two adults into our demons, and will not be found by others."


    "Oh? Really?"


    When Bao Biao said this, Tang Tianlin was really interested. They all said that there were countless pills in the world, all kinds of strange things. This time, Tang Tianlin had a thorough insight.


    If there is such a thing, isn''t it easy to sneak into each other''s tribe?


    "Indeed, there is such a pill," said Bao Biao, taking out two small black pills from his arms.


    Just looking at the face makes people feel very abnormal.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t feel anything coming out, while blade Qianxue looked suspicious. He hadn''t heard of this pill at all. Now it''s taken out, especially in the hands of demons, which makes people feel abnormal.


    Otherwise, what if as like as two peas Tang Tianlin did just now? Isn''t that really bad luck? On the contrary, it''s hard to be an army by others.


    So he is extremely vigilant about such things.


    "I said, you won''t deliberately take out two poisons and want to poison me both?" blade Qianxue said slowly with a cold voice.


    Leopard Biao was shocked.

 Chapter 1295

    "Nothing at all, please believe me," said Bao Biao with a sincere taste in his eyes, but blade Qianxue seemed to ignore it.


    If you say you believe you, you believe you. Does that seem too funny? Who knows if you''re cheating.


    Blade Qianxue''s vigilance is not generally high. Tang Tianlin interrupted him with a smile and said:


    "This is impossible, not to mention that the lives of the other party are in our hands now. I don''t think it can do such behavior."


    That''s weird!


    Though as like as two peas, Tang Tianlin said he believed in the leopard''s monster, his vigilance was not reduced, even if it was there.


    "Explain this pill!" Tang Tianlin continued.


    "This pill is called eudemon pill. It has the ability to turn human beings into Warcraft. It is the handwriting of a master among you. That master is the legendary master sinjide." leopard Biao said respectfully. It has scolded this sinjide many times.


    This was a long time ago. There was a war between human beings and demons. However, the strength of demons was stronger, so human beings were defeated and couldn''t lift their heads in the five domains.


    The demons are so powerful that they are bound to uproot the whole human tribe. At this time, a very famous alchemy master appeared in mankind.


    His name is singid. He developed a pill that can make human beings change the appearance of demons in a short time, and it is hidden in every place so well that it will not be found at all.


    Taking this pill, human beings planted Twenty-five children among the demon tribes everywhere, that is, the traitors we often call, stole a lot of intelligence, and the war situation began to reverse. With the help of this intelligence, the human army began to win day by day, and soon slaughtered the demons, resulting in these demons still having to avoid human beings, Can only shrink in a narrow place.


    As the hero of all these victories, master singid has naturally been sought after by tens of thousands of people and has naturally become immortal.


    Tang Tianlin has heard of his name in many places, even blade Qianxue. It''s really a household name.


    Although he is a great hero for mankind, he is different for demons. He is a naked villain and a despicable human.


    Come up with such a despicable means, the demons almost scolded his 18 generations of ancestors.


    Although the other party is dead now, they still can''t dispel the resentment in the hearts of these demons. Now leopard Biao is trying to hold back his anger.


    If you can''t bear it, you''ll make a big plan. It can''t help it.


    "It''s master xinjide''s pill. I really have a little bit of this pill. But then again, where did you get this pill?" blade Qianxue stared at Bao Biao and asked.


    "Report back to your excellency. I found it in the previous monk''s storage bag."


    In fact, there are many monks who have made mistakes in the cage cave. They have been broken in. It is basically impossible to go back alive, so they can only open another strange path.


    The disciple who was killed by Bao Biao had this pill in his storage bag, but he was unlucky. He met Bao Biao as soon as he was sent into the cage cave, although he had turned into a demon.


    But he was killed. It wasn''t seen through. It was all because of his bad luck.


    Friars between humans will kill each other, let alone demons.


    "Well, try it first," blade Qianxue said to Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin shook his head helplessly. After all, the other party was still afraid of the poison in the pill.


    So I want Tang Tianlin to test the poison first, and Tang Tianlin is not afraid of poison at all. With his physique, even the fastest poison is useless to him.


    Yimu''s body naturally has a very strong restraint against poison. Generally, it''s useless to take Tang Tianlin as a poison. Moreover, in the later stage, Yimu''s body is invincible. There is no poison in the world that can restrain it.


    So Tang Tianlin swallowed a pill in Bao Biao''s hand without saying a word.


    In an instant, Tang Tianlin felt that his Dantian genuine Qi suddenly exploded. The pills inhaled into his mouth turned into a layer of pure genuine Qi, gradually began to improve, and then quickly flowed into all parts of his body. Finally, he grew crazily all over his body.


    First, the arms, Tang Tianlin''s hands began to appear a few feather like things, his nose gradually became like an eagle hook, his eyes were as sharp as a hawk, and there were animal specific disputes in his pupils.


    The hair began to fall gradually, and finally evolved into something like a feather. Although it was only a small amount, it still covered many parts of Tang Tianlin.


    Behind them, as like as two peas, the wings were fluttering, and it felt like a real one.


    Tang Tianlin took back his wings and hid behind him. His body shape was similar to that of human beings. There was not much change, but the change was really a bit interesting.


    Tang Tianlin stared at himself in the ice mirror and nodded with satisfaction. "It feels good, but it''s just good."


    Then Tang Tianlin used his Qi again to slightly change his shape. His hands were covered with light feathers, and his face was not so hooked, but a traditional sense of mediocrity.


    Just like the ordinary people hiding in the city, even standing in the crowd, no one will notice you or look at you more


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t like to be noticed too much. There may be consequences. It''s better to keep a low profile.


    After a while, he saw that there was nothing special after Tang Tianlin''s change. Blade Qianxue also talked about danyaotun.


    His eyes began to become slender, his teeth gradually thinned and began to extend outward, especially the two tiger teeth, emitting a sharp cold awn, his skin was covered with large tracts of snow-white fur, his pupils changed from blue to dark gray, and his eyes were sharper than ever.


    Hands and feet also extend claws to replace human nails. It looks like a wolf, cold and ruthless. It feels like an ice wolf.


    According to the personality of blade Qianxue, it''s easy to attract attention.


    "Now do we still have human breath on us?" Tang Tianlin asked towards Bao Biao.


    "It''s a little, very subtle. If it''s not for the magic thing with a particularly sensitive nose, it can''t be distinguished at all. At that time, I believe as long as you pay attention to it, there will be no problem at all."

 Chapter 1296

    "So!" Tang Tianlin nodded and didn''t say much. If everything is perfect, it is absolutely impossible to achieve it. It''s reasonable to have some subtle gaps.


    Speaking of this, Tang Tianlin looked at blade Qianxue, "what do you think of this cross dressing?"


    Now their appearance has been greatly improved and they basically can''t recognize each other.


    Tang Tianlin is ordinary, while blade Qianxue is as handsome, arrogant and arrogant as before. Even after becoming a demon, he has not changed at all.


    The wolf really fits the man''s appearance.


    "No special feeling, just like before." blade Qianxue said faintly.


    Tang Tianlin nodded, "I feel the same, so let''s talk about the plan. Let''s sneak into each other''s tribe and stir up in it to make each other lose, so as to consume their strength and annihilate them in one fell swoop, right?"


    "In that case, we have to use some new names to replace it. I''ve thought about it. I''ll be called Yingshan and you''ll be called langmie. What do you think?" Tang Tianlin asked.


    Blade Qianxue frowned slightly, "although I don''t know if it''s my illusion, I always feel that you have any opinion on my name."


    "Hahaha, you think too much." Tang Tianlin smiled.


    Seeing the two people talking here, the leopard Biao on one side interrupted: "adults, we have changed now. I hope we will call each other''s names when we enter each other''s tribe later, and you have to call me adults."


    "Of course, all this is to cover up and paralyze that group of people. Don''t get me wrong. The demon of that small tribe knows me and knows that I am the youngest son of the wildfire tribe. At that time, you two will claim to be my effective guards and help them obtain the mining rights of the mine."


    In order to avoid misunderstanding, leopard Biao began to add quickly.


    "I don''t pay much attention to the two words of address. It''s up to you," Tang Tianlin waved his hand. It doesn''t matter. So does blade Qianxue.


    After several more inquiries, Tang Tianlin found that Bao Biao was going to these tribes. He just changed his way because he smelled their smell on the way, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. He really sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, in a grassland near the water, a tribe stationed here occupies a huge camp.


    The appearance is all abrupt. There is a huge wall, two feet high, covered with huge green vines and thorns, which surrounds the wall firmly.


    In the wall, there are several gates, all of which are firmly equipped with magic objects. There are magic objects patrolling around. It seems that they can''t be strict.


    At the top, there is also a huge watchtower, which can find the enemy''s position in advance.


    I have to say that there are some aborigines in the cultivation world.


    As long as you encounter the strong ones in the distraction period, these things are useless at all. You can completely solve them with a wave of your hand. These are just used to defend against the demons in the foundation period. It''s really useless.


    No big use is better than no eggs. It looks like an orderly tribe.


    This is the camp of shanwa tribe, with thousands of demons. These demons gather to form a tribe and develop here.


    At the beginning, the cage Taoist priest caught these demons and imprisoned these guys in it to suffer torture. After he died, he didn''t find that Yanbian would become the current situation. These demons actually took his fairy house as a habitat to survive. If they were still alive, I don''t know if they would jump out angrily.


    At this time, the gate of the shanwa tribe camp was opened, and the clan leader was bowing his hands and looking at the leopard head demon in front of him.


    "Lord Bao Biao, you''re here at last. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    The speaker is a demon that looks like an antelope, but he is very old. He has antelope horns. His face is no different from human beings. They are covered with thick white spots. He looks like an old man who is dying and wants to return to the west at any time. His strength is only the peak of the golden elixir, and his accomplishments are not good.


    However, Jin Dan''s accomplishments are really high in the secular world. This is a realm that ordinary people can''t reach at the end of the road. Only Tang Tianlin contacts all the people with advanced accomplishments. It''s normal to have such thoughts when seeing the peak of Jin Dan.


    This man is the old patriarch of the shanwa tribe. He is warmly entertaining Bao Biao and others.


    "Several adults, please come in. The banquet is ready and waiting for the adults to receive the wind and wash the dust." the old patriarch said. These demons, like humans, are all on the wine table when you come to me.


    Led the crowd to the reception hall, and they took their seats in turn. The old patriarch sat in the chief, next to Bao Biao, followed by blade Qianxue, Tang Tianlin and others, and there were some demons of old and young.


    Without exception, they are like leopard puma, with limbs that are particularly similar to human beings, but completely different, more or less.


    A lot of delicious food was brought up, many of which were animals and monsters. These monsters were naturally artificially bred. They were taken out to entertain guests when necessary, but they were still a little shabby.


    There are not many perfect things in this cage cave, so there are only a few things, and so are fresh fruits. They are just passable on the surface.


    The scene is a word.


    Poor!


    It''s really poor.


    Fortunately, Tang Tianlin didn''t come here for dinner.


    Perhaps he noticed the poverty of his tribe, and the old clan leader clapped his hands again. Several young girls came to Tang Tianlin and blade Qianxue, and many sang and danced in the hall, as if to cheer up.


    "My Lord, this is the wine made by our family. Please taste it!" a young girl sat next to Tang Tianlin.


    The slender jade hand touched the small wine glass and handed it to Tang Tianlin.


    Her face was fresh and lovely with the pale yellow spots on the deer''s unique fur. Her small ears trembled. She couldn''t help but want people to touch it.


    There are small horns with bulging bracts on the head, which are not fully developed and mature, but only slightly exposed.


    There are not many clothes on the body, but it is slightly like a rough robe made of green grass, exposing a large area of white skin. The arms and thighs are not covered at all, and the body also has the same markings as the face.


    In addition, as like as two peas, the palm is the same as human beings.


    Tang Tianlin thought for a moment and took a look at the old clan leader with deep meaning. He raised a trace of disdain on the corner of his mouth.


    Then with a big hand, the little deer girl''s surprised expression directly took it into her arms and helped it to her thigh.

 Chapter 1297

    Embrace the other party''s whole waist into his arms. Tang Tianlin holds the other party''s fine waist and constantly gropes in it. His palm is very dishonest.


    The other party was only shocked for a while, and then his face turned red and began to cater here. Obviously, the other party knew what he wanted to do.


    Gently took the wine cup to Tang Tianlin and fed it to him.


    Tang Tianlin''s shallow min took a sip, and his face was very strange. It was not because the wine was too delicious. On the contrary, it was generally not good. It didn''t feel too much. Was it really wine? Or water?


    It just has a slight taste of grapes. It seems that the wine making technology here is not very good.


    Put down the glass and looked at the girl in his arms. Tang Tianlin whispered, "what''s your name?"


    When talking, his hands are still very dishonest, and his eyes are staring at each other tightly, full of lust.


    Ordinary people look like a lecherous man.


    In contrast, blade Qianxue looked very cold and ruthless. The people next to him came to propose a toast and stared directly at him. The girl next to him didn''t dare to breathe. He put his hand holding the wine glass in the air and didn''t know what to do.


    Being stared at directly, the girl was very shy, but she still said her name.


    "Report back to your excellency. My name is Lu Lin."


    "Lu Lin, it''s really a good name. How old are you?"


    Tang Tianlin, like those old gentlemen who often appear in romantic places, touched people''s thighs and stared at each other.


    Several people from the Mountain Tribe nearby frowned when they saw Tang Tianlin''s appearance, but the other party said that the wildfire tribe came, even if it was too presumptuous, they couldn''t help it.


    To tell you the truth, Tang Tianlin''s means of flirting with his younger sister is really inferior. He knows to ask some boring questions and touch others. It''s really inferior.


    But there''s no way. He doesn''t like women very much. As for flirting with others, he has this ability.


    Now I''m just learning from what I saw before.


    In doing so, he completely wanted to show an attitude.


    The feeling brought by the first impression is very important. Tang Tianlin should establish a phenomenon with weaknesses so that he can take advantage of it.


    Compared with the cold and ruthless blade thousand snow, Tang Tianlin has a better strategy and temptation.


    When entering the hall, Tang Tianlin was thinking about the problem. He had to dress up as a feature to make others look better.


    Between the two, the former is really too poor and has little chance to show it, and now it''s impossible for him to speak, so it can only show the lecherous place.


    "Ten, sixteen!!" said the deer girl shyly.


    "Really? It''s so cute," Tang Tianlin smiled and bit each other''s small ears.


    Immediately, Tang Tianlin could clearly feel the sound of each other''s heartbeat. It should be the first time he experienced this kind of thing. He didn''t know what to do and couldn''t deal with it.


    Remembering the instructions of the patriarch, she dared not resist.


    The palm groped towards the other party''s chest. The other party was excited and had a little resistance. Then Tang Tianlin took it.


    In the back, there were intermittent noises of clouds, and the astringent breathing sound kept coming, which could be heard clearly in the whole hall.


    RenQian xuezai stared at Tang Tianlin carefully. His eyes hadn''t left since the beginning. Looking at Tang Tianlin''s palm moving around, his nature came up, or interest.


    I didn''t expect this guy in front of me to have this hobby. Will he be in heat for demons? That''s interesting.


    The young girls next to these demons look no different from the sculpture in the blade thousand snow. He has no feelings at all.


    In Fengxue City, there are as many beautiful maidens as there are, but renqianxue is not interested at all.


    "Lord Bao Biao, as you can see, the people of the Java tribe are really arrogant. Two days ago, they beat two Jindan people of our tribe seriously and drove all our people out of the mining area, leaving them to occupy it. We really have to."


    The old clan leader said, feeling really a snot and a tear. It''s really serious.


    This is a fight between the two tribes to dig for spirit crystals. It''s about to catch up with a large-scale fight.


    This is a medium-sized Lingjing mine. If it is properly mined every month, thousands of Lingjing can be dug up. This is a naked and huge wealth, which can madly increase the strength between tribes.


    Demons can also absorb the true Qi in Lingjing to practice. This is also the most important resource in practice. Only if there are resources, even a dog, no matter how stupid it is, can practice.


    Controlling the Lingjing mine proves that it can quickly improve the strength between tribes and make the cultivation of the people higher and stronger.


    Therefore, the competition between the two sides for Lingjing is very fierce. If anyone has mastered these, he may decide the seats of the original three tribes.


    This Lingjing is between the Java tribe and the shanwa tribe. It is an area inadvertently discovered by the shanwa tribe. The old patriarch at that time was excited and happy.


    Immediately organize manual excavation and keep getting spiritual crystals.


    However, the unusual behavior of the mountain tribe that can''t wrap fire in paper has long been found in Java.


    Coupled with the intelligence spied by the traitors, they completely shook out the discovery of Lingjing mine. Now they directly brought the matter to the surface, which means that the two sides are likely to be inferior to the war.


    In fact, the two sides have also experienced a lot of fighting. It was called an equal share. After all, the original strength of the two sides is almost the same, and even the Mountain Tribe has pressed one head, because they have taken a lot of Lingjing out in so many days.


    But I don''t know what''s going on. Several powerful monks suddenly appeared in Java. They beat the valley in three or two minutes. This side is not an opponent.


    The old clan leader here suspected that the other party informed the people of the big tribe, and then sent two men over there to support something.


    This also means that the other party disclosed the Lingjing mine to the people above. The bones can''t be chewed. Naturally, they can only find competent people to help chew. I''m afraid they can''t only eat meat foam in the back. This is also the way of no way.


    The old clan leader of shanwa who knew the news was angry and angry.


    Angry that the other party is so mean, angry that it makes it difficult for both you and me.


    Because once the big tribe intervenes, the Lingjing in it basically has nothing to do with them. How much they can get later depends entirely on each other''s mood.


    The Java tribe is also really cruel. It''s done without discussing anything. It''s clear that you don''t want what I can''t get. Don''t want it, everyone.


    You won''t let me feel better, and I won''t let you feel better.

 Chapter 1298

    As a last resort, the demons of shanwa tribe can only seek foreign help.


    Although I don''t want to hand over the fat in my mouth, it''s better than not eating a mouthful of meat?


    So they informed the wildfire tribe of the three tribes. The two sides barely had a little intersection and affection. In order to verify the authenticity of the matter, they arranged Bao Biao. Then they met Tang Tianlin and blade Qianxue, and then it was like that.


    "I already know the situation, but is the Lingjing mine you said true?" leopard Biao said. It didn''t show too much excitement. If it had been in the past, it would have been excited and didn''t know what it looked like.


    Lingjing mine is a huge fortune, and its strength will keep up, but now it is in no mood.


    Because Tang Tianlin pinched it to death. Life and death depends on each other''s happiness. He can''t live anymore. What''s the use of Lingjing?


    "Of course it''s true. There''s nothing to say. I can lead Lord Bao Biao to have a look, but all the mining areas have been taken away, and two friars have been sent there. We are not rivals at all," said the old clan leader with a look of shame.


    When their own strength is not enough to get what they have, this thing is likely to lead to disaster, as is the case with shanwa tribes now.


    They take this thing to people with ability, and maybe they will exchange it for a bowl of soup.


    "Well, I have to go and have a look," said Bao Biao, looking at Tang Tianlin.


    Although Bao Biao is the most influential person here, he has to listen to Tang Tianlin for everything


    Tang Tianlin is very happy here.


    "My Lord, no, no... um, um!"


    The girl''s voice of shame kept coming from here. Tang Tianlin seemed not to be taboo at all. He teased each other and gasped. The whole audience heard it, but no one spoke.


    "Yingshan and shanwa clan leaders have said that. I don''t know your opinion?" Bao Biao asked Tang Tianlin. He really didn''t expect Tang Tianlin to be interested in women. Seeing that he was fascinated, he couldn''t help being speechless, but it''s also a good thing.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin heard Bao Biao''s voice and quickly withdrew his mouth from Lu Lin''s delicate face. Instead of standing up, he said to Bao Biao with great respect:


    "It''s all up to adults."


    With that, his hand was still very dishonest. He was about to strip Lu Lin''s clothes completely.


    "Well," said Bao Biao after thinking for a while, "I''ve learned a lot from the conversation with the clan leader of shanwa just now. I have to go back and report it to my father as soon as possible so that he can deal with it."


    Hearing this, Tang Tianlin as like as two peas with a large heart of color immediately stopped his movements, and his eyes were fixed on leopards.


    Two chills suddenly flowed all over the body, and Bao Biao''s heart was cool.


    "Lord Bao Biao, you just left. No, you know, it''s very serious here. Almost all the mining areas are occupied by the other party. If you wait a few more days, maybe..." the old clan leader also looked anxious. Of course he didn''t know that leopard Biao was extremely afraid now.


    But leopard Biao also has leopard Biao''s consideration. It has only one life. If you don''t grasp it well, you may really live less than a month.


    "Alas, shanwa clan leader, please rest assured. I''m telling my father about the situation and let him deal with it. As for the things here, you don''t have to worry at all. It''s easy to seize the mining area with these two here."


    Then he waved to them.


    Blade Qianxue didn''t show it at all. She was still a cold face.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, which was more terrible than the coldness of blade Qianxue.


    "In that case, when is Lord Bao Biao going to start and come back?"


    "It''s not too late. I''m going to start now. I believe I''ll be back in a week at most," leopard Biao said.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t make a sound. He was thinking. Bao Biao''s forehead was also full of sweat. He was deeply afraid that Tang Tianlin wouldn''t let go or guessed what he thought in his heart. At that time, he would be in big trouble.


    "So fast?" the old patriarch who heard this sentence was shocked. After all, leopard Biao didn''t even cover his ass, so he was leaving.


    "Lingjing mine should not be delayed. How can we delay more? Shanwa clan leader, leave."


    With that, leopard Biao arched his hand and was ready to escape here.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Just then, Tang Tianlin stopped it.


    Leopard Biao a spirit, the body stiff began to turn back.


    "What else?"


    "Nothing. I just hope Lord Bao Biao will go and return soon," Tang Tianlin said with a smile.


    "Sure."


    Hearing this, Bao Biao breathed a sigh of relief, then ran out of the hall quickly and flew out into the sky, leaving only Tang Tianlin with a thoughtful face.


    "Ah ah!!!"


    Just then, a cry of pain came, and Tang Tianlin looked back into his arms.


    "OK, it hurts!"


    The deer girl in her arms had tears in her eyes and looked pathetic.


    Tang Tianlin also noticed his hand and held each other''s chest, because he was thinking about leopard Biao. The tighter he grasped for a time, he didn''t pay attention at all.


    Now I noticed, let go.


    Then he said apologetically, "it hurts you. Is it all right?"


    This smile, like bathing in the spring breeze, makes people relaxed and happy.


    Feeling this kind smile, Lu Lin shook his head and said, "it''s okay, I can stand it."


    "Two adults, since Lord Bao Biao has something to do first, let''s drink together," he said. He took the lead, and the demons in the hall and Tang Tianlin followed suit. Only blade Qianxue didn''t give face.


    After drinking a glass of wine no different from Danshui, Lu Lin added another glass of wine with great eyesight, but Tang Tianlin didn''t open his mouth and drank it, but stared at each other.


    Lu Lin didn''t know why, so he also looked at Tang Tianlin with confused eyes.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin said softly, "it''s a little boring to drink like this. Why don''t you pour the wine with your mouth?"


    Just for a moment, Lu Lin understood what Tang Tianlin meant. He looked at Tang Tianlin with shame, then huff and puff the wine in his mouth, and then send it to Tang Tianlin''s mouth.


    This way of delivering wine is really


    Well, there''s a bit of debauchery in it.


    Tang Tianlin tasted it carefully. Finally, he even hugged Lu Lin and began to kiss there.


    After a little struggle, Lu Lin let it play.


    And blade Qianxue stared at Tang Tianlin here with a frown.

 Chapter 1299

    "This Yingshan adult really has something special," when he saw Tang Tianlin''s unruly appearance, the old clan in the valley smiled, and his skin and cheeks were almost together.


    It did not mind anything, nor did it arouse anger because of Tang Tianlin''s practice.


    After all, these girls are used to entertain the two. Blade Qianxue is not interested, but Tang Tianlin is very lecherous. This is a very good performance. Therefore, Tang Tianlin has been touching the deer girl until now, which has caused her to gasp, and the indecent voice has been exposed loudly without saying anything more.


    Beauty trap is really a good thing to shorten the distance between the two sides. Apart from others, it is especially effective for some people and the relationship can be harmonious.


    Xiangren Qianxue, a person who doesn''t enter the oil and salt, is really very difficult to approach and talk. You don''t know what he likes, let alone run up to what he likes.


    "Patriarch, I don''t have any hobbies, but I''m a little persistent about women, which makes everyone here laugh." Tang Tianlin''s thick skinned group flirted with deer girls in front of everyone.


    "It''s normal for men to be happy and women to love each other. Especially at a young age like two adults, it''s too indulgent for women, but it doesn''t matter. If Lord Yingshan likes it, this woman will be yours tonight." the old patriarch said with a smile. It''s a show of kindness. Tang Tianlin can''t refuse to accept it.


    "In that case, thank the old clan leader for his kindness," Tang Tianlin arched his hand and said. The deer girl in his arms was too shy and afraid.


    Before Bao Biao came, the old patriarch had said these words in advance. He said that both Bao Biao and the people brought by Bao Biao are important guests of the patriarch. I hope she can make some sacrifices when necessary.


    As for what a young girl should sacrifice, the answer is self-evident. I believe everyone who knows knows knows.


    In some moments, it''s understandable to pay something in order to win over others, not to mention just a little feminine?


    This is the advantage of being a strong person. Others will deliberately flatter you and give you what you like and want. As long as the other party has something, they can give it up.


    But don''t imagine that this abandonment has no bottom line, and I don''t give you these things for no reason. There is no free lunch in the world. Everything has a price and a source.


    After finishing this, the old patriarch spoke again L.


    "Lord Yingshan, it may take about a week for Lord baobiao to go back to the tribe this time. Even if we hurry up, it will take four or five days, and our right to take Lingjing mine has been completely deprived. If it goes on like this, I have some worries..."


    "What are you worried about?"


    Tang Tianlin asked.


    "The Lingjing mine contains abundant Lingjing. If the other party mines any precious Lingjing and wantonly improves their cultivation, it will be difficult at that time," said the old clan leader, sighing repeatedly and giving a wink to the people who serve Tang Tianlin.


    Lingjing sometimes produces something extraordinary in Lingjing mine, commonly known as variant Lingjing. This kind of Lingjing is extremely precious and helpful for the improvement of cultivation, and it is very rapid.


    Now they have shown defeat. If the other party''s strength is better, it will be very troublesome.


    However, these are very small things, which are unlikely to happen. The main meaning of shanwa clan leader''s words is to hope that Tang Tianlin and blade Qianxue work here, don''t eat free food here, or at least help.


    Eating people''s mouths is short and holding hands are short. These demons obviously understand this truth. They don''t talk. They learn from people one by one.


    "Yes, Lord Yingshan, it''s not a way to go down. I''ve heard that Lord Yingshan has superior strength. This time, I may have a chance to admire your style," Lu Lin replied.


    Beauty in the arms, coupled with sweet words to send, if the brain is slightly abnormal, it may fall.


    Although some demons are smart, it doesn''t mean that there are no seven emotions and six desires at all. The more intelligent they are, the more sensitive they are to this kind of demons.


    And monsters don''t have so many tricks. They always come and go straight.


    Tang Tianlin naturally knows this. He can see it completely from the other party''s favor for no reason.


    But he didn''t refuse, but said directly: "since the patriarch said so, it''s not easy for us to get rid of it here. Tomorrow, we''ll go to the mine cave mentioned by the patriarch. I''ll see how many kilograms there are on the other side of the Java tribe."


    Then Tang Tianlin drank another mouthful of wine. Hearing this, the old clan leader was very happy. He toasted and said all kinds of charming words.


    Other demons also followed and agreed. They almost wanted to praise Tang Tianlin to heaven. Tang Tianlin did not refuse anyone, but also showed his arrogance.


    After the banquet, at this time, blade Qianxue found Tang Tianlin in a hidden jungle.


    We should say that in this cage cave, the environment of all parties does make people feel speechless.


    At the beginning, the area where Tang Tianlin and Ren Qianxue came into contact was very hot. Now it''s very cool here. The location of this tribe is really good.


    "It seems that you are enjoying yourself, but I really didn''t expect you to be interested in demons. What''s the matter?"


    "How about what?"


    "Of course I''m talking about the feeling of tenderness. The deer looks very open to you," said Ren Qianxue with a smile.


    "I think you may have misunderstood. I''ve never been interested in such things."


    "Really? Then I think you should be interested in that leopard, right? People have run away. I don''t understand what you mean by letting each other go?"


    Blade Qianxue''s tone was very bad. To be honest, blade Qianxue was moved to kill when Bao Biao put forward that sentence.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if Tang Tianlin wasn''t still there, blade Qianxue would solve the leopard Biao at the first time.


    He hates the situation that can''t be controlled. Since Bao Biao has planned to sincerely obey it, it''s really thoughtful to run away at this time.


    Those words at the beginning are just scenes. In fact, I have planned to leave for a long time?


    It''s just looking for an opportunity. Tang Tianlin''s release of the tiger and return to the mountain really makes blade Qianxue wonder, but he thinks he has a plan, so he doesn''t start.


    Because once you start, things may really have some trouble.

 Chapter 1300

    "What do you say about Bao Biao? Actually, I''ve been thinking about it for a long time, but I still think it''s not a bad thing even if it leaves. The little action has been completely seen through."


    Hearing that Tang Tianlin was so confident, blade Qianxue couldn''t help but wonder and said, "are you so sure you can control the whole situation?"


    Tang Tianlin also said impolitely, "no, not at all. I just have a good grasp of human nature."


    Because people are afraid of death. Since demons are wise, of course, they are the same. Fear of death can be said to be natural, and almost no one can avoid it.


    Tang Tian poisoned Bao Biao. He didn''t believe that Bao Biao would tell about him and blade Qianxue so easily, because once he said it, it would mean that he would die.


    Now when I go back to the tribe, I obviously want to find something to relieve the medicine. As long as I remove the medicine, I will be out of Tang Tianlin''s control.


    "Do you still want to fool people with that pill? Isn''t that fake?" blade Qianxue stared at Tang Tianlin suspiciously.


    He knew that as the son of the leader of Fengxue City, he had seen this pill. It was completely different from the pill taken out by Tang Tianlin, so he had some doubts.


    Tang Tianlin was surprised. "I didn''t expect you to know that the pill was fake. There were some surprises."


    "Hum, don''t treat me as an idiot." Ren Qianxue snorted coldly, "now I''m going to see what you should do? Since the pill is fake, what should I do when it is found? Our two disciples are very dangerous. Maybe that guy found this and ran back to ask for help. He knows it''s not our opponent here, so that''s why."


    "You worry too much. I don''t think so."


    "The pills are fake. I really don''t understand why you are so leisurely." blade Qianxue really doubts whether Tang Tianlin has a bigger plan in his heart, otherwise how can he be so calm in his heart.


    "Isn''t it normal to be elegant in the face of pressure?" Tang Tianlin continued with a smile. "The pill is fake. You and I both know it, but it doesn''t mean the other party knows it. As long as the other party believes it, the pill is true."


    Seeing Tang Tianlin''s grasp, it''s not good to say more.


    These demons in the cage cave are just like frogs at the bottom of a well. I believe they have not gone out at all. They are all caught by the cage Taoist, and the rest are all through their own reproduction.


    I haven''t seen the real Erdu danken. Tang Tianlin just fooled the other party by saying his name at will, but the other party will take the bait. This is self-confidence.


    "Well, have a good night''s rest. Tomorrow we''ll go to Lingjing mine to have a look. There''s something good in it. Maybe we can get a bargain. By the way, I think the biggest bargain should be tonight, hahaha!"


    In the inexplicable eyes of blade Qianxue, Tang Tianlin left with a laugh.


    When she returned to her residence that night, blade Qianxue understood what Tang Tianlin meant.


    In the collapse of the house, a mature demon woman dressed in gauze, full chest and looming skin was lying on the bed of blade thousand snow.


    The snow-white thighs are crossed together, and several white fingers play on the elastic thighs, which looks very flirtatious.


    After blade Qianxue came in, the other party said coquettishly, "wolf kills Lord."


    Then he stood up, walked to RenQian Xue''s side, grasped each other''s fingers, and then climbed gradually. His thighs and chest were next to RenQian Xue''s body.


    It''s really exciting.


    Blade Qianxue slowly closed her eyes and seemed to be enjoying it. The flirtatious woman took the opportunity to pick up blade Qianxue''s clothes.


    Blade Qianxue didn''t resist, but said it faintly.


    "Get out!!!"


    The voice was so cold that the flirtatious woman''s hand could not help but freeze.


    "What did you say just now, my lord?" the coquettish woman asked in an uncertain tone.


    And blade thousand snow is very face-saving. Say another word.


    "If you want to die, stay here."


    Before the woman could react, she was shocked by a powerful Qi. The flirtatious woman''s snow-white skin was instantly stained with a layer of frost, and her body also suffered a lot of damage.


    "Don''t use this boring seduction to find me, which makes me feel very boring," said Ren Qianxue faintly. The murderous spirit on her body made people shudder. When the flirtatious woman saw it, she ran out in panic. She was afraid that if she ran slower, she would be killed by Ren Qianxue.


    "It''s boring enough to wash and play with this measurement." blade Qianxue really can''t understand. Does the other party think everyone will like important things?


    Blade Qianxue is not interested in women and sometimes even gets bored. Giving him such things will only increase the dislike of each other.


    He is a strange man. To deal with strange people, we must use strange methods to please them. Unfortunately, these people don''t know.


    On the other side, Tang Tianlin also met this kind of thing. It was Lu Lin he met before.


    At this time, the other party was half dressed and stared at Tang Tianlin shyly. Without thinking, he knew that the other party must have been sent by the patriarch to serve Tang Tianlin. The purpose was very simple.


    It''s impossible for Tang Tian to refuse such a wonderful thing.


    He smiled and walked up. Lu Lin was obviously a little shy. It must be the first time he had experienced such a thing.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t do anything. Instead, he simply began to talk about where to talk. He said some ordinary words to calm each other''s nervous heart. He rubbed the soothing incense with his dark hand.


    A curl of smoke rose in the room, making people feel dizzy.


    Tang Tianlin smiled and continued to ask, "did your patriarch arrange you to come?"


    Lu Lin nodded, "the patriarch asked me to come and serve you."


    "Will you do it yourself?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Even if you don''t want to, you can only obey. In the world of the law of the jungle, the weak have no right to refuse, so it won''t change anything whether you say the answer or not.


    "Well," Tang Tianlin smiled, "it''s getting late. Let''s just have a rest," said Tang Tianlin. He took the other party into his arms and gently withdrew his clothes. The other party was afraid, but he still didn''t resist, just gently closed his eyes.


    Tang Tianlin looked at all this expressionless. His fingers suddenly pressed on each other''s Baihui acupoint. Gently, the deer girl who had closed her eyes fainted in an instant.


    Tang Tianlin just used a little genuine Qi to make the other party fall asleep. At the same time, the effect of tranquilizing incense has the effect of concentration, which ensures that the other party can''t remember what happened at night.

 Chapter 1301

    Tang Tianlin is as like as two peas, and has no interest in women''s color. This is just a necessary measure in the necessary time.


    In order to create a phenomenon of lust for each other, Tang Tianlin really took some pains.


    But this woman is very cute.


    Looking at each other''s bare and exquisite little hooves, Tang Tianlin guessed what kind of creature the devil is.


    It is as like as two peas of human beings, and human beings, and human beings, to be human beings.


    Tang Tianlin began to look at each other''s bodies carefully and felt that there were some similar combinations of monsters and humans.


    Grasping each other''s small feet, Tang Tianlin was looking to see if the feet were stitched up, but he didn''t find anything after observing them for a long time.


    Then came the body. Tang Tianlin also observed carefully, but the other party''s body was no different from that of a girl. It was just because some parts of the body looked like monsters, so it was called a demon.


    Forget it, it''s not as much as entanglement.


    Tang Tianlin sighed. His current practice feels like a pervert.


    Observe the girl''s body, and it''s still a demon. If it''s spread, it''s bound to have a bad reputation.


    Of course, Tang Tianlin never cares about fame, nor does he care. Besides, he can''t wear it out here.


    After taking a look at the sleeping deer girl, Tang Tianlin also took off his clothes, and then tore up soft items such as quilts, creating a very fierce illusion.


    Although it is said that the real care can be better reflected by personal experience here, Tang Tianlin is really not interested in this thing.


    Who knows if there is any problem with demons. If you infect yourself, it will be really troublesome.


    But it''s not right. Tang Tianlin has the body of ethyl wood and can''t be infected by toxin so easily.


    I was speechless all night.


    When Lu Lin woke up the next day, he found that Tang Tian''s bare arms showed strong feathers and chest. He couldn''t help blushing. He had already done that thing.


    But if so, why can''t it remember yesterday no matter how it thinks?


    What the hell is going on? Lu Lin was puzzled, but he looked at the sheets again, as if they were very fierce.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin, who was pretending to sleep, had already woke up, but had been waiting for the other party to wake up first.


    "Your Excellency, you are awake."


    Watching Tang Tianlin wake up, Lu Lin is greeting him.


    "Yes!"


    Tang Tianlin nodded faintly.


    "My Lord, last night..."


    "Last night was really more than enough," said Tang Tian, who looked flustered and looked like aftertaste, making the little girl look ruddy again.


    "But why can''t I remember clearly?" clutching his head, Lu Lin was really confused. He really had no memory of what happened last night.


    If it can have memory, there will be ghosts. Nothing has happened at all. How can the other party have memory.


    But Tang Tianlin said hypocritically, "it seems that you have forgotten. Do you want to review it?"


    With that, Tang Tianlin hugged each other''s waist. Lu Lin was too shy. His cheeks were red, and there was some resistance.


    "Well... It''s not good. Don''t forget, Lord Yingshan, you still have something important to do today," pushed Tang Tianlin''s shoulder. Lu Lin resisted, not because she didn''t want to do so, but because today''s affairs are really important.


    There is a fierce battle here today. In order to compete for the mining area, the old clan leader has deployed since last night. Tang Tianlin is still happy here. They are all carefully deployed, which is entirely for the development of the tribe.


    "I almost forgot. It seems so."


    Pushing open the door, Tang Tianlin went out. Although the environment here was not bad, it was not so bad. He came to the living room. At this time, blade Qianxue had already been waiting here.


    At this time, the old patriarch came out, "two, did you sleep well last night?"


    Obviously, the patriarch said what he arranged yesterday.


    "It''s really good. I was very happy last night," Tang Tianlin said nostalgically while tasting the terrible tea.


    Blade Qianxue glanced at the old patriarch lightly, "I hope you don''t arrange such a boring thing in the future. Next time, you''ll see a corpse."


    "Well..."


    The icy tone of blade Qianxue directly made the scene stiff.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin hurriedly came to the round and said with a smile, "he is like this. Don''t care about the patriarch," and he patted blade Qianxue on the shoulder.


    "Unfortunately, because of your personality, you simply can''t understand the beauty," Tang Tianlin patted renqianxue on the shoulder. Renqianxue just glanced at Tang Tianlin and didn''t speak.


    "Let''s go to the mine without delay," the old clan leader said, with some eagerness in his voice, as if he wanted to obtain the ownership of the mine as soon as possible.


    Or I want to mine more Lingjing before the bandits from the wildfire tribe come. If those people come, they will squeeze it hard.


    At the periphery of the hall, a group of armed demon friars are ready. They are all building foundations. Their strength is not particularly strong. They can only be said to be ordinary. But don''t look at these people''s simple building foundations. They are the backbone of the whole tribe.


    Unlike the five elements heavenly palace, these small tribes have a large number of friars, including all friars with accomplishments. Otherwise, these people would not be trapped here.


    These friars in the foundation period are of no use at all when facing the practice of Yuanying period. They will be slaughtered on one side. In front of absolute cultivation, the number is of no use at all. Tang Tianlin knows this.


    I''m afraid it''s not designed to build momentum.


    In addition, these monsters look strange, some parts are like people, and some parts are like monsters, which makes Tang Tianlin confused.


    Are all the so-called devil''s limbs pieced together?


    Tang Tianlin looked at these things and sometimes wondered if there was a guy doing experiments here to disassemble the limbs of monsters and install them on other monsters.


    Sometimes it seems that we really study these things, but the top priority now is not these, but the things on the other side of the mine.


    Tang Tianlin''s purpose is very clear. He reluctantly slaughters all the demons on the other side as a thug. Then the account on the other side will naturally be counted to the shanwa tribe.


    It''s normal for the two sides to fight. It''s Tang Tianlin''s policy to use this thing to destroy their internal strife.

 Chapter 1302

    In fact, Tang Tianlin didn''t expect that things would be so simple. When he was still trying to make these internal strife, he was thinking about what to do if these demons were very united.


    Now he seems to as like as two peas. He has the same strong spirit as the human race, and the competition is also the best.


    The more intelligent creatures are, when the population grows, they try their best to plan everything.


    In the cage cave, these demons have no choice but to take root and sprout here. They can either be swallowed by people of other tribes or devour other tribes. Unless they reach the check and balance point, it is difficult to live in peace.


    Originally, these demons used regulations to contain all aspects of strength at the beginning, but the emergence of Lingjing mine will break this deadlock.


    Lingjing mine can quickly help monks cultivate and make their strength stronger. If one side is strong, then naturally everyone will think carefully about other things, such as swallowing other people''s tribes to make them grow.


    In this cage cave, the largest tribes came into being in this way, because they occupied a very good Lingjing mine. The Lingjing produced can help the people practice.


    It''s really excellent to write articles on it. In addition, the cultivation of blade Qianxue and Tang Tianlin also need Lingjing. Maybe they can blackmail here.


    Perhaps the law enforcement elder would never have thought that the purpose of punishing the two people and even preparing to kill them on the spot was forcibly developed by Tang Tianlin into a convenient means to obtain cultivation resources here.


    Of course, if blade Qianxue is here alone, he must be killing. He won''t think so much.


    Tang Tianlin has a smart mind. Although he is insidious, cunning and despicable, it is also a kind of strength. In order to live, any despicable means is feasible.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, as like as two peas in the Java tribal camp, several magic objects are sitting in two directions. The central part is singing and dancing. The magic has the same way of enjoyment as human beings, most of them are exactly like humans.


    "The recovery of the mining area this time depends entirely on the credit of the two adults. I hope they will accept it with a little gift."


    In the middle of the hall, the chief of the Java tribe was holding it and was waved with a smile to the people on the side to express their feelings.


    The chief of the Java tribe is a middle-aged demon with a dog face and a human body. Now he is in his prime and is many times stronger than the chief of the mountain valley. Although his cultivation is far less than him, only the later stage of the golden elixir, he is the head of a family and can''t be underestimated.


    The two demons he toasted were an eagle faced snake and a tiger headed leopard. They were very strong and had accomplishments above Yuan Ying.


    These two are the two strongest of the sudden tribe. You know, in this cage cave, their cultivation is the highest, that is, their patriarch and the great friar in the period of distraction.


    This is a very strong and incomparable existence. In the whole cage cave, there are only three such strong monks. In this small world, these three are God like beings.


    Have you ever heard of the frog at the bottom of a well?


    Compare this to the bottom of the well, then they are the biggest frogs at the bottom of the well. They can do whatever they want.


    As a strong person, the most thing people can''t stop is that they can do whatever they want, do what you want, and get what you want. No one dares to stop you. Even if someone stops you, they will be destroyed.


    So people in this world can''t stop practicing, because the stronger you are, the more you get.


    In the face of the respect of the chief of the Java tribe, they were extremely cold. One of the eagle headed demons stood up and said coldly: "chief of the Java tribe, don''t talk nonsense. Ling Jingjing has helped you get it back. Then, according to our previous agreement, you take 5% and give the rest to our abrupt tribe. You should understand this very well."


    "Naturally, naturally," the chief of the Java tribe nodded repeatedly and said with a flattering expression, "without the help of two adults, it is really impossible to get back the Lingjing mine, but take a closer look. Is this 5% too little?"


    Because the Javanese tribe was defeated by the other party at the beginning, they gave all the information to the abrupt tribe. This bone can''t be chewed, so they can only be chewed by capable people. They can only drink some soup.


    But even so, the loss is too serious. The other party actually asked for 95% of the Lingjing property right, and even the mining is carried out by the people of their Java tribe. It''s too much in that regard.


    "Oh, I said, patriarch, it''s time. Don''t you want to go back?" the lion demon stood up and stared at the patriarch of zhuawa tribe with cold eyes. Although he was honored as an adult, there was no respect in his tone.


    In this world, the strong have congenital advantages, and the weak can only choose passive obedience.


    It seems that this guy doesn''t understand the meaning of this sentence.


    How many of these people are given by their abrupt tribe is entirely their idea. If they give more, it is called kindness. If they give less, it has given you a lot of face. It depends on the fact that these people send information in advance. If they are still so unintelligent, they will end up dead.


    "No, no," said the Javanese patriarch in a cold sweat on his forehead. He was just a friar in the later stage of Jindan. Now the two in front of him were in Yuanying period. If they wanted to do something, he couldn''t resist at all.


    However, in this matter, the chiefs of Java tribes can rest assured, because these people will not kill the chiefs of a tribe for no reason. Even if they kill them, they also want a legitimate reason to at least make it look good to the outside, otherwise they will cause public enemies.


    This is called "the teacher comes out of the unknown", especially when the three tribes are checking and balancing each other. Once one party has any loopholes to drill, there may be some trouble.


    "No, no, in fact, I have prepared some small gifts. I hope the two adults will say a few good words for me in front of the abrupt patriarch at that time, so as to strive for the right to get more money. If it is done, I still have heavy gifts to thank the two adults."


    With that, the Javanese patriarch wiped the cold sweat on his head and motioned his men to bring things over.


    Soon, two slim and beautiful demons came up with two plates. There was a piece of cloth on the plate. It was obvious that they wanted to uncover it in public. If not, they could properly maintain a sense of mystery.

 Chapter 1303

    "What is this?"


    Even if they knew what might be inside, they still pretended not to know at all.


    "Two adults, this is a small gift for villains, and I hope they will accept it," said the Javanese with a long smile and a charming face.


    Then he clapped his hands. A piece of cloth on the East and West was opened in an instant. It was a piece of top-grade Lingjing. Although the number was small, it was top-grade.


    The quantity is not enough, but the quality comes together. That''s what I mean.


    Seeing these top-grade Lingjing, their faces finally looked a little better. As the saying goes, eating people''s mouth is short and holding hands are short. People give you benefits and welcome you with a smile. You can''t go forward and slap people?


    It doesn''t make sense to think so.


    The Eagle Head demon looked at the Lingjing in front of him and said, "patriarch, you don''t receive reward for no work. It''s not good for you to give these to us."


    This attitude is really TMD fast. The front foot is not cold to others, and the back foot turns out a smiling face and respects others.


    Think about it carefully. The power of money is really great. The Java patriarch naturally knows this, so he took it out.


    "Of course, it''s appropriate. How can it be inappropriate? Thanks to the two adults this time," the Javanese patriarch said with a smile. "If it weren''t for the two, the mining right is still in the opposite hand. How can we get it back? These are all thanks. Please don''t care."


    "This..." the demon still has some hesitation. His expression is so bad, and his hands have been rubbed around. I believe he knows what it means.


    This superficial Kung Fu needs to be done fully. First, gently push it off several times, but in fact, you still have to get it.


    "In that case, we''re welcome," obviously, the other party didn''t intend to shirk.


    The Eagle Head demon grabbed the Lingjing in the plate and inserted it into the storage bag.


    One of them is Yingtan and the other is shicrack. The names of demons are more casual. They are not like humans. They have to think about it poetically for a long time.


    These two are the right-hand assistants of the clan leader lion maniac in the abrupt tribe. If you can send them, you can naturally see the degree of intentions of the lion maniac, let alone the other is the son of the lion maniac. You can say that you are the most serious about this matter.


    "But there is one thing I have to make clear to you first, Lord Java patriarch. What you said is basically slim. Lord lion crazy, I know best. It is the limit to give you five percent. This is also for your first to provide information. Otherwise, I believe you understand."


    In the face of the cruel words said before, Yingtan doesn''t intend to say it a second time, so as not to hurt the harmony.


    "Alas, I''m also for the development of the tribe. If I can get more, it''s also a good thing. If I can''t, I can only say that the two adults have tried their best. No wonder who." the Javanese people sighed and said.


    At this time, the silent lion crack began to laugh and said, "Java patriarch, you really broke your heart for the family. In that case, why don''t you integrate into us and let us become a family together, so naturally you don''t have to care about Lingjing mine."


    The lion''s words directly made the Javanese patriarch frown at once, but he still smiled.


    "Lord shicrack is serious. Although our tribe is really short of money now, it is still unnecessary for this matter. We can completely meet our survival needs without the help of others. When we really can''t support it, we will give proper consideration to it. Thank Lord shicrack first."


    "Really? That''s really a pity," replied the lion crack with a sigh.


    Although the Javanese patriarch looked smiling, in fact, he had scolded each other all over in his heart.


    It''s really insatiable. What it gives is basically floating. It not only wants to get all the Lingjing ore, but even their tribes want to swallow it.


    Don''t listen to what he said here. He wants to eat you. The reason why the abrupt tribe is so strong is that it used to burn, kill, loot and annex other tribes to strengthen itself, and then gradually extend the border into such a form.


    I thought I found Lingjing mine and could become the overlord here like them. Java really didn''t expect that the news of Lingjing mine would leak out and go out. As a result, it was found by the mountain depression of the nearby tribe.


    Then the other party snatched it without saying a word, and he was very shameless. He said that they found the Lingjing mine first, and he just wanted to take advantage of it later.


    It''s shameless to the extreme. Don''t look at the simple and honest appearance of the head of the shanwa tribe. In fact, he has a lot of tricks. Once he finds the Lingjing mine, he gathers people to attack and seize the past without saying a word.


    It''s impossible for Java to say nothing after such a big loss, but it''s not an opponent. There''s no way. People will attract more wealth wolves, that is, people from the unexpected tribe. I''m sure you can see the scene just now. Greed is at the extreme.


    In fact, the two small tribes sit down and discuss with each other. Maybe such a thing can be avoided, and they can even work together quietly for mining.


    But instead of doing so, they chose to compete with each other. Finally, Yanbian became this situation. No matter which side is the winner, it has nothing to do with them. The Lingjing mine no longer belongs to these people.


    So now we can mine a little more before the other party''s army arrives. Maybe we can dig out a piece of the best Lingjing, and it will be developed.


    "No, no, clan leader, all our people in the mining area have been killed. They are the people of the Mountain Tribe. They have attacked again."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, the Javanese patriarch was not calm and immediately stood up directly from his chair.


    "What you said is true?" faced with the demon suddenly created, the Java patriarch began to ask.


    And now the whole body is covered with blood, like he came back from a narrow escape, and like the other party deliberately put it back to inform the public.


    The Java patriarch is gnashing his teeth. Something''s wrong. It shouldn''t be anxious now. It should be the people on the side of the abrupt tribe, because the current mining area belongs to them. If other people invade, it should also be them. The Java patriarch doesn''t need to worry too much at all.


    Sure enough, the two people who heard this stood up directly.


    "Good courage, I suffered a loss last time. I didn''t expect such a dog to dare to come here this time. It seems that it''s not enough to teach them a lesson last time." Yingtan smiled grimly on his face.


    "Two adults, it seems that this matter will bother you again." the Javanese patriarch arched his hand and said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll leave it to me. I''ll definitely make those people eat and go."


    With these words, they moved towards the mining area.

 Chapter 1304

    Standing at the gate of Lingjing mine, Tang Tianlin carefully looked at the bodies killed by blade Qianxue, and observed them with great interest. It seemed that he was very interested in those decomposed bodies.


    This practice makes the people of shanwa tribe doubt whether Tang Tianlin has any special hobbies.


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t care so much. He still goes his own way. If he always cares about other people''s eyes and lives, then this man is destined to be a poor man.


    "Are you so interested in these corpses?" blade Qianxue looked at Tang Tianlin''s interested appearance and couldn''t help asking, "if you are so interested, it''s better to sleep with a corpse before going home to bed tonight."


    "Good idea," Tang Tianlin gave blade Qianxue a thumbs up. To be honest, he didn''t sleep with the body in his arms before. At that time, he was still in casual repair. He experienced far more things than now. It''s common to run for his life outside. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will die outside.


    He just observed these corpses, but he didn''t have any special customs or hobbies. It was just that he felt that the bodies of these demons were different.


    After dissection, it was found that the internal organs were different from human beings, and the location of Dantian was the same. Some hearts were still on the right. The strange thing really made Tang Tianlin interesting.


    "Did you two guys kill the demons here?" a shocked voice came at this time.


    Tang Tianlin thought that the Lord finally came. It''s worth waiting here for so long.


    "So what?"


    "Then die!"


    In the face of Tang Tianlin''s answer, Yingtan flew directly to Tang Tianlin. It was very fast. Originally, there was a difference of hundreds of meters between the two sides, but in the hands of the other party, it had come to Tang Tianlin in an instant. Its palm showed the potential of Eagle claws and attacked Tang Tianlin.


    Before Tang Tianlin started, he heard blade Qianxue say here, "give this to me."


    Having said that, blade Qianxue took the lead in welcoming the past. To be honest, after staying here for so long, he met all smelly fish and rotten shrimp. He was already bored to death. Now, a powerful guy suddenly came. Naturally, he was very happy and could relieve the boredom. That''s naturally the best thing.


    In the face of the sudden blade thousand snow, Yingtan frowned, but he still changed his direction and attacked the blade thousand snow.


    "Snow on earth!"


    With a wave of the blade thousand snow, the strong and incomparable real Qi immediately showed up. The surroundings were directly dyed into ice crystals. The frozen people had some sharp bones.


    The genuine Qi used by blade Qianxue can change the surroundings into their own exclusive area, which is more suitable for his fighting style, and will also bring a sense of disadvantage to others.


    Of course, everyone can use their true Qi to change the surrounding environment, but it is too expensive. Ordinary people will not be bored to do that. They prefer to cherish every bit of true Qi, because it may become the key to decide the outcome.


    The palm that Yingtan rushed over was directly turned back. The influx of true Qi directly frozen each other''s palm into an ice sculpture. Yingtan looked at his palm in horror. He didn''t think of this kind of thing anyway.


    Some people in Yingtan were shocked and looked at their frozen palms, but before the other party calmed down, blade Qianxue hit and directly interrupted his whole palm. Because of the ice, Yingtan''s palms broke into pieces of broken ice.


    "Ah ah!!!"


    Yingtan couldn''t help shouting wildly. Because it was only frozen for a section, it could still feel the pain of palm fracture, so the pain made him start to roar here.


    "Does it hurt? Your hand shouldn''t hurt the most."


    Blade Qianxue said with a smile, and then stepped on each other''s soles.


    "Click".


    Everyone present could hear the sound of broken bones clearly. The foot that blade Qianxue stepped on directly stepped on the whole ground and sank into it, which made people cold.


    It was as like as two peas of pain, the lion''s crack and frown, and the snow in front of him was just like the mid summer festival, which was exactly the same as that of Yingtan, but it never occurred to him that he was defeated in an instant.


    Although his strength is much stronger than Yingtan, if he fights with Yingtan, I''m afraid he can''t solve the other party as easily as blade Qianxue. I''m afraid it will take a few moves.


    Of course, it is also possible that Yingtan underestimated the enemy. His original opponent was Tang Tianlin, the guy at the peak of the golden elixir, but he didn''t expect that blade Qianxue would suddenly intervene. He couldn''t react for a time, so he was defeated by blade Qianxue''s move. Now he has directly lost an arm, which is a big trouble.


    With one blow, blade Qianxue directly flew Yingtan tens of meters away. The other party hit the mountain and fell to the ground with a dull noise.


    "Awesome!!"


    The shanwa clan leader who was watching the battle gave a voice of admiration. He thought about the intensity of the battle before. Even if there was any fierce battle, he was not surprised, but he really didn''t expect that blade Qianxue would solve the other party easily.


    The speed was out of reach. He took a look at the elite of the foundation period brought by his hand, and always felt ashamed and lowered his head.


    No wonder blade Qianxue said there when he was walking just now that there was no need to take out these sundries to make a fool of himself. He was enough alone.


    At the beginning, I thought that blade Qianxue was arrogant. Now think about it, it''s really abrupt. No one can expect blade Qianxue to be so strong.


    Tang Tianlin took out an apple and quietly watched the performance of blade Qianxue. Now since he doesn''t need to do it, it''s best not to do it.


    Now his cultivation is the later stage of the golden elixir, which is far less powerful than blade Qianxue. In the final analysis, he is not the opponent of blade Qianxue.


    It doesn''t matter whether the opponent can''t fight or run. This is an eternal law. Can''t you run if you can''t fight? No, it doesn''t.


    Tang Tianlin has some experience in running away. To a large extent, he can get back his life because he has excellent escape skills.


    Now I hope the opposite side also has a means of escape like Tang Tianlin. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s hard to get away.


    Tang Tian is very clear about renqianxue''s personality. He will never leave his hand. He will die directly. Unless he meets something particularly interesting, he will let others live.


    But even if such a thing happens, Tang Tianlin will kill these people. They are human beings. How can they be merciful when they are irreconcilable with demons.

 Chapter 1305

    "Pa Pa!!!"


    At this time, there was a sound of applause in the field, and the direction of the sound source was lion crack. He stared at blade Qianxue with admiration.


    "Awesome, awesome."


    "Brother, I''ve never seen you here for such a long time. I don''t know such a powerful person in the cage cave. How dare I ask your name?"


    "Your words are a little too much. We''re not here to talk about the past, but to fight." Ren Qianxue said coldly. He didn''t want to talk more nonsense. It didn''t make any sense to say more.


    Would you talk nonsense to a dead man for a long time? In contrast, it won''t, and so does blade Qianxue.


    "Ruthless enough, please give me some advice." shicrack smiled. He didn''t expect that blade Qianxue was unkind and didn''t want to say more. It was really difficult to get close to him.


    There is absolutely no such person in shanwa tribe. It must be the foreign aid invited by the other party. The meaning of lion crack is very obvious. It just wants to win over blade Qianxue.


    Experts like this are not common. If they can win over, it will really be a great help for the promotion of their sudden tribe.


    Blade Qianxue didn''t say much nonsense. He rushed over, and the cold ice real Qi in his hand splashed all around. Just close for a while, lion crack felt a chill in it.


    He was in the later stage of Yuanying and renqianxue was in the middle stage of Yuanying. It is reasonable that his cultivation was stronger than renqianxue, but he was beaten as soon as he met.


    The fierce real Qi stabbed him. He couldn''t slow down. He felt that his actions were completely sealed. No wonder Yingtan was defeated in an instant. Now shicrack also felt the pain of the other party.


    The Qi comes up intermittently and will be reduced when used. It''s really uncomfortable.


    Thinking of this, he must use his martial arts skills, otherwise he may suffer heavy losses.


    "Hundred split chop!"


    The lion crack shouted loudly, took out a blade from the storage bag, gathered the Qi of his whole body, and the dazzling fire light suddenly lit up.


    Lion crack''s body is the true Qi of fire attribute, and the power burst out all over the body is also the true Qi of fire attribute. Gather this true Qi into the spirit tool, and lion crack''s weapon will shine brightly around at once.


    His knife looks more like it was burned by a raging fire. It emits flame and is extremely threatening.


    This hundred split chop is the unique skill of their tribe. Only the central figure can use and practice.


    What is the central figure?


    Among the demons, there is a very close relationship with blood, that is, they pay great attention to blood, that is, the relationship between father and son and then relatives.


    Such a unique skill can only be learned among relatives, and other outsiders cannot learn it. Only those who have a relationship with the patriarch can learn it.


    In other words, the lion crack in front of him is related by blood to the head of the sudden tribe. He is the son of the lion maniac, that is, the son of the head of the sudden tribe.


    "Things are a little interesting."


    Blade Qianxue looked at the fire approaching with satisfaction. The real Qi in his hand quickly condensed into an ice gun and rushed towards the incoming fire.


    With the sound of "boom", the collision between real Qi and real Qi made a violent explosion.


    Between fire and ice, there are two kinds of mutually exclusive things. You control me and I control you. There is no unilateral rolling. There is only a competition between the content of real Qi and the details.


    Blade thousand snow is the body of ice soul. The real Qi in the body is so huge that even the friars who are generally distracted are not as high as his storage, let alone the guy in the later stage of Yuanying.


    The air was torn together. After half a sound, the lion split suddenly flew upside down. In mid air, he quickly inserted the blade into the ground, which stabilized his body.


    After a long time, he calmed his breath, and his knife was frozen by the cold ice, sealing all the flames inside.


    "Cough!"


    The lion coughed a few times and spit out a few pieces of ice from his mouth. Has the cold gone deep into his heart?


    There should be no such guy in the cage cave.


    The person who uses cold ice Qi can''t find a person in his influence.


    The lion crack of all the big tribes in the cage cave is clear. He knows their powerful and powerful demons. After all, the location is so large, and there are only those with names.


    When did a strong man like blade Qianxue emerge?


    No!


    The appearance of blade thousand snow makes the lion crack puzzled.


    Is it said that the other party belongs to the kind of hiding one''s capabilities and biding one''s time? The reason why he appears now is entirely because the emergence of Lingjing mine wants to take a share, so it appears in the public''s view.


    Think about it carefully. It''s true. Otherwise, why did blade Qianxue appear here at such a coincidental time?


    There may be no other answer than this one.


    Maybe he couldn''t think of it anyway. In fact, the blade thousand snow was turned into a monster by human beings through the eudemon pill. He didn''t think that they were thrown here to be tested.


    The regulations of the five elements heavenly palace have not been violated for thousands of years. For too long, many demons forget that the cage cave is a matter of punishing the fairy house.


    Blade Qianxue began to approach step by step. The spear in his hand was sharp and the murderous spirit on his body was becoming more and more obvious. It seemed that he was going to kill the lion.


    Feel the murderous spirit of the other party, and the lion frowns. The other party won''t really want to kill himself, right?


    You should know that he began to stand out. The son of the tribal leader, if the other party killed him, it would be a pity to be retaliated. Isn''t he afraid?


    Or the other party doesn''t know his identity at all, so it''s meaningless.


    "Look at your expression, you should want to kill me? Do you know who I am?" looking at the blade thousand snow getting closer and closer, shicrack couldn''t help reminding me.


    "I don''t know. There''s no need to know. Who are you? It doesn''t have anything to do with me. It''s just a dead man. I don''t need to remember him."


    Killing is like eating, sleeping and breathing. It''s a common thing for blade Qianxue. There''s nothing to care about, so he doesn''t have any feeling at all.


    "I see. You don''t know," Shicha smiled. "In that case, let me tell you. I''m the eldest son of Shikuang, the head of the sudden tribe. Shicha."


    After saying this, lion crack looked at blade Qianxue with some pride. He believed that even if the other party was ignorant, at least he should have heard the name of lion maniac?


    His father is the strongest overlord in the cage cave. No matter who hears his name, he will shake with fear. I believe blade Qianxue is no exception.

 Chapter 1306

    "The name is very good, but what do you want to say? Do you want me to let you go with this?" blade Qianxue frowned at such a person.


    If you lose, you want to rely on the background to seek asylum and beg for mercy. What if the other party loses? Didn''t you die yourself? Or do whatever the other party wants.


    There is no fairness at all. But then again, where does the word fairness come from in the world? The so-called fairness should be established on the basis of equal strength of both sides. This is hypocritical fairness. If it fails to meet this standard, the so-called fairness is just a joke.


    Hearing what blade Qianxue said, the lion''s face changed, "do you think you''re going to eat me?"


    He can''t imagine that there are people here who don''t give his father face. It seems that the other party really doesn''t want to die, right?


    "What do you think?"


    Blade Qianxue asks carefully.


    At present, the situation on both sides is somewhat obvious. Blade Qianxue has the advantage and lion crack is in the absolute disadvantage.


    "Hehe, I''ll see if you can kill me today," said shicrack coldly. He just saw blade Qianxue''s fierce killing intention, so some timid people reported their father''s name to deter some, but it didn''t work at all. The other party still insisted on his own way.


    Although he was a little timid, it didn''t mean that he had no resistance. It was just that he realized that he was not the opponent of blade Qianxue, so he said so. The decisive battle has not reached the final moment.


    As soon as the voice fell, shicrack stood up. He was shocked by his true Qi, which directly knocked off all the ice on the blade. The true Qi was introduced into it, and the fire began to burn again.


    "Since you haven''t lost yet, don''t say anything that losers will say, but it doesn''t matter. Just write your last words in advance." blade Qianxue sneered and spit out a white bird in his mouth.


    It''s an ice coffin bird. Blade Qianxue doesn''t like this move very much. This move is usually used to control the other party or blockade. What he uses now should mean to end the battle as soon as possible.


    Such a fight was so boring that he couldn''t help yawning.


    When the ice coffin bird met the lion crack, it immediately dyed each other''s body into frost, and these frost were expanding rapidly. In an instant, it sealed the whole person of the lion crack into a lifelike ice sculpture.


    Blade Qianxue directly solved the two people who felt difficult in the shanwa tribe in minutes without any effort. The speed was surprisingly fast.


    After taking a look at the ice sculpture, blade Qianxue walked like a mountain valley patriarch, "I thought it was a powerful role, but now it looks like this. It''s really boring. I didn''t even have a chance to pass the time. I knew I''d let you come."


    Then he took a look at Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin shrugged and said nothing more.


    When the Javanese patriarch saw this scene, some were stunned. The two powerful people from the sudden tribe didn''t expect to be so bad and disappear so soon?


    Just now, I boasted in the hall that it was easy to solve the problem. It only took half a cup of tea to solve the other party. Now it''s completely reversed. They were solved by others.


    "Hahaha," the shanwa patriarch saw this scene, from the initial dumbfounded to today''s surprise.


    He secretly thought that the two people sent by Lord Bao Biao were really powerful. They easily solved the opponents they couldn''t solve. They are worthy of being a big tribe. They are strong.


    "Come on, kill all the people of Java tribe," roared the old people of shanwa tribe. When he heard the order, the elite in the foundation construction period rushed up one after another and began a fierce decisive battle with the people of Java tribe.


    In fact, when people from Java tribe saw the defeat of Yingtan and shicrack, they had no fighting spirit and planned to run away. After all, blade Qianxue was too strong for them.


    It''s also white. It''s no different from dying.


    But later, she found that blade Qianxue seemed not interested in them. She didn''t even look at them at all. She was in great spirits and fought with the monks in the valley.


    Soon there were countless deaths and injuries on both sides, and Tang Tianlin came to the side of the frozen lion crack. At this time, his ice coffin was shaking violently, as if he was about to break free at any time.


    Naturally, Tang Tianlin could not give the other party such an opportunity. He was brewing Qi and directly cut off the ice in his lower body.


    At this time, the lion''s cracked body was directly divided into two, and the other party also broke free. As soon as he broke free, he felt severe pain, and his lower body had disappeared.


    "Ah, ah, I''ll kill you," cried the lion crack, but because he couldn''t stand, he fell directly to the ground and blood flowed, leaving only his upper body to wriggle.


    I have to say that blade thousand snow is really strong and can be defended and attacked.


    Release the ice coffin bird when guarding. Just run away like meeting heikui before. The attack is like now. First freeze the other party, make a perfect time difference, and then use the other party''s time in the ice coffin to solve the other party easily.


    It''s really troublesome to prevent this move. Ordinary people don''t understand that it''s just to die, but Tang Tianlin found a perfect way. This way can be said to be a coincidence, that is, the ice coffin bird was blown up on the way of flight and didn''t touch people, so it will only freeze the air or close objects.


    In other words, as long as you attack from a distance, there is no problem at all. It is indeed a very perfect method.


    Last time in the food area, Tang Tianlin happened to cut off with a split blade, so he learned about this situation. Others don''t know, but it''s really troublesome.


    "It''s so energetic. I didn''t expect to shout in this situation. Please shout more now. You can''t cry out from behind." Tang Tianlin said with a smile. This smile is very frightening.


    "Are you sure you want to kill me? I tell you, if I were here, your mountain tribe would suffer and be bloody by our tribe."


    The beginning of any war requires a perfect excuse. Some excuses are true or false, and some excuses are not even excuses.


    Of course, the surface appearance should be done enough. At this point, we really want to pursue some perfection and will not be criticized by the people behind us.


    If Tang Tianlin killed the lion, the lion maniac would have a perfect excuse to start a war, and then take the opportunity to annex the shanwa tribe.


    This is why my son was killed by the people of the Mountain Tribe. As a father, how can he be indifferent? You''re going to get revenge, aren''t you?


    Under this banner, outsiders will not say anything at all.


    In fact, if you are strong enough, no one dares to speak, even if you do something shameful, it doesn''t matter, because you are strong.


    But the abrupt tribe is not strong enough. There are two big tribes nearby. Once there is any problem, the two guys can find a chance to work together.


    The reason why he is in the current situation is that he is cautious enough, so the three parties can check and balance each other. This check and balance was soon broken.


    Because of the emergence of Lingjing mine.

 Chapter 1307

    "Bloody Mountain Tribe, do you think this reason can scare me?"


    Tang Tianlin smiled disdainfully. He was eager for the other party to do so. Anyway, this tribe has nothing to do with himself. These things are demons. The enemies of human friars, how can they be kind to their enemies?


    They kill each other. That''s the best thing. How can Tang Tianlin miss such a good thing? It is the most perfect policy to muddy the water and fish in troubled waters.


    Because Tang Tianlin knows that leopard young tiger has always been a hidden danger here. If they can''t solve these demons by appropriate means as soon as possible, once leopard young tiger is out of control, Tang Tianlin will be finished and will be chased and killed by all demons in the cage.


    Therefore, the most important thing is to stir up disputes among these guys as soon as possible. It''s best for these demons to fight each other. In this way, Tang Tianlin and them can take advantage of it.


    Shanwa tribe is just a small tribe. Through his conversation with Lu Lin, Tang Tianlin also learned a lot about the aborigines here and distinguished the planning here. Those guys have strength and those guys don''t.


    There are many small and medium-sized tribes like Java and shanwa, while there are only three wild fire and sudden tribes, which can be said to be the three real tribes.


    These tribes have strong distractors, so they form a situation of three parts of the world. There are all kinds of small tribes under them. Why don''t these big tribes annex them. The main reason is that the three companies are afraid of swallowing others and growing rapidly, so they set rules.


    There is no special reason why you can''t annex other people''s tribes. This is a kind of fairness. For the protection of weak tribes, this fairness is based on the equal strength of both sides.


    The last big tribe is the white rabbit tribe, which is a female clan tribe. In it, women have a congenital status and are higher than male demons. The clan leader''s name is white rabbit. At the same time, among the demons, she is a great beauty.


    When it comes to this, Lu Lin still has some envy. After all, women are in charge of the family. Such things are not common. Maybe this is also her dream.


    Tang Tianlin is not interested in this boring dream at all. What he is interested in is too much information. From Lu Lin''s mouth, the patriarch called white rabbit gives Tang Tianlin a feeling that he is a very resourceful woman.


    Otherwise, how can we survive between the two giants? Of course, it also has a certain relationship with strength, which is the basis of everything.


    If Tang Tianlin and blade Qianxue are strong enough, they need to dress up as some magic thing here and directly open, kill and destroy the whole cage cave.


    But this is impossible. The five elements heavenly palace obviously knows the cultivation of demons here. It has been observing them all the time. The highest level is controlled in the distraction period. If it exceeds the distraction, it will be directly erased or taken away to another fairy house.


    This immortal mansion is used to train disciples. Naturally, it is impossible to let yourself run in and die. Although there is a punishment mechanism, the five elements heavenly palace is kind to tell the truth. At least the highest cultivation is just a distraction period.


    Although the opportunity is slim, it is not lifeless.


    "What do you want? If it''s just this Lingjing mine, I''ll give it to you. How about giving me a way to live?"


    Then creatures will try their best to survive in the face of death, no matter who is no exception. Of course, there are people who are indifferent to life and death, but there are too few such people.


    Do you think everyone is a kind of Saint who is fearless when he dies, and there are very few people who can be said to be none at all.


    Now the lion crack is begging for mercy. Don''t believe his words. For such people, once the other party takes a breath, he will die.


    The other party will definitely go to the tribe, and then try to find someone to chase him or something. Tang Tianlin is not surprised at this kind of thing.


    First, he threatened you. If he failed, he began to pray. Unfortunately, Tang Tianlin didn''t eat hard and soft.


    "I''m looking at you. Suddenly, I have a good idea," Tang Tianlin said. "Imagine what if I cut off your head and send it to your tribe?"


    The lion crack''s expression suddenly froze, because he could feel it. Tang Tianlin was not joking. What he said was true.


    "Crazy, crazy, do you know what the consequences are?" the lion crack began to shout here.


    Tang Tianlin''s action is no doubt not provocation. He is provoking the wildfire tribe. If he really does so, the shanwa tribe will be severely retaliated. What is in his mind?


    "By the way, do you have any last words before you die? I can tell you," Tang Tianlin asked with a gentle smile. "I''ll tell you what you said and bring your father with me."


    "Then let him peel off your limbs, crush your head, and use your brain as a good wine to sacrifice me," said lion crack fiercely.


    "Yes, I''ll tell you."


    Tang Tianlin nodded, and then a wind blade cut off the lion''s cracked head.


    "Hey, work," Tang Tianlin yelled at RenQian. If the body is not frozen, it is easy to rot. at this time, he has to rely on RenQian snow. Seriously, his ice attribute Qi is really easy to use.


    The blade thousand snow of false sleep took a look here and said "trouble".


    Despite that, he came and did it.


    After finishing, he said in a very arrogant tone, "don''t talk to me in a commanding tone, it will only annoy me."


    Looking at the arrogant blade Qianxue, Tang Tianlin shrugged his shoulders and didn''t say much. The two sides spent a little time together. Tang Tianlin found out the temperament of blade Qianxue and knew what kind of person this guy is.


    And blade thousand snow is the same, also know what kind of person Tang Tianlin is.


    "My Lord, now the war situation is very anxious. I hope you two adults can relieve your urgent needs."


    At this time, the old clan leader of shanwa went to blade Qianxue and Tang Tianlin and begged.


    Because blade Qianxue didn''t fight again after killing the two powerful people, and the strength between the two tribes was almost the same. Now they are in a state of blood shopping. Although they are a little stronger, they hurt the enemy 1000 and lose 800. They also suffered heavy losses.


    If blade Qianxue moves, there will be no casualties at all, so in this regard, the old patriarch still hopes blade Qianxue moves.


    However, blade Qianxue is not interested in these mole ants, so he said faintly: "even these dregs can''t be solved. Do you want to compete for the mining area? Save it."


    The meaning of this sentence is already very obvious. I don''t intend to do it at all.

 Chapter 1308

    "Lord wolf, this..."


    Looking at the blade Qianxue who refused to do it at all, the old clan leader didn''t know what to do, so he looked at Tang Tianlin. He thought Tang Tianlin was better to talk a little, but he was stunned when he saw what Tang Tianlin had in his hand.


    In Tang Tianlin''s hand, it was the lion''s cracked head, which had been frozen by blade Qianxue and was carried in Tang Tianlin''s hand.


    "Lord Yingshan, are you..."


    "Oh, you say this," Tang Tianlin found that the other party noticed what he had on him, so he explained with a smile: "this is the guy defeated by brother langmie just now. I''m going to send his head to his tribe to frighten their tribal chiefs and ask them to see what it would be like to compete for the mining area."


    When the old clan leader heard Tang Tianlin''s words, he wiped the cold sweat constantly emerging from his head and said in a frightened voice, "but I heard that this lion crack seems to be the son of the lion maniac of the clan leader of the abrupt tribe, and he is the most favored son."


    "Well, I know what you said, so I''m going to send it."


    Tang Tianlin''s words almost made the old clan leader faint.


    "Do you know what the consequences are? You killed someone else''s son and sent his head back. This is a naked provocation. Lord Yingshan, you have brought great disaster to our Mountain Tribe." the old clan leader said, almost crying. They can''t bear the fierce anger of the lion. Tang Tianlin did this, Totally trying to destroy their group.


    "I''m afraid of such a small thing. It''s really embarrassing, clan leader," said Ren Qianxue faintly.


    The old patriarch showed bitterness on his face. He really didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    Tang Tianlin actually killed people. It was the son of the abrupt patriarch. I heard that the other party valued him most. Now Tang Tianlin killed people, we can imagine the consequences.


    It''s all his fault. I wish I had warned Tang Tianlin in advance, otherwise it wouldn''t be like this. He regrets it now.


    Looking at the old patriarch, blade Qianxue shook his head.


    It''s really weak. I''m worried about this kind of thing. When you want to compete for this mining area, you should make a hunch for the future results.


    Robbing other people''s things will lead to retaliation. This is common sense. You don''t even have this preparation. You shouldn''t do this at the beginning. You should break your teeth and swallow it in your stomach.


    In fact, the old clan leader of shanwa thought about these things at the beginning. Because there is a big backer of the wildfire tribe, he thought, even if the mining area is robbed back, will this matter be counted on the wildfire tribe?


    They are just a trivial thugs, just tools used by both sides to enhance their interests, and will not count their anger on him.


    But now it''s different. Tang Tianlin killed someone else''s son. Although Tang Tianlin is from the wildfire tribe, this should be on his head.


    However, Tang Tianlin and Ren Qianxue are so powerful that they are the confidants of the head of the wildfire tribe. There can be no war between the wildfire tribe and the abrupt tribe, because the strength of the two sides is almost the same. If they fight, both lose and lose. The third party can reap profits. At that time, they were miserable.


    If the leader of the wildfire tribe wants to keep these two people, he wants a scapegoat to bear the lion''s anger.


    The best scapegoat is the shanwa tribe. In the eyes of their big tribe, this is the only role of these small tribes in addition to annexation and abdominal retraction.


    I feel completely killed by Tang Tianlin, or this is what Tang Tianlin wants to see, so they do this. Then their wildfire tribe can openly close them.


    They have no choice but to take refuge in the wildfire tribe in disguise, so that there will be no roots left, but will they have roots if they join the wildfire tribe?


    It''s hard.


    In fact, Tang Tianlin didn''t think so much at first. He just wanted to muddy the water a little. The first thing was to cause a struggle between the two tribes. He didn''t want to bring this small tribe into it at all, because this tribe, frankly speaking, Tang Tianlin can destroy all of them with one hand. Is he playing tricks here?


    The two tribes will not have horns because of a little resentment. Any anger can only be vented in other places.


    Looking at the worried look on the old patriarch''s face, Tang Tianlin smiled and said to him, "patriarch, you don''t have to worry so much. To be honest, we did this. Even if there is any trouble, one of the things will involve me, which has nothing to do with you, so please rest assured!"


    "If it''s true, it''s good." the old clan leader smiled bitterly. Fortunately, there was another thing that made him feel a turn for the better, that is, if they are willing to help with all their efforts, it''s not impossible to avoid this harm.


    But it''s hard to estimate. Although his tribe is small and doesn''t even have a primordial friar, it doesn''t hinder the other party''s idea of annexing himself.


    After all, no matter how small the mosquito meat is, it is also meat. The other party will certainly not let it go.


    Now we can only borrow the help of these two people.


    Tang Tianlin and Ren Qianxue have extremely high accomplishments. At first glance, they are close friends of the leader of the wildfire clan. If these two close friends blow in their ears, they will have a lot of chances. Instead of annexing themselves, the wildfire tribe will make the shanwa tribe their subordinate tribe and enjoy shelter.


    To this end, we must try our best to please blade Qianxue and Tang Tianlin. Tang Tianlin is a very nice person. The only thing is blade Qianxue. The guy''s cold and ruthless appearance makes people unable to approach, and he always has a cold expression to people. He even doesn''t bother to say anything. It''s useless to try beauty before.


    Then we can only find Tang Tianlin.


    The battle came and went quickly, and soon fell to one side, because Tang Tianlin intervened in the later stage. It was like getting caught with his hands to deal with these foundation construction periods.


    After solving everything, Tang Tianlin found a figure who wanted to escape and quickly chased him. This person was Yingtan, who was hurt and broke one arm.


    "I said, brother, why are you running so fast? I''m not afraid we''ll eat you? Don''t be nervous. I''m not that kind of person." Tang Tianlin said with a smile, but Yingtan retreated nervously.


    Although Tang Tianlin has only Jindan accomplishments in front of him, and he is Yuanying, he has broken an arm and has been injured a lot. He is definitely not Tang Tianlin''s opponent, so his forehead is full of sweat.


    "Look quietly. Why are you sweating so much? I said don''t be nervous. I won''t kill you," Tang Tianlin said with a smile.


    "Won''t kill me?" Yingtan, who heard this sentence, was a little relieved, but it may also be the other party''s polite words. He wanted to use a fatal blow to himself while he was unprepared.


    But it''s not right. If you really want to kill yourself, blade Qianxue should have started at that time. Why wait until now, so Tang Tianlin''s words now have a little credibility.


    "Yes, yes, I won''t kill you, because there''s another thing I want you to do."


    "What''s up?"


    Yingtan stared at Tang Tianlin and said, concentrating on the alert. He was afraid that Tang Tianlin would suddenly kill him by surprise.


    "Take this back."


    With that, Tang Tianlin directly threw out the lion''s frozen head. Yingtan caught it steadily, very carefully, and even afraid of what explosive symbol it was.


    When he saw something, he immediately shouted angrily.


    "Lord lion split!!!"


    Yingtan was roaring and his eyes were almost red. He stared at Tang Tianlin with evil eyes. "It was you who killed Lord shicrack, right?"


    "You can say so."


    Tang Tianlin nodded and said.


    But to be honest, Yingtan shook his head again. His eyes gradually cleared up, stared at Tang Tianlin and said, "no, it''s not you. You don''t have such ability. With your words, you can''t kill Lord shicrack. You''re just a guy at the top of the golden elixir."


    Tang Tianlin shook his head helplessly. Why do people always like that cultivation to talk about things?


    Your accomplishments are higher than me. It doesn''t necessarily mean that you are stronger than me. You may also be much weaker than me. Accomplishments are just superficial things. As a reference to combat power, it''s a pity that these people don''t think so.


    Not only people, but also demons think so. There''s no way. They can only understand it if they experience it.


    "That guy must have done it. I must kill him."


    The guy mentioned by Yingtan doesn''t need to think about it. However, with the strength of Yingtan, he can''t beat it at all. Just now, he was killed in an instant and lost an arm, let alone an opponent.

 Chapter 1309

    "Good luck then!"


    Tang Tianlin shrugged and said.


    At this time, Yingtan finally put down his guard against Tang Tianlin, because he already understood that the other party would not kill himself, but would let himself go back to report their behavior alive.


    It''s really brave. It''s really brave enough. It''s really not afraid of death.


    Yingtan couldn''t stand this uncontrollable anger, but he still suppressed his anger and thought it over in his heart, because he felt that the shanwa tribe couldn''t have the courage to kill the people of their wildfire tribe.


    The sudden emergence of the strong has never been heard of. They are definitely not from the Mountain Tribe. These two people must come from other places, and the most likely is the wildfire tribe.


    Because apart from the white rabbit tribe, the whole cage cave belongs to the wildfire tribe, which is the most powerful. That guy has long been unhappy with the demons of their tribe, and has been making excuses intentionally or unintentionally. This time, it''s better. He exposed it directly and brazenly, and directly killed the patriarch''s sons and took his head back. This is even more a provocation.


    It seems that they can''t help it. That''s why they do things like this. This time, they kill the patriarch''s sons. It''s obvious that they want to replace them. No matter what, they have to go back and discuss it with the patriarch.


    "I won''t let you go. Remember it for me," said Tang Tianlin coldly. A pair of wings suddenly grew behind Yingtan and flew quickly to the horizon. With the lens disappearing in the field of vision, Tang Tianlin patted his palm and looked relaxed and comfortable.


    Then the next thing to wait for is the time. I don''t know what kind of expression my father will see when his son''s head is brought back home. It should be wonderful anyway.


    "Bad!"


    Tang Tianlin patted his head. It seems that he forgot to say his last words. It''s difficult to do.


    Forget it. Next time I meet them, I''ll send them to reunite with their father and son, so that there will be no problem.


    On the side of the shanwa tribe, after paying a great price, they finally took back the rule of the mining area. The remaining Javanese tribes fled back and reported to their clan leaders.


    "What, do you mean that the son of the sudden tribe died or was killed by the people from the mountain valley tribe?"


    After hearing the news brought back by the servant, the Javanese patriarch was shocked and stood in his position for a long time before he sat down.


    This may really be trouble, and it''s very, very trouble.


    He said that the trouble is not only on the side of the Mountain Tribe, but also on his own side of Java. Think about it. The other party sent his son to stick here, which shows how important this mining area is.


    Now that the mining area is lost and his son is dead, the other party must ask for guilt, and the first person to ask for guilt must be the Java tribe, because the lion crazy son died here and must settle the account.


    According to the truth, the son of lion maniac was killed by people from the Mountain Tribe. In any case, he should not be counted on his own head, right?


    But lion maniacs may not be able to manage so much. Once something happens, what they are waiting for is the sitting mechanism. They are just a small tribe, and they can handle it as they want.


    "It''s troublesome." shanwa tribe sighed here.


    When I got the mining area at the beginning, I had an expectation. I didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse. Now misfortunes and blessings depend on each other. The face of the chief of the Java tribe has been sad for several times, and I feel a few years old.


    These small tribes are completely living in the cracks. If they are careless and offend other large tribes, they may be destroyed, which is no different from families in the human world.


    He is just a small family. If he offends other people''s big family, he may be destroyed. The fact is always so ruthless.


    "Father, why are you so worried?"


    At this time, a voice came, and the face of the Javanese patriarch looked a little better.


    "My son, you''re coming." gazing at the visitor in front of me, the Javanese sighed and said.


    The man in front of him was the son of the Javanese patriarch, claw mark, and his only son.


    This is a demon with scales on his body, human eyes and half of his face like a lizard. The biggest difference between a demon and human is that the demon has more or less human characteristics, but it is not completely human.


    And these guys also like to eat human flesh or something, so they are called demons.


    Claw mark dragged his emerald tail to his father, and his slender tongue swallowed and spit out, "father, I already know everything. Are you afraid of the death of the lion crack? If so, don''t worry. There''s nothing in our family."


    "Why do you say that?" hearing his son speak like this, the green eyes of the Javanese patriarch''s claw print flicker a glimmer of light, as if he wanted to see a glimmer of hope in his son.


    "The clan leader of the abrupt tribe once met me when I visited the tribe. This man is very ambitious, unscrupulous for interests, and likes to hide everything in his heart. He is a very scheming person. Such a person will never vent his anger on us."


    "Why?"


    Hearing his son say this, I don''t understand.


    "Because he needs us now. As the people who have the right to own the mineral right, their sudden tribe can''t rob it, otherwise it doesn''t make sense in any way. This happened between us and the small tribes in shanwa, and the Lingjing mine is also in the middle. If the sudden tribe wants the Lingjing mine, it needs a reasonable excuse. We are That''s a reasonable excuse. If the other party destroys us all, the mining right of Lingjing mine will never fall into their hands. "


    Claw marks give various examples and analyze them one by one in front of their father.


    The strong temper their minions and the weak temper their wisdom. These guys who survive in the cracks can only rely on their own wisdom to slowly come to the end or rise slowly.


    Although they just bend their knees under the abrupt tribe now, how can they say things in the future.


    Just like the discovery of Lingjing mine this time, it was originally a perfect opportunity. If it developed secretly, it would definitely enable a strong person in the infancy period to appear in their tribe, and the strength among the tribes would also be improved. Maybe a distracted character might be born when there are abundant resources.


    Unfortunately, things are changeable, and the news of Lingjing mine has been revealed.

 Chapter 1310

    After the news of Lingjing mine was revealed, the position became very difficult. When there was a treasure of mismatched force, the treasure would be easily plundered.


    Even if this thing is yours, the other party will put forward various reasons that you can''t refuse to plunder, and you can only accept it passively.


    Although I am very unwilling, I can''t help it.


    "My son, as far as you can see, what should we do now?" although the paw seal is the head of the family, he really lacks the ability to make decisions. He often has one brain, but his son is different and has a certain wisdom. Therefore, he relies on his son and will listen to his son''s opinions.


    In addition to his own son, he can''t listen to what the surrounding demons say, which involves the problem of blood. Demons always pay great attention to blood relations, especially when they encounter some things.


    Even if their relatives are unreasonable and do anything wrong, they are also a group. There are no election talents in the family. They are all sons who inherit their father''s business, which is equivalent to the traditional hereditary system. When a father dies, he is inherited by his son. If there is no son, he is considering other relatives, such as brother and brother.


    The reason why it is said that the shanwa tribe caused a great disaster and suffered together with Java is entirely because Tang Tianlin killed someone else''s son, who happens to be the child of the inherited lion crazy tribe, that is, the heir.


    Now kill the heir of a tribe. Think about it. It''s a big thing. How can others not get angry, and that''s what paw seal is worried about.


    "Father, don''t worry. We just need to wait and see what happens," said the claw mark with a smile. "In fact, the death of the lion crack guy is not necessarily a bad thing for us. It may be a good thing for us."


    "Good thing?"


    Hearing his son say this, the paw print is even more inexplicable. This is clearly a potentially very threatening thing for the tribe. How can it become a good thing in his son''s mouth?


    Claw mark began to explain with a smile: "father, you should know the three brothers of the leader of the abrupt tribe, right?"


    "Yes, they are the three brothers: Lion maniac, lion wind and lion scorpion. Before dying, the former leader of the sudden tribe passed his position as the chief of the tribe to the lion maniac with the highest cultivation. Lion maniac really has the ability. In just a few decades, he expanded the whole tribe and promoted his cultivation to a distracted period. This is true in the whole cage cave It''s a well-known thing, and the two brothers behind him, although their strength is not as strong as lion maniac and their talent is not as good as him, they have gradually reached the level of Yuanying''s later stage with their hard practice the day after tomorrow. What''s the matter? "


    Claw print doesn''t understand why his son mentioned it. It''s a well-known thing.


    "Father, do you know that lion scorpion, as the eldest brother of lion mania, has always been unhappy with his position as the head of the tribe?"


    "Hmm? Is there such a thing?" paw print really doesn''t know. After all, it''s the business of other tribes. Why do you know this? What if you know? Is it about yourself.


    Claw mark shook his head when he saw his father''s appearance. He knew his father''s character and had no great ambition. He just wanted to keep the Java tribe alive in this unpredictable cage cave. This was enough. Although he was a little greedy at ordinary times, he had no great ambition.


    His thoughts have been firmly controlled in limitations.


    Just like a bird in the northern desert, it clearly has wings but can''t fly. It''s not because it can''t fly, but because it thinks it can''t fly, so it doesn''t fly and keeps walking. Even if the wild beasts come, it runs desperately with two legs and never wants to fly.


    Claw marks are different. He has lofty ideals and wants to lead his tribe to rise. He is not willing to be a weak person in this cage cave.


    Do you know what was the first thing when the Java tribe discovered the Lingjing mine?


    His father got this hard won opportunity. He didn''t choose to hide it. Instead, he planned to offer this Lingjing mine to gain the friendship between big tribes and show his loyalty.


    This stupid idea doesn''t know what to say. The key is that his idea has been recognized by most senior leaders of the family.


    They all think this kind of thing is a disaster. They don''t deserve to own this Lingjing mine. Moreover, they can''t hold it when others know it. If others attack them with an excuse, it will be even more troublesome.


    At this time, it was claw mark who proposed to leave this Lingjing mine, and told all kinds of people not to leak the news and make a lot of money.


    Of course, this is strongly opposed. Everyone is worried about what to do if the Lingjing mine is exposed and whether it has caused big trouble.


    This is a joke in the claw Mark''s view. If you always do things with hands tied and feet tied, how can you do things and achieve great things?


    If you don''t have the courage to do things, it''s better to go home and farm and be an ordinary person. However, in this world, ordinary people are the most dangerous group. Without strength, wherever they go, it will be a doomed outcome.


    So he determined his mind to leave this Lingjing mine. Although claw seal didn''t want to do so, his father thought deeply about his son''s words and chose to believe him. After all, his son can be said to be the most visionary person in the tribe.


    Lingjing mine hid it. During this time, claw marks organized people to dig Lingjing crazily. The efficiency was slow, but the output was not small. With these Lingjing, the demons in the tribe helped to cultivate quickly and their strength improved rapidly.


    But there is no airtight wall in the world. I don''t know if there is an internal problem. The Lingjing mine was found after all. It was not others who found it, but the Mountain Tribe nearest to their tribe.


    That guy is good. He said that this Lingjing mine belongs to their territory and belongs to their tribe. This thing should be theirs. The Java tribe has been mining for so long for no reason. I think you are ignorant. It''s all right. Your people will quit the Lingjing mine and stop mining from now on. As for all the Lingjing mines you mine, just take them away, We can let bygones be bygones.


    It sounds generous, but actually?


    Obviously, it''s extortion. I have to say it''s righteous.


    Sure enough, occupy one thing. On the surface, you should do better so as not to be criticized.


    That''s what happened. How could the Javanese tribe bear to hear it? Then the two sides fought.


    However, because the strength of the Javanese tribe is not as good as that of the other party, they can only tell the abrupt tribe about it and let the other party share this large piece of cake.


    Afterwards, as you can see, the other party took out 5% of the mining rights to the Java tribe for the reason of providing information.


    This is the disadvantage of letting the wind out. Obviously, everything is theirs, but what is the result? You can only get a piece of it.

 Chapter 1311

    Then let''s talk about the three brothers of the abrupt tribe, namely, lion crazy, lion wind and lion scorpion.


    Lion crazy''s second brother, lion scorpion is the eldest brother, and lion wind is the third brother.


    On the surface, the relationship between them seems not harmonious, but it is all superficial. In fact, there are serious internal discord. In order not to be seen, they pretend to be harmonious. They still have some overall view. If there is internal division, it is a very troublesome thing, which may cause others to peep.


    But there is one thing that the lion scorpion always resents, that is, the position of the patriarch. He was born as the eldest son. The position of the patriarch was originally his. However, due to the extremely high talent of the lion maniac, he was vigorously cultivated by the family, and his strength increased crazily. All resources were tilted on him. At last, even the position of the patriarch was breathed to him, and he lived up to the expectations of the public. His cultivation reached the distracted period, This also makes the lion and scorpion can no longer compete with him.


    Yuanying and distracted, there is a huge difference in strength between them. Unless they are gifted people, it is impossible to cross the level to challenge. This also makes the lion and scorpion break his mind, but he is still unwilling. He has been bitter and waiting for the opportunity.


    This time, the Lingjing mine may be a good opportunity, and the lion crazy''s son is dead. He may be able to pick up the plane and kill the other party.


    I don''t know if the lion and Scorpion will be like this. All this is just a conjecture of claw marks.


    "I hope it''s really what you think," said paw print with a sigh. Now I can only hope so.


    On the other side, among the abrupt tribes, the lion looked at his son''s head frozen in a box and offered it. His expression was uncertain, and the naked eye''s anger was almost full.


    "Clan leader," said Yingtan, taking a deep breath with frightened words, "this is a gift that the people of the shanwa tribe asked me to give you."


    It''s a gift. In fact, it''s completely provocative. Who will give someone else''s son''s head as a gift.


    "Oh, really?"


    The lion''s crazy narrowed his eyes, and his voice had a sense of never being angry and self threatening, which made people feel very terrible. Especially now Yingtan is half kneeling on the ground and can''t see the expression of the lion''s crazy, but it must be very terrible.


    Looking at his son''s head in his box, the lion laughed wildly.


    "It''s a very good gift, so I''ll take it." then the lion went to the box handed by Yingtan wildly, and then, in the surprised eyes of the people, his palm was full of Qi and patted it ruthlessly.


    A "snap".


    The head cracked like a watermelon, and the brain and white viscous liquid burst instantly, jumping on the floor everywhere.


    No one dared to make a noise, and everyone trembled.


    It''s really cruel.


    His son''s head was crushed when he said it was crushed. Although it was a dead thing, there was no trace of emotion in the eyes of lion maniac, which was really frightening.


    Yingtan''s body trembled slightly and dared not say a word more.


    "It''s really brave. The shanwa tribe is just a small and medium-sized tribe. It dares to kill my son. I''m afraid there are talents behind it, right?"


    Lion maniac is not an idiot who doesn''t understand anything. You are a big place in the mountain depression tribe. You don''t have the courage to kill his son, and your strength is not enough. There is only a clan leader in the later stage of Jindan. You can completely crush each other by sending a bug at will.


    There must be someone behind the shanwa tribe, and the most likely one is the wildfire. According to their spies, they have had many contacts recently, especially the son of the wildfire tribe, Bao Biao, has come to their tribe.


    Then there seemed to be something special. He left at a high speed, leaving two people from the wildfire tribe. Those two people were the culprits who killed his son.


    Naturally, he remembered the revenge on the wildfire tribe, but at the same time, the Java tribe must punish it. The other party must be afraid at this time.


    At the same time, there are shanwa tribes, because the people sent by the wildfire tribe killed their son. This place is also frightened.


    This is a very suitable beating. In that case, it has a very good reason to start attacking the Mountain Tribe and seize the mining right.


    It is called revenge for his son. I believe no one will object at this time. When the Lingjing mine is brought back, let the demons of the two small tribes collect the Lingjing mine, which is a very good development.


    The top priority is to solve the people on the side of the wildfire tribe.


    Seriously, lion maniac really wants to annex the wildfire tribe. Although the strength of both sides is similar, lion maniac is sure. Recently, his strength has become stronger and stronger, and he feels close to a breakthrough.


    In the distraction period, even if it is only a small stage, the breakthrough is also very strong. The lion maniac is now in the middle of distraction. If it breaks through to the later stage of distraction, the patriarch of the wildfire tribe and the leopard king will definitely not be his opponent.


    But there is another problem in front of me, that is, the white rabbit tribe. If there is a struggle between the two sides, the other party may take the opportunity to pick up a bargain. That woman is not simple. She knows how to survive in the cracks. If she doesn''t develop well, she may be swallowed up by a bargain.


    He doesn''t understand the truth that Snipes and mussels compete for benefits.


    Moreover, in addition, it is difficult to solve the internal problems of their abrupt tribe.


    Squint delusion their big brother, lion scorpion.


    At this time, when the other party heard that his son died, he didn''t have the slightest sadness, and even had some happiness, which made him frown.


    What the other party thinks is that the lion maniac knows completely. Seeing that his son is dead and has no heir, he thinks he has a chance, right?


    I remember that the lion and scorpion also have their own sons. If they can trip themselves, then this tribe is his.


    So when they see their son''s head, the lion maniac will crush it without hesitation. This is a kind of shock, frightening the people around them, so that they don''t advance so much here. They haven''t died yet.


    "Brother, my son is dead. I think you seem very happy," the lion half narrowed his eyes and looked at his brother wildly.


    This is a muscular demon. At this time, he is in his prime. There is a fierce scar next to his left eye, and his body is full of wounds, large and small. It seems that he should have experienced hundreds of battles.


    "How can it be, patriarch, my nephew died, and my heart is also very sad. The reason why I didn''t show a sad expression is because I know that this is the key moment for competing for Lingjing mine. I can''t delay things for this love." the lion scorpion arched his hand and said, although the words are righteous, it''s very unpleasant.


    In particular, the smiling face really wants to be torn apart.

 Chapter 1312

    "Really?"


    The lion maniac glanced at the lion scorpion lightly. Although the demon in front of him was his brother, he had no respect or even feelings for his brother. He knew everything his brother did behind his back, and even knew that he had been unhappy with his position for a long time.


    But what?


    He is his own brother. If he is killed, the people of the whole tribe will be unstable and he will be criticized by others. These are what he doesn''t want to see, so he forbear.


    But patience has its limits. I don''t know when to start. This patience will explode completely.


    "Really, I''m also very sad about my nephew''s sacrifice," said the lion scorpion, pretending to be very sad.


    The lion maniac didn''t believe the guy''s appearance, but he didn''t say much.


    "I know what to do about the Lingjing mine. They killed my son, and I will repay the revenge," said the lion with a crazy fist and hammered it directly on the table in the hall.


    With a bang, the huge tables and chairs turned into powder in an instant.


    "Yingtan, write a letter to the wildfire tribe for me and tell them that since you are so unruly, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The three tribes have an agreement with each other. Although there is a little friction between them at ordinary times, they all die in the foundation building period and Qi training period. It''s not a worry at all.


    Those who are really the core strength of the tribe are the monks in the golden elixir period. As their own son, shicrack naturally received the cultivation of various elixirs. Although there are few alchemists in the cage cave, and the poor level of alchemy is not good, it can only be said that it is barely passable.


    It really made the lion and scorpion jealous. His son was really close. He did this. What about him? Nothing there?


    Even among the tribes, the resources allocated are the least, and lion crack is his son, and he gets more resources than him, resulting in his cultivation level with himself.


    There is really some shame. He is an elder, but his accomplishments are not as high as his nephew. There is really some shame.


    He always remembered this revenge. Now, his son''s death is really gratifying.


    This secret joy in his heart, he certainly can''t show it.


    "Yes!"


    Facing his clan leader''s orders, Yingtan nodded and agreed, and then hurried out. The sense of oppression in the room really made him out of breath.


    He is also a farsighted man. It can be said that he is a close confidant of the patriarch. He won''t let the other party not hand over such important things to himself. At the beginning, it was because he stood in line in the race for the patriarch.


    The team stood up and got the support of the patriarch. It was at the height of the sun. Naturally, it was disgusted by the lion and scorpion. He knew that it was really hard to survive on both sides. Sometimes he really felt very difficult.


    At the same time, leopard Biao in the wildfire tribe stood in a young witch doctor with a grim face and panic. He kept sweating on his forehead, and the whole person seemed to collapse.


    "Master, do you think there''s anything unusual about me, or have I been poisoned?" leopard Biao asked with a heavy face. Since Tang Tianlin gave him the unnecessary poison, he has always been worried and absent-minded, as if he felt that he was going to die at any time. It really made him frightened and miserable.


    He knew that one of his tribes could cure, so he wanted to ask if he could save him, so as to get rid of Tang Tianlin''s control.


    But the witch doctor was really fascinated, because he observed leopard Biao''s whole body and thought he had no problem. He was in good health. Why did leopard Biao always say he couldn''t work and was about to die? What''s the matter? It confused him a little.


    "Lord Bao Biao, you are in good health. There is nothing unusual. What''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing the witch doctor''s doubt, Bao Biao was relieved, but he was still a little impatient and afraid. After all, everything Tang Tianlin said at the beginning was too scary, so he had to worry.


    But the witch doctor said he didn''t find out any disease at all. What''s the matter? Is Tang Tianlin playing with himself here?


    He said it on purpose. The purpose is to confuse himself and let himself work for him, but he shouldn''t.


    Look at each other''s confident appearance, it seems to be true, but this idea is not ruled out.


    Leopard Biao should be timid. He doesn''t gamble his life at all. If he loses the bet, he will be finished.


    "Nothing," said Bao Biao with a false smile. "I just feel something different in my body recently, so I''m very worried. By the way, is there really no problem with my body?"


    Leopard Biao didn''t give up and began to ask again. The old witch doctor said again: "there''s really no problem. I''ve been practicing medicine for hundreds of years. What kind of symptoms have I never seen? What kind of diseases, even if they are hidden well, I can find them completely, unless..."


    "Unless what?"


    When the old witch doctor said this, Bao Biao, who was relieved, immediately raised his mood to his throat.


    "I can''t detect it unless it doesn''t come from the cage cave, but from the outside."


    Hearing the witch doctor say this, I don''t know why, Bao Biao''s state of mind actually comforted. Maybe this is the case. When I heard this, I was relieved, because Tang Tianlin and blade Qianxue came from outside. Naturally, they are not people in the cage cave, so they can''t detect it naturally. This is completely understandable and understandable.


    "Lord Bao Biao, is there something wrong with you?" seeing the appearance of Bao Biao, the old witch doctor guessed here that it is impossible for Bao Biao to shout out to the other party.


    So he said, "nothing special. Doctors don''t have to worry."


    "Well."


    After seeing leopard Biao again, the witch doctor didn''t say much. He didn''t know about leopard Biao and didn''t want to meddle.


    Leopard Biao is very worried now. He doesn''t know whether he should obey Tang Tianlin''s orders. Theoretically, he doesn''t want to betray his tribe and run to be a slave of mankind. This is a shameful behavior and will be despised by all Warcraft.

 Chapter 1313

    But he doesn''t want to die. It''s really tangled. If he doesn''t betray, he has to die, but he doesn''t want to die or betray. This may be the so-called fish and bear''s paw can''t have both.


    Anxiously, he walked out of the witch doctor''s room. Leopard puma bumped into a passing demon.


    "Lord Bao Biao, the patriarch told you to go to the hall for discussion!"


    "I see!"


    Hearing this, Bao Biao didn''t think much and went directly to the hall.


    When he came back, he revealed all the information and said something about the mountain valley tribe. He said everything there, including Lingjing mine, just waiting for his father to rob it.


    But dad didn''t send troops at the first time. The reason is very simple. No matter what you do, you need a very legitimate reason. If you don''t have a reason, what did you do?


    With such an idea, the family has been discussing whether to completely take back the Lingjing mine, but Bao Biao has been considering whether he can live or not, so he has no intention of this matter. Now his father calls himself because of this matter.


    But he thinks too much.


    The patriarch of the wildfire tribe, that is, Bao Biao''s father, is also an ORC with a leopard head. His strength has reached the distracted period, his eyes are sharp, his mouth is sharp teeth and claws, his body is floating with snow-white leopard patterns, and countless black spots are connected together, which has the effect of confusing people''s mind.


    This can well interfere with this when fighting the enemy.


    "My son, you''re here?" said Bao Wei with a voice that was not angry. His father, that is, the name of the head of the whole tribe, was called Bao Wei.


    "Yes, father, don''t you know what''s the matter with me this time?" leopard Biao arched his hand and asked.


    "This is the letter from the abrupt tribe. Have a look!" said Bao Wei. Bao Wei let Bao Biao read the letter from Yingtan again and again, which stunned Bao Biao.


    The letter was full of sarcasm and said that the wild fire tribe would pay back a hundred times in the future for killing the lion crazy son.


    What the hell is going on? It''s inexplicable.


    I don''t know that leopard Biao, even leopard Wei, doesn''t know everyone in the family. Therefore, what does the death of his son have to do with himself? Why frame them for this?


    Is there no reason for those guys of the abrupt tribe to make excuses? So just say an excuse to go to war with them?


    In fact, the wildfire tribe also knows that because of the problem of mining rights, the two sides naturally have some fierce when dealing with things, but they are secretly. They dare not get it out in the open. They can help the two small tribes in the dark. Whoever wins can continue mining, and naturally most of the Lingjing they get will be handed in, To expand another tribe.


    Although the competition for the Lingjing mine is ostensibly between the two small tribes, in fact, it is the two large tribes behind the manipulation.


    They all want to annex each other, so there are not many swords and flames in the dark. However, their strength is almost the same. If they really fight, even if they win, either side will be greatly weakened. In this way, it is easy for others to come out and pick up bargains. Therefore, they have always been disciplined. Even if there is any resentment, they dare not completely break out.


    This time, he killed the son of the heir of the lion maniac, and the other party was able to bear it. He didn''t break up at the first time because of this relationship.


    After thinking about it, Bao Biao may finally understand who killed the lion crazy son, and then count them. It must be Tang Tianlin and Ren Qianxue.


    It''s definitely these two guys. There can''t be anyone else.


    In the cage cave, there are not many monks in Yuanying period. They can count them with both hands. It''s impossible for the white rabbit tribe. Lion crack still has some strength, at least in Yuanying period.


    Lion crack goes out alone, and someone must follow him. This is also a combat power. Only the experts of the white rabbit tribe can kill him under such circumstances.


    But the head of the white rabbit tribe is a smart man and can''t do such stupid things, so it can only be Tang Tianlin and Ren Qianxue.


    At first, these two people were going to say that they would destroy the forces here. Now it seems that it is true. They began to sow discord here so soon.


    Leopard Biao is really upset. He doesn''t know whether to let each other develop like this, but his father is distracted. It''s not difficult to solve these two people?.


    "Those guys of the sudden tribe really like to make trouble. Do they want to compete for mineral rights with us for the reason that their son died? It''s a little ignorant." a demon nearby said, disdaining it.


    This is a demon like an elephant. Its long two tusks and strong and thick skin are very oppressive. Its body shape is also extremely huge. Its strength is in the later stage of Yuanying. Its name is Xiangba. It is also a person with head and face.


    The area of the cage cave is very small. It is basically famous and powerful. Everyone knows it very well.


    "Unlikely. Even if the sudden tribe wants to find a reason to make trouble, it will never say that its son is dead. It''s not normal at all. I think it may be true." a demon nearby said


    "Since it''s true, who dares?" you see me and I see you. No one stood up and said he did it.


    During this time, they have been in the tribe. There are no special events. They have never been out at all. It is impossible for them to appear in their infancy.


    The only demon that went out should be Bao Biao. He was sent out to explore the Lingjing mine. This time, the result was also brought back.


    If you really have any contact with the outside world, it''s him.


    All the demons put their eyes on him. Leopard Biao also smoked at the corners of his mouth. There was no way. He couldn''t have a showdown about Tang Tianlin and blade Qianxue.


    Because once you say it, it means you''re going to burp, so there''s only a round lie.


    "Father, this matter may really have something to do with me." leopard Biao said.


    "Does it have anything to do with you? Do you think you killed the lion?" leopard Wei asked with doubt.


    If this is really the case, there is no way. We can only get up with the abrupt tribe. Leopard Biao is his own son and a father. How can he let his son die?


    With the personality of lion maniac, he will never give up so easily. He will certainly take the opportunity to make trouble. At that time, the situation may be difficult to deal with.

 Chapter 1314

    I can''t help it. Even if it''s hard, I have to say it completely.


    Leopard Biao sighed, stared at everyone in the family and said, "adults, father, it''s a long story. It really has something to do with me!"


    "Did you really kill the lion?" staring at the leopard young tiger, Xiangba asked incredulously, because he knew the strength of the leopard young tiger, and there were some bad drops. Although it was also the later stage of Yuanying, it was similar to the cultivation of the lion split, but people were different, no matter what.


    Even in the later stage of Yuanying, Shibiao was a leader. Xiangba had a fight with him. It was really scary. As the son of the patriarch, Bao Biao sometimes had to compete with him. He was clear about Bao Biao''s strength, so the other party could not be Shibiao''s opponent at all.


    Leopard Biao had a lot of thoughts in his mind and came up with various explanations. Finally, he planned to tell Tang Tianlin and blade Qianxue.


    "No, actually, shicrack was killed by two of my new men." leopard Biao said.


    "Killed by his men?" when they heard leopard Biao say this, they became more confused and felt incredible. If they were killed by their men, the strength of the other party must be higher than that of lion crack. How could such a person become leopard Biao''s men? They all felt incredible.


    "Well, since the discovery of Lingjing mine, many people knew about it. Then I was suddenly approached by the two people and said they were willing to help us win Lingjing mine, on the condition that we shared a little Lingjing. After thinking for a long time, I saw that they were good, so I accepted them, but I didn''t expect that they were bold enough to take the sudden tribe The eldest son was killed. "


    After thinking about it, Bao Biao felt that it was easier to gain trust from Lingjing mine, so he began to borrow a topic in this regard.


    Sure enough, all the demons chose to believe.


    The world is bustling, all for profit.


    There''s nothing beneficial, it''s not worth it.


    "I didn''t expect to find a way to blow up two powerful demons in the event of Lingjing mine."


    In fact, in the cage cave, there are many demons practicing secretly. They have no tribe. They just wander around this small area and constantly exercise and improve their cultivation.


    However, due to the lack of resources, some people really don''t pay. The emergence of Lingjing mine makes these people impatient.


    "Patriarch, these two people killed the only son of the patriarch of the abrupt tribe, which is completely causing trouble for us. Are we sure we want to take them?" Xiangba couldn''t help but say. After all, both sides are big tribes with similar strength, which is not good to hurt harmony.


    "Hum, his son''s strength is poor, and he will die if he dies. Now, don''t you think this is a very good opportunity? With the help of these two and the output of Lingjing mine, we may swallow the sudden and white rabbit tribe and become the king in the cage cave. Don''t you want to?"


    With a seductive voice, leopard Wei said with great assurance. In fact, this has always been a dream in his heart.


    These three tribes have been working together like this for nearly a hundred years. During these hundred years, there have been three strong people in the distracted period, so they have maintained this situation all the time.


    Everyone wants to annex others and become the king here. Unfortunately, the battle of the strong in the distracted period is too bloody and unknown. These demons only fought symbolically. The real details were not taken out and the cards were not taken out.


    They don''t know each other''s strength, so they can only guess roughly, and Lingjing mine is to break this deadlock.


    If you can find a spirit crystal that is very suitable for you, then refine and absorb it, enhance the strength of the tribe and make it advance by leaps and bounds, isn''t it easy to annex others?


    Although the wildfire tribe also has Lingjing mine, it is only a small Lingjing mine. It can''t produce much in a month. The Lingjing mine found this time is said to be a medium-sized Lingjing mine. The Lingjing produced is more than ten times that of a small Lingjing mine.


    The Javanese tribe opened for a period of time, and the Lingjing they obtained exceeded their income for several years. There are also the mountain and valley tribes, which both sides want to occupy.


    "Well... Patriarch, you have to think clearly. If you really start a war, the consequences will be unimaginable," Xiangba reminded.


    The strength of their tribes is to check and balance each other. If this sense of balance is suddenly broken one day, it will certainly cause considerable unrest.


    "I''ve been thinking about this matter for a long time in my heart. I''ve long wanted to annex the other two tribes and let our wildfire tribe become the real king in the cage cave. How can I not cherish such a good opportunity? With the support of those two demons, maybe we may really trip up the abrupt tribe."


    Leopard Wei looked like he was bound to win, which worried elephant Ba very much.


    "But, clan leader, what about the white rabbit tribe? Don''t forget, if we fight with the abrupt tribe, it''s impossible to stand by and watch. It''s possible to reap the benefits."


    "I''ve also considered this matter clearly. First use the benefits of Lingjing mine to appease the woman. After we eliminate the abrupt tribe, we''ll free up our hands and swallow her together. I believe that she can''t be tempted by Lingjing mine."


    On this matter, Bao Wei has an obvious grasp. Mastering Lingjing is equivalent to mastering the method of rapidly improving cultivation.


    Now he has the trump card of Lingjing mine, which makes him have some upper heads.


    In other words, the spring and autumn dream has begun.


    Although Baowei is in a period of distraction, he does not have that innate brain. Instead, he has been annexing other tribes and crying for opportunities. This has been planned for a long time.


    But because there is no suitable means to implement it, Lingjing mine is a very direct way to break the rules. As for the covenant established by the three tribes.


    Who cares about this kind of thing.


    The rules are just for the weak, while the strong always make rules. When they clean up the two tribes, don''t they set the rules as they want?


    "Patriarch, I think it''s necessary to think about it again. The daughter of the white rabbit tribe can''t promise so easily. If it''s really hard, that guy will sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight."


    "Sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight? What I want is this effect." leopard Wei sneered twice.


    The best thing is that the other party doesn''t intervene. If they are united, it will be troublesome. He is definitely not an opponent. Sitting on the mountain watching the tiger fight, leopard Wei solves the lion mania, and then solves her, but it''s much easier.

 Chapter 1315

    Leopard Biao looked at his father''s ambition, or was blinded by ambition. He really didn''t know what to say.


    If something happens, I will be a sinner in the tribe?


    Leopard Biao was very melancholy, but time did not allow him to be so melancholy.


    "My son, it''s not too late. Go to the Mountain Tribe and ask the demons to mine the Lingjing mine hard. We should improve our strength before we tear our face with the unexpected tribe."


    Now is not the time to really break out a war with the sudden tribe. Let''s spend some time with the snake. Anyway, Lingjing mine is in the hands of the Mountain Tribe. It''s the king''s way to plunder it by means of power and save energy.


    "Yes!"


    Leopard Biao nodded and said that he had told Tang Tianlin that he would come back soon. In order to be afraid of Tang Tianlin''s doubt, it would be better for him to go back quickly.


    When Xiangba saw this situation, he really didn''t know what to say. In fact, he wanted to annex other tribes, but he was not strong enough, so he had to put it on hold. At the same time, he had a little worry in his heart.


    What are you worried about?


    Obviously, the simple thing is the white rabbit tribe. Once a fight occurs, the probability of the other party picking up cheap is high. We must think of a good measure.


    There are not a few demons in the clan who have the same idea as Xiangba. For the cage cave that has been stable for so long, they really don''t want to have war again, which is a very painful thing.


    It can be said that peace eroded their will.


    At the beginning, there was no balance among the three tribes in the cage cave. At that time, there were many wars. Basically, there were wars every day.


    Although the number of these demons is small, they are usually more bloodthirsty and crazy than humans. Even their own kind is ruthless.


    At that time, the cage cave was full of blood, which was far more terrible than what we saw now. I don''t know how long.


    Later, as the strong ones in the distraction period appeared one by one, they gradually comforted.


    The pattern has changed. The strong in the distracted period are different from other strong ones. Once they fight, their power can not be underestimated. If there is great damage, they will all die in the cage cave.


    And many of these demons actually don''t know. They were caught by the cage Taoist.


    They thought they were born and raised in this tribe. They had never seen the outside world and human beings, and they only introduced them in a few books.


    There are also things like alchemy and utensils, which are recorded in a small amount. This is left by the cage Taoist. He has a little love for alchemy and utensils, so it''s not strange to place these things in these places.


    Those demons who live a long time and are very advanced will understand that they are actually caught by the cage Taoist and used as experimental materials.


    On the surface, cage Taoist seems to be a great power for humans and is sought after by humans, but he doesn''t think so for demons.


    He caught the demon, imprisoned it in his fairy house, and then experimented with his evil taste.


    What experiment?


    Cut off the hands and feet of the demon, and then install them on the human body to see if their strength will improve. Then, or the human and the demon will combine with each other, and the remaining children will continue to combine, and so on.


    It''s like testing something.


    The purpose is also very pure, that is, to see if we can cultivate strong talent or physique.


    There are ten earthshaking constitutions in this world. These ten constitutions have been cherished by the world. Whether it is cultivating Qi or fighting, there are too many stronger than other friars of the same level.


    This kind of constitution has a chance to occur in humans, very few, and it is the descendant of these ten constitutions, that is, the children born, very few, basically no, and can not have the same constitution as their father.


    This is the result of combining with human beings, but it is different from demons.


    As like as two peas, do you know why the magic here is just like what humans are, but is there simply a magic look?


    These are all the results of the research of the cage Taoist priest. He has studied this field for thousands of years and finally made a little progress. Unfortunately, there are unexpected circumstances and people have misfortunes and blessings. Finally, the cage Taoist priest is still unable to resist the passage of years and dies in age.


    Because of long-term study of these things, cultivation can not be further improved, so it can not further obtain a longer life, and finally it will disappear.


    In the cultivation world, no one can rival time. Even the longest living cultivator in the record is only more than 10000 years.


    Ten thousand years looks very long and long in the eyes of ordinary people, but in the eyes of these Xiuzhen old men, they are somewhat short. Their eyes flash for hundreds of years. Every time they pass the customs, they feel the change of the times.


    After studying the experience, the cage Taoist recorded everything he knew, and then handed it over to his sect door, the five elements heavenly palace.


    The five elements heavenly palace felt that the practice of caged Taoist hurt the way of heaven, so all this experience was dusty and unknown to others, and his immortal house also degenerated in the corner of the five elements heavenly palace trial to punish those disciples. Because the demons inside were strong, over time, no one could come back alive.


    There began to be a lot of turbulence in the cage cave. In the five elements palace, Tang Tian and Ren Qianxue have been in for a week, which inevitably makes people worry.


    Among the luxuriously decorated fairy peaks, a man and a woman are surrounded by a curl of Fairy Spirit, under the flag on the chessboard.


    The man''s sword eyebrows and stars, bright eyes and bright teeth, dressed in white, looks like a handsome young man. Especially, he looks very good and is very popular with women.


    The woman is as cold as snow, with silver hair and plain clothes. She looks too ordinary, but her beauty is there. Even ordinary clothes, put on her, immediately become a luxury Royal dress. It can be said that she puts on this dress as if it was the honor of this dress.


    The posture is very moving. People can''t move their eyes at a glance, but the cold in their eyes is really frightening and dare not look directly at them.


    The man in front of him didn''t think so. After falling a son, he stared at the woman in front of him.


    "Younger martial sister, it''s been a long time. Why don''t you settle down?"


    The woman just glanced at the man in front of her. "Elder martial brother, you have won. Why do you have to talk so much nonsense with me?"


    "Ah, this..."


    The man touched his head with some embarrassment.


    "Is that so? The situation has not been decided yet. You may have a chance to turn over."


    "The opportunity is slim and I don''t want to grasp it." the woman responded faintly.


    This made the man scratch his head again, because the younger martial sister in front of him was different from the previous younger martial sister.


    If the younger martial sister had only a little chance, she would go all out.


    What happened today?

 Chapter 1316

    After thinking about it, the man still couldn''t understand. He couldn''t help but put down his flag and asked carefully.


    "Younger martial sister, it seems that you don''t agree with your previous style. Did you admit defeat no matter what? How has it changed today?"


    "People will always change. Unlike you, senior brother of the leader, you have remained the same even in the past years. Even your appearance stays at the moment," the woman said with a cold look and a cold tone.


    The man didn''t care about the woman''s state, because he knew that his younger martial sister was like this. After practicing the ice famine formula given by the master, he just didn''t see his younger martial sister smile again.


    Younger martial sister has completely become a cold person. Although some feelings are still in it, it''s really hard to feel.


    In front of these two people, one is bing Ningxue, the master of blade Qianxue, and the other is the head of the five element heavenly palace. These two people are martial brothers and sisters. Even in the five element heavenly palace, few people know. Even those elders, only a few people understand their relationship.


    "Younger martial sister, are you envious? There''s no way. After stepping into Yuanying, your appearance will basically maintain this state. You will grow old unless you don''t have much longevity. Speaking of me, younger martial sister, you are not the same. Your appearance is locked in your youth. It''s really enviable. I don''t know how many young talents are convinced by your appearance."


    Support your elbow on the chessboard. The headmaster said with envy.


    "It''s just a skin bag. What do you care about? The Buddha once said that there is no self phase, no human phase, no life phase, and no longevity phase. Elder martial brother has been closed for so long. Haven''t you understood it? Red powder beauty, white bones and flesh"


    This sentence is easy to understand. The simple meaning is that everyone is equal, there is no distinction between high and low. Everyone has his own life span. There is no saying of eternal life, so there is no difference.


    You and I are the same. In the end, we will die, but the length of time is different. It''s no better than using this sentence to comment on the dignity of life.


    The last sentence is pink beauty, white skeleton. Under the extremely whitewashed appearance, no matter how beautiful you look, how beautiful you are, how good you are.


    Without this skin and flesh, you are a frightening skeleton.


    People are skeletons after losing their appearance, so we are all the same. There is nothing worth mentioning.


    "Younger martial sister, you are always like this," the leader sighed. "If we find a Taoist companion in the future, do you think we should find an ugly one or a beautiful one?"


    "What''s the difference?" the icy snow said faintly.


    "Of course, there are differences. People with good figure and good looks are naturally pleasing to the eyes, just like you, younger martial sister, and aren''t they very fun during double cultivation?" the leader smiled happily. Bing Ningxue didn''t have any expression. Even when talking about double cultivation, he didn''t have the slightest feeling, which belongs to the delicate feeling of ordinary women, It seemed as if it were all gone from her.


    "By the way, when it comes to double cultivation, the disciple of your school has developed this skill to the extreme, right? Moreover, Meishu has reached the peak, but few men can carry it in the five elements heavenly palace."


    Bingningxue is not only a disciple like renqianxue, but also other disciples. They are all women.


    In addition to blade Qianxue, there are no men. I don''t know whether Bing Ningxue is prejudiced against men. When I saw that blade Qianxue is the body of ice soul, I chose to accept him as a disciple.


    As for the other person mentioned by the leader, he is completely another disciple of bingning snow.


    She is naturally bony and enchanting. She was born with a special charm for men. At a glance, she feels like tickling in her heart. The cat can''t grasp it, which is unforgettable.


    After continuing to practice the art of flattery, once it is launched, let alone those with lower accomplishments than him, even those with higher accomplishments than her, if they are not pure hearted and have few desires, they can''t carry it, and directly bow down to each other''s pomegranate skirt.


    In particular, the flattering skill of the other party''s cultivation belongs to the upper class. After double cultivation with men, the strength of both sides will be greatly improved, and the cultivation will break through several stages, not only that.


    If the other party has a special vulgar constitution, and the woman will inherit more or less, it can be said to be quite abnormal.


    Unfortunately, Bing Ningxue has a rule when he joins her.


    Don''t have an affair with a man, that is, you can''t have any special relationship with a man, especially physical. Once you find it, you can directly expel her from the school, and Bing Ningxue won''t recognize her as her own disciple.


    It''s really cold and heartless. It''s simply evolved to the extreme.


    Even so, there are countless female disciples in the sect. If they want to become Bing Ningxue''s own disciples, they break their heads and squeeze in.


    Unfortunately, freezing snow only depends on people with outstanding talents.


    "You mean Meier? Her flattering skills are really great. Is it because the leader senior brother is interested in her? With the determination of the senior brother, you can''t be charmed."


    "Of course, except for you, younger martial sister, I feel that no one can charm me." the headmaster said a few words in a greasy voice, freezing snow and didn''t speak.


    The headmaster only laughs when facing her, but in front of the elders, he is naturally not in this state or in this original heart. At that time, his whole body exudes a sense of not being angry and self powerful, and he is actually a leader of religion.


    Seeing that Bing Ningxue didn''t open his mouth, the leader continued to say, "by the way, I heard that you have new disciples and are still a man, which makes me very interested. Younger martial sister, don''t you accept male disciples?"


    "There are exceptions to everything. The man''s talent and physique are the legendary body of ice soul. I accepted him and taught him the ice famine formula. His future achievements are immeasurable."


    Hearing this, the leader couldn''t help but be speechless. What he was speechless was nothing else, but that he could use the ice famine formula. It was a naked torture.


    After practicing, as like as two peas in front of us, there is no emotion at all, and the voice is full of ice.


    I really don''t understand why he taught this kind of thing to his younger martial sister. He still doesn''t understand it until now.


    "It seems that he is highly valued by you, and actually taught him all these things." other female disciples, Bing Ningxue, didn''t teach them, but taught them to blade Qianxue. It can be seen that she likes this person.


    "Elder martial brother may have misunderstood something. I just taught him because he is the body of ice soul and has a perfect fit with the ice famine divine formula."


    "Well, I''d like to see it," the leader said with great interest, hitting his chin gently with his fingers.


    He wanted to know what kind of person would make younger martial sister so valued. Would he be as cold and ruthless as younger martial sister?

 Chapter 1317

    "In more than a month, senior brother will have a chance to see him."


    "More than a month? Has he been closed for so long?"


    "No, he made a mistake and was punished in the cage cave."


    Hearing the news, the headmaster was stunned for a moment, turned his head and laughed.


    "Interesting, interesting, it''s really interesting. I didn''t expect that your disciples would be put into the cage cave, junior sister. So far, there are no disciples alive in that place. Aren''t you afraid, junior sister?"


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "Of course, I''m afraid that guy will die there. Isn''t it a waste of your careful cultivation, younger martial sister?"


    "This is impossible," said Bing Ningxue with a cold look and absolute certainty. "With his strength, I believe he is absolutely capable of coming back alive."


    "The cultivation accomplishments of the disciples entering the cage cave shall not exceed the distraction period. His strength is only the peak of Yuanying at most. There are three distraction periods in the cage cave. If they practice their skills, your disciples will certainly die, let alone come back alive."


    Bing Ningxue glanced at his leader elder martial brother and continued to say, "then elder martial brother should also know that the three distracted demons can''t be united."


    "Well, who''s right about this," said the headmaster with a smile and a relaxed hum.


    Demons are more cunning, ferocious and bloody than humans. This is a recognized fact in the human world. Although they have a very strong unity heart in the tribe, they are only their own tribe, which may not be like this for other people''s tribes.


    In order to annex others, it seems that countless kinds of use, so at the beginning, once the cage Taoist died, the background of those demons was liberated, full of disputes and struggles, bloody spilled all over the earth, and countless corpses were stacked together.


    It formed a new big tribe, which was completely unified, but began countless divisions, and then fought again. The number of demons in the cage cave has been lying in the trough, and finally evolved into the situation of the three tribes. That is, now, it has been peaceful for nearly a hundred years, but due to the emergence of Lingjing mine, they began civil strife again.


    So let me ask you a question, how did this Lingjing mine appear?


    It can''t be so good for no reason, can it?


    They have to wait for peace for a long time before they are discovered. No matter what you think, it''s incredible.


    There is only one answer, which was deliberately let them find out in order to cause the struggle of these tribes.


    That person, naturally, is the friar of the five elements heavenly palace. In order to prevent these tribes from expanding and breaking through the cage cave, they will adopt this way.


    Once the monks in the incarnation period appear, they will send monks to destroy them. In that case, why not destroy all these demons once and for all?


    This will save a lot of trouble, not so much trouble.


    This is because these demons in the cage Taoist immortal''s house are still useful. In addition, where the demons are weak, they are the same whether they are killed or not. It''s OK to keep them.


    Immortal''s mansion is something that friars only have in the period of transforming gods. There is a strong genuine Qi. If I go to immortal''s mansion to practice, the genuine Qi is several times stronger than that of the outside world.


    Over the years, those demons have been fighting and killing inside, and the released true Qi has been sprinkled in the fairy house all the time, which has led to the growing strength of true Qi and bred a lot of Lingjing mines.


    When the true Qi contained in a place exceeds the limit, Lingjing ore will be produced over time.


    These demons mine the Lingjing mine, practice by themselves, and release the true Qi in the fairy house. This wireless cycle will eventually lead to more and more true Qi contained in the fairy house, and practicing in it will get twice the result with half the effort.


    In order to create a perfect practice place, we didn''t kill all the demons in the cage cave. All the demons in the cage cave are just experimental objects. It''s funny that they don''t know.


    Those at the top are naturally very clear, but they are unwilling to elaborate.


    The cage cave is a place for experiments, trials, and cultivation. Although it is not the top priority, it is also enough to attract people''s attention. At this time, Tang Tianlin and they don''t know these things.


    "The chess game is over. If nothing happens, elder martial brother, I''ll leave first." Bing Ningxue stood up and was ready to leave at any time.


    "So fast? Don''t talk about the past? After all, although I''m the leader, we spend very little time alone." Bing Ningxue didn''t reply and left directly, which made the leader sigh again.


    Then he looked at the chessboard, waved his sleeve, and all the flags knelt in place.


    "It seems that I have to go down slowly by myself." while talking, he held a white son in his left hand and a sunspot in his right hand. He began to grind chess alone. No matter how he looked at this scene, he felt a little strange.


    But as my leader, I didn''t feel it at all, but I was in high spirits.


    Without the company of beautiful women, it is true that both hands are more reliable.


    ¡­¡­


    Among the shanwa tribes in the cage cave, the whole tribe was very happy because they regained their mining rights.


    Therefore, there was a big banquet. There were many more seats than when Tang Tianlin and Ren Qianxue were received before.


    The table is also filled with a lot of meat food. In a small tribe like them, eating meat is a very rare thing. There are some special demons. Those ordinary demons can only eat for a while during the festival, or on a big day.


    The whole tribe was happy, and only the patriarch was worried.


    Because Tang Tianlin killed the lion crazy son and asked someone to send his head over, he was really afraid that the other party would tilt his anger on them. By that time, it would be really over.


    For this matter, the patriarch has been worried about it. He even has some fear. He even has some fear when sleeping.


    Others naturally don''t know the trouble of the patriarch. They are still happy and excited about the recovery of Lingjing mine.


    With the Lingjing mine, their people will have further cultivation resources. At that time, their strength can rise a few points, which is very exciting.


    Shanwa clan chief looked at these people and couldn''t help sighing.


    They only see the surface, but they don''t notice anything deep.


    Lingjing mine is a very important thing. Other tribes can''t be greedy. Although Java tribe failed, there are still wildfire tribe, sudden tribe and even white rabbit tribe. Maybe someone came to share a share.


    Countless things are combined, which makes the shanwa tribe unhappy on this festive day.

 Chapter 1318

    "Lord Lang Mie, it is said that you made the greatest contribution in recapturing the Lingjing mine at this time. You easily solved the demons of the Java tribe. Although I didn''t see them at that time, I can also predict your style at that time according to what other people said. I''ll give you a toast first."


    Then, the charming demon in front of her took the lead in raising a glass and drinking it all in one gulp. The wine dregs at the corners of her mouth fell slowly along the corners of her mouth, and finally even dropped on her towering chest. It seemed that there was a bit of obscenity mixed in it.


    After drinking a cup, the face of some charming demons is slightly red and a little drunk. This scene makes some demons thirsty, staring at the white greasy exposed on each other''s chest and swallowing saliva constantly.


    At the same time, he looked at blade Qianxue with envy. If they had such a beauty, they would like to put it into their arms and ravage it, but blade Qianxue was unmoved.


    Not even the glass moved.


    Pink beauty, white skeleton, he was not interested in these things, let alone after practicing the ice famine formula, he had no feeling.


    So I didn''t look at each other, which made the charming demon nearby feel a great sense of frustration. I wanted to compare Tang Tianlin who held Lu Lin in her arms, but she failed too much.


    Her name is purple Kui. She is one of the best beauties in the Mountain Tribe. Her skin is white and tender, her figure is first-class, and she has the beauty of charm and maturity. The two big white rabbits standing on her chest make people drool.


    At the beginning, shanwa tribe set a task for these two people respectively, that is, to seduce blade Qianxue and Tang Tianlin. The purpose is to win over the relationship. They want to survive through the big tree of wildfire tribe.


    Especially now that I have offended the abrupt tribes, I have to rely on them.


    Therefore, the tasks of Zikui and Lulin are both very important. They should have a good relationship with Tang Tianlin''s blade Qianxue and let them speak for them in the wildfire tribe. Only in this way can they have the hope of survival.


    But the man, renqianxue, was useless no matter how seduced by Zikui. When he went to renqianxue''s room that night, he was almost killed, and the iron straight man reached the extreme.


    Even if you don''t want it, you won''t hit people. Isn''t that a little indecent? She can''t do anything with a blade.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin saw this situation, so he laughed and said, "brother wolf, he is not interested in women at all. Since you don''t want to enjoy it, let me do it for you."


    With that, Tang Tianlin waved to purple Kui, and purple Kui sat next to Tang Tianlin very humanely.


    As soon as he sat next to Tang Tianlin, Tang Tianlin seemed impatient.


    Eyes staring at each other''s chest, hands are also very dishonest to touch each other''s abdomen, making purple Kui''s face red, and others see it hot.


    But because Tang Tianlin is a distinguished guest of the patriarch, he not only helps them recapture the Lingjing mine, but also the people of the wildfire tribe. They can''t afford to offend. Not only that, even if they fight, they are not Tang Tianlin''s opponent at all.


    This is the advantage of strength. You can have whatever you want.


    Beauty is just an appetizer.


    Lu Lin, who is beside Tang Tianlin, sees Tang Tianlin staring at Purple sunflower with hot eyes. He can''t help feeling jealous.


    In terms of stature and maturity, she is not the opponent of purple sunflower at all. Compared with the two, one is a non budding flower and the other is a blooming rose. You can see at a glance which is stronger or weaker.


    "Lord Yingshan, drink."


    Deliberately rubbed Tang Tianlin''s arm, Lu Lin greeted him with a smile.


    Tang Tianlin naturally knew Lu Lin''s idea. After drinking it all, he held her directly in his left hand, while his right hand held purple Kui in his arms.


    It''s a great pleasure in life.


    Zikui now wants to be clear. Since she can''t seduce Qianxue, she might as well start directly at Tang Tianlin. As long as she can seduce Tang Tianlin, it won''t waste the patriarch''s cultivation.


    Thinking of this, she became more eager for Tang Tianlin.


    The plump chest rubbed Tang Tianlin''s arm, constantly squeezed and deformed, and felt the wonderful touch. Tang Tianlin smiled even happier.


    Blade Qianxue sitting opposite him stared at Tang Tianlin, who was very proud.


    I was thinking, is this guy really acting or pretending?


    No matter from that direction, Tang Tianlin''s behavior and expression at this time are not acting at all, but like real meaning.


    Whether this is a brilliant acting skill or this is the case. If it is the former, this guy is really terrible. Blade Qianxue narrows his eyes vigilantly and has a very strong preventive emotion towards Tang Tianlin.


    At the climax of the clan, the clan leader in the valley stood up and gave a look to the people next to him. When he learned that the arrangement was proper, he took up his wine glass and looked kindly at Tang Tianlin and Ren Qianxue.


    "Two adults, the ability to recapture the Lingjing mine this time depends entirely on the strength of the two adults. I''m here to toast the two adults." then the shanwa clan leader took the lead in getting bored.


    Blade Qianxue didn''t say, but purple Kui was stained with wine cups and sent to Tang Tianlin. Tang Tianlin was stuffy under the friendly service of the other party.


    And the first thought of drinking is.


    It tastes bad!


    It''s hard to drink. It''s no different from horse urine. Although Tang Tianlin hasn''t drunk horse urine, it doesn''t affect him to continue to evaluate the wine.


    In the cage cave, everything is too lacking, whether it is resources or anything else.


    After a glass of wine, the patriarch began to get down to business.


    "In order to thank the two adults for their help, my family also offered a small gift. I hope the two adults can accept it."


    With that, shanwa patriarch clapped his hands, and Tang Tianlin knew that a good play was coming at this time.


    I helped the patriarch so much. If the other party doesn''t show it again, it won''t make sense.


    Although it is said that two beauties are accompanied, it is far from enough. Moreover, blade Qianxue is not interested in beauties at all. Naturally, he can''t get close to him in this way.


    Since beauties can''t do it, they can only use cultivation resources. If Tang Tianlin guesses well, the other party must plan to use Lingjing to buy them both.


    It should be the top grade Lingjing, or it may be the middle grade Lingjing. The degree of the middle grade Lingjing is relatively large. This is a small tribe. The Lingjing is not very abundant. It''s the top heaven, that is, give them the middle grade Lingjing.


    The patriarch clapped his hands, "bring it up."


    Then a demon came up with a plate.


    Tang Tianlin waited quietly for the following.

 Chapter 1319

    "Two adults, there is no reward for helping us get back the Lingjing mine. There are not many gifts in the tribe. This small gift is no respect."


    Then two maids appeared with plates.


    Even if it was not revealed, Tang Tianlin could feel the powerful Qi, which was absolutely Lingjing.


    As the cloth cover was lifted, it was as expected, and it was two top-grade Lingjing. This was a very big hand, which directly brightened Tang Tianlin''s eyes.


    "These two top-grade holy crystals are not easy to find when we were mining in the mining area recently. The family has always regarded them as treasures. When I planned to give them to the two adults, many people in the family objected, because they are too precious, but I was thinking that if they were not for the two adults, we might not get anything, and my two holy crystals would still be there It was taken away by the other side, so I think it''s the best choice to give it to the two geese. "


    When it comes to the patriarch, there are really some eloquent and impassioned mood auxiliaries, as if he had made some major decisions and gave up very valuable things.


    In fact, the best Lingjing is really precious, which belongs to the kind with price and no market.


    Among the spiritual crystals, there are also high-quality and low-quality spiritual crystals, which are generally determined according to the true Qi contained therein.


    Just like people, each department has the same talent.


    The more advanced the spirit crystal is, the more rhymed the Qi in it is, and the more it can be absorbed. It doesn''t need to exert much strength, and it can be used for a long time. It is a very good thing to help practice or restore Qi.


    Tang Tianlin faintly looked at the two Lingjing and smiled, "the patriarch is so kind, then we don''t respect it."


    Tang Tianlin impolitely put a piece of Lingjing directly into his arms. Purple Kui and Lu Lin envied it. The best Lingjing didn''t exist. I didn''t expect to see it here today. It can be regarded as meeting my wish.


    Blade Qianxue hesitated for a moment and didn''t start. The Mountain Tribe on one side frowned.


    He had planned to use these two Lingjing to buy Tang Tianlin and renqianxue, but renqianxue didn''t ask for it at all, which means he refused to buy. This is a very troublesome thing.


    People who have no desire can''t buy off at all, so it''s inconvenient to ask others to help.


    Although the clan leader of shanwa was so generous that he gave these two precious Lingjing to them, he actually had a purpose. Tang Tianlin knew this. They took what they needed.


    And then again, it''s a bastard not to take advantage. I believe everyone knows this truth.


    "Alas, why is brother langmie so pretentious? The patriarch said so. Why are you so polite," Tang Tianlin went to the two maidens and grabbed Lingjing and stuffed it into the hands of blade Qianxue.


    In the field of vision that no one could see, Tang Tianlin winked at each other.


    Blade Qianxue didn''t know what Tang Tianlin wanted to express, so she put Lingjing away. At this time, the shanwa tribe smiled.


    It is often seen. It is as like as two peas, not afraid of you. You are afraid not to do so. This kind of bribery behavior is common in the real world.


    It''s time to show your attitude. After all, you accept other people''s things.


    Tang Tianlin smiled and said, "patriarch, what else can we do in the future? Although it''s up to us, we can solve all the troublesome things in the family instead of helping."


    "So, that''s really great," shanwa patriarch smiled. That''s the purpose of his gift.


    And Tang Tianlin?


    Talking is just a mouth. Can empty promises be taken seriously?


    Of course, it''s impossible. If it''s just a small thing, just help to shoot. If it''s a troublesome thing, you can push it off several times. This is a typical case of taking money and not doing anything.


    "In fact, I really have a little thing to ask two adults for help." shanwa clan leader said with an embarrassed look, and Tang Tianlin and blade Qianxue just received benefits, so they can''t solve it directly.


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal. My family wants to win over relations with the tribes of the two adults. I hope the two adults can help us fight for more rights and interests when they take over Lingjing mine in the future."


    The words of as like as two peas of the original Java clan, are exactly the same, and the purpose is pure, for the sake of excessive mineral rights.


    Because they informed the wildfire tribe, the Lingjing mine must be all of them in the future. Although they said they helped, the reward may be very low. Therefore, shanwa clan leader hopes that they can say more words in front of the wildfire clan leader, so that they can share more benefits.


    But this should be impossible. Bao Wei, the patriarch of the wildfire tribe, is a very ambitious man. He is more cruel than the lion maniac. What he is good at is squeezing nothing left.


    He is now fully preparing for the war. In order to unify all tribes in the cage cave, strong Lingjing resources are essential. After taking this Lingjing mine.


    Needless to say, at least 99% of the profits will be forcibly taken away, and the remaining 1% are from the shanwa tribe, which is more cruel than what the lion maniac promised to the Java tribe before.


    Of course, this mining also needs the people of the Mountain Tribe, which is eager to drain every drop of blood from their bodies.


    "Oh, I see. You want to allocate more power to Lingjing mine?" Tang Tianlin seemed to see through each other''s thoughts at a glance and said it directly.


    Blade Qianxue didn''t understand these, so she just stared at them curiously.


    Although he knows about Lingjing mine, he doesn''t know much about it. Anyway, they are all members of a large family, and the bottom work is done by servants. As the proud son of heaven in the family, he doesn''t lack spiritual resources for anything. The best Lingjing is not unknown, and he has some.


    Therefore, when the other party took it out at the beginning, there was only one, which was not particularly attractive. What was really attractive was the familiar top-grade Spirit Crystal, which was the top-grade among the top-grade and the best among the top-grade.


    Spiritual crystals with attributes generally have corresponding true Qi, absorb each other and correspond to corresponding people. If this is absorbed, the speed will increase exponentially, and the cultivation can be described as thousands of miles a day.


    However, it''s a pity that there are too few such Lingjing. Basically, we can''t find such Lingjing.


    Such Lingjing generally only appears in specific mining areas. I''m afraid there is no such small place as cage cave.

 Chapter 1320

    For example, the soul crystal of the specific water in the East China Sea is covered with a particularly luxurious genuine Qi of water, because that area is originally the sea, 90% of which is composed of sea water, so it is named the East China Sea.


    Because it is an area composed of water, the genuine Qi of water there is particularly rich, especially in specific places. In such rich places, what is most likely to be found is Lingjing mine.


    The superior Lingjing ore here is also most prone to Lingjing with the corresponding true Qi attribute.


    Tang Tianlin is the genuine Qi of wood attribute. These two top-grade Lingjing are really not very dazzling in his eyes. In the five elements heavenly palace, the top-grade Lingjing is not expensive. Generally, it only takes more than a dozen or dozens of points to exchange one, which is not particularly awesome.


    And those spiritual crystals with attributes are basically hundreds, which is precious.


    The resources of the cage cave are too scarce, so these people will stare at the best Lingjing when they see it, as if they saw a big baby.


    Lu Lin stared at the big watery eyes and looked at the best Lingjing in Tang Tianlin''s arms, full of different envy.


    Tang Tianlin touched her little head and said, "don''t worry, patriarch. Although I''m not a great person in my family, the patriarch usually listens to me. Don''t worry, I will definitely strive for the greatest rights and interests for you." Tang Tianlin patted his chest to guarantee.


    The shanwa clan leader is in front of him. What he wants is this commitment, which can make his heart a lot more secure.


    So he arched his hands accordingly. "In this way, we''ll trouble Lord Yingshan. After it''s done, our family still has a great thanks. Come on, I''ll give Lord Yingshan another cup." then, shanwa clan leader happily brought the cup.


    "There, there, the patriarch is polite," Tang Tianlin also raised his glass.


    Blade Qianxue looked at these demons and Tang Tianlin''s social networking. He was really bored. He was never interested in such things. Even at home, he just sat down a little. Here, he simply didn''t do it. Just watch these people do it.


    Sometimes, Ren Qianxue wondered if Tang Tianlin was often doing this kind of thing to see his skillful trend? It''s really like that.


    When everyone was drinking and eating meat to the happy node, a demon suddenly ran into the party and told the patriarch loudly.


    "Patriarch, there are envoys of the white rabbit tribe outside."


    "The messenger of the white rabbit tribe?"


    The shanwa clan leader who heard this sentence was stunned. What are the envoys of the white rabbit tribe doing here? There is no intersection between their Mountain Tribe and the white rabbit tribe, right?


    So in that case, why did the other party send messengers? Have you taken a fancy to their Lingjing mine? That''s why we sent messengers?


    This is a troublesome thing. There are treasures that people have been thinking about and will attract many jackals, but now there is no need to worry, because there is the trump card of wildfire tribe here, and there is no need to worry about the threats from various places.


    After looking at blade Qianxue and Tang Tianlin, the shanwa patriarch is thinking about whether to go out to meet them at this time. If you go out, it will not only lose face, but also easily neglect them, so there are some hesitations.


    Tang Tianlin saw through this, so he smiled and said, "the patriarch doesn''t care about us. Just do your business seriously. Let''s just watch."


    "Such a neglect." shanwa tribe looked at them apologetically, and then said to the demon: "please bring up the messenger."


    "Yes!"


    Then the demon took action.


    After a while, he led a demon to come over. It was a female demon, with white fluff, slender body, ruby like eyes and long ears. It was a rabbit demon.


    The chest dress was rarely exposed, only a small amount of fur covered it, and the rest were covered up. Tang Tianlin looked at it with interest. Such a magic thing really looked like a charm, which was as good as those rabbit girls before.


    "Shanwa clan leader, the messenger came thousands of miles away, and you didn''t meet him in person. Isn''t it too much?" the messenger stared at shanwa clan leader and said in a neutral voice. There were some domineering people. Although the voice was very nice, it was also very smart.


    This is the advantage of having a big tribe behind her. Her speech is strong. Even if others are the patriarch of a big tribe, she is just a mere Messenger, but she is arrogant with the support of the tribe behind her.


    This opening directly fell on the face of the clan leader of shanwa, which made him a little ugly, but he still said with a smile: "the messenger came thousands of miles away. I''m very sorry that the clan leader didn''t meet him personally. I just didn''t meet him because there are two precious guests in the clan. I hope to apologize."


    "Guest? So I''m not a distinguished guest? Your shanwa tribe can really be a man," said the emissary, with a heavy complexion and a cold look on his face, which made it difficult for the shanwa tribe leader to deal with.


    It''s a little too much for the other party to be so aggressive.


    "Well, I don''t care about this little thing with you for the time being. I still have a more important task when I come here," the messenger waved his hand and said, which relieved the shanwa clan leader. If the other party has a bad temper here, he really doesn''t know what to do.


    "Shanwa clan leader, I heard that you recently found a medium-sized Lingjing mine, didn''t you? And it''s already being mined."


    "What''s the matter? I don''t know what the messenger wants to say?" the head of shanwa clan was secretly surprised. The news from the white rabbit tribe was really amazing. It was clear that the two sides were so far apart, but the news spread quickly. The other party looked really bad, or wanted a share.


    "There''s nothing to say. I''ll have a direct showdown with you. You continue to mine Lingjing mine, but what do you think of our family''s 90% interest?"


    The messenger really swaggered when he said this, regardless of what he did, and directly made the head of the shanwa tribe sink.


    The other party is really good at planning. He obviously wants to come and pick up a bargain.


    Direct opening is 90%, which is really a big appetite. Of course, he doesn''t know that the sudden tribe and wildfire tribe are more direct and excessive.


    But this kind of behavior, which just knows you have a good thing and runs over to occupy it, is really a little too much, and the other party specially sees you weak, so he specially comes to bully you. It''s really helpless.

 Chapter 1321

    "Shanwa patriarch, why don''t you talk all the time? Do you think our requirements are a little too harsh, so you don''t want to agree?"


    Seeing the shanwa clan leader''s delay in opening his mouth, the messenger at this time couldn''t help but say it.


    "Well... In theory, Ambassador, your request is indeed excessive. We can''t give you 90% of the Lingjing mine."


    Shanwa clan leader said with apology that he was still calm. After all, it was not the first time to encounter robbers and robbers. They had learned how to deal with them.


    "Presumptuous, how dare you refuse our request?" the emissary of the white rabbit tribe stared, and his sense of oppression in the infancy period showed directly.


    Suddenly the crowd was out of breath.


    The strongest of shanwa tribe is the clan leader. It is the later stage of Jindan. Other strengths are not very good. The messenger sent is only the early stage of Yuanying. As Yuanying, he was rejected by the mole ants in this area. Besides, this is the task given to him by the clan leader. If he fails, the clan leader must be quite disappointed with himself.


    Carrying this suffocating pressure, the shanwa patriarch said shakily, "ambassador, your request is too much. We can only refuse."


    "It seems that your waist is very hard. I don''t think you can be hard next," the messenger snorted coldly, and was about to make a move.


    The shanwa clan leader is also hard to say. His waist is hard. He can only be hard when he looks at the face of edge Qianxue and Tang Tianlin. In fact, he is a very cowardly demon. He really can''t refuse without these two powerful trailing edges.


    "I''ll give you one last chance. Do you agree or not?" said the messenger of the white rabbit tribe, staring at the mountain chief coldly, as if he would run away and kill him at any time if he didn''t agree.


    "It''s really difficult to obey orders." shanwa clan chief sighed.


    "Since you are so stubborn, don''t blame me for being impolite." then, the messenger of the white rabbit tribe came to the head of the shanwa clan like a flash of lightning. His palm contained terrible Qi, as if he was going to kill the other party at any time.


    At this critical moment, a human shadow stood in front of him and stopped the messenger of the white rabbit tribe.


    "My temper is really hot, but I just like it," Tang Tianlin smiled.


    The white rabbit messenger was surprised, because Tang Tianlin''s action was faster than her. She shot the other mountain clan leader first. Tang Tianlin, who sat in a distant position, was farther than her, but he couldn''t come to her quickly. It can be seen that this man is not simple.


    And his blow was blocked by the other party. It''s really powerful.


    "Who are you?" cried the messenger.


    Tang Tianlin showed the expression that a prodigal son should have at the moment. He didn''t care about these at all. Instead, he looked at each other with a obscene smile, and then put it out to each other''s chest impolitely.


    The messenger was furious and turned to blow out a palm, but Tang Tianlin was faster. Before the other party blew out a palm, he took the lead in grasping her arm, and then quickly controlled the other party, grabbed the other party''s hands and held it in his arms.


    Touching the delicate skin, Tang Tianlin couldn''t help exclaiming, "it''s so smooth."


    "Bastard!"


    The messenger instantly took out a machete from the storage bag and attacked Tang Tianlin''s crotch with the only uncontrollable hand. This is really cruel.


    I don''t particularly understand why the means of attack by these people are the weakest position of men. Are these places often the most lethal and effective?


    Tang Tianlin also caught it impolitely, and the machete was also controlled.


    The white rabbit emissary released his machete and attacked Tang Tianlin''s crotch. This blow was full of real Qi. He really wanted to kill his children and grandchildren.


    Tang Tianlin shook his head and said, "your attack is too much, but it''s just right for your fierce character."


    Tang Tianlin didn''t start to defend. The white rabbit messenger thought the other party had given up resistance. In front of him, the prodigal son would scream like killing a pig later. She had expected the result.


    But she thinks too much, imagination is always beautiful, and reality is always full of other cruelty, at the moment when the other party is about to succeed.


    A Green Qi spread in an instant and directly controlled everything of the other party. Those vines imprisoned the other party''s body, including hands, along Tang Tianlin''s body.


    All this happened in an instant. It was like Tang Tianlin standing in front of the clan leader in the valley. The white rabbit messenger didn''t react at all.


    After being properly controlled, Tang Tianlin did not release the other party, but constantly flirted with the other party''s body, making the other party more angry.


    "Bastard, let me go. Do you know who I am? I''m from the white rabbit tribe. If you offend me, you don''t have good fruit to eat. The Mountain Tribe will pay a price for it."


    Hearing the white rabbit messenger say so, the face of the shanwa clan leader is very ugly.


    After continuing to look at the bound white rabbit Messenger, he sighed and said to Tang Tianlin, "Lord Yingshan, we can''t afford to offend the people of the white rabbit tribe. We let her go to you."


    "I''m sure I''ll put it, but I don''t know how to put it," Tang Tianlin touched the chest of the motionless white rabbit messenger again, and gave a lip review.


    "It''s so soft."


    The angry white rabbit messenger was ashamed and angry. It was the first time in her life that she suffered such an insult, and her teeth were almost pounding and bleeding.


    Staring at Tang Tianlin fiercely, "I tell you, if you don''t kill me today, I will repay in every way in the future."


    "In the future? Oh, you really have some pornography. I like it very much." then Tang Tianlin went up again and made a move of shame and anger in front of the public, but the white rabbit messenger couldn''t resist. Her strength was not as good as Tang Tianlin. She could only do whatever she wanted.


    Looking at Tang Tianlin''s actions, the shanwa tribe was very anxious. I felt that Tang Tianlin could really provoke things. First, he killed the lion crazy son and sent his head to them, which brought disaster to their shanwa tribe.


    The second is that now, generally, flirting with the envoys of the white rabbit tribe is approaching the point of humiliation. Will this really not cause the other party''s revenge?


    Shanwa patriarch didn''t have enough strength like Tang Tianlin, so he didn''t have enough confidence in whatever he did. Because Tang Tianlin had strength here, he was fearless in whatever he did.


    That''s the difference between the two. It''s very different.

 Chapter 1322

    "Bastard, kill me!"


    The messenger of the white rabbit tribe is obviously a guy with strong self-esteem. He was so humiliated. He just hopes that Tang Tianlin can quickly end his name and make himself less humiliated than he was.


    But Tang Tianlin hasn''t played enough. How can he let go so easily.


    Don''t forget the purpose of Tang Tianlin''s punishment in the cage cave at the beginning. The simplest thing is to rectify the civil strife among the people here.


    His every move now represents the wildfire tribe, that is to say, everything Tang Tianlin did was done by the wildfire tribe. If disputes arise, he will count it on the wildfire tribe.


    But we still can''t go too far. What we have to do is to make the wildfire tribe helpless and unable to abandon themselves.


    If you do too much, you may have some trouble being directly regarded as a chess piece that can be lost at any time.


    Now Tang Tianlin still has the trump card of Bao Biao in his hand. As long as the other party is afraid of death, Tang Tianlin can always hold it completely and control it completely in his hand. In this way, it is very easy to deal with these tribes.


    "Look what you said, I''m a person who cherishes fragrance and jade. How can I do such a thing? Don''t worry, I''ll love you well," said Tang Tianlin, touching each other''s beautiful face again.


    If the white rabbit messenger had not been controlled by Tang Tianlin''s Yimu Zhenqi, he would have bitten off his hands.


    "Lord Yingshan, don''t continue to joke like this. The messenger is a distinguished guest. Please raise your hand." as the most vulnerable Mountain Tribe, the clan head had to come forward to quell this struggle. He is the most vulnerable and most powerless middleman here. He can only try to maintain the equality of both sides.


    "I can stop joking, but it''s this one. I don''t know if I''ll suddenly get into trouble after I let go. It''s a little bad," Tang Tianlin sighed.


    The shanwa patriarch also looked at the white rabbit messenger.


    The white rabbit messenger bit her teeth and looked at them. Now she was weak and could only accept it passively, so she nodded a little reluctantly.


    Seeing her statement, Tang Tianlin loosened his control over Yimu''s true Qi. At the moment of releasing the control, the white rabbit messenger showed his fierce light, as if he was going to tear Tang Tianlin up at any time, but Tang Tian didn''t care. He looked at her carefully to see if she would do it. He didn''t care.


    Because her strength is several stages ahead of him, she is not her opponent at all.


    The white rabbit''s messenger also understood this, so she didn''t start after seeing Tang Tianlin. She won''t be so hard about the loss. She will only keep it in mind and retaliate all the time when she has the opportunity.


    Isn''t there a good saying? It''s never too late for a gentleman to take revenge.


    Tang Tianlin looked at her and smiled, while the other party showed his malice impolitely.


    Rubbing his head, Tang Tianlin sat back on his work and continued to enjoy the feeling of embracing left and right.


    He looked so sad that he really wanted someone to kill him.


    "Two adults, I think it''s better not to hurt your kindness. We can talk about anything slowly," said shanwa patriarch here.


    "I also think it''s the truth. If you have anything, just say it slowly. Why are you so angry?" Tang Tianlin smiled.


    "Hum, I have nothing else to do here. Shanwa clan leader, I''ll ask you whether you give or not the mining right. I believe you know that with your strength, how can you hold such a large place?"


    "I don''t need you to worry about this. In fact, we have had many exchanges with the wildfire tribe before, and they are willing to support us." shanwa clan leader explained.


    At this time, the white rabbit messenger finally understood why the shanwa tribe was so confident. It turned out that there was someone behind it, and the person supporting it was still the wildfire tribe.


    It''s also a big tribe. It''s normal for the other party not to agree to fight with the white rabbit tribe with such a strong backing.


    Sure enough, are you still a little late?


    Their white rabbit tribe is the farthest away, and the news is not so well informed, so they suffer some losses here.


    Now that the price has been taken, she is also very uncomfortable. There are wildfire tribes. It''s really difficult to take a share.


    It seems that this matter can only be discussed with the patriarch, otherwise I really don''t know what to do.


    "Since you are so stubborn, shanwa clan leader, we can''t say anything more. We''ll leave now."


    With that, the white rabbit messenger was very embarrassed and was about to leave.


    Tang Tianlin blocked the door and held out a hand to force her back.


    The white rabbit messenger''s eyes were cold. "Why? Are you going to keep me here? It''s too arrogant."


    "The messenger has misunderstood," Tang Tianlin said with a smile. "In fact, I want to ask the messenger''s name and visit him if I have a chance another day."


    It''s really cowardly. He offended others and said he would visit.


    All of a sudden, everyone present had a new understanding of Tang Tianlin. They all felt that the person in front of them was a lecherous guy, and their attitude had been clearly demonstrated.


    The killing intention in the eyes of the white rabbit emissary is becoming more and more obvious, "well, come to our tribe if you have the ability. I''ll see if you can go out at that time."


    After saying this, she left without looking back, and Tang Tianlin didn''t stop it, just looked at it with a smile.


    "It''s another trouble," the shanwa people sighed.


    "Don''t worry, clan leader. This little thing doesn''t worry me at all. Come on, let''s continue drinking," Tang Tianlin smiled and began to drink happily. He drank one mouthful after another. He looked a little drunk.


    After that, he fell directly on the banquet. Finally, Lu Lin helped him back to the room. When blade Qianxue saw that Tang Tianlin was drunk, he left the table without face.


    He ate Bigu Dan. It doesn''t matter whether he eats these things or not, and it''s best not to eat them. Who knows if these demons will do their feet in the food. He is not Tang Tianlin. He is a body of ethylwood and is not afraid of any toxins at all.


    After both of them left the table, a demon nearby winked. The people who were still lively and slightly drunk immediately glowed.


    When the patriarch left, he ordered his men to withdraw all the meals here, but his expression of harmony was dignified at this time.


    He looked at the crowd, and his tone and expression became different from before.


    "Everyone, now the white rabbit tribe plans to get involved here. What should we do now?"

 Chapter 1323

    The present shanwa clan leader is quite different from the shanwa clan leader just now.


    It is said that people have two sides. Now it seems that they are no exception. Demons are also a truth.


    Shanwa clan leader is also a man of great ingenuity. Otherwise, how can he become a clan leader? Everything in Dali family is also in good order. Since the discovery of Lingjing mine, he has been studying and taking measures to expand his power at any time.


    Who doesn''t want to be king step by step? Lingjing is the way to help them make the fastest progress. Although there is no way to become a big tribe like the wildfire tribe, there should be no problem for the middle and large tribes.


    In fact, the Lingjing mine was not first discovered by them. It was first discovered by the Java tribe. After they learned it, they immediately forcibly took it as their own, and then claimed to others that it was their own thing, which was robbed by Java.


    Other tribes are not interested in this kind of thing. What they want is the word interest. It doesn''t matter who discovered the Lingjing mine first. What matters is who owns the Lingjing mine, which is the top priority.


    "It''s really difficult to do a lot of things, but the patriarch, as long as there is a mountain of wildfire tribe behind us, it''s not a problem at all. As the saying goes, the sky is falling and there is a high top. Even if something happens, it''s definitely the wildfire tribe that has an accident first and then us."


    Shanwa clan leader looked at the talking demon and said: "Of course I know this. But the messenger of the white rabbit tribe came here today, which means that they already know the news. You see, this matter has been completely known in the past few days. I believe that before long, the demons in the cage cave will know that we have Lingjing mine. The challenge will be more and more The harder it gets. "


    The head of shanwa clan is embarrassed. The strength of their tribe is there. Although they want to annex Lingjing mine, they are not strong enough. It''s really annoying.


    "I don''t think this is something we should consider. It should be something that the wildfire tribe should consider. Since they want to occupy the Lingjing mine, others must calculate it. Even if there are any disputes later, don''t we just hide behind them? Don''t worry too much."


    "I think now is to make good friends with the two people from the wildfire tribe. As long as we win them over, we will have a better position in the wildfire tribe. At that time, if the wildfire tribe succeeds and has the strength to swallow this Lingjing mine, we can also share a share. If they are not strong enough, we can think of another way."


    "When it comes to making friends, the guy called Wolf extinction is really difficult to deal with. He doesn''t enter oil and salt. It seems that he despises everything. It''s really troublesome."


    There is a demon covering his head. I really don''t know what to do.


    Money and sex are not touched by each other. I really don''t know what it means to live.


    Another demon said, "fortunately, Yingshan is a naked lecherous man. If we can control this, it may be beneficial to us."


    "Don''t worry about this. I''ve secretly instructed the little girl. With her ability, she can absolutely fascinate the Eagle mountain."


    A demon with purple hair stood up and said that he was the father of purple Kui. Since he knew that blade Qianxue didn''t like women, he arranged this piece next to Tang Tianlin.


    "Alas, I didn''t expect to sacrifice your daughter on this matter. It''s really hard for you," shanwa patriarch said after glancing at the demon.


    The purple haired devil said, "what is it to sacrifice the little girl''s happiness for the sake of the tribe? This little sacrifice is worth it. I believe the little girl is also very willing."


    The demons expressed their admiration one after another. Now all the bets are on Tang Tianlin. It''s really hard to be careless.


    This is what Tang Tianlin said before to sell a flaw so that the other party can take advantage of it.


    Then they were discussing the tribal affairs and how to deal with them. Tang Tianlin had already gone to bed and rested under the service of Lulin and Zikui.


    Tang Tianlin is now drunk and his steps are messy, but his consciousness is very clear. Lu Lin serves him firmly.


    Purple Kui looked at Tang Tianlin and felt disgusted. She really sighed when she remembered her father''s entrustment.


    In order to please each other, I don''t know how to dedicate my body to such a person.


    Compared with Tang Tianlin, purple Kui prefers blade thousand snow.


    For nothing else, because blade Qianxue is handsome, which is very in line with the aesthetics of purple sunflower.


    This matter may be a little embarrassing. At any time, the skin bag is a very important thing. Many people look directly at their faces.


    Purple Kui is no exception. When he changed his body, Tang Tianlin dressed up his appearance as ordinary, while blade Qianxue only changed slightly. Gao lengfan didn''t change at all, and so did the handsome man''s face.


    Very attractive, especially for purple sunflower.


    For the task of the family, giving the body to such a person doesn''t seem to suffer.


    Unfortunately, blade Qianxue is not close to women. He has no feeling for purple Kui Ding. On the contrary, Tang Tianlin, an ordinary guy, likes women very much.


    Purple Kui really had no choice but to pretend to be shy in front of him. In fact, her heart was full of disgust, which made her very depressed.


    So after Tang Tianlin got drunk, she just helped him a little, and left the rest to Lu Lin.


    Lu Lin is a simple girl and doesn''t have too many ideas. Since she has given her body to Tang Tianlin, she should serve her as her husband. This is also for the sake of the tribe.


    After looking at Tang Tianlin lying in bed, Zikui chose to sit down without hesitation. After hearing Tang Tianlin''s snoring, she began to complain.


    "Lu Lin, don''t you get tired of serving such ugly and prodigal children all day?"


    After serving Tang Tianlin, Lu Lin was puzzled when he heard Zikui''s words.


    "Sister Zikui, what are you talking about? Aren''t we all doing this for the sake of the tribe? If we can serve Lord Yingshan well, we can let him speak well in front of the leader of the wildfire tribe, which may bring great benefits to our shanwa tribe and definitely expand the strength of the tribe."


    Lu Lin''s idea is very simple. If he can sacrifice himself in exchange for the development of the whole tribe, all this can be said to be worth it. Even if he sacrificed something, so what? It''s no big deal.


    This is the so-called sacrifice for the development of ethnic groups. This spirit is very worthy of benchmarking.


    But purple Kui doesn''t seem to think so.

 Chapter 1324

    "That''s right, but don''t you think it''s unfair?"


    Purple Kui couldn''t help saying, "why do we have to serve such people and pretend in front of such people? I really can''t stand it. You can see his appearance during the day? When you see the messenger of the white rabbit tribe, you can''t walk. He is a naked ruffian. I hate this kind of person most."


    But no matter how annoying you are, you must obey, because I am strong, you are weak, you are weak, so you will suffer many reluctant things.


    Lying in bed, Tang Tianlin said in silence. In fact, he was not drunk at all. All this was just a superficial phenomenon. The purpose was to confuse these people.


    But I really didn''t expect to hear the conversation between the two people. It''s really a bit of an accident, but it''s good to know more about their private life.


    In front of his absolute strength, Tang Tianlin can only see what he wants to see, but not the real appearance of the whole tribe.


    In fact, at the beginning, the shanwa patriarch''s speech was full of loopholes. If you think carefully, you can find many flaws, but Tang Tianlin was not interested in this, because these had nothing to do with him, but he couldn''t listen to Zikui and Lulin.


    "Ah, this..." Lu Lin touched the antlers on his head. "It''s true, but men are very lecherous? I feel no difference at this point. It should be strange for those who are not lecherous."


    Compared with blade Qianxue, he was cold and had no tenderness of Tang Tianlin, which made Lu Lin feel a little afraid. At the beginning, it seemed that he hurt purple sunflower directly.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t do that. She always treated her very gently. Although Tang Tianlin had some lust, Lu Lin didn''t care too much. Her thought was not like purple Kui.


    It is said that the once great emperor JuYang was also a very lecherous guy. All the beauties in the Internet world were recruited into his fairy palace. His women were not 100000, but 80000. Compared with Tang Tianlin, he suddenly felt that they were nothing.


    As for why there is a legend of the human giant Yang emperor among the demons, it is said that the giant Yang emperor is a very open person.


    As long as you look good, it doesn''t matter whether you are a demon or a monster, except humans. Anyway, you look good.


    He was sleeping together and refused to come. He was such a person and became the emperor of one emperor through the ages.


    Tell me, isn''t it amazing and shocking.


    This is the strength, which is why so many people have what you want in order to become stronger.


    "By the way, he didn''t do anything excessive or abnormal to you?" Purple Kui began to ask Lu Lin as if she remembered something.


    "No abnormal behavior, just touching the body." Lu Lin thought for a moment. Tang Tianlin really didn''t do anything too much to her.


    "That''s good," said Zikui with a sigh of relief. However, she heard that some perverts in some big tribes especially like some perverted behaviors. Especially the higher the cultivation, the more perverted the character will be.


    Maybe you can''t see anything at ordinary times, but when it really comes, it''s too late to regret.


    For example, the other party pulled the woman up and down, then hung up and beat her with a whip, which was full of scars. Listening to the woman''s scream, those perverts were extra excited.


    There are also some special abnormal demons. They like to chew each other''s body when making love, such as fingers, mouth skin, milk meat and so on. They scream while watching each other''s bloody and painful appearance and enjoy it. It''s terrible.


    If you really meet such a person, you really don''t know where to cry.


    "Don''t say so much, sister Zikui, let''s go to bed." said Lu Lin, taking the lead in taking off his clothes, leaving only a thin layer of pajamas. The tempting spots on his body are looming. It''s just like a tattoo, with a different aesthetic feeling.


    "No, don''t you think you''re going to sleep with this guy tonight?" Zikui looked at Tang Tianlin and couldn''t help feeling a little disgusted.


    "Isn''t this what the patriarch ordered? What''s strange?"


    "It''s OK to respect him on the surface. Anyway, he sleeps like a dead pig and doesn''t know anything. Don''t you just get up and stay next to him the next day?"


    "Isn''t this very troublesome?" Lu Lin has some ideas that don''t understand Zikui, and Zikui doesn''t intend to let her understand. Anyway, she has no interest in Tang Tianlin, a guy with low appearance.


    "That''s it. I''ll go first. Do you want to come with me?" asked Zikui.


    Lu Lin shook his head. "It''s too troublesome."


    "Forget it, whatever you want."


    Purple sunflower left.


    Lu Lin fell asleep with Tang Tianlin''s shoulder in his arms. After everything calmed down, Tang Tianlin suddenly opened his closed eyes and wanted to stand up, but found that his shoulder was tightly hugged.


    Looking back, what I found was that Lu Lin grabbed her arm and slept soundly, because he didn''t have too much clothes on his body, which made people excited.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t care. After gently scratching his hand, he walked out with hands tied and feet tied, and his steps were lifeless.


    He was clear about the conversation between the two before. Lu Linlin, a little girl, was a little simple, like the one who had accepted her fate. She was looking forward to a better outcome of her fate. On the surface, Zikui was respectful to herself. In fact, deep inside, she was as unhappy with herself as just exposed.


    She was also very resistant to the command of shanwa clan leader. It can be seen that she wanted to resist this fate, but she didn''t have such strength.


    Both have some sad.


    In a quiet place, it was very dark around. A figure had been waiting here for a long time. He was blade thousand snow.


    The two sides have agreed to meet each other every three days. After all, it is inconvenient to talk during the day. There are people from mountain tribes everywhere. They feel that no matter what will be seen, so they choose a secret place to talk.


    Seeing Tang Tianlin''s arrival, he was a little unhappy.


    "You''re too late today. I can''t help feeling a little upset about waiting."


    "Sorry, sorry," Tang Tianlin smiled at him. "I can''t get away from being entangled. I can''t come out until she falls asleep. Otherwise, you may have to wait here in the middle of the night."


    "That''s not true," replied blade Qianxue coldly.


    "Oh, why?" Tang Tianlin asked with interest.


    Blade Qianxue stared at him coldly, "because if I can''t see you for another half an hour, I''ll personally go to your room to see what you''re doing."


    Blade Qianxue doesn''t have the patience of fishing. Generally speaking, it is very direct. If Tang Tianlin really doesn''t come, he may really come to him as he said.

 Chapter 1325

    "Ah, this is really..." Tang Tianlin scratched his head. I don''t know what he would see when he came to Tang Tianlin''s room, if it was really as Tongren Qianxue said.


    Suddenly, blade Qianxue wrinkled his nose, looked at Tang Tianlin''s face, and then stepped back two steps.


    His move made Tang Tianlin feel a little strange, "what''s the matter?"


    "Have you rubbed anything on your body? There is a very unpleasant smell that really annoys me."


    "Smell?"


    Hearing what blade Qianxue said, Tang Tianlin sniffed his clothes. It seemed that there was a little smell, but what happened? Isn''t it strange? Or blade thousand snow is allergic to this smell.


    Tang Tianlin won''t wipe some inexplicable things on his body, so it can only be Lu Lin or purple Kui, because they had contact with themselves just now.


    Lu Lin doesn''t wear strange rouge and water powder on her body, but mature purple Kui should. Petite girls don''t dress up deliberately. Only mature women can. It should be purple Kui. When she helped Tang Tianlin into the room, Tang Tianlin was contaminated with everything.


    Here, Tang Tianlin seems to understand that purple Kui was arranged into blade Qianxue''s room that night. Blade Qianxue would be angry and blow up the whole room. Is that the reason?


    "I can''t see. You''re quite clean," said Tang Tianlin. He was shocked by the pure wood Qi on his body and directly shot down all the smells on his body.


    "Now, let''s talk."


    After smelling that Tang Tianlin no longer had that strange smell, blade Qianxue approached and said, "I feel that the medicine of the eudemon pill in my body is getting worse and worse. It seems that it will disappear at any time. We will recover our human form in two days at most. At that time, we will definitely change back. What should I do?"


    The eudemon pill given by Bao Biao can only last for a week. After a week, they will change back to human form.


    Among the demons, they hate humans most and like to eat human meat most. Once they are found, Tang Tianlin and blade Qianxue will become public enemies and will be in a lot of trouble at that time.


    Now the leopard Biao has fled and disappeared before. Now a week has passed and he hasn''t come back, so Tang Tianlin and blade Qianxue are really in trouble.


    "What are you afraid of? Will you worry about this situation with your personality? If you can''t, kill the whole tribe so that the news won''t leak out."


    "Slaughtered?" Ren Qianxue sneered. "My true Qi is very obvious. If you kill all the demons here, even if the other party is mentally retarded, he can know that I did it. It''s not easy to detect it."


    When blade Qianxue uses martial arts, it will change the surrounding scenes, especially when using very powerful martial arts. It is very easy to distinguish.


    "So you''re afraid?" Tang Tianlin asked.


    "Afraid?" the blade thousand Snow who heard this sentence smiled disdainfully, "I really don''t know how to write the word afraid. I just feel troublesome."


    Blade Qianxue is not a person afraid of death. The threat is meaningless to him.


    Tang Tianlin obviously knew this. He just opened his mouth just to tease each other.


    Now back to the point, Tang Tianlin said, "don''t worry, that guy will definitely come back. It should be tomorrow. He will definitely bring the eudemon pill at that time."


    Looking at Tang Tianlin''s appearance that he is bound to win, blade Qianxue really can''t understand why he has such great self-confidence. Why on earth can''t he understand.


    "Well, as you said, what should I do next? Have I been fighting for these tribes? I''m really not in such a good mood."


    He stayed in the circle of demons and made blade Qianxue suffer all the time. Therefore, he practiced in his room and couldn''t go out at all.


    "Patience is very important. We have already done it, and the rest just need to wait. I believe those demons have begun to act." Tang Tianlin smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Tang Tianlin expected, all these things are beginning to run crazy. Although Tang Tianlin can''t see, he can always feel it when planning strategies. Such confidence has a feeling that he can''t say.


    After returning to the room, Tang Tianlin found that Lu Lin actually woke up, which surprised him. He knew he would have been hypnotized just now.


    If she was allowed to notice that she was pretending to sleep all the time, there might be some trouble, but according to her nature, it should be imperceptible.


    "Lord Yingshan, I''m still wondering about your departure? How do you..."


    When Lu Lin could not speak, Tang Tianlin completely said it.


    "There were a lot of drinks at the banquet, so it was more convenient to come out, but I didn''t wake you up when I saw you sleeping so deeply. I didn''t expect you to wake up." Tang Tianlin smiled apologetically.


    "Lord Yingshan is not like this. I was originally arranged by the patriarch to serve you. You can ask me if you have any requirements. I will do my best if you need my help." Lu Lin''s words were sincere, but it made people feel very embarrassed.


    Doing your best doesn''t mean you need others to follow in everything, do you?


    Is it the same when you go to the bathroom?


    Has the shanwa clan leader commanded so?


    Don''t mention that this kind of thing is really possible. Of course, the purpose is to monitor the two people. Although some things can be done, it''s inconvenient to tell them openly.


    "This kind of thing is unnecessary. I''m a little sleepy. Go to bed early."


    What worried Tang Tianlin didn''t happen. Looking at Tang Tianlin who was not drunk, Lu Lin didn''t notice it at all. He just felt that Tang Tianlin woke up and didn''t care too much.


    It''s just that she''s a little reserved now, with a red face.


    "Lord Yingshan, since you are awake, do you need me to serve you? That''s what... I did that day."


    Tang Tianlin is not an idiot. He can''t understand what Lu Lin said. What he is playing now is a naked color ruffian. If he refuses at this time, it seems very unreasonable.


    So Tang Tianlin stared at Lu Lin with a strange smile, "unexpectedly, you are more eager than me. I can''t see it. Lu Lin, you are more color than me!"


    "This... This was ordered by the patriarch, and I just did it," said Lu Lin, who was flustered and didn''t know how to explain. His face was full of shyness.


    Maybe she still doesn''t know. Just now, Tang Tianlin and Ren Qianxue discussed killing their whole tribe. I''m afraid she can''t see that kind of cold-blooded now.

 Chapter 1326

    I was speechless all night.


    The next day when Tang Tianlin got up, he didn''t say much. Lu Lin had already woke up, and the purple Kui next to him was also serving.


    This kind of life, in reality, I don''t know how many people want all their life, but it''s different in this world. It''s a very common thing.


    Nothing special happened last night. Tang Tianlin is not a man with sperm brains. He won''t make any exceptions in this cage cave. Although there is an instinct between men and women, Tang Tianlin is not interested in these things because of the existence of willpower.


    When you have a noble pursuit, everything becomes floating clouds, and you are naturally not interested in men''s and women''s affairs.


    By the way, those mortals are the same.


    After getting old, they degenerate, that is, they can''t do human relations anymore. They look down on everything about these things. They have no feeling about beauty like sculpture. Now Tang Tianlin and blade Qianxue are like this.


    For example, two dogs are appreciated with human eyes. Do you think that dog is beautiful and that dog is not beautiful?


    This is really indistinguishable. It can be said to be a difficult problem.


    "My Lord, how did you sleep last night?" seeing Tang Tianlin wake up, Zikui''s face showed that kind of expression of pinching and flattering and deliberately doing it. Through the comparison with yesterday, people feel a little disgusted.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t say too much, but said faintly, "it''s not bad. You got up very early."


    "I''ve been waiting on adults here. I haven''t closed my eyes since last night," he said. Zikui''s face obviously didn''t wake up. Lu Lin looked a little embarrassed and hurriedly pulled Zikui''s cuff.


    Tang Tianlin woke up yesterday. There was no purple Kui nearby. Isn''t it a self defeating lie that he said these words here now?


    I don''t know if Lord Yingshan will be angry. Thinking that Lu Lin looked up at Yingshan and found that he didn''t express too much, he was relieved.


    Purple Kui didn''t understand why Lu Lin pulled himself for a while, and continued: "but in order to follow the instructions of the patriarch, I still try my best to take care of you. For this, it doesn''t matter whether you are bitter or tired."


    I can really make it up.


    I can''t see. The woman with big chest in front of me still has some tricks. Tang Tianlin smiled.


    Really treat him as an idiot, or does he really want to be an idiot, so easy to cheat?


    In the real world, there are many people like Zikui who don''t do anything, just rely on one mouth to say what is, and the people who really work hard don''t say anything, just keep silent, and often get the least. They feel some unfairness no matter how they think.


    But the reality is unfair. The fairness you want may never belong to you.


    "Very well, you have a heart," said Tang Tianlin. He took out a Chinese Spirit Crystal from the storage bag. "I don''t have any precious pills or anything. I''ll leave it all in the family. I''ll give you this Chinese Spirit Crystal."


    "Thank you, Lord Yingshan," Zikui said in a hurry.


    A piece of middle grade Lingjing can help her practice for a month. When the tribe did not find Lingjing mine in the past, a piece of middle grade Lingjing was distributed to them by the tribe, which is equivalent to two or three months of practice resources. Even if Lingjing mine appeared, it is now one piece a month. Unexpectedly, Tang Tianlin can get such a big reward without work, It was an unexpected celebration.


    At this time, Lu Lin really didn''t understand. He didn''t understand at all. Obviously, Tang Tianlin knew that Zikui was lying. Why should he give him Zhongpin Lingjing as if it were true? It really puzzled her.


    Even if you want to break your head, you really can''t think of it.


    Tang Tianlin looked at Lu Lin, "Lu Lin, I didn''t take the rest of the extra Lingjing with me, because I left in a hurry when I came here. The middle-grade Lingjing just given to Zikui is my last thing."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s my honor to serve you. Even without a reward, Lu Lin is willing to serve you."


    Lu Lin''s words are true. She is willing to serve Tang Tianlin for the prosperity of the tribe.


    "I''m so sorry," Tang Tianlin sighed.


    At this time, Zikui was a little elated. He thought he was really lucky. He could get so many extra things without doing anything. What about Lu Lin? Even if I sincerely serve Tang Tianlin, I can''t get anything.


    This is the gap. There are still some unfairness.


    But so what?


    The world is unfair. Do you expect him to make a fair scale?


    You''re right. The world is unfair.


    Even if the words in Zikui''s heart didn''t come out, Tang Tianlin could feel what the other party said.


    "But Lu Lin, you have served me for so long. It''s a little unreasonable for me not to give anything. Well, I happen to have the best Lingjing given to me by your patriarch yesterday. I''ll give her to you."


    With that, Tang Tianlin took out the best Lingjing, who was the leader of shanwa clan to please them yesterday, and handed it to Lu Lin.


    "Alas?"


    Lu Lin was stunned. She didn''t even think about the unexpected development. Although there was some injustice in getting the middle grade Lingjing for purple Kui at the beginning, it was Tang Tianlin''s decision. He wouldn''t say much. Now?


    Tang Tianlin actually gave herself the best Lingjing. She wondered if her ears had heard wrong, or her eyes had hallucinations.


    She rubbed her eyes carefully, felt the rich Qi contained in Lingjing, and said again, "well, Lord Yingshan, I didn''t hear what you just said."


    "I said I gave you the best Lingjing," Tang Tianlin smiled.


    "Send, send me?" Lu Lin didn''t take this thing for the first time, but hurriedly put it off. "Is it really good to give me such a precious thing? If you give it to Lord Yingshan for your own use, you must have a lot of accomplishments."


    Looking at Lu Lin''s delay, purple Kui was really speechless.


    She really can''t understand why she is so stupid? If you don''t want such great benefits in the open, what else do you want?


    If you were yourself, you would have caught it all at once, and there would be no room for Tang Tianlin to go back on his word.


    "Don''t you want it?" Tang Tianlin stared at Lu Lin suspiciously.


    "Yes, Mr. Yingshan, for me, this top-grade Spirit Crystal is too precious for people like me to touch." Lu Lin said.


    "You have some self-knowledge," Tang Tianlin nodded.


    finished.


    Zikui sighed in her heart that such a huge wealth was sent away by Lu Lin in vain. What was in her mind? I really wanted to cut it down and see whether it was brain or sand.


    Like Zikui, Lu Lin is a monk during the foundation period. If you can get the help of this top-grade Lingjing, your strength will certainly increase rapidly, but you miss the opportunity. Don''t give it to me.


    Purple sunflower looked at Tang Tianlin with longing in her eyes.


    Knowing that Tang Tianlin was lecherous, he deliberately put aside his neckline and stood up the soft meat in front of his chest, hoping to play a role.


    She completely forgot what she despised Tang Tianlin last night. Before great interests, everything was completely forgotten.


    If Tang Tianlin gives her the best Lingjing, you will make her willing to do anything, even if it is dedication, without complaint or regret.

 Chapter 1327

    Looking at this interesting scene, Tang Tianlin really didn''t know what to say.


    The best spirit crystal is irrelevant to him. He doesn''t have much demand for this kind of thing at all. He wants to enhance his cultivation and refine the demon pill. He doesn''t have to work hard to absorb it from the Spirit Crystal.


    Although it didn''t appeal to him at all, it was unwilling to others, especially the two little friars in the foundation period.


    "It''s really a pity that you don''t want it," Tang Tianlin sighed. "I''ve taken out all the things. Naturally, it''s impossible to take them back. It''s really troublesome to come and go, so..."


    At this time, Zikui''s eyes are shining. Since Lu Lin doesn''t want it and Tang Tianlin intends to send it out, there must be only himself among all the people present.


    There is no doubt that Tang Tianlin will give this thing to himself.


    But imagination is beautiful and reality is cruel. Sometimes, don''t imagine everything too beautiful.


    "So you''d better take it away." Tang Tianlin pushed this Lingjing into Lu Lin''s hand.


    Stunned eyes flashed directly from Lulin and Zikui. They both felt incredible.


    Purple Kui thought that this Lingjing should belong to him, while Lu Lin didn''t think he would get this best Lingjing, so they were both surprised and surprised.


    Oh, no, purple sunflower is surprised.


    "Lord Yingshan, this..." Zikui stared at Tang Tianlin and seemed to want Tang Tianlin to give her another look, but she didn''t know how to speak for a moment and stopped directly.


    Tang Tianlin rubbed his head and looked at her, "is there anything else?"


    "No, No."


    Obviously, Zikui is not ignorant enough to ask Tang Tianlin face to face.


    Lu Lin didn''t know what to do with Lingjing. Tang Tianlin quietly said in her ear, "strive to practice. This best Lingjing is believed to be the best help for you. If you don''t have enough practice resources, you can come to me at any time. I''m willing to pay the bill."


    "Well, I will."


    In the face of Tang Tianlin''s great kindness, Lu Lin directly remembered this moment in his heart. His tears were about to flow out. He could see that Zikui was really jealous.


    Why isn''t this her? She really doesn''t understand. She really doesn''t understand, and why? Why on earth?


    Now Zikui is full of thinking about what it is, but he doesn''t think about why it ended like this.


    Looking at their performance, Tang Tianlin once again felt sad that they were weak.


    A top-grade Spirit Crystal was nothing in his eyes, but it was a treasure in the eyes of the two people, reflecting two different attitudes.


    After all, it was still too weak. It was just Tang Tianlin''s random implementation, but it evolved into a huge grace in the eyes of the other party, which made him feel sad and deepened Tang Tianlin''s idea of becoming stronger.


    He wants to be the emperor in the world, control everything, and no longer feel the same sadness to them.


    Suddenly, Tang Tianlin felt someone close outside the house. Through his understanding of true Qi, Tang Tianlin immediately judged who the visitor was.


    Blade thousands of snow.


    Thinking of what he said last night, Tang Tianlin smiled and felt it necessary to tease some dramatic conflicts.


    Lu Lin was still out of breath for the huge surprise. At this time, Tang Tianlin suddenly hugged her and rushed to the bed.


    Tang Tianlin slowly untied Lu Lin''s clothes and began to say wild words, "I slept soundly last night and felt that many beautiful things had been missed. Why don''t we continue and finish what we didn''t finish last night."


    "This..."


    Lu Lin is not shy. If she is ordinary, it doesn''t matter. But now Zikui is next to her. She is stared at. There is always an inexplicable sense of shyness here, which makes her body stiff. Tang Tianlin is unmoved.


    At this time, purple sunflower couldn''t understand.


    She really didn''t know how bad she was compared with Lu Lin.


    In terms of stature, maturity and charm, no matter what point, she directly crushed Lu Lin''s sister-in-law cool, but she still lost.


    This makes purple sunflower directly show jealousy incisively and vividly.


    Compared with humans, demons are more likely to get angry and have other emotions.


    At this time, a resentment began to spread at the bottom of her heart.


    Very good effect, really unexpected development.


    Blade Qianxue appeared at the door and stared at what Tang Tianlin had done. Half a ring, he decided to knock.


    "I said, I didn''t bother you." blade Qianxue stared at Tang Tianlin faintly and made an evaluation on Lu Lin who was about to become pure.


    "I really didn''t think you liked it. It surprised me a little."


    What blade Qianxue said was that he didn''t expect Tang Tianlin to like demons, but Zikui thought in disguise that blade Qianxue was talking about the barren Lulin.


    No matter which kind, blade Qianxue is not interested.


    "Wolf destroys Lord," seeing the arrival of blade Qianxue, purple Kui slightly saluted and tentatively threw a wink. She didn''t believe that blade Qianxue was not interested in women.


    But it made blade Qianxue smell the disgusting smell of rouge powder on purple Kui, which really disgusted him.


    So blade Qianxue said without hesitation, "if you don''t want to separate your body, I advise you to stay away from me."


    The icy chill passed from her eyes to Zikui''s whole body. Even if blade Qianxue didn''t do it, she felt that she was about to die.


    In such great fear, purple sunflower''s teeth trembled and ran out.


    "The air is finally fresh." blade Qianxue opened his mouth.


    He hated the smell of women, that is, the kind of makeup.


    In particular, there are not all kinds of spices here. There are no good things at all. The taste is really bad.


    The demon may feel nothing, but blade Qianxue is very upset.


    "I think you should wait for me for half an hour. Maybe I''ll be finished at that time." Tang Tianlin looked at blade Qianxue.


    "There is plenty of time. I''m not in a hurry. You can continue in front of me." blade Qianxue also responded.


    Tang Tianlin scratched his head. "Your hobby is really special."


    "Let''s get down to business. I''m not in the mood to guess. You came to me specially. You didn''t come just to disturb me." Tang Tianlin opened his mouth and corrected a lot.

 Chapter 1328

    "You are the same. I don''t think the scene is specially for me." blade Qianxue also responded.


    Tang Tianlin touched his nose and seemed to have been found. He shrugged helplessly in front of everything.


    It was a boring little frolic, an appetizer before business.


    "Bao Biao is back!!!"


    Seeing that Tang Tianlin had no intention to continue to say anything, blade Qianxue took the lead in saying it. Then looking at Tang Tianlin''s expression, he found that he was not surprised. It seemed that everything was calculated.


    Tang Tianlin rubbed his dizzy head. "Have you come back? Things over there should be done. Let''s go and have a look."


    With that, Tang Tianlin took the lead out of the house, followed by blade Qianxue, and Lu Lin in the room was still a little confused, because the impact was really too strong. She didn''t react for a moment and a half. In her arms, it was still the glittering best Lingjing. This thing is a good treasure.


    It will cause the greed of countless people, even among the mountain tribes. Few people can keep it in front of absolute temptation. Only absolute strength can possess their own things.


    However, as long as it is given by Tang Tianlin, no one dares to be presumptuous.


    ¡­¡­


    In an open space supported by a huge tent, leopard Biao is sitting impatiently on one side, tasting the wine of the Mountain Tribe. For Tang Tianlin and blade Qianxue, the wine of demons here is really too cheap and hard to drink, but it is different for demons.


    Because I have never tasted anything better, I will subconsciously list these inferior products as the best.


    Now leopard Biao is not in the mood to taste these things, because he is not alone with him this time, as well as the elder of the tribe, Xiangba.


    The elephant pulled up three meters to remind that it was huge. The sitting bench was made of two tables, but it still couldn''t bear his running body. The wooden bench was pressed hard and bent, making a creaking sound.


    The table is also made up of several tables. It is filled with delicious dishes and a variety of meat food. At this time, Xiangba is still swallowing frantically, and the corners of his mouth are filled with a lot of meat foam.


    My father sent this guy, too.


    Looking at the elephant around him, leopard Biao became more and more uneasy. He always felt like there would be a big war with the abrupt tribe, so he sent him to protect his safety.


    There are Tang Tianlin and Ren Qianxue. They like to mess up in this situation. They want these tribes to fight each other. He can benefit from it.


    Although I know this, I can''t run to expose it. It''s really annoying.


    I know all this, but I can''t say anything. Is there anything worse than this?


    "Young clan leader, why don''t you eat?" looking at Bao Biao, he had no appetite at all. Elephant Ba couldn''t help reminding him that at this time, they didn''t eat much for several days. They were all on their way. Naturally, there was some hardship. No, elephant Ba ate up as soon as he returned to the Mountain Tribe.


    He is a person who never stings on food. It can be seen from his plump body that he must eat well at ordinary times.


    "Elder Xiangba, you can really eat it." looking at the residue on the table, Bao Biao sighed. He had no appetite. Since he was completely controlled by Tang Tianlin, he was worried about the poison all the time.


    "Hahaha, you know, young clan leader. I cultivate the esophagus. It''s natural to supplement these things. Without the support of food, my cultivation will decline."


    In the cultivation world, there are all kinds of practices, such as the ice path with thousands of snow blades. All he has is the cold ice Qi, which is released. To run through and master this path is the most basic way in the cultivation world.


    And to other practitioners, there are many people with various kinds of true Qi. Among them, the spiritual roots are quite miscellaneous, including 7788.


    Some attributes are different. Most people have two or three kinds, which is the limit, because more will be troublesome.


    Cultivation is not as good as mastery. Although Xiangba has cultivated other attributes, the most proficient one is the esophagus.


    In this way, he directly devours them for cultivation, and then refines them through his stomach. Then all creatures have real Qi. He devours these things to refine his own real Qi for cultivation.


    It is said that the great oesophagus swallowed a small world directly into his belly, and then digested it slowly to achieve rapid cultivation. In his belly, everything would be refined, no less than an alchemy furnace.


    The attack means of Xiangba is also very obvious. After defeating the other party, he will devour the other party to improve his cultivation and supplement his true Qi. It is very abnormal.


    But there are also some weaknesses. Usually, people who practice the esophagus will be very hungry. They always feel that they can''t eat enough. The stomach can''t be satisfied at all. This is also one of the disadvantages.


    "Sometimes I envy you. You can improve your accomplishments just by eating. You don''t have to exercise hard. It''s really easy," said Bao Biao with a sigh.


    "What you said, young clan leader, is that the way of cultivation is not lazy at all. It is full of hardships. Don''t think it''s easy to cultivate the esophagus. Sometimes it''s also very painful."


    As Xiangba said, there is nothing easy in this world. When you first cultivate the esophagus, you must devour all food. Even if you fill your stomach or even the esophagus, you still have to eat when you reach your throat!!!


    The pain of bursting the stomach is not something ordinary people can experience.


    While Xiangba was talking, Tang Tianlin and renqianxue had come in and looked at one more person in the field of vision, Xiangba. Renqianxue''s expression was a little frowned.


    More people represent more unknown dangers. Things that are not fully controlled are usually very troublesome, especially for them now.


    When he saw someone coming, he swallowed it like a big mouth, then stood up, and the stool collapsed at this moment.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t care about these details, but arched his hand to Bao Biao and said, "Lord Bao Biao, I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time. Unexpectedly, you really abide by the agreement and arrive within a week, otherwise our brothers don''t know what to do."

 Chapter 1329

    Tang Tianlin looked up at Bao Biao and said that there were several layers of deep meaning mixed in it.


    Tang Tianlin and Ren Qianxue couldn''t stay in this tribe without the eudemon pill given by Bao Biao. Although they have the ability to kill all the demons here, it''s not a long-term plan. Now that Bao Biao is back, it''s a very useful sign.


    At the beginning, we should ask the other party for the eudemon pill. Unfortunately, we let the other party run first. Tang Tianlin also forgot to ask. I don''t know if the other party intended to do it and wanted to get rid of Tang Tianlin completely.


    But as long as Tang Tianlin has a handle, it''s really not so easy to get rid of all this.


    "I just go back and report the matter here so that the tribe can deal with it. Now that I''m back, you don''t have to worry." leopard Biao nodded.


    The big head elephant on one side stood up, looked at them with a look, and made a rough voice, "you two are the people who killed the lion?"


    "Yes, it''s me." Tang Tianlin resumed.


    "As far as I know, the cultivation of lion crack is in the later stage of Yuanying. It can be regarded as a strong existence. You are in the middle stage of Yuanying and a golden elixir peak. How can he de kill each other? I know his strength. Although he can''t compare with me, he is also first-class."


    Is that a boast?


    Hearing Xiangba''s words, Tang Tianlin was speechless, but he said positively: "this has our own way. Please don''t ask too much."


    "Yes!"


    The elephant nodded.


    Everyone''s own cultivation methods are different, and the secret weapons hidden naturally must be different. Many times, they can catch each other off guard. Naturally, these intelligence can not be fully disclosed.


    Xiangba, too, would not reveal the mystery of his esophagus, so he understood Tang Tianlin.


    "But then again, you killed the son of the head of the abrupt tribe. It can be said that you caused a great disaster for our tribe. Now running to join us is to transfer the event to us. Aren''t you afraid that we will directly pull you out to calm the anger of the other party?" Xiangba turned and began to ask.


    Tang Tianlin looked at each other and said, "Sir, there are two things I must make clear in advance. The first is that we split the lion and killed it after joining the wild fire tribe. It''s meaningless to go to your tribe for refuge. Secondly, as for pulling us out to calm each other''s anger, I believe adults won''t do such a stupid thing."


    "Oh, why? I think you make you sure," Xiangba glanced at Tang Tianlin.


    "You are fighting for the Lingjing mine with the unexpected tribe now, right? Since you are fighting for it, there may be a conflict later. We can provide additional help and leave us with our own benefits. Even if you send us to make amends, you still can''t change the fact that you are competing for the Lingjing mine, unless you don''t want the Lingjing mine at all."


    "Does your excellency mean that?" Tang Tianlin looked at each other and said.


    "Hahaha, how can it be? Our clan is bound to win this Lingjing mine. For this reason, the clan leader has planned strategies. You''re right. Although it''s calm on the surface with the sudden tribe, it''s possible to tear our face at any time. Therefore, we have to be prepared," Xiang Ba nodded and said: "I''m the elder of the abrupt tribe, Xiangba. What do you call them?"


    At this time, Bao Biao stood up, "elder Xiangba, these two are the people I said before. This is called Yingshan and this is called langmie."


    Leopard Biao said their names. In fact, these are pseudonyms. Even leopard Biao doesn''t know what their names are.


    "Eagle mountain, wolf kill? I haven''t heard much before." the land of cage cave is really not very big. You can count it casually. All the famous elephants here know it.


    "My brother and I have devoted themselves to practice and are indifferent to external affairs. They have just come out of the mountain recently," Tang Tianlin said.


    "That''s true."


    Xiangba nodded. No one can tell what happened in the cage cave. There are such a group of demons who like to repair in scattered way. They don''t come out much at ordinary times. This time, they must be attracted by Lingjing mine.


    In other words, Lingjing mine must be acquired. Whoever has mastered the cultivation resources is likely to become a big tribe, and who can speak loudly here.


    "You two belong to our wildfire tribe. Don''t worry, our family won''t treat you badly," he said, and Xiangba took out the prepared storage bag.


    Two pieces of the best spirit crystals were taken out. As a big tribe, the wildfire tribe must have a big inside story.


    Yes, it is.


    Looking at Lingjing, RenQian snow was not interested. Before, the mountain valley clan leader also gave one to each of them, but now here, Xiangba also took it out.


    This is because the best way for Internet people is to give these things directly. Without some real benefits, how can others work for you.


    "I didn''t bring any good things when I came out today. Take these two best spiritual crystals to help you practice."


    "Lord Xie, I will go through fire and water for the wildfire tribe."


    Without saying anything, Tang Tianlin directly took Lingjing into his arms, with blade Qianxue''s share. Anyway, blade Qianxue is not interested in these things. Wouldn''t it be better to take them all by himself?


    In this regard, blade thousand snow has nothing to say.


    "You two serve our family wholeheartedly and may join our family in the future." Xiangba looked at them with satisfaction and said.


    If you want to join a tribe, you must first be recognized. These demons have a very strong sense of nationality and will never easily recognize others. Therefore, you can only try your best to get their recognition.


    Even if they annex a tribe, the people of those tribes are full of a strong sense of nationality for the first tribe and will never surrender easily.


    Therefore, after annexing a tribe, those who survived basically became slaves to work hard and help their own tribal development.


    Xiangba probably saw that they were savages without tribes, so there was the meaning of solicitation. With the participation of these two people, their tribal strength will be stronger and they will be more confident in dealing with the abrupt tribes.


    "That hateful fellow."


    After returning to the tribe, the white rabbit messenger still couldn''t forget Tang Tianlin''s humiliation to her. Such a common indignation made her firmly remember in her heart and try her best to revenge, otherwise she couldn''t swallow the evil spirit at all.

 Chapter 1330

    After returning to the tribe, the white rabbit messenger contacted the tribal leader here for the first time. This task failed. She really didn''t know how to explain to her queen.


    When he came to the hall, the white rabbit emissary half knelt in the center and sat on the top of the hall across the gauze in the deepest place, with the head of the white rabbit tribe and the queen of the white rabbit tribe.


    Because the white rabbit tribe is a female clan, it is generally called the patriarch as the queen.


    Separated by the gauze, even if you can''t see the appearance inside, you can vaguely see the graceful figure of the other party.


    "My queen, I''m very sorry. The proposal of chaoshanwa tribe failed this time," said the messenger of white rabbit tribe, pounding her head. She didn''t have the face to speak up because she was ashamed of her trust in the queen.


    "Oh? Really."


    Hearing the news, the white rabbit patriarch didn''t seem too surprised, but continued to say in a slender voice: "I really didn''t expect that the clan leaders of the shanwa tribe were so kind that they dared to refuse our request. Don''t they know that it is undoubtedly a fool''s dream to hold the Lingjing mine with their strength. Taking a Lingjing mine is no doubt not a disaster for them. It is the right solution to throw out the hot potato as soon as possible."


    "Your Majesty, it''s not like this. When I went, someone had taken the lead. Several people of the wild fire tribe had already taken the lead. It seems that they have reached an agreement with the shanwa tribe. The Lingjing mine is officially about to be incorporated into the hands of the wild fire tribe."


    Then, the white rabbit messenger told her all the things she had encountered, including how she had been humiliated by Tang Tianlin. During this period, the gnashing of teeth all added fuel to the matter, hoping that the queen would preside over justice for her.


    After listening to the white rabbit messenger''s report, the white rabbit patriarch was thinking that the current situation seemed to be some bad. In fact, she had expected such a situation.


    When she sent the white rabbit envoy, she couldn''t have known that their tribe was so far away from the Mountain Tribe. Since they all got the news, the other two tribes naturally didn''t have to say much and must have known it early.


    And the speed must be faster than them, so they sent the white rabbit messenger in front of them. First, they knew her character and some arrogance, which would certainly lead to some conflicts, so as to inquire about the due information.


    Because their tribe is far away, all the information transmitted is relatively slow, which is a very troublesome thing.


    The backwardness of intelligence leads them to lag behind others in their actions no matter what they are doing. This is a very serious thing.


    Now the white rabbit patriarch is considering whether to intervene in this matter. Because they are a little late, they have begun to be passive.


    Originally, the three tribes were relatively stable with each other. Because of the three distracted friars, they maintained subtle peace, which was equivalent to mutual checks and balances.


    The Lingjing mine broke this check and balance. No matter who owns the Lingjing mine, it may change the pattern. The Lingjing taken from it may cause friars to appear in the second distracted period, so I like it very much.


    This thing is a hot potato and a rare treasure. With this Lingjing mine, anyone can completely become the king in the cage cave. His tribe will also expand greatly. Annexing other tribes is not a problem, but it may also lead to the siege of the other two families. After the siege is over, the two families may also break out a struggle and finally form the most important relationship A strong winner.


    At this time, as the superior judgment is very important. The white rabbit patriarch didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Now the Lingjing mine is in the hands of others. If you rob it, it will take a lot of effort. At the same time, you should beware of another one.


    But if you don''t grab it, if others get it and develop wildly, what is waiting for yourself is chronic death.


    Nowadays, retreat is not enough, and progress needs to be considered.


    This Lingjing mine came at a bad time.


    The white rabbit clan leader sighed. No one knows what will happen later, but the only thing is certain that war will break out among the three tribes soon.


    In fact, all this is a chess game. It''s all a fight arranged by the five elements heavenly palace. They control the cage cave. As long as they use some special techniques, they can create a Lingjing mine in the cage cave. There''s nothing to do next. It''s enough to watch these people kill each other and save them from cleaning up.


    Unfortunately, these demons don''t know it. It''s stupid to fight here.


    "Tell the patriarch that the big elder of the tribe who is abrupt outside asks for an audience."


    At this time, a message interrupted the thinking of the white rabbit patriarch.


    "The big elder of the abrupt tribe?" hearing this, the white rabbit clan chief frowned. What''s that guy doing here? Is it for Lingjing mine?


    The white rabbit clan leader basically has no contact with the people of the abrupt tribe, and the two sides have not had too much close contact. After all, her purpose is to maintain balance. No matter which tribe should be, she maintains a certain distance.


    Now the big elder of the sudden tribe comes to find himself. It must be Lingjing mine. After all, this thing is really attractive.


    "You go down first." after seeing the white rabbit Messenger, the white rabbit patriarch said, and said to the people before him, "please come in."


    The elder of the abrupt tribe is the lion scorpion, that is, the big brother of the lion maniac. They have always been at odds with each other, but this time he came to find himself. Is there something else in it?


    But no matter what the secret is in it, it doesn''t hinder the work of Lingjing mine.


    Everyone has greed, and the white rabbit patriarch is no exception. If strength does not allow, she also wants this Lingjing mine.


    "White rabbit patriarch, you''re all right."


    As the lion and scorpion walked into the hall, the sinister, cunning and despicable voice suddenly sounded. It was very unpleasant to hear the timbre.


    Lion scorpion is two meters tall and has a lot of manes all over. Only a few positions are similar to human beings, and the rest are the limbs of wild animals.


    The white rabbit clan leader looked at the cunning man in front of him and said, "I don''t like it for a long time. Just say it directly if you have anything. I also hate turning corners."


    "It''s really happy, white rabbit patriarch. I like your character. Then I''ll say it directly and kill the lion crazy with me."


    The words of lion and scorpion are unexpectedly direct. They step into the theme as soon as they come up, and directly light up the bottom card of the words without looking at the people around them.

 Chapter 1331

    "Did I hear you right?" the white rabbit patriarch looked at the lion and scorpion from the gauze. "You are the big brother of lion crazy and the big elder of the whole sudden tribe. Now tell me you want to kill the head of the sudden tribe. Are you deliberately luring me into a trap?"


    The concern of the white rabbit tribe is not without problems. It may also be a trick set by the other party, pretending to unite on both sides, but actually inviting the king into the urn to frame her, and then kill the patriarch of the wildfire tribe, so that the other party''s family is not dominant?


    Sometimes as a superior, you really have to think carefully, otherwise you don''t know when you''re trapped,.


    "White rabbit clan leader, I know you have doubts. It''s clear that lion maniac and I are from a sudden tribe. In addition, lion maniac is the clan leader. I have no reason to kill. Do you think so?"


    The white rabbit patriarch looked at the lion and scorpion and didn''t open his mouth, but watched him go on. This attitude has shown that what she thought is almost the same as the lion and scorpion.


    "Hum," the lion scorpion snorted coldly, and slowly said to the past: "as the eldest son of the old patriarch of the abrupt tribe, the position of the young patriarch of the tribe has been mine since childhood, and I will become the patriarch in the future. I think so, and I always think so."


    "As a young patriarch, I showed my due boldness when I was young. I always took care of the two younger brothers. I gave them all the good things and all the good cultivation resources. But I really didn''t expect that when I first attacked Yuanying territory, my younger brother harmed me at the critical moment The broken step pill I took moved my hands and feet. "


    Broken rank pill is a kind of pill specially used to break through cultivation at a specific stage. It is very helpful. It can break the barriers stuck between the last gap of the realm and break through another realm.


    In fact, with the talent of lion scorpion itself, even if he doesn''t need this pill, he can break through the yuan infant period, because his talent is unique and belongs to the genius among geniuses. Even if he gives those cultivation resources to his brothers at ordinary times, his cultivation speed is still rapid.


    He didn''t want it, but the lion begged wildly. He said that his brother had helped him so much. It''s time for him to repay his brother. I hope his brother must accept it. Don''t let his pains be wasted.


    Looking at his brother''s sincere eyes, lion scorpion can''t bear it. Since it''s his brother''s kindness, he will accept it.


    Lion scorpion really didn''t want to see his brother''s lost expression, so he chose to take it when breaking through Yuanying.


    But what happened?


    It was this time that he regretted. Lion scorpion never thought that his brother would frame himself. It was precisely because of this pill that he failed to break through the primordial period at the last critical moment. Not only did his cultivation retreat violently, but even his foundation suffered a lot of damage. He could be said to have been completely abandoned.


    When making a breakthrough, if you don''t cross in one breath, the second time will be more difficult and troublesome. Just like surgery, the first time will be unsuccessful, and the second time will be several times more difficult.


    Lion and scorpion really don''t understand why they are discouraged at the last critical moment. He doesn''t know why.


    And then he finally understood, and finally understood that all this was his brother framing himself.


    What he had given as like as two peas were basically not the same as those of the Dan Dan, which could break through the barrier, but the two kinds of Dan pills were basically the same.


    This pill can block the movement of true Qi in the body, so it can''t give full play to the true Qi. When it hits the Yuanying barrier, there is no true Qi, and all of it will fall short and fail completely.


    With this news and anger, I went to find the lion maniac and asked him why, but this guy was still pretending to be confused and said he didn''t understand anything. He didn''t give himself this pill at all. It was because he couldn''t make an impact and deliberately wanted to frame him to throw the pot.


    This directly made the lion and scorpion angry. He really didn''t expect that his brother was so brazen and despicable. How could he be so shameless?


    He has always treated him well. It is no exaggeration to say that he has been meticulous. He has done everything he should be a brother.


    But... The other party bites you in turn. He really doesn''t understand why.


    Because there is no exact evidence that the pill given by lion mania is the problem, and there is no way to prove whether what they said is true or false.


    However, since the lion crack breakthrough failed and the spirit root was damaged, it should be abandoned, so there is no need to do our best.


    Later, the tribe began to cultivate lion maniacs, because his talent was also excellent, and his cultivation progress was no less than that of lion scorpions before.


    It''s really awesome. People in the family are praising it.


    "Mingming''s cultivation resources are limited, and we lack the ability to improve our cultivation to this level. Compared with the lions and scorpions who ate so many resources, but still broke through the failure, lion mania is the real ability. In the past, we were distracted."


    "Thank you elders for your cultivation. In fact, my brother is gifted. This time, he just suffered a small setback. I believe he will soon enter the infancy and regroup." the praised lion is arrogant and impetuous, which is appreciated by everyone.


    The lion and scorpion are almost furious. Isn''t it his credit for the lion''s rapid progress? He gave his brother a large amount of resources because he was gifted and could make rapid progress even if he didn''t need too many resources.


    As a result, when I got here, I actually said that I was not as crazy as the lion. I''m afraid only I know the grievances and grievances in my heart. I can''t tell others at all, and others don''t believe it at all.


    Finally, even the position of the young patriarch ran into the hands of the lion maniac. All this was calculated by the lion maniac.


    Hate has been spreading in my heart. It has not been diluted with the passage of time, but accumulated deeper and deeper. After decades, nearly a hundred years, lions and scorpions still haven''t forgotten what happened.


    He is not a guy willing to give in. He must retaliate for all this.


    Listening to the retelling of lion and scorpion and looking at his expression, it didn''t look like lying at all. The white rabbit patriarch fell into meditation.

 Chapter 1332

    I don''t know whether this matter is true or false, but at first glance, I don''t want to be false at all. I can only obtain too much information to confirm this matter.


    "Because of this, you have a estrangement with your brother, so you want to kill him, right?" the white rabbit patriarch stared at the lion and scorpion interestingly and said, "in that case, if you look for me to unite, do you already have the means to decide the victory or defeat."


    "Of course!" seeing the white rabbit patriarch''s tendency to agree, the lion and scorpion responded: "I believe you''ve received a lot of news, haven''t you? These days, the robbery of Lingjing mine has been rising, and even my brother''s good son died on the spot. However, he can be said to be really cruel. He hasn''t said anything when his son died, as if it''s just a minor matter."


    Think of each other''s indifferent eyes, lion scorpion can''t help but feel a little cold. He can do this in the face of his son, so it''s not impossible to face his brother?


    When a son dies, he can regenerate. When a brother dies, he dies. It''s OK to treat him as if he doesn''t have this brother. This distorted and terrible thought completely disappoints the lion and scorpion.


    He is also completely determined to bring down this guy and let him have a good experience here. This is not only his revenge for that year, but also for the development of the whole tribe.


    Lion maniac is a person who has no bottom line. At the beginning, he could do everything for everything and the position of the patriarch. After he lost his identity as a young patriarch, coupled with breakthrough failure, he became the object of his crackdown.


    Wantonly saying that he is useless in the tribe is also a waste of cultivation resources. In that case, it is better to let more powerful people. In this way, it is also a very good development to treat the tribe. It is completely the tribe. He has no second intention to do so.


    It''s really perfect and awe inspiring. In fact, to put it bluntly, it''s just to suppress his brother and want him to never get up against himself again.


    Without the support of strength, the so-called revenge is empty. He wants to completely eliminate the roots. However, as he is his brother, if he really does anything, it is not easy to explain to the family. Even if there is a good excuse, he still can''t cover up that he is a lion crazy brother, so he can only start from resources.


    Many years later, with the rare Lingjing mined from Lingjing mine and the efforts of the whole family, lion mania finally entered a period of distraction.


    In fact, in the state of distraction period, as long as you have enough talent and enough cultivation resources, you can step into it completely. In fact, it is a very simple thing.


    In addition, with the guidance of the former patriarch (distraction period), you can perfectly control the trend and make a successful breakthrough when you enter the distraction period.


    Following the steps of the former, there will be less wind, rain and ups and downs, because those wind, rain and ups and downs are completely what they have experienced.


    As long as the cultivation resources are sufficient, everything is possible, even the period of transforming God is not impossible.


    That''s good. For example, in the real world, you are a fool, but your family is very rich. They let you do business, and you have countless capital to consume.


    Ordinary people are not lucky. Even if they have extraordinary talents and do not have necessary cultivation resources, it is simply difficult to become a climate.


    This is why Tang Tianlin wants to join the five elements heavenly palace to obtain cultivation resources. Everything is to make himself stronger.


    When the lion maniac enters the distraction period, the lion scorpion is no longer threatened, because the strength is there, which is why there has been no retaliation for so many years.


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Whoever should come back sooner or later is no better than Qiang in a hurry.


    And now is a very good opportunity.


    "The violent conflict between the abrupt tribe and the wildfire tribe is just a matter of time. During this period, it will certainly cause countless battles. The details of the tribes on both sides will consume a lot, but not too much, because they know that you still exist."


    The lion and scorpion looked at the white rabbit patriarch.


    Although the white rabbit tribe is the weakest of the three tribes, its existence is to check and balance these tribes. Once too much information is consumed between the sudden tribe and the wildfire tribe, they will have the opportunity to rise, which has always been a worry between the two tribes.


    "Do you sound like you need me to do something?"


    The white rabbit clan leader is not an idiot. He quickly guessed the purpose of the lion and scorpion. It is probably to let the two races not start when they consume.


    "It''s a very simple thing. I hope that when the war breaks out between the two races, you can take advantage of the weakness and kill the lion crazy and the leader of the wildfire tribe." the lion scorpion made a vicious gesture.


    This surprised the white rabbit patriarch a lot. He didn''t expect the lion and scorpion to do so. She thought she told her not to do it. Unexpectedly, she wanted to kill the lion when both of them were hurt.


    But this matter also worried the white rabbit patriarch, because she was afraid that it was a trap to deceive her in the past. The purpose was that the abrupt tribe wanted to dominate the whole cage cave and wipe out the two tribes.


    In fact, the focus of the balance of forces among the three parties last night, the white rabbit patriarch didn''t want to stand in line, because once he stood in line, it means he stepped into the dispute.


    Her strength is the initial stage of distraction. She is not an opponent, whether it is the sudden patriarch lion mania or the wild fire patriarch leopard Wei. It is really difficult to survive in these two sides.


    The lion and scorpion saw the concerns of the white rabbit patriarch, so they said again, "I know what you''re worried about, white rabbit patriarch. You''re afraid that after the lion died, the three tribes lost their balance, and the patriarch of the wildfire tribe also has extraordinary ambitions. He''s afraid that he will jointly annex our two families, right?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that at all, because I''ve entered a period of distraction."


    With that, the lion and scorpion suddenly burst out a terrible breath. A huge threat spread all around. The turbulent true Qi gathered in the whole hall and became a massive vortex.


    After the storm, the buildings around began to shake, and the demons of the whole white rabbit tribe felt the smell.


    Trembling with fear, some were overwhelmed by the breath.


    The sky is even more cloudy and dark, like a rainstorm at any time.


    This is the distraction period, which has the ability to objectively change the surrounding weather to a certain extent.

 Chapter 1333

    The force of the hurricane made the whole hall crumble, and completely blew the veil in front of the white rabbit patriarch in the hall, revealing the true face of the white rabbit patriarch.


    She is really beautiful, her eyes are like rubies, her nose is small, her face is exquisite and lovely, and she has a charming and enchanting style.


    Wearing gauze, exposing a large area of snow-white skin, covered with furry fur, there is an unspeakable loveliness and sexy. If you insist on description, it is a beauty full of wildness.


    She was lying drunk on a big bed full of fine silk and satin, supporting her head with one hand. Yao looked at the lion and scorpion in the center of the hall.


    Feeling the unique power of this distraction period, the white rabbit people sat up straight, and their huge chest trembled, which was very eye-catching.


    This is a very wild woman with dignity and purity in her appearance. When the man saw it, he couldn''t help but have a desire to conquer, or a evil fire in his belly. He wanted to bring the person in front of him into his arms and love him carefully.


    Not to mention that this man is the patriarch of the white rabbit tribe. In the cage cave, I don''t know how many goddesses Warcraft secretly miss and countless dreams are supported by her.


    But the lion and scorpion didn''t pay attention to these. He came to the clan leader of the white rabbit tribe this time. Bai Xue asked for cooperation. The name of the clan leader of the white rabbit tribe is Bai Xue. People are just like their name. Their skin is as white as snow and their body is slim and slim. The devil is basically stunned at her.


    But for lions and scorpions, they are unnecessary emotions.


    Men are born to accomplish great things.


    How can you be stuck by a mere woman and can''t play?


    In his eyes now, what burns is only the desire for hatred, without the slightest lust. Even if the snow in front of him wears a gauze and attracts countless eyes.


    Looking at the lions and scorpions entering the distraction period, Bai Xue is really surprised, because if this is calculated, the sudden tribe will have two strong men in the distraction period. With the two strong men in the distraction period, it is not a problem for them to dominate the whole cage cave at all. Even if they want to eliminate the two other surrounding tribes, it is very easy.


    The difference between the distraction period and the Yuanying period is too great. Basically, there is no possibility of challenge. In addition, there are few Yuanying periods in the tribe, so the distraction period can be said to be the highest.


    Looking at the lion and scorpion in the distracted period, Bai Xue suddenly has some fear. If the two people are not at odds, it can be said that unifying the surrounding tribes is just around the corner.


    Fortunately, the two brothers are very discordant, otherwise it will be a disaster for their white rabbit tribe. The other side will certainly try to attack themselves.


    However, this also makes Bai Xue determine one thing, that is, the lion and scorpion can''t cheat themselves. With his cultivation in the period of distraction, there''s no need to cheat themselves at all.


    There is a saying that strength is the best proof. Now it seems that I really agree with this sentence.


    Because the lion scorpion has enough strength, it will make Bai Xue believe so. If his strength is insufficient, Bai Xue will not agree with him no matter how much he says. After all, she will not participate in things that have no chance of winning.


    "I didn''t expect you to enter the distraction period. When?" snow asked, looking at the lion and scorpion.


    "I was distracted more than ten years ago." the lion scorpion responded faintly.


    When he failed to break through Yuanying, the lion maniac''s vigilance against himself decreased a lot, especially when he entered the distraction period.


    With these experiences, he worked hard to practice, improve and learn everything, and finally entered the yuan infant period. At this time, the lion mania is a period of distraction, so naturally he will not pay attention to himself.


    His arrogance has been severely seized. Until now, lion scorpion has been secretly practicing and shielding his cultivation. He stepped into a period of distraction more than ten years ago, but he is not eager for success and has been waiting for opportunities. Now, it is the best opportunity.


    When the lion maniac and the leader of the wildfire tribe lost both sides, he and the leader of the white rabbit suddenly made a move. Maybe he had the opportunity to annex the wildfire tribe together. This long-standing plan has always existed in the bottom of his heart, and today, it''s finally time to say it.


    "More than ten years ago?"


    Looking at the lion and scorpion, Bai Xue can''t help admiring this person''s scheming. It''s really a good means. He can endure so long. He''s very calm and can match. It seems that he has to be careful.


    However, having said that, Bai Xue is still very interested in what lion scorpion said. You should know that Lingjing mine is a threat as long as it is not in his own hands.


    "After I personally execute the lion maniac, we will discuss the Lingjing mine and share it fairly. Maybe even the wildfire tribe can swallow it together." at this time, the lion scorpion exhibition showed its ambition. It seems that it is inevitable to get it.


    "After you control the abrupt tribe, you will swallow up the wildfire tribe. I won''t be the next one?" Snow White looked at the lion and scorpion faintly. Her words have always been very direct. Since the people in front of you have such ambitions, you must want to control the cage cave. Your tribe must be an obstacle and will be removed by the other party.


    It seems that you can''t trust others too decisively.


    "No!" the lion and scorpion stared at snow white and said, "even if I swallowed the wildfire tribe, I won''t kill you all, or even fight you."


    "Oh!"


    Hearing the first mock exam, the exquisitely dainty and ravishingly beautiful smile was filled with a mixture of disdain.


    "Elder lion and scorpion, don''t you think I''m an idiot? Do you think I''ll really believe such deception to children?"


    In this world, no one will dislike their house is too big, no one will dislike their tribe is too big, and no one will dislike their strength is too high.


    Since you have the ability to swallow others, why keep your hands? It''s weird to let others live.


    "What I said is true," the lion scorpion''s face showed an unprecedented positive color. "After solving the wildfire tribe, we divide the Lingjing mine equally, and then continuously improve our cultivation, so as to strengthen the large ethnic group. You and I can get married and jointly control the cage cave. Isn''t it a good thing?"


    "Ha?"


    The beautiful eyebrows on Bai Xue''s face immediately wrinkled. After a long time, she finally understood what lion scorpion meant. It turned out that she wanted to put herself in the bag after solving other tribes. It was equivalent to swallowing her tribe without spending a bit of effort. What a good means.


    Bai Xue has some disdain. She really wants to be beautiful. She not only wants to eat her tribe, but also wants to get herself. Is there such a cheap thing in the world?

 Chapter 1334

    "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly," Snow White stared at the lion scorpion and shook his head again and again. "I thought the lion scorpion elder was so ambitious. In the end, he was still greedy for beauty. Do you think you can get me? Or why?"


    Snow White changed her posture and lay on the bed. The huge white ball in her chest was immediately flattened and squeezed out of a deep white ditch. Her fingers stroked her face. It was funny to look at the lion and scorpion, full of charm.


    In so many years of entering the distraction period, Bai Xue didn''t see a man, not only because these people are too weak and can''t grow, but also because there is no suitable person.


    The white rabbit tribe is a matrilineal clan. Since it is a matrilineal clan, it should reproduce children and so on. In particular, as a patriarch, it should have its own children, but apart from her, all tribes have heirs and children, some of which are more than seven or eight.


    But Snow White has not. The most important thing is that she doesn''t like men at all. It doesn''t matter whether she looks ugly or not. She doesn''t care about these. What she really cares about is those who have physique.


    Snow White was born with a Constitution called the body of pregnant mother. This Constitution does not help her strength, but the owner can inherit the power of blood and has a great chance to improve blood.


    In the cultivation world, there are ten well deserved constitutions. Each of their constitutions is full of amazing power, far more than ordinary people. The challenge is like eating and drinking water. They are extremely relaxed. Their own strength is also terrible. Each corresponding constitution has abnormal ability, and the resilience of true Qi can be said to be terrible, You don''t need to catch Lingjing at all.


    Moreover, the speed of cultivation is much faster than others, and the monks of the same level can''t compare at all.


    This is the same as the difference between riding a bike and flying a plane.


    Snow White''s favorite is this kind of person. No matter how ugly she looks, she can accept it. When combined with people with this constitution, one or two out of ten can give birth to fetuses with the same constitution. This abnormal inheritance makes many people crazy.


    Not only that, after this pregnant mother''s body is combined with it, he can more or less have the other half''s physique, although not much, but enough to make people crazy.


    Snow White is a person with such a constitution. As long as she obtains a trace of divine body more or less, her strength will increase exponentially, and the children born are even more terrible.


    She has been looking for such a man. Unfortunately, there is no such person in the whole cage cave, not to mention the divine body, not even the guy with general physique. She is just like an ordinary person. She is almost disappointed.


    "Why?"


    The lion scorpion who heard this sentence smiled, "leader Bai Xue, I know you have been looking for a man with special physique, right? The purpose is very clear, that is, you want to reproduce a stronger offspring to support the tribe. I know your physique more or less, and the children born will more or less inherit the physique of their parents."


    Snow White looked at him and didn''t say anything more. It''s not a secret in the cage cave. She once looked for it wantonly, but she got nothing. So far, it''s still looking for it, but it''s always in vain. This thing makes her feel a little sentimental.


    But if you can''t find it, you can''t find it. It depends on chance. Now what does the lion and scorpion want to do?


    "Bai Xue, it happens that I am the one with this constitution," said the lion scorpion with a smile.


    This sentence attracted Bai Xue''s interest, "what constitution? Are they the ten legendary gods?"


    With eyes full of surprise and hope, snow white stared at the lion scorpion carefully. If so, the lion scorpion really has this constitution, and it doesn''t matter to devote himself to him.


    Snow White''s purpose is to become stronger. Unfortunately, her talent is limited. If she can absorb the loss of special and vulgar physique, it will also benefit her greatly, not to mention that the child born also has physique, so she is looking forward to it.


    But it''s going to disappoint him.


    The lion scorpion shook his head and said, "unfortunately, my physique is not this. How precious are the ten ancient gods? How can it exist in this small cage cave? Even in the outside world, this physique is very rare."


    Lions, scorpions and demons in snow white know that they are Warcraft trapped in this cage cave. They can only choose to admit their fate.


    However, there is a variable in the cage cave, that is, it is said that the strong who has reached the period of transforming God can break through this cage and reach the outside world. It is said that several predecessors have rushed out. This is a recorded fact.


    In fact, they were killed by the disciples of the five elements heavenly palace as soon as they came out. The outside world of the cage cave is the five elements heavenly palace. All the disciples there have advanced accomplishments. The demons rush out to find death, just like frogs at the bottom of a well. These demons don''t know yet. They jump out to break through this small world. It can be said that they don''t know their blessings.


    When the truth reaches the stage of incarnation, they all have to die.


    "Well," Bai Xue sighed when she heard this sentence. She was a little disappointed, but she also knew how people with this Constitution could easily appear here.


    "Although my constitution is not one of the top ten gods, it is a rare misfortune poison. The real Qi on my body is poisonous. It is that when others fight, they can accidentally poison each other and reduce their combat power. Even if the other party''s cultivation is higher than me, once they are attacked, it is difficult to escape from me."


    The lion scorpion said with great confidence. This is also his strength. Even if the lion''s crazy cultivation is higher than him, as long as he takes good care of it, the other party is basically his opponent.


    "Well, are you interested in cooperating with me? It''s good for you." the lion scorpion stared at Bai Xue and said. In the lion scorpion''s gaze, Bai Xue nodded slowly.


    After waiting so long, there has been no legendary physique, not even ordinary ones. She is almost desperate. Now it is a good choice to have one.


    She can improve her strength. After breaking through the God, she is also eager to rush out of this ghost place.


    The higher the Snow White''s strength, the more she is overwhelmed by this small world. She feels like a frog, firmly bound here. It''s too boring to look up at a world as big as the wellhead.


    The outside world, for her, can be said to be infinite longing.


    There are also human beings. It is said that the outside world is full of human beings. She also wants to see it.


    "Hahaha, that''s very good." lion scorpion laughed. His task can be said to have been achieved. With his strength and planning for so long, he can definitely overthrow the layout of the whole cage cave and make him the real king here.


    Not only have rights, but also enjoy beauty.


    Although the purpose of lion and scorpion is to revenge, what should be enjoyed after revenge is still to enjoy. The great revenge is avenged, and the rest is a celebration banquet.


    Snow charming body, I don''t know how many demons miss it, but now it falls in her hand, which arouses the desire in her heart.


    Lions and scorpions can now think of things that will lead to success. Sitting on power and beauty is the dream of countless people.

 Chapter 1335

    Looking at snow-white''s seductive body, the lion and scorpion examined it again and again. Their eyes at snow-white are completely looking at their own things.


    That kind of naked look like licking your body again and again makes snow frown, but there is no return without paying, which is unbearable.


    After taking back his eyes for a long time, the lion and scorpion arched their hands and said, "I''ll find a way to tell you what''s going on later. Don''t go now." after that, the lion and scorpion left, which surprised the white rabbit a lot.


    Looking at the other party''s eyes just now, I can''t wait to forcibly occupy myself like her. Unexpectedly, I endured it, which makes white snow strange.


    For lions and scorpions, revenge comes first, and the rest are secondary. Isn''t it the same to come back and enjoy the snow-white body after taking control of the whole situation and solving the lion mania?.


    There is no need to rush for a while. Patience is very important for people who do great things.


    But even if the lion and scorpion want to move against Bai Xue here, Bai Xue will refuse.


    Because what the lion and scorpion said is just an extravagant idea. It is an unrealistic idea only existing in the brain. It will not be true until the implementation is completed.


    If he can really do it, eat the other two big tribes, become the master of the cage cave, and devote himself to him, it''s almost the same.


    Now everything has not been completed. Snow White naturally can''t hand over his body so easily. In case he fails and is killed by a lion.


    So don''t you suffer too much?


    However, Bai Xue hopes that he can succeed. In this way, with Lingjing mine, she has a great chance to rush out of the cage cave. This is her lifelong dream.


    Thinking of this, she ordered to go down and ask the people below to be ready, just waiting for the opportunity to come.


    ¡­¡­


    A week later, the friction between the wildfire tribe and the abrupt tribe was really getting heavier and heavier, and the smell of gunpowder was becoming more and more obvious. It seemed that war would break out at any time. Everyone was waiting for the moment of outbreak.


    But Tang Tianlin hid in the room and told the people at the door not to disturb him even if the sky fell, otherwise he would bear the consequences.


    This is a vicious warning and a naked threat.


    Because Tang Tianlin is hitting the critical moment of the yuan infant period at this time, naturally he can''t tolerate other people to disturb or drop the chain. If he is disturbed, it can basically be said that it is over. Therefore, Tang Tianlin also imposed a small ban for fear that these people will bother him.


    From Jindan breakthrough to Yuanying, we need not only the condensation of cultivation, but also many big things. I don''t know how many people are stuck in this link.


    If you want to break through Yuanying, the first thing to bear the brunt is that the foundation is stable. As long as you lay a good foundation in front, everything else just needs to go with the flow. I believe individuals should understand these things. Just like high-rise buildings, when the foundation is stable, there is no need to worry about others.


    In the internal view, Tang Tianlin''s massive ethylwood Qi washed the inner shell of the golden elixir again and again, constantly impacting inside.


    In a hazy way, inside the golden elixir, an extremely tiny baby was stretching out his palm and breaking through the barrier of the golden elixir. Under the strong Qi, the golden elixir began to crack.


    This is a very simple thing for Tang Tianlin. Only with a very strong Qi can he break through all this. This solid barrier was impacted again and again, just like water dripping through stone. Finally, he couldn''t bear to break a hole.


    At this time, there were nine times out of ten true Qi in Tang Tianlin''s body, which was completely enough to deal with it.


    When impacting the golden elixir shell, you want to rely on your own true Qi source to continuously impact. Once you stop, the golden elixir shell will begin to repair, and everything will return in vain.


    During this period, the first thing that monks face is the problem of their own genuine Qi storage, which is based on their personal talent. Some people practice properly, and there are naturally more genuine Qi storage, while others have unstable foundation and few genuine Qi storage. In this way, they can''t impact success and can only catch external forces.


    This external force is a pill. The pill can improve the probability of impact, or it can impact while absorbing the true Qi supplement from the Spirit Crystal. Only in this way can it impact successfully.


    With the sound of "boom", with the passage of time, the golden elixir in Tang Tianlin''s Dantian burst into pieces, which is an auspicious sign. Inside the golden elixir, a little baby is stretching and opening his eyes vaguely, as if he was greeting the newborn ray of Cheng Xia.


    When he opened his eyes, he picked up the broken golden elixir fragments and began to devour them, mouth after mouth, mouth after mouth. With the rupture of the golden elixir fragments, the baby''s body became more and more solidified and gradually became human, and the body was no longer atomized.


    At the beginning of the pill, the shell of the golden pill was composed of a large amount of true Qi, which is like an egg, which breeds the birth of the fetus and escorts the fetus.


    As Tang Tianlin''s body was flushed with the genuine Qi of ethyl wood, the baby''s body gradually turned into a light, light green shape. I hope very much, but what he exuded was this color, the color corresponding to the body of ethyl wood.


    Here, Tang Tianlin even successfully stepped into the Yuanying period and became a monk in the Yuanying period.


    It seems very simple. It seems nothing. It''s common. It feels like as long as it''s a person.


    This is different from you. If you really want to go up, you may really die.


    Tang Tianlin looks very relaxed. It''s just because he has a good talent and a stable foundation. He wirelessly stores his true Qi when he reaches the peak of the golden elixir, so he successfully broke through to Yuanying. It''s this seemingly simple thing, but I don''t know how many times he accumulated to succeed.


    This is as like as two peas. What looks like nothing is ordinary. But if you take it apart, you can completely see the delicacy and workmanship, which can be called uncanny workmanship.


    Suddenly, after Yuanying, Tang Tianlin quickly washed everything, took one hand into the storage bag, and constantly absorbed the true Qi in the demon pill. The palms of Tang Tianlin who contacted him turned into a large amount of true Qi, supporting Tang Tianlin''s consumption.


    At the time of the five elements heavenly palace test, Tang Tianlin didn''t take out all the demon pills. As long as he didn''t want to frighten the people too much and make them feel like they were cheating, now, these things can support the existence of their own nourishment.


    As like as two peas, Tang Tianlin''s baby is very solid, but it can''t reach the same existence as human being. This is more of a real score.


    The so-called practice is to moisten the Yuanying in the body again and again with their own true Qi, so that it becomes more robust. This absorption is very terrible. Due to physical reasons, some absorb quickly and some absorb slowly, but as long as you stick to your efforts, you will succeed.


    After all this, Tang Tianlin quickly absorbed the real Qi again. Just now, he broke through Yuanying and consumed too much real Qi in his body. This is the weakest time. He has to replenish it quickly.


    Many enemies take advantage of each other''s successful breakthrough to erase their true Qi.

 Chapter 1336

    After waiting for some time, Tang Tianlin breathed a sigh of relief and finally solved it.


    He opened his eyes and burst out a burst of fine light. The real Qi in his body has changed and become more abundant. I''m afraid the moves will be more powerful when using martial arts.


    Now that he is in the cage cave, it is more and more possible for him to complete his goal. You know, there are three friars who are distracted here. They are really not opponents with their own cultivation of golden elixir. Now they have entered the Yuanying period. If they join hands with blade Qianxue, they may have a chance to win one of them.


    However, there should be some difficulties. You should know that the friars in the distracted period have touched the threshold of the avenue and lost it. Although they can''t completely use the Tao to attack, there is still a big difference between knowing and knowing nothing. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to fight.


    After lifting the ban and opening the door, Tang Tianlin found that Lu Lin had been waiting outside for a long time. This time, Tang Tianlin spent two days and two nights attacking Yuanying territory. He really took a long time. I don''t know if he will delay some things.


    If other people know what Tang Tianlin thinks, I''m afraid he''ll lose his chin.


    It only takes two days and two nights to hit Yuanying territory?


    So fast?


    You know, for some people, the impact even takes half a month to precipitate. Even if they are gifted, it takes about a week. This thing can''t be in a hurry. It''s easy to fail in a hurry. A week can be said to be very fast.


    Now Tang Tianlin is still muttering that it is a little slow to finish in two days. They don''t understand this big man''s world outlook at all.


    "Lord Yingshan, is it so fast?" Lu Lin opened his tired eyes and found that Tang Tianlin had broken the pass. He was very surprised and worried. Did he fail?


    Looking at her worried face, Tang Tianlin still had some doubts. Unexpectedly, the demon was so concerned about himself, but considering that it was specially arranged by the shanwa patriarch, he didn''t care.


    He paused and said, "this breakthrough is really difficult and dangerous. I almost failed. Fortunately, I had good luck and got away with it."


    Tang Tianlin sighed and looked like something serious, and Lu Lin slowly changed from disappointment to excitement. She blushed and shouted:


    "I knew Lord Yingshan would succeed. I always believe you. With Lord Yingshan''s talent, it can be said to be easy to catch."


    "Lucky! Lucky!" Tang Tianlin waved his hand. In the face of this kind of support, Tang Tianlin never paid attention to it.


    If you are excited simply because of other people''s praise and angry because of other people''s ridicule, then this person is really a little down.


    This is Tang Tian''s self feeling. I am indifferent to other people''s praise, and others ignore my ridicule. This is the realm of practice and the creed pursued by Tang Tianlin.


    "Lord Yingshan, it''s hard to attack Yuanying. Do you need me to bathe you? I''ll tell my servant to prepare hot water for you right away and it will be done soon."


    "Yes!"


    After the impact, Tang Tianlin was sweating. Facing the proposal, Tang Tianlin nodded happily.


    Lying in the bucket of hot water, Tang Tianlin felt an unspeakable comfort. This feeling is really extra comfortable, just like a moment of relief after a hard day.


    Tang Tianlin rubbed his head and thought about the cage cave. According to this development, he didn''t know when they would really fight. What he sent out now should be nothing more than the struggle in the most Yuanying period. It can be said that it is the high-level power of the tribe, and then up is the distraction period such as the patriarch.


    Therefore, Tang Tianlin''s accomplishments in his infancy are highly valued in the wildfire tribe, especially the line of Bao Biao, which should develop very smoothly.


    But I''m afraid he also found it. Tang Tianlin has always been used for him, and there is no real consideration to give him an antidote.


    In the shanwa tribe, leopard Biao asked about the antidote more than once. Tang Tianlin just perfunctory. He didn''t know how much anxiety there was in his heart. Maybe he would jump over the wall, but it''s no problem. Just kill him, wouldn''t it?


    Although I don''t know whether the other party has made preparations for the back hand, and has not been trusted by the leader of the wildfire tribe, it doesn''t matter. What Tang Tianlin cares about is never this indifferent thing.


    Just when Tang Tianlin was thinking, a Qianqian jade hand stretched out and pressed Tang Tianlin''s back. It was Lu Lin. at this time, the other party also dressed depressed and stepped into Tang Tianlin''s bucket. It was still relatively large. It was not a problem to accommodate seven or eight people.


    With a shy look, Lu Lin said, "Lord Yingshan, let me serve you!"


    "Trouble!"


    In the face of such a thing, Tang Tianlin didn''t refuse. To put it bluntly, he just helped take a bath and wash his back. Although there may be some ambiguous processes here, it doesn''t affect Tang Tianlin''s motivation at all.


    For such a thing, Tang Tiansi has no feeling at all.


    Shy, green and astringent, this feeling belonging to children has long been thrown there. As a mature man, his shame has changed from the beginning to indifference. On this way, Tang Tianlin didn''t touch Lu Lin, but asked about other things.


    "Lulin, when I broke through the closed door, did anything special happen in the tribe?"


    Staring at Tang Tianlin''s generous back, Lu Lin was stunned. Maybe he saw the man''s back for the first time, so when Tang Tianlin asked, she was stunned and didn''t respond for a long time.


    "Lu Lin?"


    Hearing no response, Tang Tianlin asked again.


    "Ah, oh, what''s up, Lord Yingshan."


    At this time, Lu Lin reacted and was ashamed of his Leng God. He was really too distracted just now. As a result, he didn''t hear all the words Tang Tianlin said clearly.


    "What is as like as two peas in the tribe?" Tang Tianlin asked again with the same tone as he did just now. He did not intersect, nor did he have any angry timbre. So Lu Lin had to think Tang Tianlin was a very gentle man, perhaps the woman''s mind was so simple.


    "One or two big things did happen. Recently, several reinforcements from Lord Bao Biao''s tribe came and fought fiercely with the sudden tribe, but what makes people uncomfortable is that they all died."


    Speaking of this, Lu Lin''s tone is a little heavy. Although she is a monk, she has never experienced the battle of life and death, so she has been relatively stable in the tribe. She is like a flower in a greenhouse and has not experienced wind and rain. Therefore, her first reaction is to feel sad after facing such things.

 Chapter 1337

    "One or two died? What did they do?"


    "It''s all golden elixir accomplishments. Although I didn''t go to watch the battle, it can be said that it''s very fierce from the injury on them. Especially on another adult, his whole body seems to be poisoned. He''s rotting. Even his bones are about to melt. I can often hear his wailing at night, which makes me afraid to sleep well." Speaking of this, Lu Lin subconsciously hugged Tang Tianlin''s waist.


    Without paying attention to the warm details behind it, Tang Tianlin was secretly speculating about Lu Lin''s words.


    "Poisoned and rotten?"


    It seems that it should be miserable, but the more miserable it is, the better. The two tribes consume each other''s inside information. It is Tang Tianlin and Ren Qianxue who ultimately benefit. The more they compete, the more heavy the loss, and the more happy Tang Tianlin is.


    "What about the wolf killing others? Is there any action?"


    "Several times, Lord Bao Biao sent Lord wolf to kill adults, but Lord wolf said that these shrimp soldiers and crabs were not worth mentioning. He disdained to kill such mole ants. He couldn''t even solve this kind of magazine. How rubbish are you?"


    "Lord langmie said such words, which made the injured people very popular." Lu Lin said everything in an awkward way.


    "It''s quite in line with the guy''s character." Tang Tianlin smiled. Blade Qianxue is such a person. He has no interest in the weak, but can be prepared for the strong.


    Different from some people, blade Qianxue naturally likes to challenge the strong. For him, there is pleasure in defeating the strong, and there is nothing exciting in defeating the weak. This is very different from Xiao Teng.


    Xiao Teng likes to bully the weak. Relying on his profound cultivation and bullying the weak, he may be able to experience the sense of superiority experienced by ordinary people. It''s really sad!


    After the cleaning, Tang Tianlin stood up straight, walked out of the water, began to wear clothes and washed almost. It''s time to see what happened these days.


    "Hey, Lord Yingshan, have you finished washing? Don''t stay a little longer?" Lu Lin looked at Tang Tianlin and said.


    "Almost. Important things have to be done. You can''t keep it as a souvenir in the gentle village."


    "Well!"


    Looking at Tang Tianlin, Lu Lin has some losses. She thought there would be any special development here. It seems that she really thinks too much.


    In the past, I thought Tang Tianlin was a very lecherous person, but now it seems that Lu Lin has changed a lot about this influence. I think Tang Tianlin is the real kind of hero.


    When it''s time to be happy, when it''s time to get down to business, she will never procrastinate. It''s really admirable for her to finish everything seriously.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall of the people''s parliament, Bao Biao hit the wooden table with a fist. He began to roar angrily, "Damn, those despicable guys use the despicable measure of poison."


    Leopard Biao is really sensitive to poison, because he was poisoned by Tang Tianlin, so he became the handle of being manipulated. This feeling makes leopard Biao very unhappy.


    And Tang Tianlin didn''t seem to be going to give him an antidote at all, which made him very unhappy. It seems that he should completely use this thing to balance himself.


    "We can completely accept this kind of thing. If we want to be good, we should blame the people below for being too proud and not realizing their defense," said Xiangba, looking at one of the magic objects with Eagle face, who is the one poisoned.


    Half of the wings have rotted incomparably, and the white bones are exposed, which makes people cold.


    At the beginning of the duel, he was complacent and complacent because he won the other party, but he didn''t expect the other party to suddenly attack and directly throw out poison powder. Therefore, he had the present scene and felt that he deserved it.


    Being stared at by the elephant, the demon was also full of shame.


    "Xiangba, it''s really a mistake for me, but the poison powder used by the despicable man is impossible to prevent. Don''t others still get caught except me?"


    Impossible to guard against my fault. He suck up to fucking great trouble. It''s not my fault, but because the other side is too strong to be prevented. It''s not my fault at all.


    This kind of statement of growing others'' ambition and destroying their prestige really makes the elephant pull out his breath and don''t fight anywhere, but he doesn''t know what to say. His anger has been suppressed and heavy, and no one spoke.


    Xiangba is in the later stage of Yuanying, while the previous opponent''s accomplishments are in the later stage of Jindan. He can''t directly fight by crushing the other party at a level. If this is true, it will be too big to bully the small. It''s also bad for his reputation, so Xiangba didn''t fight.


    Leopard Biao, as the minority leader of the wildfire tribe and the only successor, naturally can''t easily sell anything, otherwise it''s too much.


    When he came to the hall of the people''s parliament, Tang Tianlin smiled at everyone''s depressed appearance.


    "Why, everyone seems to be baffled by something. You might as well say it and listen. Maybe there is a solution."


    Tang Tianlin''s voice came over, and they all looked at the past. Xiangba was even more surprised when she saw someone coming.


    Pointing to Tang Tianlin, he said, "didn''t you say you broke through behind closed doors? How did it end so soon? Did you fail?"


    "No, it was a fluke." Tang Tianlin said with a smile.


    This kind of resignation looks like pulling out a frown. Only two days and nights have passed. How can Tang Tianlin break through so quickly? I''m afraid there''s something fishy in it.


    However, the cultivation shown by the other party is the real Yuanying realm, which makes the elephant don''t know what to say for a moment.


    "How did you break through so quickly?" leopard Biao asked Xiangba''s question. You should know that it took more than ten days for leopard Biao to break through the yuan infant period, and so did Xiangba. How could Tang Tianlin finish it in two days and two nights.


    According to the truth, the faster a person breaks through the realm, the higher his talent will be and the more stable his foundation will be. Can it be said that Tang Tianlin is a genius rarely seen in ten thousand years?


    That''s what it feels like, isn''t it? Anyway, it feels fishy inside.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to break through so quickly, but it should be a good thing." Tang Tianlin smiled. It''s really annoying to say that he can sell well when he gets cheap.


    After a while, Xiangba recovered his composure and said, "I really didn''t expect that brother Yingshan, you have great talent. In that case, let''s continue to discuss the countermeasures together."


    He doesn''t want to delve into Tang Tianlin''s breakthrough so quickly. No matter what Tang Tianlin did or lied to others, it has nothing to do with him. The top priority now is to control the Lingjing mine. It is said that the other party will come to provoke tomorrow, which makes Xiang BA at a loss.


    Because you can''t do it yourself, it''s naked to bully the small with the big.

 Chapter 1338

    "I''ve heard all your things outside. It seems that I''m hesitating for the people who will fight tomorrow, right?" Tang Tianlin looked at the people and said.


    In fact, he is also speechless. It seems that Ba is in the late stage of Yuanying. There is such a cruel role here, but he doesn''t dare to fight at all.


    Of course, this fear does not mean fear, but that the monks who went out to fight those golden elixirs like Ba felt that it was unfair to bully the small. It was not good, so he chose not to go.


    This is really


    People who care about Mingjie are always restricted everywhere and can''t give full play to any strength, which makes Tang Tianlin feel very ridiculous. Obviously, his strength is stronger than others, but he can''t do it because of the cultivation of his elders. There are really some funny and sad. The significance of such strengthening can be said to be gone.


    "Are you ready to play? But now you have entered Yuanying. If you are sent out, will the opposite say that we bully the small with the big?" Xiangba still hesitated on this matter.


    "It''s up to you. Anyway, it''s just your loss in the end. It has nothing to do with me," Tang Tianlin said with a smile. This statement is really unpleasant.


    But since Tang Tianlin is not from the wildfire tribe, it''s nothing to say so.


    Leopard Biao''s thought turns very fast. Although he is now subject to Tang Tianlin, it doesn''t mean that he can''t use Tang Tianlin in turn.


    He knows Tang Tianlin''s strength. I''m afraid Yuanying period is generally not his opponent. He can challenge more and more when he is in Jindan, let alone now he has stepped into Yuanying period. I''m afraid his strength will be stronger.


    Anyway, his tribe will fight against the sudden tribe as soon as possible. During this period, it is not a bad thing to use Tang Tianlin and blade Qianxue to work for the wildfire tribe. It can be said that it is a good thing to kill more with one stone. At the beginning, Bao Biao didn''t understand such a thing.


    He was just feeling difficult for his own affairs, but he didn''t realize that this restriction was mutual.


    Tang Tianlin won''t let himself die, because he has a eudemon pill in his hand, which must be taken once a week, and they have their own antidote in their hands, which can be regarded as controlling themselves.


    Their purpose in the cage cave is to live, while Bao Biao is also to live.


    This battle may be related to the survival of the tribe. It is impossible for the two people not to fight. Thinking of this, Bao Biao left and said:


    "Let brother Yingshan have a try. It just happens that the friars on our side are coming here. It takes a lot of time. It''s good to send brother Yingshan to take the lead. If he is here, maybe he can frighten the group of people for a while. They are so arrogant these two days."


    Because of the support of the unexpected tribes, the wildfire tribes here have been losing, which makes them really lose face and even some can''t lift their heads.


    It''s really hard to feel ridiculed. I''m bound to want to avenge this revenge.


    "Thank you so much for coming."


    Tang Tianlin smiled. After he stepped into Yuanying, he just wanted to find some people to practice his hands, move his muscles and bones, and get familiar with Yuanying''s breath and fighting style. How could he miss such a good opportunity?


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, both sides were in full readiness. The wildfire tribe took the previous people and the two sides began a confrontation.


    "Bao Biao, you lost so badly a few days ago. I didn''t expect you to come here and humiliate yourself today. I''m really moved. Don''t you think you still have hope to win this time? There are no people who can take action for the deaths and injuries of the golden pill friars you brought."


    The other side''s opening is ridicule, which makes Bao Biao gnash his teeth, but there is nothing to do, because the other side is telling the truth. It''s really helpless.


    Looking at the lion''s head demon with high voice and full confidence in front of him, Tang Tianlin felt that the other party was Yuanying''s peak cultivation, and his strength was still above Xiangba.


    He understood why Xiangba didn''t dare to do it.


    Because the elder in Yuanying period like Xiangba will not be looking at anything. He will also do it. It can be said that the battle at Yuanying level has nothing to do with the people next to him.


    In fact, all this is a small fight and trouble. What really depends on combat power is the distraction period. As long as one side wins, the rest is basically killing pigs and dogs.


    The rolling of the realm is all-round, and there is no resistance at all.


    "This man''s name is Shifeng. He is the brother of a lion maniac. His strength is at the peak of Yuanying''s cultivation. It''s unpredictable and difficult," Xiangba said to Tang Tianlin. His eyes are full of solemn color. It seems that the other party is not sure that he can beat Shifeng.


    "Who are you going to send out this time?"


    At this time, a proud demon came to the center. The man had three eyes and had a phoenix crown on his head. It looked like a chicken crown. There were only three hands, which were extremely sharp and sent out bursts of cold.


    If ordinary people fight for the first time, they will certainly be vigilant against his hands. It is too deterrent, but what exists on the surface is easy to be vigilant, but what is deep?


    The last time he was surprised to sprinkle poison powder and directly poisoned one of the golden elixir friars of Bao Biao, the one Tang Tianlin saw in the hall before.


    "Is it a chicken that announces the dawn?" Tang Tianlin smiled at the bottom of his heart.


    Then he turned over and flashed in front of the other party.


    "So fast!"


    The other party was surprised. He didn''t even react to Tang Tianlin''s actions. The other party had appeared in front of him.


    The same is true of Shifeng. He just saw an illusion, and Tang Tianlin already appeared in the field.


    Although surprised, the chicken head demon calmed down and shouted to Tang Tianlin, "who are you? I don''t kill nobody."


    He said so, and his secret hands were constantly extending. He wanted to take something out of the storage bag. It looked like he was poisoning Tang Tianlin. Was he going to be surprised?


    Tang Tianlin naturally found this boring move, but it was not necessary to measure it.


    He is Yuanying''s cultivation, and the other party is a golden pill, leading by a quarter. The other party must know this, full of prudence, but his mouth looks provocative.


    Tang Tianlin smiled and stretched out his palm. He immediately turned into a huge tree root and attacked each other.


    The strange attack made the other party didn''t respond at all. The strong roots immediately penetrated the other party''s chest, and a large amount of blood gushed out, mixed with several blood red bright feathers. It was really beautiful.


    "I hope you have a good dream."


    Tang Tianlin smiled and said the last hello to the other party, and the other party slowly closed his eyes.

 Chapter 1339

    All this happened a little too fast. The speed was appalling. The whole time from Tang Tianlin''s appearance to the end of the game was no more than five seconds.


    This time, even the effort to make a cup of tea is not enough, and the other party is gone.


    Feeling the disappearance of his vitality, the chicken head demon stared at his chest and broke a big hole. From the inside, you can even look out and penetrate.


    The huge branches used by Tang Tianlin just now have completely disappeared. It feels as if nothing has happened. It''s an illusion, isn''t it?


    Tang Tianlin was still standing opposite, and the chicken head demon was still blankly saying, "all this is an illusion, right? Don''t try to deceive me."


    Then he rushed to Tang Tianlin and seemed to want to kill him. He also seemed to want to verify that everything in front of him was false and illusory.


    But it''s a pity that all this is true. He just rushed out for two steps and fell to the ground. The whole person lost signs of life. In his hands, there is also the poison powder of the other party''s Bao Biao. It seems that he wants to use it on Tang Tianlin, but it hasn''t been fully used. This may be the other party''s last struggle. This meaningless struggle is useless.


    Because Tang Tianlin is a Yimu body, he can be immune to attacks such as toxins. For him, poisons are really easy to dissolve. It''s simply not easy.


    "You can start next," said Tang Tianlin. His voice was transmitted to everyone''s ears, even Bao Biao.


    He put away his surprised chin. It was incredible. He felt that Tang Tianlin became stronger after he entered the yuan infant period. From the moment he shot just now, Bao Biao was not fully sure that he could defeat him.


    Strange and changeable fighting methods. I don''t know how the other party moves. This is the most troublesome thing. The lack of information circulation really makes people lose.


    "Young patriarch, the friar you found is very strong."


    After a while, Xiang BA was relieved from the shock and said to Bao Biao.


    Although it was said that the person Bao Biao was looking for was just the need to increase his combat power, and his strength was just entering Yuanying. According to reason, he was not very strong, but he didn''t expect that the shot was a second kill, which was really shocking.


    "Yes, it''s OK," said leopard Biao, who was relieved, embarrassed. At the same time, there was a layer of worry in it.


    According to the truth, the stronger Tang Tianlin is, the easier he will be to help their wildfire tribe. But I don''t know what''s going on. Bao Biao always has an inexplicable worry mixed in it. He feels as if he has done a very wrong thing.


    This made his mood very tangled.


    Whatever, as long as they can overthrow the abrupt tribe, everything is worth it. No matter how strong they are, will they be the opponents of the strong in the distracted period?


    It''s impossible, but there is a real watershed between distraction period and Yuanying period. It''s impossible to cross the stage so easily.


    Now the leopard is still pinning hope in his heart. He thinks that it is impossible to overcome the distraction period by two human friars, blade Qianxue and Tang Tianlin. As long as their identity is exposed, I believe many demons will be interested in them.


    "Awesome, awesome!"


    The lion wind, who had just released heroic words, was slapped in the face. The speed was not generally fast, but it could also explain how strong Tang Tianlin was. With a move, the opposite side was gone.


    After the applause, Shifeng looked at Tang Tianlin and said, "I''ve never seen anyone like you. Was it really in the wildfire tribe before?"


    He knows everyone in the wildfire tribe. Tang Tianlin really doesn''t understand. Especially at the moment when he just shot, the illusory ancient wood is unheard of. That''s why he said so. It can also be regarded as exploring the details of Tang Tianlin.


    "I won''t bother you about this matter. Let''s go straight to the next one. I don''t want to talk nonsense here." Tang Tianlin''s answer is very cold, but it''s understandable. After all, you and I are here to fight, not to catch up with the past. Fighting and catching up with the past are two different things. I hope you can find out.


    "Hum, arrogance, just now it''s just because of cultivation, so you''re so presumptuous. Do you really think you''re good at winning us?" while talking, another man flew out fiercely and landed steadily in front of Tang Tianlin.


    "I''d like to see how powerful you are." it''s also a demon. It looks like a pig. Its sharp fangs are exposed. It''s extremely sharp. It also has a very strong body. Its eyes are small and red. No matter from that point of view, it feels like a very bad guy.


    "Pig bully!"


    Looking at him, Bao Biao slowly said his name. It seems that he should remember who the people in front of him are. They once met. Those people in both tribes also know their roots, so they saw it at a glance when the other party came out.


    This pig bully is in the mid-term of Yuanying and has certain strength. What he practices is physical cultivation. His appearance is rough and thick. He can''t be strong. Ordinary attacks can''t cause much damage to him. Moreover, he has great strength and can blast out thousands of kilograms. Even friars of the same class can''t bear it.


    The other party took out a long whip and pulled it on the ground, which immediately made a sound of mountain collapse and earth crack. The long whip directly pulled out a crack on the ground. This powerful scene can see the strength of the other party.


    This can be said to have shocked a group of people in baobiao''s side. Some of them were powerful. They began to worry about Tang Tianlin. Xiangba wanted to call Tang Tianlin back, but baobiao stopped him.


    "Elder Xiangba, don''t admit defeat so soon. I have great confidence in brother Yingshan," leopard Biao nodded and said. Seeing that he was so serious, Xiangba thought he was really sure, so he chose default.


    In fact, Bao Biao doesn''t think that Tang Tianlin, who has just entered the infancy period, is the opponent of the other party. The reason why he stopped Xiangba is to make Tang Tianlin suffer. After all, he is still subject to the other party and let him work hard to consume more enemies for his tribe. This is what he can''t wait to see, so he didn''t stop it for a while.


    Tang Tianlin naturally doesn''t know what leopard Biao thinks. Of course, even if he knows, it doesn''t matter, because he doesn''t pay attention to the devil in front of him at all. If he wants to do it, it''s easy to kill him.


    "Don''t pretend in front of me. The earth won''t fight back. Even if you smoke it, it''s useless." Tang Tianlin refused proudly, which made pig Ba frown.


    "Good boy, I''ll take off your bones later and chew your meat piece by piece to commemorate my brother." as soon as the voice fell, pig bully flew over and attacked Tang Tianlin.


    Unlike humans, demons will eat each other. There are only some demons. They will eat the meat of the same kind, which is very good for their cultivation and can obtain great benefits. Pig Ba is such a demon.


    However, some demons are not interested in this kind of thing at all.

 Chapter 1340

    In the face of the fierce attack of pig Ba flying over, Tang Tianlin condensed into a huge ancient wood and hit the other party hard.


    Boom.


    When the two collided, one of them flew tens of meters upside down and directly hit a mountain peak.


    Bao Biao was shocked. He was afraid that Tang Tianlin would be killed. Don''t forget that he was poisoned and the medicine was still on Tang Tianlin. If he didn''t give the antidote for a month, his whole body would rot and die. He was really afraid that Tang Tianlin would die here if he wasn''t careful. Then he asked who would take the medicine?


    "Pig Ba is a body friar. His ordinary strength is so terrible that he chose to fight with him. He really doesn''t know the height of the sky and the thickness of the earth." at this time, the lion wind gave a disdainful laugh. After the smoke dispersed, what happened really made him drop his glasses.


    Tang Tianlin was standing in the center intact. He didn''t fly backwards at all, and the man who flew backwards was the pig bully. At this time, he got out of the middle human shaped pit and looked very sad.


    "Body repair," Tang Tianlin smiled faintly at the appearance of pig bully, "what a coincidence, I''m also body repair."


    "This guy..."


    In the face of what Tang Tianlin said, pig Ba was really gnashing his teeth. He really didn''t expect that Tang Tianlin was also a physical cultivation, which shocked him. Apart from what Tang Tianlin did just now, pig Ba thought he was another monk and didn''t think about Tang Tianlin''s physical cultivation at all, so for a moment, He suffered a small loss directly. Fortunately, his skin was rough and his flesh was thick. For this small injury, it was very important.


    "Good boy, I mistook you before. I didn''t expect you to be also a physical trainer. I''ll see how powerful you are," said pig bully, who roared and attacked Tang Tianlin madly.


    This move was different from that just now. Although it was a rampage, Tang Tianlin felt an unprecedented strength inside. Looking at the other party''s running feet and the red flame of gas on his arms, Tang Tianlin judged it.


    This guy gathered all his true Qi in his arms, and then hit it with all his strength, so as to burst out a powerful and incomparable power. Ordinary friars bumped into each other, at least smashed to pieces and turned into a lump of mud.


    But it''s a pity. As Tang Tianlin said before, the ground won''t move. Tang Tianlin is not an idiot. Even if the other party is fast, he can''t attack himself with a hundred shots?


    And the limitations are too high, very easy to crack.


    Tang Tianlin just flew slightly into the air, and the other party really stopped.


    Tang Tianlin guessed right. That move is really powerful, but it seems that it can only be used on the ground. With the help of the powerful power of inertia, it has no power in the sky.


    In the competition, the choice of venue is very important. Most of the friars in the yuan infant period fight in the air, and the fight on the ground is very little.


    "Bastard, despicable man, have the seed to fight." seeing Tang Tianlin flying into the air, pig bully had no way for a while. It was really hard to fight in the air. It was useless unless he turned his strength into Qi and attacked others remotely with the power of virtual shadow.


    However, to transform strength into Qi, a powerful thing, we must first increase our own strength to 10000 Jin before we can slowly play a virtual shadow.


    Although pig Ba is a body builder, his strength is only 5000 kg, which is still a little far from 10000 kg, while Tang Tianlin is only 6000 kg. Although he is a body builder, he is more inclined to change the Tao with the support of Yimu body.


    He has a wide variety of attacks, such as body art. Some of them are not often used, and he can''t beat out the powerful virtual shadow.


    "What you said is really funny. Why don''t you come up directly but linger here? I''m afraid it''s not the sky battle that''s not suitable for you?" Tang Tianlin poked directly, and pig Ba immediately had some words.


    Indeed, the battle in the sky is really not very suitable for him. His physical cultivation does not reach the degree of condensing virtual shadow, and it is easy to be avoided by the other party. Any attack has no great effect, only watching with gnashing teeth.


    "But I''ve always liked fairness. It''s really easy to win you in mid air, but I don''t want to do so. Well, if you call me father three times, I''ll come down and fight you myself. What do you think?" Tang Tianlin said with a laugh.


    How could pig Ba not see that it was Tang Tianlin''s play? He was angry and his eyes were wide. The scarlet color was about to come out completely.


    Ordinary demons are more likely to be angry and angered than humans, that is, they are very easy to get on the head. Pig bully is already in this state now.


    "Your uncle, I won''t break your bones," cried pig Ba, and flew directly into the air to attack Tang Tianlin.


    "It''s really stupid." looking at the other party''s blind flying over for close combat, Tang Tianlin couldn''t help commenting. You know, he is also very good at close combat, and I think his combat style is always strange and changeable.


    The palm Qi condensed in an instant, turned into a huge ancient wood and pierced towards the pig bully.


    This move as like as two peas by the seckill of the chicken head monster. It is through the real gas and then by surprise, the attack is fast, especially the pig bully is attacking itself. If this happens, even if the skin is thick and thick, it will also directly appear a hole.


    "I knew you would use this trick. Don''t think I''m an idiot."


    Seeing Tang Tianlin''s moves, pig Ba sneered. His body suddenly deformed violently in mid air. His big belly began to become round, his head kept shrinking, and so did his limbs.


    Then he kept stretching and stretching, and his head and limbs completely went deep into his belly. Pig Ba looked like a round ball at this time. All this happened in a few seconds, and then he hit Tang Tianlin fiercely.


    This sudden change surprised Tang Tianlin a lot, and he felt like he saw something good.


    Tang Tianlin suddenly attacked the branches of the ancient wood. The other party''s round body just rubbed a little, and then hit the other side head-on and flew to another place. He couldn''t hit it at all.


    It looks very frictional. It can''t hit.


    Pig bully turned into a ball and flew over. Tang Tianlin withdrew the Qi on his arm and forced his fists. His whole hands burst out with great power.


    Facing the pig bully''s body, Tang Tianlin planned to go straight next with the power of his hands.

 Chapter 1341

    In mid air, he received the impact of pig bully. Relying on his own strength, Tang Tianlin had some insufficient support. He couldn''t help but take several big steps back in mid air.


    The other party is a little too strong, but such a strong impact is still hard connected. Tang Tianlin never does anything uncertain.


    He held the ball over his head, and then Tang Tianlin threw it towards the mountain.


    The huge mountain peak was smashed into a hole by the pig Ba''s round body. Pig Ba immediately turned back and became the same as before. He landed steadily on the ground and gave a slight tremor. It was really surprising that there were no wounds on his whole body, not even a scratch.


    But then again, Tang Tianlin didn''t do much harm to each other.


    "The most powerful means of pig Ba is not attack. Although he is physical cultivation, his own defense is really excellent. So far, among the friars of the same level, they have different headaches in the face of his move, and no one can break it."


    Looking at the pig bully unharmed, Shifeng couldn''t help laughing. Tang Tianlin wanted to defeat the pig bully. I''m afraid it''s not such an easy thing.


    "No pain, no itch!" the changed pig bully said to Tang Tianlin, with a somewhat provocative smell in it.


    "Then try this!"


    Tang Tianlin held his hand for a while, and the Yimu Qi on his body instantly condensed one by one. The long spikes came out, condensed in the air, and covered Tang Tianlin''s back.


    Then the fingers moved, and the sharp thorns behind them madly attacked the pig bully, making a fierce wind cutting sound in the air.


    Seeing this, pig Ba was shocked and turned into a ball to stop his attack.


    Poop, poop, the sound of poop is like rain. Those spikes attack the pig''s body crazily, but they can''t go deep. Some spikes hit the pig''s body and can''t be inserted at all. Instead, they spread reflectively and fell to the ground.


    Pig bully''s skin looks very elastic and can hurt others'' attacks to a certain extent. Wooden thorns like this are nothing more than penetrating.


    However, this should also be the reason for the lack of real Qi. Tang Tianlin thought that here increased the transmission of Yimu real Qi, which is five times that of the wood spike just made.


    This attack as like as two peas just now, and it is like a dangerous situation. The constant puncture and the number of crazy people will shut up the whole sky.


    This is a move created by Tang Tianlin. You have to take a very decent name.


    If you think about it carefully, it''s called pear blossom rainstorm. It looks poetic. Fortunately, Tang Tianlin won''t use poison, otherwise these things will be contaminated with poison, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Under the attack of Lihua rainstorm, Zhu Ba obviously had some difficulty in dealing with it. There were spikes on his thick skin and went deep. Although it did not cause any practical damage to him, because he had rough skin and thick meat, he directly broke his defense, that is, Tang Tianlin''s attack broke his defense.


    "Interesting."


    Seeing that the pig bully still didn''t move, Tang Tianlin increased the output. The rainstorm pear flower attacked crazily again and again. The whole process didn''t stop at all, as if it couldn''t be used up at all.


    Doesn''t this attack consume real Qi?


    Such density and the penetration that can pierce his defense cannot consume a lot of Qi, but Tang Tianlin''s appearance is still at ease, which is really incomprehensible.


    This rainstorm pear flower does consume some real Qi. The more condensed it is, the more real Qi it consumes. However, since Tang Tianlin entered the yuan infant period, he has more real Qi. I don''t know how much.


    And the resilience of the body of the tree is indeed very strong. It can catch the essence of the grass and absorb the true Qi of the nature for its own use, even if the consumption of the pear is fierce, but relying on the body of the wood itself, it can fully support the intake of the true Qi in the air.


    Why can we say that the true Qi stored by a friar is the life of a friar? In fact, the simplest truth is here.


    The more Qi you store, the more martial arts you can use. Although the consumption is great, you can''t support it at all. In duel competition, the Qi stored by a person is very important and often erupts at critical moments.


    However, Tang Tianlin''s physique recovers rapidly. He doesn''t need to consider these things at all, so he is just like a nouveau riche. He is extravagant and doesn''t care at all.


    The long-term rainstorm and the attack of Lihua directly pierced pig Ba into a hedgehog. Countless wooden thorns pierced his skin, one by one. He didn''t know how many heels the other party had inserted into the ground, but pig Ba didn''t dare to directly remove this state, because he knew that once this way was removed, it was true, Tang Tianlin''s next round of attack, maybe he will really become a living hedgehog, in all aspects, so he doesn''t dare to lift it at all.


    Pig bully''s unique defense skill can only support his defense to the extreme in this state, and then contact bouncing to impact others, resulting in a huge range of attack power, almost only.


    This way is really very suitable for physical cultivation. Most people have no way to deal with this way, right?


    It''s a pity to meet Tang Tianlin''s strange way of fighting many times, which is something pig bully has never seen before.


    The way of fighting in the human world is always full of strange things. I must have never seen the demons in the cage cave.


    Ah, no, even the practitioners in the human world rarely face such a strange and changeable guy as Tang Tianlin. It can be said that it is unwise to become an enemy with this guy.


    "What a terrible amount of Qi." looking at Tang Tianlin, who broke out a huge amount of Qi but never stopped, Shifeng was a little surprised. Seeing that Tang Tianlin didn''t look weak at all, he couldn''t help guessing. Is this really the amount of Qi that a friar should have just entered the primordial period? I''m afraid it''s impossible. Even others can''t have such terrible Qi.


    It''s very strong. In front of this guy, where did the young patriarch find such a guy? Xiangba couldn''t help guessing. Thanks to the young patriarch, he found this figure for their use. If Tang Tianlin ran to the enemy, he could really say it''s free.


    In fact, at the beginning, Xiangba despised Tang Tianlin, but now it can be said that it is completely different. It can''t be despised at all. It seems that we have to find a good opportunity to win over the relationship in the future.


    For such capable and powerful talents, it is natural to use the Internet more. Otherwise, they will really feel troublesome when they go to other places.

 Chapter 1342

    "When on earth will this guy''s attack stop? Won''t it last like this?"


    The whole earth is full of sharp thorns of rainstorm pear flowers. These attacks condensed by true Qi have not disappeared until now. It really makes pig bully feel miserable. In particular, he can''t bear the blows layer by layer. Even if he is rough and fleshy, there is always a bottom story, right?


    Tang Tianlin''s attack has completely exceeded his bottom line.


    His initial idea was to rely on Tang Tianlin''s way of using real Qi to consume each other''s real Qi, but now it seems that before the other party consumes it, he''s afraid he won''t be burping fart on the spot. All this is insufficient for him.


    Finally, the pig bully couldn''t support him. When he was discouraged, he used the terrible Qi explosion to shoot out all the wooden thorns on his body. The target was Tang Tianlin. It seemed that the other party was not stupid. At least he knew how to fight back in this way.


    However, it is a pity that these wooden thorns were condensed by Tang Tianlin using his true Qi. The idea moved. The wooden thorns that had originally flown to him turned into air and disappeared.


    At this time, pig Ba''s body was full of blood. Large blood holes kept emitting terrible blood, which made people frown.


    He also changed back from the original round state, gasping heavily, and couldn''t deal with Tang Tianlin at all.


    "You looked good just now. Why don''t you go back now?" Tang Tianlin said.


    Although his voice was flat and didn''t feel a bit inside, pig Ba still heard one of the mockery, which made him a little angry.


    "Don''t be complacent here. I still haven''t used my unique skills. At the beginning, I didn''t want to do this, but you forced me. Then don''t blame my men. Don''t be merciful."


    Pig Ba stared at Tang Tianlin with a sneer, and then took out two small pills, one blue and one red, from the storage bag. He ate the red pills first, and the blood hole in his body stopped instantly, and the blood inside no longer began to flow. Pig Ba was relieved at this time.


    This should be recovery medicine and so on. Another small blue pill, pig Ba, hesitated and seemed to be considering whether to use it or not, but he took another look at Tang Tianlin and finally swallowed it.


    After swallowing it, pig Ba''s body began to expand crazily, and the real Qi in his body condensed rapidly like a vortex and absorbed continuously in the position of Dantian.


    After the blue pill was eaten, it immediately evolved into a pure genuine Qi and came out to denounce Zhuba''s Dantian. His Dantian could not bear this powerful genuine Qi and could only be alleviated through great consumption.


    The true Qi shot out all around, and the pig bully''s body shape began to rise gradually, began to become huge, and his body shape kept rising, and finally stopped at the position of ten meters.


    It''s almost as high as Tang Tianlin''s flying in mid air. To tell the truth, this height is really amazing. Even Tang Tianlin was a little surprised.


    "Is this your secret weapon? It has become so big." Tang Tianlin said.


    The pig bully said in a very loud voice, "you''ll soon know that it''s not a big problem at all. Get ready to meet my anger."


    Looking at the huge pig bully, Xiangba immediately launched an analysis. The red pill should be a Qi tonifying pill to enhance his true Qi while recovering from the injury, while the blue pill should be a explosive pill. The combination of the two Chinese pills will kill people if it is not handled properly,


    In the cultivation world, there are some pills that can''t be swallowed together, because there are several great dangers, but some people can perfectly control them after a long time of exercise and control. Pig Ba is such a person, and has also developed specific moves.


    It doesn''t seem to be much different from the group of people who became giant spirits. The explosion pill soared its own strength, and the other party used special skills to enlarge its own shape. To this extent, it''s really incredible.


    After the pig bully recovered his great state, he swept away at Tang Tianlin. Tang Tianlin quickly avoided, but the strong wind almost shot him down.


    The surrounding trees produced a violent wind under each other''s wave, which uprooted these things.


    Then, pig Ba took out a spirit tool from the storage bag, flashing a cold nine tooth rake. The weapon was about the same size as his appearance, and it was more handy in his hand.


    Pig bully charged and immediately came to Tang Tianlin. Although he was huge, he felt that he was slow. This congenital prejudice did not exist in his eyes.


    The opponent''s speed is also incomparably fast. After getting bigger, he won''t lose the first opportunity because of his slow action.


    Every time he attacked, he increased a lot, especially the attack range. As soon as he raked down, there were nine holes in the earth. With another hard pull, there were nine cracks in the earth, which became very terrible in the eyes of those villains.


    This is simply a human destruction machine. If he appears in the tribe and is destroyed, isn''t it basically a matter of minutes?


    Tang Tianlin took a look and decided from a simple point of view that the other party''s strength was not only his body, but also his strength.


    He quickly opened a certain distance from the other party, and then landed on the ground. His hand was ruthlessly inserted into the earth, and his body began to instill.


    In an instant, a huge vine broke through the earth and pointed directly at pig bully. Pig bully was naturally not a vegetarian. He looked at the vine that suddenly attacked him.


    He snorted coldly, and a large amount of white gas was discharged from the corners of his mouth. With a gentle wave of the rake, Tang Tianlin''s vines were directly cut off and torn to pieces. Those vines turned into terror and fell to the ground.


    Tang Tianlin couldn''t help admiring, "there are some powerful, but my vine is not only one, but also can be drilled out in all aspects."


    As Tang Tianlin''s voice fell, vines several meters wide appeared behind pig Ba, directly wrapped around pig Ba''s body and tied his whole body like zongzi, firmly and solidly, making it difficult for the other party to act at all.


    Pig Ba wanted to break free, his muscles burst out, and there were blue tendons, and pig Ba''s face turned red, like purple eggplant


    And Tang Tianlin''s vines gradually began to collapse, one by one, like silk thread constantly jumping, breaking forcibly bit by bit.


    Tang Tianlin looked at Zhu Ba and felt the arrogance of his true Qi. He had at least 20000 kilograms of strength, otherwise he could not break his vines.


    Tang Tianlin''s pure Yimu Qi is incomparable. In addition, the condensed vines are tough and can''t be broken to a certain extent.


    Just thinking like this, the vines on pig Ba''s body have been completely destroyed, and people are stunned.

 Chapter 1343

    The vines on pig Ba''s body were torn to pieces on the ground one by one, turned into real Qi and disappeared, and his huge body was able to act again.


    "With this thing, do you want to control me? I tell you, my strength has reached 1500. As a body friar, you should understand what this concept is." pig Ba stared at Tang Tianlin with blood red eyes, as if he couldn''t wait to tear him to pieces.


    Fifteen hundred means having a power of 30000 Jin. It can be said how terrible this power is. No wonder it can break free.


    "Go to hell!!!"


    Pig Ba screamed loudly, picked up the rake and directly went down to Tang Tianlin. With a bang, the thunder produced by the impact broke out in the field.


    The vine made by Tang Tianlin with genuine Qi blocked this attack.


    "Yili garden!!!"


    Around Tang Tianlin, countless vines were wildly woven into everything, forming a huge grass ball around his appearance. It was this grass ball that resisted the full blow of pig Ba.


    Outside the grass ball, vines continue to weave one after another. Countless flowers are intertwined, forming a huge flower bud in the middle. Because the pig bully took an attack just now, many petals were shaken off.


    This is the first move developed by Tang Tianlin. As a defense, it feels good. It can resist the full attack of pig bully 30000 Jin. It is already very strong


    Since entering the Yuanying period, Tang Tianlin has developed a lot of various moves that have not been used. This time, he just faces the pig bully. Let''s show them all on him.


    It''s really pathetic. As soon as Tang Tianlin came out, he found him as the object of abuse.


    Seeing that the blow failed, pig Ba roared again, and his rare power of thunder broke out.


    "Thunderbolt!!!"


    Pig Ba''s palms gathered lightning and drained it on the nine tooth rake. Poop poop poop, flashing lightning and current. He gathered his strength and attacked Tang Tianlin again.


    The Erie garden is still around Tang Tianlin. It doesn''t move at all. It''s definitely the best way to treat things that can''t be avoided.


    Boom.


    The ground began to explode violently again, which was caused by the penetration of a powerful force. Because of this blow, there was a huge pit on the ground. In the center of the pit, it was Tang Tianlin''s Yili garden and him in it.


    The surrounding land has been cracked by ice, and the power of lightning has turned all life into coke. The yellowish brown land is cracking, and a large amount of soot has been born for a long time.


    "Awesome, awesome!!!"


    Xiangba looked at the crazy blow of pig bully. My brother was completely shocked. Even he couldn''t resist it?


    It deserves to be the strongest person under the three brothers of the abrupt tribe. Such terrible strength makes people cold.


    Pig Ba''s nickname has always been talked about in the outside world. It is not said that he is superior. Some people say that he is the strongest person under the three brothers of sudden tribe, lion mania, lion wind and lion scorpion. At first, many people didn''t believe it.


    Because seeing is believing and hearing is false, now Xiangba can be said to believe completely. Seeing such a terrible scene in front of him, he can''t help but let him say he doesn''t believe it.


    What would happen if I were right with him?


    Looking at this terrible strength, Xiangba has some worries. Although it can be overcome, the process should be very difficult, especially if this move is hit, it will basically turn into mud.


    "What''s the matter, boy? Do you know how powerful I am? This is the end of contempt for me. Unfortunately, you should not hear my voice now. It''s really pathetic. You wasted your life here in vain."


    Pig Ba''s voice came over, full of pride. His scarlet eyes looked at the people of the wild fire tribe around, including the people of the mountain depression tribe. May day didn''t make them cold.


    This terrible strength makes them feel fear from the bottom of their heart.


    "It''s really strong. It makes my bones numb, but it''s not enough."


    When the smoke dispersed, just when everyone thought Tang Tianlin would die suddenly, he controlled the Yili garden to fly out slowly, and greeted everyone kindly in mid air.


    "Yahoo!!!"


    With your fingers on your forehead, the whole person has an unspeakable sense of comfort.


    "How is it possible!!!"


    Pig Ba opened his eyes incredulously, as if he couldn''t accept everything in front of him. He stared at Tang Tianlin with his mouth open.


    He was so shocked not because Tang Tianlin was not dead, but because the other party was not hurt at all. There was no TMD dust on his clothes. Such terror made him completely unacceptable.


    At this time, the Yili garden made by Tang Tianlin also began to collapse, and the programmed spherical vines disappeared bit by bit, gradually disappearing into the air with the dust.


    He rubbed his arm and felt the power of the violent shock just now. Tang Tianlin couldn''t help but exclaim: "it''s really powerful. If it''s stronger, maybe I''ll get hurt."


    Although it was praise, the words were full of ridicule, and pig''s eyes were red.


    "Don''t be proud here. Your defensive moves are really strong and can withstand my thunder, but you can''t use such terrible moves continuously?" pig Ba said with extremely strong self-confidence.


    Generally speaking, the stronger the moves, the more they have certain limitations, and Tang Tianlin''s limitations should be expanded wirelessly.


    But it''s a pity that pig Ba thought of it. Looking at the inevitable recovery of the other party, Tang Tianlin sighed, "I''m sorry. As long as I have real Qi, I can use it indefinitely."


    With that, Yili garden wrapped Tang Tianlin around his whole body again. Pig Ba was shocked and couldn''t even say a word this time.


    "This... It''s cheating."


    Pig Ba''s last voice broke out everything he thought in his heart. If Tang Tianlin kept repeating like this, wouldn''t he be able to hurt him at all?


    There''s no way to take him?


    No, such a strong move must have flaws, there must be flaws, there can be no flaws.


    Pig Ba roared at everything in the bottom of his heart. I don''t know if his brain turned fast and came up with a solution in an instant.


    By the way, I''m so angry.


    Every friar has a certain degree of true Qi and can''t use it indefinitely. The other party must consume a lot of true Qi to use this move, right? As long as the other party''s real Qi is exhausted, isn''t it a turtle in a jar?


    Pig Ba''s guess is right. Tang Tianlin''s move really costs a lot of Qi, especially the Yili garden. The greater the strength, the more Qi will be consumed. When it reaches the limit, it will burst.


    With the strength of pig bully, it is not enough to make Yili garden explode, and again, Tang Tianlin''s speed of recovering his true Qi can be said to be terrible, and there is no such problem of excessive consumption.


    Pig bully''s idea can be said to have completely failed.

 Chapter 1344

    "Come on, let''s start our second round," Tang Tianlin smiled and stared at each other. Fierce spikes broke out on his body, and he attacked pig bully with one blow.


    Pig Ba put a nine tooth rake in front of him and kept rotating to resist. Although it blocked a lot, it could not be completely cut off. There were even a lot of sharp spikes that pierced pig Ba''s skin and flesh. His eyebrows were wrinkled with pain.


    These spikes are attached with certain barbs. Once they are shot in, they will pull out certain flesh and blood, which makes people extremely painful. When they are inserted, they are also itchy, which makes people very uncomfortable. Although the damage is not very high, it makes people feel very upset.


    Although the pig bully''s current state began to get hurt, the flesh on the skin was hurt, but there was nothing in the internal organs. Tang Tianlin looked at him and began to think carefully again.


    Want a quick decision? Or continue to practice your unique skills?


    His moves awakened a lot after stepping into Yuanying, and each of them has not been fully played.


    "Forget it, it''s better to make a quick decision. It doesn''t feel very good to be in a stalemate here all the time," Tang Tianlin flew towards pig Ba with terrible ethylwood Qi in his hand.


    "Just in time."


    Pig bully saw that Tang Tianlin dared to rush towards him. He was very happy. Apart from others, it was annoying to stop these spikes. Tang Tianlin''s Yili garden had no way to take the other party''s initiative to attack. Didn''t it give him a chance.


    You can''t miss this opportunity.


    When Tang Tianlin attacked, Yili garden could not be launched at all, so there were no vines around him to protect him.


    Waving a nine tooth rake is bound to cut off Tang Tianlin''s whole body.


    With a fierce acceleration, Tang Tianlin burst out a green awn illusion, his huge palm turned into a dragon, huff and puff the sharp cold awn, and directly passed through the pig bully in an instant.


    Pig bully didn''t even have room to react. It was too late. Tang Tianlin had appeared behind him, and pig bully suddenly burst out of a blood mist.


    The huge virtual shadow in Tang Tianlin''s hand flickered. The Dragon claws appeared and disappeared from time to time, and finally changed back to an ordinary shape.


    Pig bully didn''t expect that Tang Tianlin''s speed was so fast that it was too late to avoid. He spewed a lot of blood from his mouth and knelt down directly on the ground.


    "This is..."


    The lion wind in the appearance War saw this scene and frowned.


    "Change the way?"


    "Did this guy touch the threshold of Tao when he entered Yuanying? It''s really a little too scary?"


    In the cultivation world, Tao is the most mysterious and powerful thing. After stepping into the distraction period, you will more or less understand a little threshold.


    This Tao is the power of heaven and earth. It has unparalleled power. The theory of Tao exists everywhere in the world.


    For example, the way of the earth in some places contains the power of the Tao. If the cultivator himself can absorb and control it, the strength will increase by leaps and bounds, and the moves will be so terrible. The martial arts formed by self integration will be many times more suitable for him than those developed by others.


    Naturally, it is impossible to understand such terrible things so easily. Those strong people who step into the distracted period are also difficult to touch the threshold of the Tao. Tang Tianlin is really gifted and has some excellent accomplishments. He has already understood it.


    No, if he continues to develop, it will be too unfavorable to their abrupt tribe, or even a major disaster. Now the only way is to wipe it out while the other party''s strength is not fully formed, so as to relieve the great danger.


    Thinking of this, Shifeng has a killing heart for Tang Tianlin. He will suddenly start to fight when the other party is unprepared.


    "How is that possible?!"


    Pig Ba fell to the ground, and a big hole appeared in his chest. The blood mist just broke out from it. Now the scene looks a little scary. Pig Ba''s huge body twitched and moved, just like a fish on the shore, without much breath.


    The pig bully''s huge body is also shrinking. After the fatal blow just now, he can no longer maintain that huge body shape. His belly is like a deflated balloon, shrinking and shrinking, and finally to the same extent as Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin stepped on him and looked at the pig bully who was struggling to get up. He was merciless and directly pinched each other''s head.


    Brain splashed everywhere. The whole pig head of pig bully was directly pinched and exploded by Tang Tianlin. How long ago was it that he pinched and exploded each other''s head without emotion like this?


    It should be in the hundred demon forest. The cultivators at that time were almost the same as the pig bully at that time, but there was an obvious difference that the strength of the pig bully was too strong compared with these people.


    Looking at the viscous liquid in his hand, Tang Tianlin waved, and these things disappeared and spread to the surrounding air.


    "Another one has been solved," Tang Tianlin smiled at the dead Yuanying pig bully. The more powerful demons die, the more likely he will live here.


    Suddenly, while Tang Tianlin was thinking, a violent killing intention came over, as if it reached people''s heart.


    The hidden meaning of this killing is really excellent. At the beginning, Tang Tianlin didn''t notice it at all, but the other party didn''t fully show it until he came in front of him. It can be said that he had used his heart enough.


    Shifeng came to Tang Tianlin in an instant. His huge claws pierced Tang Tianlin''s chest at the moment he turned back, and then caught the other party''s heart.


    With a cruel pinch, Tang Tianlin immediately felt that the vitality in his body was lax, half knelt on the ground, and his pupils opened up.


    Shifeng shot too quickly. He didn''t have time to respond. The other party hid well, and shot very decisively and quickly. Tang Tianlin was careless.


    If ordinary people were careless, they might have hung up. This is the kind that can only make mistakes once, but Tang Tianlin is different. He can make mistakes countless times.


    Looking at the fallen Tang Tianlin, Shifeng threw away the blood in his hand with disdain.


    "I have to admit that you are really strong and have too high talent, but it''s a pity that you met me, and you seem to be too proud. It''s a great trouble for our sudden tribe to develop in the future, so please die here!"


    Shifeng sneered and made another move at Tang Tianlin. His sharp claws tore Tang Tianlin''s body several times back and forth until two incomplete arms fell to the ground and formed with countless meat foam.


    He is a very cautious person. Although he has crushed Tang Tianlin''s heart, he still has some worries. After tearing the other party completely, he began to feel relieved.


    For such hostile talents who can rise rapidly, it is natural to brutally kill them.

 Chapter 1345

    The scene in front of them stunned the people of the wildfire tribe, so that after the lion air dried all this, they didn''t react.


    "No!!!"


    Bao Biao was the first to make a sound. He watched Tang Tianlin being tortured to death by the lion wind, and made a sharp scream in his mouth. It seemed that Tang Tianlin was not tortured and killed by the lion wind, but he was the same, but it was not completely incomprehensible.


    It''s not that he has a deep relationship with Tang Tianlin, but it''s entirely because Tang Tianlin has his antidote. If Tang Tianlin hangs up, who does he want to find?


    Looking for blade Qianxue?


    Look at his extremely cold appearance. Do you think he has this kind of thing? And the poison is from Tang Tianlin.


    Now the leopard Biao is trying to split his eyes. Shifeng''s complete sneak attack not only killed Tang Tianlin, but also completely destroyed himself.


    Cruel ah, it''s really cruel enough. Now leopard Biao is almost unable to describe the anger at the bottom of his heart.


    The same is true of Xiangba. It''s not easy to find such a powerful foreign aid who was killed by a sneak attack. Do you think he can''t get angry?


    "Shifeng, you really don''t speak morally. You can do this despicable sneak attack. Don''t you even have a little shame?" he roared with inexhaustible anger. At this time, he was already angry and wanted to tear Shifeng in half now.


    "Shame? Hehe," the lion Feng who heard the word smiled, rarely crazy and disdained.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha But it''s just the remarks made by those who can''t do anything. It''s useless at all. Do you think you can hurt me with such remarks? "


    Shifeng is laughing wildly here. He is very proud. What if he can kill an opponent with such superior growth for the tribe and endure a little curse?


    In each other''s mouth, there is a curse. In the family, the rest is cheers. The people will worship him because of his sneak attack.


    And then again, these people of their tribe will be destroyed. Why should they care about these words?


    After killing these people completely, they suddenly occupied Lingjing mine and could dominate here. How can such a thing not be expected.


    "Hahaha, hahaha!"


    Thinking of this, Shifeng began to laugh wildly without a bottom line.


    "I said, can you stop laughing? I really don''t understand where your smile is, or is there anything worth making you happy?"


    At this time, a sudden voice came and immediately stopped the sound of the lion wind.


    "Who?"


    This voice is very advanced, as if it is in my ear, but there is no other person next to Shifeng. Is he an expert? This makes him wary.


    "In front of you!"


    When he spoke, Tang Tianlin clapped his palm and directly blew it on Shifeng. This Shifeng was also a little stupid. Tang Tianlin didn''t feel it directly in front of him. He ate the blow head-on and was blown out more than ten feet by Tang Tianlin''s palm.


    Tang Tianlin''s palm directly hit the other party. It''s visceral congestion coming out. This is the reason why Shifeng didn''t take precautions at all.


    Because he expected Tang Tianlin to be dead, he didn''t take precautions. No, he suffered a big loss.


    When Tang Tianlin was talking, Shifeng had all focused on observing around, but he didn''t expect the attacker to be in front of him.


    This is no different from the way you usually look for a mobile phone with a mobile phone in your hand.


    Generally speaking, Shifeng was not careless, but did not expect this, so he suffered a dull loss.


    After Tang Tianlin''s heart was pinched and burst just now, he quickly recast it with his own Yimu body, and the heart immediately became intact. As for the body torn into meat foam by the other party, it''s nothing. Yimu''s body has strong repair power for these.


    The heart can be completely repaired, not to mention the limbs. This unexpected way really makes the lion wind impossible to prevent.


    "You, why didn''t you die?" Shifeng looked at Tang Tianlin incredulously, as if he saw some incredible existence. He could just be sure that he tore himself in his hand. It was a real sense of flesh, and there was no fake. How could Tang Tianlin come back to life again? Especially in such a short time.


    Leopard Biao and Xiangba were relieved when they saw that Tang Tianlin was all right. If Tang Tianlin hung up, seriously, they really didn''t know what to do, especially leopard Biao. Their lives can be said to be linked together. If Tang Tianlin died, who would take the antidote?


    "Well, do you think it''s necessary for me to tell you?" Tang Tianlin smiled without saying anything. He is not an idiot. He will reveal all his details to show off. In that way, he can be said to be an idiot among idiots.


    "Bastard," seeing Tang Tianlin''s appearance, Shifeng was angry and wanted to fight Tang Tianlin again.


    Although Tang Tianlin has just entered the infancy period, he was only attacked by the lion wind just now. Now he can fully react. How can the other party succeed in the sneak attack?


    If you can really succeed, don''t you look a little stupid.


    Facing the sudden attack of lion wind, Tang Tianlin had already responded to it this time. For a time, it was dusty and full of true Qi. For a moment, the strength of both sides was still in Bozhong, and there was no way to tell the victory or defeat.


    Yuanying''s peak and going in and out of Yuanying can be almost tied. It''s really funny to spread it. But now there are not so many lion air ducts. I just want to kill Tang Tianlin. This boy''s strange way is really tricky. If you keep it, when his cultivation improves again, it must be a big problem in the future and have to be eliminated.


    But I couldn''t take him for a while and a half, so I was very tangled and irritable.


    "You are too shameless to bully the small with the big. Let me meet you."


    Xiangba couldn''t be here. She just looked at it and didn''t move. Her mouth grew so big that she screamed. Her voice was as fierce as thunder. It shocked people. It was deafening and dizzy.


    With a fierce suction, a reverse hurricane came, and the lion wind flew uncontrollably towards the elephant. His mouth grew big, as if he wanted to swallow the lion wind.


    This is the unique skill of elephant pulling. The lion opens its mouth.


    It can completely swallow people alive and consume them into pure Qi. This move is completely used for those friars who basically have no crazy ability to swallow each other and quickly restore their strength.


    This move can not only devour each other, but also quickly pull into the position of both sides and suck each other to their own side.


    The lion wind fighting with Tang Tianlin was sucked in for a moment, and Xiangba still roared there: "brother Yingshan, I''ll give it to me here. Take a break first and watch me perform the rest."


    Since seeing Tang Tianlin''s strength, Xiangba''s attitude towards Tang Tianlin has changed a lot. So is the title. Is this the benefit of strength? It''s so refreshing.

 Chapter 1346

    "Are you okay?"


    After Xiangba and Shifeng dragged out to fight, baobiao hurried to Tang Tianlin to ask. Of course, he didn''t care about Tang Tianlin, but was afraid that Tang Tianlin would die without an antidote. It could be said that it was really troublesome.


    "It''s OK," Tang Tianlin clapped his hands. There is a body of Yimu. Tang Tianlin himself won''t die so easily.


    At this time, the clan leader of shanwa came to Tang Tianlin. "Lord Yingshan is really powerful. He can retreat when he is attacked secretly. His strength is really superior. I admire him."


    At this time, the shanwa clan leader came and quickly flattered the past, deepening the relationship between the two sides.


    "There, there, the patriarch flattered. It was just a coincidence," Tang Tianlin said with a smile. Now he knew that the battle was not over, so his mind turned quickly.


    Now the two sides can say that they have some red eyes to kill, which is a good opportunity for them to turn over. There are no other people here. If they lose both like Ba and Shifeng later, they will kill them all impolitely, and then solve Bao Biao.


    All of a sudden, several corpses were killed in the cage cave, which was more helpful to Tang Tianlin.


    He is a human being. At any time, he will cause the public enemy of these demons at the first time. If they find it, they must kill themselves at the first time, and then continue to fight inside.


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t know when Bao Biao will reveal his affairs, nor when the other party will notice that the poison is fake, so the sooner he starts, the better.


    Maybe the shanwa tribe can''t think of it anyway. Now they are talking and laughing with Tang Tianlin here, but Tang Tianlin is trying to kill them all.


    Tang Tianlin hides well, and the killing will not be obvious.


    Seeing that Tang Tianlin is all right, Bao Biao is completely relieved. If Tang Tianlin hangs up, seriously, he doesn''t know what to do.


    Now maybe it''s just good luck this time. Tang Tianlin is not dead, so there may be some possibilities next time. I feel I have to get the antidote quickly, otherwise he doesn''t know what to do after Tang Tianlin hangs up next time.


    "It''s great that brother Yingshan has nothing to do this time. It''s really a blessing in misfortune. We really need to be on guard against this kind of thing next time, or we don''t know how to die," leopard Biao arched his hand and said to the mountain valley patriarch next to him:


    "Shanwa clan leader, your cultivation is too poor. You may get hurt if you fight here. Well, go back first and wait for us to hear."


    Leopard Biao did not hesitate to support shanwa clan leader. Shanwa clan leader did not think much. The battle at the level of Yuanying was not a small mole ant like him. The other party wanted to crush him, which was no different from stepping on ants. For his own safety, he should leave as soon as the other party said.


    This is what he is eager to dream of, so after leopard Biao put forward this matter, he chose to leave without hesitation. The speed can be said to be fast.


    Now there is no one around. At this time, leopard Biao doesn''t hide.


    "Yingshan, I don''t want to talk more nonsense here. I''ll just say it straight to the point. When will the antidote be given to me?" leopard Biao was a little impatient. He was really scared when he saw Tang Tianlin torn to pieces by the lion wind just now. If Tang Tianlin really hung up, he really didn''t know what to do.


    "Antidote? What antidote?" Tang Tianlin asked, looking puzzled.


    Leopard young tiger frowned, "don''t talk nonsense here. You should know what I''m talking about. When will you give me the antidote you poisoned?"


    "Can''t you wait?" Tang Tianlin smiled gently.


    "Nonsense, what if you react carelessly and die today? Are you going to entrust me into the water? Don''t want to take me with you when you die," said Bao Biao angrily. He really couldn''t bear it.


    He is a timid guy, which is why Tang Tianlin has been restricted here, but he dare not reveal half a word.


    That''s why he wants the antidote more.


    It seems that the other party wants to have a showdown with himself. Tang Tianlin shook his head. He really thought about this problem, but he didn''t expect to be caught off guard.


    Do you want to continue perfunctory for a while?


    Perfunctory is a loophole, and this loophole will break at any time. There is no need to talk more nonsense here, or act directly.


    Tang Tianlin is thinking about whether to quickly solve baobiao here, but if Xiangba and Shifeng work together to deal with him, doesn''t it seem that there is some trouble?


    After knocking on his head, Tang Tianlin seemed to hesitate.


    If only blade Qianxue was here, he could kill these two people unprepared. If he joined hands with blade Qianxue, even the strong one in the distracted period could fight one of them.


    Seeing Tang Tianlin''s appearance, Bao Biao thought the other party was thinking and didn''t interrupt.


    decided.


    Tang Tianlin made up his mind to pay attention. He thought quickly. In the face of some things, he needed excellent decision-making ability, which he knew very well.


    "Have you made up your mind?" Bao Biao asked Tang Tianlin. He was in a state of unprepared. If Tang Tianlin suddenly shot, he would never be able to prevent it.


    "Leopard young tiger, if I give you the antidote, what will you do if you give me out? Then won''t I suffer? Don''t you think I''m an idiot?" Tang Tianlin said, staring at leopard young tiger with a sneer, but his movements didn''t stop secretly.


    "I can guarantee that as long as you give me the antidote, I will never reveal half a word about you as a human being. If I say one more word, I will be struck by thunder and lightning and die." leopard Biao directly took a poison oath here in front of Tang Tianlin.


    It''s really cute and makes people laugh. Now, what do you think is the effect of this meaningless poison oath? It''s totally funny, isn''t it.


    I''m afraid that after Tang Tianlin gave him the antidote, he immediately turned back and directly killed Tang Tianlin.


    No, Tang Tianlin didn''t poison at all. Where did he get the antidote?


    "Bao Biao, I believe you," Tang Tianlin nodded as he stared at Bao Biao. Now he had planned.


    "Oh, really? Are you going to give me the antidote?" leopard Biao was surprised to hear Tang Tianlin say so.


    "No, I want to tell you that there is no antidote at all."


    "What!!!" Bao Biao was shocked. He didn''t expect Tang Tianlin to say such a thing. He thought Tang Tianlin was playing with himself and was going to scold him immediately.


    But Tang Tianlin didn''t give him a chance to speak and continued: "in fact, there was no antidote or poison at the beginning. What I gave you at the beginning was just ordinary things. I lied to you without poison."


    "No wonder it''s useless for me to find so many witch doctors. It turned out that you lied to me," leopard Biao became angry. He felt as if he had been fooled by Tang Tianlin as a monkey all the time, and his anger kept rising.


    Thinking about it, I wanted to fight, but considering that it is a critical moment to fight against the abrupt tribe, wouldn''t it be a waste of good combat resources if Tang Tianlin was killed so easily?


    These two people can also make use of it. When it''s useless, they can completely eradicate it. Thinking of this, Bao Biao plans to make a false deal with Tang Tianlin.


    But just as he was about to ask for something, a hand pierced his chest and penetrated it completely.


    Leopard Biao stared at Tang Tianlin. He really didn''t expect Tang Tianlin to turn his face directly.


    Finally, what Bao Biao stared at in his eyes was Tang Tianlin''s cold and ruthless expression.


    "You''re useless!"


    The same was true of the last sentence he heard.

 Chapter 1347

    What leopard Biao thinks is that since his limitations are gone, he will make good use of Tang Tianlin and kill Tang Tianlin directly.


    This is called waste utilization. When he is useless, he will give up completely.


    But he didn''t know that Tang Tianlin thought so of him.


    Now the leopard Puma is completely useless to him. He doesn''t think about why Tang Tianlin will directly tell him that he didn''t poison him. It''s entirely because he''s useless.


    He doesn''t think Tang Tianlin really believes his poisonous oath, does he?


    Come on, will anyone really believe that? It really makes people feel generous.


    Use each other. When you use others, others may also use you. Don''t think too smart. Maybe when others don''t use yourself, it means you''re useless.


    "Leopard Biao, I don''t think it''s good for me to leave at this time. I''m going to live or die with the wildfire tribe." at this time, a voice came, which was the shanwa patriarch who had returned.


    He just thought about running for a long time. Is there something wrong with running like this?


    Now it''s basically a sure thing to win in the open, and his off-key at this time may greatly reduce his importance in Bao Biao''s heart.


    This time can be said to be a good time to be loyal. Maybe Bao Biao just wanted to test his loyalty. If so, he would make a big mistake. Now he can be saved by running back quickly.


    Thinking about the wildfire clan leader, he returned, but he didn''t know that he was smart but was mistaken by smart. As soon as he came back, he saw the scene that Tang Tianlin pierced Bao Biao''s chest and killed Bao Biao.


    Shanwa clan leader was stunned, and his mouth was at a loss.


    "This..."


    The scene in front of him was unexpected. Didn''t Tang Tianlin and Bao Biao come together? They all belong to the same tribe. According to Bao Biao, Tang Tianlin and Ren Qianxue are his father''s right and left hands.


    In that case, why did Tang Tianlin kill Bao Biao now?


    Did you see something you shouldn''t see?


    So shanwa clan leader stumbled back, but it was too late because Tang Tianlin had seen him.


    "Oh, I''ve been found," Tang Tianlin beat his head and showed a helpless expression when he saw the head of shanwa clan in panic.


    "In that case, there is no way but to kill you."


    Tang Tianlin shrugged and walked towards shanwa patriarch. Shanwa patriarch kept retreating. Facing Tang Tianlin, he didn''t even have room to resist.


    "Lord Yingshan, what are you doing? What do you want to do, what do you want to do?"


    Before his death, shanwa patriarch politely came to a set of quality third company.


    He even wanted to be crazy and used a set of boxing techniques, but Tang Tianlin planned to use both hands on the spot. The gap between the two is too big. Tang Tianlin''s killing him is no different from killing an ant.


    One foot kicked the shanwa clan leader to the ground and one foot stepped on the other''s chest. The old blood of the shanwa clan leader gushed out. He felt that his internal organs were not painful, but he was more afraid of the fear before death.


    "I didn''t want to kill you, but I didn''t expect you to turn back. It''s really bad luck. In that case, don''t blame me." Tang Tianlin also expressed helplessness.


    The shanwa clan leader is really not very good. Just now Tang Tianlin had a heart to kill. It was Bao Biao who separated him, which made him escape, but the other party ran back to death. There was no way.


    Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you come by yourself, who is this strange?


    "Lord Yingshan, spare your life and go around me."


    At this time, the shanwa clan leader finally reacted. He should have seen something he shouldn''t have seen, so Tang Tianlin wanted to kill people.


    Maybe Tang Tianlin was a spy from other tribes and deliberately exterminated these people.


    But now shanwa patriarch can''t think much. He just wants to live.


    "For my daughter''s sake, let me go!" the elder of shanwa clan cried bitterly to Tang Tianlin.


    This suddenly made Tang Tianlin stop.


    "Daughter?"


    "Yes, Lu Lin is my daughter. You have accepted her. No matter what I say, I am also your father-in-law. Let me go. I promise I won''t say a word about today."


    "Don''t you know that the dead are the best people to keep secrets?"


    Tang Tianlin showed no mercy to shanwa patriarch, and a blow directly ended his life.


    Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to himself. He can''t understand it.


    What''s more, it''s my father-in-law. In fact, I just use my daughter as a tool to please Tang Tianlin. How''s the abacus in my heart? How can Tang Tianlin not know?


    It''s nothing to say that one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. Moreover, Tang Tianlin is a human. If his identity is found, he will die, so he won''t keep his hand or can''t keep his hand.


    After you solve one, you have to solve the other.


    Xiangba and Shifeng, a Yuanying, a Yuanying peak in the later stage, are not so easy to solve. It''s best to fight when they lose both.


    But Tang Tianlin was afraid that they would run away, so he rushed to the battlefield and planned to kill Xiangba before he had fully discovered it.


    On this side, Xiangba and Shifeng fight at the same time. Although the cultivation of Shifeng is higher than that of Xiangba, Xiangba cultivates the esophagus, which can quickly supplement Qi, repair injuries and enhance strength. Shifeng is really difficult to deal with this role.


    Both sides are now scarred. The surrounding earth can''t stand the devastation of the two people and has disintegrated. The sky is divided into a red arc to show the tragedy of the duel.


    Shifeng''s claws are very powerful. He tore a lot of holes in Xiangba''s body, and the trickle of blood kept flowing out. It''s really painful.


    Just now, he attacked Tang Tianlin secretly. Although Tang Tianlin could not respond, Tang Tianlin could cultivate his body. His body was so refined that he couldn''t stop the other party''s sneak attack.


    Lion wind''s claws are no less than ordinary spirit tools.


    Take out a large number of Lingjing from the storage bag. Without looking at it, Xiangba swallowed it directly, and a large amount of real Qi arrived in his stomach from his mouth.


    It immediately turns into a pure Qi and explodes in the stomach. It can not only quickly recover the Qi, but also repair its own injury.


    All the holes floating on the surface were repaired quickly after Xiangba swallowed Lingjing. Although the wound did not recover, it was countless times better than before.


    The lion''s eyelids jumped wildly.


    This ancient esophagus is really powerful. Even if it is seriously damaged, it can be repaired in a short time. It''s almost abnormal.


    But the repair speed of Tang Tianlin''s Yimu body is still much worse than that of Tang Tianlin. Tang Tianlin can survive even if his heart is pinched and burst, let alone these things.


    Ordinary people don''t dare to swallow a large number of spiritual crystals directly into their stomach like Zhang ba. Isn''t that going to explode and die? This can only be turned into true Qi through the special use of the esophagus.


    The esophagus cultivated by Xiangba is the oldest and rarest way of cultivation.

 Chapter 1348

    "Elder Xiangba, let me help you."


    When the two sides confronted each other, Tang Tianlin suddenly flew over, mixed in the back of Shifeng, so that he could not escape at all.


    Shifeng frowned when he saw Tang Tianlin''s arrival. He had thought about this problem before. When he had a fierce battle with Xiangba, he planned to find a way out to escape or something, because he was alone now, and there were Bao Biao and Tang Tianlin over Xiangba. He was not an opponent at all.


    But at this point, he can rest assured that leopard Biao has been killed by himself, so he doesn''t need to worry.


    "Hmm?" Xiangba was very happy to see Tang Tianlin, but there were also some doubts.


    "I think you just seem to have suffered a very serious injury. Are you all right now?" Xiangba said with some worry.


    "Elder Xiangba has some minor injuries and doesn''t need to care. Now the top priority is to kill Shifeng. As long as he is killed, the sudden tribe will be seriously injured. It will be sooner or later for us to take advantage of the victory and annex them," Tang Tianlin said with solemnity and hope. It seems that we really want to completely annex each other, Even Xiangba appeared in a beautiful fantasy.


    "Good courage, it''s wishful thinking that you still want to annex us," Shifeng heard Tang Tianlin say, so he was furious and killed Tang Tianlin regardless.


    "Presumptuous," Xiangba saw how he could not help, and the three immediately fought among them.


    "Rainstorm pear blossom!!!"


    Tang Tianlin shot a large number of wooden thorns. One by one, he attacked the past, and the sharp claws in Shifeng''s hand flashed.


    Poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poo.


    Compared with pig bully, his strength is stronger. If he fights alone, Tang Tianlin will have to spend a lot of effort to kill him. But now, unfortunately, Tang Tianlin and Xiangba are two people. It is very easy for them to deal with one.


    The elephant took a deep breath, his mouth grew big, and began to suck wildly towards the lion wind like a giant whale swallowing a small fish.


    Pulled by the powerful force, Shifeng held back his body and stayed in the air. For a moment, he couldn''t breathe him into his side.


    This has been a desperate resistance, which has brought Tang Tianlin a very good opportunity.


    "Rainstorm pear blossom!!!"


    Tang Tianlin used this move again. This time, the lion wind was completely unprepared. It was directly pierced all over the body by wood, and countless barbs were stabbed on each other''s body, making the lion wind scream.


    He now has blood all over his face. All this is due to Tang Tianlin''s credit.


    "Hundred split chop!!!"


    With the roar of the lion wind, the real Qi on his body burned and formed a huge flame, which was burning, and his claws were covered with the flame and attacked the elephant.


    Since you want to let yourself pass, just as you want.


    After he stopped his body shape, his great strength made the lion wind fly towards the elephant. In his hand, there was a powerful flame of gas, which was transformed into real Qi.


    With one blow, he directly tore the whole cheek of Xiang Tuo, and even his ears were torn out, revealing a large amount of blood, and there was a tendency of scalding.


    Now Shifeng can be said to be completely crazy, because he knows that if Tang Tianlin and Xiang can''t be pulled out here, there will be only a dead end for himself. This is a scene he doesn''t want to see at all.


    So since you want to live, you have to try your best to hope for life.


    The ear was torn off. Xiangba was angry and took out a long spirit level long knife. Both sides began to compete with each other.


    There is a trend that either you die or I die today. The fierce fighting between the two sides, the powerful Qi swept through the clouds and spread around layer by layer.


    In the fight, Tang Tianlin mixed his feet from time to time and kept interfering with the lion wind. Soon, the lion wind exposed its defeat phase. Tang Tianlin took advantage of the victory to chase after it, directly turned into a dragon hand and cut it sharply towards the lion wind.


    "Poof!"


    The voice of Feng cut suddenly sounded. Tang Tianlin''s move directly cut off the other party''s whole arm, and Xiangba was too much. He took a big breath directly and sucked Tang Tianlin''s cut off Shifeng''s arm directly into his mouth.


    Then he opened his tusks and chewed there.


    Rattle, rattle, it''s the sound of bone biting. After biting the bone and blood into meat foam, it''s like pulling out and swallowing it into the abdomen. Here''s an appropriate evaluation.


    "It tastes good."


    The lion''s atmosphere made his eyes red. He stared at Xiangba directly, as if he wanted to cut each other. If his eyes could kill, Xiangba would have died many times.


    But it''s a pity that you can''t kill with your eyes, so even if the lion wind stares around, it can''t cause any damage.


    "Shifeng, you can say you''re exhausted now. Surrender obediently. Maybe I''m in a good mood and can let you live here."


    Now that the overall situation is in hand, Xiangba is beginning to be proud. Of course, what he said is completely teasing. Now the two tribes have reached the point where water and fire are incompatible. How can Xiangba be out of his mind and let each other go?


    And then again, let them go, you eat their hands, really when the other party can swallow this tone?


    "Fart, Xiangba, don''t be complacent here. Don''t think your wildfire tribe is winning. I tell you, my second brother is about to enter the late stage of distraction. Even if your tribe and the leader of white rabbit tribe are not my brother''s opponent, you''ll die. And that boy, I tell you, don''t think you can sit down with peace of mind after taking refuge in wildfire tribe Lingjing mine. There''s nothing so easy in the world. After I die, my second brother will avenge me. Just wait and see. "


    With that, Shifeng began to laugh wildly again. Because Tang Tianlin stopped him, he couldn''t run away at all. If it was just him and Xiangba, he still had a chance to slip away, but Tang Tianlin''s vines were so annoying that he couldn''t escape in a strange and changeable way.


    Knowing that he will die, Shifeng doesn''t have too much affectation. For him, the best way is to pull a cushion before he dies. In that case, there is also a partner on the huangquan road.


    "Hum, the dying struggle and the inevitable death are still here. Brother Yingshan, we don''t have to pay attention to him... Ah!!!"


    Before Xiangba finished speaking, a sharp spear pointed directly at his abdomen. This is the spear that Tang Tianlin had imagined and inserted into Xiangba''s chest.


    Tang Tianlin, who was behind Xiangba, smiled coldly and looked at Xiangba''s eyes like a dead man.


    Xiangba didn''t expect this pattern at all. Tang Tianlin suddenly attacked him when he was unprepared.


    "You..."


    Trembling, he pointed at Tang Tianlin with his fingers. He seemed to pull out a mouthful of blood from the corner of his mouth. He couldn''t figure out why Tang Tianlin attacked him?


    Did you just listen to the lion wind? Knowing that there was a strong man in the late stage of distraction, they were timid, so they planned to switch to the other side at this time?


    Little man, little man.

 Chapter 1349

    Shifeng looked at the scene in front of him and said he was really stunned. Things are developing too fast, and there are some unexpected things that people can''t prevent.


    Why did Tang Tianlin suddenly rebel? Actually did the back stabbing, which made Shifeng wonder.


    Is it true that I was shocked by what I said just now, and I was so afraid that I chose to stab my back to ask for my forgiveness?


    Or there are other secrets in it, but anyway, now Shifeng is very happy, not happy.


    "Hahaha, Xiangba, I didn''t expect you to have today, hahaha, hahaha."


    "Why did you betray me?" Xiangba pointed to Tang Tianlin, who couldn''t understand, but Tang Tianlin just responded faintly.


    "Do you need a reason to betray someone? Xiangba, by the way, I forgot to tell you. Before that, I had killed Bao Biao. Now if you die, you two can join together. I think you should thank me in this regard."


    "Little clan leader." after hearing that Tang Tianlin killed Bao Biao, Xiangba couldn''t bear to aim at Tang Tianlin behind him.


    Tang Tianlin immediately turned into a dead wood dragon hand and fought against the other party.


    With a bang, Xiangba was blown out by Tang Tianlin for dozens of steps. In the way of fighting, Xiangba could not be Tang Tianlin''s opponent.


    Tang Tianlin did not stop but continued to attack the past. With a wave of rainstorm pear flower, he directly pricked the elephant into a hedgehog in an instant. It looks funny.


    Xiangba is angry. He is very angry now. This is a win-win situation. Suddenly, he is interrupted by Tang Tianlin''s 25-year-old son. His anger at Tang Tianlin is far more than Shifeng.


    "Look, I''ll swallow you," Xiangba ignored it now and threw out all the spiritual crystals in the storage bag. There are all kinds, including one or two of the best spiritual crystals.


    Xiangba swallowed all of them directly and chewed them twice in his teeth. The suction in his mouth increased greatly. He just sucked at Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin wanted to avoid it, but he felt like he was on a disk. No matter how he flew, he couldn''t escape.


    Now Xiangba is like a vortex, and Tang Tianlin is like a lone boat wandering on the lake, unable to escape each other''s suction.


    "Yili garden!!!"


    Tang Tianlin''s mind moved, and Yimu''s true Qi spread, forming a border around Tang Tianlin, wrapping Tang Tianlin''s whole person.


    After that, Xiang pulled out a big swallow and swallowed Tang Tianlin directly into his abdomen. He also hiccupped. He wanted to refine Tang Tianlin and promote him to his pure Qi.


    After swallowing a large number of Lingjing and Tang Tianlin, Xiangba pulled out the spear stabbed into his chest without hesitation.


    "Ah ah!!!"


    There was another sharp scream. Looking at the meat on the spear, it seemed that the pain was the pick of the skin and muscles.


    "That little beast is so mean, insidious and cunning."


    Tang Tianlin''s spear can naturally change a lot of shapes because it is the embodiment of real Qi. When he stabbed into the spear, he added a lot of barbs on it. At once, he was pulled out by the elephant. He naturally died and survived. Even a large piece of meat was pulled out.


    "I suddenly like that guy now, Xiangba, die!" looked at Xiangba, and the lion wind also had uncontrollable anger. With the remaining claws, the lion wind attacked the past.


    They fought again in mid air.


    Tang Tianlin, who was sucked into the mouth by Xiangba, actually entered Xiangba''s abdomen along the esophagus, that is, the position of his stomach.


    Like a shuttle, he fell into his stomach bag and immediately an unbearable smell came into Tang Tianlin''s nostrils, which forced Tang Tianlin to hold his breath.


    The smell was pungent and smelly. I don''t know what Xiangba ate all day.


    Because of the protection of Yili garden, Tang Tianlin''s vines broke out a fierce sound of CI CI CI after they came into contact with Xiangba''s stomach acid, as if something was constantly corroding.


    The vines outside the Yili garden were corroded a lot. Tang Tianlin recovered after instilling Qi, but they were corroded again and again. He kept going back and forth. Fortunately, Tang Tianlin could keep up with this consumption.


    "Is it inside the pulled stomach?" Tang Tianlin looked around. It was full of purple stomach walls. There were other strange green tendons around. At the bottom was gastric acid. There were a lot of undissolved spirit crystals and some pieces of meat like broken pieces. It looked really disgusting.


    The interior of oesophagus practitioners is like an alchemy furnace, which can constantly convert pure Qi, and those useless impurities will be eliminated in the end, which is similar to alchemy.


    After the pill is formed, there will be a special miscellaneous pill. This pill is the dregs of other pills. It is completely useless. It is something that can''t be burned by the pill fire. It''s unnecessary.


    Tang Tianlin can''t refine pills, but he has never eaten pork. He has always seen pigs running. He still knows a little about pills.


    Tang Tianlin moved inside Xiangba, and then punched fiercely. This punch was filled with real Qi and hit something on the stomach wall.


    "Poop!!"


    When fighting with Shifeng, Xiangba felt something, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Shifeng seized this opportunity to attack, and I left a lot of wounds on Xiangba.


    "That little beast, hasn''t it been digested in my stomach?" it''s like pulling hate''s teeth. If he wasn''t fighting with the lion wind now, he would speed up the refining of the little beast and make him unable to turn the waves.


    Once Xiangba begins to refine Tang Tianlin, the true Qi used by Tang Tianlin in his body will be absorbed by Xiangba. No matter how Tang Tianlin struggles, it is futile.


    However, now Xiangba and Shifeng are in a fierce decisive battle, and there is no time to refine, which leads to Tang Tianlin tumbling in his stomach.


    Now Tang Tianlin is jumping left and right in Xiangba''s stomach. Xiangba is dead and alive. He can''t fight Shifeng with all his strength. He can only suppress it on the one hand.


    "TMD, this little beast, after I get rid of the lion wind, it''s your turn. Don''t worry about me. I''ll kill you right away."


    Xiangba secretly thought, and then frantically broke out and fought with the lion wind. Now the time is very fast. If we don''t solve it quickly, we will die as Xiangba ourselves.


    But even if Shifeng broke an arm, it was still very difficult for Xiangba to kill him in a short time, not to mention that Tang Tianlin was still making trouble in his stomach.


    I knew I wouldn''t eat him first.


    But that''s not enough. If you don''t eat Tang Tianlin first, let this guy and Shifeng join hands here to form a situation of one to two. Xiangba is afraid that he will lose more miserably and die faster.


    There''s no way. Xiangba can only accelerate the flow of real Qi in his body. I hope he can directly practice Tang Tianlin to death. In that case, it will save him a lot of effort.

 Chapter 1350

    In Xiangba''s stomach, Tang Tianlin suddenly felt that time seemed to pass very quickly. The acid in his stomach was increasing and the corrosivity was stronger.


    Tang Tianlin can obviously feel a heat spreading here. The vines in Yili garden are badly corroded. Tang Tianlin''s shoes have disappeared and have been corroded.


    Has gastric acid penetrated into the soles of your feet?


    Tang Tianlin felt numb pain. This feeling is really comfortable.


    Use enough Qi to release a lot of moves.


    "Rainstorm pear blossom!!!"


    Tang Tianlin roared, and a large amount of real Qi burst out. Even if he had consumed a lot of real Qi in the previous battle, it was really easy to recover with the strong resilience of ethylwood.


    Now his true Qi still has about six layers, so it''s free to release. If an ordinary Yuan Ying friar fought with pig bully, I''m afraid his true Qi would have been consumed.


    Countless spikes were fired from Tang Tianlin''s hands and installed on the stomach wall of Xiangba, but they didn''t penetrate. Instead, they flew around. It seems that the stomach wall is really elastic.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    Like pulling in here, the pain is life and death, earth shaking falling out of the air and rolling directly on the earth.


    "Hahaha, die, Xiangba!"


    Shifeng laughs wildly and uses his unique skill.


    "Fire slash!!!"


    His claws burned a huge flame, and there was an obvious sense of anxiety in the air. Lion wind was the true Qi of fire attribute, and his unique skill was also fire attribute.


    The huge slash lay prostrate in the air, almost ten meters in diameter. The huge shadow falling from the sky almost covered the elephant.


    If you eat it hard, it will be immortal and disabled.


    Xiangba quickly avoided, but because the speed was not enough, it was not enough to completely avoid. One of his feet was accidentally hit and ignited directly. The position of the whole thigh was wrapped and had been chopped down.


    Xiangba, who has lost a leg, is also howling madly. It''s not easy to burn and lose flesh and blood. The pain is deep into the heart.


    Xiangba hurriedly flew into the air again. He couldn''t run without a leg, but he could fly with real Qi.


    When Shifeng saw that the elephant had lost a leg, he rushed over with laughter and picked up the leg pulled by the elephant. He didn''t think it was dirty to remove the flame on it. Holding it was crazy gnawing.


    One mouthful after another, big pieces of flesh and blood were swallowed up, and Xiangba was also angry.


    Just now, Xiangba ate one of Shifeng''s arms. This time, it''s Shifeng''s turn to put Xiangba''s thighs into his stomach.


    The reason why Xiangba eats Shifeng''s arm is entirely because he is an esophageal cultivator. He can catch food and restore Qi. As long as it contains Qi, he can eat anything.


    But this lion wind is not an esophageal cultivator at all. He eats the thighs pulled out by the elephant completely to vent his hatred. This is the competition between demon friars.


    If human friars, they will never eat each other''s bodies, even human oesophagus practitioners, because it is too disgusting.


    But devils are different. They have always been unique in this way. This behavior makes humans have the psychological effect of nausea, but they won''t, because they think it''s the most common thing. The people who eat each other will arouse the ferocity of these devils.


    "Ah ah!!!"


    Xiangba is desperate to fight wildly, and so is Shifeng. Even if they die together today, they will not hesitate.


    Tang Tianlin, who was in the other party''s abdomen, ran up directly, pressed Xiangba''s stomach wall in his hand, and began to use a large-area wind blade. Countless moves were used, accumulating the scars of damage to Xiangba''s stomach wall.


    Those stomach acid flowed continuously along the stomach wall cut by Tang Tianlin, straight like pulling out of his stomach. Tang Tianlin didn''t go out for the first time, but was making a lot of noise, which turned you upside down.


    While enduring Tang Tianlin''s harassment, he also had to deal with the lion wind. Xiangba finally lost some control. He was torn by the fierce crack of the lion wind, and his bones were visible.


    "On!!!"


    Tang Tianlin, who was in Xiangba''s stomach, gathered real Qi. All around him were wooden thorns of rainstorm pear flowers. With his low roar, these wooden thorns shot out.


    One group after another ran around in Xiangba''s stomach. At this time, Xiangba''s stomach finally burst, and countless rainstorm pear blossoms jumped out. Shifeng didn''t respond in time and was pierced by a huge amount of wooden thorns.


    Both of them were shouting, like pulling out their belly and breaking, and rolling all over the ground. It seemed that they wanted to reduce the damage in this way, but it was a pity that it was useless at all.


    Tang Tianlin came out from the inside, and Yili garden still well protected Tang Tianlin''s body. His eyes looked at the two people here, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "It seems that I''m the last one to laugh, you two."


    After moving his shoulders, Tang Tianlin looked at Xiangba and Shifeng coldly. Now they are both at the end of a powerful crossbow and are not their opponents at all. If they were the first to detect it, they would join hands to attack Tang Tianlin. Although they may not be able to kill Tang Tianlin, it is still no problem to run away. They will never become this field now.


    "You little beast, don''t be complacent too early. One day you will die," Xiangba stared at Tang Tianlin and cursed out of breath, while Shifeng was laughing wildly, as if he felt extra excitement because he could take Xiangba away before he died.


    "Elder Xiangba, you said that. Just now, a brother of Yingshan shouted. How can you curse me so soon? It''s really bad." Tang Tianlin shook his head.


    "I don''t understand why you betrayed us, but I''m a little sorry you didn''t do anything," said Xiangba, who was dying of pain without breathing.


    "Well, I don''t think it''s necessary to tell you," Tang Tianlin asked the other party to die and make the other party a confused ghost. He couldn''t say that he was human in front of them.


    To know that walls have ears, who knows if others will accidentally overhear it, Tang Tianlin has always been very careful.


    "You..."


    Looking at Tang Tianlin, Xiang Ba vomited blood again. He completely planned to make Xiang ba a confused ghost. Maybe Xiang Ba wanted to break his head and didn''t understand that Tang Tianlin was a human.


    Throw out a wind blade, cut Xiangba''s body into pieces, and then blow the other party''s head. Looking at the lifeless body, Tang Tianlin nodded with satisfaction.


    Unless Xiangba has the body of Yimu like Tang Tianlin, it is impossible to live suddenly.


    "Then it''s your turn."


    After solving the elephant pulling, Tang Tianlin looked at Shifeng. His fierce eyes frightened Shifeng and confirmed one thing at the same time.


    That is, Tang Tianlin will never let go of himself. He can see it completely from his eyes full of killing eyes.

 Chapter 1351

    "Do you have any last words? I can give you special permission to ask a few questions for the time being."


    Tang Tianlin turned his back to Shifeng and began to take away Xiangba''s storage bag and start Taobao.


    This strong self-confidence, the courage and courage to show others behind him, completely cut off Shifeng''s hope. Even if he is laissez faire, he will soon die. He is simply unable to resist.


    At the very beginning, Tang Tianlin suddenly attacked Xiangba. Shifeng thought that the other party was moved by himself and was ready to jointly kill Xiangba and beg for mercy. Now think about it, he really thinks too much. That kind of ignorant fantasy is just pinned on his hope of living.


    "Why did you do this?" looking at Tang Tianlin, Shifeng really didn''t understand the meaning of what he did?


    First, he made enemies with the unexpected tribe, and then killed the elder in his own tribe. Why on earth?


    Does Tang Tianlin belong to other tribes? They are neither, just to let them fight with Snipes and mussels. In the end, he is a fisherman.


    "The world is bustling, all for profit. The temple and fly camp are all in the name. What do you think is the reason why I have tried so hard to kill you? First give in to the wildfire tribe, then kill each other, watch you fight each other, and finally sit on the profits." Tang Tianlin asked with a slight smile.


    "Are you from the white rabbit tribe? Do you design all this for your own tribe? But I have never heard of you in the white rabbit tribe, and they are a female clan, and female monks are better than men everywhere."


    "No, you smell human." after thinking for a long time, Shifeng thought it was impossible. Suddenly, he smelled Tang Tianlin''s storage bag.


    Just now, while cleaning up the elephant''s things, Tang Tianlin transferred all the things in his storage bag to his own storage bag. The smell on it was suddenly smelled by the other party.


    Although the eudemon pill can change its shape and breath to a certain extent, so that other demons can''t be distinguished at all, its personal items will inevitably be contaminated with some of its own breath, and the demons usually have a keen breath. After Tang Tianlin took out the storage bag, he was naturally vigilant by the lion wind.


    "Oh, you recognize it. It''s really smart. Can you tell me from what aspect? I don''t mind telling you how I came to the cage cave," Tang Tianlin smiled and seduced each other''s interest. It''s better to inquire about the information.


    Because Shifeng guessed that he was human, Tang Tianlin was a little vigilant.


    "It''s very simple, smell, the smell of gas on your body is really seamless and impeccable, but... The smell on your storage bag exposes everything, which proves that you are a human."


    Trembling and explaining with the last breath, looking at Tang Tianlin, Shifeng once again revealed his voice L.


    "You human beings are really despicable. You actually use this method to make us compete with Snipes and mussels. Finally, you get benefits from fishermen and are shameless to the limit."


    "Noble and shameless are always irrelevant words to evaluate others. I may have some despicable words, but you are definitely no better than me. Don''t forget that I can remember the scene of your sneak attack on me before. I won''t forget it so easily." looking at the lion wind, Tang Tianlin smiled again.


    "And what you said is very flawed. My storage bag is not really mine. I robbed it from a human. I didn''t notice that the other party still has his smell on it," Tang Tianlin smiled and compiled a lie. He planned to completely deceive his opponent at any time, To some extent, it is really too thorough.


    "No, I can conclude that you are human. Otherwise, you have never killed both of us. I know all the dignified people in the cage cave. You have never appeared. You are definitely a human from the outside." Shifeng is very firm about this problem.


    Tang Tianlin smiled. He had got the answer to Fang Xin. If he cheated again, it would have no meaning at all.


    "You guessed right, I am human, so you should know your ending."


    "Sure enough," hearing Tang Tianlin''s affirmation, Shifeng calmly closed his eyes and quietly waited for the coming of death. Compared with Xiangba, he was really much better. He could be a ghost before he died. Unlike Xiangba, he died confused, and he still didn''t close his eyes.


    "You humans are really cunning," Shifeng said again, "but our clan leader''s strength will soon be close to the late stage of distraction. You can''t defeat him anyway. If my guess is right, your appearance won''t last long, otherwise you can''t start in such a hurry."


    "Human beings, I don''t know how many years I haven''t seen them."


    Born in the cage cave, Shifeng has never seen human beings at all. At most, he is just a so-called hearsay. Unexpectedly, he died in their hands this time. There are always some unwilling.


    No matter how melancholy Shifeng is and how the net suppresses the cloud, it can''t change the outcome that he will be killed by Tang Tianlin.


    After the lion wind was solved, Tang Tianlin opened his storage bag and took a look. There was nothing special good at all. There was only a little food and laundry, and Lingjing. There was nothing else. The cage cave was really poor.


    The only effective one should be Lingjing. He ate all the Lingjing like pulling out the storage bag. It can be said that there was nothing left, and the lion wind was more or less.


    In order to erase the human breath on the storage bag, Tang Tianlin specially changed it, carefully cleaned up the breath on it, and told blade Qianxue when he went back later, so as not to expose his horse''s feet.


    After looking at the bodies of Shifeng and Xiangba, Tang Tianlin is considering telling some seamless words when he goes back later. He has to make up a story.


    At the thought of this, Tang Tianlin was full of true Qi. He punched himself again and stained himself with a lot of blood. He developed a look of fierce fighting and running for life and death.


    He is not realistic yet. He is crazy self abuse towards himself. The repair of Yimu body is too fast. Just now he ran Zhenqi and repaired his injury.


    It''s a waste of effort, because now I have to beat myself like self abuse. It''s really a lot of hard work.


    When all this was over, Tang Tianlin pretended to be seriously injured and flew to the shanwa tribe.

 Chapter 1352

    "Poof!!!"


    At a distance from the shanwa tribe, Tang Tianlin saw several scattered soldiers patrolling there, deliberately fell from the sky in front of them, and spewed a big mouthful of blood from his mouth.


    Lying on the green grass, Tang Tianlin''s whole body began to twitch.


    I have to say that Tang Tianlin wants to give himself a high score for his acting skills.


    Such a huge movement naturally attracted the attention of others, especially the scattered soldiers on patrol. They hurried forward to check it.


    After seeing Tang Tianlin''s face, he was stunned, "it''s Lord Yingshan, it''s Lord Yingshan."


    Then he directly carried Tang Tianlin up and rushed to the family.


    "Lord Yingshan has superior strength. What''s the matter? How can he be seriously injured?"


    After being carried to the tribe, the best doctor inside came to check and found that there were too many wounds on Tang Tianlin''s body, which was completely going to kill people. However, with Tang Tianlin''s excellent mental strength, he survived and could be treated in time.


    After Tang Tianlin took the best pill in the tribe, Tang Tianlin pretended to breathe for a while, but he still coughed, his face was very pale, and he looked like he was going to belch fart at any time.


    They hurried to inform the dignified elders in the tribe. By the way, they also informed the blade Qianxue that Tang Tianlin was seriously injured.


    After a while, blade Qianxue didn''t know when she came over. After seeing Tang Tianlin''s appearance, she frowned and began to think about things.


    Tang Tianlin''s recovery is amazing. Even if he lacks arms and legs, he can quickly repair it in a short time. Now he has such a serious injury, but he hasn''t improved at all. In that way, he feels a little abnormal.


    Although he doesn''t know much about Tang Tianlin, he has been in contact with Tang Tianlin for some time. He knows the situation more or less. Now the scene in front of him makes blade Qianxue feel a little strange.


    Therefore, blade Qianxue''s face has no expression, just waiting quietly for the following general.


    The purple elder of the family came here. This is also the father of the purple Kui. He specially gave it to Tang Tianlin to serve Tang Tianlin, but also to please Tang Tianlin.


    "Lord Yingshan, are you all right? What''s the matter with falling to the ground? Where''s our patriarch?" elder Zi asked as soon as he came. Looking at Tang Tianlin''s injury, he was also worried.


    Tang Tianlin''s appearance now, I believe that as long as he is not a fool, he knows what happened. It must be very difficult and dangerous, and the tribal leader hasn''t come back yet. Maybe something unexpected happened.


    Although they all feel that it is possible, they are still very reluctant to think about the disadvantages.


    Tang Tianlin said weakly and began to prepare for the next story.


    "We followed Lord Bao Biao out to fight with the unexpected tribe. Both sides behind us couldn''t help fighting. We fought together like elder Ba and the other party''s Lion wind war. We also fought separately, but the other party was really too strong, mean, insidious and cunning. Both old Ba and Lord Bao Biao died."


    Speaking of this, Tang Tianlin forced out a few tears from the corners of his eyes and pretended to be miserable. Don''t say, it''s really like TM.


    Blade Qianxue has been watching Tang Tianlin''s expression to see if there will be any flaws, but it''s really seamless. Some of him can''t see the true and false, so he can only rely on his intuition.


    "What about my father?" Lu Lin rushed over at this time, grabbed Tang Tianlin''s palm and said. Her expression was full of longing and expectation. How she wished her father was still alive.


    In the tribe, most demons call their father a-da, which has a certain custom with the northern desert.


    Tang Tianlin turned his head and clenched his teeth, as if he didn''t want to say it at all.


    Seeing this, they were more or less cool, and all knew that the patriarch had suffered an accident.


    And Tang Tianlin said frankly in his heart, I''m really sorry, your father was killed by me.


    But Lu Lin doesn''t care so much. She just wants to get an exact truth from Tang Tianlin''s mouth.


    "Where''s my father, Lord Yingshan." Lu Lin stared at Tang Tianlin tearfully. He looked so poor that he couldn''t bear to see some people around him.


    But Tang Tianlin is a guy who has no feelings at all, and he is indifferent to this scene.


    Finally, he pretended to be miserable and told the news of the death of shanwa clan leader. Lu Lin immediately fainted on the ground, and the people in the tribe were even more frightened.


    As the leader of the tribe, the clan leader makes decisions on all small matters. The shanwa tribe is a small tribe, and the clan leader has only daughters and no children. Now he is dead. For a moment, it can be said that there are no leaders.


    But they are all miscellaneous soldiers. If there is no leader, there is no leader. These guys can''t turn the waves.


    Shanwa clan leader''s strength is only in the later stage of the golden elixir. It''s reasonable to die. We didn''t think about other directions at all, nor did we think about why so many people only had Tang Tianlin back.


    "I didn''t expect that the sudden tribe was so powerful that it killed both Lord baobiao and Lord Xiangba," said elder Zi with a worried voice. One of them was in the later stage of Yuanying and the other was in the middle stage of Yuanying. Their accomplishments can be said to be an inaccessible peak in the shanwa tribe, let alone Tang Tianlin, who had just entered Yuanying. They are not rivals, Then isn''t it inevitable to lose next?


    Everyone was worried. At this time, Tang Tianlin began to perform again and inspired people here.


    "Everyone, although Lord Bao Biao and Lord Xiangba died in the war, they still made indelible contributions. The lion wind in the sudden tribe, that is, the brother of the lion maniac, also died here, including several strong men in the golden elixir period and a strong man in the mid-term of Yuanying. The details consumed by both of us are the same. Don''t worry, as long as we believe in this battle The fire tribe will win. "


    Tang Tianlin''s eloquence is not particularly good, but as long as he explains the key of his words clearly, he can sit down to the effect of calming the hearts of the army without much eloquence.


    When these demons heard that the lion wind died together, they were more or less relieved. Although these things that died together were very shocking, they were better than each other.


    The urgent task now is to discuss certain countermeasures so as not to make things worse and worse.


    But blade Qianxue didn''t pay attention to these. He just noticed a few more subtle words.


    The overall integration is that all the people who went this time died, including the people opposite, and only Tang Tianlin came back alive.


    The people of shanwa tribe don''t care so much, but under the blade thousand snow fine products, it always feels very strange, and very strange.


    Why, why did you survive?


    This matter caused blade Qianxue to think deeply, but now is not the opportunity to ask. When you have the opportunity, talk to Tang Tianlin slowly.

 Chapter 1353

    "Daddy, Daddy!!!"


    After hearing his father''s death, Lu Lin was heartbroken. In addition, he couldn''t find the body. He was crying. No matter who saw him, he would feel tears.


    Three days after this incident, Lu Lin still didn''t stop crying. It can be seen how deep the relationship between him and his father was. What happened here also informed the wildfire tribe. I believe it won''t be long before they will know that their son and the eldest elder died, and died here together with the brother of the lion maniac.


    No matter from that aspect, it is a heavy battle. Who is the real winner in this battle?


    Not to mention anything else, neither side is.


    Tang Tianlin''s blood color has recovered a lot now. Looking at the heartbroken Lu Lin in the room, he walked over and patted Lu Lin on the shoulder and said comfortingly, "people can''t come back from death. It seems a little."


    Seriously, Tang Tianlin''s practice does have some problems.


    You killed someone else''s father and are still pretending here. No matter where you are, it makes people feel like a cat crying and a mouse pretending to be merciful.


    Fortunately, only heaven and earth know this thing, and Tang Tianlin himself knows it. I don''t know what Lu Lin thinks when he learns that the murderer who killed his father is right in front of him?


    "Lord Yingshan," watching Tang Tianlin come over, Lu Lin cried bitterly with Tang Tianlin in his arms. Everything was unpredictable. Lu Lin felt very sad about his father''s death. Recalling her beautiful memory of being with her father, her eyes couldn''t help flowing down bit by bit.


    "Well, well, things are changeable. I''m sorry to change," Tang Tianlin patted Lu Lin on the shoulder and hugged her for comfort. If you look carefully into Tang Tianlin''s eyes at this time, you can completely find that there is no emotion in his eyes. All this is just a play.


    Feeling himself surrounded by a warm embrace, Lu Lin was in a much better mood. He didn''t continue to cry, but he was still in a bad mood.


    Looking at their loved ones to leave, but they have no way. This loss at the bottom of my heart is simply unacceptable.


    "Lord Yingshan, I only have you left. You must not leave me." after being held in a warm embrace, Lu Lin looked at Tang Tianlin affectionately. She didn''t know whether she liked this emotion, but Lu Lin was fragile and had nothing at all.


    Perhaps Tang Tianlin is the only one who has some relationship with her. Unfortunately, this is an idea destined to fail. Tang Tianlin doesn''t mind continuing to deceive her here for a while, which can be regarded as an appropriate comfort.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t leave you," Tang Tianlin said seriously. With the sincerity in his eyes, it seems that it''s true, but all this is just acting, because the curtain hasn''t completely fallen, and the opera has to continue.


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    In another place, the elders of the low-lying tribe in the hall are discussing this at this time. Their highest cultivation is only the middle of the golden elixir. They play small roles and have low combat power. Especially now that the clan leader is dead and there are no heads, they don''t know what to do, which can easily lead to division.


    Looking at the ugly people, elder Zi couldn''t help but take the lead in saying, "let''s talk. At this point, what should our Mountain Tribe do and survive?"


    People, look at me. I don''t think you know what to do. Now they are still tied to the wildfire tribe, so they won''t collapse so quickly. But they are too weak to help the wildfire tribe at all. They are likely to be regarded as abandoned children at any time. So now everyone is embarrassed and don''t know what to do for a while and a half.


    Seeing that everyone didn''t intend to speak at all, elder Zi took the lead in saying, "since you all don''t intend to speak, it''s up to me."


    He paused, looked at the people again and said, "now, our family has basically reached a dangerous moment of life and death. If there is no more action, it is likely that the whole tribe will collapse and be untied, especially now that there is no leader. I suggest that a new patriarch should be elected immediately."


    As soon as Zichang''s old saying was finished, there was a voice of agreement around him.


    "Yes, yes."


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Elder Zi is right. The whole tribe can''t be headless. I think elder Zi usually has the highest prestige. The position of clan leader should be yours, so you should be it."


    "Yes, yes."


    "Elder Zi works hard at ordinary times and has always been a boast of the family. I don''t think anyone else is more suitable except you."


    All around me were a group of flattering voices, all echoing. I couldn''t take out any ideas at all, which made elder Zi frown.


    These guys without strength will only be far fetched. To put it bluntly, they are completely the kind of grass on the wall. They should pour wine there and there.


    Looking at their appearance of such concessions, we should know that the position of the patriarch is a difficult problem. It is not difficult to do anything, but now it is shaky and needs to collapse at any time. No matter who does it, it can basically not change the outcome.


    Because the strength is there, we can only see the will of God.


    "Everyone, I know what you all think. I don''t need to recommend me like this. It doesn''t matter whether I occupy the position of clan leader or not. The important thing is that someone in charge of the overall situation can come out to support our tribe." elder Zi opened his mouth and said something. Everyone heard it at once.


    "I don''t know who elder Zi said can preside over the overall situation?"


    "Who else can there be except Lord Yingshan?" elder Zi asked. In fact, people should have thought of him for a long time. Among the mountain tribes, Yingshan has a good friendship here. It has some relations more or less. If you invite him, the probability is not ordinary.


    In contrast, blade Qianxue was cold and looked like a stranger. Although his cultivation was higher than Tang Tianlin, no one dared to mention such a thing.


    Besides, the relationship between blade Qianxue and Tang Tianlin is good. Tang Tianlin''s hosting the overall situation has nothing to do with blade Qianxue. They can help each other when necessary.


    Tang Tianlin is also the confidant of the leader of the wildfire tribe. If they win the battle of Lingjing mine, their tribe will prosper soon. With Tang Tianlin''s support, it is impossible for them to go up.


    The people chattered and discussed until late into the night. Finally, a unanimous decision was made to let Tang Tianlin be the speaker here and lead their mountain tribes out of trouble. Therefore, we have to win over them.


    Tang Tianlin is lecherous under their influence. What should you give to lecherous people? Do you still need to think about it? Beauty, of course.


    This is what they like. They plan to bring it up with Tang Tianlin tomorrow.

 Chapter 1354

    Early in the morning, Tang Tianlin woke up and felt very comfortable. Everything that should be done has been done, and so has everything that should be done. Naturally, Tang Tianlin''s state of mind is a little happy here.


    All we need now is to wait. When the strong men in the distracted period in the cage cave collide with each other and lose both sides, we can pick up a bargain with blade Qianxue. This is the best outcome.


    But I''m afraid they won''t do it, because there are three people in the distracted period, who check and balance each other. They don''t want to compete with Snipes and mussels, and finally benefit fishermen.


    However, if this outcome is better, Tang Tianlin and his family are too lazy to work hard. They only need to stay here for two months to leave completely. As for whether they fight or not, it''s none of Tang Tianlin''s business. It''s best to keep the cold war, so he can leave in peace.


    It''s better to do more than one thing. Doesn''t the world think so?


    And the opponent is distracted. Tang Tianlin is really not sure.


    Even if you join hands with blade Qianxue, you may not be able to beat the opposite side, so it''s better to be cautious.


    "Lord Yingshan, you''re awake."


    Not long after Tang Tianlin woke up, the door was opened and purple Kui came in. Today, she changed into a very gorgeous dress, purple gauze, as thin as cicada wings, very transparent. From here, you can almost see what color the other party was wearing.


    In addition, the other party''s figure is excellent, the front is convex and the back is warped, the bee waist is warped and the hip is warped, especially the two huge fruits on the chest, which makes people drool.


    Purple Kui came in and flattered Tang Tianlin.


    "Lord Yingshan, let the villain serve you and change your clothes." she smiled brightly and flattered, which made Tang Tianlin feel a trace of inhuman abnormality.


    Tang Tianlin''s sixth sense is very accurate. Zikui''s current behavior makes him feel abnormal.


    But Tang Tianlin still wants to see what tricks the other party plays. In front of absolute strength, all measurements are just jokes and empty talk. Here, Tang Tianlin''s strength is the strongest, and others can''t control him.


    "Please!"


    Tang Tianlin said faintly. Purple Kui was happy and quickly twisted the bee waist to Tang Tianlin''s side to dress him.


    During this period, Zikui constantly rubbed Tang Tianlin''s back with her elastic chest. Bursts of crisp and numb feeling continued to hit the afferent nerve. Even if the clothes had been worn, Zikui still didn''t stop.


    She knew that Tang Tianlin was a color ruffian. She had completely seen it at the banquet from the beginning. She stared at her chest and kept sweeping around, and her hands were very dishonest.


    This time, the top specially sent her to seduce Tang Tianlin. Isn''t it easy to catch such a simple thing?


    As long as purple Kui moves her fingers, don''t color ruffians like Tang Tianlin immediately surrender to her pomegranate skirt?


    However, her father told herself about the tribe. Zikui realized that it was full of crisis and had to have a strong role support.


    Tang Tianlin is the role. Zikui''s father asked her to fascinate Tang Tianlin. Even if she couldn''t, she also hoped that she could make the most of her beauty and let Tang Tianlin promise to make decisions for their tribe.


    It can be said that now Zikui has an arduous task. Aside from these, she is extremely confident in her beauty. No one in the tribe is not fascinated by her.


    Unfortunately, no matter how beautiful people are, they are just a tool to please others. Purple sunflower doesn''t understand this. It''s still complacent here, which always makes people feel sad.


    "Well, well!"


    Rubbing Tang Tianlin''s back, purple Kui''s mouth sent out a dissolute tone, very seductive, but Tang Tianlin was unmoved.


    Purple Kui was a little puzzled. According to her understanding of Tang Tianlin, Tang Tianlin should rush up directly at this time. Why didn''t he move? Are you still pretending here?


    Thinking of this, she turned to her sweet voice and said, "Lord Yingshan, I''ve got hot water. Please wash your face."


    As she spoke, she arched her body, tilted her hips, began to wet her face, and then wrung it dry, as if she wanted to wash Tang Tianlin herself.


    When doing these actions, Zikui''s upturned hips, I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, aimed at the direction of Tang Tianlin''s field of vision, so that he clearly saw his slender waist and upturned hips. Such actions are really bloody. I believe a man can''t stand some?


    And purple sunflower can come prepared today. Her clothes are transparent and thin. She can forget to wear them at a glance.


    I believe Tang Tianlin is dying of patience now, isn''t he?


    With extremely strong self-confidence, Zikui looked back at Tang Tianlin and wanted to see what his expression was at this time. She couldn''t bear it. She was afraid that she would turn into a wolf and fall to the ground and trample her on the ground.


    But she thought more. Tang Tianlin''s expression had never changed from beginning to end. It was as cold as a sculpture, as if Zikui was not facing Tang Tianlin, but cutting thousands of snow.


    Because only blade Qianxue will show such a cold expression, but what she doesn''t know is that this is Tang Tianlin''s real appearance, without feelings and thoughts.


    This is as like as two peas, but Tang Tianlin is a strange and changeable person. He will not always put out the cold and extreme look. Though cold inside, he is actually very cunning, and can see it from his pit and the lion''s wind.


    Attitude is the mask of the human heart. If only one face is used, it is difficult to mix here.


    So you need to prepare many different faces.


    "Why didn''t you respond?" looking at Tang Tianlin, Zikui really didn''t understand. There was no difference from the monk. Did you really pay no attention to her?


    Zikui wants to see if Tang Tianlin is pretending here.


    She seized the opportunity, directly fell on Tang Tianlin, and then took the opportunity to say to Tang Tianlin: "Lord Yingshan, I have admired you for a long time, but you haven''t looked at me. Until today, I can''t stand it. Lord Yingshan, you want me. I want to give you my body now."


    Purple Kui said affectionately. Her eyes were like spring and her lips were like peach blossoms. In Tang Tianlin''s arms, she could still feel the hot and dry feeling between men and women.


    It should have been.


    But it''s cold.


    This is the idea in Zikui''s heart. She jumped into Tang Tianlin''s arms and said everything affectionately, but Tang Tianlin''s body was too cold, which made her shiver.


    This kind of cold does not mean physical and physical things, but in the heart. Even if Tang Tianlin''s body is hot now, purple Kui still feels like an ice block.


    Is this detection? Or what''s wrong with yourself?


    Zikui is thinking, Zikui is thinking. I don''t know if it''s because Tang Tianlin''s injury is slowly healing, so his body is so cold, right?.


    Zikui is constantly comforting herself. Up to now, she can only imagine so.


    Tang Tianlin was sighing. It was really just seduction.

 Chapter 1355

    If you do nothing, you will steal.


    This sentence is really a wise saying. It''s not too much at any time, especially in this scene now. It''s very common for beautiful women to throw themselves into arms, but it''s always a different intention and purpose.


    If you should be careful, you will be careful. If you don''t have to be careful, it doesn''t matter.


    Tang Tianlin belongs to the latter. He knows that the Mountain Tribe needs him, so he will constantly please himself and send beautiful women. It is reasonable to use beauty tricks, which is not a strange thing.


    Even Tang Tianlin now just wants to put the purple sunflower in his arms and ravage it well. He can do whatever he wants and do whatever he wants. This is the advantage of strength.


    But ah! boring.


    Tang Tianlin really has no feelings for these things. It can be said that he has no feelings, especially for women. This does not mean that Tang Tianlin has no desire in this regard. He is a eunuch. On the contrary, he has everything a man has, and he also has what a man does not have.


    It''s just that he is not interested in these things. Just like most men will enter the sage mode after they finish their work. They don''t feel much about this kind of thing anymore. Even if Tang Tianlin doesn''t do anything, he still maintains everything today.


    Red and pink skeletons, white bones, skin and flesh all exist only in the appearance. After seeing through this, I won''t be shaken by any temptation at all.


    Looking at the delicate body in his arms, Tang Tianlin gently pushed her away without making any expression.


    Purple sunflower looked at Tang Tianlin''s action in a daze, and was at a loss.


    At the beginning of Ming Ming, Tang Tianlin looked like a ruffian. Why do you stare at her without emotion now? Why is this?


    At the beginning, Tang Tianlin just wanted to show an attitude so that these people could take advantage of the opportunity to relax their vigilance, so he pretended to be lecherous.


    But now it''s not necessary. If leopard Biao is dead, elephant Ba is dead, and even the clan head of the shanwa tribe is dead, there''s no need to install it at all.


    Tang Tianlin pretended like this only because he wanted to expose a flaw and let others know that he had weaknesses and was easy to deal with.


    Glancing at the purple sunflower next to him, Tang Tianlin said faintly, "fortunately, you use this trick on me. If you use it on blade Qianxue, I don''t know whether you can see the sun tomorrow."


    Tang Tianlin is telling the truth. If this move is used for blade Qianxue, what you will see tomorrow morning is not a delicious girl, but a lifelike sculpture.


    Walking to the hall, the people of shanwa tribe, as long as they are dignitaries, sit in the hall, as if they were waiting for Tang Tianlin here.


    They looked at Tang Tianlin and came in. Their expression was immediately filled with enthusiasm. At the same time, there was a trace of doubt. That''s why Tang Tianlin came so early. Shouldn''t this stage be


    Isn''t Tang Tianlin fast? Or did you talk about it early?


    Without paying attention to these details, they soon got to the point.


    "Lord Yingshan, the war is fierce now. Last night, I discussed with people in the tribal group for a long time and agreed that only Lord Yingshan, you can completely save us. Please be kind." then elder Zi knelt down on the ground first, and others followed suit.


    Tang Tianlin knew that these guys had something to ask for themselves. From the beginning, he was completely found out where to engage in a beauty trick. On the side of the shanwa tribe, the only thing that can be taken out is probably the beauty trick. In addition, there is nothing else that can be taken out.


    There are not many small tribes with Lingjing. They live in the cracks. Although they have recently mined a lot of Lingjing mines and have a little family property, in the final analysis, they are still small tribes. The inside information is really poor.


    Now the clan leader is dead, and the sudden tribe is fighting with the wildfire tribe again. If you don''t express your attitude as soon as possible, I''m afraid it won''t be blasted to pieces.


    These small tribes will be destroyed when they are destroyed, and they will be destroyed when they are destroyed. Anyway, there are not a few tribes like this in the cage cave. One tribe was destroyed here today and will grow again in another place tomorrow.


    "You look like you''re asking me. Tell me, I can''t think about it," Tang Tianlin sat in his seat and began to ask.


    "Well, Lord Yingshan, after the patriarch died, our clan was in a state of headless. In addition, the patriarch had no children, let alone inherit anything, so I want to ask Lord Yingshan to preside over the overall situation for us." elder Zi said respectfully aside. Others don''t dare to speak. Even if they speak, they don''t know what to say. They can only keep echoing in their mind.


    "Do you mean to let me be your clan leader?" Tang Tianlin looked at these demons with interesting eyes. It''s really thanks to their imagination. Tang Tianlin is not from this tribe. Are they going to give the whole tribe away?.


    Well, Tang Tianlin can''t immediately.


    After all, the tribe is almost gone now. It''s not necessarily that it will disappear at any time if you don''t find a powerful boss with a background.


    "No, no, no, we know that Lord Yingshan is from the wildfire tribe. It''s very inappropriate to be the patriarch, so I''ll be responsible for the position of the patriarch. In addition, I hope Lord Yingshan can give us more help. After something big happens in the future, please ask Lord Yingshan to give advice. Of course, we will give the reward. Half of the Lingjing of the whole tribe should be It''s filial piety to Lord Yingshan. "


    Elder Zi kept his words very low, hoping that Tang Tianlin could hang his name here and help them deal with the troublesome things, which is very strong and necessary for the future development of shanwa tribe.


    Because as long as you hang up the number, other tribes won''t dare to move them. They know that they are covered by wildfire tribes. They have to be patient everywhere, which is very good.


    It''s like the famous people in the ancient palace are related to their relatives. When they come out, the other party will be afraid of you. No matter what they do, they have to consider the person behind you.


    Elder Zi obviously wanted a big tiger to sit here, so he gave a beauty trick at the beginning and promised so many benefits.


    Generally speaking, Turin crystal is not a small number for a small tribe. It has directly been opposed by the vast majority of people, because there are too many. They don''t think it''s necessary to give so much. The reason is still reluctant.


    Because once this is done, the resources allocated to them will be much less, and the taste of being exploited is very uncomfortable.


    Elder Zi couldn''t help scolding these people for being stupid. Haven''t you ever heard that he can''t bear to give up his children and set up a wolf?


    Now they beg Tang Tianlin, not Tang Tianlin, but Tang Tianlin''s joy. Can''t the other party understand all this?


    If the other party is different from them, then their tribe is inexplicably destroyed. I really don''t know where to cry.

 Chapter 1356

    "That''s it. I don''t know what Lord Yingshan thinks?" elder Zi asked carefully. I''m really afraid that Tang Tianlin wouldn''t agree.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t care about this kind of thing at all. Anyway, he wanted to do it immediately. Whether he refused or promised, it didn''t matter. It wouldn''t have any practical impact on him at all.


    This is a trivial matter. In the eyes of Tang Tianlin, it seems so, but in the eyes of elder Zi, it is a major event for the whole ethnic group.


    "In that case, let me work a little hard." Tang Tianlin smiled and said.


    "Did you agree?" hearing Tang Tianlin''s reply, elder Zi was immediately excited, and everyone in the whole hall cheered.


    Tang Tianlin can''t do anything about these guys, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, they are small pieces that can''t be put on the table. If they''re useless, they''ll all be destroyed.


    After that, Tang Tianlin went to see blade Qianxue and reminded him to be ready at any time, because the real trouble seems to come at any time. At that time, it depends on whether they can seize the opportunity to fish in troubled waters.


    Blade Qianxue stared at Tang Tianlin carefully, as if he wanted to find a wound on him. It took him a long time to say a word.


    "You were acting the other day, weren''t you?"


    "How clever, can you see?" Tang Tianlin smiled. He knew that this kind of thing would directly arouse the suspicion of blade Qianxue, and the other party should have guessed one or two.


    "I knew it. What about Bao Biao and others?"


    "When the use is over, the chess pieces should be lost. He doesn''t have any valuable chess pieces. What do you keep them for?"


    Tang Tianlin said faintly. It is clear in RenQian Xue''s heart that Bao Biao was killed by him, or he was killed by others. Anyway, it is all related to Tang Tianlin.


    After getting along for so long, blade Qianxue gradually found that Tang Tianlin was really scary.


    He can calculate and play tricks on people. He has very high self-cultivation. He always does some incredible things, which makes him feel very interesting.


    Sure enough, being able to come to such a place with such a guy really adds a lot of fun to him, and the last fun must be in the most wonderful place?


    Blade thousand snow has been waiting quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    Among the wildfire tribes, Baowei was devastated to hear that his son died, including elder Xiangba and the other party.


    Unlike the lion maniac, Bao Wei attaches great importance to his son and has great family affection. Although he wants to unify the whole cage cave, he never thought his son would lose his life because of this. He thought that there would be no problem with the protection of elder Xiangba, but he still stumbled.


    Crying, he fell down in front of the mourning hall. He couldn''t even find his son''s body. Leopard Wei was even more painful. After he died, he couldn''t even meet the most basic and simple requirement of falling leaves and returning to his roots?


    "My son, you died miserably. I can''t even find the corpse in the capital. I don''t even know how to worship you." Bao Wei''s eyes have been red with tears: "but don''t worry, your hatred and father will retaliate. I must personally kill the whole abrupt tribe and bury you."


    After the words that hurt his feelings were completely finished, Bao Wei became serious, and his eyes twinkled with hatred. He vowed that after defeating the lion maniac, he must bury them with the whole family, old and young.


    "Send me an order that all friars of my family who are good at fighting will directly attack the gathering place where the abrupt tribe is located with me. I want them to bury my son in person."


    "Patriarch, is there something wrong with this and start a war rashly? If our two families fight and lose both of us, the people of the white rabbit tribe will come and pick up bargains. Won''t we lose everything?"


    Seeing leopard Wei coming home now, he was about to be dazzled by anger. Another man stood up and said quickly, also to appease leopard Wei''s mood.


    "What are you afraid of? The three tribes have been checking and balancing each other for so long. It''s time for a change. Today is either the extinction of the sudden tribe or the extinction of all the soldiers of my wildfire tribe. I''ve had enough of attacking them all." Bao Wei roared and his eyes twinkled with cruel eyes.


    These days, because of the Lingjing mine, the two sides have been testing and attacking each other here. It''s completely like a child playing at home. They don''t stick to it. Even if they will die, they are just monks in the golden elixir period. This is something that can be accepted.


    But his son died these two days, and the elder of the clan also died, which means that the other party has officially started the war. Since the war has officially started, what else do you want to do?


    Leopard Wei has some hatred. If he could make a decision earlier, his son might not die. He killed him.


    "But, clan leader..." the man seemed to be trying to persuade something. He was really afraid. When he hit the general, the people from the white rabbit tribe suddenly shot. They didn''t have precautions and certain plans. Isn''t it over?


    As a clan leader, you must be farsighted. You can''t lose your direction because of anger over a small thing. You should know that you lead an ethnic group, not yourself. You can do whatever you want. You can''t do whatever you want.


    At this time, a man finally stood up and stopped, "patriarch, you can''t do this. If you suddenly break out of an all-out war, it can be said to be truly comprehensive. If you deal with it carelessly, it may lead to the destruction of the whole family. Have you thought about it?"


    "My family will live or die with me, and it hasn''t been fought yet. How can you conclude that I will lose? This conclusion may not be too hasty?" Bao Wei is angry now, and now someone even bumps directly into the gun pole. There are really some people who don''t know how to live or die.


    "Patriarch, you can''t say what you want to say. You must think carefully. You know, the ethnic group is not your own ethnic group, and the tribe is not your own tribe. As a patriarch, you can''t go on like this," the man was still persuading, but he couldn''t listen to a word here.


    Now Bao Wei is in great anger and sadness because of his son''s death. He doesn''t think about it for a long time. It''s all decided by his own will.


    "I''ve made up my mind. I don''t need to say any more. I''ve endured this battle for a long time. This time is better. Let''s count the new hatred and the old hatred together. I''ll take full revenge on the lion crazy guy." leopard Wei said gnashing his teeth.


    "Patriarch, you can''t go your own way. You should consider the future of the whole race. You can''t take such risks. If you want to do so, you don''t deserve to be this patriarch."


    The persuading elder didn''t know whether he was anxious or didn''t intend to let the tribe bear such a big risk at all.


    Leopard Biao listened and was already angry. Now he is going to a higher level.


    With a gloomy and frightening voice, Bao Wei said:


    "Four elders, let me tell you. As a patriarch, you don''t need to be far sighted, deserve or not, or qualified. What you need is strength."

 Chapter 1357

    "What you need is strength!!!"


    As soon as Bao Wei''s voice fell, a terrible breath rushed into the whole hall. The storm gathered and blew the clothes and robes of the whole mourning hall.


    Bao Wei is a genuine distraction period, and is a strong man who has entered the distraction period for many years. Although it is a distraction period, sometimes he can''t control his anger at all. He is called a bold and foolhardy man.


    But in the as like as two peas, the strength is the best word for endorsement. You are the rash man. You can only be strong enough to be exactly the same as what Leo just said.


    The patriarch doesn''t need other flashy things. He needs enough strength.


    A force of attraction came from all over the body. The whole figure of the four elders flew backwards and was caught by leopard Wei.


    There was a click.


    The whole body of the four elders captured by Bao Wei suddenly collapsed, blood and flesh splashed everywhere, and their limbs completely disappeared in the air.


    The person who originally lived at the beginning has disappeared in an instant, and those who die can''t die anymore.


    One more word leads to such consequences. Without that strength, it''s best not to stop others with bad brain, otherwise it will lead to death.


    He grabbed the four elders and only had round heads left. Bao Wei threw them aside like garbage.


    "No one can stop me. The things I decide will never change. If you persuade me again, die!!!"


    The last word of death was full of murderous spirit. The people on one side were frightened. How dare they say more nonsense.


    Now leopard Wei is angry and anxious. It''s better to let him do everything. It''s better.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the abrupt tribe also learned the news that Shifeng and Xiangba died together. A few corpses were found in the battlefield, but they were all blood clots and clothes.


    The lion closed his eyes and didn''t feel much about the news. He didn''t say anything when his son died, let alone his brother. It''s really cold and ruthless.


    Their brothers and sons, including the whole tribe, are so-called tools, right? Even if it disappears, the lion maniac won''t take a look.


    Looking at the calm lion maniac, the lion scorpion felt sick for the cold guy. At the same time, he wanted to cut him alive.


    Patience, patience, now he is not his opponent, so he should always be patient and wait for the opportunity. When he finally becomes famous, the lion and Scorpion will step on his body and humiliate him.


    "Elder lion and scorpion, elder lion wind is dead. How do you feel about this?" the lion maniac asked slowly. His voice was calm, but there was a feeling of not being angry and threatening.


    These things don''t scare lions and scorpions at all,.


    "No big feeling," replied the lion scorpion faintly. He didn''t like his other brother. He was a wallflower. He used to help him so much. As soon as he saw that he couldn''t work, he turned around and kicked himself away. That disgusting move has made him unforgettable so far.


    It''s better to die now. Even if he doesn''t die, the lion and Scorpion will retaliate completely. Maybe it will make his life worse than death. Now the lion wind is dead, which may be a good thing for him.


    "Don''t you even feel the slightest bit when your brother is dead? You didn''t feel very sad when your nephew died before. Now that your brother is dead, you don''t have any expression. Is your brother so worthless in your eyes? You can''t even shed a tear?"


    The lion''s crazy words were oppressed with a trace of authority, which made the elders nearby tremble and dare not say a word. The patriarch was a moody guy. He was always more popular than the leopard Wei guy. Killing people was like killing chickens, and he killed them without warning.


    In contrast, Bao Wei''s character is quite good. He will be killed only when he collides with him in anger. It''s also strange that the four elders before have a bad mind, so it''s so.


    But lion maniacs are different. They really do what they want. Killing people is also unexpected. It''s impossible to prevent and difficult to serve.


    "Second brother, what you said, did you shed a tear?" the lion scorpion would stare at the past. Once the eyes of both sides looked at each other, everyone couldn''t help but shed a drop of sweat. I was deeply afraid that the lion scorpion would offend the lion madness.


    Naturally, lion maniacs will not kill lions and scorpions to leave a handle on these people, but have you heard the word "set an example to others"? Just because you can''t kill your brother doesn''t mean you can''t kill the people next to you?


    So they are now in a very dangerous state.


    "As the head of a clan and the leader of the whole tribe, I usually have to think about the whole tribe. Naturally, I won''t cry because of small things. Even if there is something, I bear everything alone in my heart and bear it silently. Can you understand the pain?" the lion opened his mouth slowly, his voice was slow, but very powerful. Every word he said, It''s like moving a high mountain.


    "There is another thing, that is, in the tribe, you should call me the patriarch instead of calling me brother. Don''t you understand this rule?" the lion maniac glanced at the lion and scorpion again. He always felt that there was a killing intention in this eye, and the lion and scorpion ignored it.


    In fact, he also knew that his brother wanted to kill himself, not for a day or two. He had been hiding and looking for opportunities, but he was flawless and could not be caught so easily.


    "Yes, patriarch," said the lion scorpion, who took a deep look at the lion, and then stopped talking.


    "The third brother is dead, elder lion and scorpion. You can mourn here these days, with my share."


    "Yes!"


    The lion and scorpion said again, but they disdained it in their heart.


    I need to do everything for you. Are you really so busy yourself?


    Indeed, the lion maniac is busy attacking the late stage of distraction. Naturally, he has no leisure to take care of these other things. After his cultivation reaches the late stage of distraction, he can begin to clean up the things around him.


    He won''t pay attention to the wildfire tribe. He knows that he will have a real competition with the wildfire tribe recently, so now he has to improve his cultivation.


    The lion maniac is very worried about the lion scorpion. He sent the lion scorpion to frighten the white rabbit tribe and told them not to meddle in the fight between the abrupt tribe and the wildfire tribe. I don''t know if the other party will stop listening.


    When the lion and scorpion came back, they all replied that the white rabbit patriarch would abide by the agreement and would not interfere in their affairs.


    I don''t know whether the news is true or false. Since I don''t believe in lions and scorpions, why send him there?


    This is not only a matter of attitude, but also a kind of perfunctory. After his impact and distraction, even if the white rabbit patriarch and the wild fire patriarch are not his opponents, they don''t care about the problem of lions and scorpions at all.


    Because in this world, big fists are the last word.


    No matter what tricks you play here, everything is meaningless in front of absolute strength.

 Chapter 1358

    As time went by, Baowei first attacked several small sentries of the sudden tribe, and then sent ethnic groups to bully the past.


    They kill people when they see them. They don''t even act as slaves. They are all used to vent their anger and sacrifice their sons.


    And those female demons are even more miserable. They are captured without resistance, and then played with. After playing with them, they don''t give a way to live.


    Leopard Wei became unusually cruel at this moment.


    Because the territory of the abrupt tribe is very large, leopard Wei is eradicated bit by bit. It is entirely to uproot the other party. It is necessary to do everything and eliminate the roots, so that the other party can''t grow at all.


    The people at the bottom reported these things to the lion scorpion, and the lion scorpion reported to the lion maniac, but the lion maniac shut up directly and didn''t care about the things in the family, which made the lion scorpion frown.


    The leopard Wei of the wildfire tribe is a cultivation in the distracted period. In addition to themselves, the highest is the Yuanying period. How can they dare to meet each other? Isn''t that an egg hitting a stone and looking for its own death?


    One elder has died under Bao Biao''s hand. Other elders don''t have such a stupid plan to do stupid things.


    Although the lion scorpion himself is a cultivation achievement in the distracted period, he does not intend to expose it here, because once it is exposed, the purpose hidden for so long will no longer exist. Standing next to the lion maniac at that time will also make the other party defensive.


    In fact, lion maniacs have been vigilant against lion scorpions. Even if their cultivation is higher than lion scorpions, they have always regarded lion scorpions as a very troublesome guy and are not on guard all the time.


    "Do you want to make a move? Or continue to watch it change?"


    "Now the lion crazy guy has closed his door. He actually closed his door at such an important moment. What is in his mind? No one understands it at all, or does he say that this closing is just a test? He wants to test his cultivation, so he doesn''t come out?"


    It''s really cruel. When so many people were slaughtered by the other party, the lion maniac was indifferent, or even said nothing at all. Not surprisingly, they are not human at all in the eyes of the lion maniac.


    It was completely a tool used by him. The lion maniac was completely thinking about himself without thinking about others.


    Clansmen and tribes are just a tool for him to improve his cultivation, and they can be discarded after use.


    It''s too much, but the lion and scorpion don''t have much way. They can only inform the white rabbit patriarch in advance according to the possible arrival time of Baowei, and ask her to hide and mingle with the ordinary people of the sudden tribe. The lion and scorpion have a hunch that they will cause a huge battle these days.


    A few days later, Bao Biao was completely crazy. He was distracted. He made great progress all the way. As one of the three distracted periods in the cage cave, no, it is now one of the four distracted periods. The monks at the bottom are like small shrimps. They are easy to grasp. Even the consciousness of resistance does not exist, so they are forcibly erased in the world.


    Distracted friars are so terrible that they can''t resist unless the strong distracted friars of the same level come out.


    "Elder lion and scorpion, what''s going on? Why doesn''t the patriarch leave the customs? If he doesn''t leave the customs, the whole tribe will not be protected," an elder couldn''t help but say to the lion and scorpion.


    These days, the tribes around them, including the subordinate tribes belonging to the abrupt tribe, have been uprooted one after another. Those primordial friars are not opponents at all. They are all slag in seconds by leopard power, and have no ability to fight back and resist. These elders are going crazy.


    Is the century old foundation of the whole abrupt tribe really going to be destroyed?


    They regard the whole tribe as their own life. How can they tolerate the ruthless trampling of life?


    However, if you lack strength, you have to bear it if you don''t bear it. That''s the congenital law.


    "How do I know what the hell he''s doing?" the lion scorpion snorted coldly. In fact, he couldn''t do it eagerly in his heart, but he didn''t have the slightest way. He could really compete with the leopard puma, but after years of hard waiting, the lion scorpion didn''t want to expose his cards so quickly.


    But if they don''t rush out to fight leopard Wei, their tribe will lose more and more. The lion and scorpion have a guess in their heart. This guess is that all these are lion maniacs forcing themselves to take out their strength and real cards.


    Well, since you can stand it, why can''t I? The tribe can be rebuilt when it is gone, but the chance of revenge is gone. Then it can be said that there is nothing left.


    Thinking of this, even if the lion and scorpion are attacked by each other, they will bend and stretch as a shrinking turtle.


    "Lion maniac, where are you? Get out of here quickly. Today, I will avenge my son. If you don''t come out again, I will kill your whole tribe."


    The strong and loud voice sounded. It was the voice of Baowei. In just a few days, Baowei wiped all their tribes from the map. Today, it hit the main garrison area of the abrupt tribe.


    The friars of the wildfire tribe rushed in, shouting everything, and staged a feast of slaughter.


    Countless clansmen died miserably in it, but there was no monk in Yuanying period. He was really a shrinking turtle.


    At this time, a very untimely voice said disdainfully in front of a collapsed tent.


    This man is blade Qianxue. The next one is covered by a black cloak. Only a pair of tough eyes are Tang Tianlin.


    It turned out that since the wildfire tribe wanted to attack the abrupt tribe, Tang Tianlin learned the news, and then sneaked into the Friar''s team. The purpose was naturally to make the two sides fight. When Tang Tianlin and blade Qianxue ran out to pick up a big bargain or something.


    As long as the three top distractors in the cage cave are removed, Tang Tianlin and blade Qianxue can be declared ????? Because in this way, there will be no demons here, and they may be their opponents again.


    But after a long time, the lion maniac was like a shrinking turtle. He shrank in the tribe all day and never showed up. Now he is at the door of his house. He still let the friars of the other tribe kill their people, completely unmoved.


    Why on earth did Tang Tianlin not understand? Was it because he was afraid to run away?


    Is that impossible?


    It takes a lot of effort to fight between distraction periods. There is no such thing as subduing people without occupying them,


    What''s more, this is a cage cave. The area is not very large. If you run away, you can''t go anywhere at all.


    "Coward, where are you?"


    Leopard Wei roared, and echoes came out again and again, but he still didn''t find the place where the lion was crazy, nor did he see his figure.


    I have no choice but to kill some minions to vent my anger.

 Chapter 1359

    Looking at the leopard Wei who slaughtered the sudden tribal people in the air, blade Qianxue hid aside and yawned. Watching the meaningless rolling doesn''t interest him at all. Doesn''t Tang Tianlin specially bring him here to watch this boring farce?


    Of course not. Tang Tianlin killed Bao Wei''s son. Naturally, he wanted to cause conflicts between the two ethnic groups and then a war. He looked at the two distracted people fighting here and saw if he could pick up a bargain.


    The same is true of splitting and killing the lion crazy''s son before, just to cause these people to fight, but the lion crazy seems to have nothing happened. His son died without a trace of expression, and even didn''t let go a fart, which really surprised Tang Tianlin.


    Can the other party just endure it? It''s really great.


    In other words, to some extent, it is for the sake of the overall situation, and then consider it. Leopard Wei is different. He is extremely fierce. No matter how he tries to avenge his son''s death, he doesn''t consider the consequences at all.


    Both are fathers, but they are very different.


    But if you let him know, it was Tang Tianlin who killed his son. He had nothing to do with lion mania. I don''t know what he would think.


    However, even if there is no such thing, the two sides will completely explode because of the fuse of Lingjing mine. Tang Tianlin''s current practice is only to speed up the progress a little.


    But until now, Tang Tianlin cares about one thing very much, that is, Baowei has gone to the lion crazy tribe to kill. Why hasn''t the lion crazy come out at this time? What are he waiting for?


    When your people die?


    Don''t understand, don''t understand, Tang Tianlin really can''t figure it out.


    Not only Tang Tianlin, but also everyone, including leopard Wei and lion scorpion.


    Now that it has reached this point, continue to be patient for a long time. The lion and scorpion watched their people being killed by leopard Wei and were indifferent.


    "Ah, help."


    "Elder lion and scorpion, save me, ah!!!"


    All kinds of wails are constantly coming into your ears. Lions and scorpions are completely the same as you didn''t hear them. Although they are worried, they don''t look the same.


    I can''t blame this. I blame the lion maniac. If he can come out early, maybe you won''t die.


    The lion and scorpion shook his head, but he still didn''t intend to do it. He had been waiting for this opportunity for more than ten years. Naturally, it was impossible to give up easily, even if his people died miserably in front of him.


    At the moment when the whole sudden tribe was about to be slaughtered, a strong genuine Qi burst out from the room hidden deep underground.


    The pressure was so heavy that people couldn''t breathe. An invisible hurricane hit all around, making people unable to open their eyes.


    "Caused by great skill!!!"


    A muffled voice came and entered everyone''s ears. It was a sound transmission.


    Leopard Wei looked back indifferently, "lion crazy, people are there, get out of here." he roared, but he always couldn''t lock the position of lion crazy. It seems that what he hid is really excellent. Leopard Wei couldn''t find his position for a long time.


    Tang Tianlin, who was hiding somewhere, noticed something wrong, and so did blade Qianxue. They looked around vigilantly. At the same time, they both felt a terrible breath. They seemed to be in the center. Because they couldn''t see anyone, they could only be vigilant step by step.


    "There is no one around," Tang Tianlin thought secretly, but the breath exists. Is it


    Suddenly, Tang Tianlin sounded something fiercely and suddenly looked at the ground.


    Tang Tianlin''s ground began to crack, and cracks spread from the ground. Tang Tianlin quickly opened his body, and so did blade Qianxue.


    At the moment when they jumped up and flew to the sky, the ground under their feet suddenly collapsed and began to collapse section by section. In it, a vigorous Qi burst out and shook all the earth and stones on the ground.


    Countless pieces of earth became extremely sharp under the blessing of true Qi, and the low sound that cut through the sky shows the speed.


    Many monks of the wildfire tribe were shot, and their bodies were pierced by stones. One huge blood hole after another appeared in their bodies. A large number of people began to wail, and some people died on the spot.


    If those guys are more interesting, they should run completely fast. The strong in the distracted period can let you die casually.


    Tang Tianlin touched the blood on his face with his hand. Just now the stone splashed and scratched his face, and immediately wiped a wound out.


    "What fierce Qi! If I hadn''t run fast just now, I would have been in trouble for so long."


    Although it is said that Tang Tianlin won''t have the Yimu body so easily, he can''t stand the violent Qi in this distracted period.


    Remember that the last time I fought with the distracted monk was the guy hequina. He was just a poor distracted monk. He still used pills to forcibly release and sacrifice the vitality in his body.


    It''s not really a period of distraction, friars, and now the two in front of Tang Tianlin are the real periods of distraction.


    In particular, the lion maniac who just rushed out is very angry and extremely violent.


    At this time, the lion was standing in the air, his breath was stable and wantonly publicized. There was an unspeakable pleasure on the whole face. Looking at his breath, it looked like a complete breakthrough in the later stage of distraction.


    Just now, he didn''t come out to break through the distraction. Even if leopard Wei killed here, he didn''t feel at all. The purpose of lion mania is to break through. If he is disturbed by a little worry, he will definitely break through and fail.


    Just now, leopard Wei slaughtered his people wantonly. Although lion maniac couldn''t see it, he could feel it, especially the cry of the people. He heard it all in his ears.


    If it were someone else, he might have been confused and had been at a loss for a long time. He is likely to break through and fail.


    But who is the lion maniac?


    How can his mind be disturbed by trivial things? He is cold and ruthless. Even if the people die in front of him, he has no feeling at all. Let alone the people. At the beginning, his brother and son died, and there was no expression of anyone on his face. He is really cold and ruthless.


    "Lion maniac, you finally came out. Hahaha, the people are almost slaughtered by me. Do you know now? It''s too late."


    Seeing the appearance of lion maniac, Bao Wei laughed endlessly. Today, he will avenge his son here.

 Chapter 1360

    The lion maniac glanced at the corpses at the bottom of his eyes. Most of them were the corpses of their sudden tribe. The friars in the distracted period were so strong that they could kill each other directly when they waved.


    Here, it is these distracted friars who really decide the outcome of the cage cave. Some dregs and ants at the bottom are not enough to fear.


    No matter how many mole ants there are, they are always mole ants. One hand can crush a large area. Moreover, now the lion maniac has entered the late stage of distraction, and he is indifferent to the lives of these mole ants.


    "It doesn''t matter. After killing you, I will avenge them," said the lion maniac faintly.


    "Hehe, in that case, I''ll see if you have this strength," Baowei sneered.


    "You know, chief Baowei, you''re still as angry as before. You''re really a brave man, but you''ve done something right today."


    "Oh? What''s up?"


    "That''s the people who took the lead in invading our family. You can say that those people you killed are your last revenge on me, because today, here, after World War I, you will no longer have your reputation."


    The lion is crazy to speak. There is an unspeakable Ju Gao pride and arrogance. It seems to have firmly controlled all the situations, and this is indeed the case.


    First of all, he has stepped into the late stage of distraction, and his strength has been greatly improved. Now he is confident that even the heads of the two tribes are not his opponent.


    Now that his cultivation has reached this level, he has long wanted to annex other tribes and make himself the real king of the cage cave, but this is not his real goal, it is just a small step to achieve his goal.


    Since he was a child, he has shown great wit and strategy, as well as the city hall that countless people look up to.


    In the cage cave, only those big tribes, especially relatives, will reveal some information. They will unreservedly disclose it to their relatives, so that they can understand the world more clearly.


    I heard from the little lion maniac that the cage cave is just a small world. It is a human fairy house. After human beings died, they preserved the fairy house and formed its present appearance.


    Before that, the human beings captured a large number of these demons alive and imprisoned them here. Some even suffered a lot of cruel punishment. They were also controlled by the human friars with many methods, and were used as slave users by the human beings.


    It''s used to do all kinds of things day and night.


    In the cultivation world, there is still no lack of slaves. They have their own strengths, including alchemy, utensils, and cultivating miraculous drugs.


    And none of them can be used to do the dirtiest, hardest and tiring work. The cage Taoist catches these demons everywhere in order to treat them like slaves and call them like slaves. They are very crazy.


    After his death, the immortal mansion did not collapse, but was retained here by the people of the five elements heavenly palace in a different way until now.


    Those imprisoned demons in it have gradually returned to a living method, and gradually extended to the current ecology. From time to time, there will be several humans in it. Although their strength is not strong, it also makes their demons suffer heavy losses.


    However, the major patriarchs can easily be punished.


    At that time, the lion maniac finally understood that they were just trapped birds, caged birds.


    At that time, he was asking why he didn''t try to escape.


    Hearing this, the elder smiled bitterly. How could it be so easy to escape from the cage cave?


    There is a trace inside, which has firmly imprisoned and restricted the small world. It can''t be broken through at all unless it is opened from the outside. However, the other party is not an idiot. How can it be opened so easily to let you out?


    The only way is to break through the period of Tao turning into God. At that time, it is possible to rush out if you really control the trace of Tao. There is no master here. The fairy house is a ownerless thing. Without the limitation of the master, it will be easy to go out.


    Unfortunately, it will be said like this, but for so many years, none of the demons has been able to practice to the period of transforming God.


    The reason is that the cultivation resources here are too scarce, which is no different from those in poor areas. In particular, there is a lack of genuine Qi, which is really difficult to cultivate. Not to mention that the friars of the five elements heavenly palace will prevent these demons from cultivating and turning into gods in advance.


    At that time, the lion maniac made a decision in his brother, that is, to break through the cage cave. He didn''t want to stay in such a place, in such a place where he was kept in captivity.


    And their clansmen are still content with the status quo. They think it''s very good. The owner makes the lion crazy feel sad and extremely sad. This has been completely disciplined. Like a pig, it has been domesticated into today''s burnout.


    Lion maniac doesn''t want to become such a domesticated person, so he has been cultivating his ability, becoming stronger and acquiring all available resources.


    But


    There is such a large area in the cage cave, and the resources are limited. The resources here may not be able to make a monk cultivate Taoism and become a God at all. It may be possible to concentrate all on one person.


    So we have to constantly plunder and invade to make ourselves stronger.


    In this world, either you step on others to climb up, or others use you as a stepping stone to step down.


    Do you want to be a stepping stone stepped on by others, or do you want to be a climber?


    It must be the second kind without thinking about it. Since it is the second kind, it must be cruel. For all the available resources, the lion maniac can do everything to harm his big brother. The lion maniac''s eyes don''t blink. At the beginning, in order to get everything, it was all falsehood and lying.


    After becoming a patriarch, you don''t need these at all after you have strength. Your strength is the best proof. After reaching the distraction period, the lion crazy cultivation hasn''t fallen for a moment.


    However, due to the lack of resources, the progress has been very slow. This time, he can say that he attaches great importance to the Lingjing mine, because as long as he monopolizes it, he is likely to practice and impact the divine period.


    For this reason, he has determined the Lingjing mine.


    And now he has reached the later stage of spiritual cultivation, and the probability is greatly increased.


    After the wildfire tribe is solved, the next one is the white rabbit tribe. After these two are completely solved, the remaining small tribes will obediently surrender without even fighting. The hegemony of lion mania will be unstoppable.


    Of course, all this is just a small step, and now he is going to complete this small step.

 Chapter 1361

    "Lion maniac, you are really crazy. Do you think you must be my opponent in the late stage of distraction? My practice is not tired."


    Leopard Wei is a very ambitious person. If you want to be ambitious, you must have comparable strength. Over the years, leopard Wei Ke has been practicing silently. It can be said that the degree of effort is no less than that of lion maniac.


    "Today I will avenge my son." leopard Wei was so angry that he made a move directly.


    The vigorous Qi condensed on the tip of the knife and swept across it. Everything was silent, as if it had been isolated from the voice of the world and cut off everything around it.


    People at the bottom knew it was a fight between immortals and mortals. They didn''t know where to hide for a long time, and so did Tang Tianlin. They found a very safe corner to watch the war.


    This ferocious move followed the murderous spirit of the other party. In the blink of an eye, the knife Qi had come to the lion maniac in an instant.


    As soon as the lion caught it wildly in the air, it set off an endless air wave. Four extremely easy scratches emerged in the air, collided with the knife air, and sent out the sound of explosion. At the same time, two air waves also collided in the air.


    The strong wind lifted up, and all the visible things around were blown up. The center of the sudden tribe is no longer human.


    It''s not a great building. There are walls surrounded by fences, and many ethnic people set up tents. How can they withstand the competition between two distracted friars.


    Their own tribes fell apart, the base camp became uninhabited, and the lion maniac was not at all sad. These things exist as long as they exist, and they are not treasures worth remembering.


    He has no feelings for the whole tribe, whether people or living things. Lion maniac just takes the whole tribe as a tool to improve his cultivation.


    When this tool is useless, it''s time to abandon it.


    Leopard Wei rushed towards the lion, and his moves changed unceasingly. All kinds of strange Sabre techniques emerged one after another and showed them to the lion maniac one by one.


    Lion maniac doesn''t use weapons. His best weapon is himself.


    The sharp and slender claws began to extend. With one blow, they could easily cut through the clouds without losing any to some Lingbao.


    Under the blessing of true Qi, the power is also higher. Large sparks flash on the weapons of both sides, and so does the harsh impact.


    Leopard Wei''s eyes are red. It is obvious that he has entered a certain state, while lion maniac''s eyes are calm and calmly face all this.


    On the surface, the two sides seem to be playing the same game, but in fact, neither side has played the real tricks.


    The duel between the two distracted friars is not so easy to end. It takes at least a few days and nights. They will test each other''s moves. When they recognize each other''s cards, they will go all out to show all they have learned.


    It''s like playing cards. The first shot is all small ideas. No one will be upset. The conventional routine will be fried directly.


    It seems that the battle should be long.


    Tang Tianlin stared at the game between the two people in the air. He looked carefully and didn''t slack off. People like him can''t observe the battle between friars in the distracted period.


    Learning more is good for yourself.


    But what Tang Tianlin didn''t know was that when he watched the battle, the appearance transformed by the eudemon pill was dissipating bit by bit, and the human breath and characteristics began to show up.


    The medicine power of eudemon pill is going to pass.


    Tang Tianlin was also obviously aware of the abnormal state of his limbs, which could not be covered up at all.


    After killing Bao Biao, the eudemon Dan had no source, and I don''t know if it was the reason why the boy was cautious enough. At the beginning, Tang Tian searched his whole body, but he didn''t find these things at all, and finally he had to be helpless.


    A week later, the medicine will disappear, and you can only take one step at a time. However, Tang Tianlin''s plan is very fast. Leopard Wei and lion maniac fight. If both lose, it will not waste their painstaking business.


    "I seem to smell a very sweet sound!" at this time, a voice with a strong temptation sounded, and Tang Tianlin immediately noticed that the voice came from the rear.


    Several wind blades immediately cut out and moved towards the source of the sound.


    The other party also responded in time. These moves raised his hand and dissolved it. Tang Tianlin''s wind blade was shot down and ran around, cutting several giant trees and showing his shape.


    The other party has a delicate face, with eyes as gorgeous as rubies. He is surrounded by a white fluffy animal clothes, only around his chest and hip span, revealing a large area of white skin. There are few white fur covering all around his body, and a purple crystal on his snow-white neck. The whole person reveals a feeling of different customs.


    And the dress is really a little hook. The white greasy color revealed in the plump chest exudes a suffocating smell.


    Tang Tianlin looked at him with some vigilance, blinked twice, and suddenly felt something bad.


    Because the guy in front of me, judging from his breath, is a genuine and well deserved distraction period.


    It is said that in the cage cave, there are three demons in the distracted period. They are the chiefs of the three tribes. They can be said to be a separatist party, just like the tripartite forces in the Three Kingdoms period, distributed in different regions.


    It looks like mutual checks and balances. Now leopard Wei and lion are fighting wildly, which is likely to cause a situation of losing both sides. As the leader of the third-party forces, it is natural to come out to pick up bargains at this time.


    Isn''t there a good saying? It''s a son of a bitch not to take advantage.


    Now there is some trouble. Tang Tianlin is facing her.


    The gap of strength is here. Tang Tianlin didn''t take the lead, but watched. If he could escape, it would be the best thing. Tang Tianlin didn''t want to waste his Qi to fight with the distracted monk.


    This is not because of fear, but entirely because relying on Tang Tianlin''s current cultivation, if you want to fight such people, you have to show all your strength and can''t keep it for a moment.


    If he does, Tang Tianlin himself will consume a lot of real Qi. He will be unable to control the next uncontrollable situation. At that time, he may have to fall a big somersault, so Tang Tianlin doesn''t want to start fighting in advance.


    This is just what Tang Tianlin thought and Tang Tianlin felt, but now this situation can''t tolerate his permission or not.


    These demons are naturally disgusted with human beings. Seeing Tang Tianlin here, they will definitely take action directly. There is no need to talk about it, and Tang Tianlin doesn''t intend to talk about it.


    In that case, go in the worst direction.

 Chapter 1362

    "I didn''t expect to see human friars here. It''s really strange." Snow White glanced at Tang Tianlin faintly, and his face was full of a smile.


    Human monks are very rare in the cage cave. It''s almost the same as buying lottery tickets on the street.


    Tang Tianlin stared at each other and always had a hunch that he could not hide this time, so he had to solve it first.


    I feel Tang Tianlin''s murderous spirit. Bai Xue doesn''t care too much. In her eyes, Tang Tianlin is just a little guy who has just entered the infancy period. There is a very big gap with her. No matter from that point of view, she doesn''t think she can win herself or anything.


    Will you always be wary of the ants in front of you?


    Obviously not, and so is snow white.


    "No human has been in this place for many years. I remember the last time I saw you was when I was a child. It has been hundreds of years. I didn''t expect to meet you this time. It''s really fate."


    Snow White looked at Tang Tianlin''s whole body carefully, "I heard that the taste of human friars is quite good. Look at your appearance, I really want to taste some."


    With her tender red tongue, she licked it gently towards her lips.


    "I''ll catch you first and think about the later things slowly."


    Human friars are not common, so Bai Xue doesn''t intend to kill Tang Tianlin directly. She takes the lead and shoots Tang Tianlin with an invisible Qi.


    It''s true that Qi won''t cause too much damage. It''s enough to turn Tang Tianlin into a serious injury.


    Tang Tianlin dodged and avoided directly. The invisible Qi went over and hit the ground, making a huge dull noise, and even cracked several pieces.


    "Oh, I hid."


    Bai Xue was a little surprised, because the use of genuine Qi just now was very secret, it was difficult to feel it from all aspects, and it could often achieve unexpected results, but she was easily dodged, and she was a friar in her infancy, which really surprised her.


    However, human monks are generally very strange, and it is normal to have any strange means. They don''t have much insight in this cage cave. At most, they record a little from books and haven''t seen the vastness of the outside world.


    "Since there is no way to avoid it, there is no way." Tang Tianlin took a deep breath and passed fiercely towards the snow.


    The arm condensed into a huge dead tree and swept towards the other party with destructive force with whip strike. All the true Qi broke out perfectly on the body. The strong power and fierce true Qi stagnated the air, and the burst power surprised the other party a lot.


    Snow White doesn''t know much about the combat methods of human friars. Now it can be used as a reference to a certain extent.


    The giant wood swept across the past. Snow White didn''t choose to avoid it, but chose to welcome it. She wanted to try the power of this move. In the face of this situation, the best way is to avoid it directly.


    But because the cultivation gap is there, Bai Xue is a little light on the enemy. He doesn''t waste his strength to fight against an ant that can be killed easily. Reckless men should like to do this.


    There was a bang in the sky.


    Snow White uses her arm to resist. She immediately finds that there is a strong and irresistible strange force on her arm. She can''t bear it. Under the action of force, she flies upside down and constantly pours in the air, but she soon stabilizes her body.


    There was a bruise on her snow-white arm, and her bones trembled a lot.


    Before she could wait and see her injury, Tang Tianlin ran up again and began to do it.


    The role of playing chess must be fully displayed. It can''t tolerate any carelessness. All moves should be displayed fiercely. It can''t give the other party a chance to breathe. It should be suppressed in all aspects so that the other party doesn''t even have a chance to make a move.


    "Rainstorm pear blossom!"


    Tang Tianlin made another move. Countless wooden thorns flew towards Bai Xue. Bai Xue waved his arm and a transparent film like wall appeared on his body, completely covering the move.


    Tang Tianlin''s rainstorm pear flowers were all stabbed on the film. All these wooden thorns were blocked. They were either stuck on it and difficult to go deep, or they were broken and fell to the ground. They couldn''t break through at all.


    "This move is useless to me," said snow white with a smile. The friars in the distracted period can vaguely understand the law of the trace of the Tao and use the power between heaven and earth.


    The number of track marks on a person is enough to prove how strong his strength is.


    And there is a waterway mark on snow white, which is the power to understand the law in the cultivation world.


    The word "rule" binds all things in the world. No matter what is inseparable from these two words, Tao trace is what is contained in it. The Tao trace of snow-white water is a perfect means to stop Tang Tianlin''s attack and a perfect means of defense.


    But even so, Tang Tianlin''s rainstorm pear flower did not stop at all. The strong and incomparable real Qi content made Bai Xue a little incredible.


    Because Tang Tianlin has maintained the current true Qi output for at least three minutes. He can maintain the intensity of true Qi and this quantity when the fire is fully open. The consumption should be very considerable.


    But Tang Tianlin didn''t frown, and the sweat stains on his forehead didn''t flow out. It seemed very relaxed and comfortable, which really made people care.


    Isn''t this guy''s natural Qi content higher than ordinary people? Snow White couldn''t help guessing.


    People are different and different.


    As the moral goes, there are no two identical leaves in the world.


    Some people are born with blocked meridians and can''t become monks, while some people have a very vulgar physique. Their practice is thousands of miles a day and surpasses countless people.


    These practitioners can be found everywhere in the cultivation world, which can be said to be very common. However, compared with those unlucky days when the natural channels are blocked, or those strange and incomparable geniuses, they are more ordinary people and ordinary monks.


    There are not so many strange people in the world, but there are countless ordinary people.


    It''s not surprising that these people have some specialties.


    Bai Xue is only a little interested in Tang Tianlin''s massive Qi for a while, but she doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    Tang Tianlin''s mind moved. The wooden thorn of rainstorm pear flower suddenly became more sharp. The powerful shooting cut through the air and produced a short low sound. Unexpectedly, one blow directly pierced the film in front of Bai Xue.

 Chapter 1363

    Snow White frowned and turned sideways to avoid.


    The wailing sound that cut through the air sounded, and the side crossed in front of Bai Xue. This is only one, and the rest is not finished. Countless wooden spikes flew towards Bai Xue. Knowing that this attack is not simple, Bai Xue waved and directly bounced all the attacked wooden spikes out.


    "Give it back to you."


    The snow whispered, and the fallen wooden thorns flew directly towards Tang Tian.


    Tang Tianlin released faster than before, and flew to Tang Tianlin''s eyes in an instant, but Tang Tianlin didn''t choose to avoid, so he stared at it with an expressionless face, which was not stupid or stunned.


    He was just a little distracted. Those flying wooden thorns disappeared in an instant. What the snow reflected was just air.


    Tang Tianlin can be said to be first-class in the control ability of genuine Qi. Although the things emitted by his genuine Qi can not reach the level of perfect control, this level can still be easily achieved.


    Through the perfect use of true Qi, you can perfectly strengthen the rainstorm pear flower to a certain extent. The tempering of a single rainstorm pear flower can make true Qi as sharp as a steel knife and be very good at penetration.


    As monks, many people rarely use it. They are not particularly proficient in controlling this aspect. Only people like Tang Tianlin who are very precise in controlling true Qi can do it.


    Although it was a physical cultivation, Tang Tianlin also made a lot of efforts because of the body of Yimu.


    "It''s a little powerful. It''s all things I''ve never seen before," Bai Xue smiled slightly. Such moves are not common in the cage cave. Tang Tianlin''s strange and changeable makes her a little defenseless.


    Now, the two sides have only had a slight contest and are just trying to get a shot. Bai Xue believes that it should be a very easy thing to catch the human in front of her, but she didn''t expect that it has been several minutes now.


    For the huge cultivation gap between the two sides, this is indeed a bit embarrassing. According to the expectation of ordinary people, it should be rolling.


    The moves of friars in the distracted period are different from those of other friars. It is generally difficult to guess, and it is very troublesome to use the power of Taoist trace. There may be nothing in the same level, but if the other party has a lower cultivation achievement, it will be a huge gap.


    Tang Tianlin has not yet judged the true Qi of the other party. Testing is also a very important link in the fight between life and death.


    "Do you have any strange moves? I want to continue to see them." Bai Xue stares at Tang Tianlin. Now the lion and scorpion haven''t started, so she still has some time to play with Tang Tianlin.


    Blade Qianxue didn''t know his orientation, but he should be on the side, but he didn''t help himself.


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t know what that guy thinks, but it can''t be a good thing.


    In other words, Tang Tianlin is the only one facing the distracted friar in front of him.


    This should not be a very difficult thing.


    After taking a deep breath, Tang Tianlin''s eyes gradually began to become serious. He aimed at Bai Xue and rushed directly.


    The real Qi on the arm surged and gradually turned into a claw in the form of a dragon. It was about three meters long and flew into the air for a while when it was close to snow.


    The tearing wind sounded, and three sharp claws appeared in the air. Tang Tianlin imagined three claws, so the power he used was also three.


    The snow as like as two peas appeared before, and seemed to want to take the attack as a heavy rain.


    But there are too many things to think about. The real Qi content used by Tang Tianlin just now is very different from the real Qi content used now. If she wants to rely on this to resist, she is a bit of a fool.


    Tang Tianlin mercilessly waved at the other party, which was bound to be grabbed with the other party''s flesh and blood.


    "Tear!"


    An abrupt voice sounded. Tang Tianlin saw a wavy water pattern in front of him, just like a drop of water dripping into a lake. Tang Tianlin cut a hole in it. When he was about to touch Snow White''s body, the attack was stopped directly, and it was difficult to get in at all.


    Tang Tianlin felt a huge force in his hand, which made him unable to pass through the past.


    This is a real magic power. It is different from the power of boxing and foot. There is a world difference between the two.


    This is good as like as two peas of stone can be lifted up to five hundred kilograms of stone, and the stone that you lift five hundred jin is exactly the same, but one is used for genuine Qi, one is using its own strength.


    Snow White gently stretched out her mobile phone and moved in the direction of Tang Tianlin. Tang Tianlin''s illusory dragon claws began to extend back and retreat step by step.


    The invisible sense of oppression came from his arm, as if it should have been twisted in that direction. Bai Xue talked about his fingers, and his strength suddenly increased. Tang Tianlin evacuated in time, and several splashes of water came out of the air.


    Like a stone falling from the lake, it splashed out. Each drop contained great power. Tang Tianlin dodged and flashed, but sometimes he couldn''t dodge. A drop of water directly fell into Tang Tianlin''s arm.


    In an instant, Tang Tianlin felt a huge force passing through. With a "poop" sound, a blood hole appeared. Tang Tianlin frowned slightly because he felt that his bone had been electrocuted.


    The blood began to seep out of the hole at the north point drop by drop, and soon dyed Tang Tianlin''s clothes.


    "Is true Qi water attribute?" after this tentative confrontation, Tang Tianlin knew the true Qi attribute of Bai Xue. In this regard, he occupied a little advantage, because Tang Tianlin''s true Qi attribute is wood and wood conquers water.


    Running Qi, the blood hole hidden under the clothes immediately disappeared and was perfectly repaired.


    "Woo hoo, there seems to be a good play."


    Not far away from one side, blade Qianxue is watching the battle between Tang Tianlin and Bai Xue. Here, perhaps only the friars in the distracted period will make him interested. Others don''t care very much.


    Now he can meet the distracted friar, which is what he said he wanted.


    But looking at Tang Tianlin, blade Qianxue didn''t help at the first time. It''s not that he has a problem with Tang Tianlin and wants to watch him die. It''s entirely because he wants to test Tang Tianlin too much to see how far Tang Tianlin has grown.


    Don''t forget that Tang Tianlin should be a baby now. As for the future, if he can''t fight, it''s just right to fight together. After all, Tang Tianlin has a Yimu body and won''t be hurt at all.


    Although it won''t hurt, it will hurt. Blade Qianxue didn''t even take this into account.

 Chapter 1364

    Tapping his finger, Tang Tianlin stared at Bai Xue intently. His previous tentative attacks made him feel a little tricky. He faced the friar in the distracted period for the first time. He didn''t know and then deal with it.


    If he does his best, I don''t know how much he will win here, but Tang Tianlin himself is a wood body with strong repair power, which is also the point he can support, so that he won''t be so passive in the face of monks who are stronger than himself.


    After all, this constitution is very buggy and can crush monks of the same level.


    "What new tricks do you have for me to see? I''m really interested in these things," Snow White said with a smile, "but if you don''t do it, then I''ll change my performance."


    So far, Snow White''s attacks are all temptations. She is a monk in the middle of distraction. If she tries her best, maybe the game will end.


    In this way, it seems too boring. Naturally, it needs some time to have a good entertainment.


    Snow White''s finger slipped into the air, and an invisible ripple cut hit. It shot at Tang Tianlin vaguely and transparently. This attack can''t be seen by the naked eye. Tang Tianlin can only feel the other party''s hand.


    But he could not see the trajectory and destination of the attack. When he reacted, huge blood marks had appeared on his chest, which was caused by being chopped.


    Tang Tianlin frowned. It was not because of pain, but because the other party couldn''t see the release moves at all. It was really secret enough.


    Snow White waved again, and countless invisible attacks attacked you. Tang Tianman evaded aimlessly. It was entirely by luck that he could avoid the next attack.


    There were many wounds on Tang Tianlin''s body.


    "How do you feel? My move is falling rain and spring breeze." Bai Xue gently asked. Her move name is the same as the reality. It is as silent as the spring rain, which makes it difficult to detect her attack.


    The most important reason is that Tang Tianlin has no divine consciousness. When he reaches the distracted period, he will awaken his divine consciousness and can also carry out separate voice transmission through his divine consciousness. If Tang Tianlin has divine consciousness, he should be able to barely feel the attack. The reason is that the realm is not enough.


    But unfortunately, although this move is very strong and can often be taken by surprise at critical moments, it is still useless for people like Tang Tianlin.


    In less than a moment, his injury had recovered perfectly.


    "This move is really powerful, but you used the wrong opponent," Tang Tianlin said, staring at her lightly. "Haven''t you always wanted to see my methods? Now I''ll let you have a good experience."


    As soon as Tang Tianlin''s voice fell, the whole man flew straight towards Bai Xue. His arm was still like the dragon claw just now and grabbed at Bai Xue.


    "You''ve just used this move, but it''s useless to me." Bai Xue just waved her hand, and the invisible barrier stood in front of her, making it difficult for Tang Tianlin to get close.


    Although the illusion is the dragon''s claw, in fact, there is no power of the dragon''s claw at all. According to today''s saying, the power of one dragon is almost 100000 kg. Now Tang Tianlin is more than 10000 at most, which is far from the power of one dragon.


    So now the dragon claw transformed from his arm is just a fake after all.


    "Really?"


    Tang Tianlin smiled gently, and his arms suddenly expanded, or his illusory dragon claws expanded, thinking about expanding around in an explosive and radioactive way, like a pool of water, wrapping up Bai Xue''s body because of the invisible barrier.


    What appears in Tang Tianlin is a cube surrounded by his true Qi. It is perfectly solid. With Tang Tianlin''s power, it can''t be destroyed at all. The barrier made by true Qi is really strong. If you want to crush it, I''m afraid it really needs the power of a dragon.


    But Tang Tianlin didn''t crush it, but as long as he achieved his goal. He grabbed it hard and threw it hard at the ground.


    With the sound of "boom", the earth trembled a few times. Tang Tianlin transformed the true Qi surrounding the cube and gradually strengthened a lot. He threw it the same way and destroyed it in the same way.


    Bai Xue doesn''t know what Tang Tianlin wants to do at all. The Qi she covers is a magic weapon called cabinet torch. It has very strong defense. It is a small object in all directions. It can be used in a very perfect way.


    Just like what is caused in front of us, it can''t be broken at all. It''s a top-grade spirit weapon. With the skills in the cage cave, naturally no one can make it.


    This is the spirit tool left by the Taoist priest in the cage at the beginning. Although people are dead, the spirit tool still exists. These spirit tools have become ownerless things. After so many years of wear and tear, the God consciousness of recognizing the Lord has long been fragile. Bai Xue found this treasure by chance, wiped off the God consciousness above, and this thing finally became his own thing.


    Now take it out to deal with Tang Tianlin. It really makes the other party suffer a lot.


    Mixed with the cabinet torch, Tang Tianlin''s violent exercise did not cause any harm to him. Instead, it was his own snow. He was confused inside.


    Blindly defending is not the way, isn''t there a saying? The best attack is defense. This explanation is really right.


    "If your move is just such a boring trick, I think it should be enough."


    Snow White used her Qi to disperse the dead wood Qi surrounded by Tang Tianlin. When these Qi hadn''t completely gathered together, the direct radioactive explosion began around.


    Countless rippled slashes burst out from Bai Xue and spread around, killing the Qi around Tang Tianlin. Tang Tianlin took this opportunity and rushed directly to Bai Xue.


    There was nothing in his hands, but he attacked the past with his own strength.


    Everything has an interval, just like opening and closing the door. When you close the door, the other party can only enter by breaking the door. If you can''t break the door, you can only stay outside.


    Similarly, if you want to go out, you naturally want to open the door. There is a certain interval between opening and closing the door. With this small interval, you can create a perfect time difference. With this, Tang Tianlin should be able to attack Bai Xue.


    In fact, Tang Tianlin''s guess is right. This magic weapon really needs a certain time to be used. There is a large interval between the release of the barrier and the end. As long as it is perfectly controlled, it can be seamlessly connected.


    Tang Tianlin''s best thing is to look for opportunities in the gap and face Bai Xue directly.


    But the real Qi just released by the other party has not completely disappeared. The water chopping blows one by one show a radioactive explosion around.


    Tang Tianlin would naturally be hurt if he ran into him.

 Chapter 1365

    Tang Tianlin was struck by countless water cuts. These cuts are extremely sharp and shoot around. They can easily and directly divide a mountain into two halves.


    The surrounding areas thought that the move of Snow White had changed a lot of terrain, making it impossible to observe the original appearance before the accident.


    The battle of the strong in the distracted period can basically change the appearance of the landform. If there is a map in the world, it is really hard. Basically, if you encounter anything, you have to come and redraw it every ten days and a half months.


    Many monks enter the vast and large middle region, especially considering the reasons for losing their way. Without a good guide, they may suffer, but now is not the time to consider these.


    He was severely chopped on the flesh. It was false to say that he didn''t hurt. In this way, there are some density attacks that can''t be avoided at a close place. Therefore, Tang Tianlin rushed forward with the damage. He can tolerate this little pain.


    Finally, approaching Bai Xue''s body, at the moment when the field of vision suddenly opened, a punch hit the other party''s abdomen, which was the flesh feeling of contacting the real object. Tang Tianlin hit the other party.


    Bai Xue feels a pain in her abdomen. She doesn''t want to directly aim at Tang Tianlin in front of her. Tang Tianlin throws a wind blade to resist, but his Qi is not as good as Bai Xue, so his attack is cut off directly.


    The water blade cuts through Tang Tianlin''s wind blade and still moves towards Tang Tianlin. Tang Tianlin gets another attack on his arm.


    "Avalanche mountain fist!"


    Adjust his breath so that his true Qi can be gathered in the whole palm. Tang Tianlin used his martial arts skills that he had enough points to buy in the five elements palace. After a period of training, although he can''t reach the point of mastery, he can play a certain strength.


    With this punch, Tang Tianlin''s arms burst with green tendons, and one twisted meridians appeared in his arms. The degree of genuine Qi piping exceeded his imagination, and hitting Bai Xue exceeded her belief.


    Bai Xue was hit by this punch. First, she had a powerful impact. Finally, she began to shake from her abdomen. She almost vomited blood. She is not a physical monk, so the protection of the flesh is not very perfect.


    In addition, she has the relationship of spiritual tools, so there are many omissions in this aspect.


    True Qi first entered from her abdomen, spreading round and round, shaking the flesh and blood on her body again and again, and the pain continued round and round.


    The last time Kuangshan used this move, Tang Tianlin''s bones were broken. The pain was unbearable. Up to now, Tang Tianlin still remembers it. Now this move is used on others. Don''t say it, it''s a bit hearty.


    Bai Xue was beaten back for tens of feet, and her breath began to be a little lax. It took a while to repair it. It was really painful. She could see obvious anger on Bai Xue''s face. She didn''t expect that Tang Tianlin would hurt herself directly. It was a shame. He was hurt by the guys in Yuan Ying''s distracted period, How to make yourself feel that there is some shame in it.


    However, she also admired Tang Tianlin, because he did not hesitate to fight against himself in this way of exchanging injury for injury. It was really a great fighting spirit. If ordinary people were ordinary people, they would have lost their fighting spirit.


    Because this is the inevitable outcome. No matter how hard you try, it is a fact that can never be changed.


    Up to now, Tang Tianlin is still bleeding from the wound he hurt just now. Bai Xue knows his strength. Even if he doesn''t penetrate the whole person, he will go deep into the bone marrow and attack and break the bones. Most people can''t bear the pain. What about Tang Tianlin? Up to now, she didn''t even shout a word, which really made her have some admiration.


    "Little brother, I have to say that some of you really impress me. Do you human friars say they are like you? They don''t say a word after receiving such a serious injury."


    "This is my business. I don''t think you need to care."


    "I just have some worries. If I continue like this, I''ll have some trouble if I kill you accidentally," Bai Xue smiled. After all, her purpose is to catch Tang Tianlin alive and take it up for a good study. There haven''t been humans here for a long time. It''s a pity if she kills you.


    "You don''t need to worry about this. I don''t think you can kill me."


    What is revealed from Tang Tianlin''s eyes is incomparable self-confidence, which really puzzles Bai Xue. Is Tang Tianlin really so sure that he won''t lose? Is there any magic weapon to win?


    No matter what, there is no shortage of snow for Tang Tianlin''s wariness.


    "Then I hope you can say the same thing later." Bai Xue smiled and asked him to rush directly to Tang Tianlin.


    The water blades hit at the same time, making Tang Tianlin unable to take care of himself. The whole face was completely crushed. This is not only a gap in cultivation, but also a gap in experience.


    Generally speaking, monks in the period of distraction live to a certain age, and in this certain age, there must be a lot of time to grow up in combat. Even if they have not experienced too many battles, they will carefully consider their moves due to the problem of time. Their experience is better than those who have only lived in their twenties like Tang Tianlin.


    Hundreds of years of experience and more than ten years of experience can''t be compared at all.


    Fortunately, Tang Tianlin also carefully studied many of these, and he was somewhat sure of his combat experience.


    But he is still not an opponent. The other party doesn''t want to kill his relationship, so the shot is not particularly serious. Tang Tianlin''s injuries are large and small wounds, not fatal wounds. This may become his opportunity to turn defeat into victory.


    Tang Tianlin waited slowly, waiting for snow white to reveal his flaws.


    The two sides confronted each other. Tang Tianlin seized the opportunity, and his real Qi burst up. Countless vines covered Bai Xue''s arm along Tang Tianlin''s arm.


    Bai Xue is obviously surprised. She wants to withdraw, but she is controlled by a strong suction. Tang Tianlin''s vines take the opportunity to directly cover her arms and wrap them tightly. The degree of crushing the bones makes Bai Xue feel a certain pain.


    The pressure from vines keeps increasing on his arm. If you put aside everything outside, you can clearly see that Bai Xue''s arm is sauce purple. What does Tang Tianlin want to do?


    Do you want to destroy your arms? This seems a little stupid. Snow white can''t be so easy for the other party to display.


    No way, I just wanted to play with him, but the other party was so uninteresting that Bai Xue felt that there was no need to play any more.

 Chapter 1366

    Bai Xue''s mind moved, and a layer of water skin appeared on her body, which expanded along the whole body of the skin. In the way of back extrusion, she directly squeezed all Tang Tianlin''s vines from the inside out.


    The eroded Qi fed back again, and Tang Tianlin frowned.


    It is said that women are made of water. This sentence really deserves the name.


    The water revealed from Bai Xue''s body shook Tang Tianlin away, and then wrapped it in another way. A spherical object was born, and Tang Tianlin was sealed inside.


    "So I''ll catch you." Snow White smiled twice.


    Tang Tianlin knocked on the water cover, and then punched out.


    Boom.


    Tang Tianlin immediately felt that he had received a great impact. The punch he had just thrown out directly bounced back without spare effort.


    The power caused by the punch just now completely bounced back. Tang Tianlin almost gushed blood. He never thought his power would be so great.


    No, the punch he just threw out was not so strong. Did it increase in the water prison, that is, did the strength of counterattack increase?


    Then, Tang Tianlin wondered whether he believed that generally he would blow out a punch again, and the result would be the same. The greater the bombardment force, the deeper the counterattack, that is, the more damage he received in this narrow space.


    It''s really a little difficult.


    Tang Tianlin frowned.


    "I advise you not to waste your energy in this. No matter what kind of attack you use, all of them will bounce back. Have you experienced it personally? Then there is no need to continue to waste unprovoked energy. Admit your life."


    The snow-white cage in the water can perfectly restrain everything, especially Tang Tianlin, who has no strong explosive power. It is also very simple to deal with this move, either to avoid being trapped, or to break it directly with an arrogant force. Otherwise, he will suffer several times the original power.


    She was hurt several times by her own strength. She didn''t dare to think about it at all. She was sure to be counterattacked to a near death situation. From beginning to end, no one could escape the move of snow white, but she didn''t often use it to others, because the peace in the cage cave was a little long.


    "It''s really troublesome," Tang Tianlin sighed, and then used the avalanche fist to bombard the water prison.


    This punch was so powerful that Tang Tianlin could feel how amazing the power he had burst out. It was nothing to kill a beast.


    But he didn''t break the water prison. On the contrary, Tang Tianlin would be hurt by the impact.


    "Poof!!!"


    A mouthful of blood gushed out directly. Tang Tianlin was hit by his own counterattack. Some of him vomited blood and stood in the water prison shaking around. Some of his steps were unstable. The whole water prison was also in a shaking state.


    "Alas," Bai Xue sighed, "as I said just now, this water prison will rebound all the power you have created. I advise you not to waste your energy. Moreover, the stronger the power you use, the more terrible the counterattack will be. If you want to die, continue to use it."


    There was another bang.


    As soon as Bai Xue''s voice fell, Tang Tianlin bombarded the past. He suffered a very strong impact and directly stunned Bai Xue.


    "Are you an idiot? I just said..."


    There was another bang.


    This time, Bai Xue didn''t finish his words. Tang Tianlin used the avalanche fist he learned, one fist after another, and didn''t want to attack all the time. The blood of his own counterattack was flowing, and his body trembled because he couldn''t stand the strong counterattack.


    The bright red color in his nose fell down drop by drop. Tang Tianlin just wiped it a little and began to attack again.


    If you use immortal magic forging body and cooperate with this perfect counterattack, you can achieve very perfect cultivation.


    Tang Tianlin''s skill of forging the body of immortals and demons in the library Pavilion before is to turn all the Qi suffered by the outside world and his skin into his own use, and then constantly temper his body, just like refining into steel, to strengthen his body''s defense and make it more strong and tough, just like forging iron.


    However, at that time, there was no significant effect. I remember that Jiao Jiao beat herself several times, and then Xiao Teng beat himself several times. The forging lasted only a little for a while without significant increase. Then I met Tang Tianlin.


    Then it turned into the end of being punished in the cage cave. Tang Tianlin didn''t have time to exercise well, but now it can be said to be a very good opportunity.


    But it''s a pity.


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t want exercise. Now is not the time to practice. Three distracted monks here will hiccup if they are not careful. If you want to maintain the current situation and live, you must rush out quickly.


    So Tang Tianlin will work so hard until now.


    Again and again, cracks finally appeared in the water prison, and Tang Tianlin was dying at this time.


    "You won''t be killed by your own power? That''s really a pity," sighed Bai Xue, looking at Tang Tianlin who didn''t listen to persuasion anyway. Would you rather die than be caught alive? Really have backbone.


    And then again, Tang Tianlin was so badly injured that what if he could break the cage? With this broken body, how could it be her opponent.


    However, even if Tang Tianlin is not injured and is a sound body, he can never be snow white''s opponent. The gap between the two sides is really too obvious.


    "Pull!!"


    It''s the sound of the prison breaking.


    Tang Tianlin broke free from the inside. Although he suffered a lot, he came out from the inside.


    In fact, as long as you use the attack persistently, it will break down after suffering a certain degree of damage, but it is a pity that most people will not do so, but choose another way to rush out.


    Because of this wireless counterattack, they also suffered a lot of damage after they came out.


    Also, if the water prison is attacked from the outside, it will not be hurt.


    "This thing is really a little annoying." Tang Tianlin looked at the broken water prison and said that it was difficult to stretch his body in it, but fortunately, it was broken after all.

 Chapter 1367

    "Did you come out? That''s great," Snow White exclaimed.


    "So now you tell me, do you still have the ability to escape?" Bai Xue smiled. Her fingers slid. It was the same situation as just now. A thin water film appeared outside her skin and shot at Tang Tianlin.


    If he was trapped again, Tang Tianlin didn''t dare to explode. He tried his best to break free as before.


    However, the moves that have been used once are of no use to Tang Tianlin.


    Raise your hand to draw a wind blade and cut directly at the water film. It''s like cutting butter with a knife. It''s easy to pass through it. With a pull, the water film breaks. This time it''s countless times simpler than expected.


    Tang Tianlin''s conjecture is indeed correct. It is really very simple. The reason is that when the water film is not formed at all, nor is it completely covered, if it is chopped with sharp Qi, it will not be recast. It is a very simple method.


    "I can see through it."


    Bai Xue is a little surprised. Yes, this move is similar to what Tang Tianlin thought. As long as the water film is chopped when it is not fully formed, this move can be avoided.


    This kind of detail observation is not something everyone has, so she straightened a little, but so what? With Tang Tianlin''s current injury, she can''t escape her clutches, can she?


    No matter what happens in the middle, it will not affect the change of the outcome, which is why Bai Xue is so confident to play with Tang Tianlin.


    But soon, something that surprised her happened. Tang Tianlin''s appearance was healing quickly in a way beyond ordinary people''s understanding. From his ragged clothes, it could be found that the scars inside were disappearing to the extent visible to the naked eye. Then he stuttered and finally took on a new look.


    The whole process was only completed in a few seconds. The incredible recovery directly stunned Bai Xue, flying in the sky, and some were at a loss.


    What the hell is going on? Even she couldn''t help asking.


    "Why can your wound heal so quickly? Is it because of the pill? No, you haven''t eaten anything just now. There''s no such saying. Is it because of your physique?"


    Snow White seems to think of something. She suddenly opens her mouth and looks stunned in her eyes.


    "You guessed right. It really has something to do with his physique." after shaking his wrist, Tang Tianlin rushed directly and attacked with violent Qi. Snow White had nothing to do with Tang Tianlin''s physique, but with her strength, even if she was careless, she could fight back and forth with Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin punched out and Bai Xue dealt with it. When the two sides fought, a lot of angry waves emerged.


    In the short stalemate, the fluff of the white fluffy animal clothes across the white snow hip suddenly became more sharp, with many sharp spines.


    Then he suddenly broke out and shot directly at Tang Tianlin. Tang Tianlin didn''t respond well. He was shot into a hedgehog in an instant. Moreover, too many sharp thorns directly pierced Tang Tianlin''s body, and his internal organs were completely pierced. It was a complete penetrating cooling.


    "Oh!"


    Tang Tianlin''s blood gushed out from the inside out, which was also mixed with several organs. It was broken and caused by sharp stabbing. At the same time, his nose also showed bright colors.


    "Can you recover?" Bai Xue looked at Tang Tianlin, as if to see what clues.


    As we all know, a person''s trauma is easy to recover, but the internal injury may not be so easy. If he is injured internally, he must rest for at least a few months before he can fully return to normal. The trauma can''t take so much time.


    Tang Tianlin was as like as two peas, and he completely shook the white thorn that had been inserted on his body. Then he was very angry and used it. The blood hole appeared on his body soon disappeared, and the breath became firm. It was like the previous one, like no harm at all.


    After wiping the blood on his forehead, Tang Tianlin''s eyes were still cold.


    But at this time, there are subtle changes in Snow White''s heart. Is it all right? What kind of monster constitution is this? It really made Bai Xue a little surprised.


    She couldn''t help guessing in one way.


    "I''ve heard about it before and looked it up carefully. I heard that there is a constitution that can eliminate all the injuries suffered. No matter how serious the injury is, it can recover as before in an instant, and it has extremely strong recovery ability. Even if the head and heart are crushed, even if the Linggen Dantian is abolished, it can recover as before without the help of any external force This kind of constitution is called the divine body, which is the legendary ethylwood divine body. Is it difficult for you to be this kind of constitution? "


    Bai Xue has found a lot of things about this because she cares about her physique. Fortunately, there are still some ancient books in the cage cave, so she has obtained a lot of information.


    But data is data, and reality is reality. Now she was shocked at first sight. Unexpectedly, she really had this constitution. I thought it was just a legend.


    Because snow white has passed many rumors, but these rumors are only handed down. Otherwise, how can they be called rumors? The real thing doesn''t exist at all, so Snow White doesn''t know whether it''s true or false.


    Now I saw it, verified the idea in my heart, and made her think differently.


    "I didn''t expect you to know." Tang Tianlin responded. If these ten gods are really rare, there are few rumors. Even in the cultivation world, very few people know these things, not to mention the demons in the cage cave. Unexpectedly, she has some knowledge.


    "Since you know my physique, you should know that killing me is not so easy, but will consume your own Qi. If you stick to it in the end, you will lose."


    "Yes," Bai Xue nodded, "but the restraint method of Yimu divine body is also very simple. Just blow it into garbage, so that he can''t completely repair it. It''s even a perfect crack."


    Bai Xue said with a smile. Tang Tianlin looked at her.


    "Don''t you think you can do this?"


    "It''s possible. You know, I''m a friar in the distracted period. You''re just a Yuanying period. The distracted period has the help of Taoist trace. I believe I can understand the role of Taoist trace only if you personally experience it."


    When she said this, Tang Tianlin was indeed a little nervous, but it was also possible that the other party was just bluffing. There was no way to destroy the clean as she said. Tang Tianlin would not destroy his confidence because of such nonsense.


    However, Tang Tianlin''s body is made of ethyl wood, which does have disadvantages. That is, it takes real Qi to repair the body. The more he is hurt, the more real Qi He will spend.


    When the real Qi is used up, it will not be repaired. Although Tang Tianlin absorbs the real Qi very quickly, he is far behind the consumption of repair.


    If he had been passively beaten and his body had been traumatized, Tang Tianlin might really die, so he hesitated.


    In this world, there is absolutely no perfect thing. Even if there is a perfect existence, there will be certain weaknesses. There are no invincible people or things. This is the rule that binds the world, even the legendary ancient ten bodies.

 Chapter 1368

    "You don''t look worried, do you? But don''t worry, I won''t do that," Bai Xue said with a smile. Today, she is really lucky to meet a god body that is rare in ten thousand years. No matter what she says, she should grasp it well, even at any cost, because the temptation of the God body is huge.


    If she combines with Tang Tianlin, she will have each other''s physique more or less. Although it is not perfect, it may be very little, but this temptation is an inseparable thing for Bai Xue.


    Fortunately, Tang Tianlin''s cultivation is not as good as himself, which gives Bai Xue a greater opportunity to take advantage of it. It can be said that he is bound to win.


    "Even if you do this, it doesn''t matter. I don''t think I''ll lose. Then start the next round." after his body recovered, Tang Tianlin put his hand into the storage bag and supplemented his Qi by relying on the demon pill he had obtained. After a while, he has recovered more than half. The consumption of Qi can be sustained in this situation, so Tang Tianlin is not worried.


    "Don''t be so eager? I''m interested in you now. You can''t escape in front of me anyway. Why don''t we calm down and talk about it?"


    When she learned that Tang Tianlin was a Yimu body, Bai Xue had completely changed her mind and took Tang Tianlin a little seriously.


    Compared with the evil body of the lion and scorpion, Tang Tianlin''s Yimu divine body is more attractive. You know, this is an ancient ten body, which is many times more precious than the constitution of the lion and scorpion. This is also why Bai Xue is interested in Tang Tianlin.


    But in the final analysis, it is also out of a mind of utilization. The process is irrelevant, whether it is attitude or others, just to achieve the purpose.


    "Have a good talk? What you said is really interesting. Are you going to let me go here?" Tang Tianlin sneered.


    He doesn''t think these demons are so kind. Compared with the way he saw his leopard young tiger when he came out, he wants to swallow himself immediately and eat it clean.


    The rhetoric of these demons can''t be believed at all.


    "Your physique is very special. I won''t kill you. Why don''t you bend and stretch with me? I promise that the demons in the cage cave won''t know that you are the secret of the demons, and I''ll let you enjoy it." then snow white greedily licked her lips and wanted to eat Tang Tianlin right away.


    Yimu divine body, this was a problem she couldn''t think about at all before, but she didn''t expect to appear here today, which made her whole body dry and hot. The excitement didn''t subside. Her eyes looking at Tang Tianlin were gradually full of possessiveness.


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t know what Bai Xue is talking about here and what her purpose is. Anyway, it''s right if there''s no good. This is what Tang Tianlin firmly believes in.


    "Oh, what do you think of me?" put aside all the war, snow white began to ask excited questions.


    "What do you mean?"


    I don''t understand what the hell Bai Xue is doing, but this method of delaying time is what Tang Tianlin needs. He wants a period of time to recover the Qi lost just because of repairing his body. During this period, it doesn''t matter to listen to what the other party says here.


    "Of course, it means all. Among human monks, I don''t know if you have met a more beautiful woman than me."


    Tang Tianlin narrowed his eyes and suddenly turned a little big, so that he couldn''t adapt to it. What was the guy talking about in front of him?


    According to the previous two people''s state of fighting you dead and me angry, now the other party actually said such inexplicable words, Tang Tianlin suspected that there was something wrong with the other party''s brain.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    "Why don''t you be more straightforward?" the white rabbit greedily stretched out his tongue and licked on the edge of his lips. "Although our demon''s body is different from human beings, except for slightly different appearance and some distortion of character, the structure of the body is the same. I ask you to evaluate me with the eyes of human men."


    With that, the white rabbit unhesitatingly untied the fluffy animal clothes across his hips in front of Tang Tianlin, revealing his charming body, but it is not much different from human beings.


    "Let me eat you, or you can eat it," Bai Xuefei came to Tang Tianlin. Tang Tianlin stepped back, but the other party came and directly picked up Tang Tianlin''s arm.


    His chest squeezed his arm, which brought a delicate sense of comfort. The other party directly pasted the whole body on Tang Tianlin''s body, so that Tang Tianlin could clearly feel the softness of the other party''s body.


    "Don''t be nervous, I''ll let you do very happy things," Bai Xue licked Tang Tianlin''s face gently, and the hot air made his ears itch.


    "You can do what you want. You can ravage me well and do what you like!" Bai Xue began to kiss Tang Tianlin''s cheek and rub his chest on Tang Tianlin''s chest, which can be said to be seduced in every way.


    But Tang Tianlin''s mind is not on this at all.


    Hallucinations?


    He couldn''t help guessing, because all this was developing. It was a little too ridiculous. In particular, what he had clearly touched just now made Tang Tianlin have some unclear reasons.


    It is said that practitioners of MeiDao can fantasize through the three points of intention, thought and emotion, and the deepest part of the fantasy is to arouse your lust and make you completely controlled by the other party, that is, to be fascinated.


    What you see as like as two peas are all the things that you are exposed to are what the other party has shown you to imagine. What you think is, it will be expressed in concrete form, and everything created is exactly the same as the real.


    Isn''t he in the trap now?


    But it doesn''t feel like it?


    It is said that the more advanced the flattery, the more you can''t tell the real or illusory, true or false, false or true. You can''t understand it at all. Unless the other party intends to let you out, otherwise you will be trapped here all the time.


    Tang Tianlin frowned more and more, and some of his body was stiff and could not move.


    If the other party attacks himself at this time, his body will clearly feel the pain and wake up. But if the other party doesn''t do so, it means he doesn''t attack himself. Does he want to sink himself?


    Tang Tianlin feels tricky. Maybe Bai Xue didn''t care about Tang Tianlin before, but now it''s different. It''s a headache for him.


    I don''t know when to fall into the circle. It''s different from falling into the circle. Now Tang Tianlin is led by the nose by the other party.


    Why didn''t you respond?


    Snow White feels very strange. She holds Tang Tianlin and looks at each other. What appears in each other''s eyes is not lust, but a sense of crisis like life and death. People will have the same expression in the face of crisis, ignorance and fear.


    Are you so terrible?


    Bai Xue really doesn''t understand what Tang Tianlin is thinking.


    Sex should enable both sides to experience the peak of entertainment, right?


    It is also the most addictive point. Even the great emperor is no exception. His lust is better than others.


    But Bai Xue doesn''t understand Tang Tianlin''s situation at this time. Isn''t it because of fear?


    Between life and death, the first thing people often think about is to live, not such boring things as lust.


    But is there a good saying? Full of warm thoughts and lusts.


    Only when food, clothing, housing and transportation are very stable, will you think of other things.

 Chapter 1369

    Just when Tang Tianlin didn''t know how to deal with it, the soft voice of snow white sounded in his ear.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you, but will make you happy."


    Tang Tianlin looked at each other''s Ruby eyes and her delicate and plump body. He still had some unrealistic ideas.


    Don''t you think you''ve been charmed?


    So how do you explain everything in front of you? There are some too abnormal things.


    The current situation is either that the other party''s magic is too clever, or that everything in front of him is true.


    Sometimes people have to rely on their own sixth sense, not a simple feeling, and Tang Tianlin''s sixth sense is that everything in front of them is true.


    So since it is true, what is the purpose?


    Tang Tianlin directly hugged each other and began to take his eyes very seriously. "I really want to know what your purpose is? I don''t believe there will be such a cheap thing in the world."


    Are you beginning to react?


    Bai Xue smiled in her heart twice and was very satisfied. What she feared most was that Tang Tianlin didn''t respond, but to this extent, the other party should feel it?


    Well, in that case, it''s much easier.


    "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. I''m very interested in your physique. I also want to have such a physique."


    Tang Tianlin said faintly, "you should know that the divine body is always born. If it is not born, then the day after tomorrow does not exist. Even plundering is impossible."


    If the plundering can succeed, then the divine body is estimated to be not so secret and invisible in the cultivation world.


    "Of course I know this kind of thing, and my physique can place everything perfectly. If I combine with people with special physique, I will also get one or two of each other''s physique ability, and the remaining children have a great chance to have a divine body, but only once," Bai Xue began to look at Tang Tianlin affectionately.


    "This thing should be no harm to you. You won''t pay any price for holding a beautiful woman. It''s a free income. Don''t you like it?"


    "My body is very attractive. Don''t you want it? As a human being, it''s difficult for you to survive in the cage cave, and I can help you hide your identity and not be found by other demons. On the contrary, I helped you, and you should help me, right?"


    Bai Xue is very confident in this matter, because it is the advantage of Bai taking advantage, and it is a great advantage. Tang Tianlin has no reason not to be excited, and there should be no reason to refuse. Any man can''t refuse after seeing her body.


    Snow White has this confidence, and it is extremely serious.


    In her bedroom, there are no men at all. They are all female demons. This is not only because women have the supreme right over men in her tribe, but also because every man who sees her body will be fascinated and unable to extricate himself.


    Now, people like her can''t find any reason to refuse.


    "Spring night is worth thousands of gold. Although the time may be urgent, it''s not a problem to do something." Bai Xue stares at Tang Tianlin''s body and is full of love.


    Now we have completely forgotten the conspiracy of lions and scorpions. Even if we breach the contract, it doesn''t matter at all.


    If she is combined with Tang Tianlin, she will get a part of the Yimu divine body, her body will not age, and she can quickly repair the trauma and put herself in a semi immortal situation.


    After obtaining this ability, the other distraction periods of the cage cave are not their own opponents even if they are combined. This is the advantage of the divine body, which is a big lead from the starting point.


    Moreover, it is very helpful for her future practice, which is why Bai Xue is keen. No one will feel strange to becoming stronger, and no one will not like the feeling of becoming stronger.


    Because if you are strong enough, you can control everything. This is not only a psychological satisfaction, but also a sense of dominance in objects, which is what all monks chase.


    Tang Tianlin also likes this feeling. His strength is so strong that he can dominate everything, so he will continue to want to become stronger.


    But getting stronger has nothing to do with everything in front of you.


    "That''s really a pity. I''m not interested in it," Tang Tianlin responded with a sneer. He has guessed the strange changes of snow white at this time and what the purpose is.


    In short, it is entirely for her purpose to use Tang Tianlin, and it is the use of beauty that ordinary people can''t refuse.


    As the saying goes, heroes are sad and beauties pass.


    A person can solve rights and refuse wealth, but it is really difficult to refuse beauty. What seems to be non lethal is actually the most lethal, and it is very terrible. Most people can''t detect it. Once they detect that they are deeply involved, they can''t extricate themselves.


    This gentle countryside is a fatal poison for men, but it can''t be rejected.


    As like as two peas, you know that it is very dangerous, and it may be harmful to you, but you can not refuse the pleasure of that moment, which leads to the sinking of it, which is exactly the same as modern cigarettes.


    They all say that smoking is harmful to health. Everyone should know this, but how many people can really quit? There are almost no people who can resist the temptation.


    But almost no doesn''t mean No. Tang Tianlin is such a cruel man. He won''t move even if he is full of temptation. The tenacity in his heart is the cornerstone of all tenacious resistance. As long as you know this perfectly, you will be invincible.


    Even if this thing does no harm to his own interests, Tang Tianlin will not sink because of this short excitement, because if he has the first time, he will have the second and third time.


    Many things didn''t start, but because of the first time, there will be the next few times. Tang Tianlin won''t set a precedent.


    "Oh, are you not interested in me? Or are you not interested in women?" Snow White asked.


    "There are both, so I advise you not to waste your time on this kind of thing, because you can''t tempt me."


    As soon as the voice fell, Tang Tianlin punched out the snow in front of him. Now his true Qi has recovered, there is no need to continue wasting time here, because all this is not necessary at all.


    There is no pity for the beauty in his arms. One shot is to kill people. If you take pity on the beauty at this time, it will be yourself. Tang Tianlin is not such a stupid person.


    Feeling Tang Tianlin''s killing intention, Bai Xue''s face was cold and retreated rapidly, but she still couldn''t escape this move. Her chest was badly hurt and was shot a few feet away.


    A puff of sultry air mixed in his chest, and he couldn''t breathe out for a long time.

 Chapter 1370

    "Smelly boy, don''t you even understand the most basic pity for Xiangxi and jade? It''s incredibly hard to do so directly," Bai Xue stared at Tang Tianlin with a slightly cold face. She really didn''t expect Tang Tianlin to be so hard and unmoved in the face of this temptation.


    It''s a good thing that pie falls from the sky. It''s impossible to see it once in hundreds of years, and Tang Tianlin turns a deaf ear to it, which really surprises Bai Xue.


    Is there such a stupid person at the end of the day? Aren''t you too vigilant? Afraid you''ll hurt him?


    At this point, Bai Xue really doesn''t want to entrap Tang Tianlin. At most, she just takes Tang Tianlin as an available tool, but the other party is really uninteresting.


    "Pity the fragrance and cherish the jade? Sorry, I''m sorry about this. In my eyes, there has never been a beautiful jade. As long as you block my way, no matter who it is, I will shovel it off."


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes are cold and ruthless. He treats the beauty who is almost naked in front of him. There are no distractions at all. Some are just full of ruthless killing intention.


    There is a knife on the color prefix. This knife is a bone scraping steel knife. It hangs on your head at any time. If you don''t pay attention, it will fall from the sky and break your head.


    "So cruel, I really didn''t expect you to be so hard hearted, good, good. In that case, don''t blame me for being rude. Don''t blame me for being too much when I catch you later. I wanted to treat you gently, but now it looks cruel."


    Snow White''s face is completely cold now, and her eyes to Tang Tianlin have become hostile.


    If you want to experience the gentle countryside and completely make you surrender to you, this is toasting and not punishing. Do you want her to show a tyrannical side?


    It is said that the hosts of the ten ancient gods are very strange and have distorted characters that ordinary people do not have. This is a congenital defect. They not only have enviable physique, but also have characters that ordinary people do not have. They are incompatible with other people. This may be that when water is full, it overflows. They must give these people with special physique some defects more or less, Otherwise the world can''t hold it.


    There is no perfect thing in this world. The creator has doomed everything when he created everything.


    The lack of character will not affect the problem of combat effectiveness, and the strength will not change. This situation is completely acceptable.


    Whether Tang Tianlin likes women or not, Bai Xue will completely turn him into his plaything, or help him get a part of the divine body.


    If you don''t obey, tie it to the bed and let him obey. If you are not interested in her, use medicine to make him interested. Everything should make Bai Xue achieve his goal.


    "Three thousand rain!!!"


    Bai Xue shouted angrily, and the content of real Qi increased rapidly around him. It turned into a thousand sharp blades in the air and pointed at Tang Tianlin.


    The next moment, like a rainstorm attack, each blade is like a bone scraping steel knife, which is cold and piercing.


    "Yili garden!!!"


    Tang Tianlin used his Qi to display a barrier on himself. Countless plants and trees were transformed from his Qi and quickly compiled into a flower ball to firmly protect Tang Tianlin here.


    These dense steel knives hit Yili garden, and all of them were disintegrated. No matter how sharp these things are, how many they are, and how much they can destroy Tang Tianlin''s fabrication of Yili garden, it can be said that it is completely useless.


    Unless it is directly destroyed in a large area at one breath, it is impossible to destroy such a small piece of things, because as long as Tang Tianlin''s true Qi is there, he can repair it infinitely, which is very abnormal.


    "It''s really a hindrance, but you''re made of wood. You can recover from some serious injuries, can''t you? Then I''m not polite."


    Snow White''s eyes are cold. She is really angry, so she is also abnormal.


    The track marks on her body were brewed directly. What separated from her body was a layer of film, which was faster and faster than what Tang Tianlin had seen before, and it seemed impossible to avoid.


    "Try my trick."


    "Three thousand weak water!!!"


    The snow whispered, and Tang Tianlin''s Yili garden was directly wrapped. The water films covered the Yili garden layer by layer, and began to squeeze. The strong gravity twisted in this narrow space, which has been three times that of the outside world.


    Weak water is a very heavy thing in the cultivation world. A drop of water may be heavier than a hill. The move of snow is also weak water. Unfortunately, there are not many. It is said that there are 3000 weak water, but in fact there may not be even 30 drops. Even so, Tang Tianlin is out of breath.


    Because of the squeeze, his face began to twist and deform gradually, and his bones were creaking, especially his internal organs, began to bleed irregularly. If this continues, I''m afraid the situation will be quite bad.


    Although Tang Tianlin can be repaired, if the root of this matter is not solved, it is useless to repair it no matter how. We must screw out the source and solve it well.


    But this way of beating you like a fly really makes him don''t know how to solve it.


    Ability struggle will only cause more severe pain all over the body. Compared with the way that you won''t be hurt if you don''t do anything just now, this time, some want to kill people.


    Bai Xue looks at Tang Tianlin''s twisted face and has no feelings at all.


    "Originally, you have been well advised just now. You have to almost suffer before you give in, don''t you? In that case, I''m not polite."


    From the storage bag, take out the furry animal clothes and cover the perfect carcass. Snow White is completely released this time.


    "Avalanche mountain fist!!!"


    Tang Tianlin lifted the Yili garden and directly hit the water cover under constant pressure.


    Such a big punch sent out a violent explosion under the instillation of true Qi. The shocked water cover shook unceasingly, but it was useless. Tang Tianlin still couldn''t get rid of it. He then performed it several times. Although the water cover vibrated violently, it soon recovered.


    The most important reason for the present is the Taoist trace. The Taoist trace is the best proof of the real division of Yuanying friars and distracted friars.


    A distracted friar with Tao trace is completely different from a distracted friar without Tao trace.


    Just as he is now, he is firmly imprisoned by Tao trace. Tang Tianlin has no way but to give in passively. If he had Tao trace, he would not be as embarrassed as he is now.


    Like heikui and Xiao Teng before, although they are both distracted friars, they do not have Tao trace. They can be said to be artifacts. As long as any friar with Tao trace can easily end abuse.


    "Do you regret what you did just now? I tell you now, if you regret begging me now, I won''t let you be crushed into meat."


    At this time, Bai Xue opened her mouth. She looked at Tang Tianlin not because she couldn''t bear it, but because she was completely concerned about the divine body. Giving both grace and power is always the only way for the superior. The same is true for killing chickens and making an example.


    Let the other party thoroughly see his strength, so that he can completely surrender, break the little thought in his heart, and dare not disobey himself from now on. This is what Bai Xue wants.


    It is no exaggeration to say that she wants to completely tame Tang Tianlin.


    Throughout the ages, many demons have tamed humans and used them as dogs.


    Of course, many humans tame demons and use them as objects. In fact, both sides are interrelated. Cage Taoist is such a cultivator.


    He domesticated the plundered demons for his own use.

 Chapter 1371

    In the face of Bai Xue''s inquiry, Tang Tianlin held back. Even if his face was twisted to the extreme, he clenched his teeth and didn''t open his mouth. Bai Xue looked at it and shook his head.


    "What a man with backbone. I wish your bones were as hard as those below."


    "In fact, you don''t have to be so hard spoken. To tell the truth, I really can''t understand your behavior. It''s clear that this matter is not bad for you, but I''ve always refused to accept it. Sure enough, you human beings are really puzzling, or just you."


    "You have a lot of nonsense," Tang Tianlin said simply in response to Bai Xue''s endless talk.


    "It seems that you really don''t see the coffin and don''t cry. Then I''ll let you beg for mercy." Bai Xue''s face changed and directly increased the density in the water cover. At this time, the heavy pressure made Tang Tianlin a little breathless.


    However, he is not helpless. He has unique skills to break through this dangerous situation.


    That''s... Help.


    "Blade thousand snow, how long do you have to watch next to me? You won''t be comfortable until I''m pressed into a meat pie? Or what great benefit will it do to you if I die directly?"


    Tang Tianlin roared. His voice was very HTC. It was estimated that he could hear it clearly from a mile or two away, but it was also in vain.


    Bai Xue looked at Tang Tianlin and shook his head. "Don''t use this narrow measurement to deceive me, okay? There is no one around. It''s useless for you to deceive me like this."


    Bai Xue thinks very clearly. Her divine sense sweeps around, but she clearly finds that there is no one around. Tang Tianlin can''t carry this kind of words now. She wants to take the opportunity to distract her attention. Do you want to try to escape?


    Is it really stupid? Or did he think he could fool himself with this trick? Really ignorant to the extreme, some people can''t help laughing.


    Just when snow white thought so and thought he was right, a cold voice came.


    "Oh, did you find me watching all the time? It''s a pity. I thought I was hiding well."


    "Who?"


    Snow White was stunned directly. She didn''t think that there were people around. Didn''t she use her divine sense just now? Why is there anyone else?


    "Stop talking nonsense and help quickly. I can''t support it any more." Tang Tianlin''s height and weight have been squeezed down by a few centimeters. If he goes on like this, his body may really be squeezed and shrunk. He has no way at all, so he asked for help. Otherwise, he really doesn''t want to do so.


    "It''s strange that you still have a day to ask for help." the voice laughed twice. Then, Tang Tianlin''s water cover that controlled him suddenly spread from below and began to freeze drop by drop until the whole water cover was completely covered. Tang Tianlin blew out his fist and directly broke the water cover.


    The whole man ran out of it, and his body had an unspeakable sense of comfort. If this guy, blade Qianxue, didn''t do it again, Tang Tianlin would be really dangerous.


    Snow White is still looking around. She doesn''t find the figure of blade Qianxue at all. She can only identify the direction of blade Qianxue intermittently through her voice.


    When she looked back again, a white haired brain appeared in front of her eyes, and her ice blue pupils were full of banter.


    "The first mock exam is at a loss." today, I really saw an interesting picture. Thank you for giving me a wonderful color in my life. "The smile of the blade smiled at the snow. This rather baffling way of beginning made her eyebrows and knitted snow and weird style appear, and she was somewhat at a loss.


    Because she didn''t detect that the blade thousand snow was suitable to appear at all, it was a very tricky enemy, and her weak water was frozen in an instant just now.


    The Qi covered on the surface of the water cover was immediately invaded by a strong cold. It was like attacking the Yellow Dragon. It was completely removed and evolved into its own Qi. This terrible technique made snow white wary.


    She thought she was an expert, but what appeared in front of her was just a guy in the middle of Yuanying, which really made her a little unimaginable.


    Can Yuan Ying be so strong?


    Spit out a foul breath, and Tang Tianlin''s injury is quickly repaired. However, due to the pressure just now, his height has not fully recovered. Generally speaking, he is relatively short, a head shorter than blade Qianxue.


    Looking at Tang Tianlin, whose height has been visible to the naked eye for a few hours, he rarely smiles when he hasn''t seen blade Qianxue for a long time.


    "This angle is very suitable for you."


    Tang Tianlin didn''t speak. I believe anyone here can detect that blade Qianxue is mocking himself.


    "Compared with this, you saw the present from the beginning?" Tang Tianlin narrowed his eyes and asked.


    "Of course, it''s really a wonderful scene. According to your characteristics, I almost thought you were interested in demons."


    Everything he just received went into his eyelids, including Bai Xuegang''s temptation to Tang Tianlin. Blade Qianxue saw it clearly. He thought there was something special to unfold. Maybe he could see a passionate drama here, but he really thought too much and didn''t have anything at all.


    However, seeing Tang Tianlin asking for help really made him feel a little more comfortable, because Tang Tianlin wrote arrogance on his face from beginning to end.


    Especially for the degree of planning strategies for the control of the whole situation, that feeling is really very unpleasant. However, as long as the goal can be achieved, it''s just a matter. But it''s funny that this guy overturned.


    However, it also happens to prove that not everything is in Tang Tianlin''s hands. There are many other changes. Just like snow white, he can''t bear the sudden changes. He is not a God and can''t be perfect in everything.


    "Then you can really do it. You just do it like this and don''t help." Tang Tianlin just glanced at blade Qianxue lightly without too much complaint.


    In the final analysis, the two of them have just reached a reluctantly cooperative relationship, which is not entirely a relationship of life and death brothers. This must be very clear. Don''t be conceited and think about the relationship between the two sides.


    You know, Tang Tianlin was sent to such a place because of the blade thousand snow.


    "I thought you could solve it yourself. Who knows you''re so bad, and besides, didn''t you just ask me for help? Why? If you had difficulties before, you should say it exactly. Don''t hold on. Maybe I''ll help you."


    This kind of thing needs to be said?


    That''s really nine lives. It''s not enough.


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t have time to complain about blade Qianxue. It''s urgent to solve Bai Xue. With their joint efforts, it should be a very easy thing, probably.


    "Cut the crap, get straight to the point and kill her."


    "It suits me!"


    Blade thousand snow evil smiled and immediately directed snow white with a cold and ruthless look.


    The two strong spirits pointed to her. Even if she was a distracted monk, she couldn''t help shivering.

 Chapter 1372

    Being stared at by two murderous thoughts, Bai Xue trembled a little, but soon recovered his peace. What should I say?


    Tang Tianlin and Ren Qianxue are just friars in their infancy. Even if they are united, what can they do?


    Mole ants are always mole ants. What if they get together? Isn''t it an ant?


    Don''t forget, snow white is a friar in the distraction period. What does the distraction period mean, you know?


    It''s a long way from Yuanying. Because of the trace of Tao, it''s impossible for Yuanying friars to overcome the distraction period. In any case, it''s impossible. It''s precisely because of this relationship that Bai Xue has strong self-confidence, and strength is the source of all confidence.


    Although I don''t know why the guy can avoid his divine sense exploration just now, he must have another means, but it doesn''t matter. Even so, Bai Xue is absolutely sure to be able to check and balance them.


    From her, a strong sense of war emerged. Tang Tianlin and Ren Qianxue were unwilling to be weak.


    "Since you don''t do it first, I''m not polite."


    Blade Qianxue sneered. He wasn''t so implicit. He wanted something to give priority to women. He raised his hand and cut it with an ice blade.


    Snow White directly resists this attack with one hand and dissolves it into invisibility.


    "Blade storm."


    Blade thousand snow evil smiled and suddenly rushed to white snow. The whole person was extremely cold. There was a fierce cold wind and a lot of ice and frost around. On the way of flight, blade thousand snow gradually turned into a small tornado. A large number of dangerous ice blades gathered in it through the condensation of real Qi. With blade thousand Snow''s flight, it gradually passed away, Destroying everything on the road.


    The move is to kill. Blade Qianxue is merciless, so to speak.


    What a strong Qi. Is this guy really in the middle of Yuanying? I''m afraid it''s not a pig eating a tiger.


    Looking at the sharp, cold and piercing Qi, snow white took a step back.


    The ice edge storm swept snow white in the past. Snow White is not an idiot. She knows that the attack is not small and may cause harm to herself. Naturally, it is impossible to run over and choose hard resistance. She is not an idiot, let alone an idiot. She doesn''t have such stupidity and stupidity. She directly chose to avoid.


    With her speed, she can easily avoid this attack, but don''t forget that Tang Tianlin is still nearby. With his personality, he won''t easily let the snow in front of him run away. It''s a little boring.


    Stretch out one vine after another from the arm, fly the whip directly and quickly, and wrap Bai Xue''s arm so that it can''t move.


    "People have just met you. It''s too unkind for you to choose to avoid. It''s really a little too much. Say hello to him."


    As soon as Tang Tianlin shook, he directly grabbed Bai Xue''s hand with vines and threw it towards the ice edge storm of Qianxue.


    Although Snow White cut off the contact between the two sides in time, the rest of her strength has passed, and she went straight to the ice edge storm of blade Qianxue.


    If it hits, if it''s not a special body repair, I''m afraid the skin will fall out one or two layers.


    There''s no way. We can only use the magic weapon of the cube again to cover the whole body of snow white to resist the damage.


    I thought it should be very easy to resist its attack. Snow White''s spirit weapon cabinet torch can resist the ice edge storm of blade thousand snow, but she thought too much and thought too much.


    She underestimated the horror of blade thousand Snow''s true Qi and the strength of blade thousand snow.


    Being involved in the ice blade storm, countless ice blades hit, one after another, cutting the defense outside the cabinet torch. Transparency is the true Qi, which is constantly torn by the ice blade, and the frost perfectly covers the surroundings without a little gap.


    In the vision of snow white, you can only see a white vision, which is the killing move of the combination of storm, wind and snow and ice blade, which nibbles at the spirit of snow white bit by bit.


    Soon, her spirit instrument had reached the edge of breaking.


    "Click".


    It''s the sound of broken spirit tools. Although it''s very subtle and small, it''s just a little. It''s almost invisible to the naked eye, but it makes Snow White''s heart Click.


    "Not good."


    She let out a cry.


    Sure enough, the tiny fragment like fine powder suddenly became larger and evolved into an irreparable trend. It continued to fragment and climb over the whole spirit instrument like a spider''s web.


    Boom.


    Finally, she couldn''t support the rage of the ice blade. Bai Xue''s cabinet torch was successfully torn to pieces by the killing move of blade Qianxue. It seems that it can''t be combined at all.


    Shui didn''t expect that the move of cutting thousands of snow was so powerful. No one thought that he could destroy Bai Xue''s cabinet torch. It''s amazing.


    However, Tang Tianlin was not surprised at this point. Remember the last time when blade Qianxue used this move, Tang Tianlin and he were in the hundred demon forest. At that time, blade Qianxue was still a friar in the early days of Yuanying, and should have initially stepped into Yuanying.


    The power played directly made Tang Tianlin''s Yimu divine body unable to repair quickly, and many meridians were frozen.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t run fast that time. He probably died there.


    This time, after the improvement of blade Qianxue, this move has become more powerful. It can also jump directly at others, making others feel defenseless. It is that the speed is a little slow, which is easy to give others a sign of escape, but the power can be said to be real and powerful. Anyone who has seen him should be amazed at it.


    The cabinet torch was directly broken. There was no way. Snow White had to resist by herself, but the strong snow storm made her tottering in the tornado, like a lone boat, and she couldn''t break free by relying on the oars.


    The strong wind, ice blade and storm tore the snow-white body, and the pain of tearing her heart and lungs came. Every piece of her skin seemed to have been scratched by the ice blade. Her clothes and robes had long been crushed into pieces, and the snow-white and plump body became bleeding and bloody. She couldn''t see the white and greasy color before.


    At this moment, the body full of temptation to men turned into meat that was no different from the slaughterhouse. It was so bloody.


    Her face was also shaved like disfigurement, and the bones were clearly seen in the weak parts of her body.


    White bone, skin and meat.


    No matter how wonderful things are, they are the same in front of the real absolute reality, because in reality, there is no saying of beauty, but absolute equality.


    Whoever falls into this storm will be treated like snow white, so it is absolutely equal.


    The body was constantly feeling pain, which made snow white unable to support. She trembled and opened the distance with her true Qi. She took a leap and directly flashed a mile away. The speed was really fast.


    At this time, blade Qianxue also stopped the storm and recovered as before. There were many small wounds on his body, which were caused by ice blades. In this storm, he would also be hurt. It just belongs to the relationship between large quantity and small quantity, so they are equal.


    By the way, blade thousand snow can control the direction of ice blade storm and the gathering place of ice blade.


    Looking at the direction of Snow White''s rapid escape, blade Qianxue shook his head.


    Isn''t it a pity to escape such a funny thing?


    So he caught up directly, and so did Tang Tianlin

 Chapter 1373

    "That guy, how awesome!!"


    Looking at the bleeding wound of her body, Bai Xue was really surprised. She thought that blade Qianxue was just a guy with some strength. Although she had some strength, it must be far from her if she really wanted to compare with herself, but she didn''t expect that the other party would destroy her spirit weapon directly with only one move. She didn''t say it, but beat her like this.


    And Tang Tianlin, who was a little tough before, is it true that human friars are so powerful?


    Take out a pill from the storage bag and swallow it into the stomach. The wound on Bai Xue''s body began to stop bleeding and began to close slowly.


    Then snow white looked at her face again.


    That flawless face, because of the ice storm with thousands of snow blades, was full of cuts and became no longer beautiful. Although it was not ugly, it could be said to be terrible.


    This makes Snow White''s anger value suddenly explode to the extreme, and the whole person is also angry and a little distracted.


    You know, a woman attaches great importance to her face, and now her face is blurred. If you were that woman, what would you think?


    It must be angry, and it is true.


    Snow White is angry, and her face has a distorted expression. With these cuts, she becomes particularly terrible. The whole space is repressed because of her silent anger, and there is an unspeakable sense of boredom in it.


    At this time, blade Qianxue also caught up and stared at each other, "we just met. You have to choose to run away. It''s really too embarrassing. I feel a little haggard."


    "Am I running away?"


    A twisted smile appeared on Snow White''s face, and the blood red scar added a few terrible colors, "I''m just pulling a little distance, and I decided at this time just now."


    "Decide what?"


    "I decided to kill you here and destroy your face completely." with a terrible tone, snow white began to declare that blade Qianxue is a naked handsome man and his face is very handsome. Since he destroyed his face, he should also destroy his face and let him taste the pain.


    However, this should be impossible. It''s not that Bai Xue''s strength is not enough, but that Ren Qianxue is not interested in these so-called external things. Bai Xue wants to vent his anger. It can really be said that some have found the wrong person.


    "Interesting!!"


    A strange smile appeared on Ren Qianxue''s face, "come if you can do it. I''m very happy to accompany you."


    It is as like as two peas, but it is not the same as the ice blade storm. It can not be used all the time. It will be necessary for him to recover to a certain extent.


    The two sides began to fight together. Snow White used the genuine Qi of water attribute, and the moves were very smart. It was different from some people just now. Each attack was towards the most dangerous place, but they were all hidden one by one by the blade thousand snow risk, which made people worried.


    Compared with Tang Tianlin, the strength of blade Qianxue is a little stronger, especially after learning the ancient ice decision, the strength has been improved by more than one level. In the face of snow, it is particularly terrible to be able to do all-out damage.


    Tang Tianlin''s Yimu body is not very focused on killing. Some prefer treatment. It can not only recover their own injuries, but also help others recover. It is a very protective constitution.


    This kind of physique can''t be used to kill, but the blade thousand snow is different. The body of Bing soul will multiply his power when he can use the ice killing moves. Not to mention, it is far from being able to restore his true Qi and cooperate with his excellent fighting talent. Ordinary people can''t really be his opponent.


    It can be said that it is extremely strong, but his opponent is now snow-white in the distracted period, which has some great difficulties. After a while, blade Qianxue was covered with wounds, large and small, and some were even very serious.


    But this did not arouse the timidity of blade Qianxue, but released the madness in his heart. His battle became more and more fierce, and his face became crazy gradually.


    You can''t say he''s crazy at this time.


    "Interesting, interesting, is this the friar in the distracted period? It''s really powerful. It''s because I can fight like this, so I keep getting stronger. You have a color in my eyes. Let me kill you completely."


    It''s also the crazy words that make people feel inexplicable, and it''s the never-ending attack. It''s crazy, which makes people feel terrible.


    Isn''t this guy in front of you a madman?


    But what about crazy people? Damn it, you have to die. You can''t stop anyone coming.


    "Three thousand weak water!!!"


    Seize the opportunity, Bai Xue directly uses the killing move, and the weak water shoots at the blade Qianxue like a bullet. If this thing is hit, it will be cold and kill people.


    Bai Xue doesn''t believe that blade Qianxue can recover perfectly like Tang Tianlin. Just die in this move.


    Snow White has a fierce killing intention in her eyes, which can''t be stopped by anyone. This move can''t be avoided at all. She picked the right time, which can be said to be extremely perfect.


    Just as the weak water was about to shoot at blade Qianxue, a sudden sound sounded nearby.


    "Yili garden!!!"


    Blade thousand snow was quickly and directly covered with vines and flowers one after another, forming a cage to protect blade thousand snow.


    The weak water shot past and directly penetrated it. Tang Tianlin''s Yili garden was directly penetrated by the weak water of snow.


    But it doesn''t matter. The blocking opportunity has perfectly achieved the goal. The rest are completely blocked by the true Qi on the body surface of blade thousand snow and didn''t shoot blade thousand snow through.


    Snow White shoots her eyes at Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin shrugged helplessly, "I''m really sorry. I''m sorry! It''s two to one now. It doesn''t completely hinder you."


    Bai Xue hates Tang Tianlin, but she can''t help it. This tangled heart is really worrying.


    "Hey, why bother me?"


    For Tang Tianlin''s move this time, it is not only Bai Xue who is dissatisfied, but also the blade Qianxue next to him.


    It''s really unpleasant to be involved in a one-on-one duel.


    Tang Tianlin just glanced at him lightly. "I just said it very clearly. It''s two to one. Don''t you understand? Don''t talk about fairness and unfairness here. Dead people are absolutely fair to everyone."


    In the cultivation world, there is no absolute fairness, there is no fairness in anything, and the only true fairness is that everyone will die, which is called fairness.


    Of course, this is also the fairness of the dead. This fairness is eternal and will not dissipate anyway.


    Ren Qianxue is still dissatisfied with Tang Tianlin''s intervention. When he dies, I believe he may be in a good mood.


    However, blade Qianxue is not dissatisfied with this kind of thing, but feels that he has the strength to resist the move of Bai Xue just now. Now Tang Tianlin makes him feel underestimated, so he feels very unhappy and cares about it.


    Now is not the time to discuss this. Their main purpose is to eliminate the guys in front of them, and the lion maniac and leopard Wei on the other side don''t know who wins or loses.


    It''s better to lose both. That''s a happy situation. Tang Tianlin can go up and pick up a bargain at that time.

 Chapter 1374

    Tang Tianlin and Ren Qianxue firmly control Bai Xue in one center in a way of encirclement.


    Snow White looked at them warily. Because she was wearing thin clothes, coupled with the ice storm that had just ripped her body and clothes apart, she didn''t wear a piece of clothes. She fought naked. It seemed that she had some fragrance.


    But they were never the kind of people who would be ruined by women, so they were indifferent.


    Blade Qianxue is an impatient person. He never considers the relationship between cause and effect. Just like he fought with Tang Tianlin inexplicably before, now he takes the lead in rushing to Bai Xue.


    The hands condensed into an ice gun. Aiming at Bai Xue is sweeping the past. Tang Tianlin also condensed into a wooden long gun. They aimed at Bai Xue one by one.


    In fact, Tang Tianlin is really not good at the use of weapons. He is a physical monk, but blade Qianxue is different. It can be said that he is proficient in all 18 kinds of martial arts, including weapons.


    Therefore, his offensive is relatively fierce. The snow-white silver gun cuts through the sky. Aiming at snow-white is the three lethal shots, namely, the chest, the heart and the other party''s abdomen.


    Why not the eyes and other places, mainly the small area and easy to avoid, but these places are really cruel.


    One by one, they brought snow white a lot of trouble.


    "Ah!!! Snow White roared, and his strong Qi directly shocked them out, and the water quality trace on his body was displayed.


    Two water hoods flew out. Tang Tianlin knew this move and had been on guard for a long time. He directly pierced them with sharp genuine Qi to prevent the other party from controlling himself.


    The blade thousand snow is more direct. The water cover has been frozen into frost before it flew in front of him, and it has been broken by a little.


    Turned into countless pieces and fell to the ground.


    "If you have any moves, just use them directly. I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to use them when you get underground." Ren Qianxue sneered.


    "Whether it''s a kid in the middle of Yuanying, don''t get complacent here. Do you really think I can''t kill you?"


    "Everything can''t be judged according to cultivation accomplishments. Just like this situation now, you certainly haven''t met the friars in Yuanying period and dare to challenge the friars in the distracted period? This time, you must have increased your knowledge," Tang Tianlin also said.


    "So don''t waste your saliva. I''m looking forward to what you can do directly," renqianxue replied.


    "Good, then let you see my unique skill, water instant killing."


    When the snow white words just fell, a large number of water columns came out of the surrounding ground and rushed into the sky. Even if Tang Tianlin and Ren Qianxue were both in mid air, the water column from the ground almost hit them.


    Is this also true Qi?


    These water columns hovered in mid air and condensed into one water dragon after another. They opened their teeth and claws, stared at them with compelling eyes, and their bodies were more lifelike. Although they were water dragons, the depiction was really good, even perfect.


    Blade Qianxue looked at these interestingly. It was like appreciating a perfect work of art. It was a good thing. He looked forward to the combat effectiveness.


    Tang Tianlin found a clue. There are Tao marks on these water dragons. There is a Tao mark on one water dragon. At this time, three water dragons are transformed, which means that these water dragons are guys with three Tao marks. This is really something amazing.


    Ordinary friars in the period of distraction can be said to have no trace. However, they are forced by cattle. There are more than dozens of trace. The more trace on their body, the stronger their strength and the more powerful their moves are.


    Several Water Dragons hovered in mid air, with dragon claws and sharp teeth. Their eyes staring at Tang Tianlin and Ren Qianxue exuded a dangerous smell.


    "What an interesting trick. Give me two and give you the other one. Ha ha," said blade Qianxue, laughing, and rushed up to fight the water dragon.


    Tang Tianlin rubbed his head and left one for himself? But he monopolized two. How can I say that? He was really generous and absorbed the fire alone.


    But besides the three water dragons, is there another person next to them?


    Tang Tianlin has some helplessness to look at Bai Xue, who is full of resentment. Now the other party is angry because his face has been destroyed.


    Women are angry, but their combat effectiveness is doubled directly. Blade Qianxue is really good at playing cards, but I don''t know whether it is intentional or unintentional.


    Blade thousand snow directly shot a cold ice towards the water dragon, but the cold ice broke into two when touching the water dragon''s body, splashing a little spray on the water dragon''s body.


    What''s the use of splashing on the water? It recovered immediately.


    "Funny!" the edge of the first mock exam was raised, revealing a smile.


    That''s interesting. If it''s easy to solve it, isn''t it a little boring? Do you think so.


    He took an ice gun and fought with the water dragons. As soon as the moves were danced, the strong Qi gushed out and continued to nibble at these water dragons.


    But these water dragons, like Tang Tianlin''s physique, can be repaired quickly. There are some difficulties, but they can''t hinder Tang Tianlin.


    Between one person and two dragons, the war in mid air has become a different scene. Blade Qianxue has the upper hand, and Tang Tianlin has some bad feelings here.


    He was not Snow White''s opponent. Now he has added a water dragon, which is even more difficult. If he can, he really wants to exchange with blade Qianxue, really.


    You see how easy it is for the other party. If you look at yourself, you will be miserable.


    But the world is not what you want. Some things can''t be changed. You can only accept them passively.


    The Water Dragon flew over and its sharp teeth directly penetrated Tang Tianlin''s shoulder. The water dragon bit Tang Tianlin''s shoulder and didn''t intend to let go at all. It seemed to want to tear his whole shoulder down.


    Tang Tianlin grabbed the spear, aimed at the dragon and went through.


    "Poop, poop, poop."


    It''s all water that passes through, and it can''t hurt the water dragon at all, but the water dragon bites its own shoulder, which is really anxious.


    Moreover, Bai Xue cut out several water blades and jumped at himself. He was bitten by the water dragon on his shoulder. He couldn''t escape. He stubbornly resisted three attacks. Tang Tianlin showed his teeth in pain.


    The robes that were already dyed red are rendered more brightly this time. His black clothes are directly dyed red. It''s good. In this way, you don''t have to buy clothes, do you?


    Of course, this is just a boring joke. I can''t laugh at anyone and change the fact.


    Tang Tianlin gave up his long gun and changed it to a fist. He blew it out and hit the water dragon directly on the head. This time, he didn''t pass it, but actually hit the object.


    It seems that this thing is exposed when attacking. If it doesn''t attack, it can''t attack it at all.


    Holding each other''s Dragon horn, Tang Tianlin tore it hard. Her strength is so great. It''s just a water dragon, and her strength is not enough to compare with him.


    But because the other side bit himself and didn''t let go, and Tang Tianlin tried too hard, he tore down the arm connected to his right hand.


    His left hand tore off his right hand, and the water dragon broke out of Tang Tianlin''s left hand, swallowed Tang Tianlin''s right hand directly into his stomach, and then rolled in the air.


    I''m afraid he was the first fool to tear off his right hand with his left hand.

 Chapter 1375

    Ordinary people can''t do such cruel and presumptuous things, but Tang Tianlin is not ordinary people. He has the body of Yimu, so there''s no need to worry about this situation at all.


    Tang Tianlin has the body of Yimu, and it is time for his arm to recover as before. However, Tang Tianlin did not directly show this ability, but moved his right hand, which had nothing at all, and then looked at the water dragon and asked quietly.


    "How about my arm? Is it delicious enough?"


    But the water dragon won''t answer Tang Tianlin at all. Opening his mouth is a dragon breath spraying towards Tang Tianlin. The silver straight line with destructive light waves completely eliminates the visible things in the field of vision one by one.


    Tang Tianlin moved his body and avoided it easily and perfectly.


    "I''m really sorry. I forgot that you can''t speak at all, so there''s no need to continue talking."


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes lit up with green light, the real Qi of his right hand kept dancing, and a new arm came out completely again.


    The water dragon still ran towards Tang Tianlin, but Tang Tianlin didn''t do much this time.


    Watched the water dragon attack itself.


    "Move!"


    When the other party was about to reach his eyes, such a word suddenly appeared in Tang Tianlin''s mouth.


    The water dragon was flying in the air. The direction of shooting like Tang Tianlin suddenly changed. The struggle began to expand. The whole body began to expand. At the beginning, it was only about two meters wide, but suddenly the body began to expand.


    This inanimate water dragon also began to change its shape, constantly taking off and twisting, constantly curling up, opening its mouth and coughing out, as if it was going to spit out something.


    "What''s going on?"


    Snow White frowned and didn''t know what had happened, but she soon saw that the belly of the water dragon was constantly expanding, just like a balloon full of water, expanding to an unimaginable degree, as if it would explode as long as it was a little.


    "It''s really hard. I have a big belly," said Tang Tianlin with a smile. "Let me help you. The help is free. You don''t need any worry at all." then Tang Tianlin directly shot a wind blade and cut the belly of the water dragon.


    A bang.


    It was like a huge balloon, which was suddenly broken by a needle and exploded directly.


    But there is nothing exploding in the balloon. Naturally, there is nothing, but the water dragon is different. In its belly, there are countless vines exploding. These vines seem to have feelings, constantly eroding the whole of the water dragon and wrapping its whole body. The surrounding is called a strict and solid.


    The water dragon is twisting and circling in the air. Tang Tianlin''s vines have covered most of it. I believe it won''t take long to swallow it completely.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t devour Tang Tianlin''s right arm on purpose just now, but the water dragon couldn''t digest it at all. Tang Tianlin''s arm is also a part of the body of ethyl wood. Needless to say, Tang Tianlin still has some control over it. As long as he transmits aura, he can show an explosive growth, just like moss, crazy growth, Then crazy coverage.


    The main reason why the water dragon can live here is that there is a trace of water in it. Tang Tianlin can''t swallow it, but he can completely control the water dragon. He can still do this simple thing.


    Although it can''t be completely controlled, it can at least make the other party stop attacking themselves. The purpose can be achieved in another way.


    Snow white shot a water blade without hesitation, trying to cut off the vines covered on the water dragon, but it was useless.


    Because Tang Tianlin''s true Qi can multiply infinitely, and the vacancies that have been cut off vines are quickly supplemented. The speed is beyond people''s reach. While Bai Xue hates her teeth, there is no way to use it.


    The blade thousand snow side has evolved from the initial ease into a form of hard struggle.


    These water dragons are really annoying. No matter what kind of attack, they can directly absorb it, and what''s more, they can''t receive any damage. They can only hurt it when they attack.


    It is troublesome for the role of blade Qianxue. He is good at attack, but what? In the face of this role, all the ways to deal with it were lost at once.


    He is not like Tang Tianlin. His attack power is strange and changeable. This way is more passive for him.


    "Trouble."


    He sighed gently, the cold light in his eyes flickered, and the two water dragons attacked the blade snow.


    Blade Qianxue just calmly stretched out his palm and aimed at the dragon body.


    "Freeze it!!!"


    As his voice just fell, the two delicate and fierce Water Dragons in front of him were slower and slower in the air. From the tail to the head, they were covered with white ice crystals, and finally frozen directly in the air.


    The ferocious dragon head stared at himself and gave off a terrible smell. Blade Qianxue despised it and crushed it directly with an ice gun.


    Large pieces of ice crystals are flying in the air. According to the truth, the water dragon should die no more, but at this time, a large amount of water column is ejected from the ground in mid air.


    There were several lights and shadows on the fragments of the water dragon smashed by Tang Tianlin. After encountering the water, they evolved again. The two ferocious Water Dragons tossed vividly again, which made blade Qianxue frown.


    Is there any mistake? It''s actually resurrected directly. This process, no matter from that point of view, feels a little too much.


    The main reason for all this is the trace of water. You should know that the trace of water can''t be eliminated at all. The only way is to absorb it. Blade Qianxue can''t absorb other people''s trace, but it doesn''t have trace itself, so it''s difficult to show it. It can be said to be a real trouble.


    "I can live. It looks like I have to crush you again."


    Blade Qianxue''s eyes were cold. He was not the kind of person who was afraid of many things. Now there are some just right. Let him see how far these water dragons can revive the Tao.


    Put on the ice gun, blade Qianxue rushed up again. On Tang Tianlin''s side, there was also trouble, because his opponent was Bai Xue, and the rolling of cultivation was thorough. He was able to insist because of the body of Yimu.


    But this is just passive beating. If you really want to win, you have to find another plan.

 Chapter 1376

    "I didn''t mean to hurt you at first, but now you are completely aiming at me and constantly challenging the bottom line I can tolerate. Do you really think I have no bottom line?"


    Bai Xue stares at Tang Tianlin with her cold eyes, which seems to want to cut Tang Tianlin.


    She was the same at first. She didn''t poison Tang Tianlin at all. I believe she should be very clear about the purpose and significance. Tang Tianlin also knows that it is entirely for the relationship of her own constitution?


    It is no exaggeration to say that the other party''s waterproof is entirely for himself. It is impossible to talk about taking care of Tang Tianlin at all. It can be said completely, but does it seem too ridiculous for the other party to attack Tang Tianlin in this way?


    And then again, it''s not good to say this in this life and death situation. The other party should show absolute strength at this time. Rolling is the positive solution, not chatting with you in this way.


    "I don''t know if you have a bottom line, but to put it bluntly, you just want to use me, right? You don''t quite understand the values of your demons. It seems to imprison me and firmly control me in your own hands, which makes me feel that this is a great gift. Sorry, I don''t have such an idiot for the time being."


    "To treat you, you should be satisfied if you can let you live, and you should also feel satisfied if a beautiful woman like me serves you every day. This is not imprisonment at all, but enjoyment, but you give up these things and want to be the enemy of me. It''s true that you don''t go in heaven, and there is no door to hell."


    Tang Tianlin disdained Bai Xue''s words. Both inside and outside these words seriously revealed his private desires. Everything seems to be developing towards something beneficial to Tang Tianlin for your sake and for your own good. To put it bluntly, it''s still because of his own rights and interests.


    She chose to do this because it was good for herself. This is a win-win situation for both sides. However, due to Tang Tianlin''s intransigence, the other Party chose to compromise forcibly. This way is really unpleasant.


    Therefore, there is no need for the other party to tell themselves any big truth here. There is no need at all, and there is no need at all. Just say it directly and expose it. It doesn''t need to be so tall.


    All uncompromising things in the world, if you want the other party to compromise, you''d better use strength to prove and plunder, because talking too much is a waste of expression, and strength is the foundation of everything.


    "It''s no use saying anything. After I catch you, I''ll torture you with the cruelest recklessness."


    "I want you not only to let me have fun, but also to let the women of the family come to have sex with you in turn every day, so that you can''t be exhausted, and then let you have an erection through secret medicine, and then let the girls of the family have sex with you. So repeatedly, you feel so painful that you feel evil when you see women. This is my biggest torture for you. How about you? Do you feel afraid?"


    Tang Tianlin:


    After living so long and torturing people in such a way, Tang Tianlin said it was really the first time he heard that there was such a way.


    Are you sure it''s torture, not enjoyment?


    No, if you think about it carefully, it''s really painful. Everything has a certain amount. Even if there are too many human favorite sexual activities, it will be boring. Moreover, if you continue, the next things will even make people feel terrible and completely torture.


    According to snow white, it''s not heaven, but hell on earth.


    Maybe you will have pleasure a while ago, but the more you go to the back, the more afraid you will be. There will be no pleasure at that time, and some will just be like the pain of death.


    "It''s interesting to torture recklessly. If I''m not a man, but a woman, will it make me happy in turn?"


    Snow White didn''t answer, but said, "feel honored. You will be the first human to experience, and the guy who scratched my face will be the second."


    "I''ll tell him for you."


    Then Tang Tianlin''s arm stretched out a large number of vines and attacked Bai Xue. Bai Xue responded well, cut off all the vines attacked, and then flew out several water blades to cut Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin suddenly had several bright wounds on his body, but he immediately recovered as before. With his strong recovery ability, Tang Tianlin launched a fierce attack on Bai Xue, and all his martial arts were displayed, and Bai Xue was constantly responding.


    At this time, the key to physical cultivation and possessing the divine body is directly reflected. Tang Tian''s injury continues to heal, and her moves become more and more fierce. 10000 Jin of strength hits Bai Xue. Even if she is a distracted friar, she will spit blood three liters. Because she has played too many moves with Tang Tianlin, the stalemate is really long. In addition, she was attacked by blade Qianxue before, There was little Qi left on her. There was not much Qi left on her. Therefore, when facing Tang Tianlin, she was always in a passive situation. Although her excellent experience brought Tang Tianlin no small harm, it was useless. Tang Tianlin could recover.


    After a long stalemate, Tang Tianlin still had no wounds, while Bai Xue was obviously out of support and scarred.


    Another water blade came, because he didn''t have much strength to avoid it. Tang Tianlin ate the attack again. His eyebrows frowned. The answer was very simple, because the wound didn''t recover this time.


    At this time, the Qi in his body has been consumed, and there is no excess Qi to continue to repair. In fact, it was just like this, so Tang Tianlin didn''t use the wind blade to constantly consume Bai Xue''s physical strength, but bombarded it with his body one punch at a time.


    But now, his whole body, whether true Qi or physical strength, is obviously out of support. This is very serious bad news.


    Tang Tianlin breathlessly stared at the scarred snow. Both sides knew that the other party was at the end of a powerful crossbow, but there was no better way to win.


    Tang Tianlin wants to take out the demon pill from the storage bag to replenish qi, but after such a long time of consumption, the demon pill has been completely absorbed by Tang Tianlin and doesn''t even exist at all.


    "Damn it."


    Tang Tianlin couldn''t help scolding. Without the demon pill, he couldn''t supplement the Qi in time. Although he can absorb the Qi of nature, the speed is also very fast, but it takes time no matter how fast, isn''t it?


    It may be a stalemate of a few minutes or seconds, and you may die here. Sudden changes will surprise everyone.


    But another good news is that the other party doesn''t have any pills, right?


    What as like as two peas in the caves, there is no alchemist. Even if there is no special skill, the other side should be exactly the same as himself. This is a good news.


    "Why didn''t the other party''s wound heal? Yimu''s body should be able to completely repair the injury? Looking at his appearance, could it be that there was no real Qi in his body?" Bai Xue couldn''t help guessing. If Tang Tianlin had real Qi and strength at this time, he should kill himself, so he wouldn''t watch himself slowly recover his real Qi.


    Anyway, this is the only good chance to kill Tang Tianlin.


    Yes, you''re right now. Now Bai Xue doesn''t intend to catch Tang Tianlin alive, but to kill him here.


    It''s useless to spend so much effort before. In that case, there''s no need to waste effort on what you can''t get. If you keep your hand again, you may die here, so Bai Xue wants to kill Tang Tianlin.


    She raised her hand and shot a genuine Qi at Tang Tianlin''s head with her last strength. The other party should not be able to recover at this time. If she can kill Tang Tianlin here, Tang Tianlin will die.


    Tang Tianlin''s spirit is highly concentrated. When he sees the real Qi coming, he uses up all his strength and starts to move his position.

 Chapter 1377

    "Poop.".


    Zhenqi slipped past Tang Tianlin''s left ear. Fortunately, he shifted the track in time just now, otherwise it would not be his left ear, but his head.


    Tang Tianlin''s ears fell directly from his head, emitting a lot of red blood. Tang Tianlin''s painful mouth turned purple, but the corners of his mouth still rose with a smile.


    It''s more important to keep your head than to fall off your ears. Abandoning your car and protecting your coach is always the best choice.


    "Damn!!"


    Watching Tang Tianlin avoid this move, Bai Xue is so angry that she itches, but there is no way, because she has little real Qi left. After the move just now, the real Qi returns to zero directly.


    She hated some. If she could not afford to play at the beginning of the first day, but would like to capture or kill Tang Tianlin directly, she wouldn''t have caused so many disturbances. She even regretted it.


    But there is no regret medicine in the world. What has been done cannot be changed, and the consequences can only be made up. Now the only way to make up is to kill Tang Tianlin, but Bai Xue has no excess Qi.


    Because he fought with Tang Tianlin for so long, he couldn''t even make up his strength, and so did Tang Tianlin.


    Now we can only rely on the guy of blade Qianxue. I don''t know how to fight with the two water dragons, but it should be very hard.


    Tang Tianlin knows that there are traces of water on the water dragon, which can''t be solved easily. Even if it''s blade Qianxue, it should be very difficult to face this kind of thing.


    wait?


    Trace of water?


    Tang Tianlin suddenly felt that he should face a very huge mistake.


    That is


    He turned his head carefully. The water dragon hovering in the air has been completely understood. Just now, Tang Tianlin checked and balanced the other party because of Tang Tianlin''s true Qi. Tang Tianlin knows that he can only control the other party and can''t kill it. Now that he has lost his true Qi, Tang Tianlin''s true Qi has withered, and the chains that restrict the other party have completely disappeared.


    That means you may be in big trouble.


    "Roar!!!"


    A sound from the Dragon sing made Tang Tianlin''s ears numb. He had a hunch that he might be hurt.


    "Hahaha!!!"


    Bai Xue laughed at this time, which was natural. The reversal of the situation suddenly made Tang Tianlin passive, and it was a very troublesome passive. Bai Xue was in the upper hand because of the water dragon.


    "Go to hell!!!"


    Snow White''s vicious eyes looked at Tang Tianlin, and the water dragon also responded to her expectations and sped towards Tang Tianlin, which was bound to tear up Tang Tianlin''s whole body.


    Tang Tianlin stretched out his palm to the water dragon, exhausted his incomplete last true Qi, and used the vine to bind the other party firmly.


    Huge vines covered the water dragon. The water dragon was trying to break free. In an instant, he tore these vines completely, and then attacked Tang Tianlin without stopping.


    It''s too short to use up all the little bit of true Qi that has just recovered and only block the other party for less than five seconds.


    Tang Tianlin felt the crisis of life and death at this moment. This was the first time he felt such a terrible crisis after entering the cultivation world for so long. This was the sense of tension and fear only when he faced absolute death.


    He usually kills people. I didn''t expect to be killed today.


    But this is also normal. Murderers and people always kill. There is no thing in the world that you kill others and others can''t kill you. Some are just a matter of strength.


    Close your eyes and wait to die. Now there is no possibility to escape.


    That''s weird.


    Tang Tianlin is not the kind of guy who will only wait for death in obscurity. Even if there is only a little chance, even if it is useless, Tang Tianlin will try his best to create opportunities.


    He didn''t want to die. His obsession with life was stronger than anyone, so he tried his best to avoid the dragon breath of the water dragon and chose to avoid it.


    But it''s still too limited. The weak force can''t make up for all this. Even the stubborn life can''t stop the fact.


    Bai Xue stares at Tang Tianlin''s struggle interestingly. This mole ant is still fighting tenaciously, but there are some respectable.


    Long Xi flew in front of him. Tang Tianlin could feel the terrible Qi close at hand, but there was nothing he could do. At the moment when he was about to be hit, a fleeting shadow flashed.


    The huge dragon breath of the water dragon was revealed on the ground, and a violent explosion occurred. Bai Xue couldn''t wait to see Tang Tianlin''s body. She wanted to know whether even the Yimu body would die or recast the body after such trauma.


    But she was disappointed. Even if she was around, she didn''t need to see Tang Tianlin''s figure, which made her eyebrows frown fiercely.


    "Where are the people?"


    Is it that the dragon breath vomited a mouthful, and there was no residue left?


    It would be nice if it were true, but somehow, Bai Xue always has an ominous premonition in her heart. She has fought with Tang Tianlin for so long. If she didn''t see him die with her own eyes, she doesn''t believe it at all. She always feels that Tang Tianlin is still alive.


    It is true.


    In this world, there is a thing called Murphy''s law, that is, if you think things will develop towards harm, even if the probability is small, it will happen.


    "This time I saved you, twice."


    In the middle of the sky, a figure emerged. It was blade Qianxue. He carried Tang Tianlin, and a cold smile appeared on the corners of his mouth.


    "According to your meaning, should I thank you now?" Tang Tianlin looked at blade Qianxue.


    "There''s no need to thank you. I didn''t want you to thank me when I saved you. I just think you can only kill me. If others kill you, I''ll lose a lot of fun." blade Qianxue said faintly.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t speak. In fact, he didn''t intend to thank blade Qianxue.


    To be honest, thanks for all these are empty. He and blade Qianxue are in the state of mutual help and cooperation.


    No matter who they die, it''s not good for each other. Blade Qianxue knows this, so he will save him, but a little more should be that the other party wants to kill himself.


    Tang Tianlin knows that blade Qianxue has been staring at himself. He can be said to be a guy with some twisted nerves, and it will be very troublesome to deal with it in the future.


    But now let''s consider the current situation and solve the snow.


    Bai Xue stared at the blade Qianxue in the air. She wished it was the root of her teeth itching and this guy came out to stir up the situation. Otherwise, Tang Tianlin should die.


    The other side is as like as two peas, who are still not aware of it when they come out, and the feeling is just like a false one, just like the beginning of the meeting between the two sides.


    But there is one thing she knows very well, that is, now blade Qianxue is coming, the situation has reversed again, and now it is very likely that she is dead.


    Things on the battlefield are really changing rapidly. No one knows what will happen in the next second.

 Chapter 1378

    "How did you get rid of those two water dragons?" Snow White looked at the blade snow in the air, like asking, or delaying time.


    In fact, there are both. Bai Xue knows very well that each of the three water dragons summoned by his own water kill has a trace in it. Thank you very much for the terror. The combat effectiveness of a water dragon is no less than that of a monk in the later stage of Yuanying.


    In particular, the unpredictable defense ability of the water dragon can make many other people''s attacks come to naught in an instant. With the trace of the road of water, it is very difficult for ordinary people to deal with it.


    Blade Qianxue is still facing two. It should be impossible to solve it so easily.


    In addition, the lion scorpion guy should be waiting for the opportunity. If he can notice what''s happening here, maybe Snow White itself can be saved and place her hope on others. She is also the first time, but she has no choice.


    "Did you say that?" blade Qianxue said with a slight smile: "it''s naturally completely solved."


    As he spoke, what gathered in his hands was cold ice Qi. In addition, two road marks also loomed in blade Qianxue''s hands.


    Snow White honeysuckle, flowing in myriad forms.


    It shocked Snow White directly.


    "How is it possible!!!"


    The traces of water on her two water dragons were actually peeled off by blade Qianxue. Is there such a thing?


    You should know that these water traces were originally on Bai Xue. After she used the killing move, the traces were transferred to the water dragon, which made these Water Dragons so ferocious. According to the truth, no one should be able to pull out the traces in the water dragon except herself!!


    This requires not only fierce Qi, but also strong control ability.


    The harmony of Tao traces in all things in the world floats everywhere in the world. Friars above the distracted period can feel it. The more they feel, the more Tao traces in their bodies.


    The trace she has realized cannot be absorbed by others, but blade Qianxue now puts her trace in her arms, which directly subverts her cognition.


    However, this is not the case. Blade Qianxue just peeled off the trace and did not fully absorb it. The reason why it can cause the current situation is that Bai Xue is weak at this time.


    "Surprised? Your thing is really difficult to deal with, and it took me a lot of effort," said this. Blade Qianxue shook his head at this time. Just now, as he said, the two water dragons can completely break free no matter how blade Qianxue attacked or frozen. It''s really troublesome.


    However, it was finally stripped out by blade Qianxue in a special way. Although it can''t be used by itself, it may be refined in the future. If Bai Xue can''t take back these two trace marks in time, then these two trace marks of water will no longer be hers.


    The first mock exam is a great mark of road mark. Every time you add a trace to the road, it adds strength to a model. If you lose one, you will be less than the strength.


    When Dao scar was robbed, Bai Xue was naturally furious, but now should not be the time to consider these things. The presence of blade Qianxue here means that Bai Xue is dead.


    "It''s a clear-cut change of position. I thought he was dead," Tang Tianlin smiled. The timely appearance of blade Qianxue made him struggle back on the line of life and death. It''s really a good thing to feed.


    Blade Qianxue just glanced at Tang Tianlin and threw him to the ground. Tang Tianlin showed his teeth in pain.


    "It''s better not to talk more nonsense. Let''s watch me perform next."


    Tang Tianlin didn''t go deep into this behavior of blade Qianxue. He has the right to vent after he saved his life.


    Then, blade Qianxue looked at Bai Xue. Without hesitation in his eyes and actions, he rushed directly to Bai Xue.


    The cold ice Qi in her hand went towards the snow envoy without hesitation. It seems that it is necessary to kill her here.


    "Wait a minute!!"


    Between life and death, snow white suddenly stops. She doesn''t want to die!! There is still a desire for life in her heart. Even if there is only a little, she also wants to fight!!!


    But how can a ruthless person like renqianxue make you stop?


    Are you kidding? No one can command him.


    So he didn''t stop and killed snow white.


    Summon up the last bit of strength, snow continued to avoid, weak resistance, like the last struggle before death.


    "If you kill me, you can''t walk away, so you will die. There are three distracted friars here. If they find that you are human, you can''t run if you want to run." panting at the west station of snow white bus, he said with his last strength.


    "What does this have to do with us? After killing you, we will naturally consider the next thing, and what you consider is how to die."


    Blade Qianxue''s mouth sent out cold air and said cold words without mercy.


    "I can help you." Snow White is still struggling, but it''s useless.


    Blade Qianxue knocked her over on the ground, and then directly frozen each other''s right hand without leaving a hand, freezing into an ice sculpture.


    Then another ice blade was cut out, and the whole process was flowing. When snow white reacted, her right hand had disappeared, even the pain did not exist, and her arm had disappeared without a trace.


    First, he was frozen by the blade thousand snow to make him feel for a moment, and then an ice blade cut out directly. He didn''t even know that his arm had disappeared.


    Snow White stares at blade Qianxue. She has resentment and malice in her eyes, but she wants to live more.


    But even if how to struggle, it is only a small meeting to extend the time of death, just a simple meeting.


    Finally, she was at the end of her rope, and she couldn''t even resist.


    "Do you really want to live like this?" Tang Tianlin looked at each other. "The desire for life is really strong. Let me admire it. Blade Qianxue, wait a minute."


    Looking at Bai Xue''s stubborn appearance, Tang Tianlin couldn''t help but stop. Of course, it''s not because Tang Tianlin''s compassion is overflowing here. Seeing the other party''s stubborn vitality, he directly wants to spare the other party''s life or something.


    Tang Tianlin is not stupid enough, but what the other party said just now makes Tang Tianlin care.


    What Bai Xue said just now is that there are three monks in distraction period.


    Three more?


    This should be excluding her, so Tang Tianlin seems to care.

 Chapter 1379

    "Do you really live like this?" Tang Tianlin appreciated the strong desire for survival erupted by Bai Xue, because the more people who want to live and have a strong desire for survival, the less they want to die. In other words, such people, the better they control.


    Bao Biao, as a chess piece in Tang Tianlin''s hand, has died. Then Tang Tianlin will start to prepare to find another chess piece, but this chess piece is really strong. It makes people have some headaches. Tang Tianlin almost died here.


    Hearing Tang Tianlin''s words, blade Qianxue stopped and looked at Tang Tianlin, "don''t talk to me in a commanding tone, which will make me very unhappy."


    "I''m really sorry. This man seems to be of some use to us. Can you please raise your hand?" Tang Tianlin shrugged and said in a conciliatory tone.


    And blade thousand snow also very eat this set.


    "Of course."


    With that, she cut out an ice blade without hesitation and attacked the snow, but the target was not each other''s neck, but her eyes.


    A "poop".


    Like the sound of a small water ball breaking, Snow White''s right eye was directly cut blind by the ice blade. She moaned in pain, but she didn''t cry out.


    "You can ask. It''s best to tell us in detail what this woman is good for us," said Ren Qianxue. After saying this, she watched quietly. The ice blade just cut out seems to be a proof that Tang Tianlin''s words have not been obeyed at all. It''s not abuse. Ren Qianxue has never had this hobby.


    It''s really proud.


    Tang Tianlin sighed in his heart. The character of blade Qianxue is really unpredictable, but he is the same.


    He came to snow white, looked at the dying opponent and said, "in this life and death war, it''s really unfortunate that we won and you lost. If you want to live, you should try your best to show your use value and let us clearly realize your usefulness. This is also your only chance to live, okay?"


    Snow White nodded as if she accepted her fate. The current situation is that I am a man-made knife. I am a fish. I can''t allow her to shake her head and refuse.


    "Well, let''s talk about what use value you have for us. By the way, we don''t like nonsense. If we annoy the one next to us, everything will be over." Tang Tianlin glanced askance at blade Qianxue.


    The other party said directly and coldly, "I feel like nonsense."


    Cold and direct enough.


    Bai Xue breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, the next situation is still unknown. I hope it will develop in the best direction.


    If you want to live, you have to use your value and show it all. It''s really a difficult thing.


    Because if you want to live, you have to sell your companions. Just like the original leopard Biao, you have to sell your tribe and get a chance to survive.


    But it will eventually be understood, because once it loses its use value, it will be useless.


    But even so, snow white still wants to live. No one in the world wants to die. What can it be to sell his companions?


    Originally, Bai Xue and Tang Tianlin were fighting with each other. Sooner or later, they would have to fight. If they could catch the hands of blade Qianxue and Tang Tianlin and clean them up, it would be perfect.


    So Snow White confided the information without doubt.


    She told him what happened with the lion and scorpion, and what kind of conspiracy it was. She didn''t drop a word and didn''t add any oil and vinegar. In fact, these things were useless. Bai Xue just didn''t say more nonsense, but said something the other party wanted to know.


    "I didn''t expect that you also like civil war, so we are really relaxed. Otherwise, if you join hands, we are really not rivals," said Tang Tianlin, shaking his head.


    Fortunately, these people don''t share the same hatred. Fortunately, the emergence of Lingjing mine makes them fight inside. Otherwise, they will suffer.


    And there is another thing that makes Tang Tianlin very concerned. That is, there are three monks in the cage cave. Only Bai Xue has drained Tang Tianlin and Ren Qianxue''s strength. If there is another one, they will die.


    Moreover, the battle between leopard Biao and lion maniac now doesn''t know how. It''s best to die or lose both. The most perfect situation is that both of them are dead, but even so, they still have to face the distracted friar lion scorpion. They don''t know each other''s means. There are still some thorns.


    Moreover, Snow White has a heart in this matter. She doesn''t say that the lion and scorpion have the body of poison. It''s also a careful machine. If the lion and scorpion suddenly appear, it''s best to kill these people. They can''t be on guard, otherwise they will be in trouble.


    After listening to Bai Xue''s words, Tang Tianlin pondered carefully and was considering what to do next, and Ren Qianxue wanted to know Bai Xue.


    As she thought, once there is no value, what to wait for will be destruction. Bai Xue looks at Tang Tianlin very nervously. She doesn''t know why. She always feels that Tang Tianlin is her last hope. She feels that Tang Tianlin will become the last straw for her to live.


    Sure enough, as Bai Xue thought, Tang Tianlin stopped blade Qianxue, because she knew that Tang Tianlin still needed her at this time and wouldn''t kill her so easily. Tang Tianlin was more intelligent and resourceful than blade Qianxue, who didn''t think about the things behind.


    "You still stop me at this time. Aren''t all the things that should be asked directly? Why don''t you kill us? Do you want to wait until the other party recovers and kill both of us? Or are you really interested in demons and have a crush on each other?" blade Qianxue squints at Tang Tianlin.


    When he was in shanwa tribe, Tang Tianlin seemed to pay extra attention to these beautiful demons. At this time, I''m afraid he didn''t have another idea.


    Blade Qianxue is not interested in these things, but to say bad taste, it''s natural that Tang Tianlin is a little more.


    "It''s useful to keep her. Don''t be so eager." Tang Tianlin said faintly.


    "It''s all like this. Are you still interested?" blade Qianxue took a look at the white snow covered with scars. The other party broke an arm and was blind, and his face was covered with wounds. It looked a little scary.


    Even at this point, Tang Tianlin refused to break up. He really admired blade Qianxue.


    I admire his bad taste.

 Chapter 1380

    "You seem to have a serious misunderstanding of me."


    Tang Tianlin is not an idiot. He naturally understands what blade Qianxue said, and the other party must understand very well.


    "I have never misunderstood you, but you are free. Anyway, I have never been interested in such things, and I am very open-minded. I am an open-minded person."


    "In that case, shut up."


    Snow White doesn''t understand what they mean, or is the mutual conversation between human beings so elusive?


    Without taking care of what is in the mind of blade Qianxue, Tang Tianlin suddenly looks at Bai Xue.


    "I already know about what you want to live. In that case, let''s cooperate. If you want to live, we also want to live. In some cases, it seems that we have reached a consensus."


    Tang Tianlin gently smiled and took out a pill from the storage bag.


    "This is Erdu Dan. Once you eat it, you will be poisoned and die within 30 days. You can''t save it. If you want to live, you must seek an antidote. If you promise to help us get out of the cage cave, I''m willing to give you the antidote before leaving."


    "I will!!!"


    Snow White said without hesitation, because she knew that this was her only chance to live. She couldn''t tolerate her refusal. Naturally, she agreed.


    Blade Qianxue is really drunk when she sees this scene. Is there a mistake? It''s the same trick again. Did she use it once the last time she treated Bao Biao?


    Why come again now?


    This is the so-called one move, eat all over the sky, isn''t it?


    I''m really convinced by Tang Tianlin, but forget it. It''s ok if it works. There''s no need to tangle with others at all.


    With that, Tang Tianlin took out a pill from the storage bag. As before, it was all for eggs. It was colorless and tasteless. It was mixed with different grains. If you taste it carefully, you may find it.


    But if you are guilty of being a thief and believe that this is a pill, it is a pill.


    An experiment once proved that the prisoners in a prison were blindfolded, gently cut each other''s wrists, and then the sound of falling water imitated the blood, bit by bit, and finally scared the prisoners to death.


    This is the so-called psychological factor, which has the same effect on the practitioners of the world. This is the real move to eat all over the sky.


    Snow White swallowed the pill into her stomach and was immediately surprised, because there was no change in her body. According to the truth, she was a friar in the period of distraction. If it was a poison, she could clearly see the harmful effect of the poison, or to what extent it had been hurt.


    But there was no reaction in her body, which really surprised people. It was like eating ordinary things. There was no difference.


    Erdu Dan.


    Do you really have this pill?


    Even with this pill, can it really work on friars in the period of distraction? And then happened to take Tang Tianlin?


    I always feel that there are some doubts. Is this just a means for the other party to deceive themselves, but in fact there is no such effect at all?


    Snow White is very smart. She soon began to figure out that a monk who can take charge of a tribe and reach the distraction period is certainly not a fool.


    This must be the means Tang Tianlin had to cheat her to live here. If they want to live, they must catch her strength.


    Thinking of this, everything here can be explained completely.


    Maybe snow white can do whatever she wants and get rid of the two together.


    The other party is really stupid miscalculation. I want to control her in this way. I didn''t expect Bai Xue to be so smart and see through it directly.


    In the final analysis, she is not a timid person like Bao Biao. She has her own calculation and city government here.


    Thinking of the pain Tang Tianlin and blade Qianxue have brought to herself, Bai Xue has some anger. She is a distracted queen, and she can''t stand it anyway.


    This revenge, she must retaliate back, and it is ruthless retaliation back, but her current strength and injuries have not been fully recovered. She is not the opponent of blade Qianxue and Tang Tianlin.


    And if they were in their heyday, they might not be able to beat them.


    Moreover, there is another thing that makes Bai Xuexin a little uneasy.


    That is, if the pill is true and Tang Tianlin didn''t lie to her, it will be troublesome. Isn''t he dead?


    No, even if it''s not true, you may be dead.


    Because in the end, Tang Tianlin and Ren Qianxue will never let go of their great trouble. Once they have no use value, they will be killed mercilessly by the other party.


    Although only a brief contact with the two people, Bai Xue can still feel their cruelty and malice.


    In fact, this is not true. Both sides are enemies. It is normal to use some means.


    But somehow, Bai Xue always feels that Tang Tianlin is abnormal, like a congenital sixth sense. She thinks Tang Tianlin is really cruel. In this, she can refuse the temptation of beauty without hesitation. Few men in the world can do it.


    Snow White attributes all this to the extra sexuality brought by the divine body.


    When she planned everything and planned to make a false deal with Tang Tianlin, she looked up and touched Tang Tianlin''s eyes.


    There was no emotion in the dark eyes, but only speculation in the deep state.


    "I''m sure you''ve found it, too. The pill I gave you is basically a poison pill, not to mention a poison." Tang Tianlin said faintly


    "What!!"


    Bai Xue was surprised. Her face immediately flashed a suspicious expression. She didn''t understand what went wrong. Tang Tianlin directly saw it. Was the other party''s senses so sharp?


    But snow white still forced to twist her expression and burst out a smile, "well, I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    "Don''t pretend to be garlic. From the moment you take the pill, your face has shown. It''s no use continuing to pretend here," Tang Tianlin said faintly.


    This time, Snow White did not continue to refute, but thought deeply.


    There was an indescribable solidification in the expression. Was the sense of horror generated by yourself at that moment discovered?


    So Tang Tianlin was able to conclude so?


    The other party took it out and it wasn''t poison. Bai Xue guessed it, but what''s more troublesome is that Tang Tianlin saw it.


    Snow White has some regrets. Why did he write his expression on his face just now and disguise it? This is directly seen through. It can be said that it is all over.


    What Bai Xue hopes more is that she doesn''t notice it. Maybe she will fight hard and escape a disaster at that time. What about now?


    I really don''t know what tricks Tang Tianlin will play next. That guy is really a vicious man.

 Chapter 1381

    "How did you see it?"


    Now that it has been torn down, there is no need to continue to install it. Bai Xue looks at Tang Tianlin with a gloomy face.


    But Tang Tianlin''s next words surprised her.


    "I just said it casually. Unexpectedly, it was really," Tang Tianlin smiled strangely.


    In fact, Tang Tianlin is not sure whether he can deceive the strong in the distracted period, so it''s better to test it. After all, it''s a good thing to be cautious. Once the strong in the distracted period, such as snow white, are not controlled properly, they will suffer. Naturally, they are more cautious.


    This can''t be seen. As soon as he tried, he directly tried to find out the true and false, which made Tang Tianlin want to laugh.


    "Is it fun to play like this?" Bai Xue couldn''t help but speak. From the beginning to now, Tang Tianlin played with the handle, which made Bai Xue''s heart unconsciously angry, but even anger was useless.


    "Of course it''s interesting!!!" Tang Tianlin nodded and said without exaggeration: "I''m in an absolute advantage in the current situation. Naturally, I can play as much as I want. You can only cooperate passively."


    Bai Xue bit her teeth and didn''t speak, because Tang Tianlin said the truth.


    "Then don''t be kidding. Since the pill is useless, you have to think of other ways." Tang Tianlin looked at Bai Xue''s body.


    Although it is full of scars, the exquisite body still maintains its original charm and is still attractive.


    Tang Tianlin looked at him quietly. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He was like a lecherous guy quietly enjoying every piece of his skin.


    If only this were true. If Tang Tianlin is lecherous, Bai Xue may be able to use this to survive, and maybe have a chance to get his divine body.


    But the problem is that Bai Xue knows that Tang Tianlin is completely different from the people outside. He looks at his body like this. He is not sure. What he thinks is vicious.


    Sure enough, Tang Tianlin put away his eyes and slowly said, "I heard that there is a kind of contract in this world, called the slave contract, which can completely control each other. It only needs the master''s idea to make the life of slavery worse than death. I don''t know if it''s true."


    Tang Tianlin''s words immediately made Bai Xue nervous. Isn''t it that the other party wants to use this skill?


    "I can''t do this, can you?" Tang Tianlin looked at Bai Xue.


    Snow White quickly shook her head, "I haven''t heard of this kind of technique at all. Naturally, I don''t know."


    "Really? What a pity," Tang Tianlin sighed faintly, and his palm slowly turned to each other''s snow-white neck.


    Bai Xue shrinks back with a trace of fear, but Tang Tian still quickly grasps it and pinches Bai Xue''s neck. Tang Tianlin slowly makes efforts to make the other party unable to resist, which makes her gradually suffocate.


    Feeling the compression in the air and the crack between her neck, Bai Xue began to struggle constantly, but Tang Tianlin''s hand controlled her motionless like a pliers and said softly in her ear:


    "Really? That''s really a pity. I hate things beyond my control. In that case, I can only ask you to die." Tang Tianlin is very sensitive to things beyond his control, especially at this critical moment, he won''t gamble.


    In the final analysis, it''s exactly the same without Bai Xue as without her. Tang Tianlin never thought he had to rely on others to live. In order to avoid accidents, it''s better to kill Bai Xue as soon as possible.


    "This guy!!!"


    Bai Xue feels some fear for Tang Tianlin''s strange and changeable. This fear is not that she is about to face the threat of life and death, but the most primitive and deepest fear.


    Even if Tang Tianlin personally promised something, she would certainly go back on it. If she was planted in the hands of such people, she really had bad luck in her life.


    But even if it is bad luck, we must strive for a chance of survival.


    "Wait, wait!!!" Snow White opened her mouth and said intermittently, "I, I remember, I really have this skill, and I can."


    Her voice was intermittent, like a strong roar and a strong struggle.


    Tang Tianlin took a faint look at Bai Xue and hesitated for a while before releasing his hand.


    Snow White coughed loudly for several times.


    Unexpectedly, she was a friar in a distracted period and almost died in this most despicable way. She was no different from ordinary people.


    "It''s lucky that you can remember."


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t mind why Bai Xue didn''t say it at the beginning. She''s not surprised. Tang Tianlin doesn''t intend to go deep into it, because for Tang Tianlin, since the other party doesn''t intend to say it, he can solve it directly. This is the other party''s way of life, not his own way of life, so he doesn''t care.


    After a while, the snow recovered and his face was hard to see.


    She didn''t know whether she was mentally ill or what was going on. At the beginning, she found such a technique in the classics of the cage cave, which was the technique of the cage Taoist. He often used this technique to control other demons and let them be used by him.


    Bai Xue has read all the techniques in this classic. There are not only those that let others become slaves, but also those that bind themselves and are willing to become slaves to others.


    At the beginning, Bai Xue simply learned it all again and made an insurance for the future. If she met an enemy whose cultivation is higher than her and whose strength is several times stronger than her, if she is not an opponent, she may be able to appoint students to get a life.


    Now it has just come true. It can only be said that she has good luck and can keep her life.


    This is also a helpless move. If you want to live, you must.


    Then, Bai Xue recovers a little Qi and displays it in the air. Countless strange and mysterious mantras fly in the air. Finally, they rush into the bodies of Tang Tianlin and Bai Xue and turn into stars.


    Suddenly, Tang Tianlin felt the call of some mysterious force as if he had a soul. It was like a thing firmly controlled. Tang Tianlin grasped and absorbed it.


    In the life contact, another life appears. It seems that he has completely controlled everything. As long as there is an idea to want the other party to die, it seems that the other party will explode and die the next moment.


    And this life is naturally white snow. After finishing this technique, she sat down on the ground panting, and the sweat on her body didn''t listen to it.


    And in the center of her chest, a black devil mark appeared on it, which was incompatible with the snow-white skin.


    The mark was small, only half the size of a thumb. It was a proof, a proof of a slave.


    Everyone in the outside world can clearly see that the other party has made a master-slave contract.


    There are two ways to terminate the master-slave contract. One is that Tang Tianlin chooses to terminate it on his own initiative, so that Bai Xue can be reborn and not controlled by him.


    The other is Tang Tianlin''s death. After his death, the contract is naturally destroyed, and Bai Xue can escape.


    In fact, there is a more rigorous contract, that is, the mandatory master servant death contract. If the master dies, the slave will also die. If the slave dies, the master just feels and will not die.


    This kind of mandatory technique that connects the lives of two people greatly improves the loyalty of slaves. Since you don''t like death, you have to use it for yourself.


    In fact, Bai Xue can do this technique, but she didn''t choose it. Naturally, it''s because she''s not a fool and still hopes to escape Tang Tianlin''s claws.


    But whatever it is, it now shows that Bai Xue is Tang Tianlin''s slave.

 Chapter 1382

    Tang Tianlin looked at Bai Xue and felt his subconscious control ability. He was a little surprised.


    "I really didn''t expect that. Is the master-slave contract like this? It''s the first time I passively accept it," said Tang Tianlin, and he practiced it in practice.


    In an instant, snow white feels that her heart is being held tightly. An invisible black hand is crushing her heart like a roller. The degree of pinching and breaking at any time makes snow white can''t help spewing out a big mouthful of blood.


    "Cough!!!"


    Covering her chest, snow kept struggling, and her strong sense of suffocation made her curl up like a bow shrimp.


    "Lord, master, spare me!!!" Snow White couldn''t help shouting. She really couldn''t stand the strong impact.


    Looking at Bai Xue''s distorted expression, it doesn''t seem to be false at all. Tang Tianlin loosened his bondage to her, which gave Bai Xuesong a big breath and was able to breathe.


    "This contract is really wonderful. I feel like I have firmly controlled you. Your life and death are all in my hands," Tang Tianlin looked at his palm and a strong sense of unreal.


    "The master-slave contract is mandatory. Now I only need the master''s idea, and I will die without a place to bury. Unless the master allows you, it can''t be lifted at all. I''m willing to serve the master and ask the master to leave me a way to live." Snow White knelt to the ground, his huge chest pressed against the ground, and even deformed.


    Now he is captured by the other party. If he wants to live, he has to obey. The so-called slave is to abandon all due dignity, because there is never the word dignity for a slave.


    "Originally, I wanted to solve you after the cage cave left. Now it doesn''t seem necessary. You can leave with us at that time." Tang Tianlin said. This master servant contract is equivalent to more combat effectiveness in a distracted period. It will help him to a higher level. Naturally, Tang Tianlin is happy.


    After hearing what Tang Tianlin said, Bai Xue breathed a sigh of relief and finally saved her life. Moreover, from the news revealed by Tang Tianlin, can she say that she can go out directly?


    This made her happy.


    "Master, you just said you could get out of the cage cave?" staring at Shuo''s watery eyes, Bai Xue looked forward to Tang Tianlin.


    "Yes, I might as well tell you that we are both disciples of the five elements heavenly palace. Because we made some small mistakes, we were sent to this cage cave to exercise for two months. If we can go back alive after two months, we will be exempted from punishment."


    "Five elements heavenly palace? Trial?"


    What Tang Tianlin said made Bai Xue a little confused. She really didn''t understand, or even some didn''t understand. She just knew that she, including the devil in the whole cage, was simply trapped here and didn''t know everything about the outside world.


    Now everything Tang Tianlin said made her confused and afraid.


    Confused, are they just trapped here as toys?


    What I''m afraid of is that the two disciples in the trial are so strong?


    Will these two people be the weakest two, and the five elements heavenly palace must be a sect door. Bai Xue has heard of human sect doors. They are so powerful. Can it be said that they are just mole ants trapped here?


    Is there a more powerful existence in the outside world, or are there more powerful monks?


    The snow is unknown, but this short time has shocked her enough.


    Perhaps committing herself to others is her best choice. It''s better to have the opportunity to rush out of the cage cave than to dominate this small area.


    Thinking of the snow here, the burden in my heart suddenly relaxed.


    Tang Tianlin was also planning the next thing. He turned and looked at blade Qianxue, "are there any Lingjing in your storage bag? Or demon pill."


    "No, I don''t usually take these boring things with me," said blade Qianxue, which made Tang Tianlin speechless.


    What is a boring thing, not to mention the demon pill, Lingjing, I believe a monk will bring it. All clothes, food, shelter and transportation outside, including the exchange of treasures, need Lingjing.


    At the beginning of the battle, Tang Tianlin absorbed the Lingjing continuously. He had already absorbed and scrapped the Lingjing in the storage bag. Naturally, the storage bag was empty.


    This is very troublesome. You can''t recover your Qi quickly.


    "Master, if you are talking about Lingjing, I have some." just at this time, Bai Xue opened his mouth and directly stunned Tang Tianlin.


    Is he an idiot? A guy who is so easy to use has ignored it. There are really some fools.


    "I forgot there was another person around me. Good. Take them all out," Tang Tianlin said. Bai Xue is the leader of the white rabbit tribe. She has all the savings of a tribe in her hands. She naturally has the most Lingjing. With the help of these Lingjing, she should be able to recover quickly.


    Then, Bai Xue took out a large number of Lingjing from the storage bag. Tang Tianlin was also impolite and quickly refined in front of Bai Xue.


    Under the use and refining of Tang Tianlin, those Lingjing turned into powder one after another, and all the true Qi contained in it was inhaled into Tang Tianlin''s body.


    His refining speed is very fast. In only half an hour, the real Qi in his body is about to recover completely. This speed is unimaginable. According to normal friars, it takes at least half a day to recover quickly after consuming all his real Qi, while Tang Tianlin is about to recover in half an hour.


    This powerful recovery ability is stunned. I have to say that this divine body is strong.


    The wounds on Tang Tianlin''s body also healed one after another with sufficient Qi. Those bulging scars gradually turned into scars and automatically fell off, and the flawless skin was reborn again.


    Tang Tianlin''s combat power quickly recovered. After the previous war, his true Qi was sufficient and became thicker and stronger.


    Between the lines of life and death, the combat effectiveness can be doubled and the survival will become stronger. This is the only law in the cultivation world, but how many practitioners can survive the really fierce decisive battle? I''m afraid there are few.


    It has to be said that Tang Tianlin''s survival this time is inseparable from dry cleaning with luck, but luck is also a kind of strength.


    After moving his body, Tang Tianlin felt comfortable. Blade Qianxue stared silently and made a sound.


    "Your physique is really perfect. After such a heavy injury, you didn''t expect to recover so soon. There are really some strong people. Ordinary people died early?"


    "Almost. Now we have to face three friars who are distracted, so we should take the combat power to the extreme. After the battle just now, there should be little real Qi left in your body?" Tang Tianlin asked.


    "I''m fine. The Qi has recovered seven layers," said Ren Qianxue faintly. Tang Tianlin was not idle when he absorbed Lingjing just now. He was also recovering the Qi. There were still a lot of Qi in his body after the battle with Bai Xue just now, so the Qi recovered quickly in this half hour.


    "I''ve recovered to two floors," said Bai Xue. Her recovery speed is really slow.


    If you want to recover fully, it will really take a few hours, but it is obvious that you can''t wait so long now.


    Besides, the other party still has injuries on him. Even if his true Qi recovers, he is not a top combat power.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin needs to do it again.

 Chapter 1383

    "It seems that everyone is not in their heyday, so let me help you completely."


    Then Tang Tianlin poured his true Qi into his palm and blew it at Bai Xue. Naturally, Tang Tianlin didn''t want to kill the other party. Moreover, Bai Xue now belongs to their camp. Tang Tianlin doesn''t need to do such a stupid thing. He did it entirely for the good of Bai Xue.


    The thick Qi poured into her back from her palm. Bai Xue felt a strong force flowing in her back, but although this force was violent, it didn''t hurt her body at all.


    The fury was mixed with softness, and the constantly covered vitality made snow sing softly.


    "Ah, uh, ah!!"


    The voice is light and charming, and it emits a somewhat bewitching sound in it.


    Bai Xueqiang resisted the pleasure in her body and blocked the sound. She didn''t blame her. If she wanted to blame Tang Tianlin, the real Qi released was too lively. The soft real Qi made her pant. Her body was crisp and numb. The injury in her body was being cured rapidly. There was an unspeakable pleasure in it.


    The same is true for the skin and meat. The crisp, numb and strong vitality is healing the wounds on Bai Xue. The scars originally injured by the ice blade, including the terrible scars on the face, are healing quickly. The scars continue to disappear, and the snow-white skin appears one after another.


    Those external injuries have recovered as good as before, and Bai Xue''s internal injuries are constantly repaired under Tang Tianlin''s soft Qi.


    The taste is too wonderful, which makes Snow White''s cheeks crimson. She can''t help shouting out her voice. Therefore, the picture feels a bit pornographic.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t pay attention to these boring problems. He was relieved when he completely cured Bai Xue''s injury.


    He stood up and took Lingjing to restore his true Qi.


    This Yi wood body is really easy to use. Thanks to the war, Tang Tianlin understood another use of this constitution, that is, it can repair other people''s injured bodies. What is consumed is naturally the huge vitality and Qi in his own body.


    This means that Tang Tianlin can treat countless people, but there are some troubles in helping others.


    That is, Tang Tianlin can also feel the terrible pain. When he helps others repair their wounds, he can also feel the pain caused by the trauma. He plundered the pain.


    Therefore, when snow white is treated, she will feel comfortable. The wound is no longer painful and turns into vitality, while all the other pain is transferred out.


    There are really advantages and disadvantages.


    Although suffering, Tang Tianlin never frowned. He has learned how to hide the pain in his heart and does not need to express it intuitively.


    Because even if you can express it, can you cover up the pain?


    It can''t be true?


    Pain will not change because of the distortion of your expression. What should hurt will still hurt, and everything will not disappear.


    So don''t think about these things, just be patient.


    "Is this the power of the Yimu divine body? It''s really amazing." I felt that my wounds were all healed and Bai Xue touched my face. I still felt so unreal. After such repeated determination, there was only surprise left.


    Because the injury on her face also disappeared. If she wanted to be cured, it would take a lot of time, and whether it could be completely repaired or not. Now it was easily repaired by Tang Tianlin. Tell me, how could this make her not excited?


    That woman doesn''t love beauty? That woman doesn''t like beauty.


    Even if you don''t like it, you don''t want more scars on your face, do you?


    The ugly appearance is very unpleasant.


    "Don''t you want to put on your clothes while you''re talking? I don''t mind if you fight naked later," Tang Tianlin said, glancing at the exposed snow.


    Before that, he didn''t give a hint. I believe the other party should be aware of it.


    Tang Tianlin and Ren Qianxue don''t have the concept of shame in their hearts. They don''t care about the difference between men and women. They won''t have any reaction when they see each other naked.


    To use a very precise metaphor to describe it, that is, do you have a physiological reaction when you see a depilated dog? Or will it arouse the desire in your heart?


    Impossible!


    No one should fall to this point, at least... No.


    "I see, master."


    Bai Xue takes out her clothes from the storage bag and wears them in front of Tang Tianlin without paying any attention.


    Don''t the two people have the slightest interest in women?


    Is it true for all humans?


    Or only these two people are like this, or they are not interested in demons, then there may be some trouble.


    Because for Bai Xue, since she witnessed Tang Tianlin''s divine body, she wants to get more and more, and the only way to get is to make friends. Therefore, she must seduce Tang Tianlin.


    I thought it was more than enough to attract men with her ability, but it was estimated that she didn''t expect that it would be so difficult at this point. Even so, she had to achieve her goal.


    However, the urgent task is to solve the disputes. I don''t know how the battle between leopard Wei and lion maniac has progressed.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the battlefield, the lion maniac''s rapid and powerful attack made leopard Wei retreat. Because he was promoted to the later stage of distraction, the lion maniac''s combat power has been greatly improved, and leopard Wei is naturally not an opponent.


    Now his whole body is full of scars, and his true Qi is gone. He is not the opponent of the lion maniac at all. In contrast, the lion maniac is full of spirit, and his whole body has not been hurt at all.


    In terms of the situation at the scene, Baowei is absolutely at a disadvantage and is not the opponent of the other party at all.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful, but I made a mistake," gushed a mouthful of blood from my mouth. Leopard Wei supported his body and stared at the lion in the sky.


    "I have always been this strength, and you dare to challenge me in vain. Seriously, I have to admire your courage, or your stupidity. Knowing that you are not an opponent, you dare to challenge me. Although stupid, it is a very correct choice."


    There was no emotion in the lion crazy eyes. He stared at Bao Wei and said slowly.


    In fact, even if Bao Wei doesn''t come to him on the eighth day of the first month, he will take the initiative to look for his trouble after the lion madness breaks into the late stage of distraction. The Lingjing mine has been avoided. Anyone who can occupy it can get huge benefits, and the support for cultivation is the top.


    And it''s stupid for those ignorant guys at the bottom to dream of a share. Don''t they know that strength is everything in this world?


    Strength is supreme. You don''t have that strength. Why compete with me?


    Yes, the lion maniac is talking about those tribes that are far fetched and ready for the wall at any time, but it doesn''t matter now. The lion maniac has completely controlled the situation.


    His current strength, as long as the leopard Wei is solved, it is even easier for the head of the white rabbit tribe to deal with it.


    She should be a smart woman and will certainly bow down to be a minister. Of course, it is possible to take advantage of her to deal with leopard power and want to take advantage of it.


    In any case, the lion maniac now controls the perfect situation. The victory and defeat are divided. He is the real king in the cage cave.

 Chapter 1384

    Five elements heavenly palace


    In a small room full of cold air, the ice and snow after cultivation slowly opened their eyes. The cold air overflowed around and many frost formed on their beards. Even the four Yang Dharma array engraved under the small room could not cover up the cold.


    She stood up and estimated the time that had passed these days. Should it be two months?


    I don''t know what happened to blade thousand snow.


    Bingning snow attaches great importance to blade Qianxue. The other party''s ice soul divine body is the only person to cultivate her ice famine divine formula. If she grows up over time, she is sure to have extraordinary combat power and will become another new star in the five heavenly palaces, which can be said to have unlimited achievements.


    Therefore, frozen snow is an additional value for blade thousand snow.


    But the other party''s character is really a little noisy and lawless. There is no general concept of rules. From everything produced when meeting him, Bing Ningxue knows that Ren Qianxue is a guy who is jealous and can cause things, and there will be a lot of trouble in the future.


    It came so fast.


    It wasn''t long before he accepted the apprentice. The other party began to get into trouble. He used force in the five elements heavenly palace. Naturally, there''s no need to say what the outcome is waiting for him.


    Now he is punished in the cage cave. I don''t know if he can come back alive.


    Bingning snow has a hunch that blade Qianxue can''t die so easily. When the cage cave opens again, he can definitely appear alive again.


    People with divine bodies will not die so easily.


    But that said, you still need to work hard!


    It seems that he is worried about the safety of his disciples, and it seems that he is worried that such a rare God body will disappear in the world. Like this, ice and snow come out of the room and cross to a place without hesitation, that is, the place in the sealed cage cave.


    She will witness everything with her own eyes here. She will see whether her disciples die or live.


    ¡­¡­


    "Cut, skills are inferior to people," leopard Wei stared at the lion maniac in front of him, and the anger in his eyes narrowed rapidly because of the strength gap. In his eyes at this moment, there was no unforgivable anger.


    He just had some regrets about his lack of strength, otherwise he would be able to avenge his son with his own hands.


    But he estimated that he would not understand that his son died not in the other tribe, but in the hands of Tang Tianlin.


    The unsuspecting leopard Wei took all this on the lion maniac. The lion maniac is the leader of the tribe and the most qualified person to bear all this.


    "If I had started the war earlier, I would have had enough opportunities to destroy the closed you. At that time, you and I could not resist." leopard Wei said fiercely. After knowing that he would die, he began to analyze the causes and consequences.


    If he had not been so passive, so hesitant, but so decisive, lion maniac could not have stepped into the late stage of distraction and led him for a stage, and leopard Wei would no longer be his opponent.


    He has some regrets.


    No matter what you are doing, you are indecisive and indecisive, which finally leads to the current result.


    When his son dies, he will die in the hands of the other party. This is his end.


    At the time of the final decision, the old friends of the tribe tried to persuade themselves that if there was a war, the white rabbit tribe would take the opportunity to pick up a bargain.


    At that time, Bao Wei ignored it and didn''t think so much. Now he thinks carefully. He really hopes Bai Xue to come out and pick up the cheap.


    Because in that case, even if you lose, you can take revenge for your son, even if you don''t have a hand to cut off the enemy.


    So he hates. He really hates. He can''t regret.


    Some of you may not understand why Bao Wei has such a strong obsession. The reason is that he is a father who loves his son very much.


    For his son, there is an unspeakable relationship and love, so he will be so angry and desperate after his son''s death, all from his love for his son.


    In contrast, lion maniacs don''t have so much sentimentality.


    In his eyes, his son is just a tool, including brothers and sisters. They are all tools that help him climb the ladder, and once these tools are gone, they will be gone?


    As for the son, it is just something born under lust. Therefore, the lion maniac has no feelings for his son.


    If it''s gone, it''s gone. It can regenerate anyway.


    The life span of monks in the period of distraction is one or two thousand years, and it will be higher after breaking through the spirit.


    It takes only 20 years for a child to grow up. Compared with the strong vitality of the distraction period, it is simply too short, too short.


    So this created the character of lion mania, but not exactly.


    "At this point, what''s the use of you talking nonsense here? The world will never change because you regret. What needs to change is you." the lion maniac said, with a plain tone mixed with a bit of truth.


    But Bao Wei didn''t seem to appreciate it at all. He said coldly, "what are you talking about here? Is it interesting to say this nonsense? The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. If you want to kill, just do it."


    But the lion maniac didn''t start at the first time. He looked at Bao Wei and continued to say, "you''re right. It''s because I''m the winner that I have enough time to talk nonsense here, and you''re the loser. You can only listen passively."


    The lion maniac''s eyes were full of banter, which made leopard Wei more angry.


    After reaching the peak of the decision, it is somewhat lonely here, so taking advantage of this short time, lion maniac doesn''t mind saying a few words.


    Because once today, great changes will take place in the whole cage cave, the pattern will become clear again, and his rule will be incomparably consolidated here.


    "It''s arrogant. I can''t bear to interrupt you at this time."


    Just as the lion was elated, a strange voice came.


    A dark shadow flew into the air and looked at the lion maniac. The corners of his mouth were still the expression of the lion maniac just now, full of banter.


    Yes, this man is the lion scorpion. He was also the one who plotted to solve the lion mania with snow white.


    The lion maniac looked at the lion scorpion lightly and said, "it''s the lion scorpion elder. Why? Didn''t you die in the attack just now?"


    From the tone of the lion''s crazy speech and the expression in his eyes, there is no so-called brotherhood. It really breaks the heart of the lion and scorpion.


    But he has already seen all this, because what kind of person the other party is, in his own heart, he already knows everything, doesn''t he?


    In that case, you should not be unfamiliar with everything in front of you, but should accept it, or this is the case.


    "Lion maniac, you really have some identity when you say this. Anyway, I''m your brother. Is that how you talk to your brother?"


    The words of the lion and scorpion made the lion crazy feel a little uncomfortable, and his eyebrows frowned.


    Has the final say, "you are my elder brother, yes, but you must not forget that I am the head of the tribe, and I have the final say in the clan. Even if you are my elder brother, you should at least have a fear of it, rather than shout and wrangle at me now."


    With that, a fierce murderous gas shot past, shocking people''s souls, but it was of no use to lions and scorpions.


    Killing intention is killing intention, which can only deter those guys whose strength is too lower than their own. It is useless to treat such a distracted friar.

 Chapter 1385

    "Up to now, I still think of myself as a patriarch. Lion maniac. Your ugly, arrogant and pampered character has not changed yet. Look at the current tribes. They have destroyed such a status quo because of you. Don''t you think it''s sad?"


    The lion scorpion stared at the lion maniac and said, if the lion maniac had come out earlier to face the leopard power at the beginning, the people would not have suffered so much, and things would have turned around and wouldn''t be like what they are now.


    Although the lion maniac finally defeated the leopard Wei, the price was painful, because the leopard Biao had destroyed the whole abrupt tribe. The destructive power of the distraction period was so powerful that only a small part of the people may survive now.


    "Sad? It''s really funny. Why should I feel sad?" the lion maniac''s voice was cold and heartless. "They are just a group of weak people struggling for nothing. They have no strength to escape, which proves that they are so unworthy to live. In that case, why should I feel pain?"


    "You really make me feel sick. Sure enough, there has never been kindness in your heart. It''s thanks to those people shouting your name before they die. I hope you can come forward to save their lives and shout until they die. Now, I really feel worthless for those people by saying such words from your mouth." The lion and scorpion shook their heads.


    "Hehe, a guy who depends on others to survive is not worthy to live in this world. How can the law of the jungle allow such things to happen? People who rely on others to survive are not qualified to survive." the lion crazy''s eyes are full of cold-blooded taste. Maybe he has forgotten that he was once a weak guy, With the help of his people, he became stronger step by step and became what he is today.


    What people want to see is by no means the cold-blooded appearance of their patriarch.


    Here, the lion scorpion finally understood the lion madness, and finally completely recognized his appearance.


    "I thought you would change a little over the years, but I didn''t expect that not only there was no change, but the more the family intensified. I''m really disappointed with you," staring at the lion maniac, the lion scorpion shook his head.


    "But it''s good, because in this way, I can kill you without scruples."


    "Kill me?"


    Looking at the lion scorpion whose eyes showed a positive color, it didn''t look like a joke at all. The lion sneered: "can''t you help showing up after hiding for so long? Don''t think I don''t know what you did behind me. I know exactly what you''re doing, but do you know why I haven''t exposed you?"


    "Tell me?" the lion scorpion looked at the lion maniac.


    The lion maniac said without reservation: "because you are a mole ant, and you are a weak mole ant. Do you care if a mole ant tosses around at your own feet? Anyway, you can run over it anytime and anywhere, and you don''t need to care at all."


    Obviously, the lion maniac regards the lion scorpion as a mole ant on the soles of his feet, which can be trampled to death anytime and anywhere, so he doesn''t care about the small actions that have been done behind the lion scorpion.


    "Mole ants?" the lion scorpion disdained to smile. "Maybe I was really a mole ant in your eyes before, but now it''s completely different."


    As soon as the voice fell, the lion and scorpion broke out an amazing momentum. The wind around them kept making noise, and all the fierce hoverers in the air declared the strength of the parties.


    In the face of this new distraction, lion maniacs still despise it, "I can''t imagine that you can still enter the distraction period after you were abandoned. I have to say, lion and scorpion, you really have some strength and some talent. If you didn''t interfere with you at the beginning, you might really become a big trouble for me. Unfortunately, what if you enter the distraction period now? Don''t think this is my opponent."


    Even if we had a fierce battle with Bao Wei just now and consumed a lot of real Qi, lion maniac still had the spare power to completely solve the lion scorpion.


    This arrogance is spread out with great strength as the cornerstone. Lion mania has this strength and he has this confidence.


    "A big trouble? I never wanted to hurt you. You said I was a big trouble, and you framed me with such despicable means. Did you finally admit it at this moment?"


    The lion and scorpion stared at the lion maniac fiercely. In the past, the other party had never admitted his crime, as if this thing had never happened at all. It was as if this thing was not written by him at all. The appearance of the behavior of the orangutan would really make people believe it. Now, at this point, is he finally willing to tell the truth?


    "What if I admit it? What if I don''t admit it? Now I occupy an absolute dominant position. Whether I admit it or not, I can''t change the current facts."


    "Good," said the lion scorpion, looking at the lion''s proud face. "Then you''ll pay for it."


    With that, he rushed towards the lion. The two sides fought together. The real Qi overflowed and the strong wind blew.


    Powerful Qi burst out one after another, shaking the air a little. Bao Wei adjusted his body and began to gradually stay away from the area where the two fought. He is not an idiot. He knows when to run and when to go. He can''t wait here to die all the time.


    "Don''t think that stepping into the distraction period is my opponent. It''s really stupid. You''re more disgusting than me. You said impassioned and righteous lines. When Baowei wreaked havoc on the people just now, you''re still the same. You didn''t come out to help at the first time. What''s the qualification to teach me a lesson here?"


    A move to blow away the lion and scorpion, and feel that the other party has the strength not to lose to the leopard power. The lion said with a wild sneer.


    If leopard Wei comes to resist at the first time, even if he can''t beat the other party, he can appropriately stand still and live there. Unfortunately, the other party doesn''t seem to do so at all and hides directly.


    If you stand in a stalemate with Bao Wei and wait for yourself to get out of the pass, these patriarchs will be less devastated and may not die.


    But the other party didn''t do so. It''s funny that the automatic situation is still blaming itself.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ve been waiting hard. Naturally, it''s impossible to take this opportunity easily. I can''t expose my strength. If I don''t have enough combat power after competing with leopard Wei, wouldn''t I let you come out and pick up a bargain directly? With your personality, you will kill me?"


    The lion scorpion sneered. He knew exactly what kind of person the lion maniac was. He also knew very well. If he shot first, he would pull so many things with you. Maybe he would kill himself directly in order to avoid worries behind him?


    So the lion and Scorpion will be silent. Even if they watch their people being slaughtered, they have no choice, even if it is heartache.


    "Yes, I will kill you together. Now you have grown into enough thorns for me. With you, you will block my way ahead, so you must die."


    "But it''s a pity. I think your death should be a valuable thing. If you block the power of the leopard at the beginning, the people may be able to reduce casualties. Although you will die, the whole tribe has survived. The people will worship you and applaud your achievements, but it''s a pity that you didn''t do so."


    Speaking of this, the lion shook his head wildly.

 Chapter 1386

    "What a fart! It''s nonsense! I''m more interested in your death, right? In the final analysis, the people are just chess pieces you use. You have no feelings at all and want to use everything. Today I''m going to avenge the people and me."


    As he said this, the lion and scorpion began to burn their true Qi. One wave after another, the fierce flame burned on their body and gradually condensed into a knife shape in their hands.


    "Let me show you my fire Sabre technique!"


    The lion and scorpion gave a furious reprimand and spread it wildly towards the lion.


    The lion shook his head wildly. Originally, both sides used each other. Why do you say so directly.


    You know, the world speaks with strength. The best way to prove it is to use strength. If there is too much nonsense, it is still nonsense, and strength will never change.


    The fire Sabre technique of lion and scorpion can be forged into a sharp fire Sabre with genuine Qi even if it doesn''t have a knife. When it points directly at the lion madness, the sharp fire directly cuts his animal clothes and ignites it. It can be seen that it is very powerful.


    But the lion maniac is not a vegetarian. He just caught the attacking fireknife directly with two fingers.


    The flame twined around the finger and burned it crazily, but the lion maniac didn''t seem to feel the heat at all, but said coldly, "just this thing can''t hurt me at all. You''d better leave this boring trick to yourself."


    With the two fingers mixed with the tip of the sword, he fought back with the irreversible force. He saw the tip of the sword on the flame rushing towards the lion and scorpion like an inverted buckle.


    All the damage caused by the fire rebounded to the lion scorpion himself, and his body was also covered with the residual temperature left by the fire, but it didn''t stop completely.


    The real Qi in your hand surges again, and the blade condenses into a shape again. This is a fire knife composed of real Qi. As long as the real Qi is not exhausted, it can be recast countless times again, which has a trend of changing the Tao.


    The so-called changing Tao is several schools extending from the edge of the Tao trace. The most common is deformation. It can be transformed into various shapes with its own true Qi. If it shows its whole body, it can even be transformed into fierce monsters. Its power is unstoppable.


    Now the lion and scorpion don''t have such strong skills. They can only condense their true Qi into a fire knife, which is learned from the skill.


    Of course, the fire Sabre technique of lion Scorpion will not be broken so easily.


    He held the knife in his hand, and the knife technique in his hand began to be used deliberately. There were thousands of knife techniques, and soon there was a strong wind around him, which followed the actions of lions and scorpions, and a sea of fire circulated around.


    The power was enough. The lion and scorpion rushed towards the lion, and the powerful Qi burst out in an instant. The sabre skills were thousands of, quickly turned into thousands of sharp blades, and constantly attacked the lion.


    The lion responded around wildly, and the sharp claws of his palms suddenly extended out, becoming cold and emitting silver light. He wantonly chopped the emerging knife Qi one after another.


    For demons, they don''t use too many weapons. They rely too much on their own strength or claws.


    Although compared with monsters, these monsters do not have the same strong physique and sharp limbs as monsters, they do not make their limbs more or less comparable to ordinary spirit tools.


    The war between the two sides is hot. Each move is full of real Qi. The fight is very fierce. However, on the surface, the lion maniac still has the upper hand.


    In any case, lion mania is also a late distraction. Its strength crushes lion scorpions. Although it has just stepped into them, it is still particularly powerful. Many clouds in the sky have been broken because of the battle between them.


    Leopard Wei covered his chest and looked at the two people in the sky. He always felt some emotion.


    Unexpectedly, two strong men in the distracted period appeared in the sudden tribe at the same time. They were really strong enough. If they didn''t fight internally, they chose to deal with other tribes and occupy the whole cage cave, they might have succeeded long ago.


    Leopard Wei knows that he is not the opponent of lion mania. Now he is not the opponent with a lion scorpion. Even if the white rabbit clan leader joins hands here, it is likely to lose.


    When it comes to the white rabbit patriarch, Bao Wei''s brain just reacts now. Now the fight is so fierce, why didn''t he see the white rabbit patriarch?


    To know the news, I believe she should have got it long ago. She is so domineering. The remaining voice of the battle has been here for several days. Even if the other party''s intelligence is not good, she should know the situation at this time. She should come and pick up the bargain. Why can''t she see the shadow now?


    This is really a little strange.


    Are you hiding in the dark now and picking up a big bargain when lion maniac and lion scorpion lose both?


    It''s really a good means.


    This makes leopard Wei gnash his teeth, but it''s also reasonable. He can''t understand this idea. If he is himself, I believe he will do the same.


    It''s urgent to recover yourself. Baowei has suffered a heavy blow now. If it is not treated in time, it is likely to leave sequelae. When it is fully recovered, it''s OK to find the lion crazy for revenge.


    It''s better for the lion to win wildly and narrowly, leaving one breath. In this way, leopard Wei can personally taste the pleasure of revenge.


    Just when Bao Wei was about to leave here and hide away, a shadow of three people suddenly appeared in front of him, which directly stunned Bao Wei.


    "It''s good luck to see a disabled soldier and defeated general. It''s cheap to pick up big hair," the young man with black hair and black pupil stared at Bao Wei and hooked an arc out of his mouth.


    "Human?"


    Leopard Wei was shocked. He never thought that humans would appear in such a place. You know, there has been no human creature in the cage cave for almost decades. Now leopard Wei is surprised to see it.


    Moreover, human beings are two, both of which are the accomplishments of Yuanying period. If they are normal, they must catch them well and eat their meat one mouthful at a time. It is said that the meat of human friars can be said to be very beautiful, and one mouthful is unforgettable.


    But not now, because Bao Wei is seriously injured at this time. He has no time to take care of these things. He should kill them as soon as possible.


    But what''s more surprising is that it''s not Bao Wei who saw two humans here, but the head of the white rabbit tribe is also with these two people. It''s really strange.


    "White rabbit patriarch? You..."


    Pointing to these three people, it''s hard for Baowei not to imagine that they are a group. Seeing snow white, Baowei''s heart is somehow excited.


    "Leader Bai Xue, you came just in time. There were two humans in front of you. I''m seriously injured now. You catch them and we''ll work together to solve the lion mania later. In this way, the cage cave is our world."


    Up to now, Bao Wei still has fantasies in his mind. He can be said to be a one track minded guy.


    To be honest, he never thought that the two human friars were with snow white, because demons and humans were incompatible.


    There''s a saying, okay?


    If you are not my race, your heart will be different.


    That is to say, if you are not a member of our family, you must not be a good thing. If you solve it as soon as possible, you can solve it as soon as possible. You can''t trust these people.


    But leopard Wei''s brain is still a little too simple or stupid.


    Even if Tang Tianlin and Bai Xue are not the same, do you think Bai Xue will unite with him to solve the lion mania?


    What else do you say about sharing the cage cave? Now leopard Wei is dying. Wouldn''t it be better to solve him directly and monopolize himself? Why divide it equally?


    This is a problem.

 Chapter 1387

    Snow White gave a cold look at the surviving leopard Wei and said in a cold voice: "leopard Wei, I tell you, now I have served this adult as the new master. Don''t try to win me over. You are in a state of death now. I advise you to hold your hands and wait for death, so as not to waste our time."


    "Ha?"


    Bai Xue''s words directly stunned Baowei. Did he have a hearing hallucination just now?


    What does snow white say here?


    Serve the humans next to you? What happened?


    Leopard Wei "some stupid."


    Looking at Bao Wei who was still struggling, Tang Tianlin sighed. His palm immediately turned into a sharp dragon claw, and the blade Qianxue didn''t move.


    Is it necessary for two people to fight a dying man at the same time? It''s not necessary at all, is it.


    Leopard Wei was full of Qi. He clenched his fist like a raging cheetah, with the power of track marks on it. It looked a little scary, but Tang Tianlin was not afraid at all.


    As soon as the two sides charged and collided again, Tang Tianlin''s fierce dragon claws immediately penetrated and flew behind him. The magic dragon claws of his arms still left blood on Bao Wei.


    "What, what?!"


    Leopard Biao has some unbelievable eyes. His eyes are full of surprise. He slowly turns his head, and then slowly looks at the huge hole in his stomach. It has long been empty. He is also forced to open a big hole by Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin''s speed is too fast, and his moves are fierce. Bao Wei thinks that even if he is seriously injured, he is not a young boy who can solve his own problems, right?


    I began to be distracted. The mole ants like Yuanying should be disillusioned in an instant. How?


    Even if Bao Wei fought to death in the end, seriously, some underestimated Tang Tianlin, and many others. You know, Tang Tianlin can never be measured by ordinary monks.


    Even if Bao Wei competed with Tang Tianlin in his heyday, it would take a lot of effort to win Tang Tianlin. Besides, he is still seriously injured. If he can fight, there will be ghosts.


    "Die!"


    Looking at the leopard Wei who was about to fall down in the air, Tang Tianlin didn''t leave his hand to kill the other party. Countless wind blades slid over, directly cut the other party into pieces, and opened a ladle with his head. Finally, the blade thousands of snow was frozen into ice sculptures and then broken into ice flowers.


    Cruel, really cruel.


    Snow white can''t help feeling that these two people stubbornly don''t even leave a corpse. Others are dead. Do they still do this? Do they fall to the ground to prevent trouble, or is their nature like this?


    Fortunately, I''m smart, otherwise I''m likely to be the end of leopard Wei now?


    Snow White is really relieved.


    "There are two more," Tang Tianlin looked at the dead leopard Wei and felt the two strong breath in the air.


    If he guesses well, the remaining two people must be the lion scorpion mentioned by lion maniac and snow white. At this time, Tang Tianlin doesn''t plan to fight. When the other party loses both sides, he will run out to pick up a bargain. This is called Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches. It can be said that it''s easy.


    The lions and scorpions in the air are fierce as fire, and each move is more and more rapid, but the lion maniac can still cope with it. If it is delayed according to time, the final winner is definitely the lion maniac.


    Now the lion and scorpion are worried. He really doesn''t understand. Why doesn''t snow white appear? Did Mingming remind her at the beginning? Why haven''t you come out yet?


    Don''t you want to wait until he and the lion lose the battle, and then come out and pick up a big bargain?


    If that''s the case, it''s really going to kill the lion and scorpion. Are both sides really not honest at all?


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help yelling, "leader Bai Xue, I''ll continue here. I''ll grow a lot. Come out quickly. You and I will join hands to kill the lion. Otherwise, I won''t have good fruit to eat in the end."


    The lion maniac really smiled when he heard what the lion scorpion said. If the lion scorpion dared to have a showdown with him like this, he must have his confidence, and this confidence must come from snow white who has not appeared yet.


    After all, the distracted friars in the cage cave are about to show up completely, and the lion scorpion can''t help roaring now, so the lion maniac is very happy.


    "Stop yelling here. Do you think you two will be my opponents when she comes? Stupid, do you think I can''t guess the activities between you two?"


    To tell you the truth, lion maniac is a man who is very prepared for all-round plans. As early as the beginning, he has perfectly planned everything.


    He knows what will happen later, so he always plans for the worst.


    The worst case is naturally that he is alone with the other three people, lion scorpion, snow white and leopard Wei.


    However, he is still lucky. Although he is in a bad state at this time, he can''t reach the worst situation at all, so sikuang is really sure of winning the battle.

 Chapter 1388

    "Damn!!"


    After roaring for a long time, the snow still disappeared, which made the lion and scorpion angry


    That woman really wants to pick up a bargain at the end, doesn''t she? He is really a despicable guy. What he said is not a good thing at all.


    The woman is really unreliable. Fortunately, the lion and scorpion also expected this situation, so although they are very angry, they have not completely reached the point of panic.


    Because he also calculated Snow White''s mind, the guy''s biggest possibility is to hide when the two sides fight, rush out at the last critical moment, and then sit and reap the benefits.


    Do you think the lion and scorpion didn''t guess the idea of snow white?


    The woman''s plan is really not simple. After he killed the lion maniac, he will settle accounts with her.


    On the other side, snow white naturally heard the voice of lions and scorpions. Such an anxious tone is obviously unsustainable. According to the truth, snow white should come forward to help.


    But now the state, really can''t help her, everything has to wait for Tang Tianlin''s order.


    Snow White looked at Tang Tianlin, but Tang Tianlin didn''t move. He said faintly, "friars in the distracted period have a lot of cards. They can''t be killed so easily. Wait a minute, and wait until they lose both."


    Tang Tianlin can be said to be really calm, because even if one of them dies, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, they are the last to pick up the cheap. Leopard Wei is dead, and the remaining two must be divided.


    If two tigers fight each other, one will be hurt. Either they lose or one will die. No matter what the situation is, Tang Tianlin is the one who will benefit greatly in the end. Therefore, he is not in a hurry, but very patient.


    "Ha ha, it seems that the snow white woman is much smarter than you. She knows to let us fight each other and come out to pick up the bargain at last." the lion laughed wildly and said, this is the most sure thing for him.


    1v1v1, playing wheel games is better than two to one, right?


    He was really delighted that he could break one by one.


    "Damn it!"


    The lion and scorpion are extremely dissatisfied. It''s really annoying to fall off the chain at the critical moment. However, it''s better to rely on themselves than others. Others can''t be relied on all the time.


    Up to now, it seems that they must show their cards. Until now, lions and scorpions have not fully shown their cards on others.


    "Lion maniac, let me show you my hidden strength for so many years."


    The lion and scorpion gave a loud cry and suddenly burst out green smoke. No, it''s not smoke, but poison?


    The poisonous smoke like bubbles suddenly came out from the lion and scorpion, and the indescribable smell was introduced into the nasal cavity, which made the lion retreat with vigilance.


    Then, the lion maniac saw that the skin on the lion scorpion began to blister, a little like a rash of rice, but it was very ugly, just like something on the toad, which directly made the lion frown, because he didn''t know what had happened.


    The lion and scorpion shed all their robes and revealed their strong bodies, but the skin of these bodies showed a dark green state with incomparable indigo, which was toxic at first sight.


    The lion stared at the lion scorpion and said, "what is this?"


    "Ha ha, in fact, I was born with the body of poison. I was plagued with poison luck. At the beginning, I didn''t find it at all. I didn''t show it bit by bit until the later. I have a unique constitution of congenital birth. Now you should understand?"


    In this world, there will be special physique, not only human beings, but also demons. Sometimes there will be rare demons with special vulgar physique.


    Lion maniacs are not unaware of this news, but they are shocked, because if they are born children, if they have a special constitution, they should be directly detected. At the beginning, they obviously didn''t notice it, so they naturally don''t know the reason for the constitution of lion scorpions.


    It seems that he saw the curiosity of the lion maniac, and the lion scorpion began to explain, "you must be very confused. Why do I have a special constitution and hide it until now?"


    "Seriously, I didn''t really understand it at the beginning, but with the improvement of cultivation, my body began to change gradually. At that time, I finally understood that this is a power that can revenge you perfectly, so I''ve been silent and forbearing. Just to wait for this moment, lion mania, let you have a good taste of its power!"


    The lion and scorpion laughed unceasingly. The whole person was clinging to the control, his limbs floated on it, his cheeks were bulging, and many small rashes appeared everywhere in his cheeks, each of which was the size of a fist.


    The gills of lions and scorpions also bulge like two huge balloons.


    "Pu!!!"


    With the slightest sound, a large number of poison arrows were spit out from the mouth of the lion and scorpion, and shot wildly at the lion. These poison arrows were condensed from real Qi, assembled in the gills, and then shot out all at one breath..


    The lion resisted with its claws, waved several lights in the air, and cut them off one after another.


    "Hiss I!"


    Like the sound of corrosion, there was an amazing pain in the lion crazy hand. He looked at the claws in his hand and found that more than half of them had been directly corroded, which made him frown.


    And those poisonous arrows that didn''t hit hit hit the stones and trees on the ground. The stones were corroded into a big hole, and the trees were corroded and withered. Even if the earth was contaminated with this thing, it became yellow.


    Sure enough, as the lion crazy guessed, this thing is indeed poisonous and has very strong corrosivity.


    "I tell you, even if there is no snow white woman, I can completely punish you. Don''t think you can win. I''ve also arranged for today. I don''t know how long and how many tricks I spent. Do you think you''re the only one to plan strategies?"


    The lion and scorpion sneered, then held their breath again, and when their cheeks bulged to a certain extent, they erupted from their mouth again.


    However, the attack was not crazy towards the lion, but directly towards the natural attack, broke through the clouds and exploded in the sky.


    The lion maniac didn''t understand what the lion scorpion meant, but he soon understood.


    The sky began to rain. There was nothing strange about the rain, but these rains seemed to be composed of real Qi, and these rains, all black raindrops, looked very ominous.


    The rain hit him, and the corrosion sound sounded again. When he was hit by the rain, the lion was in pain and his skin was wrinkled.


    The earth below suffered directly. Large areas of trees withered from the forest one after another, and the flowers and plants on the ground were corroded in an instant.


    The original grass like ground was immediately divided into parts and turned into a desolate thing. The river was successfully mixed with black rain. The black river surged in it, and one after another fish rolled out of the water with a white belly. It seems that they can''t die anymore.


    After those demons were drenched by the rain, they had the same cancer as lions and scorpions. They were covered with itching and people couldn''t help but buckle them.


    One big lump, one big lump of flesh and blood were pulled down directly. What flowed out was not bright red flesh and blood, but black blood, and the meat rotted.


    The whole scene was shocking, disgusting nausea and retching, and the demons at the bottom suddenly howled. Such a large-scale display could not be run away, including Tang Tianlin.

 Chapter 1389

    Washed by the rain, Tang Tianlin naturally felt pain. He is not a wood. How can he not feel pain.


    Snow White took the lead in reacting and put on a water cover to resist the erosion of these things. She couldn''t help but say:


    "Master, the rain is poisonous and highly corrosive."


    "I''m not an idiot. I can see it. I don''t need you to explain it to me."


    Tang Tianlin used Yili garden to wrap himself up. The rain on Yili garden couldn''t play any role at all.


    However, there were no defensive measures at all. Even so, he was not hurt. The rain hit him and instantly frozen into ice residue. If you take a closer look, you can see it.


    The rain had frozen up before it touched the body of Jianqian snow. It can be said that the cold on his body was really a little scary.


    Snow White thought carefully. She remembered that lion and scorpion had told herself before that he seemed to be the so-called evil body, right? The body is full of toxins, and Zhenqi is also a very rare poisonous Zhenqi. It is no exaggeration to say that that guy is the initiator of the rain.


    But this really makes snow white very strange, because although the raindrop is scary, it should be of no use to the monks in the later stage of lion mania''s distraction, right?


    In that case, what is the use of this move? It''s really confusing.


    On the lion maniac''s side, he looked at the rain ticking on himself. He snorted coldly, and his true Qi burst. All these raindrops were shocked out, including the falling raindrops, which were shocked by his true Qi and automatically fell off from the lion maniac, as if there was an invisible film on his body.


    "Lion scorpion, it''s naive. Don''t you think such a boring measurement will be useful to me? It''s OK to deal with those Jindan friars, but it''s really a little whimsical to deal with me."


    "Really?" the lion scorpion Jie sneered, "don''t think too tall. Do you think my move is specially used to deal with you? It''s specially used to restore true Qi."


    Just now, the lion scorpion''s move directly broke through the clouds, and then through the brewing of true Qi, so it rained heavily. Naturally, his purpose was not to interfere with the lion mania, or to have any effect on dealing with it.


    And the purpose of his doing so is to restore his true Qi.


    When the rain hit the lion and scorpion, instead of making him feel pain, he felt a little comfortable here.


    Every drop of rain is a true Qi. With the help of such friars, a few true Qi in lions and scorpions are recovering rapidly. The body of evil poison can recover true Qi by means of poison.


    No poison, even poison is OK, so the lion and scorpion summoned a poison rain to let him continuously restore his true Qi, which is his purpose.


    "Restore your Qi? Do you think I''ll give you this time?"


    The lion maniac rushed towards the lion scorpion without hesitation. At this point, he seems to feel a little sense of crisis. Naturally, it is impossible to talk nonsense with the lion scorpion and make a quick decision. After solving him, he will talk nonsense slowly.


    "The Lion King cut."


    The sharp claw of the lion maniac''s right hand suddenly grew longer and became sharp. With a blow, it waved towards the lion scorpion. There were three huge silver claw marks in the sky. They were completely forged by genuine Qi, and even the atmosphere seemed to be cut open.


    This is a trick that only the core members of the sudden tribe can learn. It is very destructive and can easily tear everything in front of them. No one has ever dared to resist this move.


    "Fire Sabre technique!!!"


    The flame came out of his mouth and condensed into a huge long knife. It burned for several feet and controlled the knife. The lion and scorpion collided head-on with each other.


    The struggle between real Qi and real Qi broke out a huge volume, which shocked people''s ears, and the two people in the center had a very appropriate feeling, especially the lion and scorpion. He felt that his whole body was about to be torn apart.


    How to put it?


    It is worthy of being a unique skill of the sudden tribe. Only the core blood can learn the moves. They are extremely powerful. They perfectly explode their power at the limit. The three claws are on top of the lion and scorpion, and the sword of the lion and scorpion is dying.


    The flame around the fireknife is also extremely unable to solidify. It seems to disappear completely at any time. Now the lion scorpion can be said to be on the absolute, absolute downwind.


    However, there is really no need to worry about this matter, because he has a backhand.


    Just when the fireknife was about to dissipate, it exploded, and the fierce anger came to his face. The lion maniac didn''t retreat, because this toxin couldn''t hurt him at all, but he controlled three giant claws and still attacked the lion and scorpion.


    "Tear" sound.


    There are three huge blood marks on the lion and scorpion. These blood marks are still spreading. They almost tear the whole body of the lion and scorpion.


    And it is true that his whole body is about to be torn apart. Now the meat of the lion and scorpion has been divided into three parts, but it has not been torn apart. If the lion crazy uses some force, maybe the whole body of the lion and Scorpion will be torn apart.


    At the end, the lion maniac suddenly sent force for some reason, and then staggered back a few steps, and his body shape was very unstable in the air.


    Naturally, this is not what he wants to keep his hand, but the root of this matter. It seems that he is unwilling to let him continue. The reason is his body.


    After retreating a few steps, the lion maniac didn''t know what was going on. He coughed all the time. What coughed out of his mouth was thick black blood and phlegm. It looked very poisonous.


    Is this... Poisoned?


    The lion maniac''s feelings about himself are obvious. He has suffered such a heavy blow. He can feel it anyway.


    Just now, when the lion and scorpion said that they were poisonous, the lion maniac had clearly noticed. Although he was on guard, he was able to kill at the last critical moment, so the lion maniac did his best without leaving his hand.


    This just gives the lion and scorpion a chance.


    "Hahaha, you got caught, lion maniac. I thought you were so powerful. I didn''t expect you to be so unbearable." although the whole body was about to be chopped up, the lion scorpion couldn''t help laughing.


    He first took out a pill from the storage bag and swallowed it. With a sigh of relief, he began to say: "originally, I should be able to completely avoid this move with your ability, but you are really too anxious and want to kill me as soon as possible. Therefore, the first reaction to this move is not to avoid, but to kill me. Is it a miscalculation?"


    Just now, the sword of the lion and scorpion suddenly exploded. It was not shocked by the powerful attack of the lion maniac, but the lion and scorpion deliberately. The purpose is very clear, that is to burst out all the poisonous gas and let the lion maniac absorb it.


    Just now, many of those flames have entered the mouth and nose of the lion maniac. The other party is absolutely poisoned, and it is no exaggeration to say.


    Lions and scorpions know their poison body very well. When they touch the poison on their body, the true Qi will be slowly eroded and become toxic true Qi in their limbs and bones, and then continue to infect until your trunk is completely necrotic.


    This toxin is not aimed at your internal organs, but your body limbs, which will paralyze it. Therefore, when the lion tore it apart, its body was shaky.

 Chapter 1390

    "Miscalculation?"


    Looking at the lion scorpion''s wild and proud smiling face, although he has been poisoned now, the corners of the lion''s crazy mouth still exuded a cold smile.


    "You think you''re too tall. I tell you, lion scorpion, what if I''m poisoned now? Look at yourself. I''ve chopped your internal organs? You''re so boastful. Do you really think you have the upper hand?"


    The lion said wildly. The lion scorpion''s body immediately felt a sharp pain, which was the pain of tearing. If you can look inside, you can clearly see the internal organs of the lion scorpion''s body. There were a trace of cracks and three claw marks in his internal organs. He almost broke his single internal organs into three pieces, but it was not completely destroyed.


    As long as the body moves, you can clearly perceive how serious the internal injury is.


    In particular, there are obvious scars on the left heart of the chest. Moving is bleeding, so the lion scorpion stands still and swallows the pill in time to repair the damage to its internal organs.


    He is not Tang Tianlin. Even if he has received such serious damage, he can be completely repaired in an instant. His physique is not so strong.


    But although the lion and scorpion are very uncomfortable, is it the same with each other?


    His own toxin has invaded the whole body of the lion maniac, and can soon soften his limbs and turn him into useless waste.


    They are now in the same situation. It depends on who can kill each other first.


    Such a situation was naturally discovered by Tang Tianlin. To be honest, he didn''t expect such a wonderful situation. Both sides were hurt, and both of them were seriously injured.


    "Master, lion maniac and lion scorpion are dead. At this time, we will definitely pick up a big bargain," Bai Xue said excitedly, but Tang Tianlin just glanced at her.


    "In that case, go out and get rid of these two people."


    "Yes, master!"


    Although I doubt why Tang Tianlin didn''t do it himself, Bai Xue rushed out without hesitation, because both lion maniac and lion scorpion are obviously dead, just like the grasshopper in autumn. Why be so careful?


    Snow White doesn''t think it''s necessary at all.


    She doesn''t think it''s necessary. It''s different from what Tang Tianlin thinks it''s necessary. Tang Tianlin''s favorite thing is to firmly control things in his hand. Bai Xue is always careless and will always have bad luck. Just like meeting Tang Tianlin, she has changed from the initial playing situation to Tang Tianlin''s slave. Isn''t this reversal acceptable to normal people?


    "Why? Are you still so frightened now? Don''t you have the courage?" seeing that Bai Xue is allowed to explore the way first, blade Qianxue is very confused about Tang Tianlin''s practice. Although he feels that the other party is a little afraid, Tang Tianlin is by no means such a person according to how long he has been together, so there is only one possibility.


    "I''m not afraid, but I''m ready to do enough. No one knows whether these two guys have a back move. The last desperate fight is very terrible. I didn''t expect to fall into the pit in the end," Tang Tianlin said faintly after looking at blade Qianxue.


    For those whose accomplishments are far higher than those of their opponents, they must be careful. If they are careful, they can''t be more careful. Otherwise, they are likely to have bad luck. Tang Tianlin would rather have more trouble than make trouble again.


    The biggest advantage of sending Snow White is that you hide in the dark and don''t have to show up at all.


    You know, so far, lion scorpion and lion maniac have not known the existence of him and blade Qianxue. They have been hiding in the dark. They have not revealed it. This is a real card. The other party can''t know their actions, which means they don''t count themselves in. This is a good development.


    Surprise is often more effective than rampage.


    "It seems that the two patriarchs are exhausted. I''m really sorry. It seems that I took advantage in the end."


    Just when the lion maniac and the lion scorpion were thinking about how to kill each other, a strange voice came. It was the voice of snow.


    This directly made the two people''s deep feelings immediately highly concentrated, and both stared directly at each other,.


    "Bai Xue clan leader, you finally show up," said the lion, watching Bai Xue''s appearance coldly. He knew that this guy must be hiding in the dark before he came out. He must want to reap the benefits.


    Without the hindrance of lion and scorpion, lion mania is not empty snow at all, but after several hard battles and now it has been poisoned, it''s really a little hard to say in the end.


    "I think it''s time. It''s no fun if you continue to hide," Snow White said.


    The appearance of snow white directly made the lion and scorpion ecstatic, because they had a covenant first.


    "Snow white, you''re just in time. Go and kill the lion. Now he''s at the end of a powerful crossbow. If you kill him, the whole cage cave can be said to be our world, and the Lingjing mine can be completely divided equally," said the lion scorpion excitedly. Although snow white appears a little late, it''s not too late as long as it appears at a critical moment, And it can be said that it came at the right time.


    "Divide equally?"


    Hearing this word, Bai Xue smiled. She was very happy. She shook her head and looked at the lion and scorpion with idiot eyes.


    "I said, are you an idiot?"


    With a cold voice, she directly broke the fantasy of the lion and scorpion. Looking at the Lengleng lion and scorpion, Bai Xue couldn''t help but say again: "why do you share it equally? If I kill you both together, can''t I monopolize the whole cage cave? If you die, who else will fight with me?"


    Snow White smiled. The lion and scorpion soon understood what she meant, and their eyes gradually began to be bad.


    "Snow white, what do you mean by this? Do you want to go back on your word?"


    "Yes, we did have a deal here at the beginning, but I thought about it carefully and looked at the state at this time. Wouldn''t it be better for me to get rid of you? Why waste so much effort?"


    Snow White giggled with a moving voice, while the other two people had a gloomy face, especially the lion and scorpion. They were completely fooled. Now the expression on their face can be said to be extremely unhappy.


    "Do you mean to kill both of us?" the lion said coldly.


    "Of course," Bai Xue nodded, "do you think you have any other options now?"


    "Sure enough, as I said before, you are a smart woman," the lion maniac looked at snow white with deep meaning.


    "Thank you for your praise. You can die now." Snow White replied, and his face began to kill.

 Chapter 1391

    As soon as the voice fell, snow white flew towards the lion and scorpion. It seemed that she was going to kill the other party in one blow.


    Faced with a murderous blow, lion Scorpion was stunned. He really didn''t understand why snow white wanted to hit him first. Isn''t the lion maniac still there? Why not do it first?


    This question is really hard to answer.


    Everyone has a 50% chance. If you are selected, you can only be said to be unlucky.


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute, snow white." just as snow white was about to kill the lion and scorpion, the lion and scorpion quickly stopped, "I have no secrets."


    "Secret?"


    Hearing this sentence, Bai Xue really stopped. This method of delaying time is really tried and tested. Bai Xue was naturally very interested when she stopped.


    Because speaking is only one minute at most. It''s not a big deal to let the other party linger for one minute?


    "What secret? If it''s useful to me, maybe I can let you live."


    That''s weird!


    Snow White said, but what she thought was different. It''s common to kill the other party when they say something valuable, so as to avoid future trouble.


    "The secret is..." the lion scorpion panted. He took another look at the lion maniac next to him, as if he was afraid of eavesdropping.


    Noticing the presence of another person nearby, Bai Xue glanced over at the lion.


    "You can rest assured that the other party is also a mortal. Even if you say it now and he hears it, you haven''t......"


    Just before Bai Xue''s words were finished, a large poisonous arrow gushed out of the lion and scorpion and shot at Bai Xue.


    Because of the turning of the head and the close distance between the two sides, Bai Xue didn''t fully react between the meeting for a while and a half, so she was completely caught.


    The poison arrow directly hit her arm, and the rest were blocked by snow.


    A sense of pain pierced into the heart and lungs, and white snow was so angry that he was going to kill the lion and scorpion on the spot.


    He attacked with a water dragon sword, but was easily blocked by the lion and scorpion with a fireknife. This blow was easy to deal with. It was completely unlike the appearance of a seriously injured person, which made snow white pale.


    Looking at the look of lions and scorpions is unbelievable.


    "Why? I''m very confused, right? Obviously I''m seriously injured. Why do I look like nothing at all now, right?" the lion scorpion sneered at the stunned Snow White:


    "I knew you would definitely play Yin behind your back. If you don''t come out for so long, the purpose is to let me and the lion maniac come out and pick up the cheap after losing both sides, don''t you?"


    "Unfortunately, I have seen through this move perfectly. I have always been very careful in controlling the situation. When I knew you didn''t want it and came out with me at the same time, I left a hand for you. Now, as expected, you have a bad heart."


    Lion scorpion is a very calculating person and a very tolerant person. Think about it. For the sake of each other''s Lion mania, he has endured for decades without doing anything. Is his mind deep enough?


    So why not treat snow white?


    This is a very simple idea. The lion and scorpion naturally left a hand for her, and this hand is really just right.


    Perfectly pinched the snow in the throat.


    Snow White stares at the lion scorpion coldly, "I admit that you are really vigilant. You have completely left behind, but how? Do you think you two can escape from my palm now? But they are just surviving. Is there any difference between struggling for one second and struggling for two seconds?"


    Bai Xue''s remark is a pun. Even if these two people can get her from each other, Tang Tianlin and Ren Qianxue behind her will solve it anyway, so in the end, they will still be.


    Naturally, lion scorpion and lion maniac are still in the dark. They don''t know about Tang Tianlin and blade Qianxue at all.


    Tang Tianlin, who was hiding in the dark, saw this scene and shook his head helplessly.


    "I knew these guys must have dark hands. It''s always right to be careful. This doesn''t force a card directly, does it?"


    "Boring."


    Seeing Tang Tianlin''s joking smile, blade Qianxue couldn''t help but speak.


    This is really boring. Can''t the three of them rush out together and directly solve the two? It''s meaningless to spend so much time trying one by one!


    Tang Tianlin said to be careful and cautious, but blade Qianxue didn''t feel anything to be careful and careful, so he felt very bored.


    "Don''t move!"


    Looking at Snow White''s ready to use the killing move again, the lion scorpion smiled, "don''t you think there''s something more in your body?"


    "Don''t fool me with such a boring trick. Do you think you can fool me?"


    Bai Xue has some disdain, but the lion scorpion just smiles and stares at her without saying anything. Soon, Bai Xue feels that there is an abnormal presence in her body. From the inside view, there is a black Qi running around along her wound and directly moving towards her heart.


    What''s going on?


    Snow White suddenly had some panic, because it was crawling towards her heart bit by bit, and she seemed to have no way to stop it.


    "You''ve been poisoned by me. I used my own blood to cast this blood poison spell. Once you''re hit, you won''t live for three days. I''m sure you can see a black Qi flowing towards your heart pulse, right? When that black Qi completely flows into your heart pulse, it means you''re dead."


    The lion and scorpion stared at snow white with laughter and said: "Don''t be paranoid about how to relieve this poison. Indeed, if there are ordinary good alchemists, they can develop antidotes and take them for you. But don''t forget, this is the cage cave. There are few alchemists in our cage cave, and their level is not very good. If they are paranoid about saving you, they really want more. This thing is now Only I can save it. "


    Snow White''s face was cold and overcast. Unexpectedly, she turned over at this critical moment. It really has some trouble.


    "Ha ha, if you kill me, the antidote will be gone. But then again, it''s not so easy for you to kill me."


    "What do you want?" snow-white asked like a compromise.


    "What do I want? Ha ha!" the lion scorpion''s face became vicious when he heard this sentence.


    "Come here!!!"


    The lion and scorpion hook their fingers at Bai Xue. There is no way. They feel the true Qi pouring towards the heart pulse bit by bit. They also have no detoxification method. Bai Xue can only obediently listen to the words of the lion and scorpion.

 Chapter 1392

    Bai Xue flew to the lion and scorpion. The lion and scorpion slapped him without hesitation.


    A "snap".


    "Bitch!" the lion scorpion scolded, "you still want to turn back at the critical moment. Don''t you think I haven''t calculated this? I''m just waiting for you to show up. I thought you could be smart and don''t oppose me, but I didn''t expect you to be so stupid and choose this road. This is your end."


    Then the lion and scorpion slapped snow white in the face. Seriously, he was really angry. If he didn''t have his back hands ready, he would be dead.


    Snow white, a cheap woman, is afraid of her. Do you still want to take advantage of her?


    Do you have this idea, this brain and this strength?


    After years of painstaking calculation, how could she destroy it.


    The face was slapped with some red, snow-white gnashing his teeth, but he didn''t know how to do it.


    The poison is true. As soon as she turns her Qi, she can feel the poison attacking the heart pulse in a deeper level. Moreover, once she reaches the heart pulse, she will be finished.


    Lion scorpion has poison body. This constitution is really strong, which makes Snow White feel tricky.


    Now we can only wait for Tang Tianlin and blade Qianxue to do it.


    She sent a voice to ask Tang Tianlin.


    "Master, what should I do now?"


    Because he became a slave of Tang Tianlin, as long as the difference between the two sides was not very far, they could hear the voice without being disturbed.


    "What to do? Let''s see what the other party does next. Don''t worry." Tang Tianlin smiled a few words. He didn''t seem to care about it at all, which made Bai Xue frown.


    It can be said that she really had some bad luck. First, she was enslaved by Tang Tianlin, and now she was controlled by lions and scorpions with poison.


    Sure enough, women with big breasts and no brains are really useless. The only use is to try to find out the trap!


    After taking a deep breath, the lion scorpion said to snow white, "take off your clothes."


    Snow White frowned and was very surprised. She didn''t expect him to ask for it.


    In theory, she should be told to kill the lion at this time, right?


    Now the lion maniac should be deeply poisoned and have no combat power. It should be the best time to solve it, but now the other party''s request is really some


    It''s puzzling.


    Seeing that snow white didn''t move, the lion and scorpion turned each other into their arms and vigorously rubbed Snow White''s chest.


    "This charming body is really greedy, white snow patriarch," the lion scorpion increased his strength and smiled.


    "Lion scorpion, what are you doing now?" Snow White asked.


    "What am I doing? I''m just giving you a little punishment. There''s no way to calculate me in the end, but now, with the means to control you, you forced me to do it."


    With that, the lion and scorpion began to bite Snow White''s skin, and began to tear Snow White''s clothes. Because of poisoning, snow white didn''t resist too much at all, so he had to let the other party do it.


    "The body of Bai Xue clan leader is really attractive. I''ve missed you since I first met you, and now I can finally do it. Let me release it."


    With that, the lion and scorpion began to act.


    Tang Tianlin, who looked at him from a distance, twisted his eyebrows into a pimple. He didn''t know whether the lion scorpion brain was sick or whether these demons liked to play like this.


    Clearly, your biggest enemy is ahead. Instead of solving it now, choose the first step to do the thing you don''t want to do?


    Tang Tianlin''s head can''t turn around at all. Even if he does such a thing, he should solve the lion mania and then do it again? How can we just go around and take a step first?


    It''s like fighting against the landlord. The first round of direct King bombing makes people feel very confused.


    "Lion and scorpion clan leader, isn''t it good to do such a thing now? The lion maniac is still nearby. Even if you have this idea, can''t you take it slow after you get rid of him?" Bai Xue moved and was held by the lion and scorpion in a hurry. She couldn''t relax, but if she did her best, she could escape.


    But Bai Xue didn''t do this because the antidote is on the other side, and once you use real Qi, the toxin will spread to the heart faster.


    "Now I can''t wait," panted the lion and scorpion, with some impatient appearance. At this time, large pieces of snow-white clothes were torn, and the crystal jade body was exposed. It was always ashamed to be seen in front of others.


    She really didn''t expect that the lion Scorpion was also so lecherous. She looked impatient as if she hadn''t seen a woman for hundreds of years, which made snow white doubt whether he was ill.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so lecherous, lion and scorpion. I really misunderstood you," snorted Bai Xue coldly, without resistance.


    The first mock exam can scarcely wait for the lion to see the lion''s Scorpio.


    "Lion scorpion, what are the limitations of your poison body, right? Every time you use it, there will be a huge price, won''t you?"


    Staring at the lion maniac, the lion scorpion sneered, "I didn''t expect you to see it. Yes, my poison really comes at a price."


    "That is, if I don''t use the poison once, it will continue to be toxic in my body. If I don''t release it, this poison will cause very serious harm to me and directly hurt my whole body. The only way is to release this poison and vent it on others, and the most effective way is to vent my desire."


    Holding the snow-white buttocks, the lion scorpion plans to release the life force without comfort.


    But Snow White was shocked when she heard this.


    "What?"


    She broke free from the shackles of lions and scorpions and flew directly into the air.


    "Are you going to vent your own poison on me?"


    Bai Xue has some anger. She thought that the lion scorpion is just lecherous. Unexpectedly, she has ulterior motives to harm her. How can Bai Xue bear it.


    "Don''t worry, you are a friar in a distracted period. It doesn''t matter. With your strength, you can dissolve your own poison gas, and aren''t you a pregnant mother? After you combine with me, you will also get my physique. If we use it together, it won''t matter at all."


    The lion and scorpion said, and the body began to emit green poisonous smoke, as if some of the poisonous gas in the body could not be contained.


    The lion sneered at this. "I mean, why do the girls in the family disappear inexplicably these years? Once their bodies are found, more than half of their bones, skin and flesh are corroded, and their body becomes a poisonous body. It turned out that you made a ghost. Unexpectedly, lion scorpion, you really hide deep."


    "At the beginning, I thought you cared so much about the people. I didn''t expect that in the end, like me, you are birds of a feather and still pretend here. It''s ridiculous."

 Chapter 1393

    "Don''t talk nonsense, lion maniac. You''re a powerful thing and want to criticize me here. It''s ridiculous. After I release my poison, you''ll die."


    "Clan leader Bai Xue, come here. You''ve been poisoned now. If you don''t have my antidote, you''re bound to die. You don''t have to choose between life and death. Let me vent the poison in my body. I can''t control it."


    Lion scorpion''s eyes are red now, and he has become a little scary. In fact, his poison body is not a complete poison body. It can be said that it is full of disadvantages.


    Because this is not a poison that comes out of nature, but a constitution that gradually evolves from the day after tomorrow, which is different from congenital and has great disadvantages.


    Because it is a half way awakening, it is very unstable, but blade Qianxue is different. He is born as a body of ice soul, so there will never be any instability.


    "Fart, lion and scorpion, what do you think of me? Are you a tool to vent your desire? You still want to transfer your own poison to me. It''s just farting. Do you think I will obey you?" Bai Xue roared. Although she was afraid of death, she still had the least dignity?


    This attitude of not taking her seriously is really very annoying.


    And it''s just to cooperate with the lion and scorpion. Tang Tianlin knows that he has the ability to detoxify Bai Xue, so he puts down most of the estrangement in his heart and directly ignores the lion and scorpion.


    If Tang Tianlin can''t detoxify her, maybe Bai Xue will really let the lion and scorpion do whatever they want.


    "Hehe, women are naturally men''s playthings. Leader Bai Xue, don''t resist here. I tell you, if you don''t obey, you will be dead. Choose this road yourself." lion scorpion Leng hum.


    "Even if I die, I will drag you into the water. Don''t persecute me in front of me, lion and scorpion. You don''t have this capital."


    "You!!!"


    The atmosphere between the two sides was a little tense, and the whole space was a little dignified.


    "Hahaha, hahaha, hahaha!!!"


    Just then, a sudden sound came, and the laughter came from the mouth of the lion maniac.


    "Interesting, interesting, really interesting. I really didn''t expect such changes to happen."


    "Lion scorpion, you really brought me a lot of wonderful things," said the lion maniac. His real Qi gushed, and his violent real Qi appeared on the surface of his body.


    "I''m also very curious. When the poison body erupts, what if there are no women around, only men? Are they connected with men to vent their desires?"


    At this time, a sudden voice sounded and noticed that there was still coming. They all looked at the past.


    Looking at the blade snow that had disappeared around him, Tang Tianlin sighed and rushed over.


    Blade Qianxue is too urgent. It seems that he can''t wait a few more seconds for anything. Once he waits, he seems to suffer a loss. It really makes Tang Tianlin speechless.


    Two figures appeared, which directly stunned the lion crazy who was going crazy, "who are you?"


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to talk nonsense about dead things. You just wait for death. Why do you ask so much?" a strange smile appeared at the corners of Ren Qianxue''s mouth.


    Tang Tianlin looked at him. "I said it''s not good for us to come out again when they lose both sides. Why rush out so urgently?"


    Tang Tianlin''s idea is very simple. If he can reap the benefits of the fisherman, he can reap the benefits of the fisherman. The big deal is to waste a short period of time. It doesn''t matter at all, but blade Qianxue doesn''t think so. He is always very eager, so Tang Tianlin has to come forward.


    I always feel very troublesome with this guy.


    "You have some worries. I don''t think I will lose. These people can''t turn over any waves, and I hate waiting. If you wait until all the dust is settled, it''s a little boring, and there won''t be wonderful words in life."


    Blade Qianxue rolled out an ice gun in his hand and drew a silver flash in the sky. It seems that he is ready to go at any time.


    "There''s really no way to take a guy like you." Tang Tianlin sighed, but they all came out, so there''s no need to continue to hide and play here?


    That''s really what blade Qianxue said. It''s too boring.


    Looking at the two people who suddenly appeared, the lion maniac was a little dignified. Just now I didn''t know if he was too absorbed in the battle. He didn''t even notice the other two smells nearby. It was too careless.


    At this time, Bai Xue also flashed behind Tang Tianlin. Lion maniac and lion scorpion saw that these guys seemed to be together.


    "Snow white, what''s your attitude? Why do you run to them? Don''t tell me you''re a group." the lion scorpion said he didn''t understand.


    "That''s right," Bai Xue replied, "I''m a slave of Lord Tang Tianlin. Now I''ve obeyed him. You two are here to die completely."


    "Slave?"


    Hearing this word, the lion and scorpion laughed wildly, "it''s ridiculous that a guy in the distracted period has actually become a slave of human beings in the primordial period? Snow white, aren''t you kidding me?"


    "Who''s kidding you?"


    "I have now become a slave to Lord Tang Tianlin. Everything I have now is his. Lion and scorpion, you don''t have to test here. I''m not kidding you."


    "Bitch."


    Seeing the appearance of snow white, some lions and scorpions are really angry. He really doesn''t understand. What''s the benefit of Snow White''s submission to mankind?


    "Snow white, tell me, what''s the advantage for you to betray us and surrender to mankind? And voluntarily become each other''s slave? Are you coerced? No, you can''t be coerced with your cultivation in the period of distraction?"


    Lion scorpion''s words are almost on the point. Coercion is true. If Bai Xue doesn''t agree, waiting for her is death. In the face of this situation, what else can she do if she makes a compromise?


    But this kind of thing can''t be said directly, so she snorted coldly.


    "This matter has nothing to do with you. Now you''d better take care of yourself!"


    "Then start straight!"


    The skater''s ice gun, blade Qianxue, with bloodthirsty eyes shining in his eyes, directly fought towards the lion.


    The ice gun was directly waved on the lion maniac''s arm. The lion maniac blocked the blow with his arm, and the whole person was motionless, just like the blow of blade Qianxue, which didn''t cause any damage to him.

 Chapter 1394

    "It''s really stupid," said the lion, staring at blade Qianxue disdainfully. "You don''t think that now that I''m seriously injured, you can be provoked by a little fellow of Yuan infant cultivation?"


    "I tell you, my injury just now is just a fraud injury. The purpose is to lure snow white out and want to catch fish. I didn''t expect that it''s good now. I''m really excited to catch all your big fish directly."


    At the beginning, lion mania just wanted to lure snow white out, so he pretended to be invaded by lion scorpion toxin and couldn''t act.


    "To tell you the truth, the little poison of lion scorpion can''t hurt me at all. I''ve been on guard for a long time. I have antidote pills on my body at any time. Do you regret it? Regret it now, instead of waiting until the end?"


    In the face of the continuous words of the lion crazy like the tide, blade Qianxue just glanced at him and said, "are you finished? Your words are really a little more."


    Said, the strength of the ice gun in his hand directly pressed down, "however, it''s interesting to kill a poisoned waste. It''s completely different from a complete man."


    "Ice blade storm!!!"


    When the spear danced, the blade thousands of snow set off frost around, a large number of ice attribute Qi broke out, and strong winds emerged around. These strong winds directly blew tornadoes in an instant, swept the ice blade, and surged up.


    As soon as we met, we started crazy without saying a few words. I have to say that blade Qianxue is really aggressive.


    Just in time, lion maniac had trouble, suffered the same experience as everyone into the ice edge storm, and his skin was torn and scratched by the ice edge one after another.


    The pain immediately swept over, making the lion maniac completely feel what is called the feeling of pain.


    The true Qi of blade Qianxue is full of violent attack power. In addition, his character is aggressive and fighting, which fits perfectly together.


    When he incarnated into the ice blade storm, he was a complete killing machine. For him, fighting and fighting were one of the few things that could arouse his interest, and he loved them very much.


    Surrounded by the ice edge storm, the lion maniac simply couldn''t support his body. He didn''t think that he was just a little ghost human in Yuanying period. Could he underestimate these monks in Yuanying period?


    You know, an ordinary Yuan Ying friar doesn''t even dare to look at him. His powerful strength is there, and the atmosphere doesn''t dare to breathe, but I didn''t expect that blade Qianxue dared to be an enemy with him?


    Is your strength declining?


    Even after fighting for such a long time and after repeated consumption, lion mania is definitely not something that this young generation can provoke.


    Somehow, in the face of the arrogance of blade Qianxue, lion maniac felt a feeling of being despised.


    Are humans so rampant now?


    When I bite his throat and drink the blood of the other party, I still hope the other party can be arrogant in hell!


    "Lion King hundred split chop!!!"


    The lion roared wildly, and the fierce genuine Qi broke out again. The sharp genuine Qi was divided into three channels and directly appeared in the air.


    As soon as you grasp it, tear the clouds, tear the hurricane, tear the ice blade, and tear everything visible to the naked eye.


    The fierce and incomparable Qi broke out, directly cut a big hole in the ice blade storm of Qianxue, and the lion maniac escaped.


    The ice storm also stopped, but the ice and snow blowing around did not disappear. The poisonous rain blowing in the sky controlled by lions and scorpions disappeared and turned into snow.


    Blade Qianxue looked at the lion maniac with satisfaction. "There are some powerful monks who are worthy of being distracted. They can break through my move. It''s really powerful."


    Although this sentence was a compliment, lion maniac frowned, because in that respect, blade Qianxue spoke to him in a condescending and contemptuous attitude.


    This makes lion maniac very unhappy. You know, the cultivation gap between you and me is huge, but you dare to be so rampant in front of him. Is there something that doesn''t pay attention to him?


    "Human, you are very crazy, even more arrogant." the lion crazy slowly opened his mouth, and his voice was low.


    "Crazy needs ability, and I happen to have this ability."


    "Oh!" a wicked smile came out from the corner of the lion''s crazy mouth. "In that case, let me have a good look at your crazy. I''ll see if you can speak later."


    With that, the lion attacked the blade thousand snow wildly. It was very fast. It attacked the fatal part of the blade thousand snow wildly, and the blade thousand snow didn''t give much, so it fought back with an ice gun one by one.


    The two sides played with ease, coming and going. The strong combat power of blade Qianxue directly shocked the lion crazy. He didn''t expect blade Qianxue to fight with him to such a degree.


    It''s almost scary to be strong.


    Sure enough, as blade Qianxue said, crazy needs ability, and he happens to have this ability.


    But what the other party doesn''t know is that the lion maniac also has such ability, and is even more crazy than cutting thousands of snow.


    "Roar!!! Powerful Qi was emitted from the throat, generating waves of powerful sound waves, which shocked the blade thousand Snowman involuntarily. For a moment, there was a roaring sound in his ears. He was in a mess and couldn''t hear the timbre clearly. For a time, blade thousand Snow''s ears actually had tinnitus.


    The brain was also shocked by the huge volume, and suddenly became dizzy. It couldn''t even find its head in the southeast and northwest.


    Then at this perfect opportunity, the lion maniac seized the opportunity and attacked the blade thousand snow chest.


    In this critical moment of war, every trace is an opportunity. If you can fully grasp it, you are not far from victory.


    The move of the lion madness made the blade thousands of snow impossible to prevent. His eyes saw the attack of the lion madness. Naturally, he wanted to avoid it, but his dizzy brain slowed down his body.


    Surprise attacks are often the easiest way to get results, just like Tang Tianlin and blade Qianxue just now.


    Stunned by the sound wave, blade Qianxue is dizzy and can''t adapt. He can only watch the attack of the other party and defend passively.


    The lion''s crazy blow succeeded, and its sharp claws waved hard at the other party''s chest.


    It''s the touch of contacting the entity, the touch of contacting the object, but it''s always a little strange, because in the hands of lion maniacs, it''s not the touch of meat.

 Chapter 1395

    There was something wonderful about that feeling, and what was painted on my sharp claws was not crimson blood, but blue blood.


    Is human blood blue?


    It was really strange, and the lion tore off a piece of each other''s trunk. Those trunks were not real meat. They were extremely white and crystal clear. They looked no different from ice.


    "The brain is very dizzy." blade Qianxue rubbed his head. Just now, the other party''s blow was toward his heart and chest, and he was going to kill himself. Fortunately, he was very sensitive and knew there was a crisis, so he avoided a little, otherwise what the other party took out from his claws was not flesh and blood, but his own heart.


    At this time, consciousness may not have perfect interaction with the body. When the dazed consciousness knows that there is a danger, the body takes the lead to avoid it.


    It comes from the innate sixth sense. The body is aware of the harm, so it subconsciously avoids it.


    It''s really careless. A little change may lead to death.


    Put the flesh and blood on the claw into the mouth and taste it. The cold and biting feeling spread in the mouth, and there was no fishy smell between the flesh and blood. It made the lion crazy (chewing is no different from ice residue. Is human flesh and blood like this? He didn''t know why.


    In fact, this is ice muscle, because it is naturally the body of ice soul, so with the improvement of cultivation, its own will change to some extent. Just like Tang Tianlin''s body, even if it is seriously damaged, it can be made up immediately.


    This is caused by the congenital ability of Yimu body.


    The same is true of the ice soul body with thousands of snow blades. The more advanced the cultivation is, the more it will change into ice muscle and snow bone, and the body will be stronger.


    Although there is no Tang Tianlin''s effect that can recover immediately after being hurt, it can greatly reduce the damage suffered by itself, which is less than that of ordinary body refining friars.


    This is the advantage of the divine body, which is far ahead of other practitioners in all aspects.


    "The move just now really caught me off guard. It took you a little advantage, even if I gave it to you modestly." blade Qianxue touched the blood on his chest and smiled. This scar can''t bring him any pain at all, so it can be said that he is not in a hurry.


    "How arrogant."


    Blade Qianxue''s words made lion maniac extremely unhappy. It was clearly a defeat in the struggle, but it was said to be his own humility. His arrogance really made everyone feel unhappy.


    "Let''s start the second round."


    The hand-held ice gun quickly rotated, the blade thousand snow waved towards the sky, and a silver white gun blade attacked the past.


    The lion grabbed it wildly and tore it apart. The broken ice crystals formed a beautiful flower roll in the air.


    This boring attack didn''t hurt him at all for a moment. The attack of blade Qianxue was just a boring trick in his eyes.


    Just when the lion maniac thought so, his arm suddenly felt numb, heavy and unconscious.


    Looking back, I don''t know when his right hand has been completely frozen. One heavy ice block after another makes him unable to display effectively.


    When did it happen?


    In the impression of lion mania, should blade Qianxue have no spare time to do this boring little action?


    Well, if you count it down like this, only the chop just now.


    Blade thousand snow covered the real Qi attack with a very serious cold, so that it was frozen in the past moment to cover it. After a short time of thinking, lion maniac has gradually figured out the idea of blade thousand snow attack and gradually understood a little.


    For the rest, it''s better to use personal experience. Blade Qianxue attacked again, and the silver flash danced in the air, causing no small harm to the lion madness.


    The body was gradually covered by the other party''s true Qi, and formed a lot of frost to interfere with the nerves of the muscles, making the movement gradually slow.


    But it was useless. The lion maniac shook it off with a very strong Qi.


    In the confrontation between the two absolute strongmen, it did not become a one-sided form because of the gap in cultivation, but fell into a long-term bitter battle.


    Blade Qianxue is a naked madman, fighting madman. He loves fighting no less than anyone. His crazy and desperate attack is to hurt the enemy 1000 and lose 800.


    Even if you are traumatized, you must cause indelible wounds to the enemy.


    Is this crazy way of fighting scary?


    No, No.


    At least not for lion mania. He is not a person who is afraid of each other''s madness. Even now, his body is full of scars and still doesn''t step back.


    It''s a protracted war.


    Because blade Qianxue is a spirit of ice soul, and he has cultivated the ice famine formula, he can surpass his level to challenge the enemy in the distracted period. The rampant attack method, coupled with ice muscle and snow bone, can give him the upper hand in the battle.


    But lion maniacs are not vegetarian, and the strength of their strong physique can not be underestimated.


    Their battle can be put aside first. Just wait quietly for Tang Tianlin to decide the victory or defeat.


    Surrounded by Bai Xue and Tang Tianlin, lion scorpion has a low winning rate. Bai Xue''s strength is equal to him. Now with Tang Tianlin, he can''t be an opponent.


    However, his advantage is that Bai Xue doesn''t have much real Qi. Tang Tianlin is just a baby boy. If he wants to escape, he should not have no chance.


    But Tang Tianlin will not let him go in vain.


    Both sides are facing each other. No one has the first time to take action. The lion and scorpion don''t take action because they want to restore their true Qi. Tang Tianlin doesn''t take action because he is looking at the flaws of the other party.


    But this stalemate will be broken sooner or later.


    Finally, with snow white''s first shot, this impasse was broken.


    She danced her true Qi in the air. A water dragon crawled from the ground and was staring at the lion and scorpion with angry eyes, relentlessly attacking each other.


    Because the blade thousand snow peeled off the two water traces, the other two water dragons disappeared. There is only one snow white can control now.


    The lion and scorpion looked at themselves besieged and suppressed on three sides and thought about the way to get rid of the difficulties, whether to solve everyone, or to make a gap and escape directly?


    To be honest, although the lion and scorpion have suffered a lot of damage, there is still no problem in their ability to escape. Many strong people in the distracted period may not be as strong as each other, but it is not so easy for each other to kill themselves.

 Chapter 1396

    There are many ways to protect herself for friars who are distracted. It can''t be seen that they can be killed so easily. Like Bai Xue before, they were completely hanged by Tang Tianlin and blade Qianxue. If she chose to escape from the beginning, Tang Tianlin and blade Qianxue would never be able to stop them.


    But the other party mistook the strength of Tang Tianlin and blade Qianxue and thought that it was not enough to be afraid, so it led to the current result and was forced to become Tang Tianlin''s slave.


    But this is also a good thing, perhaps, because if you become Tang Tianlin''s slave, you may rush out of the cage cave and see the new world alone. It''s no better than being trapped in this small cage cave again.


    For Bai Xue, the cage cave is like a deep well that can never escape, and she is like a frog in the deep well, but Tang Tianlin''s appearance has changed all this differently. Therefore, she is very open to the matter of sincerely serving as a slave.


    The lion and scorpion took a deep breath and puffed up his neck like a blower or a toad with puffed cheeks.


    Those green small nest like rashes are also highlighted. Green toxic smoke flows out slowly from inside, accompanied by some viscous objects, like jelly, which is very disgusting.


    When the gills were bulging to the limit, the lion scorpion suddenly burst out, and everything in his mouth gushed out. It was a poison dart similar to Tang Tianlin''s wind blade, which invaded and shot at Tang Tianlin in a large number.


    "Yili garden!!!"


    Tang Tianlin released his moves to resist. These poison darts were fleeting and hit Tang Tianlin''s Yili garden in an instant. They made a sound like raindrops and kept hitting it.


    Immediately, the protective cover vines controlled by Tang Tianlin have all been dyed black and are still eroding these vines. However, Tang Tianlin''s vines grow much faster than the other party''s corrosion speed, so they do not pose a big threat.


    Smelling the corrosive smell from his nose, Tang Tianlin said faintly, "it looks very poisonous, but unfortunately, the poison is useless to me."


    The lion and scorpion frowned. According to his idea, they first wanted to solve Tang Tianlin. That would be easier. They opened a way from him to escape. The war situation here doesn''t matter. It''s best to recover first, and then clean up these humans.


    But from the current level, Tang Tianlin is not a small role that can be solved easily.


    Yes, the other party also has the confidence to jump out at that time just now. It should be a bit sure of their own strength and will not be so stupid.


    The snow-white water dragon attacked the water dragon, huffing and puffing the torrent in his mouth and stabbing it into several swords. The lion scorpion fire knife reappeared, waved the fire knife, cut off all the torrents attacked by the water dragon, and then rushed towards the water dragon.


    A knife directly cuts at the waist of the water dragon. Half of the water dragon''s waist instantly sends out firewood. When it meets the sound of water CI Ci, the water dragon is also struggling. When he turns back, he wants to bite the body of the lion and scorpion.


    But lion scorpion is also a friar in the distracted period. Naturally, it is impossible to be bitten by the water dragon so easily. The knife technique in his hand runs, displays several illusions in his hand, and shaves on the water dragon.


    In such a semi struggling situation, the water dragon was easily destroyed by the fire knife of the lion and scorpion. The speed is faster than Tang Tianlin''s response before. It''s not a grade. The main reason for this is that there should be a trace of fire on the other party''s fire knife, right?


    Tang Tianlin is very clear about this. After contact with Bai Xue, he also has a vague idea about the track.


    It is said that the Taoist trace of fire on the Alchemist is very strong, which is of great benefit to alchemy, and can refine some solid immortal materials.


    In this world, there are obvious levels of immortal materials and spiritual materials. Where is the order.


    Level 5 and below are spiritual materials, and level 5 and above are immortal materials. Generally speaking, level 6 immortal materials should correspond to monks in the period of distraction. However, there are very few such things. Monks in the general period of distraction don''t have weapons at all. For example, in this cage cave, the four monks in the period of distraction don''t have weapons, and so do immortal materials.


    Seeing that the water dragon was completely destroyed, the snow also rushed over, the water waves in the palm hit the lion and scorpion layer by layer, and the two distracted friars also launched a fierce fight.


    Tang Tianlin naturally didn''t look at it and started to help. They worked together. The lion and scorpion were at the bottom of the wind. Their whole body was shaky and would be smashed at any time. Before, the lion was crazy. His internal organs were going to be shredded. Although there were pills in it, they couldn''t recover much. Now, with the fierce attack of Tang Tianlin and Bai Xue, It can''t support it.


    The lion and scorpion coughed up blood one after another. The blood was not bright red, but black. It looked polluted.


    Now, the biggest trouble is coming. Lion scorpions can only gnash their teeth.


    That is their own virulence, because his body of poison is not perfect. After each use, dirt will be left in the body. If it is not discharged very quickly, it will cause serious damage.


    Now it''s time to have an attack. Black blood is the best proof. One poison bag after another on the body of lion scorpion bulged greatly, just like pus. The disgusting mucus in it was constantly seeping out, which made people feel nauseous.


    "Ah, ah, ah!!!"


    The roar of wild animals came out of his mouth. Tang Tianlin and Bai Xue stopped attacking for a moment and scattered the whole body of lions and scorpions.


    If the poison of lion scorpion can''t be vented from the body, it will be swallowed, just like now, so every time he wants to find a young girl to vent his animal desire and send the poison completely.


    But if so, the girl will also die, and the low-level cultivation can''t bear it at all.


    Later, the lion and scorpion find Bai Xue. The other party''s pregnant mother can fully obtain part of his poison body. After using the poison body every time, the lion and scorpion can vent their desire on Bai Xue.


    Bai Xue is invaded by poison. Because she is the pregnant mother, she will get a part of the poison body. In that way, she is not afraid of the interference of poison. Therefore, the cooperation of the two people is the greatest help to the lion and scorpion.


    But it''s a pity that Bai Xuecai doesn''t want to be such a forbidden thing. The current situation is far from the delusion of lions and scorpions.


    Moreover, this virulence can not be effectively vented by others. It has accumulated in the body of lions and scorpions, so he is very uncomfortable now. He is suffering from the invasion of virulence.

 Chapter 1397

    "What happened to him?"


    Bai Xue doesn''t understand, because the lion and scorpion look very uncomfortable at this time, but then again, they didn''t seem to have made any serious attack just now? Is it the damage left by the lion maniac before?


    Anyway, anyway, it''s very commendable good news.


    Tang Tianlin stared at the lion and scorpion and said faintly, "who knows, but it''s not a bad thing."


    The poisonous gas erupted again, smearing the whole body of the lion and scorpion with a layer of dark green mucus. A very unpleasant smell came from the air. The mucus falling from the lion and scorpion dropped on the ground, and the surrounding flowers and plants withered in an instant.


    "Ah, flame knife!!!"


    The roaring lion and scorpion rushed over and directly approached Tang Tianlin. Tang Tianlin''s illusory dragon claws fought fiercely, but it was very difficult.


    The illusory dragon claws collide with lions and scorpions. Tang Tianlin can obviously feel the poison gas in them, which has spread from the other party''s true Qi to his illusory dragon claws.


    The sabre Qi overflowed everywhere. Under the general attack of lions and scorpions, even Tang Tianlin couldn''t avoid it perfectly. One careless, his chest was directly scratched by the other party''s fireknife.


    Feeling the stabbing pain in his chest, Tang Tianlin also impolitely used his dragon claws to directly penetrate each other''s chest. The lion and scorpion directly ejected a mouthful of blood and spit it on Tang Tianlin''s face. It was dark green.


    In an instant, more than half of Tang Tianlin''s face was corroded directly, but the expression on Tang Tianlin''s face did not change at all. It was as cold and ruthless as a doll. The Dragon claws went deeper into each other''s chest and mercilessly crushed everything inside.


    At the very beginning, the lion scorpion had been subjected to the Lion King''s hundred crack battle of the lion mania, and the whole body was close to the edge of being torn. Now, with this stubble, it can''t support, and the internal organs are broken.


    Life is simply broken.


    But Tang Tianlin is also damaged. Because of the expansion of the poison of lions and scorpions, his body is also contaminated with a lot of poison gas, which is constantly corroding Tang Tianlin''s body.


    Staring at Tang Tianlin fiercely and waving the fireknife in his hand, the lion scorpion seems to want to tear Tang Tianlin''s whole body, but it''s a pity that Tang Tianlin has opened the distance in time when the other party acts, which makes the lion scorpion can''t fight back on his death.


    "Ha ha," looking at the big hole opened in the chest and the broken viscera inside, now there is only a beating heart left in the body of the lion and scorpion, but the heart is really bad and has reached the edge of collapse.


    Although I tried my best to protect my heart just now, it was just a dying struggle.


    "Master, are you all right?" seeing Tang Tianlin''s body injured, Bai Xue rushed up first.


    "Nothing," Tang Tianlin just responded faintly. These injuries can''t hurt him at all.


    "Nothing?" the lion scorpion sneered at this sentence, "How could it be all right? Don''t hold on here. I tell you, because the poison in my body hasn''t been completely released, I wandered all over my body. In addition, I am a body of poison, and my whole body is full of poison. You just contacted me for so long and were hurt by me. My poison has already penetrated into your body, and you will die, Ha ha ha. "


    It''s not wrong to take one before you die.


    The lion and scorpion looked at Tang Tianlin''s face and wanted to see the look of panic from his face, or they were angry at their poisoning.


    But he was disappointed.


    A tiny bit of expression as like as two peas in the face of Tang Tianlin, and nothing else, just as he had just been, had nothing to do with what happened in the world.


    At this point, it can be so calm and calm that the lion and scorpion have to admire the calmness of human beings in front of them.


    Hearing what the lion and scorpion said, Bai Xue quickly looked at Tang Tianlin. She was surprised that the dark green toxin was spreading all over her body, and there was a very serious corruption on her face. If it was an ordinary person, it could be said that she was completely disfigured L.


    "Toxins really don''t work for me," said Tang Tianlin. He just turned his Qi a little, and the toxins brought by lions and scorpions quickly subsided. Even Tang Tianlin''s face was being repaired quickly.


    The lion and scorpion just blinked a little and found that the wound Tang Tianlin received had completely disappeared. If there was no incision in the clothes, it would be as if Tang Tianlin had not been injured at all.


    "I said, is everything okay," Tang Tianlin said faintly, looking at the surprised lion and scorpion. I don''t know how many people have been surprised by this magical constitution, but soon these people can get used to it.


    Looking at Tang Tianlin''s repaired body, Bai Xue''s eyes are full of jealousy, because this constitution is really too abnormal. No matter what kind of injury, he will not die. Even the partial body scale injury of the whole body can be recovered as before, and there is no need for the assistance of pills.


    This has greatly strengthened their combat power and is not easy to die. It is really a rare treasure in the cultivation world. If they can obtain this constitution, it will be enviable.


    At this time, as like as two peas, the ten gods are born, they are all natural, and are not in common. Two of these same bodies are not present. If only one of the world has ten ancient gods, then the world will not have second identical physiques.


    Bai Xue knows that she can''t get Tang Tianlin''s physique, but if she can get one throw, even one tenth, she will benefit immensely and her combat power will rise greatly.


    Touching her delicate body, Bai Xue vowed to try every means to seduce Tang Tianlin and get in touch with him at all costs to obtain the legendary physique.


    "How is this possible?"


    Until now, the lion and scorpion still grow up with an unbelievable face. Tang Tianlin has given him enough time to think. Since the other party is surprised enough, there is no need to say more about the rest.


    "You, why are you all right?"


    Lion and scorpion are still throwing out questions, but Tang Tianlin doesn''t want to continue talking so much, but directly chooses to cut his head with a wind blade.


    The lion and scorpion at the end of the crossbow have no ability to avoid. They are directly divided into two from the middle. Tang Tianlin combines them without pity and sends out several blades. He takes back his hand with satisfaction until he knows to cut the other party into pieces.


    Even if the other party can''t die anymore, Tang Tianlin will still choose this approach, not because of his lack of interest, but just in case to stop the other party.

 Chapter 1398

    After killing the lion and scorpion, Tang Tianlin rushed to the other party''s storage bag without saying a word.


    Now he says he is smart. After killing people, the storage bag must not fall. No matter how much or how little, mosquito legs are also meat. In this world, there are few resources for truth cultivation, and everyone''s distribution is limited. It is impossible to draw nutrition from the limited distribution and stand out.


    Cultivation to climb up, in addition to talent, is resources, both are indispensable.


    Why did those people in the five elements heavenly palace rob the new disciples? Isn''t it because there are not enough spiritual resources? If there are many resources, who is willing to do these things that offend people.


    He took out the storage bag of lion and scorpion and checked it. In addition to a few spiritual crystals, there are some spiritual materials, all of which are of grade III and IV quality. There are no good things. Tang Tianlin is not very interested in it.


    The unique skill of the sudden tribe that has been handed down for a long time is the Lion King''s hundred split chop. It is almost the level of spiritual product level 5. It is very powerful. The lion and scorpion are almost torn apart when they first contact.


    It''s a pity that this move can only be learned by the patriarchs of past dynasties, and it can''t be a great climate, so the lion and scorpion can''t. since it''s a unique skill, it should be guided by themselves. There''s no skill map or anything.


    I''ve completely memorized something in my mind. It''s really invisible to anyone.


    These skills also have obvious levels. Those below level 6 are spiritual products, and those above level 6, including level 6, belong to the scope of immortal products.


    The moves and martial arts of xianpin must have Taoist traces. This is a move that overflows with chapters. It is difficult to give full play to its full strength without the assistance of Taoist traces.


    The power of low-end spiritual skill is also very limited, which is not suitable for people with high cultivation.


    For example, if a child carries a sledgehammer and takes it out for use, it will not get help, but will drag him down.


    And a huge Khan holding a branch, his whole body strength can''t be exerted at all.


    Sometimes, cultivation is easy to improve, but the skill is really difficult.


    Better skills are hidden in private. Even if they are handed down to disciples, they will never be easily revealed.


    In the cage cave, the top level of the skill is also cut off in time by the lion crazy lion king. Unfortunately, Tang Tianlin is not particularly interested in it.


    At this time, snow white covered her stomach, her face was black, and the sweat stains on her forehead were improving bit by bit. It looked very uncomfortable.


    It should be the poison attack of lion scorpion. At the beginning, she poisoned Bai Xue. Bai Xue doesn''t have the physique of Tang Tianlin. She is immune to all poisons. She doesn''t have an antidote pill. It''s really good enough for her.


    "Master."


    Bai Xue stares at Tang Tianlin nervously. The meaning in her eyes is very obvious. That is, naturally, she hopes Tang Tianlin can detoxify her as just said.


    "Forget about this time, come here," Tang Tianlin said to Bai Xue. Now Bai Xue is still useful. At least she is a slave and her own property. It''s a pity if she''s gone.


    Bai Xue flew over, and her face was extremely poor at this time. It seems that her constitution can resist poison at all. It''s a very troublesome thing without detoxification pill.


    After looking at Bai Xue, Tang Tianlin grabbed her arm and leaned against herself. Before Bai Xue could react, there was a cold touch between her lips. The feeling of crispness and numbness suddenly stimulated Bai Xue''s nerves, but she soon enjoyed it.


    Tang Tianlin is absorbing the poison gas from Bai Xue and completely transferring the other party''s poison to himself.


    Yes, Tang Tianlin''s divine body detoxification effect can only be used for himself, but not for others. He also has no way to detoxify others, so the best way is to transfer the toxins in each other''s body to himself.


    The poison of lion and scorpion is very infectious. It has been circulating among all parts of snow. If you continue to stay and don''t force it out, your limbs will be paralyzed.


    Tang Tianlin aims at Bai Xue''s mouth and sucks everything inside. Bai Xue feels a warmth in it. These heat flows flow between her limbs and bones.


    Tang Tianlin''s Yimu Qi is still repairing her wounds after absorbing Bai Xue''s poison, so Bai Xue feels very warm.


    Unconsciously, Bai Xue''s arm climbed on Tang Tianlin''s back and began to explore constantly. It was a bit of flirting. If it was only seen from the eyes of others, it would be like two lovers.


    "Boom!!!"


    Suddenly, the sound of explosion in the sky interrupted Tang Tianlin and Bai Xue in time, and a dark shadow was also shot and flew not far away from them.


    The smoke dispersed, the first mock exam of snow was gradually cleared up, and the smoke and gown around the sky were scattered. So it was Tang Tianlin who had poisoned snow white, and a cold smile appeared on her lips.


    "It''s really elegant. You can have fun in this case. Your evil taste is really interesting." Ren Qianxue''s sentence doesn''t know whether it''s mocking or flirting. Anyway, it doesn''t matter to Tang Tianlin.


    He doesn''t care much about what others think of him. For Tang Tianlin, the secular prejudice can''t bring him the slightest moment of embarrassment.


    However, Tang Tianlin found that the other party had received a lot of injuries, and the ice muscles were also damaged. The snow-white skin was rendered with a lot of red paint. It seems that he was bullied miserably.


    Yes, the other party is distracted. It''s really too reluctant for blade Qianxue.


    At this time, the lion flew over wildly, and his state was also a little uncomfortable. He fought fiercely with blade thousand snow, resulting in a little more injuries.


    Seeing that Bai Xue and Tang Tianlin were unharmed, but the smell of lion and scorpion remained nearby, but there was no figure of lion and scorpion, he frowned and said:


    "Where are the lions and scorpions? Did they run away?"


    "Dead, just now, it was torn to pieces." Tang Tianlin recovered faintly.


    The lion maniac didn''t speak, but remained silent for a while. Tang Tianlin thought he was feeling a moment of silence for his brother''s four, but then the corners of his eyes floated, and he saw a trace of joy or ecstasy on the lion maniac''s face, and the radian of the corners of his mouth rose more and more.


    "It''s good to die. In that case, after I kill you, I won''t go to so much trouble to find him. You''ve solved a big problem for me. Well, if I''m caught, I can give you a painless death."


    "Oh!!!"


    The expression of disdain appeared on Ren Qianxue''s face. This sentence is really funny. What kind of courage did the other party have to say this sentence?


    It''s naive. Even if he is defeated, blade Qianxue won''t choose to kneel down and beg for mercy. In his dictionary, he never gives in.


    "Lion maniac, are you too confident? We are three dozen and one now. Are you sure you have the ability to live?" snow white stood up and said with a sneer at this time.


    "Of course, you don''t simply think that my strength is so little?" the lion maniac is also sneering. His strength has been retained from beginning to end in order to prevent sudden accidents. The stalemate makes the lion scorpion mistakenly think that he is equal to himself.


    Do you think your poison can be invincible?


    It''s really naive. Lion maniacs won''t completely expose their strength unless they make a real critical decision.


    So what is the real moment of choice?


    Now it is.

 Chapter 1399

    Budget the time in her heart, Bai Ningxue comes to the law enforcement hall. Bingyan''s cold and arrogant appearance makes the younger brothers of the law enforcement hall lower their heads and dare not look up.


    Bingning snow is the most beautiful woman. It can be said that it is a stunning beauty. As long as it is a man, he can''t help but want to take a look at it. However, there is a feeling that people are not close to the iceberg. Coupled with the strong cultivation, he doesn''t dare to look directly at the past.


    It''s too much. It''s a little scary.


    This fear doesn''t know where it comes from, but it''s a worrying fear, almost the same as the earth teacher''s call for parents.


    "Law enforcement elder, it should be nearly two months."


    Sitting high in the living room dedicated to hospitality, the elder of the law enforcement hall responded with shame.


    "It should be fast."


    In fact, this is only more than a month, more than 40 days at most, which is far from the two months mentioned by bingning Xue. However, the law enforcement elder obviously knows what bingning Xue means at this time. Naturally, he can''t reject the other party''s face, but can only reluctantly agree.


    "In that case, I''ll bother the law enforcement elder to open the cage cave," said Bing Ningxue.


    The limitation of the cage cave is that in addition to the monks who can rush out during the period of incarnation, there is also the initiative to open the outside. The heaven and earth of the cage cave is isolated into the inside by a small array and can be released only after manipulation.


    As long as you cast spells, the cage cave can be opened. When the cage cave is opened, a special Dharma array will be formed in the sky. Just rush out of it.


    Of course, not only the friars of the five elements heavenly palace, but also ordinary demons rushed out, but these demons were killed and would be killed on the spot by the disciples of the law enforcement hall. The exit of the cage cave was both their hope and their death.


    Up to now, no demon can escape from it for more than a thousand years. After all, the disciples of the law enforcement hall are not vegetarian. Their cultivation, even in the inner door, is in the elite stage. Even if the demon comes out in the period of transforming God, they can''t get good fruit to eat. If they can be sent to handle the position here, they must have some material here.


    "It''s natural, natural." the law enforcement elder said awkwardly. In fact, he was a little worried at the bottom of his heart. After all, how to say it? Bing Ningxue''s disciples are unknown in the cage cave. If they are alive, it''s OK to say, but if they are really going to die, it may be a little embarrassing.


    From Bing Ningxue''s attitude, she is very attentive to this disciple. The law enforcement elder has never seen who she is so attentive to for so many years. If Ren Qianxue dies, I don''t know if there will be a gap between the two people''s bad relationship.


    They all look down and don''t look up. If they are not very happy, they will inevitably hit a wall in the future.


    The law enforcement elder can only pray that blade Qianxue is OK inside and can come out safely, but this chance is too small. After all, so many disciples of the five element heavenly palace have been in so far, and those with higher cultivation than blade Qianxue, but they haven''t come out alive. How can blade Qianxue get out.


    Now the law enforcement elders just hope that even if it is just a trivial fantasy, they all hope that blade Qianxue can come back alive.


    When they came to the capital array in the cage cave, the law enforcement elder met the law enforcement disciples on one side. In a flash of light, a dark crack appeared in the array. At first, some of them could not be seen clearly, and then they came back gradually.


    From this large cave, you can observe the scene of the cage cave below.


    After so many years, the scenery inside has not changed at all. They are all desolate, and a few of them have a little green. In addition, the real Qi content is too poor. The cultivation of demons here is really not much higher.


    Because the cage cave is relatively large in front of it, you can''t see the position of Tang Tianlin and blade Qianxue from here. You can only slowly and constantly look for them.


    The next thing to do is to wait. As long as Tang Tianlin and blade Qianxue see the big hole, they naturally run over and rush out. If they don''t come, they have to consider whether they are gone.


    ¡­¡­


    Here, after the lion''s crazy and arrogant speech, blade Qianxue, who was more rebellious than him, rushed over directly and made several killing moves. The two sides began to fight again. Tang Tianlin and Bai Xue were naturally not idle and rushed to help.


    This is really what the lion maniac said. At the beginning, he hid a lot of strength. Now several people work together to deal with him alone.


    Blade thousand snow spit out the ice coffin bird from his mouth. The slow bird flew over. The lion maniac grabbed it without leaving his hand.


    "Boom!!!"


    The ice coffin bird made a violent explosion. The white Qi poured out of the small body of the ice coffin bird and formed an explosion in the air. The white ice crystal wrapped the whole lion crazy body and frozen his body inside.


    Of course, depending on the lion maniac''s own ability, the little ice coffin bird couldn''t limit him for long. After a while, the frozen lion maniac began to tremble violently and seemed to break the ice at any time.


    Tang Tianlin, who had expected this situation for a long time, would not give up such a good opportunity. Then he rushed up, and the magic dragon claw left a sharp trace in the air.


    But there are still some pitfalls. When I Tang Tianlin arrived in front of the lion maniac, the other party''s ice suddenly broke. In the face of Tang Tianlin''s attack, the other party''s reaction speed can be said to be invincible. I waved it easily to stop it.


    Although he was blocked, Tang Tianlin''s strength in his hands was also very strong. He photographed the other party for several feet. He was physically fit and had some strong control over his strength.


    Lion maniac''s arms are numb and his whole body is a little stiff. The ice coffin bird that can break blade Qianxue in a short time consumes some fierce Qi. Unlike blade Qianxue and Tang Tianlin, the recovery of Qi is extremely rapid. Lion maniac is just the recovery speed of ordinary people.


    The attack failed. Tang Tianlin attacked again, and his moves changed. Under the absolute violent attack, the lion maniac can only passively resist or accept Tang Tianlin''s attack.


    Tang Tianlin''s attacks are very consistent and faster. Although the attack is not as sharp as the previous blade Qianxue, Tang Tianlin''s attacks never stop. One by one, he is fierce. He wants to break through other people''s cracks in the fierce attack and make the opponent overwhelmed.


    After receiving a series of attacks, some of the lion maniac''s defense showed signs of failure, that is, revealed flaws. Naturally, Tang Tianlin would not miss such a good opportunity to find the flaws of the lion maniac and attack it.


    "Stupid!!!"


    Looking at Tang Tianlin attacking his own flaw, the corners of the lion''s crazy mouth rose for a while, revealing a mocking expression.


    This flaw was deliberately revealed by him in order to cause the other party''s attack. In fact, this is a real trap in order to attract Tang Tianlin''s attack.


    The teacher said that if you really face these three people alone, the lion maniac is really a bit tricky. Come here one by one, which is much better than expected.


    Looking at Tang Tianlin, a fierce color appeared in the lion crazy eyes.


    Let''s solve one here first, and then solve the remaining two one by one.


    This must be a lot of leisure.

 Chapter 1400

    When Tang Tianlin attacked the opponent''s chest, the lion maniac didn''t avoid it, and his sharp claws moved towards Tang Tianlin''s head.


    It''s also the unique skill of the patriarch of the abrupt tribe in the past. Only the patriarch can learn it. No other outsider can learn it. Even the son of the lion maniac only taught a little castration.


    This move is very powerful. It''s not a problem to easily tear a mountain. The lions and scorpions in between are about to be split into several pieces after this move. It''s just that the lion maniac didn''t give full play to it. If he did his best, it would be great.


    At the beginning, because of the poisoning, the lion maniac took the lead in keeping his hand. The poisoning was not very deep, so it could be repaired so quickly.


    But now facing Tang Tianlin, the lion maniac just wants to smash the other party''s head with one blow, and Tang Tianlin''s attack is his chest. Even if he makes a hole in his chest, Tang Tianlin will die if he is hit in the head.


    And not to mention, the lion maniac''s reaction speed is faster. He can definitely take the lead in hitting Tang Tianlin. Tang Tianlin must be the first to win.


    It is true that the speed of the lion maniac is indeed faster than that of Tang Tianlin, and what is more terrible is that Tang Tianlin can not change his strength in time to avoid because he fought back with all his strength. The gap caused by this reveals a great trap, which is the trap exposed by the lion maniac.


    It''s fast. The blink of an eye is coming.


    Tang Tianlin could feel the blast in his ear. It was the sound of the wind cutting and the supersonic sound of the lion waving its claws. Then there was severe pain and everything was unconscious.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t know what happened next and didn''t feel it.


    In the vision of Ren Qianxue and others, the lion went down with a claw and directly tore Tang Tianlin''s head into pieces, which was as simple as exploding a watermelon.


    The lion maniac''s hand was stained with a large piece of white pulp, which was Tang Tianlin''s brain. The viscous blood covered the surface and announced his victory.


    But even so, Tang Tianlin''s fist still didn''t stop and rushed towards the lion''s crazy chest.


    "Boom!!!"


    It was a thunderous sound. The lion got strong and suffered this. His body retreated violently and flew tens of feet away. Finally, he stabilized his body in the air, a big mouthful of blood gushed out, and the whole man was half kneeling in the air.


    He only felt that his internal organs were heavily hit by a sledgehammer, and the aftershocks constantly hit his internal organs, causing painful bleeding in his internal organs and constantly returning to the file.


    It took a long time to calm down slowly. It seems that Tang Tianlin''s fist is not simple. He can''t stand up for a long time.


    Even if Tang Tianlin''s head was exploded, lost consciousness and died, the remaining power of the attack did not decrease. The arrow shot out will not slow down or reduce the speed because of the death of the master. It will still keep the power just now to bombard the past. Tang Tianlin''s fist is the best explanation.


    The lion maniac missed this point.


    But it''s also a very good performance to kill Tang Tianlin and take the lead in solving one of everyone. This ending is very acceptable to lion maniacs.


    The lion wanted to take advantage of the current momentum to solve blade Qian Xue and Bai Xue, but the real Qi in his body was collided by the powerful external force just now, and he couldn''t mention it for a while and a half.


    It seems that Tang Tianlin''s punch is really powerful.


    Tang Tianlin''s fist was a mountain collapse fist. The unique skill used in the crazy mountain shrank Tang Tianlin''s bones and broke them together. He couldn''t stand up for a long time. Tang Tianlin was really fascinated by the violent power.


    He didn''t learn too many skills himself, so he simply bought it with points. It was also saved. Tang Tianlin simply didn''t waste it. He used it all directly. He didn''t feel distressed at all. At that time, Lan Hua was half angry.


    She is not as lucky as Tang Tianlin. She has many points to die. Although she has an elder grandfather, how can she say?


    Lanhua has never been the kind of guy who can only rely on her parents. All the points earned in the five elements heavenly palace are for her own use. She has never asked for anything like her grandfather, nor will she do anything to bully others.


    This leads to the fact that most people in the five elements heavenly palace don''t know that Lan Hua''s grandfather is actually the nine elders of the five elements heavenly palace. You will be quite surprised when you know, and correct your attitude towards her again.


    Xiao Teng is such a person. After learning that, he chased like a flatterer and was eager to climb the big tree. But with his character, Lanhua would have a ghost if he could see him.


    Looking at the sticky liquid on his hands, the lion showed a happy smile. Now he killed one, and the rest is to solve the next two people.


    Looking back, blade Qianxue''s face was flat, and Bai Xue didn''t show any expression. They looked at the lion maniac like they weren''t surprised at Tang Tianlin''s death, or Tang Tianlin''s death. They didn''t care about this unimportant thing at all.


    This made him frown. "I didn''t expect that the friendship between you was so flat. Didn''t you have any expression when your friend died?" the lion said to blade Qianxue.


    "Oh," Ren Qianxue smiled coldly, "friend? Did you make a mistake? That guy and I have never been friends, and the two have nothing to do with each other. It''s just that we have to tangle together in order to survive. It can be said that it''s the relationship between the two sides. Whether he dies or not has nothing to do with me."


    "And more importantly, I forgot to tell you that the reason why we exist in this cage cave is entirely caused by the struggle between us. You expect me to feel sorry for this guy''s death? It''s really ridiculous."


    The disdain expression of blade Qianxue''s face is really becoming more and more obvious. The sudden insider explanation stunned Bai Xue. She thought they were interdependent. Even if they were not brothers, they were at least that kind of friends?


    But I didn''t expect that the final result was not even a friend. It was just two guys who used each other. It seems that we may have to guard against blade snow in the future.


    The reason why Bai Xue doesn''t worry about Tang Tianlin up to now is that she knows that Tang Tianlin is a Yimu divine body. Even if her head is exploded, she won''t die. She doesn''t need to worry at all, and the most important proof is still on her until now.


    That''s the mark on her chest. It''s the master-slave contract. If Tang Tianlin dies, she should die immediately, but now she doesn''t. It only shows that Tang Tianlin hasn''t died, so she doesn''t worry at all.


    "I don''t care about the things between you. Anyway, the results are the same. You''re the next one. Let''s die well." the lion maniac stood up and was relieved by the blow of Tang Tianlin''s mountain collapse fist. Now he has spare power for Bai Xue and Ren Qianxue.


    If these two guys had attacked themselves while they were hit hard, there might be some trouble, but they didn''t do so. They just watched him recover. It was really stupid and stupid to the extreme.


    "I said, although I don''t want to speak, it''s still necessary to remind you that you really think that guy died so easily? No accident will happen?" blade Qianxue said with a joking smile.


    "Oh, is it really funny to shake my mind with this stupid routine? My mind is so tenacious that I will never be confused about the confirmed facts."


    Just like some people, they have locked the door, but they still doubt that they have not locked it. They have to go back and have a look. This is their doubts and doubts about their hearts.


    Although it is said that there will be no loss, there has been a slight fluctuation in the state of mind, which is very unfavorable for future practice.

 Chapter 1401

    In the face of the lion''s crazy words, blade Qianxue just smiled and didn''t say anything more.


    This kind of person, blade Qianxue, doesn''t need to explain specifically for each other. Once he believes in himself, he won''t listen to what others say. In the face of such a person, he just needs to sit and wait for the facts to come to him and slap him in the face.


    "It really hurts. It''s my first time to experience the feeling of being hit in the head. I want to be a good one."


    Just as the lion maniac was ready to continue his attack, a strange voice came directly into his mind, stunned him on the spot, and he turned his head.


    Tang Tianlin twisted his neck and stared at him with a smile. "The feeling of suddenly losing consciousness is really wonderful."


    Just a moment ago, Tang Tianlin was shot in the head. His consciousness dissipated in an instant and disappeared in his mind, spreading all over his body.


    This is a wonderful feeling. This feeling is that your head is gone, your body can move completely, your body can perceive from all directions, and you can control your body.


    Tang Tianlin was able to clearly recognize and recast his own head. His feeling during the period was very wonderful. Tang Tianlin was really flattered.


    "What?"


    The lion maniac looked at Tang Tianlin in front of him and thought he had an illusion in his eyes. It was clear that the real feeling just now was so real and real. The lion maniac had experienced it with his own hands.


    He tore each other''s head with his claws, and his brains sputtered out. Until now, he still has that waste heat in his hands. Is all this false?


    The lion looked wildly at his palm and found that the bloody smell, including the disgusting smell of his brain, could not be false. There was no problem with his eyes and nose. So what happened?


    He''s weird.


    Can''t think of any joint explanation, the lion maniac can only guess in the direction he doesn''t understand the unknown.


    "How did you do it? I''ve already killed you. Why did you..."


    "Still there, isn''t it?" Tang Tianlin smiled. There''s nothing to explain this problem. Tang Tianlin just let the other party guess. He doesn''t have time to talk so much nonsense here. It''s not worth talking at all.


    Then, Tang Tianlin didn''t respond to the other party at all. Instead, he shot at the other party''s body shape, and his strong sense of oppression was reflected again. Tang Tianlin''s attack was extremely rapid. Due to his special physical constitution, he has always followed the battle method of killing the enemy by 1000 and killing the enemy by 800. In other words, it''s good to kill the enemy by 1000 and killing the enemy by 800. Anyway, his body can be repaired, Nature is fearless.


    Blade Qianxue also joined the battle one after another. If you solve the last problem in front of you, it will be the final finale.


    The ice blade danced, and the real Qi splashed everywhere. The powerful shock emerged in the air and suffered heavy blows again and again. It was obvious that the lion crazy never thought that Tang Tianlin and Ren Qianxue were so strong together. Even if it was him, it was really difficult to deal with.


    The cooperation of several people is perfect. In addition to Bai Xue, the cooperation of Tang Tianlin and Ren Qianxue invades his nerves all the time.


    Tang Tianlin''s attack is strange and changeable. You never know what happens when the other party attacks. When you wave your hand, your palm turns into a huge dead wood to intercept it. The sharp blade shot from the dead wood makes people''s air defense impossible to defend.


    Seeds are constantly exploding from the air. Once contaminated, there will be a violent explosion and a wide range of nets. Even lion maniacs can''t escape all at such a density.


    Not to mention the attack of two people next to him.


    Although the attack mode of blade Qianxue is straight, it is still very troublesome. The sharp Qi is almost going to pierce every nerve of him. Soon, the lion crazy body is full of wounds.


    The cooperation between the two is really strong. It looks like they have experienced a hundred battles.


    In fact, some lion maniacs think too much. The cooperation between Tang Tianlin and blade Qianxue can be said to have no tacit understanding, but both sides have found a way to fight especially on their own.


    If you don''t hinder the other party, you can do your best. There is no special cooperation or obvious assists.


    Tang Tianlin has always been modest in this regard, giving the other party enough pressure space, so he has created the present side.


    With the passage of time, the lion maniac gradually couldn''t hold on. He stared at the people coldly and couldn''t believe it.


    He doesn''t believe he will die here. Will his plans over the years fall here?


    No, never, never fall here. His wish has not been achieved yet.


    After such painstaking efforts, I calculated everything, even if the tribe was destroyed, brothers and sisters were fratricidal, and people''s lives were regarded as mole ants. All of them were to meet their desire to rush out.


    But here, up to now, how can the lion maniac be willing to be stopped here by these guys? How could you give in here?


    Absolutely not, absolutely not.


    When he fought back, a huge dead wood fell from the sky and smashed the lion to the ground.


    Pushed and bustled by the force that can''t be unloaded, half of the lion crazy body was directly plunged into the land by Tang Tianlin''s powerful force.


    The ice coffin bird with thousands of snow blades followed, and it planned to freeze itself.


    A blow hit the stump on the flying body, collided with the ice coffin bird with thousands of snow blades, and exploded. The lion was panting against the snow-white water blade. Wave after wave of consumption led to his serious lack of energy.


    You know, the lion maniac has just hit the late stage of distraction. He has a certain fatigue. In this, he has fought with lion scorpion and blade Qianxue for a while. Now he is facing three people. It''s really hard.


    Do you want to escape?


    At this time, the lion maniac clearly realized that he was by no means the opponent of these people. The only way was to escape and run if he couldn''t fight. It''s not a shame.


    Avoiding disaster is very desirable from any angle. Lion maniacs don''t care about these things.


    He was just thinking, even if he wanted to escape, where should he go?


    The cage cave itself is such a big place. In the eyes of the distracted friars, there is no place to hide. Once they are approached by these people, they must be able to feel the real Qi in each other''s body, so it is unavoidable.


    The only reason to blame is that this place is too weak, so it is.


    Just when the lion was frantic and didn''t know what to do, a huge vortex suddenly appeared in the sky, like a suction, and all things involuntarily approached it.


    This approach is not absorbed, but fled. Everything in the cage cave seems to want to break through the earth and rush here, but an invisible film stops it, so that these things can''t rush out at all.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Snow White looked up at the sky and was very puzzled. For such changes, the cage cave has never been seen, even if she has lived for so many years.


    The lion''s crazy eyes were burning with hope.


    This, that''s it.


    The color of joy in his eyes became more and more obvious. He could feel the air outside the vortex. The real Qi was incomparably pure and rich. This was where he wanted to rush out and where he wanted to leave.


    Lion maniac can guarantee that the outside is definitely the outside world. As long as he rushes out of this vortex, he can reach the outside world and escape from here. This is his lifelong dream.

 Chapter 1402

    Thinking of the lions here, they quickly got up and some of them stood up.


    If he can rush out here, he can definitely escape here. He will rush out anyway.


    Tang Tianlin looked at the whirlpool in the sky and had a different mind. He was also very confused at the bottom of his heart. With his perception of true Qi, he can fully understand that this is definitely the exit from the outside. As long as he goes out from here, he can definitely escape from the cage cave.


    It must have been those people outside who opened the door, but Tang Tianlin was really confused. According to the current reasoning, it should not be two months, right?


    How come it''s been two months so soon? What the hell is going on?


    Doubt belongs to doubt, but what should be done still needs to be done.


    After killing the lion, you can think about what will happen later.


    Looking at the whirlpool in the sky, the lion maniac had determined that if he rushed out of it, he could definitely escape, so he ran towards the whirlpool without saying a word.


    "He wants to run," cried snow white as he watched the lion rush towards the whirlpool in the sky.


    "Want to run? It''s not so easy," said blade Qianxue with a smile, directly blocking in front of the lion maniac, and spitting out an ice coffin bird at him.


    "Don''t hinder me," cried the lion madly. He sent out a genuine Qi in his hand and hit the ice coffin bird with thousands of snow blades. The ice coffin bird exploded directly in the air without harming the lion madness.


    The lion maniac has studied this thing thoroughly. He is also a person who pays great attention to observation. This little thing can''t defeat him. When Du Cong ordinary people face the move of cutting thousands of snow, he must be very confused and very unclear. Therefore, he is likely to suffer a great loss. He directly suffered a lot of losses just now.


    But as long as the research is thorough, it is simply fearless and useless. If it is seen through, it means that the evil root of the move is completely discovered by the other party, and the weakness is clearly visible and becomes no threat.


    Blade Qianxue doesn''t often use this move, but it can often have an unexpected effect. I still like this move. If it is cracked, it will be cracked.


    Turn around and stop the lion from going crazy.


    Lion King hundred split chop!!!


    The lion roared again, carried the Qi in his hand and showed it to blade thousand snow again. The shape of Qi condensed claws appeared in the sky and tore it towards blade thousand snow.


    Blade Qianxue waved a storm, and countless ice cones collided impolitely in the face of sharp claws.


    There was a crackling sound in the sky, and the ice cone with thousands of snow blades was constantly chopped and directly forced to get up in front of him.


    He snorted coldly, took out the ice gun directly, carried it hard, collided with it, and collided with it with strong strength, which made his eyes dignified a lot.


    This move is very strong. If it is hard, you can''t get any good fruit at all. Avoiding it in time is the best choice.


    But is blade thousand snow that kind of person?


    Obviously not. His favorite thing is to fight like this. In his words, such a fight is fun, so he didn''t choose to avoid, but collided.


    But the ability is really limited. He was pushed back dozens of meters by the lion crazy move, and the lion crazy also continued to fly towards the sky, which is bound to escape here.


    Tang Tianlin stood in his last pass. He looked at the lion madness coldly, and then threw out several wind blades to stop it.


    The lion maniac from bottom to top doesn''t care so much. It''s his lifelong wish to rush out here, and now he has reached this point.


    What he said was an existence that should not be given up, so he hit these blades head-on and fought with Tang Tianlin.


    The moves were swift and violent, and the reckless play soon made Tang Tianlin black and blue, and so was he.


    Controlling the trace in the air, the lion grabbed it and pressed it hard. In an instant, Tang Tianlin felt an incomparable gravity on his body, and some uncontrollable began to fall all over his body.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t know why. His body directly fell down. After seeing Tang Tianlin fall, the lion maniac did not hesitate to fly past him towards the vortex in the sky, and was bound to escape here.


    Snow White wants to catch up, but the speed of the lion maniac is too fast. In addition, both sides have a certain distance there, so she can only stare at the lion maniac to escape and suddenly drill into the vortex.


    Tang Tianlin felt the gravity of his body and riveted his strength to break free smoothly. This thing could not hurt him. He could only limit Tang Tianlin. He chose to escape with this small space. It''s really powerful.


    Of course, this kind of power means that the other party really has a hand in running away. In addition, blade Qianxue also ran out of the initial limit. They both looked at the lion maniac who had rushed out.


    "That guy ran really fast. Anyway, what''s this?" he frowned at the whirlpool in the sky. He didn''t think as much as Tang Tianlin.


    "It should be the way to rush out of the cage cave, but I wonder if it should be opened in two months? We haven''t been here for two months yet?" Tang Tianlin touched his chin. He really didn''t understand this problem.


    Tang Tianlin is thinking, but blade Qianxue is not the kind of guy who can only stand and think. He has always been straight.


    So he flew directly into the vortex in the sky without saying a word. Tang Tianlin didn''t have much choice, so he was just like him.


    There is also Bai Xue, who is also closely behind Tang Tianlin.


    ¡­¡­


    "Here we are."


    The law enforcement disciple who was exploring the array in the cage cave seemed to feel something and quickly opened his mouth.


    "A breath rushed in, and the strength was the later stage of distraction." the law enforcement disciple was really strong, and recognized the other party''s breath at a glance.


    "Late distraction? It''s really interesting. I can''t imagine that the demons in the cage cave are so powerful. I don''t know if I hope to break through the spirit," the law enforcement elder touched his long beard and said slowly, with a few laughter L.


    When he looked back at bingning snow, he found that bingning snow was silent and his expression without any emotion reappeared on his face, which immediately made the law enforcement elder jump in his heart.


    How did he forget it?


    The frozen and snowy lovers are still in the cage cave, but the breath coming out here is distracted in the later stage. How do you think it is full of dangerous flavor.


    There is such a powerful demon in the cage cave, isn''t the disciple of freezing snow going to


    The more you think about it, the more you fear it. As a result, the law enforcement elders are unwilling to think more. I hope things don''t develop in the worst direction.


    "Rushed out."


    The law enforcement disciple said, and was fully prepared for the battle. They opened the door of the cage cave. It was normal for those demons to get out of it. Naturally, they knew how to deal with such demons.


    Bing Ningxue quietly sensed the breath of the devil and said nothing. Until now, there was no expression on her face. Bing Yan was incomparable, and her expression did not waver, as if everything in the world would not shake her heart.


    Even if you know that the evil thing rushed out is a distraction, you are likely to die in it. You are unmoved.


    Of course, she doesn''t believe that the strength of the late stage of distraction is her apprentice. Bing Ningxue still knows herself very well. Blade Qianxue is the late stage of Yuanying. In a month''s world, it''s impossible to impact the late stage of distraction, right?


    Such a pervert is simply impossible.


    So far, the factor that kept her from wavering was that her disciples could never die so easily, which was what she thought in her heart.

 Chapter 1403

    The lion ran wildly, looking for the so-called exit carefully in the endless whirlpool. At the moment of feeling the real Qi outside, he rushed out directly, as if he saw the hope of the outside world.


    "Coming!!"


    With only a slight induction, these law enforcement disciples are ready. In the face of this role, it is impossible to let go.


    As soon as the lion maniac rushed out, several sword Qi shot at the same time. It was extremely sharp. In just a moment, the lion maniac felt the threat of life and was directly locked by several people. It felt like several people pointed guns at themselves.


    With all his strength, the lion ran away from everything and dodged to the right, but the wine hit the law enforcement disciple''s knife.


    The strong and brute force directly broke through everything and forcibly cut off one arm of the lion maniac. The lion wanted to fight back with the other hand, but it was useless. After the other party easily blocked, he continued to cut down with a knife. The lion maniac can only passively resist.


    "It''s really a demon. It seems that the two people inside should be more or less unlucky," the law enforcement disciple with the knife took a faint look at the lion crazy, and also noticed the injuries on him. These injuries were not caused by them, but had existed in the beginning, which really made people feel strange.


    "Hoo Hoo!!!"


    After only a few seconds of confrontation, the lion maniac sincerely felt troublesome and threatened his life. Compared with Tang Tianlin''s group, these people here can really be said to have been crushed. Why are the monks outside more bored than the previous two.


    The lion couldn''t help sweating. He just wanted to rush out and see the outside world. He had had enough in the narrow world of the cage cave, so he was so eager to go out.


    But the outside world is really different. As soon as I come out, I encounter this stubble. What should I do if I fall to the ground?


    When the lion was thinking quickly, he suddenly threw himself on the frozen snow. At this time, it was not because the other party was good-looking that attracted him, but because there was no dangerous smell coming from him. Should he be the easiest guy to deal with?


    At the first judgment, the lion maniac felt that bingning snow was the weakest person in the scene, so nature was the best breakthrough.


    It should be the best choice to hijack her and threaten these people in front of you to let them leave?


    No matter whether he can succeed or not, this is his last chance, so he should rush to bingning snow without hesitation, and other law enforcement disciples didn''t stop it, because in their view, the May day practice of lion mania is not to seek death, but to die quickly.


    Facing the running lion maniac, bingning snow just looked at the lion maniac faintly, and a touch of ice blue light appeared in his eyes.


    Suddenly, a chill rose from the bottom of my heart and spread all over the lion maniac''s body. The lion maniac felt that he was all attacked by the chill.


    Moreover, this chill is not psychological, but absolute entity. First, the lion dances wildly, and its feet are covered with ice. Then, it continues to climb up and ice all the lower thighs and body, which directly includes all.


    Soon, the lion''s crazy body was frozen, and only one head was left to move. This head was still stiff. Even if it twisted, it was very difficult.


    The lion desperately wants to break free, but no matter how it is used, it has no effect at all. What''s more hateful is that the cold ice is really hard and constantly absorbs the real Qi in his body, resulting in freezing. The more he struggles, the less strength he has. He can only be like a lamb trapped in a cage.


    "Don''t struggle hard. It''s impossible for you to get rid of it. Don''t waste your time," the law enforcement disciples stared at the lion maniac with a snicker. You said he couldn''t find anyone, but found elder Bing. It seems that they want to die faster.


    But the lion maniac really didn''t understand. The guy in front of him didn''t move at all. He didn''t even feel the slightest bit of true Qi. How could he be frozen?


    Blade Qianxue at least had real Qi when casting. When she came here, everything seemed to happen suddenly. It seemed that he was really going to plant here.


    But bingning snow didn''t kill the lion for the first time, but stared at each other with ice blue eyes, as if observing something.


    Being stared at by these eyes, even the lion maniac didn''t dare to look at it directly.


    "It seems that the guy should not be dead," Bing Ningxue said slowly after observing the lion mania. At this time, the law enforcement elder was relieved.


    Because if blade Qianxue really died, it would be a bit embarrassing. It can be said that it is a blessing in misfortune that she is not dead now.


    The law enforcement elder has no doubt about Bing Ningxue''s statement, because blade Qianxue is her disciple. She should know whether she is dead or not.


    From the lion maniac, I really feel the true Qi of blade thousand snow on it, but what.


    The breath of blade Qianxue''s death is not rendered on it. It is obvious that blade Qianxue is not dead. She can perceive it with a little perception. Her observation is still very sharp.


    Then, since the blade thousand snow is not dead, the lion madness is useless.


    "Click".


    The ice of the frozen lion maniac began to break up bit by bit, which made the lion maniac feel extremely frightened, because the breaking is not only the ice, but also his body. He is not like Tang Tianlin, who has a divine body. He can''t be resurrected and reborn at all.


    Then the only thing waiting for him is death. How can this make him not panic?


    Bingning snow didn''t ask any questions from the beginning to the end, so she wiped it out without any emotion.


    This cold, also makes people feel very terrible.


    "No, no, I don''t...!"


    Before his death, the lion maniac seemed to want to say something from his mouth, but the broken ice had spread all over his body. He was dead before his words were completely revealed.


    Seriously, the lion maniac has some sadness and tries his best to escape, but what''s the result?


    I think the outside world is so beautiful, but it''s just a cruel fantasy. If it''s sealed in here, he can''t escape anyway, or it''s the best choice not to escape.


    Because once he goes out, he will face death.


    In the face of death and survival, the latter is a better choice.


    But the lion maniac didn''t know all this and wanted to escape, so the result of waiting was also extremely cruel.


    His body fell to the ground, turned into ice crystals and disappeared into the air. There was only a huge head on the ground with staring eyes. It seems that he should die in peace.


    In the whirlpool at this time, blade Qianxue rushed out first, followed by Tang Tianlin. They both observed the surrounding situation and showed a satisfied smile when they saw that it was indeed rushed out.


    It seems that this is really an export. At the beginning, Tang Tianlin even suspected that this is a naked trap, which is specially used to deceive them.


    Now the facts have proved that it is not what you think, which is a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 1404

    Blade Qianxue stared at the frozen snow in front of her, didn''t say much, but waved and directly chose to leave.


    To see his master as like as two peas, he did not speak a word. It was really cold.


    As it happens, bingning snow doesn''t intend to speak. She is also a silent beauty.


    Only Tang Tianlin looked around, then looked at the lion maniac with only one head left under his feet, and immediately understood what. The lion maniac who rushed out must have been killed by these people. It''s really stupid. Since the people of the five elements heavenly palace can imprison the devil in this area, they must be sure to control everything for so long.


    At this time, it is impossible to run. Lion maniac is unlucky, but even if he doesn''t run, he will die in the hands of Tang Tianlin and blade Qianxue.


    "Law enforcement elder, why did you open the door of the cage cave so quickly? Didn''t you say it would be opened in two months? Why so fast?" Tang Tianlin asked.


    The law enforcement elder cleared his throat and said with a caring face: "Actually, in the last judgment, the elder felt that it was a little unfair. It was too much to let you stay in the cage cave for two months. After all, it was very dangerous. With your strength, I was not an opponent at all, so I had some kindness and soft hands. In addition, you had good talents and were very good seedlings, so I couldn''t bear to choose net I put you back in advance. "


    "If you say so, we should thank you?" Tang Tianlin narrowed his eyes and said. He didn''t believe the other party''s nonsense. Otherwise, Tang Tianlin didn''t believe that there was a free lunch in the world. When the other party just sent himself in, he didn''t even look at it and directly called the law enforcement disciple.


    This time, he came in person, which shows the importance. Although I don''t know what caused the other party to attach great importance to it, the extra legal kindness he said in his mouth is nonsense.


    Therefore, Tang Tianlin didn''t have much favor. It''s better to say that he was bored.


    Because of the lion maniac, I basically look like he is going to die in his eyes and don''t need the help of others.


    "There''s no need to thank you. It''s almost enough to make less trouble in the future." the law enforcement elder said faintly.


    At this time, the law enforcement disciple said again, "another demon came out. In the middle of distraction, the demons here have become so powerful!"


    Then he cut it off with a knife. The powerful knife light was popularized and the momentum was so great that Tang Tianlin couldn''t help watching.


    Five or six meters of as like as two peas of light, and the snow from the inside, the snow came out of it, and it was a danger to the snow, and it quickly came to defense. A transparent water cover appeared on the body, just like that at that time.


    The light of the knife cut on the water cover and immediately rippled a ripple on it, as if it was going to split at any time.


    Bai Xueyun was full of Qi. Where did the split ripples come from? He barely resisted it, but he didn''t play at all. Another blow came again.


    A long gun, unprepared, directly stabbed through the back. The powerful force directly shook the water cover, forced it through and stabbed snow white.


    But fortunately, snow white is also the existence of the middle stage of distraction. It is not a small role that can be solved easily, so this blow was avoided.


    She held her breath and stared at the people in front of her. She was out of breath. It was really very troublesome, these guys.


    Are there such humans outside the cage cave?


    In addition, she also saw the lion maniac who fell to the ground with only his head left. It should have been solved. She had to admire the strength of these people. Just now, they had a fierce battle with the lion maniac for a long time and had not been able to win.


    It''s so easy to solve here, which shows the strength of the people here.


    Tang Tianlin looked at the scene and directly interrupted, "everyone stop, several senior brothers."


    Tang Tianlin went to the front of Bai Xue and said, "this guy is not an enemy. Please don''t do it."


    "Not the enemy?" some law enforcement disciples who heard this sentence laughed, "Younger martial brother, don''t let your eyes wander. It''s a demon. It should be killed. It''s useless to keep it in the world. Do you want to say something stupid about her saving you in the cage cave? Don''t be fooled. Maybe this guy wants to cheat your feelings with this way to escape from here."


    "These demons are cunning. Don''t trust her."


    Another disciple added, it seems that they are well aware of the control of demons. They have fully analyzed how despicable these demons are. Looking at their appearance, I thought they had been cheated.


    In fact, it''s not their fault. If you think about it carefully, Tang Tianlin and Ren Qianxue are both in their infancy, and their cultivation is poor. It''s impossible to come back alive from the cage cave.


    But now it has the opposite effect. They not only came back alive, but also intact, which inevitably has some suspicious factors.


    Maybe it''s a deal or something.


    "Ah, this," Tang Tianlin said, "it''s not what you think. There may be some trouble explaining it to you. I don''t want to waste time. Just say it easily. This guy is my slave."


    Pointing to Bai Xue''s chest, Tang Tianlin said.


    "Ha?"


    Everyone who heard this sentence was surprised, including the law enforcement elder and Bing Ningxue. They all looked at it.


    "Did I hear you right?" the law enforcement elder stared at Tang Tianlin and said. Although Tang Tianlin didn''t treat demons as slaves in the cultivation world, Tang Tianlin was just a friar in the infancy period, while Bai Xue was a friar in the distraction period. The gap between the two is really big. It''s impossible to be the same as Tang Tianlin said?


    Therefore, when people hear this sentence, they should avoid a few surprises here.


    "It''s true," Tang Tianlin grabbed Bai Xue''s chest and directly showed the master servant contract representing slavery, which was clearly seen by everyone.


    "The master servant contract should not be unknown to everyone? This is the best proof."


    In the face of Tang Tianlin''s explanation, people are still confused. There is no way. After all, it has exceeded their cognition and is too abnormal.


    No one knows how the gap between a Yuanying Friar and a distracted friar is crossed. The only thing we know is that Tang Tianlin who can achieve this must not be simple.


    "What a bad taste."


    In the face of everyone''s surprised expression, blade Qianxue said aside that Tang Tianlin''s unique love for demons is really evil fun.


    However, blade Qianxue doesn''t care about it.


    With his surprised eyes, the law enforcement elder opened his mouth and said to Bing Ningxue, "elder Bing, look, is this master-slave contract true or false?"


    Because he felt that everything in front of him was too illusory, the law enforcement elder asked some uncertain questions. He really didn''t know much about this matter, so he had to ask for advice.


    He had some doubts about whether it was fake, just to confuse them.


    You know, demons are always very cunning. In order to confuse people, it is also possible to do some despicable things. He doesn''t want to be counted into it.


    "It''s true," Bing Ningxue simply judged at a glance, "the master-slave contract was unilaterally performed by slaves. It''s really capable."


    Generally speaking, it is very rare for such slaves to become slaves voluntarily. Some of them are willing and, of course, forced.


    But either way, it can prove that Tang Tianlin is really capable.

 Chapter 1405

    Bingning Xue directly admitted that it was true, and the law enforcement elder didn''t say much, because he didn''t believe bingning Xue anymore. In fact, the law enforcement elder also felt that bingning Xue wouldn''t make mistakes.


    How to put it?


    Tang Tianlin looks really capable.


    "Since elder Bing said it was true, it''s inconvenient for me to pursue it, but I''m curious. What''s the use of enslaving demons?" the law enforcement elder cleared his throat and asked.


    Tang Tianlin shrugged helplessly, "I said the law enforcement elder. You don''t have to study this deeply? Everyone is a man. I enslave such a beautiful demon. What do you think it is?"


    Tang Tianlin smiled twice and rubbed Bai Xue''s chest directly in front of everyone. The pinched and deformed meat waves made the law enforcement elders speechless.


    I didn''t expect this guy to have such a hobby.


    There''s nothing wrong with men liking women. It can be said that it''s a very normal and normal thing. After all, they all have physiological needs, don''t they?


    But even if you need it, you can''t find an animal directly?


    In the view of law enforcement elders, Warcraft is the kind that belongs to animals. Although it looks like people, to put it bluntly, Warcraft is Warcraft and animals are animals. This is a fact that I can argue.


    It''s really bad fun to be in love with such a guy, just like what blade Qianxue said.


    However, he has no jurisdiction over this kind of thing. After all, the five elements heavenly palace does not interfere in this kind of thing. Just like keeping monsters in captivity, the five elements heavenly palace also has many disciples who keep this kind of thing in captivity. It''s no big deal to treat the monster snow white as a monster.


    "Really? In that case, take good care of your demon slave. If you run around in the five elements palace and are found by your disciples and destroyed as a demon, it''s no wonder."


    "Please don''t worry about this matter. I will guarantee that she can''t get out of bed every day."


    With that, Tang Tianlin''s fingers moved again. Snow White sent out bursts of charming panting, which was incomparable.


    "Go back! I''m a little sleepy, but this expedition is really interesting," said blade Qianxue, with a faint evil smile on his mouth and flew out directly.


    It''s really disrespectful to treat the people around you, including your own master, especially the master. Bing Ningxue can spend a lot of effort to save him.


    Seriously, even if the freezing snow doesn''t show anything, some law enforcement elders can''t see it.


    He frowned, snorted coldly, and also left here.


    The cage cave was really over, and other law enforcement disciples didn''t say anything more.


    Tang Tianlin also followed him out.


    "I said, younger martial brother, are you too hungry and thirsty?" the law enforcement disciple who used the knife came over just now. This is also the person who was ordered to imprison Tang Tianlin and blade Qianxue to the cage cave. At that time, he vowed that they would never come back alive, but the slap came a little too suddenly.


    But this is also a good thing. After all, I don''t know how many years it has been. There are few external disciples who can come back alive from the cage cave. It can be regarded as a new record.


    He took Tang Tianlin''s shoulder and said, "if you really can''t stand it in this regard, you can go to the mortal to find a brothel to release something when you go out to do a task. There''s no need to fight against the demon. Although your demon is really good and it''s estimated to be a first-class thing outside, but..."


    The disciple looked at the snow-white fur covering his legs and the white ears completely different from human beings. He couldn''t help feeling sick.


    For him, animals are animals. They are very different from people. No matter how hungry and thirsty you are, you won''t do that to your dog, will you?


    Although this metaphor is really crazy, it seems to these disciples.


    At least choose some food.


    Moreover, the five elements heavenly palace has tasks assigned to others, which can earn points. With the help of this space, you can go out to find that occasion to vent some energy or something.


    Xiuzhen is a very boring thing. It is inevitable that you will feel lonely. Therefore, you need some external entertainment.


    After all, the cultivator is not a monk with pure heart and few desires. He has all the desires he should have.


    Most practitioners live in obedience to their own desires, because in this way, they will have less chance to face the heart devil.


    Mental demons are caused by inner thoughts, unwillingness and various complex emotions. Generally speaking, friars with pressure are easier to produce, while those who know how to release emotions will be much better.


    It''s like depression in humans. It''s more perfect to release too much than to hold your emotions.


    "Thanks for reminding me, senior brother, but I like this mouth, and the more I can satisfy my interest if she is a demon," said Tang Tianlin, who hated talking about meaningless things and just wanted to end the conversation quickly.


    Disguise yourself as a sadistic pervert with a special hobby.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Seeing Tang Tianlin''s expression, the law enforcement disciple clearly understood what it was. It was magic. I don''t understand that blade Qianxue would say evil interest just now. Is that the reason?


    He swallowed his saliva. "Then in that case, I won''t disturb your happiness, younger martial brother. Goodbye."


    He said that after taking Tang Tianlin out of the law enforcement position, he flew away. Now only Tang Tianlin and Bai Xue are left.


    Seeing these guys leave, Tang Tianlin''s frown finally relaxed.


    Seriously, he is not good at communication. It will be troublesome to say more to meaningless people. It''s better to practice more when doing such boring things.


    And now there is another thing that makes Tang Tianlin upset. That is, he doesn''t have many spiritual crystals at all. He needs spiritual crystals to practice. Without spiritual crystals, he can''t practice. Although he can absorb the real Qi around him, the speed is too slow.


    Now there are few points left because of buying a lot of things. It seems that we have to find a way to make good money.


    Unknowingly, his eyebrows were twisted into a pimple.


    White snow on one side looked around. Tang Tianlin didn''t speak, and she didn''t dare to answer.


    But really, his Ruby eyes kept looking around, like children who saw many strange things. The world outside the cage cave shocked her too much.


    The outside world is not only full of Qi, which is more than several times that of the cage cave, but also the color of the sky is very different. There are buildings and things she has never seen around, which greatly attracts her curiosity.


    But Snow White is still measured. There is a saying that curiosity kills the cat.


    She is a demon. Naturally, she can do whatever she wants in the cage cave, but it is different in the human world. She should be careful everywhere.


    Look at the lion maniac before. It''s easy to be understood. This is the best warning. Now she doesn''t need to do anything at all. She just needs to obey Tang Tianlin''s arrangement.


    Only in this way can we live well and have a better chance to get in touch with Tang Tianlin.


    At that time, Tang Tianlin also wanted to be clear. If the points are gone, you can find a chance to turn again. After all, as long as you are patient, the method is always more difficult than the difficulty.

 Chapter 1406

    Flying in the air, blade Qianxue moved forward towards his residence without hesitation, but an invisible Qi forced him down directly, resulting in him having to fall on the ground.


    In this regard, he looked at the frozen snow behind him.


    "I said, what are you doing on the ground? Don''t do such boring things, okay?"


    Blade Qianxue is very disrespectful. Even if Bing Ningxue is his master, he doesn''t claim to be a teacher, and he never knows the words "respectful".


    But bingning snow seems to be a very open-minded person. He doesn''t care about these things on the surface and is flashy and perfunctory. It''s better to have a straight trip like blade Qianxue.


    "The front area is forbidden to fly in the five elements heavenly palace. I think I need to remind you," the frozen snow stopped and said.


    In the five elements heavenly palace, only those above the elder can fly unimpeded. In other words, only the disciples can report any special news. In addition, they are not allowed to fly in some places.


    Although I don''t know the reasons for doing so, the rules are the rules, and no one can break them.


    "It''s really boring. I don''t know why I founded this rule," said Ren Qianxue, who was bored.


    "If you don''t like it, you can try to change it. Even if you can''t change it now, it doesn''t mean you can''t change it in the future."


    "Listen to what you mean, it seems that you want me to be the elder of the five elements heavenly palace?" blade Qianxue looked at her.


    "With your talent, if you exercise in the future, it is absolutely something you can accomplish."


    "Boring."


    Facing this supreme position, blade Qianxue just said such a word faintly. In the five elements heavenly palace, except the patriarch, other elders have the highest position.


    In this position of the elder, there are many benefits to enjoy, such as obtaining better immortal materials or pills, which is very helpful for the improvement of cultivation, but blade Qianxue is really not interested in it.


    Everyone is climbing up here because they have good welfare, which can better promote cultivation and respect. This is right.


    "I''ve never been interested in these things."


    Hearing blade Qianxue say this, Bing Ningxue didn''t say, "it''s your ability to stay in the cage cave for so long. You''re lucky that those distracted demons didn''t kill you."


    "My life has never depended solely on luck," he said, and blade Qianxue left directly. This time, he didn''t continue to fly, because he knew the rules.


    What are the rules? The rule is to restrict everything. Since you don''t have the strength to break the rule, you have to accept it honestly. When you can overthrow the rule, you can do anything.


    This is what blade Qianxue thought in his heart, and his heart didn''t express too much.


    On the other side, as soon as Tang Tianlin returned to the place where he lived, a group of people surrounded him. They were not only surprised that Tang Tianlin could come back alive from the cage cave, but also that a beauty came behind Tang Tianlin.


    This surprised everyone. In addition, Bai Xue was very gorgeous. Naturally, everyone had some hot eyes, but soon these people changed their attitude a lot, because Bai Xue was a distracted cultivation, so they didn''t dare to act rashly easily. Even if they wanted to plan, they had a color heart and no color courage.


    And... She seems a little different.


    Seeing snow-white''s ears, he looked down at the snow-white thigh, which was covered with white fur. Unknowingly, he thought it was an ornament. Only a few monks who knew it frowned.


    Because they have guessed that snow white is not human, it is likely to be a demon.


    But since it is a demon, how can it enter the five elements heavenly palace so unimpeded? The guard will not let it go. There must be a problem, a problem.


    But they immediately found the mark on Snow White''s chest, the master-slave contract. Is this the master-slave contract?


    So this demon is a slave?


    They looked at Tang Tianlin, who was walking in front of them. Their eyes were full of surprise. They were so strong that they could enslave the demons in the distracted period.


    For these eyes, Tang Tianlin didn''t have the expression of Guo team. He just walked away from them lightly, as if nothing existed.


    While Bai Xue observed these friars, she immediately felt very boring, because the strength of these friars was really weak. They were all friars in the golden elixir period. She could kill a large area at will. There were some primordial friars around, but they were really poor compared with Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin is just a guy in the early stage of Yuanying and just joined Yuanying. Such a guy is actually stronger than the people in the later stage of Yuanying in terms of breath, and his strength can compete with the distracted period. I have to say that the divine body is really powerful, talented and unique.


    With the passage of time, Tang Tianlin went to his cabin, but made Tang Tianlin frown, because there was a lot of noise in it, and there seemed to be two guard handles next to him?


    Their own small roof is more than dozens of square meters. Do you still need someone to handle it?


    Tang Tianlin didn''t speak, but his face was a little gloomy. He came forward and was stopped by two friars by the door.


    "Boy, stay away from strangers here."


    "Stay away from strangers? How can my house stay away from strangers?" Tang Tianlin asked faintly. There was no anger that his own things were occupied at all in his tone. His state of mind was silent, which made people feel terrible, but the friars by the door didn''t care so much?


    "Your room?" hearing this, he thought carefully for a while, and then suddenly realized, "are you the monk who was sent to the cage cave?"


    "It''s me. What can I do for you?"


    "How can you come back alive?" then the friar was obviously shocked. You know, no one in the cage cave could come back alive. What''s the matter with this guy?


    Thinking of this, he quickly opened the door, then pointed at the monks who were eating, drinking and having fun inside and said, "old, boss, no, the guy inside is back."


    "Back? Who''s back?" the man sitting high with a beautiful woman in his right hand had some doubts.


    "That''s the boy who lived here and was sent to the cage cave," shouted the guard monk.


    But there was no panic.


    "Well, I see," the friar waved his hand, as if he didn''t care at all. He continued to play with his hand deep into the woman''s arms, and all around him were friars. After Tang Tianlin walked in, he saw one gambling table after another. It was crowded. The things in his house had already been emptied and became incomprehensible.


    All you can see is the monk''s cry. It''s really loud. As for why you didn''t hear it outside just now, it''s completely soundproof, and the sound inside can''t pass out at all.


    Here, there is really some miasma in it.


    Tang Tianlin frowned when he saw the scene, but he still didn''t show his anger.


    Seriously, he really didn''t expect that soon after he went out, his house was transformed into this, as if the house no longer belonged to himself, but to others.


    Here, he urgently needed an explanation that could explain the current situation, so he looked at the man sitting high, but the woman next to him attracted Tang Tianlin''s attention.

 Chapter 1407

    Seeing the woman around the man, Tang Tianlin was surprised, and his eyes gradually began to look up.


    This is not to say how beautiful the woman in front of him is, but that he knows the woman in front of him.


    Zhao Xiaoqian.


    I met this guy in Baiyao forest at first, and then I had some contact with her. I didn''t think I would meet this guy here. They are really destined.


    This unexpected reunion really surprised Tang Tianlin.


    Zhao Xiaoqian was also surprised. When she saw Tang Tianlin coming in, her whole body was stunned and became very stiff. She probably didn''t think that such a change would happen anyway.


    The beauty of her practice must absorb the essence of men and fill the Yin with Yang, so she has been in contact with some monks of the five Heaven palace, but there is one thing that really has some troubles. That is, the five Heaven palace is a very strong Zong men. If the pupil is out of trouble, there must be someone to come round to make rounds.


    So for Zhao Xiaoqian, this kind of thing can only be carried out secretly, and he can only absorb too much Jingyang every time, otherwise I will notice that based on this incident, he has been wandering among men.


    There are some bad reputation, but it''s not good to return, but some people still want it, because they are beautiful, coupled with the enchanting and flattering work, few men don''t sink.


    After sinking down, I used these crazy displays, and my accomplishments also grew very fast.


    The man stone next to her is her nourishment now. Hooking up with this person, she can not only absorb the essence Yang and increase cultivation, but also take various benefits. It''s really a happy thing for Zhao Xiaoqian, which makes her very happy.


    In this world, some people may scoff at selling their bodies, but some people feel used to it. It''s no big deal.


    Some people are forced and helpless, some are desperate, and some are for their ambition.


    Zhao Xiaoqian''s talent is not good. She can only rely on this crooked way to grow and repair why. It doesn''t matter what she loses for her growing ambition.


    It can be said that this guy has some similarities with Tang Tianlin, but he is completely different. He can only sleep like most monks. He wants to be stronger and gain too many rights.


    Man Shi glanced at Tang Tianlin who came in and directly began to question, "boy, what can I do for you?"


    "What can I do for you? It''s an interesting answer from the beginning. You occupied my house. What can I do for you? Don''t you think it''s funny?"


    "Your house?"


    After thinking for a long time, man Shi finally woke up under the reminder of his men.


    In the cultivation world, there are some interests and hobbies. Some people like whoring, some people like gambling, some people like martial arts, green vegetables and turnips, and each has his own love. After all, they are not saints, and there should be some entertainment modes.


    So these people gamble here, which can be regarded as meeting a little hobby in their hearts.


    However, gambling is obviously static in the five elements heavenly palace, because the elders believe that this non enterprising thing will only kill the will of the cultivation world, resulting in the inability to make progress at all, and eventually become more and more decadent. Although the cultivator''s will is very strong, there is always no bottom line to kill.


    You can play outside, but not in the five elements heavenly palace. Once it is strictly investigated, everyone will be severely punished.


    However, some people look up against this risk and take risks in order to satisfy a little fun in their hearts.


    Man Shi is such a person. He doesn''t gamble and is not very interested in this aspect. He is only interested in Lingjing, because this is his field, so things naturally have to charge high profits. He has to charge money for every table.


    One comes and two goes. Through long-term accumulation, there is more and more wealth.


    But there is another problem, that is, what is easy to be found in other houses. Law enforcement disciples come to check from time to time, not too many things.


    But these new disciples are angry and difficult to abide by the rules of the sect. They are likely to do special things, such as being a soldier. Many people choose to be a deserter because they can''t bear hardships. It''s almost a nature, so they will come to check.


    If you don''t want to be checked, it''s very simple. You can buy your own private place and do whatever you want. No one will care about you. Of course, gambling is still static.


    What if they want to play, but can''t find a place?


    Their houses will be checked. Don''t worry about reporting, because these people know themselves and they don''t dare to offend.


    At this time, people found Tang Tianlin''s house. It is said that this person was punished to the cage cave because he violated the rules of the sect. Where is the cage cave? It''s a naked hell. Many external disciples know the prestige of it. Naturally, they should think that Tang Tianlin is gone and can''t come back alive.


    Since he can''t come back alive at all, isn''t his empty house useful?


    The answer is yes. Manshi, as a dignitary, has opened a market here. Although the scale is general, the income is still good. It is more or less stained with a little. This day is also very moist.


    I have to say that this guy really has a business mind and likes to use these crooked ways to obtain illegal property.


    The weather has been good in the past month or two, and there is no interference at all. After all, we all know that the people in this room have gone to the cage cave, and the law enforcement disciples won''t be so bored to come and check, so it''s pretty good.


    But they never thought that Tang Tianlin had come back. It was a bit difficult. If he poked it to the law enforcement hall, wouldn''t he suffer?


    No, it can''t happen.


    Thinking of this, Manshi is thinking about countermeasures. What can youmu do? How about pulling him into the partnership? Then there will be no worries at all.


    "Oh, so you are the younger martial brother who can come out of the cage cave. It''s really a pleasure to meet you," said man Shi with a laugh. It''s the so-called person who reaches out and doesn''t hit a smiling face. Even if there is something wrong, Tang Tianlin can''t do it suddenly.


    It doesn''t fit the reason.


    But man Shi was wrong. He thought Tang Tianlin too simply. Tang Tianlin was very direct. He had already said that Tang Tianlin didn''t like to talk nonsense with people here. That would only be extra boring.


    He aimed directly at the hut, clenched his right fist and blew it out directly. The strong Qi ran through the strong wind. Under the strong pressure, the terrible destructive force was generated. The house was not a solid thing. Tang Tianlin''s blow directly uprooted the whole house.


    The strong wind scattered everywhere, making these people turn upside down, and the things were uprooted. The people in the room were also excited and flew out. Man Shi was in the later stage of Yuanying. This blow didn''t hurt him much, but he also stepped back a few steps.


    After slowing down, he suddenly became angry, stared at Tang Tianlin and roared.


    "Good boy, what do you mean? I wanted to talk to you well, but you didn''t give me face, did you?"


    Man Shi was also a little shocked. He didn''t expect Tang Tianlin to suddenly do it. The rules of the five elements heavenly palace don''t give anything. That''s right. If you really abide by the rules, how can you be punished in the cage cave?


    It must be a hard stubble, but Tang Tianlin was in the early days of Yuanying. What if it was a hard stubble? I''m late in my infancy. Will he be my opponent?

 Chapter 1408

    "You have occupied my territory for no reason. It''s really interesting to say that I don''t give you face in the end." Tang Tianlin sneered. He completely belongs to the kind of person who doesn''t smile. Just looking at his dull expression, you don''t know whether he is happy or angry in his heart.


    "Hum, we can discuss this matter from the beginning, but your sudden move is disrespectful to me. I''m very upset about your offence."


    "Ha ha!"


    Tang Tianlin, who heard this sentence, smiled happily, and then


    Boom.


    He shot directly and instantly. He didn''t like nonsense. He always went straight. Strong Qi poured into all around. People''s scalp was numb, but Manshi was also strong and resisted it.


    Even so, the real Qi around still makes the golden elixir monks who gamble here flee. If they are affected, they will definitely suffer, and they are very ugly.


    Being rubbed by the powerful Qi, man Shi felt some bleeding in his body just for a moment. The other party''s Qi was so powerful that he couldn''t Parry it at all.


    And Tang Tianlin is a man of physical cultivation. Although he is also physical cultivation, he is not as strong as Tang Tianlin.


    To be honest, man Shi is also a figure with a head and face in this area. Otherwise, it is impossible to find Xiaoqian, but it is much inferior to Tang Tianlin.


    Zhao Xiaoqian really doesn''t understand. She''s really unlucky. I don''t know why she always meets Tang Tianlin''s evil star. Why does the man she''s looking for always annoy Tang Tianlin?


    Do they say they don''t understand? Or is there an eye problem in the brain?


    Anyway, Zhao Xiaoqian''s mood is rotten.


    Here, Tang Tianlin and Manshi are still fighting. Slowly, Manshi falls directly into the downwind.


    The disciples of the five elements heavenly palace can''t fight with each other and use Qi. However, they ignore the rules of the five elements heavenly palace.


    Man Shi didn''t want to use it, but he didn''t know if he would be killed by Tang Tianlin, so he had to resist.


    I want to teach Tang Tianlin a lesson, but after the fight, I found that he doesn''t seem to be Tang Tianlin''s opponent at all.


    Now it''s like Tang Tianlin is teaching him a lesson. It''s not like he''s teaching others.


    Manshi''s eyes noticed the disciples on one side. They were all watching here. If they were defeated, wouldn''t they be laughed off by others in the future?


    This is something that can never happen.


    It seems that he is going to show his real skills, otherwise he will always be looked down upon.


    The savage stone gave a loud cry, and the powerful Qi came out, "look at my savage armor."


    Then, the skin on the man Shi''s body formed one heavy stone after another. These stones covered the surface, which can greatly reduce the opponent''s attack strength, and the hard skin can also effectively rebound the opponent''s attack.


    The name is very domineering. Tang Tianlin couldn''t help laughing when he listened to the words from the other party''s mouth, but he just didn''t know how to use it.


    "Avalanche mountain fist!!!"


    Tang Tianlin showed it. His powerful Qi tilted out. Tang Tianlin is more and more handy for this move.


    Then he went straight out and punched each other in the heart.


    Boom.


    All the armor on man Shi fell off, and he directly threw powder on him. He thought he could support the top defense, but he really thought too much. It''s just a simple name. In fact, there''s no egg at all.


    Seeing this, Tang Tianlin smiled. Sure enough, he still couldn''t.


    Manshi was hit by a fist and retreated dozens of steps. Finally, he stopped, spit blood, and his heart vibrated. He couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Seriously, if Tang Tianlin doesn''t keep his hand, the other party must be in danger.


    The reason why he chose to keep his hand was that he didn''t want to make trouble here at all. If he killed someone, things would become a lot of trouble again. Tang Tianlin hated trouble and was haunted by trouble.


    However, he hates trouble not because he is afraid of trouble, nor does he advise. If he holds his breath because of trouble, it will only bring more trouble, because everyone thinks you bully or something.


    Spit blood at the mouth. The pretty stone can''t slow down for a long time. It''s just a little competition and has been defeated. It really makes people feel that they have no face, but there''s no way. If they are not as skilled as people, they are not as skilled as people. What can they do without face? It''s not just a plant.


    The rest wanted to inform the law enforcement disciples that they openly used genuine Qi to fight here, but on second thought, it seemed that they would suffer if they reported it in the past?


    Think about it, they seem to gamble here? They were caught gambling.


    Yes, they don''t seem to be doing well, do they? This is just a fight between man Shi and Tang Tianlin. What does it have to do with them


    Thinking of this, those who wanted to inform law enforcement disciples stopped and dispersed silently.


    "Good boy, you are so brave that you dare to use your qi to fight with disciples privately in the five elements heaven palace. Do you know the consequences?" man Shi saw that he was not an opponent and could only play Kung Fu on his lips.


    Tang Tianlin smiled and wanted to scare him with this. Is it stupid? Don''t forget how he got into the cage cave. Isn''t it because he had a fight with blade Qianxue? That''s why there is today''s situation. Has the other party forgotten this.


    "You still have the face to say this. It''s clear that you occupied my house and opened a casino in it. I''m just too angry and careless. Don''t say if I have any problems, you occupy my house without my consent. This is enough for you to drink a pot."


    The rules of the five elements heavenly palace are very strict. If they know about Manshi, it is possible to be expelled from the sect according to the seriousness of the situation. This is something Manshi can''t accept. If he really kicks out of the sect, he will be finished.


    Looking at Tang Tianlin, man Shi also thought of all kinds of fears after that. He stared at Tang Tianlin coldly and said, "what do you want?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. It''s just that you have occupied my house for so long for no reason for so many days. Should you give me some rent?"


    "So you want money?" man Shi, who heard this sentence, breathed a sigh of relief. If he only wanted money, everything was easy to say, but there was one thing that puzzled man Shi. That was why Tang Tianlin fought so hard against him since he wanted money? Anyway, there''s something inappropriate, isn''t it?


    Make an example?


    Or do you want to give yourself a blow, so as to affect the next negotiation?


    Unknowingly, man Shi has seen through what Tang Tianlin thinks. He feels that this sentence is really not simple, and he can defeat himself with Yuan Ying''s strength in the early stage. He must not be underestimated. It''s better not to offend him.


    It''s up to you to give money. Manshi is willing. He hopes Tang Tianlin won''t talk to the lion at this time.

 Chapter 1409

    "How much do you want?"


    Hearing Manshi''s question, Tang Tianlin did not make a direct quotation, but asked directly.


    "How much money did you make from this while I was away," Tang Tianlin pointed out, obviously saying how much money he made by opening a casino in his room.


    Manshi''s eyes turned, "not much, just two or three hundred points."


    "Well," Tang Tianlin nodded, "it seems that it''s not easy for you to work here for so long."


    "Yes, that''s right. It''s really hard to earn the points of the five elements heavenly palace. I''ve worked here for so long and I''ve only made so little profit." man Shi went on along with Tang Tianlin''s words.


    Tang Tianlin also sighed. It seemed that he was feeling. When man Shi was relieved, Tang Tianlin said again:


    "In that case, give me 500 points."


    "No problem, huh?"


    When man Shi agreed, he suddenly realized that there was something wrong between the words.


    If he heard right, Tang Tianlin wanted 500 points, right? so many?


    Did Tang Tianlin hear something wrong just now? He said two or three hundred instead of two or three thousand. Thinking of this, he reminded him with sweat:


    "Well, my profit this month is only a few hundred points. You want more than I earn."


    "I know," Tang Tianlin nodded and said, "you''ve really made a little profit in one or two months, but you''ve been doing this business here for more than one or two months?"


    Facing Tang Tianlin with a smile, man Shi finally realized that the person in front of him was not simple. After talking so much, he was still like that. He wanted to covet more, didn''t he?


    The other party''s greed is far higher than his estimate.


    "Do you have some insatiable greed?" man Shi stared at Tang Tianlin and said.


    "I know what you think. Although this 500 is a little hurt for you, it''s not very serious, right? And do you think I will believe everything you say?" Tang Tianlin stared at Manshi. For a smart person, the other party''s words can''t be fully believed. People are selfish. It''s impossible to let the other party completely reveal it.


    Under pressure, Manshi can''t help but admit the planting. After all, if gambling comes out, it''s bad luck for him. Let''s spend money to eliminate the disaster.


    Looking at the points turned by the other party, Tang Tianlin said:


    "Thanks,"


    With that, Tang Tianlin is about to leave, and Bai Xue quickly follows.


    "By the way," Tang Tianlin continued as if he remembered something. "I''ll give you this house originally. I don''t need it anymore."


    In fact, Tang Tianlin wanted to change his residence. His house is so big that there is no room for Tang Tianlin and Bai Xue. It is also what he wants to change a better place.


    What''s more, after he stepped into Yuanying, this divine body has brought a lot of benefits, which is very helpful to him, so he plans to make good use of it, which is also an excellent choice.


    Man Shi is really gnashing his teeth when he looks at the destroyed houses. What do you mean by saying that you have destroyed the houses and left a piece of land for me?


    Moreover, this place is not Tang Tianlin''s, but the five elements heavenly palace. Even if it is rebuilt, it belongs to the five elements heavenly palace. At the thought of here, Manshi''s blood gushed out.


    As like as two peas, the snow was very much like the two of them. No matter what they said, they would never stop. So, if you think about it, you really feel a bit pathetic.


    But what does it have to do with her? Anyway, it''s all about the human world. Following Tang Tianlin, I really opened a lot of experience.


    After Tang Tianlin left his house, he went to the house of internal affairs.


    When the deacon of the house of internal affairs saw Tang Tianlin coming, he was not polite. With a cold face, he asked, "what can I do for you?"


    Because Tang Tianlin is the dress of external disciples, the Deacon naturally doesn''t need to be so polite. He receives so many people every day. If everyone is so polite, wouldn''t he treat everyone as his ancestors? Then you can''t be tired to death?


    "I''d like to ask if there is a better house in the five elements heavenly palace for single living," Tang Tianlin asked.


    The Deacon understood as soon as he heard it, "Oh, do you think your living place is bad, lack of Qi and not suitable for cultivation?"


    How rich is the genuine Qi of the five elements heavenly palace? Cultivating in a thick place is naturally twice the result with half the effort, and the water rises. Therefore, many friars with spare money will come to the house of internal affairs to select a geomantic treasure.


    The position of the five elements heavenly palace is very large. Except that it can''t fly in special places, the objects belonging to disciples can fly. However, there are generally defensive tactics outside. Although they can be broken, breaking someone''s array for no reason is easy to cause misunderstanding.


    "Almost." Tang Tianlin nodded.


    "In that case, let me introduce you. Cough here..."


    The Deacon talked a lot of nonsense here. They all introduced some places with abundant real Qi, and there are indeed more than a month''s rent, all of which are 50 or 60 points.


    It''s equivalent to a month''s subsidy for external disciples, and the monk points of Jindan are not much at all. Naturally, I won''t choose these places for my own luxury.


    The places where two or three points a month can live are almost the same. These are basically the places where inner disciples or rich Yuanying disciples live.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t like to listen to his ink, so he said directly, "I hope you can pick out a real estate with Lingtian for me."


    Hearing this, the deacon was stunned and asked directly, "junior brother, do you want to be a Lingnong?"


    There are countless kinds of industries in the cultivation world, and Lingnong is also one of them, which is a talent specialized in serving this industry.


    They are all seventy-two lines, and each line produces a champion.


    This line is no exception, and there is a special hierarchy.


    For example, level-1 Lingnong and level-2 Lingnong have reached level-9, and there are even special evaluation personnel here.


    The disciples of the five elements heavenly palace want to be a Lingnong. They just mine their own land and plant some seeds. When they are fully mature, they can sell them for money.


    Does it sound very simple, and the price of this kind of planted thing is far dozens or even hundreds of times higher than that of seeds.


    Such a huge profit is exciting, but not many people are addicted to it. The answer is very simple.


    That is, the risk is too high.


    Apart from the knowledge of learning miraculous drugs, I have to endure the wind and rain. Some miraculous drugs exist like delicate flowers. Once there is something that doesn''t agree with me, they will die on the spot and show you. It''s very painful, because all this is money. If no one dies, it''s a point.


    Therefore, people who are not highly involved in this industry will basically not participate, and in other words, ordinary people do not have the energy to do these things, and they do not have the financial resources.


    Only the elder martial brothers in the inner door will deal with these things and make money from them.


    Deacon didn''t expect that Tang Tianlin, an outside disciple, also wanted to do this. I''m afraid he didn''t have a place to cry when he suffered a loss, but it doesn''t matter. What does these things have to do with him? He''s just in charge of buying and selling.


    If Tang Tianlin buys a piece of holy land, he can earn more. Why not?

 Chapter 1410

    "In that case, younger martial brother, I''ll popularize the price for you!" the Deacon cleared his throat and said.


    "The Lingtian here is not usually expensive. You don''t have to think about the lower Lingtian with 100 points and the intermediate Lingtian with 300 points. You can''t afford to buy the higher Lingtian. Incidentally, we rent the Lingtian here, that is to say, we charge as much as you have Lingtian once a month. Plus the house fee, younger martial brother, I can pay as much as your budget I''ll introduce you. "Then the Deacon stared at Tang Tianlin with bright eyes.


    In fact, he also knows that Tang Tianlin, an external disciple, should not have much money, but he can earn a little. Compared with ordinary external disciples, those who can rent the spiritual field are already rich.


    "Just a thousand points."


    In fact, Tang Tianlin''s points from robbery and his own are less than 1000. Why say 1000, because he can''t borrow it.


    It''s a technical job to borrow money. If you''re not sure, it''s not well connected at all.


    Then, the Deacon said a lot and introduced his name, called Liu Xi, which is generally called deacon Liu.


    "Younger martial brother, I''ve done everything I said. Have you considered it or not," deacon Liu began to ask after swallowing a mouthful of tea.


    "I know almost the price, but deacon Liu, I want to ask if this thing can be discounted?" Tang Tianlin asked.


    Liu has the final say in his eyes. "What do you think of your brother," I said, "everything here is five Heaven palace industry. What is the discount?"


    Deacon Liu is speechless. The price of the five elements heavenly palace has never changed. If it''s his own industry, maybe he can accommodate it, but it''s not possible here.


    "Well, then elder martial brother, take me to have a look."


    Having said so much, I finally intend to inspect the house. This is the most important link. After all, I have to see if it is worth it.


    During the flight, Deacon Liu saw a white snow followed by him, so he couldn''t help asking, "junior brother, in fact, I wanted to ask at the beginning. What''s behind you?"


    "My slave, Deacon elder martial brother doesn''t know much about it. Let''s look at this land."


    "Oh!"


    The Deacon nodded and came to the place after a while. Because the five elements heavenly palace was very large, some places had to rely on flying.


    After arriving at the site, the whole land is exactly as deacon Liu said, and the scenery is OK. There is a huge reservoir in the center of Lingtian, which is used to irrigate products, and there is a huge ancient house next to it. I don''t know how many years no one has lived here, and spider webs are tied up.


    But Tang Tian doesn''t care about this. No one lives better. If there is someone else''s smell in this room, it''s still very troublesome.


    These are not important. The important thing is the spiritual field, because no one has cultivated it for a long time. The spiritual field has been a little deserted, because weeds will not grow on the spiritual field, but it has a thin aura and looks decadent.


    Tang Tianlin touched the soil with his hand and said, "no one has cultivated here for many years. The soil aura is obviously insufficient. Can the seeds planted in this way really work?"


    "Oh, don''t worry about these. When I give you some orange leaves later, you burn them in the spirit field, and then bury the ash. In a day or two, the spirit will naturally rise."


    This method is applicable to all kinds of spiritual fields. Orange leaves are taken out and dried. There is still a lot of aura on them. Burn them and bury the ash in the soil. The aura will be absorbed by the soil and make the soil more fertile. However, this method can only be applied to low-level spiritual fields, and high-level ones don''t need it at all.


    Tang Tianlin took a look and didn''t say much. However, in his eyes, his dissatisfaction was easily expressed. Deacon Liu is not an idiot. It is obvious that Tang Tianlin is dissatisfied. If he doesn''t solve it as soon as possible, his job may be destroyed. If Tang Tianlin doesn''t buy this thing, he will end up losing money.


    Tired to death, I introduced a lot, but the other party was not satisfied. What can you do?


    "Well, I''ll give you a discount. You buy seeds below level 3 in the house of internal affairs, and I''ll give you a 10% discount?" deacon Liu looked at Tang Tianlin and said.


    Tang Tianlin sighed, "forget it, that''s it."


    Tang Tianlin is too lazy to go to other places. Can you expect to produce anything good at this price?


    It''s impossible. It obviously doesn''t exist, so there''s no need to waste your time. Tang Tianlin is very considerate about this.


    "Well, since you''ve taken a fancy to this place, thanks for your patronage, 1300 points," deacon Liu rubbed his hands with a smile. All this is not the seed money. If you count the seeds, the cost is estimated to be close to 1500.


    Plus the money for buying seeds, that is to say, Tang Tianlin has to make more than fifteen thousand dollars a month to make money, and he will lose everything. This is really troublesome.


    But these are later words. The more troublesome thing is still in front of us. That is, Tang Tianlin doesn''t have so much money in his pocket. Seriously, this is really a bit embarrassing.


    Deacon Liu has wasted saliva here for so long that Tang Tianlin is short of money. Isn''t this a naked face?


    If this is true, Deacon Liu''s feelings about Tang Tianlin may directly reach the bottom. If he dares to play with him here, he is really looking for death.


    Facing the action of Deacon Liu reaching out to pay for the money, Tang Tianlin first waved his hand and said, "don''t worry about the money first. I still have something urgent to solve now. Deacon Liu, wait here for a while and I''ll come right away."


    Deacon Liu looked at Tang Tianlin with his eyes. He didn''t know what the boy in front of him was doing. Seriously, wouldn''t it be OK to pay the money and give the goods? Why are you doing so much?


    And don''t tell me that Tang Tianlin wants to run away now?


    Thinking of this, his eyes looked at Tang Tianlin more and more abnormal.


    "I said younger martial brother, it''s not that I don''t believe you. It''s your coming and going. It should take a lot of time? You can''t let me wait here for nothing. You know, I''m busy all day, but I don''t have so much time to wait here."


    Deacon Liu didn''t say anything. He didn''t directly say that Tang Tianlin was playing with him here, but beat around the bush.


    "I really can''t help it," Tang Tianlin scratched his head. "Well, I''ll pay the deposit first. You''ll wait here for a while and I''ll be right back."


    Seeing that Tang Tianlin paid the points wisely, Deacon Liu didn''t say anything more. Seriously, he also raised a real eye for his vigilance. If there is any trouble, it is the real trouble.


    "You wait here, too. I''ll be right back." Tang Tianlin said to Bai Xue.


    And snow white nodded, "yes, master."


    With that, Tang Tianlin galloped away and flew towards the hotel opened by Xiaodu.


    Deacon Liu was not idle. He probably knew that Tang Tianlin was going to be there for a long time. He went to the stone table, patted the ash, took out the tea utensils from the storage bag, and drank tea here on the spot.


    I have to say, I really enjoy it.


    Bai Xue is not idle. She goes into the house to clean up and waits for Tang Tianlin''s return.

 Chapter 1411

    In the street of the food area, a small shop is doing its best. Although it occupies the position with the best passenger flow in the whole street, there are few people in the house.


    A few are modest. They ran again in less than two minutes. They were forced to come in by the charm of fire. In the face of such a hot temper, women can only die if they don''t comply, so think about it and bear it.


    Barely pretending, when the fire charm turned his head and didn''t return to his mind, he fled directly and flew up quickly, which was prohibitive.


    My elder sister went to catch someone again and came in. Xiaodu was fine and yawned on the table. The whole person was decadent and had no spirit. I felt that nothing in the world could attract him.


    Seriously, he is also boring. Although he is a disciple of the five elements heavenly palace, he is no different from his family here. He doesn''t need to do anything special at ordinary times, just practice and practice.


    There is also being caught experimenting with dark cuisine, which is really painful.


    Now there''s only one way to pretend to be dead, right?


    Or you''ll be poisoned sooner or later.


    When Xiaodu was thinking like this, the doorbell rang. It was because Xiaodu, who was arrested by the old sister, immediately raised his spirit, as if he had a serious expression of dedication on his face, so as to highlight how serious he was.


    As a result, when people came to see it, they were not their own elder sister. They immediately became listless. The change of appearance was really too powerful.


    "Xiaodu, you are."


    Tang Tianlin looked at the people lying on the table and asked.


    When Xiaodu looked back, he was directly shocked. His hazy eyes suddenly earned the boss, "I wipe, aren''t you... Caught in the cage cave? Why did you come out so soon? Didn''t you say you would be imprisoned for two months? What?"


    "I don''t know. I just released it today," Tang Tianlin sighed. Seriously, there is also Lingjing mine. Tang Tianlin can let snow white organize people to mine. The preposition gets a high amount of Lingjing, but what can be solved is suddenly released.


    This really made him very unhappy. It made people feel a little heartache that a large amount of wealth was missed.


    To tell you the truth, the law enforcement elder is doing bad things with good intentions. I don''t know whether he is good or not. Anyway, bad things are absolutely done. Now Tang Tianlin has no way but to borrow money here. I just don''t know if Xiaodu can borrow it.


    Tang Tianlin is not particularly sure about this. There will never be anything 100% sure in this world. When a thing can succeed, it can only show that the success rate of this thing is relatively high.


    "It''s a miracle that you can come back alive when I go."


    Xiaodu came over and turned around Tang Tianlin for several times. He looked left and right, but found that Tang Tianlin didn''t have any wounds at all. It was so strange that he felt very abnormal.


    "I said, you went to the cage cave, which is basically impossible to come back alive. Why didn''t you even have a little scar on your whole body? Or did you hide outside for more than a month?"


    There''s no doubt about it, because there are several distracted periods in the demons in the cage cave. Tang Tianlin is just a Yuanying period. How do you think he will be tortured to death? How did he come back alive?


    It''s really questionable.


    "If I say I''m lucky, do you believe it?"


    "Letter."


    Facing Tang Tianlin''s words, Xiaodu nodded his head heavily.


    "Why?"


    Seeing the other party''s reply without hesitation, Tang Tianlin was a little confused.


    "Because you can come back from the cage cave alive, your luck is not generally good, and you can stand and walk without being poisoned after eating my elder sister''s food. It''s really strong." Xiaodu nodded, but Tang Tianlin felt that the second sentence he said was the point.


    "Oh, seriously, we really didn''t expect you to come back alive. Lanhua asked her grandpa for this matter, but when her grandpa was going to intercede, you had already gone in. There was really no way, but there was accommodation for a while. It must be the problem that you can release it so early." Xiaodu smiled.


    Tang Tianlin thought for a while. He didn''t expect Lanhua to help him. Seriously, he was surprised. He didn''t know her at all, and there was no too much entanglement between the two sides. He chatted at most.


    It''s really


    Let Tang Tianlin have an unspeakable sadness. Yes, it''s not moving, but sadness, because it can be concluded that being released early has something to do with Lanhua.


    "Alas!"


    Tang Tianlin sighed again. He felt that his luck was really bad, and Xiaodu still sighed because Tang Tianlin was thanking Lanhua. He patted Tang Tianlin on the shoulder and said:


    "I''ll thank her for this later. Anyway, is it important for you to come to me this time? Or what do you want to do?" Xiaodu looked up and asked.


    "Well, I have nothing else to do this time. I just want to borrow some money from you."


    "That''s right!" Xiaodu nodded, then loosened Tang Tianlin''s shoulder, stepped back a few steps, and immediately opened the distance, showing that our relationship was not very good.


    When he reached a certain position, he began to say, "I''m the eldest brother. Did you make a mistake? Do we know each other very well? We just know each other a little. The relationship is not so hard. Where''s your face? You actually asked me to borrow money. Seriously, I''m really confused about you."


    "It''s already a lot of fate to meet each other, so I want to ask you this time. If you want it for nothing, I''ll pay you interest."


    "Gan!!! You''ve borrowed money from me for fart interest, which means there must be no money. I''ll pay the interest. At that time, I may not even get back the principal. I have no money, no money, and no money. Even if you kill me here, rob me, and widowed me, I have no money." Xiaodu suddenly played a rogue here and lay directly on the table.


    "Either don''t borrow money from me or kill me."


    Without saying a word, Tang Tianlin threw away a wind blade, which seemed like he was going to kill Xiaodu. Naturally, Xiaodu was not a fool. The wind blade attacked and retreated quickly. He turned over and escaped the attack.


    Looking at the punctured table, he was furious, "what do you mean?"


    "Didn''t you ask me to kill you?" Tang Tianlin responded. Xiaodu tilted his mouth and his voice was quite embarrassed. "Even if I say so, you can''t really do it. It seems that you really want to kill me."


    "I said it myself."


    "Come on, come on, don''t talk nonsense. I tell you, I don''t have any money here. You don''t want to borrow money from me. Hurry up before my elder sister comes back. When she comes back, you''ll taste her hell food. I''m doing it for you." Xiaodu quickly waved his hand and said.


    In this turbid world, he clearly realized a world truth, that is, never talk about money, talk about money hurts feelings, and talk about feelings hurts money.

 Chapter 1412

    Looking at him, it was like playing a cheeky little degree here. Tang Tianlin was also speechless. He didn''t expect to meet such a person. He was really drunk.


    Tang Tianlin also thought that if the other party refused, he would lure him out in various ways. If he was greedy, he would increase the price. If he vowed not to borrow, he would use various schemes to let him achieve his goal.


    Anyway, I want to borrow money, but look at Xiaodu. Borrowing money is like killing his whole family. It''s really tricky.


    "Take it easy," Tang Tianlin sighed when he saw Xiaodu''s appearance. "Why don''t you ask me how much I borrow to define it?"


    "Oh?" Xiao Du, who heard this sentence, came to his senses. "How much do you want to borrow?"


    It doesn''t matter if Tang Tianlin borrows less. He doesn''t care at all. This man is also Lanhua''s friend. It''s not impossible to borrow properly.


    "Two thousand points," Tang Tianlin stretched out two fingers without hesitation. He didn''t have much points. After buying Lingtian, he had to change some Lingjing, and then the seeds. Tang Tianlin was still very unfamiliar with these. Since he was unfamiliar, he wanted a familiar process.


    There are a lot of points spent for this, not to mention the risk of failure. He has to pay the rent for the second month. Tang Tianlin doesn''t know whether Lingtian can make a profit in the first month.


    Seeing that Tang Tianlin seemed to be thinking about how to spend the two thousand points, he showed a speechless look.


    Does this guy think he can lend him money? The money here is points. In addition, there is no more circulating goods in the five elements heavenly palace. Tang Tian really doesn''t treat himself as an outsider.


    "Two thousand? Is that enough? You don''t want any more," Tang Tianlin said. The lion opened his mouth. Who can stand it, so Xiaodu asked with a strange look.


    "In principle, 2000 is really not enough. If you can, I hope you can give me 4000. Of course, 5000 is the best."


    "You TM... You''re so welcome."


    Facing Tang Tianlin, Xiaodu took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. He didn''t know how to talk at all. Now he even had the impulse to punch Tang Tianlin to death. He didn''t know whether it was feasible or not.


    "Do you have?" Tang Tianlin asked the most honest words.


    "No, I don''t have any money. Go quickly. I tell you, if my elder sister comes back, you really can''t go. I''m doing it for you." then Xiaodu began to stick to people and pushed Tang Tianlin out. Tang Tianlin was about to be forced out of the door.


    Just when Tang Tianlin wanted to say something, a voice came over and immediately frightened Xiaodu.


    "Did Xiaodu make a mistake? It''s not easy for a guest to come to the store. Why do you want to drive people away? Some people really don''t understand the rules. Is it too much?"


    It''s fire charm. Fire charm is back.


    Xiaodu is very nervous now. Seeing his elder sister coming back, he immediately ran over and began to pay attention.


    "Ah, elder sister, you''ve worked hard. Wipe your sweat. Come on, I''ll pour you a glass of water." he began to serve you in a hurry. He was a model in his diligence. Tang Tianlin''s attitude changed really quickly.


    Fire charm was also impolite. She collapsed directly on the chair, tilted her thighs regardless of the image and began to rest.


    A large area in cheongsam thought that the angle problem was serious, and the snow-white thigh was exposed. Because the fire charm''s legs were so high, Tang Tianlin could even see the internal measurement of her thigh. There were really some irregularities.


    However, Huo Mei doesn''t care about these things. She''s so tired that she won''t pay attention to this problem. Anyway, she won''t suffer any loss if she is looked at by others. It''s a big deal to take off the other party''s whole body and let herself see it again.


    Do what you say, fire charm is really such a person.


    "I said, brother, seriously, I really couldn''t figure it out. You said that your old sister, a beautiful woman like me, ran to solicit customers. Is it so terrible that everyone saw me as if they saw a ghost? Am I terrible?" he said, and the fire spirit hammered on the table with a blow.


    Boom.


    The whole table directly turned into powder, so that Xiaodu didn''t know what to say. Your action has been superficial, okay?


    This is full of violence. Who dares to run into your shop? Seriously, the things in this shop are expensive, but they are also terrible. That''s OK. The most important thing is your old sister. If you can''t get angry, then anything that doesn''t look good will be a poisonous beating without giving face.


    Over time, the reputation spread, and these people didn''t dare to come here. Along with the surrounding stores, there were some coldness, all because of this store. Because of the temper of fire charm, they ran over to rob people and eat. Do you think it''s particularly embarrassing?


    For these reasons, the store gradually declined. Except for a few friends who sometimes came, no one came at all and could only sigh.


    According to Xiaodu''s meaning, it should be turned off, but fire charm didn''t listen. He thought that the diners had a problem and never thought that the problem would appear on him. Xiaodu didn''t dare to resist, so he did it.


    "All this is because the guests have bad eyes, so they dare not come. Don''t be angry, elder sister. Being angry is bad for your skin." Xiaodu hurriedly came forward and said. In fact, he doesn''t care about his elder sister''s skin. Whether she is ugly or not has nothing to do with himself. When his elder sister is angry, Maybe you''ll clean up with yourself.


    So, the best thing is to keep her calm, because he doesn''t want to follow bad luck.


    "You''re right. They really have no eyes, but I think my cooking is not good and my cooking is not good, so the other party can''t come."


    "Do you TM finally understand this?" Xiaodu said silently in his heart. He was almost crazy. It is for this reason that others dare not come here for dinner. What else is there besides his old sister''s problem?


    For so many years, even if the brain is stupid, he realized it. Xiaodu was in tears because his old sister finally realized it.


    But before he was happy for two seconds, the remaining sentence directly confused him.


    "In order to exercise my cooking skills, it''s hard for your stomach during this time."


    "Click!!!"


    In his heart, there seems to be something broken in Xiaodu''s heart. That thing, he knows, is the sound of a broken heart.

 Chapter 1413

    "No, no, no, elder sister, how can such a difficult task be put on me? I''m afraid I''ll screw up. Wouldn''t it be better for you to find someone else?"


    Seeing that he was about to suffer, Xiaodu quickly pushed off and rubbed the shoulders of the fire charm with more effort.


    But Huo Mei didn''t appreciate it. "You''re the only one around here. Who else can I find except you for experiments? Besides, aren''t you my brother? What''s the matter with eating some bitter? What''s the matter? What''s more, the food I made is so delicious and it''s also an enjoyment to your stomach. Why refuse so quickly?"


    "Enjoy? I think it''s torture!" Xiaodu is crazy in his heart, but he doesn''t dare to say it directly, because if he says it, he is likely to become a coke. Under great pressure, he can only nod.


    At this time, Huo Mei finally noticed Tang Tianlin in front of her. Just now she was too tired and didn''t pay more attention to the surrounding things. Now when she saw Tang Tianlin, she suddenly felt familiar.


    "Alas, aren''t you the boy who went into the cage cave? I remember the last time you tried the dishes with me. Why did you come out so soon? Was it because the dishes I cooked last time were so delicious, so I came back to eat again?"


    Hearing this sentence, Xiaodu immediately blushed and asked his elder sister how such a thing could happen, so he quickly said, "elder sister, this smelly boy came to borrow money. I''m going to blow him away."


    Hearing this sentence, the fire charm whitened a little, "at least they are Lanhua''s friends. How can you be so impolite?"


    "You don''t feel back pain when you stand and talk, and it''s not your money that you borrow. Naturally, you don''t take it to heart." Xiaodu glanced.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Nothing."


    After seeing Xiaodu, Huo Mei looked at Tang Tianlin and asked, "younger martial brother, what do you want to borrow money for?"


    After talking for a long time, Tang Tianlin finally had a chance to speak. Tang Tianlin quickly said, "well, I want to plant some magic medicine, but the land price is really high. I don''t have much points, so I''m going to find Xiaodu to borrow it."


    "You want to plant miraculous medicine? Then I can''t lend you the money. No, it''s lucky that I didn''t lend you the money. Why don''t you run to plant miraculous medicine? Do you have this ability? You, I tell you, don''t listen to the deacons of other places. They are trying to deceive you. I''ve done this miraculous medicine too. I''ve worked hard and didn''t say it. As a result, I''m in a deficit for a few months a year. I''m angry If you want to spit blood, you will lose money. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you have research in this field and are a Lingnong master. However, even a high-level Lingnong master can''t guarantee that you can make 100% sure without losing. I advise you to give up this idea? "


    "That guy Xiaodu is right. If you just want to play out of interest, I advise you to stop as soon as possible. This thing can''t be driven by casual play at all. If you don''t control it properly, it''s easy to roll over." Huo Mei also said.


    But Tang Tianlin has full confidence in it, "don''t worry, you two, I have absolute confidence in this matter. Give me a month, I promise to earn it back, and it''s a means to make sure I don''t lose."


    "Brag," Xiaodu Bai glanced at Tang Tianlin. "You''re here to brag. Don''t you just want me to lend you money? I tell you, there''s no door."


    Seeing Xiaodu''s persistent attitude, Tang Tianlin said, "no matter what it is, you have the absolute right to bargain. At the same time, you also have the conditional exchange. Tell me, how do you want to lend me money?"


    "Oh, I said, I won''t..."


    Before Xiaodu finished, she was pushed aside by Huo Mei. She stood up, circled around Tang Tianlin, circled left and right, licked her red lips, put her fingers against her chin, and said with a voice that the devil wanted to drag you to hell:


    "I seem to have heard you say that whatever you ask is OK?"


    Tang Tianlin frowned. The fire charm''s constantly looking eyes were like watching an object. He licked greedily. Subconsciously, Tang Tianlin felt a sense of crisis.


    "Elder martial sister, are you not interested in my body?"


    "Of course," Huo Mei nodded without hesitation, "sister, I doubt your physical endurance now. If you can satisfy me, I''ll let Xiaodu lend it to you."


    I wipe it. Why should I borrow it?


    Xiaodu is really speechless, but he doesn''t dare to resist at all.


    "Elder martial sister, I feel that your eyes seem dangerous to me." somehow, Tang Tianlin subconsciously wants to step back.


    "You worry too much. My sister won''t leave all the bones you eat," he gently touched Tang Tianlin''s face with his fingers. "Wow, it''s so tender. It''s almost catching up with my skin. It''ll be hard for you later."


    The burning breath was revealed in his ears. Tang Tianlin''s ears were itchy, and there was a restlessness of fire in it.


    "Elder martial sister, if I can, I don''t want to sell my body."


    "I can''t help you. I''ll ask you if you agree?" the fire charm looked at Tang Tianlin with a bad smile.


    Tang Tianlin was also helpless. He sighed and said, "in that case, there is no way. I try my best to be patient."


    "Very good," fire charm nodded with satisfaction. Then it depends on whether your body can bear it later.


    "I try my best to make my stomach bear it," said Tang Tianlin. She already knows what fire charm wants to do. Although the other party''s words are full of provocative color, they are completely out of touch with the color gamut. Tang Tianlin has completely guessed what she wants to do. I''m afraid she just wants an experiment or a sacrifice to try dishes.


    Huo Mei is a very gifted person. This talent is particularly proficient in cooking. So far, she has not been able to stand the postgraduate entrance examination of her three dishes. People who have eaten her dishes, without exception, vomit and diarrhea and turn pale. Although it is not so serious as to kill people, it can be said that it is a move to let people go through the gate of hell.


    The cruel way of torturing people is very different, which makes people scared. It''s impossible for people to bear such a situation, isn''t it?


    Tang Tianlin naturally knows, but he has a divine body, which should be able to resist. This divine body can pull back to death. It should not be a problem to eat only food.


    "You are awesome!!!"


    Xiaodu gave Tang Tianlin a thumbs up. He really didn''t expect Tang Tianlin to be so brave. Did this guy try his old sister''s dish last time?

 Chapter 1414

    The smell must be unforgettable for him all his life. Tang Tianlin dared to challenge him, so he had to admire him. But it''s good. He doesn''t have to try the dishes. Why not?


    After a while, the fire charm wrapped in the apron came out. Because of the slim figure, the apron with cheongsam always has a strange flavor and is very attractive.


    However, what is more noteworthy should be the things she carried. HuoMei brought out three dishes, each of which was steaming hot, and these hot gases have fully displayed the color.


    One plate is emitting red light, one plate is emitting green light, and the other plate is emitting black gas. It looks full of ominous smell. Just smelling that smell makes people dizzy. It''s ominous.


    "I think you still have the possibility to escape now. Do you want to try?" the nearby Xiaodu gave Tang Tianlin the most pertinent answer.


    "No, I really want to challenge." Tang Tianlin is very confident about his Yimu divine body. Needless to say, this thing must be toxic. Tang Tianlin has already predicted that his divine body is specialized in anti-virus, so Tang Tianlin feels that he should not have any problems.


    Hold your breath and avoid smelling the unpleasant smell in your nose. Tang Tianlin picked up a plate and went straight to his throat. He didn''t want to touch these so-called things with his tongue, which would only make his taste more painful.


    Tang Tianlin swallowed it. The hot smell directly made Tang Tianlin see the stars coming out, and the unspeakable heat came up. Tang Tianlin felt the abnormal heat. He couldn''t help but want to take off all his clothes and reach his stomach, which turned into a pure heat and turned up all the time.


    After a while, Tang Tianlin was sweating profusely, including his stomach, which was already crying uncontrollably.


    Is this poisoned by inflammation?


    Tang Tianlin thought about it in his heart, but he still used his true Qi. It''s OK. He can finally breathe a sigh of relief. Because the divine body has the effect of detoxification, Tang Tianlin didn''t do much harm, but he always felt very uncomfortable in his stomach.


    And what he cares about most is what fire charm added to it, and why did it make him forcibly poisoned? This is a question that needs to be considered.


    "How do you feel?" fire charm asked anxiously.


    Tang Tianlin also gave a pertinent evaluation, "it''s terrible."


    This sentence directly made Huo Mei''s face gloomy. Xiaodu shouted bad on one side. Seriously, can''t you lie with your eyes open? You can suffer less.


    However, for the hard evaluators, fire charm still didn''t show too much anger.


    Because if you think about it, if you get angry with all the diners, you won''t find your character at all?


    Xiaodu''s far fetched answer is always from his mouth. It''s really difficult to find a truth. Seriously, although what he said sounds good, it''s really useless. Fire charm wants not only one person''s evaluation, but all.


    Such crazy ideas are impossible to accomplish, and Xiaodu is almost predictable.


    "Are you sure your tongue is all right?" said Huo Mei, staring at Tang Tianlin.


    "I think my tongue should be a normal thing, but it''s you... Really..."


    At this time, Xiaodu quickly pulled Tang Tianlin aside and said: "My sister received a heavy blow when she was young, and there was a problem with her tongue. No matter what happened, it seemed that it could not be changed. There was no problem tasting other people''s food, and there was a complete problem eating her own food. Seriously, it might not matter to her at all, but for us, it was a kind of torture and abnormal folding Grinding, you may never feel the pain. "


    After looking at the fire charm, Tang Tianlin didn''t say too much. Since he wants to complete and achieve his goals and eat some bitterness, isn''t it normal?


    It''s all supposed to swallow shit here.


    Tang Tianlin is a very patient guy. Compared with the pain he endured in the battle, this is nothing at all.


    Then, Tang Tianlin ate the green dish again. Just after he had a belly, his face turned black and blue. Several drums of true Qi bumped around inexplicably. He couldn''t stand it. He collapsed to the ground and kept changing his shape. A stream of true Qi ran around in his belly, and it was visible to the naked eye.


    Awesome!


    But anyone who looked at it would say so, but it was a little too miserable.


    Seriously, some of Xiaodu can''t see it anymore, but I don''t know what to say. Try a dish. I always feel that there is a time of life and death. Is my sister a little too cruel?


    Finally, it was his turn to the last set. Tang Tianlin took a deep breath and swallowed it. He suddenly had abdominal pain. Fortunately, he operated in time before he adjusted his breath.


    "I feel like your old test is entirely the way of exercising ancient esophagus," Xiao Du had to make complaints about at this time.


    In ancient times, the esophagus had very high requirements for the stomach. At the beginning of refining the esophagus, you must exercise your stomach, and the stomach of oesophagus friars was stronger than the body of physical friars, which can be said to be invincible.


    The last battle with Xiangba was entirely because the other party was hit by two sides and couldn''t show it all over. If the other party just focused on dealing with Tang Tianlin, Tang Tianlin really couldn''t get out of the other party''s stomach.


    For the firmness of the stomach, because esophageal friars want to eat a lot of indigestible things, they must ensure that they are firm and do not pierce the stomach.


    Oesophagus friars are best at swallowing living creatures into their stomachs and refining them alive. If they want to cultivate the oesophagus, the first part is to refine the stomach, while body friars refine the body. The two are similar.


    "Don''t talk nonsense here, it''s not so serious," fire charm looked at Xiaodu.


    Xiaodu was very worried, "I''m an old sister, or I''ll forget it here. I''m really afraid. You poisoned others."


    "No, this little thing can''t hurt me." although it''s as painful as tumbling in my stomach, the toxin has been removed. To put it bluntly, it''s just very bad. Tang Tianlin can stand it.


    At this time, Xiaodu looked at Tang Tianlin speechless, "I said brother wants to pretend to be forced, isn''t it like you? Don''t pretend to be the biggest force and eat the most poisonous food. I really don''t want to carry you out later."


    "You think too much. In fact, I have a special constitution that can dissolve the toxins in my body. Just now, the toxins in the three dishes have been completely dissolved by me. There is no harm to my body."


    Seeing Tang Tianlin''s face getting better, Xiaodu reluctantly believed this guy''s words.


    At this time, it aroused the dissatisfaction of fire charm.


    "I said if you made a mistake, I just asked you to try a dish, but there was nothing poisonous in it. Don''t talk nonsense here. Besides, if I want to kill you, why do I use this way? Do you think so?" Huo Mei looked at Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t speak, not because he didn''t want to say anything, but because his throat was choked by the hot before and couldn''t speak out.

 Chapter 1415

    Huo Mei doesn''t know what''s going on. Obviously she can''t cook, but she thinks she''s good. Obviously she''s terrible, but she thinks she''s doing very well.


    This reminds Tang Tianlin of the earth.


    That''s when you play games. You''re obviously very good. You have to feel that you''re awesome. Obviously, you operate in general, but you feel very strong. Now the charm of fire is almost the same as others who played games at that time.


    And refutation is not allowed. That''s what fire charm is.


    "Stop talking nonsense. After the dishes have been tried, can you lend me the money," Tang Tianlin said to HuoMei.


    "It''s just a test. I can only say that you barely passed. I''ll cook for you every day after that until you pay back the money." Huo Mei said.


    Tang Tianlin, who heard this sentence, picked his eyebrows. Are you kidding? The taste and of this thing are enough to torture people. If he didn''t have a divine body, he might be poisoned here. But HuoMei still wants to do this every day, wouldn''t it kill people?


    "Is it too long every day? I have to practice."


    "How long does it take to eat a meal? It''s just a cup of tea at most. For so many hours a day, can''t even have time for a cup of tea?" Huo Mei looked at Tang Tianlin suspiciously.


    "Try it once every three days," Tang Tianlin rubbed his eyebrows and began to bargain. Once a day, he really couldn''t stand it. Even if he had a divine body, Tang Tianlin was really afraid of the charm of fire and directly changed his taste.


    "Three days is OK," fire charm snapped his fingers, "brother, it''s your turn."


    At this time, Xiaodu came out speechless. He had to do it by himself every time he paid. It was really troublesome. However, Tang Tianlin was really cruel. In order to borrow some points, he didn''t hesitate to promise his elder sister such a condition. There were some cattle criticism.


    This will really moved him, but he was moved, but when it came time to pay, there was inevitably a trace of hesitation in his heart.


    Finally, Xiaodu also clenched his teeth and directly said, "how much do you want? I charge interest here. I''ll calculate it according to the interest on the market. I don''t want to pit you."


    "Really, what interest do you need to borrow some points," Huo Mei slapped Xiaodu on his shoulder. "As long as you promise to come and taste a dish every three days, you can return the points."


    "Oh, there''s such a good thing. Lend me 5000 first." Tang Tianlin nodded.


    "Gan," Xiaodu jumped up directly, "5000 points. Is it wrong for you to rob? You''re more cruel than robbery. Who do you think I am? Do I have so much? Even if I have, it''s almost all my worth."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you give it to others, you can give them your points. It''s useless to keep them anyway. It''s better to lend them to others for emergency."


    "Is he in an emergency? I think he wasted these points for nothing. He won''t really think that Lingnong is really good at this job. Later, I think he doesn''t even have a place to cry."


    Xiaodu knew that the money was basically wasted when Tang Tianlin took it. In addition, his elder sister spoke. It''s uncertain when Tang Tianlin will return it to him. It may be wasted. It''s really wasted.


    In other words, nine times out of ten, he can''t get the money back, but he can''t help it. Even if he takes it as a gift, his sister has to promise.


    Because if you don''t promise, the consequences will be very serious, and there will be a situation that you have to promise.


    "Well, well, at least trust others. Maybe younger martial brother is really a Lingnong master? If he really cultivates a good top-grade Lingzhi, he will be rich by then." Huo Mei smiled, but these are superficial words, just casual words, which can''t be true.


    The best spiritual plant is the same as the pill. When a pot of pill comes out, the quality is different. Some people''s quality is called the top grade, and the top grade of the top grade can be called the top grade, while the inferior pill is the bottom grade, and then the waste pill is completely useless to themselves.


    The better the quality of the pill, the more perfect the monk will absorb. The best pill can often achieve the ultimate absorption or more perfect effect, because the purity of the best pill itself is 100% without any impurities.


    Impurities will also be absorbed by the friars, which will accumulate deeper and deeper, making it more and more difficult to advance later. The best pill has no such worries. The friars can eat it with complete confidence.


    As for the best spiritual plant, it is completely used to assist in alchemy. Of course, there are also alchemy materials. The higher the quality of this kind of thing, the higher the quality of refined pills. Good quality will greatly improve the success rate of the best quality of pills, and it is not easy to explode.


    If you are very proficient in the industry of Lingnong, you will get the intimacy of many alchemists. The reason is very simple. No matter how much you force the alchemist, or how much you blow up the sky, you always need materials to make alchemy, don''t you?


    If you want to improve the success rate of alchemy, you need good materials, don''t you?


    Therefore, alchemists have great respect for those very powerful spiritual farmers.


    "Cut, I really hope you''re awesome. If that''s the case, I''ll have hope for my money." in an extremely unwilling situation, Xiaodu slipped the points to Tang Tianlin 5000.


    Tang Tianlin left with tears in his eyes. Looking at his token, he looked up to the sky and sighed. It''s gone. It''s really nothing.


    "Well, well, anyway, your points are moldy in the token, and it''s nothing to borrow them." the fire charm looked at Xiaodu and said.


    "It''s really light. How can you lend your?" Xiaodu looked at his sister. She really didn''t feel back pain when standing and talking. It didn''t cost her own money. Of course she would say so.


    "Mine? I''ve been a little tight recently. I don''t have many points," Huo Mei shrugged and said, "besides, you don''t do anything at ordinary times. You know it''s useless to sleep on the table."


    "Even if it''s useless, it''s better than nothing," Xiaodu sighed. However, the money has been lent out. It''s useless to talk nonsense here. He rubbed his head. He really hopes Tang Tianlin can afford it.


    This is not only for him, but also a good thing for Tang Tianlin. After all, his sister''s dishes are not acceptable to ordinary people.


    During the period when Tang Tianlin tried the dishes, Deacon Liu was a little impatient. Not everyone had very good patience. If Tang Tianlin hadn''t given the points first, he would have left without saying a word. After waiting so long, he was a little worried.

 Chapter 1416

    I''ve drunk several pots of tea. Seriously, I can''t hold my urine.


    But I really don''t know how convenient it is in this place. Besides, the snow is still here. It''s really a bit embarrassing.


    But fortunately, Tang Tianlin finally came back. It was really hard to wait for these hours.


    "I''m really sorry, Deacon Liu. You don''t mind taking a little time," Tang Tianlin arched his hand and smiled.


    "Don''t mind, don''t mind, I can just have a rest," said deacon Liu with a smile. In fact, at the bottom of his heart, he has been impatient for a long time, but how to say? I''ve been waiting. It''s too bad to say a dejected word at this time.


    Of course, all this is only based on the premise that Tang Tianlin will be able to buy this small spiritual park. If Tang Tianlin doesn''t buy it later, he''ll just brush it off. Don''t say anything else, do you think his tone will be as soft as before.


    "Now that younger martial brother Tang is back, I won''t talk more nonsense. This point..."


    "Naturally, the points are completely ready. By the way, Deacon Liu, I have to carefully select the seeds of this Lingtian. Please introduce them to me."


    "Easy to say, easy to say."


    These two people are always polite when you ask questions. This way of entertainment is really boring, but it is an indispensable link, and it is useless to complain.


    "I happen to have drawings of spiritual seeds here. I''ll explain them to you one by one now. I don''t know what price brother Tang prepares seeds. I''ll introduce them to you." deacon Liu smiled and took out a drawing, which shows the shape of seeds when they grow up, various uses for Alchemy or other uses, and the purchase price.


    Besides, Deacon Liu is really well prepared. At first glance, he is material for doing business, and he must be material for being a profiteer.


    Tang Tianlin touched his chin and thought for a while. Because he was not very knowledgeable, he planned to plant some better spiritual plants at first, gradually practice his hands, and finally rise up step by step.


    Deacon Liu also saw Tang Tianlin''s idea and helped him explain it with a smile, "Since younger martial brother Tang has never been in this business before, I recommend you plant LingMi first. The price is not only fair and cheap, but also very suitable for practice. The growth cycle is short and easy to take care of. Even if you don''t grow, you don''t have to worry. You won''t lose much at all."


    LingMi is the food that practitioners eat. All grains and cereals in the world are the food that mortals eat. As an immortal, they naturally can''t eat these inferior food. One reason is that it doesn''t match the noble identity of practitioners, and the other is that LingMi can be effectively absorbed by practitioners. The taste is not only more delicious, but also a little bit for the growth of accomplishments Help.


    LingMi is not very expensive to sell. It is purchased at the price according to the quality. There are also special places to purchase here, not only in the five elements heavenly palace, but also in the cultivation world outside. The only difference is that Lingjing is given outside, and points are given here. The difference between the two is not particularly large.


    Tang Tianlin kept in mind the explanations of Deacon Liu, and bought enough seeds for sowing here. The price was relatively high red LingMi, which has a very strong fire attribute Qi. It is very useful for those friars with fire attribute Qi.


    The amount of 100 points can completely sow all the spiritual fields of Tang Tianlin. If it is fully harvested after maturity, it can even reach more than three times the profit of one mu.


    Here, a piece of Lingtian also represents one mu. Deacon Liu also introduced it in detail before.


    Seeing that Tang Tianlin paid the bill so politely, Deacon Liu was also very happy. He patted Tang Tianlin on the shoulder and said:


    "Younger martial brother, even if our transaction is completed here, if there is anything you can come to the house of internal affairs to find me, my position is very conspicuous. I will come to collect the rent in a month. Of course, if you are too troublesome, you can pay it once a quarter or once a year. The price is relatively cheap."


    After being satisfied, Deacon Liu left. Tang Tianlin looked at a bag of seeds in his hand and thought for a while. He couldn''t wait to start planning to experiment.


    Thinking of all the hard work of borrowing money before, Tang Tianlin had to sigh that some were not easy.


    He planted the seeds of a red kernel rice and covered it with soil. After that, he gathered the essence of the ethyl acetate on the ground.


    In an instant, a strong ethyl wood breath broke out, mixed with strong vitality.


    The seed of red LingMi began to sprout to the extent visible to the naked eye. It was strong and stretched, and the green seedlings looked green.


    right enough.


    After seeing this effect, Tang Tianlin raised an arc on the corner of his mouth, which was the same as what he had guessed in advance. The role of ethylwood body was being discovered by Tang Tianlin bit by bit.


    In addition to being able to heal others and repair their wounds by themselves, the essence of the ethyl acetate extracted from them is more capable of ripening the spirit, and reducing the growth cycle.


    Catching this method can make money in a short time. It should be called fishing points in the five elements heavenly palace. Buying pills with these points can greatly improve the speed of cultivation and make Tang Tianlin continuously increase his strength.


    Tang Tianlin began to plan this step for a long time. Is it finally possible to implement it now?


    I wonder if Tang Tianlin''s drip is strong enough. The rice began to grow. It only took a month to grow in just a few minutes.


    The distance between the seedling stage and the seed setting stage was getting shorter and shorter. Tang Tianlin quietly watched all this. LingMi rice began to sprout. One by one of the shriveled ears gradually began to become full and bear fruit. Tang Tianlin was satisfied to pick a rice ear, shell it, take out the white and tender LingMi and put it into his mouth.


    The taste is not so great, but it has a very strong fire attribute. The true Qi jumps in the mouth and is gradually absorbed by the body.


    Tang Tianlin finished what he thought. The experimental effect is really very satisfactory, which makes Tang Tianlin feel a little happy inside.


    After cleaning the house, Bai Xue also came out and saw Tang Tianlin''s satisfied expression. Then he looked at the rice suddenly appeared in the Lingtian field, as if he understood something.


    In fact, actually, Bai Xue knows little about the study of divine body. It is said that Yimu divine body has a very multifunctional place. The saliva produced by the body has the effect of ripening elixir, and can unconditionally increase the quality of elixir.

 Chapter 1417

    Looking at the results of Tang Tianlin''s experiment in Lingtian, it seems quite clear. Next, we must expand the elixir, right?


    For Tang Tianlin''s thoughts, Bai Xue can guess more or less. After all, she is not stupid.


    Tang Tianlin, who has already had a preliminary experiment, naturally started a fierce attack. According to what deacon Liu said, he began to make revolutionary improvements to Lingtian. The first step is to improve the soil. After carefully studying the soil transformation scheme, Tang Tianlin has become familiar with it. It can be said that, I have been able to enter the primary spiritual farmer.


    Of course, this is entirely on paper. We still want more practice to complete it, but Tang Tianlin doesn''t intend to do it himself.


    He still needs to practice all day. How can he do this work here for no reason? If you focus on this kind of cause, your practice will drop a lot.


    So he looked at the snow.


    Being watched by Tang Tianlin''s eyes, Bai Xue gently bent over, "master, do you have any orders?"


    Tang Tianlin did not hesitate to give Bai Xue the books about Lingnong taught by deacon Liu, and said to her, "learn these things well and plan to practice them in the future."


    Bai Xue was stunned. "Master, are you going to let me manage this spiritual field?"


    Tang Tianlin bought five low-level spiritual fields and one intermediate spiritual field, which together is equivalent to a range of six mu. Although the number is not much, Bai Xue knows nothing about this kind of thing.


    "Yes, recently, I have too few cultivation resources. In order to exchange more resources, I naturally want to develop agriculture well. Apart from others, I believe you have also seen my ethylwood body. It can completely accelerate the growth of spiritual plants. With this effect, I believe it should develop perfectly."


    "I see."


    Bai Xue is a very smart woman. Tang Tianlin doesn''t need too much explanation. He can already understand what. Apart from others, Tang Tianlin can develop in this area. He has put this important task on himself, which shows his attention.


    Although I know nothing about it, I still have to learn what I should learn.


    Tang Tianlin looked at Bai Xue and thought that she was also a newborn calf. She didn''t know anything. She had to follow the footprints of her predecessors and study hard.


    Thinking of this, Tang Tianlin flew directly to the house of internal affairs, which is where deacon Liu is.


    When deacon Liu saw Tang Tianlin coming back so soon, he thought the other party was going to return the Lingtian, so he quickly said, "younger martial brother Tang, the paper Treaty on our side has been very obvious. For the rent that has been fully paid, we will not refund it whether you rent it for one day or half a day."


    An easy job to do as like as two peas in the modern rental housing system, it''s impossible to make money out of it so easily.


    Tang Tianlin looked at him, "what are you talking about? I want to ask you if there is a Lingnong teacher who works for Lingtian. I don''t have so much time to manage Lingtian because I want to practice, so I''m going to find a reliable guy to help me sort it out. I''ll ask you if you have any candidates."


    "Well," deacon Liu sighed when he heard Tang Tianlin say so. If Tang Tianlin really bothered about this matter, it would be a lot of trouble. After all, there are people with dead brains, but it''s another matter.


    "I see. You''re looking for a spiritual farmer who can take care of the spiritual field to take care of it. No problem. It''s up to me. I know a lot of people in this area. Come with me."


    With that, Deacon Liu took Tang Tianlin to fly towards another area.


    That''s the service area.


    Here, it can be regarded as the property of Ding Dian of the five elements heavenly palace.


    Factotum, as the name suggests, is the master of miscellaneous fire and hard work. These guys will do anything troublesome. Most of these people are sent up by the village. Are there any people who come on their own initiative.


    At the periphery of the five elements heavenly palace, there is a thick wall between the two sides. Outside the wall, there are two worlds.


    There are all kinds of people on one side. It can be said that there are five people and six people, and their cultivation is generally poor. There are few cultivation guys.


    On the other side is the five element sky seen by Tang Tianlin. The monks there are at least in the golden elixir period, and their aura is very abundant. It can be said that it is the core of the five element heavenly palace and the place that the five element heavenly palace attaches great importance to. There is a very protective law between disciples.


    The five elements heavenly palace seriously does not allow disciples to fight inside. Once there is an internal fight, they directly focus on the law, which makes the situation serious. It is for this reason that Tang Tianlin and blade Qianxue went into the cage cave.


    These five elements heavenly palace factotum are different. If they offend the disciples of the five elements heavenly palace, it doesn''t matter if they are seriously injured or killed.


    Of course, because this is the property of the five elements heavenly palace, you have to pay certain points if you kill them. These five elements heavenly palaces that break hands and feet don''t care. If you are in a good mood, you may give Lingjing one or two yuan.


    It can be said that the factotum is the group of people who have no human rights and are the most inappropriate. Whether they die or live depends entirely on the will of God.


    Because they didn''t have the talent to join the five elements heavenly palace, they had to come here to be factotum. After a long time, they might be valued and become official disciples of the five elements heavenly palace with good luck.


    This group of people have such a dream to be a factotum. Of course, not exactly. Some people want to live and strengthen their cultivation.


    You know, the cultivation world is full of danger. There are crises everywhere. If you are a mortal, whether you live or die depends entirely on the will of heaven. You can join the five elements heavenly palace as a worker and have hope of living.


    Not long ago, Deacon Liu led Tang Tianlin to this place. As soon as he came in, there was a wave. What do you say?


    The smell is very bad. There is a smell of sweat everywhere, which makes deacon Liu frown.


    He said uncomfortably, "the taste here is still so strange. These workers don''t know how to clean their bodies at all. They don''t understand that they can only be workers here all their life and make no achievements."


    In deacon Liu''s words, there is a congenital contempt for the people here. In this, they are superior, and these people are all inferior.

 Chapter 1418

    Tang Tianlin didn''t say much about the contempt of Deacon Liu. The sentence that everyone is equal is a joke in the cultivation world. If he doesn''t have enough strength, he can only be incompetent and won''t be trampled on by others. Now this is the situation here.


    Factotum area, if these factotums want carp to jump over the dragon''s gate, it''s not wishful thinking, but they must build a foundation before they are at least 30 years old, which can prove that you have enough talent in it.


    The condition of building a foundation at the age of 30 is very simple. You know, a guy with high talent like Tang Tianlin has reached the stage of Yuanying in his twenties. It goes without saying that building a foundation.


    However, although Tang Tianlin''s talents are excellent, they still have the general existence of talents here. Some people will form a golden elixir for even a hundred years and cultivate Yuanying for hundreds of years. I''m afraid only they will know the twists and turns.


    Of course, Tang Tianlin didn''t come to think about these boring problems. He planned to find one or two factotresses who could help him manage the holy land. The good or bad talents of these factotresses had nothing to do with him. It didn''t matter as long as they could achieve their own goals.


    "Deacon Liu!!!"


    Feel the strange smell coming here, and the people living here are overjoyed and close to here one after another. A large group of people in Wuyang are crowded here, and their enthusiasm is unbelievable.


    This is not because of heat or something, but mainly because although these guys have low talents, they also want to cultivate resources. They also need to eat, drink and Lazar.


    Lingjing is the hard currency of the cultivation world. No matter whether it is practice or as money, it is inseparable from this kind of thing. Naturally, they also need these.


    Every time some disciples from the five elements heavenly palace come to ask these factotum to do some work, such as cleaning, cleaning up sundries, or use it as a panel for cultivation.


    "Deacon Liu, do you need a living target this time as before?" at this time, a strong man came out, his body was very strong, his muscles were polished by the sun, and he looked very strong, but his accomplishments were just a mere foundation period, which could be extremely weak, and there was nothing to say at all.


    "No," said deacon Liu, glancing at him faintly. "I brought my younger martial brother here this time because there are other things to deal with. Who among you will plant spiritual plants?"


    This live target is very easy to understand in the factotum. It''s all about eating body food. Why do you say it''s eating body food?


    Because there are many strong people among the factotum. These people have no special talent, that is, they can fight.


    In order to hone their skills, people of physical cultivation naturally need to experiment with their opponents. At the same time, they also need to experiment with the strength of their moves. Therefore, they will specially find this kind of live target to practice.


    Seriously, it''s a very dangerous job. If you don''t have two brushes, you''d better not do it. It''s ok if you meet a strong opponent and blow you to death with three fists. You can''t find room to cry at all.


    However, this kind of thing usually doesn''t happen. The disciples of the five elements heavenly palace are not demons. When they are full, they support to play with factotum. You know, these factotum also need a price when they are living targets.


    These prices are generally expensive. After all, they eat the meal of licking blood at the tip of a knife. After carrying it down, they have to buy medicine to cure the injury. Ordinary people really can''t do it.


    When deacon Liu said this, you look at me and I look at you. I don''t know what to do. After all, they have heard of Lingzhi, but they really won''t, so they have made way for what should be dispersed, dispersed and walked, because they know that Lun is not up to themselves.


    "Two adults, the villain has a lot of experience on the spiritual plant. I don''t know what the spiritual plant grown by adults is?" at this time, an old man who volunteered came out.


    He has a curly beard and white hair, wears a hat, and has thick wrinkles on his face. He is completely an old man in his twilight. He is about 80 years old and looks gray.


    When comparing deacon Liu, he is hundreds of years old and still looks like a middle-aged man. Compared with the old man, is he a grade? This is the problem of cultivation.


    At present, the strength of this self recommended old man can not reach the strength of the foundation period.


    "LingMi," Tang Tianlin said faintly, "you don''t need to be hard-working. You just need to help me breed. Do it according to my instructions. You can''t be compensated."


    Then Tang Tianlin looked at deacon Liu again. It was obvious in his eyes that how much people who hired these spiritual farmers should pay in a month.


    "Younger martial brother, if you hire Lingnong to take care of Lingtian, you come according to the other party''s level. However, the most powerful Lingnong here is only level one or level two, and can only take care of all low-level Lingzhi. Senior ones can''t control it at all. If you give more than a dozen Lingshi in a month, it''s not much."


    Lingshi is also the currency of these friars, but it is not very useful. Generally speaking, it is completely used by those low-level friars.


    One Lingjing can be exchanged for 100 pieces of Lingshi. When a live target, it''s just a few Lingshi at a time. A good ten pieces at most have been capped.


    As for Lingnong master, he was completely given by his temper. Deacon Liu knew that Tang Tianlin was also a rich man and would not be stingy with money at all.


    Tang Tianlin immediately said, "help me greet Lingtian. I can give 30 Lingshi every month."


    "Hiss!!!"


    Everyone who heard this sentence was amazed. Thirty spirit stones a month. How much wealth this is, it''s amazing. If they didn''t know it at all, I''m afraid they would have scrambled to sign up.


    "Well," the old man nodded and sighed again, "the price of adults has been very high. It''s a pity that I''m old and weak, and I may not be able to take on this important task."


    At present, Tang Tianlin is a weak little old man who will fall when the wind blows. The main reason why he works as a worker in the five elements heavenly palace rather than going out to enjoy pure blessings is to break through the foundation and add a little longevity in his lifetime.


    People are afraid of death. In this world, no one is afraid of death. If you want to live longer, you can delay the junction between life and death only by constantly becoming stronger.


    In another part of the miscellaneous service area, a teenager was holding three and a half spirit stones in his hand and pleading bitterly in front of a medicine shop.

 Chapter 1419

    "Please, please, please give me the medicine. My sister is ill. If there is no medicine, she will die."


    The young man''s face was full of anxiety and desire. In fact, he was on the verge of despair. His sister could not stand the hard environment in the miscellaneous service area. These dirt and clutter, including the accumulation of labor for a long time, finally fell to the root of the disease.


    His sister also practices the cultivation of Qi period. In this cultivation, she can''t be immune to diseases at all. Her physical quality is still similar to that of ordinary people. She will get all the diseases she should get. To be honest, this disease is not a big deal. She can be cured by taking a few herbs.


    These medicinal materials are extremely cheap. The total price is only a few dozen spiritual stones. They can''t be cheaper. Of course, this kind of cheapness means that people like Tang Tianlin simply despise it.


    For the people in the service area, it''s a nightmare, and it''s a nightmare in a nightmare. Their monthly income may be less than ten spiritual stones, including expenses.


    Bigu pill is a very precious pill. How can they afford it? So they still need to eat, and they also need accommodation. The accommodation here is not cheap, but also money.


    Although it is a messy place, it is at least a corner of the five elements heavenly palace, so it is also expensive. It looks ordinary like an insignificant corner of a big city, but it is actually dozens of times more expensive than those small places in the countryside. It is terrible and simple.


    It''s hard enough for teenagers to live here. In addition, they have to practice. Therefore, they are also poor. They can''t get sick at all. They usually resist any diseases. Just lie in bed and sleep for a day or two and wake up.


    Not only myself, but also my sister, but my sister is weak and can''t resist hard at all. It''s nothing once or twice, but with more times and accumulated labor, she will completely evolve into a serious disease. Now it''s like this.


    The young man couldn''t do it anxiously, but he didn''t have any way. He had to constantly beg the drugstore owner to give him some medicine.


    As like as two peas, they are naturally the same thing as modern medicine. They are really not the same as the expensive ones. They are so terrible that they can not be used for the poor, and they are cold and heartless.


    The shopkeeper of the drugstore is a middle-aged man. His clothes are different from those of a teenager with only a dirty shirt. There is a smell of Royal jade clothes, especially the arrogance in his eyes, which makes people feel sick at a glance.


    Self righteous people always feel superior to others. Such people are really annoying, but people have to bow their heads under the eaves. He can endure any humiliation for his sister.


    Bow your head and keep pleading. No, it''s prayer. It''s the only thing he can do now. Although it''s said that a man has gold under his knee, he can''t care so much for his sister. In the young man''s heart, dignity and the life of his relatives are more important.


    The middle-aged man looked at the boy disdainfully and said in a disgusting tone, "get out of here. This shouldn''t be where you poor people should come. What disease should the poor treat? Just wait for death honestly?"


    "But aren''t you the place to cure? Why do you distinguish these things?" although the words said by the other party are very vicious, the boy can only endure and ask questions with anger in his heart.


    "Cure? Yes, I''m really a place to cure diseases. I almost forgot it if you don''t say it. But at the same time, you should understand that I''m not free to cure diseases here. Do you think all the medicinal materials here are furnishings? Don''t you need to spend money to buy all these medicinal materials? It''s really wishful thinking that I''ll give them to you for nothing."


    The boss is right. In this world, everything is valuable. It takes human and material resources to purchase it. It''s impossible to give it to others for no reason. Isn''t that a loss?


    "I never asked you to give it to me. I just wanted to be extravagant..."


    "What''s the difference between extravagance and giving? You won''t really let me expect you to pay back the money? It''s just wishful thinking. You don''t look at your virtue. You''re born with a cheap bone, and the scars on your face are new. If you don''t have the ability to be a living target and don''t be killed alive, even if you''re lucky, you''re really dissatisfied."


    The sarcastic words came out of the mouth of the middle-aged man and knocked out the spirit stone in the young man''s hand. It seems to be quite disgusted.


    Seeing the spirit stone falling, the boy quickly reached out to pick it up, but he managed to earn it back.


    No one may know how hard it is to be a living target. It''s inhuman torture. You''re whipped, beaten and carrying attacks again and again. Even if you complain, you can only say it in your heart, and you can''t vent it at all.


    This is one-sided abuse and one-sided beating. Even if he resists so hard, he has also suffered a lot of injuries. The teenager just earned three and a half holy stones. It is far from being able to cure your disease. The money is still several times worse.


    Although he also wants to be a live target again, whether he can carry it or not, he will try, but people everywhere don''t accept it at all.


    We should know that the living targets are all strong people, and the supply is in short supply. To win, we not only need a strong body, but also need the price. If there are many people in the same period, the price will be very low, and there is simply no human rights.


    I must have lost the election, and my sister can''t last long. The only way is to borrow money, but the teenager didn''t think about borrowing money.


    But who would borrow it?


    Go and take a closer look at Tang Tianlin. In order to borrow a little points between him and Xiaodu, Xiaodu is dying. He cries miserably and poor there. In the end, Tang Tianlin has to work hard to get it back.


    Even Tang Tianlin is like this, not to mention everyone in the miscellaneous service area. Borrowing money has never been possible.


    Even if the relationship between the two sides is good, we can really avoid the words of borrowing money together. We can talk about anything together, but we can''t talk about money.


    Money is basically life in the service area. If you think about it carefully, how can I lend you my life?


    And if you don''t, don''t I die?


    What if it''s still on? Shouldn''t the money be mine?


    What''s more, as like as two peas, and then completely out of any benefit, then why do I borrow money?


    Adhering to this belief, there is no word to borrow money in the miscellaneous service area. It''s OK to invite you to have a meal or two. There''s no need to borrow money.

 Chapter 1420

    With the bad spirit stone in his arms, the boy stumbled back to his messy house.


    He thought that extravagant medicine was just empty talk. Of course, he was rejected, looked down upon, ridiculed and failed.


    Don''t say anything at this time. Don''t deceive the young people into being poor. Those impassioned heroic words and very bloody words are all false.


    Do you think everyone has such good luck that the carp jumps over the dragon''s gate? Do you think everyone will be a great man in the future?


    In this world, ordinary people are the most. They are insignificant. No matter what they do, they will not be noticed by others. Even what they do is not earth shaking at all.


    Can''t be remembered, can''t be understood.


    In this world, come quietly and go quietly.


    Don''t deceive young people that they are poor. This is just a word to motivate themselves. What''s more, it is a kind of words that are unwilling to be despised by others. How many people can really turn over?


    Almost no, even if there is, why do you think it can be put on you?


    Just because you tried? It''s just a threshold.


    Before entering the house, the teenager heard his sister''s cough, which became more and more intense, even in the evening, but she tried to hide it in order not to worry herself. This feeling really made him want to cry.


    "Brother, are you back?"


    When the light voice rings out, it is very pleasant to listen to the timbre. Just listen to this judgment, you can feel that the other party is a beauty. Maybe this statement is a little extreme, but it is true.


    The young girl''s sister is a sign. Although she is very young, she has all the characteristics that a girl should have. She is also 14 years old.


    As soon as the boy went in, he saw his sister''s pale face, which was about to turn pale. It was almost a fire man''s detachment towards the dead. If it went on like this, his sister might die, right?


    Although I don''t want to think about this aspect, the fact is the fact. If you don''t feel it, you won''t feel it. What should happen will still happen and will not change.


    Looking at his sister''s appearance, the boy was really distressed. At the same time, he felt guilty about why he was so useless, and so was his sister looking at his brother.


    Looking at him fighting so hard for herself, she felt very uncomfortable.


    Looking at the look on her brother''s face, even if she didn''t say anything, my sister fully understood that the medicine didn''t come back at all. This is a very normal thing. She had guessed the ending from the beginning. Looking at her brother, she was very witty and didn''t mention it, but smiled and said hard words.


    This makes the youth feel very uncomfortable, and there is a sense of being pierced through.


    Just then, the footsteps outside sounded, and a middle-aged woman dressed with some colorful clothes came in. Her appearance was ok, but her body exuded a smell of dust from top to bottom, which is commonly known as the kind of person in prostitutes.


    She was also very unreasonable. She walked into the house without even knocking on the door. She came in so magnanimously, and she was very disgusted. Looking here, she seemed to be venting her dissatisfaction with the room.


    Even in the service area, buildings are divided into factions. People always like to divide themselves and others into 369, so as to show their nobility and difference, because this will make them feel superior from the bottom of their heart.


    In fact, in front of people who are superior to them, these people are completely indistinguishable.


    "What are you doing here?" the boy saw the woman come in and asked directly in a very disgusting tone.


    This woman is the procuress, that is, the lobbyist of the brothel we commonly say, and also the mother of those women.


    In modern times, this name has been completely changed. The brothel has changed its better name to club, a noble entertainment club.


    The procuress, of course, is a manager.


    Some of the procuress looked at the dirty teenagers and said, "I said Castle Peak, look at your appearance. Your nose is blue and your face is swollen and colorful. If you can''t eat this job, don''t work hard. You should learn to be a living target. You are brave enough. If you weren''t lucky, I guess you would have lost it."


    "It doesn''t matter if you die, but who can I ask for my rent this month? I''m short of a month''s money. Do you really think my money is from the wind?"


    The procuress said with great disdain. In fact, to tell the truth, he was eager for the young man to die. It was really good to die completely, because if so, she would have enough reason to keep the young man''s sister in her own noble entertainment place.


    In fact, she wanted to do this two years ago. At that time, the teenager''s sister was only about 12 years old, but she was slim and had a different flavor. Some guests liked this, and even perverted to look for such a woman, just to meet their own sexuality.


    The reason why the procuress didn''t succeed was entirely because of the obstruction of the youth. The guy in front of him naturally knew and knew what he wanted.


    When she saw that her sister was beautiful, she focused on cajoling, even abducting her sister and running out to be a prostitute.


    It is simply a model of abducting good family women into the sea. It is naturally impossible for a teenager to comply. Until recently, she has become more and more ordinary. Mainly, with the growth of age, the younger sister of the teenager is becoming more and more beautiful and more flexible. She is not willing to give more than her own number one.


    Naturally, this is what makes the procuress have a crooked mind. Apart from others, if she takes this guy''s sister into her own store, she can make a lot of money without marketing and foil. This is also the reason why she comes to this broken place again and again.


    Incidentally, she is also the landlord here. In the face of the two brothers and sisters who live a hard life, she also impolitely crazy increases the rent. Naturally, the purpose is not to make the two brothers and sisters feel better, so that the teenager can sell his sister to him.


    Here, the girl''s only relative is her brother. Her brother is also the largest, and the eldest brother is the father. This sentence is all right. Since the eldest brother is the father, it means that the teenager nods his head, so he can easily sell his sister in exchange for a good life.


    But if it is in this way in exchange for a good life, he would rather die than do such a thing.


    His only relative now is his sister. In addition, when his parents die, he asks himself to protect his sister. He dares not forget this legacy.


    "Cough, cough, cough."


    The girl on the bed began to cough gently again, and kept making a harsh sound from her throat. It was especially pity that made people see it. It was really painful.


    The boy hurriedly ran up to take care of the girl and stroked her back, hoping to relieve it. Although the benefit of such action was very little, it still had a good development, and the girl didn''t continue to cough.


    The procuress looked at this situation and cursed secretly. She was originally a living good girl, but she got sick in this place and became a disaster.


    If you really call it this way, I''m afraid no guests like it at all.

 Chapter 1421

    "What are you doing here this time? Just say what you have. If you don''t have it, get out of here. People like you are not welcome here."


    After the girl calmed down, the young man said without hesitation. He knew that there was always no good thing for people in front of him to come here. This time, nine times out of ten, it was also related to his sister, so he was quite disgusted with Lao baozi in front of him.


    It seems that I''d like to come to a place like you.


    The procuress scolded in her heart, but what came out of her mouth was sweet words.


    "Look at what you said. This time, I really think about it for you. I should be dying from looking at your sister. With your poor appearance, I can''t afford medicine. Well, you sell your sister to me and I''ll pay for her treatment. What do you think?"


    The procuress''s mind is very direct. The teenager can''t afford his sister''s medical expenses. If he doesn''t take the medicine in time, the girl must be close to death and take care of her sister. Under the strong twist, the teenager can only compromise in the end.


    This is out of such a psychological idea. Lao Bao is bound to win this action, but he underestimated the determination of the teenager.


    Hearing Lao baozi''s words, the young man was really excited at the beginning. He was not excited about his rich clothes and food, but because he was willing to do anything if he could cure his sister''s disease.


    But the price of this is actually to let his sister become a prostitute. Everyone can despise people, which naturally makes a hundred teenagers unwilling, and he doesn''t want his sister to become such a person.


    The fireworks place and the place there are not clean. He can''t be such a beast.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ve said it many times. I''ll never promise such a thing. Give up your heart," the young man said without hesitation, staring at the procuress in front of him.


    The procuress knew that the youth would say so, so she continued: "Don''t worry about refusing so quickly. I can give you time to think about it slowly. Don''t say anything else. Do you have the heart to let your sister die here? It''s impossible? Promise me and your sister can get treatment. This is a win-win situation for you and me. Don''t you really think about it?"


    The teenager didn''t know how to answer. Indeed, he naturally hoped that his sister would recover from the disease, but the recovery was such a price. It was something he could not accept anyway, absolutely unacceptable.


    My sister didn''t speak. It''s not that she didn''t want to say anything, but she couldn''t speak. She was always dragging down her brother. She had made his brother suffer too much.


    Every time her brother is scarred for herself, which is a scene she doesn''t want to see. Therefore, she is willing to bear it no matter how hard it is. Therefore, although she hates it, she doesn''t refuse the request of the procuress.


    Both brothers and sisters want to be good for each other, and each other wants to be good for each other. This emotion is very secret in the body of brothers and sisters, so that people can''t find it.


    Hesitating, the young man began to be silent. He didn''t know what to do and whether to do so. All these choices were in his hands. It was really a difficult choice.


    The procuress didn''t speak at this time. She had been quietly waiting for the results. There was nothing to say. She believed that as long as the young sister couldn''t hold up, the other party would come and beg for help.


    She just needs to wait.


    "I''ve already said that. Take your time to think about the rest, but I''ll make it clear first. If your sister''s illness can''t wait, it''s estimated that there will be only a dead end. Tut tut Tut, what a pity. Such a beautiful little girl, you must not cause anything that you regret for life because of your own opinion ¡£¡±


    After saying these words, the procuress left. There was only meditation in the room. The boy didn''t know what to do.


    Do you really want to send your sister to that place?


    Finally, the silence was broken. The girl directly said, "brother, if you really can''t, you''ll take me..."


    "No, absolutely not." looking at the appearance that his sister seems to have succumbed, how can the boy bear to go on?


    "I''ll find a way to you. Don''t worry, I''ll find a way. Don''t do anything stupid." after saying this, the boy ran out of the house. He had decided to be a living target and try to earn money back in recent days to cure his sister.


    Looking at her brother who ran out, the girl''s eyes were full of complex looks. She looked sick. Should she also do something for her brother?


    I''m always asking for it. At this time, I have to trouble my brother.


    Thinking of this, the girl''s eyes became firm.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Tianlin looked at the candidates in front of him. He looked more or less responsible. There were still many people in the miscellaneous service area, and he was very good at managing Lingzhi, but Tang Tianlin dared not move.


    The reason is very simple. They are afraid, because Tang Tianlin said that there are more advanced spiritual plants. It is no exaggeration to say that if one plant is damaged, they can''t even afford to go bankrupt.


    Although Tang Tianlin said the price was very attractive, they were afraid. It was OK to deal with some worthless spiritual plants casually at ordinary times, but Tang Tianlin said that the latter 80% should focus on valuable things. If converted into spiritual stones, it might be tens of thousands or even tens of thousands of mu.


    This terrible price deterred them. They were really afraid. If Tang Tianlin''s Lingzhi was accidentally killed, would he kill himself? You know, the disciples of the five elements heavenly palace basically won''t cause much punishment if they kill factotum.


    It can be said that they have no scruples. They don''t want to jump into the fire pit.


    So after hearing Tang Tianlin''s words, those who even have two brushes are silent at this moment.


    "Is it so silent? Is the price I gave unfair or what''s going on?" Tang Tianlin looked at them. "In that case, I''ll raise the price again and help me control the Lingtian for 50 Lingshi a month."


    A hustle and bustle suddenly appeared in the crowd.


    Fifty spirit stones a month. The price is really terrible. You know, the monthly expenses of a family of three, including those who eat better, are only two or three spirit stones, and Tang Tianlin is the fifty spirit stone directly.


    The sound of swallowing saliva echoes in my ears. Many people are really excited, but there is also a trace of fear. After all, no matter how much money, you shouldn''t gamble with your life?


    Unlike those living targets, these spiritual farmers simply pin their heads on their pants and belts to make money. They earn hard-earned money. They are different. These spiritual farmers just need to take care of the spiritual field. They are simple and easy. They can get very high income without doing so much heavy work and hard work.


    Now for Tang Tianlin''s spiritual field, I always feel very bad and unworthy.


    They are satisfied with the status quo and are numb. They don''t want to make progress. Is that what they say?


    For these numb people, the best way is to frighten these guys through weakness.


    Tang Tianlin also planned to do so. Since it was like I didn''t give myself face at all, I didn''t need to give them face so kindly.


    Tang Tianlin is a strong man. The strong has absolute ownership and can force the weak to do things they don''t like without hesitation. This is common sense.

 Chapter 1422

    Just as Tang Tianlin was about to say something, a thin figure came out.


    "I''ll do it, I''ll do it! I''ll do it."


    It was Castle Peak who spoke. Seeing so many people gathered here, he thought he was going to choose a live target. As a result, he came forward to take care of Lingtian, and the price was an amazing 50 Lingshi a month. If he had the money, could he take the money to buy Herbs and save his sister?


    So he summoned up the courage to take it out.


    The people nearby also wanted to see if it was the fool who was willing to do this kind of work. It was money rather than life, so they turned their eyes to see the guy Qingshan. The people who knew him couldn''t help laughing.


    "Is there a mistake, Castle Peak? You said you could plant the holy land? Don''t laugh off people''s big teeth here, okay? What can you do as a living target except being beaten?"


    "You''re not teasing the adults of the five elements heavenly palace, are you? You''re so fearless that you don''t know how to die in the back, don''t you?"


    "Go back and don''t make a fool of yourself here."


    What others said made Castle Peak blush and didn''t know how to answer. These people were right. They couldn''t plant spiritual plants at all. That is, they occasionally heard these spiritual farmers boast a little, that is, they really didn''t know anything else.


    If you let him do it, you''ll do a wrong thing, won''t you? It can''t be made up by then, but it''s really in big trouble.


    But even so, there was no way. His sister would really be gone if she didn''t treat the disease, so he summoned up the courage and said, "I will, I really will."


    Heaven and earth conscience, this is the first time Castle Peak lied. He lied for his sister. His eyes touched Tang Tianlin''s eyes.


    It was a pair of dark eyes that could no longer be dark. It seemed to reflect all the darkness in the world. People couldn''t help but feel how terrible it was to look at it for a second.


    Tang Tianlin noted his eyes on him, "is it true that you said you would manage Lingtian?"


    "Really, absolutely true." Castle Peak patted his chest and said, looking extremely confident, but Tang Tianlin felt that this guy was afraid through emotional fluctuations. He didn''t know whether what he said was true or false.


    But Tang Tianlin didn''t care. What he wanted people to deal with was not difficult. It was just planting and taking care of the spiritual field. If there were weeds, it would be easy and easy to drive them away.


    These people don''t need to be afraid at all. They will also care about Lingtian. Do you think Tang Tianlin will really let these people take care of the valuable Lingtian? And it''s safe to take care of it. It''s impossible to think about it. Tang Tianlin only believes in himself in this world. The rest don''t believe it.


    "Well, it''s you!" Tang Tianlin said. He turned and wanted to take this guy away, but Qingshan spoke at this time.


    "Sir, I have another request before taking me away." with extreme tension, Castle Peak bowed his head and said to Tang Tianlin, "can I advance, that is, the salary this month?"


    "It''s definitely not that I don''t believe adults. The most important thing is that my sister is ill and continues to spend a lot of money on medicine. I can''t get so much money for a while, so I want to beg you for a month''s reward in advance."


    At this time, the surrounding voices came again, "there are really funny green mountains. Your guy, don''t you want to cheat the spirit stone?"


    "It''s incredible that you said you would deal with Lingzhi before. At this time, you actually put forward an advance. It''s really suspicious."


    "But what I may say today is true. His sister is really ill."


    The factotum chattered about everything. Most of them were not good for Castle Peak, which made him very nervous. If Tang Tianlin refused, it would be really troublesome, but he didn''t know what to do now.


    So everything depends on Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin spoke


    "I have no spirit stone."


    Tang Tianlin''s voice is very light, but it falls into the heart of Castle Peak. Who can believe that the disciples of the five elements heavenly palace have no spirit stone? Isn''t Tang Tianlin''s sentence a subconscious refusal?


    Therefore, Castle Peak''s eyes darkened.


    If Tang Tianlin knew his inner thoughts, he might really shake his head. His inner play was really enough. He said it was time. There was really no such low-level thing as spirit stone.


    "Although I don''t have a spirit stone, I have a Spirit Crystal on me," Tang Tianlin threw it away, and the green mountain jumped to catch it.


    "I''ll give it to you first, and the rest will be counted slowly."


    "Lingjingjing!!!"


    The people were stunned again and looked at the Lingjing in the green mountain''s hand.


    The spirit crystal is more precious than the spirit stone. I don''t know how many times it is. Although the comparison is one to one hundred, some people would rather take more out and exchange the Spirit Crystal for the Spirit Crystal, rather than exchange the Spirit Crystal for the spirit stone.


    Because the true Qi in Lingjing is really enough. Helping practice can directly improve a large part. How can it make people not excited?


    Holding Lingjing tightly, Castle Peak can feel the beating aura and his own heart, things he has never touched, things he has never seen, and things he has never thought about appear in front of his eyes. How can it make people not excited?


    So his heart beat very nervous and fast now.


    "Is it all right now?"


    Tang Tianlin spoke. It took Castle Peak a long time to react.


    "Please wait a few more days and come to me. I still have some family affairs to deal with." Castle Peak is going to buy medicine to treat his sister. What''s more, he wants to ask someone to take good care of his sister after he leaves.


    His sister is weak and ill. He can''t take care of himself. In addition, if he is ill, it will be very difficult if no one else takes care of him. That''s why he said such words.


    After looking at the green hill in front of him, Tang Tianlin didn''t speak, but there was a lot of nonsense from the people at the bottom.


    "Good guy, I knew this call was specially made to cheat. I dare to ask the adults of the five elements palace to wait for a few days. OK, can I give you a few days to run?"


    "I don''t have that idea," Castle Peak said.


    "Don''t you dare! I''m just giving you a reminder. Do you think you can escape the pursuit of Lord Wuxing Tiangong with your ability?"


    "Well, I''ll give you a few extra days. I''ll meet you here in three days."


    With that, Tang Tianlin and Deacon Liu left and disappeared into the sky, and Castle Peak was relieved. After all, Tang Tianlin finally believed him, and he must not disappoint Tang Tianlin.


    It''s not without reason that Tang Tianlin can take this guy a few days off. He is also very unfamiliar with Lingzhi. He happens to use this little time to learn more about this knowledge. After all, he still makes a lot of money.


    Therefore, some things will be tolerated.


    And now there is another thing waiting for him, and it is a very troublesome thing.


    That''s the guy of fire charm. They agreed to try the dishes once every three days. It can be said that it''s really unbearable.

 Chapter 1423

    After getting Lingjing, holding this thing, Castle Peak excitedly ran into the house to congratulate his sister.


    "Sister, listen to me..."


    "Brother, listen to me," Castle Peak didn''t pass on this great joy to his sister, but his sister took the lead.


    "Brother, I''ve decided. Aunt Wang is right. It''s not a way to go on like this. My ill body will drag you down. You''ve been taking care of me for so many years, and I''ve been fed up with your kindness, so I decided to listen to Aunt Wang."


    Aunt Wang, the procuress just now, frantically wanted to pull Qingshan''s sister to the brothel, and that sister also considered for a long time and finally planned to compromise.


    She came to discuss this matter with her brother. She had to speak for some words. Silence is never the way.


    "Could have," Castle Peak, who had just reached an agreement with Tang Tianlin, was still very happy. Now, as soon as he heard that his sister actually said such words, he immediately refused.


    "Absolutely not," Castle Peak''s eyes were full of firmness. "Sister, you can''t do such a stupid thing. You have to trust your brother. I have found a way out now. An adult of the five elements heavenly palace has asked me to manage the spiritual field, and the remuneration has been paid to me first. Look."


    With that, Castle Peak took out the Lingjing in his hand and handed it to his sister without hesitation.


    Looking at the precious Lingjing in the green mountain''s hand, the girl''s eyes did not appear happy, but wireless worry.


    "Brother, can you really manage the Lingtian? And I know there are many Lingnong teachers here. Why do the adults of the five elements heavenly palace look for you instead of them? This must be a very dangerous thing? And brother, can you really?"


    How could she, a sister, not understand her brother''s weight?


    Don''t joke about managing Lingtian. If those Lingnong teachers didn''t boast and force them to say a few times, they didn''t know there was Lingtian. My brother must have cheated.


    This makes the girl very worried. You know, there are people from the five elements heavenly palace over there. If there is any chance, she really doesn''t know what to do.


    At this time, the first thing the girl worries about is not her own business, but her brother''s business. She is really worried. Castle Peak can be said to be her only sustenance in the world. If something happens to him, she really doesn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t worry, everything will be fine." Castle Peak said firmly. You''d better buy medicine. When you get well, everything will get better.


    With the money, the medicine shop did not make trouble any more, and Castle Peak directly changed a medicine shop and brought the medicine back to his sister.


    Then he asked his trusted friends in front of him to take good care of his sister. After these things were done, he breathed a sigh of relief and it was time to face the real difficulties.


    He knew he was nervous because he didn''t know anything about Lingtian. It was really difficult. If he screwed up, he would definitely lose his life. It was a big gamble. He was really nervous and nervous.


    When the agreed time came, Tang Tianlin really came to this place.


    Castle Peak looked at Tang Tianlin. He was very nervous. When he met, he didn''t know what to say.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t tangle with these indifferent things. He picked him up and flew directly into the sky and toward his own place.


    Castle Peak, who has never experienced the feeling of flying, is scared to some confusion. The wind is constantly blowing on his face. This warm feeling makes him feel extra palpitation, and his heart is plopping.


    Tang Tianlin was very fast. In addition, the miscellaneous service area was not far from his place, so he soon reached his own spiritual field.


    He threw the green mountain on the ground without hesitation. Tang Tianlin said, "this is where you will work in the future. I will plant LingMi here. You need to take care of all this."


    Pointing to the land that looks rare in front of him, Tang Tianlin said, and introduced Qingshan one by one. Qingshan also kept it in mind. He dare not forget a word. Don''t forget that he doesn''t understand anything now. What Tang Tianlin said must be firmly remembered.


    "By the way, I have several books about Lingtian here. It may be helpful for you to study them carefully." Tang Tianlin dropped several books and wrote all about managing Lingtian.


    Castle Peak watched like a treasure and held these things in his hand. Is he in the stage of carp jumping over the dragon''s gate now? This change is too sudden and shocking. You know, these books, even if they are Kung Fu or not, must be worth a lot of money. Now Tang Tianlin threw them to himself casually, which flattered him.


    I can''t react at all for a while and a half.


    "I''m going to plant LingMi in the last two days. You can show me, and then the management will be handed over to you, and I''ll practice in isolation. If there''s any big problem, please inform me in time."


    "Let me introduce you again. Snow white comes out."


    Tang Tianlin said. A beautiful woman came to them. Bai Xue respectfully said to Tang Tianlin, "what''s the matter, master."


    "Let me introduce to you. This is the worker I found to help take care of Lingtian. You can cooperate with each other in future work. Don''t let me down."


    "Yes, master!" Snow White nodded.


    Castle Peak was fascinated by white snow. He had never seen such a beautiful person. He looked a little different from them, but he was still very attractive, or very attractive.


    Snow White has few clothes and materials, which simply shows her perfect and attractive body. Her snow-white and delicate thighs, towering and straight chest, and her charming face really make people swallow their saliva.


    This can be said to be a completely mature woman, with a strong attraction all over her body, just like honey peach.


    Unlike Tang Tianlin, Castle Peak has extraordinary concentration. He doesn''t care about this kind of thing at all, and has almost no sexual desire.


    Castle Peak is different. He is a man, and he is a masculine young man of 15 or 16 years old. He is in a kind of puberty and masculine period. He basically has no resistance to external girls.


    Castle Peak rarely touches women, and sees the most, that is, the dusty women in Aunt Wang''s shop, which can''t be compared with the snow in front of her.


    So at the moment of meeting, he stared at snow white, his lower body was shamefully excited, and his face was very red, because he had realized something.


    In fact, I don''t blame him. If I blame him, I blame Snow White''s dress. How can ordinary people resist it.


    This little detail was naturally discovered by snow white. She didn''t say much, just smiled.


    It seems that his body is still very attractive. This kind of human kid is easily confused. If he shows it again, he may really be able to attack Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin can''t be completely uninterested in women, can he?


    Men''s energy is very exuberant. How can we not vent well.


    The constitution of my Yimu divine body really makes Bai Xue very greedy. She has no other feelings for Tang Tianlin. She wants to be happy with him just to achieve her goal. She also hopes to obtain the divine body.


    As long as you can achieve your goals, dedication is really a simple thing.

 Chapter 1424

    After a long time, Castle Peak stammered and said, "Lord snow white, the villain''s name is Castle Peak. It''s easy to remember."


    "Green mountains?" Bai Xue murmured. The green mountains don''t change and the green water flows. It''s really poetic. The name is pretty good.


    Even if they know each other, Bai Xue doesn''t talk too much. You should know that the guy in front of us is in the Qi training period, and he is a friar in the distraction period. The cultivation difference between the two is as deep as the gap, which is insurmountable.


    In the upper position, there is no need to talk more nonsense with such a small role. She just needs to complete Tang Tianlin''s task.


    "You''ll take care of Lingtian with Bai Xue in the future. By the way, I almost forgot that you live here. It seems necessary to arrange a place for you." Tang Tianlin thought for a while and said, because he wants to practice, his house won''t let people get close at all. Even Bai Xue and his slave Tang Tianlin won''t let him get close, Bai Xue just sleeps on the other side of Tang Tianlin''s room.


    Although there was a spare space in the room, Tang Tianlin didn''t intend to let the other party in.


    This is a very simple thing. Not only the accomplishments are placed here, but also the main thing is that Castle Peak is just a worker. On the side of the five elements heavenly palace, it can be said that it is the lower class among the lower class. Let alone others, why are you in the same room with the master Tang Tianlin?


    "I can live at will, as long as there is a place to shelter from the wind and rain," Castle Peak said quickly. He can''t be uninterested.


    "You''re right. It''s OK to shelter from the wind and rain. I also have this idea. There are many boards next to the house. Take them and build them yourself. How to build a house is your own business. If you don''t build it before tonight, you''ll have to spend the night outside."


    Tang Tianlin''s words are very heartless, but it''s nothing. He doesn''t have to think about things for others everywhere. Other people''s things have nothing to do with him.


    As for giving grace?


    It all depends on his mood and on each other''s luck. Tang Tianlin is not the kind of guy who considers others everywhere.


    "I see!!"


    Castle Peak does what he says. He also learned a lot of life skills in the miscellaneous service area. These are all small things and are not a worry at all.


    Tang Tianlin also began to spread the seeds, mixed the spirit liquid extracted from his ethylwood body with water, and finally spread the water evenly all over the air, forming a small rainfall and sowing on these seeds.


    A strong breath came over in an instant, full of vitality. The compatibility of the soil and the aura became more abundant, but the seeds were not as crazy as before, and grew completely in a few minutes.


    This is also a very normal thing. Tang Tianlin knows very well. After all, he irrigated several spiritual fields at the same time. Naturally, he is not so abnormal as before.


    This is also a good thing. If it grows in an instant, it will really make people doubt. It will certainly explore whether Tang Tianlin has any secrets. In that case, there will be more troubles. This is something Tang Tianlin doesn''t want to see at all, so it''s good enough now.


    Tang Tianlin is not very proficient in rainfall, but it doesn''t matter. In the future, this matter will be handed over to Bai Xue. She is the genuine Qi of water attribute. For such a small matter, it''s naturally easy. There''s no need to say anything more. If you give it to these guys, you can rest assured.


    But we should be careful. Tang Tianlin will come out every three days to practice in isolation. First, he will go out to try dishes, but to observe the growth of these seeds and see if there is any damage.


    Three days later.


    LingMi''s seed has sprouted and grown rapidly. Castle Peak has built his house. His craftsmanship is not exquisite. It''s just like a dog''s Kennel. However, he thinks it doesn''t matter. He has a quilt to cover the wind and rain. He comes here to work hard, not enjoy happiness at all. It''s enough to keep this in mind.


    At the same time, he is constantly learning the things in the holy land, firmly controlling them, and praying in his heart that nothing should happen. If something happens, it will be really over.


    However, even if I prayed and hoped in my heart, the bad luck happened. After a few days, the leaves of the little seedlings in the Lingtian turned yellow, and the green mountain looked green the next day.


    Lie down directly on the spiritual field and keep watching around.


    Why did all the seedlings that had grown well yesterday turn yellow the next day? He had no idea what had happened.


    There was no such thing in the book. He didn''t know what to do for a while and a half.


    It''s over, it''s over, it''s over.


    Castle Peak kept muttering to himself. He thought he could keep good luck at any time. These days, since planting seeds, these seeds have developed well and are green, which relieved him. You know, he can''t do anything.


    Just slowly learning and groping bit by bit, I thought nothing would happen, but I didn''t expect trouble to appear.


    Facing this situation, what should we do?


    How to solve it? After turning the book, he didn''t say what the situation was, which made him anxious.


    What is in the book is just what is on the book, and where does everything in the book come from? Naturally, this is something written by others, and the person who writes it gives guidance to future generations entirely based on experience.


    But experience is not something that can be explained clearly in a few lines. It can only be understood at a considerable level. Just like chefs, those things come one by one by virtue of experience. If you can fully master them only by learning from books, isn''t it a constant stream of industry talents?


    There''s no such thing.


    If you have been fooled once, will you suffer if you show your original shape so soon?


    Castle Peak couldn''t panic. The more his heart beat, the more flustered his heart became.


    Is there not enough water and lack of water?


    Castle Peak thought, but the book said that rainfall once a half month is enough. If it is dry, once a week, a small amount of rainfall is also possible.


    But these are all performed according to different varieties, and snow is responsible for rainfall. When the time comes, she will naturally rain, and she will never come out when she shouldn''t.


    What? What?


    If Lord Tang Tianlin came out and saw Lingtian like this, he asked himself what to do when he got up on the spot?


    When Castle Peak was helpless, he remembered what Tang Tianlin said. If you encounter something that can''t be solved, find yourself and find a way by yourself.


    Castle Peak naturally doesn''t want to do this, because if he does, doesn''t it show that he is a naked waste?


    I can''t do anything well. I have to go to Tang Tianlin to find a solution in less than a week. What''s the use of myself?


    What''s the difference between having yourself and not having yourself?


    But he couldn''t find any good way to solve it for a while. If anything really happened, he must be responsible for it.


    When things have not developed to the point of irreparability, I can only harden my head to consult Tang Tianlin.


    But now Castle Peak can''t find any decent way.

 Chapter 1425

    "What? The branches and leaves of Lingzhi turn yellow. You can''t find any way to remedy it?"


    Tang Tianlin''s eyes narrowed as he listened to the report of the green mountain in front of him.


    Just now, Castle Peak informed himself that Lingzhi, who had been growing well these days, suddenly didn''t know what had happened. The next day, all of them turned yellow and seemed to be dying at any time. He couldn''t solve it, so he came early to stop Tang Tianlin.


    "Aren''t you a spiritual farmer? You should know what to do about this situation and how to better remedy it. Now you don''t remedy it, but come and ask me what to do. Isn''t it strange?"


    Tang Tianlin looked at the green mountain and suddenly felt that the guy in front of him seemed to know nothing.


    That kind of suspicious eyes stared at himself. Castle Peak naturally knew what Tang Tianlin wanted to say, but he didn''t say those words, but his face was very ugly.


    If I say that I don''t know this knowledge at all at this time, and any spiritual agricultural teacher is false, I won''t. I''m just cheating Tang Tianlin. Guess, will he be killed directly?


    If Tang Tianlin gets angry, will he die?


    This must not be exposed, so he had to harden his head and say, "Sir, this villain really doesn''t know what''s going on. There is no mention of such things in the book. I... really don''t know."


    With these words, Castle Peak closed his eyes and depended on God''s will. If Tang Tianlin punishes himself, punish himself. If you are in a bad mood, beat yourself up. As long as you don''t deduct money to supplement Tang Tianlin''s loss.


    With his current economic conditions, even if he sold himself, it was not worth Tang Tianlin''s seed money at all.


    Tang Tianlin glanced at him. Sure enough, he really couldn''t hope for this guy. He didn''t expect something to happen so soon, and he couldn''t find a way.


    After sighing, Tang Tianlin went out and came to the spirit field. What he found was the spirit of the spirit field. The seedlings turned yellow one by one, just like the yellow leaves.


    Is there no water in it?


    No, the reason for this is not only because it has something to do with water, but also with others. Tang Tianlin closed his eyes and pondered carefully, but it is no different from headless flies.


    He didn''t understand it at all. He wasn''t particularly involved in this industry. He thought that relying on his own spiritual liquid could quickly make these crops grow and greatly accelerate their growth, so as to make a lot of money. Now think about it, he really thinks too much. No matter what, it''s not as easy as he imagined. He still needs to work hard.


    He pulled out a seedling directly from the Lingtian field. Tang Tianlin observed carefully that the seedling did not grow very well. It was stunted, and the aura was very thin.


    It may be that a monk like Qingshan in the Qi training period can''t see through this, but Tang Tianlin is in the yuan infant period. There are many things that can be figured out.


    "The lack of aura in this seedling is like not absorbing enough nutrients. Is it because of the soil?" Tang Tianlin muttered to himself.


    But Castle Peak thought Tang Tianlin was talking to himself. He didn''t know how to go on. He could only keep touching his head and began to guess wildly.


    His realm is not as high as Tang Tianlin, but his brain turns fast at this time. Isn''t there enough aura in Lingzhi?


    It seems that this is not caused by external factors at all. Is it related to the soil?


    No, the soil here is a spiritual field with sufficient aura. How can it matter?


    Besides, there must be a mystery.


    Suddenly, Castle Peak seemed to think of something and said directly, "adult, this lack of aura, is it because there are too many species, and the spirit plants can''t effectively absorb enough aura among each other, so it will lead to this appearance."


    "Oh!" Tang Tianlin looked at the green mountain and motioned him to continue.


    After reading a few books and adding some common sense, Castle Peak began to explain things he didn''t know about himself here.


    "My Lord, you can see that there is only one piece in the spiritual field. The aura in the spiritual field is fixed. I didn''t say much. So many spiritual plants must be competing to absorb the aura and grow up. If you want to develop, you have to absorb it constantly, but the aura in the spiritual field is limited. There are too many spiritual plants. If they grow up, they occupy a lot, and the aura in the spiritual field is not enough, so these things are not enough There is not enough aura in the body, and there is a withered and yellow color. "


    Tang Tianlin pondered over what Castle Peak said and found that it seemed to be true. Did he plant it too intensively? So these spiritual plants wither and yellow?


    After thinking about it, Tang Tianlin said, "in that case, turn over all the spiritual plants in the spiritual field according to your distribution and expand them to a satisfactory scale."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Castle Peak wiped his sweat and answered. He just thought it out. Now Tang Tianlin issued the order, of course, in accordance with the requirements.


    I hope this time, it''s really like what I said. If not, I''ll be miserable.


    Please God protect me, really as I said, please God you.


    Castle peak pulled out the developed LingMi seedlings one by one while meditating in his heart, and then cultivated them again. A very large distance was left between each, giving enough space for growth.


    Even if he was quick, it took him a whole day to replace all the spiritual fields. He was so busy that he didn''t even dare to rest.


    That night, he was directly in front of the holy land, praying constantly, never do anything, never do anything, just staring at it quietly.


    But because he was too tired during the day, he couldn''t stand it and fell asleep.


    The next day, when the sun rose, the sleeping green mountain suddenly woke up and shouted, "Sir, I''m wrong, don''t kill me, don''t kill me."


    As he spoke, his legs and stomach climbed, retreated and fell to the ground. Finally, he woke up and looked around. He found that everything he had just done was just a dream, which made him breathe a sigh of relief.


    It turned out that just now, he had a nightmare. He dreamed that even if he reset the spiritual plants, they all died the next day. Tang Tianlin was furious and said that he was a fake spiritual farmer. In fact, he didn''t understand anything at all.


    After this point was exposed, Tang Tianlin slapped him half to death. While spitting blood and running away, he begged for mercy. His timidity in the face of death was all revealed, so there was the scene just now


    But fortunately, all this is just a dream. Dreams are false and dreams are false.


    No, it can''t be true, can it?


    Castle Peak fiercely looked at Lingtian. At the moment when his eyes touched those LingMi seedlings, his hanging heart finally put down, and people seemed to completely collapse, fell directly to the ground, and said great, really great words.


    Where his eyes touched, they were all green. Those LingMi seedlings had all recovered. The yellowing leaves, large areas of reduced and lifeless crops were revived again.


    This made him ecstatic and had to thank God.


    Everything he said is true. With this experience, he has mastered a piece of knowledge again. Won''t he be punished now?


    But it hasn''t made him happy for long. Another trouble has come up.


    That is


    Castle Peak couldn''t help looking at the remaining LingMi seedlings pulled out.


    Tang Tianlin planted everything directly at the beginning, and there was no spare time in the Lingtian field. Now the Castle Peak is reset, so naturally he shaved off the surplus LingMi seedlings.


    Without the nourishment of aura, these uprooted seedlings withered and turned into rotten leaves, and there was no aura on them.


    Isn''t that right?


    Will you be punished for this?


    The hanging heart was raised again.

 Chapter 1426

    Build up the family fortunes as like as two peas. The whole night is over. Tang Tianlin woke up. He still did not forget the things of Ling Tian in his spare time. He knew that this was the way he got rich by borrowing accounts. He was just like finding a bank loan and starting a business.


    The nervous Castle Peak stared at Tang Tianlin''s inspection results. Tang Tianlin''s face was not happy. Even if he saw that all the LingMi seedlings were restored as before, it was the same. This must be because the LingMi seedlings pulled out were withered. Therefore, his face now had this expression. It was not clear whether it was joy or sadness.


    Castle Peak is a misunderstanding.


    In fact, Tang Tianlin usually looks like this. He hasn''t changed. As a result, he is very afraid and constantly worried when he comes into contact with his castle peak for the first time.


    But Tang Tianlin just looked at him sideways and said, "you''re very good. Keep trying."


    Tang Tianlin, who finished saying this sentence, didn''t say much, so he planned to leave, but at this time, Castle Peak spoke again.


    "My Lord, there is one more thing I must tell you."


    "Just say, don''t waste time." Tang Tianlin doesn''t like the guy who hesitates. His time is very precious and there''s no need to waste it on indifferent things.


    "That''s right," Castle Peak said hard. "Sir, because the spiritual field needs a certain space to reset, and there is no spare spiritual field here, so those redundant seedlings..."


    "All, all dead..."


    Finally, he said it, closed his eyes and waited for Tang Tianlin''s punishment to come out, but Tang Tianlin just glanced at him and said.


    "Well, if it''s gone, it''s gone!"


    "Huh?"


    Hearing this, Castle Peak couldn''t believe his ears. Did Tang Tianlin mean that he didn''t intend to investigate his responsibility at all?


    It''s really incredible. Aren''t these things very expensive? These LingMi seedlings?


    "Sir, please forgive me for being rude and ask one more thing, that is, are these LingMi seedlings very cheap?"


    "Cheap? It''s not cheap. If you insist on careful calculation, these LingMi seedlings will be dozens of Lingjing. There may be more, but they are almost the same."


    "Hiss!!!"


    A mouthful of cold air sucked into the lungs, which directly made the Castle Peak unbelievable.


    Dozens of Lingjing?


    If you convert it, how much is it?


    Should it be tens of thousands of spirit stones?


    In other words, what he did last night directly made Tang Tianlin lose tens of thousands of spirit stones?


    You are really rich and powerful, Lord of the five elements heavenly palace.


    Castle Peak thought, at the same time, more fear came out. If he had to compensate for such a large loss, he couldn''t afford to lose his family.


    Such a huge base made him dare not even think about it. The procuress came before and offered a price of 300 Lingshi to sell his sister. He didn''t agree and drove people out directly.


    It was only yesterday that he let Tang Tianlin lose more than 100 times what he was alive. The thrilling feeling of fear really suffocated him.


    He is like a guy who has never seen the world at all. His cognition is not a dimensional deviation.


    "My Lord, why don''t you blame me for the loss of so many spirit stones?" Castle Peak asked puzzled. If other people said, should they be angry at this time?


    This kind of people he has not seen, and many, always quarrel and even fight for these things.


    "What you said is really interesting. It''s just the result of my previous mistakes. In other words, it''s entirely my own fault. Since it''s my own fault, why should I blame you for no reason?"


    Tang Tianlin''s words didn''t have a trace of emotion in them, but green mountain felt unprecedented warmth. He just felt that the adults in front of him were really generous. Even if he made him lose so much, he didn''t blink, and didn''t blame himself. He was really a good man.


    A feeling of admiration rose from the chest of Castle Peak. If Tang Tianlin knew, he must be trembling with laughter.


    I am a good person.


    The prejudice of the ignorant is really interesting. It''s boring and ignorant to judge what''s good for you.


    The reason why we don''t ask him for compensation is that he does have a problem, but it''s more unnecessary. Tang Tianlin won''t care about all this because of a small thing. Also, even if he does, do you think he can afford to pay for it?


    Don''t you really think Tang Tianlin will pay compensation to friars during Qi practice?


    In the admiring eyes of the other party, Tang Tianlin slowly walked into the room.


    The next day, Tang Tianlin, who went to Xiaodu''s store to try dishes, found an unexpected guest. The guest was Lanhua.


    "Hey, I heard you came back alive. I thought it was fake. I didn''t expect it to be true. Congratulations." Lanhua winked at Tang Tianlin playfully. She was very cute, which made people feel very excited, and she looked good.


    "With your kind words, you''ll escape," Tang Tianlin said faintly.


    "Really? Should you thank me?" Lanhua asked playfully.


    "You really should thank her. If Lanhua hadn''t begged her grandpa, you wouldn''t have come out so soon. Lanhua''s credit is indispensable for coming out so soon." Xiaodu helped and hit the table with his fingers. He kept making a harsh sound and said a few words intermittently, And it''s a few words over and over again.


    Those words are.


    "Pay back!!!"


    And Xiaodu''s eyes have also explained everything. There''s really no way to take this guy. Tang Tianlin shook his head and beat it with his appearance. The result of the action is two words.


    "No way!!!"


    "Shit!!!"


    Xiaodu scolded secretly in his heart, but because his sister seemed to have passed, he didn''t dare to ask for it. Was the money sacrificed in vain?


    "No, I just begged grandpa a little. After all, I know the whole story. Xiao Teng is really hateful. It can be said that he is shameless. You did this for two unimportant female disciples and took the initiative to provoke and bear it. At that time, many people saw that you were flattened on the ground again and again with your eyes closed I stood up again without blinking, and didn''t flinch. I really worship you. "


    Stars appeared in Lanhua''s eyes. Obviously, the deeds of that day successfully infected her. No wonder when Tang Tianlin first came in, she looked at herself strangely. It turned out that this factor was in it.


    I''m afraid there are some serious misunderstandings, but Tang Tianlin doesn''t intend to explain anything here. They misunderstood. It has no impact on themselves anyway. Besides, it''s not negative news. Why clarify?


    "Pay attention to the key points. Two female disciples, female disciples," said Xiaodu, knocking on the table and staring at Tang Tianlin. "It is said that there is a little pepper with a bad temper, and it is very, very famous."


    "Is it famous for his bad temper?" Lanhua asked.


    "No, it''s because her legs are long. It''s said that she is a long legged beauty. It''s spread among the outside disciples. Some people even bet there that who can touch her legs and bid 100 points, but no one experimented at all for fear of being killed."


    "Ah, this..."


    Lanhua is a little embarrassed. He really doesn''t understand what the external disciples think, but he looks good and is really popular.

 Chapter 1427

    "Is that why you came out?" Lanhua looked at Tang Tianlin curiously.


    Tang Tianlin did not refuse, but said, "guess."


    "I guess it must be. Otherwise, why do you help others for no reason? It must be because others are good-looking."


    "Just say yes."


    Tang Tianlin didn''t want to say that it was because he refined his body. It''s good to be misunderstood like this. When he was in the cage cave, didn''t he pretend to be lecherous?


    Put on the mask of attitude and show your position. It''s easier for people not to know their true state, and they can''t be guessed. Isn''t it good?


    "A knife on the color prefix is really worthless to enter the cage cave because of this kind of thing. Be careful in the future," Xiaodu said aside, looking very concerned about Tang Tianlin.


    He must care about Tang Tianlin. If Tang Tianlin goes in again, who will pay back his money? Isn''t that for nothing? If it were you, would you? Definitely not.


    "Cut back to the point. I helped you. Don''t you intend to repay me?"


    Tang Tianlin glanced at the expectant Lanhua and sighed, "you really did a good thing. If it weren''t for you, the Lingjing mine in the cage cave must have been hollowed out by me. The result is that you said and let me out earlier. The result is... I didn''t get anything."


    "Speak slowly. Why am I a little confused? Didn''t I help you? I don''t think you''re happy." Lanhua was confused and at a loss.


    Then Tang Tianlin said what happened in the cage cave again. They were more and more confused and didn''t know what to say. That''s probably what they meant.


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute, I didn''t understand. You mean that you and another person solved the demons in the cage cave for four distracted periods and have completely controlled the cage cave. If you don''t open the door, you can completely loot the Lingjing mine there and make a fortune by taking this opportunity, right?"


    "That''s almost the truth."


    "Well, according to what you mean, I let you lose a lot. Should I compensate you," Lan Huabai asked Tang Tianlin at a glance.


    "Well, if you can, I think it''s best." Tang Tianlin nodded.


    "Beautiful, you don''t want to make up such a story if you want to take advantage of it?"


    "Right, what else do you say? It''s too big to accept a demon beauty as a slave." Xiaodu agrees. Tang Tianlin is only the cultivation of Yuanying in the early stage, but what he says here is that he has accepted a demon in the middle of distraction and is a slave. It''s not true at all. Well, if it''s the opposite, he believes it.


    "I don''t know why, why lies are easy to be believed, and the truth makes people feel very fake?" Tang Tianlin sighed.


    "Because what you said was a lie, how can people believe it?" Xiaodu also glanced at Tang Tianlin.


    "Return to the theme, how are you going to thank me?"


    "How do you want to thank?" Tang Tianlin really hates dealing with such trouble.


    Yes, that''s right. In his eyes, this kind of thing is a big trouble. It''s really troublesome to be asked for a favor or something.


    That''s why Tang Tianlin hates communicating with others. This lonely character came into being a long time ago.


    However, people are social creatures after all, and a single individual cannot survive well. In order to become stronger, communication is also a necessary means. He adheres to this idea and takes pains to talk and make meaningless remarks,.


    Tang Tianlin thinks so. If other people know what he thinks in his heart, he really feels terrible.


    "You should think about this," Lan Hua said to Tang Tianlin. "But I know that diving fish hunting will be carried out soon. At that time, many powerful disciples from the outside will go. If they win the first place, they will get a lot of good rewards."


    "The one who won the first place was a seventh level immortal sword, the hidden dragon sword. It had enough power to break mountains and rocks, destroy anything visible, and had a very domineering weapon spirit in it. Among them, the sword body contained several sword traces. Just one can turn a mountain into powder and crush everything. I saw this sword last time, which shocked me a lot , the strong scar of the sword hit everything. I just took a simple look, as if my eyes were going to be cut. "


    Somehow, Xiaodu, who was originally very relaxed, suddenly looked a little serious, which suddenly aroused Tang Tianlin''s interest.


    Only in special times will Xiaodu be incomparably positive. He is usually lazy and will not be very serious, but this time he is treated like this.


    It seems that the hidden dragon sword is really strong, which makes Tang Tianlin ignite a trace of interest.


    "How do you know?" Lan Hua asked with curiosity.


    "I''m a disciple of the inner gate. I know all these news. Besides, how can no one pay attention to such a good seven level immortal weapon as the hidden dragon sword? There are many discussions among the disciples of the inner gate, but I''m really surprised. I didn''t expect that there were so many prizes for diving fish hunting this time. Haven''t they appeared once in hundreds of years? It''s interesting, Lan Hua, Do you want to try? "


    "Me?" Lanhua shook his head. "Forget it, my strength is low, it''s useless to go, and I can''t get any good ranking. But younger martial brother Tang, you''d better get the first place, and give me the hidden dragon sword at that time. Isn''t it beautiful?" Lanhua thought of good things with Venus in his eyes, so that the two people next to him were speechless.


    "You really like to take advantage," Tang Tianlin said. "But it seems that this game is very interesting. I want to try it. If I really win the first place, I''ll give you the sword." Tang Tianlin boasted directly without hesitation.


    "Wow, I''m really looking forward to it. The competition time is these two days. Go and sign up as early as possible. Come on."


    Lanhua cheered Tang Tianlin here, but she didn''t know whether what she said was a joke or something that had been taken seriously.


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t care. Diving fish hunting sounds very interesting. He plans to try it.


    "Diving fish hunting is very dangerous. Are you sure you want to go? More or less disciples die every year. If you just think it''s fun, I advise you to give up this road, okay." in the absolute guarantee of your money, Xiaodu feels that he is still very obliged to remind Tang Tianlin.


    Then he began to elaborate.


    Diving fish hunting is a way for the five elements heavenly palace to train its disciples. It adopts a very high reward system to train the disciples of the five elements heavenly palace like they have competed for.


    Only when the result of continuous polishing can the jade emit real brilliance. Trial is an indispensable link.


    Through the continuous strengthening and running in of competition, we can finally accumulate countless experience. When the experience is accumulated to a certain extent, people will undergo qualitative change and become stronger and stronger. This is one of the ways taken by the five elements heavenly palace to exercise.


    Actual combat is the best drill. Danger is always around. Only when you experience the danger of death can you become a real strong man. Countless monks have been trained in this way.


    Prizes are used as incentives, and glory is responsible for encouragement. At the same time, a large number of points can be obtained, so that those disciples can be further improved at the same time.


    Diving fish hunting, once every ten years, each reward makes people feel crazy, and those who get the reward have also entered the inner door. This time is the next ten years, and everyone is sitting and preparing for it.

 Chapter 1428

    So what is diving fish hunting?


    Is it as like as two peas, though there are some similarities, but not entirely.


    This time, the battlefield was directly put into the sea, arrived at an area through the transmission array, and then flew to that area by spirit boat. This time, the goal is in the East China Sea, which is a great distance from Zhongzhou.


    Hunting threatening sea monsters in the vast sea, these monsters have extremely strong strength and varied means. Especially in the sea, they have added traces and doubled their strength.


    The sea is a suitable area for them. Ao Yang has everything in it. People who are not proficient in water are easy to suffer heavy losses. In this area, avoiding water droplets is a must for friars. Taking it with them can breathe in the sea and even attack. It is a necessary thing.


    Unless you think you are superior in strength and don''t need these so-called AIDS at all, it doesn''t matter, but the end will generally be very miserable. People will always pay a heavy price for their arrogance, and this price will only be fully reflected in the end.


    Xiaodu explained a lot, and gave many examples of monsters in the sea, such as jiutou Jiao, Haizhong thorn and Overlord turtle. Their names are very mysterious, but they all gave examples one by one, and also said their strong points. If Tang Tianlin meets, the best way is to take a detour and go directly, otherwise it may be explained here.


    "Have you ever participated in diving fish hunting? I feel like you know all these things very well," Tang Tianlin said, looking at Xiaodu curiously.


    "Yes," Xiaodu replied positively.


    "What''s the number?" Tang Tianlin asked again.


    Xiaodu glanced. "Why do you ask? My number one seems to have nothing to do with you."


    "It''s just curiosity. Is there a problem?"


    "No problem. I just don''t want to tell you. Is there a problem?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The scene felt a little speechless, and Xiaodu shrugged his shoulders, "My elder sister has been there too. I''ll tell you her ranking. I remember that she won the first place in diving fish hunting a long time ago, and the prizes are very rich. Unfortunately, my elder sister doesn''t know what''s wrong with her brain. She ran to change the direct and rich prize for another one. There is no hanging recipe at all, and she''s still thinking about it here."


    "No, that''s wrong. The recipe is really useful. People eat it. Basically, there are no guys who are not poisoned. It''s really thanks to those alchemists who invented the antidote pill. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people are harmed by my old sister."


    Xiaodu exaggerates that he has quite an opinion on his sister''s fire charm.


    "I really have a big chest and no brain. Do you think the bigger the chest, the more sick the brain is? If I want to find a wife in the future, I must find one with short hair and small chest."


    "Sister Huo Mei is a great beauty. It''s too much for you to say so." Lanhua glanced, but it has to be said that the character of Huo Mei is something lost, which makes people feel very incredible embarrassment.


    "Your logic is speechless enough," Tang Tianlin said.


    "What''s speechless? What I''m talking about is the truth. Look at my elder sister''s character. She''s so beautiful, but no one dares to chase. They all say that peony flowers die and ghosts are romantic, but what about her? She doesn''t even have the courage to be a ghost. What''s the idiom called? By the way, she''s very timid."


    "I don''t know whether our disciples of the five elements heavenly palace have self-knowledge or not. They don''t have any idea about my elder sister. They are really speechless. They really doubt whether he will marry or not in the future." Xiaodu shrugged.


    "Thank you so much. I''m really moved to think about my sister''s life."


    Just then, a very warm but piercing sound appeared in Xiaodu''s ears.


    In an instant, a chill rose from the bottom of my heart, my body began to tremble, and the cells of my body were separating, as if I wanted to escape from the host in front of me.


    Like a clock pendulum in disrepair for a long time, Xiaodu turns his head numbly, and every frame and every second is very clear.


    Then he saw the imaginary devil - Fire charm.


    His sister looked at him with a smile. Before the storm, the sky was always calm and sunny, as if nothing would happen, but the storm contained was likely to arrive in an instant.


    "Hehe, Hello, elder sister. How did you come back so soon? It doesn''t coincide with the normal time," asked with a smile, leaving the chair to run away at any time.


    But the hand was easily put on his shoulder, "that''s because I miss my lovely brother very much, so I came back as soon as possible."


    Fire charm smiled gently, but it was very terrible.


    Why is it that when a person is angry and smiles, he is the most terrible? I believe many people want to understand this question.


    "Well," Xiaodu nodded, "it''s not the first time. Can you be gentle?"


    "Yes," Huo Mei nodded, and then, unprepared, directly punched out without giving people any preparation time, and the speed was very fast. As soon as the voice fell, the fist had already blasted into Xiaodu''s abdomen.


    The sound of explosion, wailing and being flattened came out at the same time. Xiaodu was like a cooked shrimp. Xiaodu, whose bow was like a ball, was hit on the wall with a fist. The wall made a huge noise, but it didn''t collapse. It had to be said that it was really strong and resistant.


    At the beginning, I didn''t know whether it was a wise choice to adopt such a building, because the forces were mutual. The thicker the wall, the more painful it would be. At the beginning, it was specially used to prevent the fire charm, but I didn''t expect to copy myself in. It was really a mistake.


    Lanhua can''t help watching it, because it''s definitely torture and a trial of life and death. Fire charm will really kill people alive.


    Some people''s temper is like this. They are extremely angry and are particularly easy to burst out. Now they must have deep feelings.


    Xiaodu is also talkative, so it will produce the current situation. Misfortune comes from the mouth and disease comes from the mouth. These two words are really very pleasant to the ear. It can be said that it is not too much to be regarded as a Holy Scripture.


    Xiao Du is half kneeling on the ground, breathing heavily, and his stomach feels like it will be blown up. I don''t know if his stomach is broken. My elder sister is still so abnormal and terrible. I don''t know how much I can bear. This is just the beginning, and it often takes a long time to end.


    Do you know why Xiaodu is so afraid of his sister?


    To a large extent, it is for this reason that I am afraid of being beaten.


    Watching his sister come over, Xiaodu really wants to smoke his big mouth. Do you think he''s stupid? Why is he so cheap?


    Don''t you know what to say and what not to say? In that case, why say it? Doesn''t it mean that you want to die?


    "Are you all right, Xiaodu?" fire charm went to Xiaodu and cared carefully. Don''t think it''s good intentions. It''s the beginning of terror.


    "Barely OK." Xiaodu dealt with it.


    "Well," the fire charm nodded.


    There was another roar and beating sound from the wall. The tables on Tang Tianlin''s side were shaking. He watched it carefully.


    Watch the fire charm beat a sandbag of tea here.


    Afterwards, Xiaodu also handed a towel and said you worked hard.


    I make complaints about how to start tucking up from that point.

 Chapter 1429

    "Don''t talk about me like that. I''m a lady."


    The fire charm sitting in the chair looked at Xiaodu with some resentment. Lanhua seemed to be used to this kind of thing and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Their two siblings are always like this. In the eyes of outsiders, maybe their sister is a little cruel, because some boring words, like their brother''s fight, are really too much. Are they really siblings rather than enemies?


    No, really, this is just another form of friendship between the two. It reflects a good relationship and does not need you to care about and rely on each other. Physical contact is the best way.


    Tang Tianlin looked at Xiaodu, who was scarred all over and was afraid of being beaten. He thought deeply. Wouldn''t it be beautiful if HuoMei could forge immortal magic body for himself in this way?


    Your own refining body must be able to grow madly, right?


    At that time, his defense will be stronger, which is all he wants.


    So he came forward and said, "elder martial sister HuoMei, can you teach me the way you taught your brother just now?"


    "Ha?"


    Looking at the very solemn Tang Tianlin, everyone was stunned.


    The expression that don''t pity me because I''m a charming flower makes people don''t know. It''s better to start from that point.


    Half pay, Lanhua couldn''t help but say, "are you... A pervert?"


    Some people can get pleasure from being beaten. I don''t know what''s going on. It''s really wonderful. Some people may not understand it, but it''s really comfortable in some people''s eyes and hearts. It''s really comfortable to have one every day.


    Xiaodu also looked at Tang Tianlin with an unbelievable face. "Do you think it''s fun to be beaten?"


    "In fact, I''m practicing a body refining skill recently. The more I''m beaten by others, the more I can absorb the pain of being beaten and turn it into physical strength to make myself stronger."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was some silence in the field, and Lanhua was even more embarrassed. I don''t know from that point on. Is there really such a speechless skill?


    It starts with being beaten.


    "I think I should practice such a powerful skill. Maybe I can dominate the five elements Palace by refining my body," said Xiaodu. He must be beaten sometimes every month and become black and blue. It can be said that it is extremely bleak. If there is such a skill in the world, it will be of great help to him.


    But Tang Tianlin said awkwardly, "this skill is useless for you. You need to cooperate with your special constitution."


    Tang Tianlin is an already wooden body. He can recover very quickly after being beaten. Even if he is seriously injured, he can recover quickly. Therefore, this skill is a rare good skill for him.


    But Xiaodu is different. He is completely ordinary. Being beaten is no different from being beaten. What can we say?


    Even if he cultivates, the effect must be minimal. He is not as fast as Tang Tianlin. Tang Tianlin has never been a selfish guy. Although he is sometimes sinister and vicious, he is absolutely unambiguous in this regard.


    "Special physique? What physique? Do you like the physique of being beaten?" Xiaodu looked at Tang Tianlin speechless and felt that this guy might really be a pervert. If he liked this way, he said it clearly and talked about these things in a roundabout way. He was really convinced.


    "Alas, you don''t understand too much. Elder martial sister HuoMei, if you don''t mind, please practice hard for me in the future," Tang Tianlin arched his hand at HuoMei and turned his eyes directly.


    "Don''t compare me to a violent one. I''m just trying to teach my brother. Besides, if I break you, who will try the dishes for me? Him?" Huo Mei pointed to Xiaodu. Xiaodu quickly threw away and ran away, "it''s definitely not possible!"


    Good guy, there''s another meaning to be beaten. As long as you''re seriously injured, you don''t have to try dishes, right? Tang Tianlin is really a good abacus.


    Xiaodu stared at Tang Tianlin silently and didn''t speak much. He immediately calculated a lot of things.


    "Well, don''t say so much. Let''s talk about diving fish hunting. I was completely interrupted by senior sister HuoMei and Xiaodu just now. I''m very curious to continue talking," Lanhua said.


    She has never participated in diving fish hunting, so she is very interested in the scenery inside. There are many monsters, which is really eye opening.


    As for why she didn''t participate in diving fish hunting, the most important thing was that her grandfather didn''t let her. Although the nine elders sometimes had a strange temper, they couldn''t take good care of their granddaughter.


    What did you say.


    Intergenerational parents.


    That''s almost what I mean.


    However, it is not only this reason, but also the fact that Lanhua''s parents have died and died in the hands of hostile Wudao Tiangong disciples. Elder nine is heartbroken. The left orphan is Lanhua. Therefore, it is extra protection for this granddaughter to prevent her from being in any danger, even if it is a task.


    Seriously, he really has some over protection. The flowers in the greenhouse have not experienced the baptism of wind and snow. If they encounter anything, they are likely to be unable to support it. They can''t grow without considerable exercise.


    Maybe nine elders think they have made some mistakes, but how to say?


    Why not do this for your granddaughter? In this life, her happy growth is enough not to touch those dangerous things and those terrible things. This is the only thing he can do when he is a grandfather.


    Therefore, she is very concerned about the big activities outside the gate and diving fish hunting.


    "As like as two peas, I have taken the place, and the accident is simple. The rules are very simple. The five old members of the Imperial Palace seem to love to score with integral points. Hunting different kinds of beasts will get the corresponding points. Treasure hunt can also get the corresponding points. The task is exactly the same, and we can get the points. In the aspect of diving fish hunting, they thought very carefully for their disciples. Finally, with my extraordinary strength and beauty, senior sister, I successfully won the first place and won the treasure. However, I forgot the name of the treasure and took it to change the menu. "


    Lanhua:


    Tang Tianlin:


    It''s really the same as what Xiaodu said. Unexpectedly, there are some stupid and cute feelings.


    "But elder martial sister, I have some curiosity. I can understand it by strength, but what''s the matter with winning the first place by beauty? Does the score depend on how you look?" Tang Tianlin asked with some curiosity.


    For him, because he wants to participate in this competition, he naturally knows all aspects like the back of his hand. Therefore, he is extra serious about diving fish hunting.


    This is an opportunity to gain a lot of points and temper himself. He can''t be careless, especially the seventh level hidden dragon sword, which is greedy for friars in the period of transforming God. The reward given this time is really abnormal.


    Seven steps?


    The five elements heavenly palace was so generous this time. In the past, it was just a sixth level prize. This time, it was seriously upgraded.


    "Well," some of the fire Charms here shook their heads, "there is really a very abnormal task. It''s really difficult for you to get points without relying on your body."


    "Body?"


    Hearing this, Xiaodu immediately looked at the fire charm.


    "Elder sister, did you take the initiative to devote yourself to winning points?"

 Chapter 1430

    A "snap".


    No doubt, without exception, Xiaodu was given a bright red palm print.


    "I''m very sorry, I''m wrong." Xiaodu quickly bowed his head and began to admit his mistake. His face was also red and swollen. Sometimes, he just had some too cheap mouth, which would turn into such a miserable situation. Therefore, he didn''t need mercy at all.


    "Really, what do you think of your old sister?" the fire charm was silent. "Do I look like those dusty women?"


    Xiaodu wanted to say something like it, but he was afraid of being killed directly, so he shook his head here and said no. at this time, HuoMei''s mood improved a little.


    She said: "In fact, the most important thing is that in the depths of the sea, one of the tasks is to take the jewelry guarded by the gem turtle, that is, a pearl, which is very expensive. It looks like a fifth level spiritual product. It can emit the same bright light as the day even in the day. Although it is not a particularly important thing, it is seen by the old turtle, One of the tasks is to seize the pearls guarded by the old turtle, but it''s really difficult. "


    "You know what? The old tortoise has the cultivation of turning the gods. He is so powerful that he doesn''t dare to provoke some inner disciples, but this guy has one disadvantage, that is lecherous."


    "And aesthetics is as like as two peas, but not a man." she has a special fascination with the monks, especially the female monks of the human race. Every time they look at them, they feel cold and cold. The Pearl, who wants to be guarded by them, has to satisfy some strange and abnormal reasons. , it''s the kind that wears little material and has a high degree of nudity. "


    "Did you agree?" Xiaodu looked at his sister.


    "Nonsense, why don''t you agree with such a simple thing? Don''t you just put on special clothes and dance? What can you say?" Huo Mei doesn''t care about this at all. It''s better to say that she cares about this matter.


    This is not humiliation, let alone humiliation. It''s just a dance to show the beauty of women''s body. There''s nothing to say.


    "At that time, several people wanted to compete with me. Unfortunately, your sister, I can obtain strength with exquisite strength. No one can compete with me."


    "Do you really understand that there''s nothing to show off about this matter," said Xiaodu, looking at the elated fire charm and gathering in Lanhua and Tang Tianlin''s ears.


    "And the goblin in the inner door, who is not your sister''s opponent, was defeated in the end."


    "The goblin in the inner door? You don''t mean fox mei''er?" Xiaodu asked her.


    "Of course, in the inner door, who can be called a goblin except that guy?" the fire charm nodded.


    Xiao Du thought deeply, and Tang Tianlin was a little puzzled.


    "Who is the man named fox mei''er?"


    "That guy is an apprentice of elder Bing. He is extremely seductive. If you don''t pay attention, even women will sink down, let alone men. I tell you, that guy is naturally seductive. Ordinary people will be intoxicated just by looking at her. They are willing to go through fire and water for her." Huo Mei explained aside.


    "Is there such an evil door?" Tang Tianlin wondered.


    In this world, there are some people with strange physique, which are different. The root bone is the same, and Meigu is also one of them. This Meigu is not talking about bones, but it happens to be bones.


    Their bones grow in the most attractive way, which caters to the public''s aesthetics very much, and their beauty is extremely outstanding. They fall in love with the city with a smile and smile back. Few men can resist the temptation.


    In addition, what she cultivates is Mei Gong. When she shows it, as long as a man sees her, his lower abdomen will let out a fire, and the lust in her mind will come out in an instant. Even if you are a person with pure heart and few desires, you can''t bear it at all.


    It''s terrible. Although it doesn''t have any particularly strong combat effectiveness, it can seduce others for their own use. Once confused, even brothers and even father and son will kill each other in order to compete.


    The power of lust is so powerful that few people can resist it.


    Xiaodu''s eyes were full of vigilance and said, "I''ve met that guy. It''s terrible. When I look at her, I feel like I want to do anything for her, no matter what I do, or even die."


    "At that time, this was the first thought in my mind. You don''t know how terrible it was. I''m still genuinely afraid of it now. If she showed her charm, I don''t know if I can stand it," he wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    He is not a lecherous person, but he can''t help sinking when he sees fox Meier. This is a very bad feeling. He is controlled by the other party. He doesn''t even know when he is controlled.


    "Younger martial brother Tang, if you meet her in the future, you must be careful, otherwise you can''t carry it," Xiaodu said to Tang Tianlin with lingering fear.


    Tang Tianlin smiled, "I''m not interested in lust. She can''t confuse me."


    "Don''t talk big," Xiaodu glanced at Tang Tianlin. "You know when you see that woman. You don''t know how terrible it is."


    "Then the question comes. Since what you said is so terrible and powerful, elder martial sister HuoMei, how did you win," Tang Tianlin asked curiously.


    "Well," the fire charm smiled gently, "the old turtle said he liked big breasts and was not very interested in women with small breasts. My sister naturally won," said the fire charm, who was very arrogant and supported her full chest, which was really plump.


    People:


    At this time, I don''t know why. I always feel like I''m speechless. I don''t know where to speak when I cover my forehead.


    I can only say gently, "it''s my sister. You''re so awesome."


    "Thank you for your compliment," Huo Mei smiled, "There''s nothing to say about the next thing. You''ll know when you go. Even if I say it 10000 times here, I''m not as good as you. Go and have a look. You''ll know the secret when you witness it with your own eyes. The requirement for participation is just the minimum requirement for a friar in the first year of life. Younger martial brother, you''re just good. Strive to get a place back. Elder martial sister, I''ll give you a good prize Encourage you. "


    Fire charm winked at Tang Tianlin, but the prize was not attractive at all, because even if it was a guess, it could be completely guessed.


    It''s definitely Huo Mei who cooks in person. I don''t know whether it''s reward or torture. No matter what it is, it''s the best way to decline on the spot.


    "It''s still two months before diving fish hunting. Almost. Younger martial brother, you should make great efforts to practice at this stage. I believe you," HuoMei directly cheered Tang Tianlin.


    Lanhua also said, "come on, which won the first place? Don''t forget to give me the hidden dragon sword as a reward."


    "I have nothing to say. Don''t hang up where you can''t get my money back," said Xiaodu. He didn''t ask much. As long as Tang Tianlin could come back alive, he would be satisfied.


    Others dare not expect and expect.


    If Tang Tianlin dies, the points of his token will be cleared automatically. You must not think that the points he owes can be completely returned.

 Chapter 1431

    Among the peaks of bingning snow, in a cave, blade Qianxue is practicing, and his true Qi runs to the extreme, constantly impacting all parts of the body.


    Naturally, this is not a cultivation of impacting the realm, but constantly exercise your ice muscles and snow bones, constantly wash and wash your Qi, so that your strength can be further improved, and your anti attack ability will be improved a lot. Apart from others, your strength will be greatly increased.


    This is also why blade Qianxue does this thing again and again every day. If he goes on like this, even if he is not a body refining monk, his body can be equally strong to a limit.


    The real Qi visible on the body swam around, and the cold hit the whole body. When the whole body had walked all over, it stopped. At this time, it was time to start and end.


    Blade Qianxue slowly opened his eyes. This practice is the end.


    I have to say that bingning Xue''s skill is really powerful. I don''t think it''s generally strong. His cultivation has improved more rapidly. It can be said that it has soared. However, it''s a pity that he hasn''t been able to break through the later stage of Yuanying. This thing needs to be done step by step. It''s too eager for success, but it will easily overturn. These things are naturally understood by Qianxue, So I''ve never been in a hurry.


    "Younger martial brother, are you there? Has the cultivation ended?" at this time, a voice came from outside the cave. It sounded soft and mixed with some charm.


    Hearing this voice, blade Qianxue''s face sank directly. Before he opened his mouth, the other party came in.


    This is a beautiful woman in a red dress. She is speaking to blade Qianxue with her charming and soft voice:


    "Younger martial brother, do you mind if I come in?"


    "You''ve come in and haven''t been approved by me. I mind now. Can you get out?"


    The voice of blade Qianxue was extremely cold, and her eyes strafed into the girl''s charming face. There was no feeling at all.


    Cold is everyone''s first evaluation of blade Qianxue. As for the second, it is ruthless. Blade Qianxue will be interested in what he is interested in. What he is not interested in is that he is not interested. No matter what, he can''t shake.


    "Oh, it''s really annoying. People didn''t mean it." the girl''s voice was full of resentment, the ruddy cherry mouth was also one by one, and the plump and exquisite charming curve shook with it. It looked really attractive.


    In particular, those eyes are charming and moving. In the blink of an eye, they are like gorgeous green peaches smiling at the spring breeze, which is extremely provocative.


    "Hoo!!!"


    A trace of white air came out of the snow mouth of blade Qian. Suddenly, the cold ice wind wandered around in this narrow space, blowing some frozen people.


    He had just finished his practice and had wrapped himself around his limbs and bones. His excess Qi was revealed. Blade Qianxue stared at the woman in front of him.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t like beating around the bush. Just tell me what''s going on."


    Blade Qianxue is the apprentice that Bing Ningxue has just received. Bing Ningxue has not only one apprentice, but also several others. They are all women. I don''t know if the female master doesn''t like the relationship between men. Anyway, the previous terms are all over the world, and only blade Qianxue is a man.


    These elder martial sisters are very happy. Did the master suddenly change his nature?


    You should know that in the past, no matter how talented the other party is, as long as it is a man, bingning snow doesn''t accept it. I don''t know if there is some prejudice, but the master is so arbitrary that all teachers and sisters don''t know what to say.


    At the beginning, bingning snow brought a handsome man back, which shocked them a lot. He looked around RenQian snow, but RenQian snow was also very cold. He breathed cold air all over his body without saying a word. It was just a lonely plum in the cold wind.


    And this is one of those martial sisters, that is, the woman discussed by Tang, Tian and Lin, fox Meier.


    She sat down in front of renqianxue, her collar was very open, and her white dress was very transparent. As long as renqianxue''s neck was stretched out a little, she could definitely see the scenery in Hu Meier''s chest.


    This is the dream of many disciples of the five elements heavenly palace. I feel it''s worth seeing.


    "Well, elder martial sister has a crush on one thing, diving fish hunting, you know? This is an experience set up to train external disciples. In this experience, if you can get the first place, you can get rich prizes."


    "It''s said that the prize this time is the hidden dragon sword, the seventh level top-grade immortal weapon. Even if it''s the inner disciples, many people are very jealous, but this time it''s just set up for the outer gate. How can I say? Elder martial sister, I want it too, but she said that it''s the inner gate now and it''s not allowed to participate in the outer gate test, so elder martial sister found you. With your strength, you can definitely win the first place."


    "Elder martial sister is greedy for the first prize. Just help elder martial sister and get me back."


    The soft voice has been emerging in her ears. The beautiful voice is deep into the bone, and the crisp itch is unbearable. Fox Meier shakes around holding blade Qianxue''s shoulder, and her own body also shakes.


    The chest began to rise and fall sharply, and the white, greasy and eye-catching spherical objects began to jump out symbolically. Ordinary people were uncomfortable with this temptation and agreed directly without saying a word. The sperm''s brain didn''t even know what they said.


    But it''s a pity that renqianxue is just not such a person. For lust, it''s almost different from eunuchs.


    Even if you are beautiful and attractive, you can seduce in every way, but you are a eunuch. Do you think people will feel it?


    You perform here to your heart''s content, but in fact it''s just like casting pearls before swine.


    "Elder martial sister, your greedy eyes have nothing to do with me. Don''t disturb me, OK? And even if I go to get the ranking, why should I give you the prize? Can''t I keep it myself?" blade Qian said quietly.


    This makes fox Meier a little embarrassed.


    "Don''t say that. Elder martial sister will consider you well. As long as you help me finish it, no matter what your requirements are, elder martial sister will meet you well."


    Fox mei''er climbed onto blade Qianxue''s body, his head dripping in his ears, spitting out hot air, which made people itch.


    At this time, blade Qianxue''s mood began to fluctuate. Suddenly, she felt that the fox in front of her was very moving, and her charming appearance was very lovely. Wouldn''t she be very sad if she refused?


    I have imagined her crying. I really feel pity when I see her. I can''t bear to refuse at all.


    Then I thought of how happy fox Meier looked when she promised and successfully won the prize, and how she met her requirements.


    I grabbed fox Meier''s body and wanted to share the bliss of the world with her.


    In an instant, the cold on blade Qianxue was very strong. He hit the fox on his body several meters away, and the real Qi surged. There was frost all around, and blade Qianxue''s eyes were also full of cold.


    What happened just now is in an instant, including the imagination in your mind. Everything is very sudden and abrupt. It''s unbelievable.


    The loss of returning to the real world and the random thinking in my mind just now make blade Qianxue confused.


    He never had any random and inexplicable things in his mind, but just now, in his mind, it was true that these things appeared, which made him wary of shaking Hu Meier out directly.


    Did he get anything strange? Or what?


    However, the reaction of blade Qianxue was really fast. In an instant, she felt that it was the hands and feet of fox Meier, so she shook her away directly.

 Chapter 1432

    "Oh, it hurts me so much. Younger martial brother, why don''t you know how to cherish fragrance and jade? I''m a charming flower. Why do you do that?"


    The sad voice came from Fox Meier''s mouth, but blade Qianxue didn''t have the feeling of pity for jade, but just stared at her with cold eyes and said:


    "I just had a lot of strange things in my mind. What did you do to me just now?"


    In fact, for Fox Meier, blade Qianxue still knows more or less. This guy''s Meishu is very superb. It is said that he can easily control a man''s mind. Was he just hit by this kind of disaster?


    I don''t understand. It''s really interesting.


    The strange thoughts just appeared in his mind were the result of being teased by lust. Just now, he was completely teased.


    This is something that will never appear at ordinary times. Now it surprisingly appears in his mind. It''s interesting, really interesting.


    So he looked at the only person here. Naturally, it was fox mei''er.


    Fox Meier now knows that she has been found and it''s no fun to hide, so she admits it generously.


    "Oh, it seems that you''ve been found. Younger martial brother, you''re really powerful. You don''t feel it. Ordinary people can''t stand it at all. No wonder the master will choose you and take care of you so much. It looks really different." playing with the hair tip, fox mei''er exclaimed.


    "You haven''t answered my question, elder martial sister." this time, the voice of blade Qianxue was murderous. It was really interesting just now, but it didn''t prevent him from getting angry. Sometimes he got angry, which was very terrible.


    Think about fighting Tang, Tian and Lin without scruples before and being sent to the cage cave. You know that blade Qianxue is a guy who doesn''t like to obey the rules at all. It''s absolutely miserable to fight against this guy.


    Seeing the murderous spirit of the other party, fox mei''er smiled faintly, "Younger martial brother, it''s easy to get angry. Yes, I was right just now. I used some things, but I didn''t expect your concentration to be so powerful. What came to your mind just now was emotion. I affected your emotion string. It''s really difficult to find, but it was still affected by me, and you can react instantly and shake me out. It''s powerful , awesome. "


    Put away the charming voice just now. Now Hu Meier is really impressed. Few men can resist her temptation, and blade Qianxue is one of them. That tough heart has to surprise people.


    Among all the temptations, color is definitely the most sad level. For men, even if you are powerful, it is the same.


    Have you ever heard of a saying that heroes are sad about beauty, but women and villains are difficult to support. These words all set off the horror of women, especially the more beautiful women are, the more terrible they are.


    "I hope you won''t use this boring trick on me in the future. I''m not interested," said blade Qianxue coldly. "Next time, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Oh, it''s terrible, younger martial brother. You won''t really do it to the elder martial sister?" Fox Meier patted her chest and pretended to be worried.


    However, there is no expression of blade Qianxue at this time, especially terrible. Guess, is he telling the truth or a lie?


    Blade Qianxue is always a guy who doesn''t like joking. You should know it very well.


    Seeing the appearance of blade Qianxue, fox Meier put away her expression and knew that this way had no effect on him, so she had to adopt another attitude.


    "Younger martial brother, do you know that the first prize of this diving fish hunting is the diving dragon sword, which is the best fairy weapon of level 7. If you get it, your strength will definitely be greatly improved. You may not know the power of the sword. Let me tell you this. Let''s introduce it by converting points. Its value is no less than one million."


    "Millions?"


    The expression of blade Qianxue who heard this sentence was a little moved, which really surprised him. In the five elements palace, he knew how precious the points were, and fox Meier actually said that it was worth no less than a million. No wonder she wanted to do that to herself just now. Was that the original purpose?


    I see. I see.


    Blade Qianxue smiled at the corners of his mouth, because he thought of a very interesting thing. Think carefully. Since this thing is so valuable, will Tang, Tian and Lin specially get this kind of thing?


    Blade Qianxue dare not say how much she knows Tang, Tian and Lin, but she still knows a little about her character. That guy will never A7 let go of such a good opportunity.


    And he is the same. Although renqianxue is not interested in the sword, it does not prevent him from being interested in other things. Fighting is one of the countless links that interest him. With this, he has begun to be interested.


    Blade Qianxue is such a person. He will always go all out when he is interested. If he is not interested, it''s useless to say anything.


    Now fox mei''er has a little question and he is interested.


    Seeing the appearance of blade Qianxue, fox Meier was happy, "why, younger martial brother, are you interested?"


    For the strength of blade Qianxue, fox Meier can be said to know quite well. If this guy is serious, even those who are among the best in the ranking of the outside door are not opponents, right?


    With him in the war, the probability will definitely be greatly improved. If he wins, he will have the hidden dragon sword.


    Seriously, fox mei''er doesn''t know very well why the diving fish hunting is so grand and the prizes are so rich. I don''t know if there are any special factors here, but it doesn''t matter. The richer the rewards, the better?


    It is very clear that the five elements heavenly palace will not specifically pit its own disciples.


    "This really interests me, because if you participate, you may encounter some interesting opponents in the competition. By the way, elder martial sister, I want to ask you a question," he smiled and stared at Hu Meier.


    "Younger martial brother, do you want to know the detailed rules? No problem. Elder martial sister will explain these to you. You can know everything you want to know." it seems that he is going to promise. Fox Meier can be said to be happy. As long as blade Qianxue agrees, everything will be very easy to do.


    "No, I want to know if I will be punished if I kill my fellow disciples during diving fish hunting."


    When Hu Meier looked back, she saw the cold look of blade Qianxue and the extremely cold tone. Even a woman like Hu Meier who had experienced a lot of things could not help feeling cold.


    The voice was murderous. It didn''t seem to be joking at all. Rather, fox Meier really hoped that he was joking. In this way, he wouldn''t have encountered such a thing.


    So when facing blade Qianxue, she only kept laughing, "well, younger martial brother, aren''t you kidding with elder martial sister?"


    "Elder martial sister, you should know that I''ve never been the kind of guy who likes to joke, isn''t it?" blade Qianxue smiled at Hu Meier for the first time. The smile was not warm at all, but full of cold and piercing chill.


    Does he have any enemies? That''s why I asked such a question, but it''s wrong, because blade Qianxue doesn''t look like an enemy. During this period, except for the time of trouble, it''s all practicing. Is that the time?


    Fox Meier doesn''t know, but she still explains for blade Qianxue.


    "If you do such a thing without being discovered by anyone, you won''t be reported. Don''t worry at all."

 Chapter 1433

    "That''s really good," said blade Qianxue with a smile. He was very satisfied when he heard Hu Meier''s words.


    "In that case, it should be very interesting for me to participate in this hunting." blade Qianxue stood up, full of energy, and his expression began to show an unnatural sense of distortion.


    It''s really doubtful whether blade Qianxue is really ill or something, but these don''t worry Hu Meier.


    "Younger martial brother, if you win the first place, can you give me the first prize?" playing with her fingers, fox Meier asked again.


    "It seems that you are really interested in that thing, but unfortunately, I am not interested in weapons such as swords. If you want, you can exchange them with me at that time."


    "OK," Fox Meier was full of joy. She was quite confident in blade Qianxue. With his strength, it was definitely not a problem.


    "But don''t be happy too early. I have a complete opponent," said Ren Qianxue. Tang Tianlin appeared in her mind.


    "That guy is also very powerful. Although I can''t say I''m absolutely sure to beat him, this time it''s a point system? There are more or less difficulties."


    Blade Qianxue said faintly that he really wanted to have a thorough fight with Tang Tianlin. There was no hatred, gratitude or resentment between them, and there was no direct relationship between them.


    In that case, why is blade Qianxue so persistent? Because he is such a person.


    Think about it carefully. Tell me, how did the word love at first sight come into being?


    Seeing each other''s love at the first sight, no one can tell what kind of emotion it is. Blade Qianxue also feels like this, but it''s not love at first sight.


    But seeing someone at first sight is like killing him directly. Is this like love at first sight? They all come from the same emotion, but the motivation is completely different.


    Isn''t it interesting? It''s interesting.


    Fighting is a pleasure of absolute satisfaction. The strong overcome the mentally retarded. The law of the jungle is natural. Blade Qianxue grew up in this situation since childhood, and became more abnormal after growing up.


    Although it is no different from ordinary people at ordinary times, once you show your interest, it is the real terror and the real panic brought to others.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll explain everything to you one by one. Trust me a little," Fox Meier smiled. Her charm failed at one time, but she succeeded in another way. It''s also a success. Next, she just needs to wait for the result.


    Tang Tianlin is the same. He practices in the house and observes the growth of the spiritual field from time to time. He has his own blessing of spiritual liquid. He is very strong. He hopes to make a lot of money step by step.


    Lingtian''s special management, he bought a lot of books, took them all to Qingshan and Bai Xue, read them carefully, and studied a lot of good things.


    Today, it is nearly a month since LingMi was planted, and the normal growth cycle of LingMi is up to two months. After the blessing of Tang Tianlin''s Lingye, these seedlings have completely transformed into LingMi. One full grain after another has come out, which makes people very greedy.


    This is a sign that he is about to mature. It is really a great joy, especially for Qingshan. It is a month''s hard work, not to mention Tang Tianlin said that if he grows well, he will be given extra remuneration.


    This has directly made Castle Peak happy for a long time. What is more happy than making money in this world?


    No, not at all.


    Therefore, he is very hardworking. There are some weeds in the spirit field, which will absorb the additional aura of the spirit field, that is, it will hinder the growth of the spirit rice and absorb the nutrients of the spirit rice.


    His task is also very simple, that is to hinder these things from absorbing the aura of the spiritual field, that is to pull them out.


    It''s as simple as pulling grass, but it''s not an ordinary grass. It''s a weed growing in the spirit field. It''s not only very strong, but also hard to pull out. More importantly, their leaves are serrated, one by one. If you don''t pay attention, it''s easy to cut open your palm and shed a lot of blood.


    Even if you stay in gloves, you can''t completely avoid these disasters. This kind of thing can only be done by yourself. Other methods may damage these spiritual rice, which Castle Peak doesn''t want to see.


    He knows that these spiritual rice are priceless. He can''t afford to pay for damage to one plant, but he has a good heart. Even if he knows that he will break a few beads of spiritual rice, he won''t be punished. It''s all right, but it''s inevitable to have some heartache and guilt, isn''t it?


    Castle Peak is an honest man. He can''t do anything that makes Tang Tianlin suffer losses, so he always gets rid of it by hand.


    As a result, in this month, the palm scars came, all of which were cut by weeds, but he didn''t care at all. As long as he could keep this way, his sister''s medicine expenses would be settled, and he could live a good life and no longer endure hunger. For this, he must work hard.


    He is a man with a dream and deserves a good reward.


    But not everyone had as like as two peas. Some people were exactly the same as him, but eventually they became Xiangzi''s camel.


    Tang Tianlin came out to see the growth trend. The Lingdao in Lingtian grew better than before. It was pretty good. He was very satisfied.


    "Sir, if you look at the villain again, it is estimated that you will be able to harvest it completely in a few days? How should this thing be harvested?" the green mountain came over, touched his head and asked.


    In my hometown, all the rice should be beaten out manually, and then the rice grains are knocked out in a special way. This is rice. I don''t know if the way of the cultivator is unusual.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Bai Xue will handle it. Just leave everything to him. He will automatically store it in the storage bag. By the way, you don''t have a storage bag yet?" Tang Tianlin looked at the boy in front of him.


    "Ah, this..."


    As like as two peas, mobile phone basically feel shy, because the storage bags are basically the same thing that every monk has. They are exactly the same as modern mobile phones.


    Tang Tianlin knew what he looked like, and then threw out a storage bag. "Take this and use it. Remember to put it away when the crops grow and give it to me at that time."


    "Thank you, my Lord!"


    Castle Peak was full of joy. Although Tang Tianlin didn''t give the storage bag to himself, he just took it as a tool, which was equivalent to borrowing it. Even so, he was very happy and overjoyed.


    Because this is something he has never touched. Now Tang Tianlin gives it to him, which not only satisfies a certain curiosity, but also has a complacency of obtaining new things. He is like a child and is very happy with all unknown things.


    Looking at the hand he took over, Tang Tianlin naturally noticed the scars on it and didn''t say much. He didn''t think it should be, nor did he think it was true. He didn''t have time to care about other people''s affairs


    But it is indispensable for the growth of Lingtian. If the other party''s hand is broken, it should also be a very troublesome thing, so Tang Tianlin said.


    "See that pool?"


    With Tang Tianlin''s direction, Castle Peak nodded.


    "Yes, sir. What can I do for you?"


    "After you finish your work, just wash your hands towards the pool."


    "Yes, sir, I see."


    Seeing Tang Tianlin''s face, Castle Peak nodded.

 Chapter 1434

    Adults should dislike that their hands are too dirty. They received the storage bag contaminated with soil. There are other strange things that Tang Tianlin certainly doesn''t like.


    Castle Peak was concerned, and then quickly walked to the pool to wash his hands. If he remembered correctly, this is the water used by adults to irrigate the spiritual field.


    Snow White will rain in the sky when necessary. He will use the rain in the sky to fall down. In this way, growth will become extremely vigorous. But he knows that water is the spring of life.


    In the clear pool, Castle Peak put his hand in to wash it. The first feeling he brought was comfort. His hands felt so warm and warm.


    However, those originally painful wounds stopped the pain at this time and became completely unconscious. He carefully found that those original wounds were constantly running in, recovering and repairing.


    Just put it in for a while and then take it out of the pool. The wound on his hand was completely recovered.


    "This... What is this?"


    Castle Peak was incoherent. He couldn''t help it. It really surprised him. He would be surprised if he had never met such a thing.


    At this time, Tang Tianlin stepped forward and said, "how about wound healing products? The water in this pool has a healing effect and has sufficient aura. If you have an internal injury, you can drink two mouthfuls, and the internal injury will recover a lot."


    Tang Tianlin diluted his own spiritual liquid in the pool. His Yimu body is so strong, recovery, regeneration and vitality are so huge. Even if these things are diluted, it is also extremely shocking, so all this is just what he expected. There is nothing to say.


    Bai Xue knows this, but the green mountain in front of him doesn''t seem to know it. Tang Tianlin thinks it''s necessary to remind him carefully.


    Hearing what Tang Tianlin said, Castle Peak immediately began to regret. What did he regret?


    It''s really a sin to regret that his hand directly defiled the water in this pool. If he wants to recover in this way in the future, he must first take a feeling spoon and scoop it out, and then slowly wash his hands to recover the wound. He must not defile it again.


    He has been here for a month. He has really witnessed a lot of strange things. It can be said that it is an eye opener for him. In addition, the adults here are so gentle that Qingshan is very moved.


    The Lord Tang Tianlin in front of me is really gentle.


    If people who know Tang Tianlin know Qingshan''s idea of washing, they may laugh to death here.


    Is there any mistake, he''s gentle?


    It''s really the funniest joke in the world. It''s just hilarious.


    When he easily crushed your head without emotion, I hope you can think of Tang Tianlin as a very gentle person.


    The world always describes others on the surface, but haven''t you heard the saying that it''s difficult to draw people''s skin and bones?


    It''s really superficial to the extreme.


    "Wow, does this spirit rice grow so fast? And it''s so strong that it''s excellent."


    Just then, a voice came, and Castle Peak quickly turned back, because people came suddenly. He didn''t feel at all, because his cultivation was too low.


    But Tang Tianlin doesn''t have a special feeling. He knows who will come today.


    Naturally, it''s deacon Liu. There''s no need to say more about what he''s doing here. Rent collection. In addition to doing this, what else will he do?


    "Deacon Liu, here you are." Tang Tianlin arched his hand at him.


    "It''s a pleasure to meet you, younger martial brother Tang. I saw the spirit rice growing so well today. I''m afraid it will be harvested in a few days, right? In fact, at the beginning, I was wondering if these things were a little troublesome and whether there would be any problems in the process of cultivation. Now come and have a look. It''s actually growing so well. It seems that I''m blind for nothing Worry about it, "deacon Liu laughed.


    Tang Tianlin''s Lingdao grows so well that he is naturally happy.


    If you want to ask why, Tang Tianlin found that he couldn''t plant this kind of thing. He only planted it for one month, but didn''t plant it the next month. So who will he ask for rent next month?


    It''s embarrassing to put the holy land here, whether others plant it or not, or put it here. It''s idle. Isn''t it?


    Making money and not making money are two different things.


    Deacon Liu went to Lingdao, picked a full fruit and observed it carefully. Then he directly showed his thumb.


    "The richness of this spirit rice is really good. It has developed very well. One plant is 0.5 times more than the ordinary one. In addition, it has strong aura. If it is sold, it will definitely be a good price?"


    Looking at these Lingtian, Deacon Liu carefully estimated, "if you count up like this, you will only make no loss. According to my conservative estimation, you should at least turn the rent price twice or more."


    Because Tang Tianlin''s spirit rice is different from others, it can be known at a glance that the content of genuine Qi is different, and the price is also different. In addition, it is growing vigorously and the output is 0.5 times higher, which is naturally different.


    "Pretty good," Tang Tianlin said faintly. There was no joy on his face. This was just a small step at the beginning. There was nothing to say at all.


    "I didn''t expect this Lingdao to grow so fast. By my estimation, I thought it would take more than half a month," deacon Liu nodded and said: "Younger martial brother Tang, I''m really surprised that you made a profit in the first month of managing Lingtian. Do you know that many people basically don''t make a profit in the first month. Only after you understand a lot step by step can you maintain a small amount of profits. Seriously, you really make me look at you."


    "Deacon Liu flattered me. I think we''d better talk less nonsense. I''m ready to enter the theme and score points," said Tang Tianlin. The two greet each other every time they meet. There are some things. Tang Tianlin is not used to ink, so it''s unexpected and direct to enter the theme.


    "OK, cool. Actually, I like the cool look of younger martial brother Tang." deacon Liu''s purpose of coming here this time is to collect money. There''s nothing else to say. You don''t really think he''s here to catch up with the past, boast and chat.


    "By the way, this time I''m going to participate in diving fish hunting. I may not come back in the next two months. Do you think I''ll give you the expenses of Lingtian management together or when I come back?"


    In fact, to be honest, Tang Tianlin prefers the latter. After all, he doesn''t have so many points, and he goes out for a long time. Who knows how much points to deduct.


    "Oh, diving fish hunting," said deacon Liu. "Didn''t you expect to come again so soon? It''s really amazing and sad. I also participated in it once, but the ranking is not particularly good. Why, brother Tang is also interested?"


    "But that''s right. This diving fish hunting is different from everything in the past. You should know the prize this time. It''s really moving. Let alone you. Even if it''s me, I also want to go. Unfortunately, it''s only for external disciples. Others can''t participate."


    At this point, there are some sighs.


    As for the affairs of the outer gate, the deacons, including the inner gate disciples, can''t intervene. It''s too much. It''s a pity.


    The hidden dragon sword is a seventh order fairy weapon. It''s exciting just to listen. I really don''t know that it will fall into the hands of that lucky guy again.

 Chapter 1435

    "Let''s go back to the main topic just now. You don''t need to worry about the rent at all. Relying on these spiritual rice in your field alone, you can definitely mortgage the rent for the next few months. You don''t need to worry when you leave. I''ll arrange it for you." deacon Liu patted his chest and said with enthusiasm on his face. There''s a saying that''s really good.


    Money is the master. This sentence is really great. It''s just that seeing the value in Tang Tianlin''s Lingtian field, it''s not a little better to change his tone.


    "Thank you so much," Tang Tianlin was not polite. He directly paid the rent for the next month. Then Tang Tianlin picked up the plane and bought a lot of seeds. They chatted for a while, and Deacon Liu left.


    Tang Tianlin had to make adequate preparations. Naturally, he had to arrange things completely.


    When he heard that Tang Tian might not come back for a month or two, and that he had to stay here for a long time, Castle Peak was at a loss, because he not only had himself, but also his sister. Now he has left for a month, he really misses his sister, so he hesitated.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Tianlin saw the difficulty of Castle Peak at a glance, so he asked.


    "To tell you the truth, my Lord, there is a younger sister in the little family who has been living in the factotum area. She is sick and can''t take care of herself. I also asked my friends to take care of me. Now it''s been so long. I''m very worried and don''t know what to do, so I want to have a look."


    "Well," Tang Tianlin thought carefully and asked, "will your sister take care of Lingtian?"


    "This..." Qingshan Leng said hurriedly after a while, "my Lord, my sister won''t, but I will teach her, try to let her learn, and certainly work harder than me, but all this will wait until she gets well."


    Castle Peak was not an idiot. Naturally, he understood what Tang Tianlin meant by this sentence, so he hurriedly said.


    "I see. In that case, go and pick up your sister now. As long as you don''t interfere with me, there''s no problem staying here. Everything is free," Tang Tianlin waved his hand and said.


    Castle Peak was overjoyed and shouted Lord Xie, Lord Xie.


    He never thought that things would develop like this. Tang Tianlin was really considerate and was so kind to him.


    In fact, Tang Tianlin did this completely according to the consideration of maximizing his own interests. If Castle Peak wants to visit his sister, he can go back and forth for several days with his feet. What about his Lingtian these days? He''s not here. Naturally, it''s very troublesome. Now he''s doing this completely to solve his worries.


    As for Castle Peak, it is a blessing in vain. It can be regarded as his good luck.


    "This is the guide sign and flying sign. Take it back to your sister and settle down by yourself. Don''t bother me with the rest. Flying is forbidden in some places of the five elements heavenly palace. Be careful when you go out."


    After saying these words, Tang Tianlin didn''t take care of Castle Peak. He still has a lot to do. He can''t pay attention to these little things all the time.


    Then he threw two pieces of Lingjing to Castle Peak, which was completely used as the salary in the next few months, and the reward he worked hard these days. Castle Peak had never seen so much money, and his mood at this time could not be repeated, really.


    Is this a good life waving to him? He was shocked and overjoyed. With this mood, he really wanted to share it with his sister quickly.


    So he hurried off.


    Watching this happy human run away, snow white couldn''t help laughing, "because this thing is excited, and her horizons are really low. Even if she grows up in the future, it''s estimated that she can''t grow up in a big climate."


    "That''s OK. Do you think everyone can be a man? Most of them just want to live a stable life with the existing appearance. They don''t want too many things. Do you see the world of the cultivator too open?" Tang Tianlin looked at Bai Xue.


    "Your height at this time has occupied the middle level of the cultivation world. That is the existence that countless bottom friars can''t look up to. Your vision is particularly different from theirs. You can laugh at his thinking at this time, but that joy can''t be stigmatized."


    Why are people noble?


    In contrast to selfishness, he constantly pays for others, which is a noble point, which makes Tang Tianlin very moved.


    He is a despicable man, but it does not hinder his feelings for those noble people. He will respect his opponent. If the other party is an enemy, he will kill without hesitation. Similarly, it does not hinder respect.


    "I''m sorry, my Lord."


    Seeing Tang Tianlin''s appearance, Bai Xue knew she had said something wrong and apologized quickly.


    "No, it''s not worth apologizing. In your eyes, they are mole ants. In reality, they can''t be changed. This is true. It''s normal for you to look down on them at this stage. After all, there is too much difference in your strength."


    Tang Tianlin stares at Bai Xue and says that his tone is as plain as before, but Bai Xue may know what Tang Tianlin thinks.


    Everyone has been weak, and the strong are constantly changing from weak to strong, so she knows.


    ¡­¡­


    The overjoyed green hill returned to the service area. Looking at his red face, people around him couldn''t help sighing that this guy didn''t die. It''s really strange.


    He''s lucky.


    When he returned to his small home, Castle Peak suddenly found that his sister seemed to be missing. He searched the whole home and didn''t see his sister. Because of worry, he kept yelling and shouting, trying to find his sister''s figure.


    "Isn''t this green hill boy? It''s strange that you are still alive," said the man who was awakened by the sound was the neighbor next door to green hill. He was surprised to see green hill.


    It is said that the disciple of green mountain ran into the five elements heavenly palace to manage the Lingtian. Others don''t know his craft. Doesn''t he know it himself?


    How can Castle Peak manage the Lingtian? If something goes wrong, the adult of the five elements heavenly palace will suffer heavy losses and may be killed directly. He also believes that he is dead, and now he sees him again, so he is very surprised.


    "Is it you?" Castle Peak obviously knew the person in front of him. He couldn''t help asking, "where''s my sister? Where''s she? And Xiao Jie? Didn''t I ask him to ask my sister?"


    "This..."


    When the man heard Castle Peak say this, his eyes immediately dimmed, and then he said in a very silent voice:


    "Two days ago, Xiao Jie was accidentally killed by the disciples of the five elements heavenly palace because he went to be a live target. The sister you dragged him to take care of was later known by Aunt Wang. She thought you were all dead, so she didn''t hesitate to take her away. It''s been a day and a night. I don''t know what happened."


    At this point, he also sighed. He didn''t know why he felt sad.


    Castle Peak''s mood is also very painful at this time. When he is a living target, he can only be killed if his life is bad. Although the disciples of the five elements heavenly palace will compensate, if you are alone, who will pay the money?


    In the end, it''s just a waste of life. The people above don''t care about this kind of thing at all. Isn''t it normal?


    How many people are dead?


    Anyway, I''m not a disciple of the five elements heavenly palace. I die when I die. Anyway, there are dead people every day in the world. There''s nothing to tangle with at all.


    Now Castle Peak had no time to grieve. When he heard that Aunt Wang had taken his sister away, he hurried to the brothel and was bound to bring his sister back. If he went late, his sister might really have an accident.

 Chapter 1436

    "Look at this. It''s really Junlang. Don''t cry. If you cry this face, it''s not worth money at all." Aunt Wang, the procuress, looked at the perfectly dressed Qingyi with joy. This is Qingshan''s sister.


    My brother''s name is Qingshan and her name is Qingyi. They are very clear and easy to remember.


    Qingyi is very sad and painful now, because the procuress said that his brother died and died miserably. When planting the spiritual field, he damaged the spiritual plant of Lord Wuxing Tiangong. He can''t afford to pay for it. In a rage, Lord Wuxing Tiangong directly killed Qingshan alive.


    And I still need to compensate the adult''s money, which is paid by the procuress. If not, Qingyi himself will be killed alive. As a atonement and redemption money, I must work here all my life and return the money until I die.


    She doesn''t know whether all this is true or false. She''s just sad that her brother died like this, and she''s helpless in this world. Her brother died all because of himself, all because of his illness. Now that he''s well, but his brother is gone, what''s the meaning of his life?


    Now, Qingyi has short-sighted thinking. She has no one to rely on in this world.


    The procuress who didn''t know these was very ignorant and happy. She lied to Qingyi here. She didn''t know whether her brother died or not. It''s better to die directly.


    But this is also a normal thing. It''s brave to manage Lingtian. Can this smelly boy? If the adults of the five elements heavenly palace find out that the smelly boy is completely bragging and is caught, won''t he be killed alive?


    Even if he doesn''t die, he is semi disabled. What does that smelly boy take to fight with himself?


    It''s really stupid. My sister is so beautiful that I don''t know how to make use of it. If only she had sold it early. Look at her yellow face and shriveled chest. It''s completely undeveloped. It''s very clear how much pain she has suffered.


    The procuress is very distressed. Really, the only advantage is that the disease is cured. Now she doesn''t have to waste money. It can be said to be a good thing.


    Now she dresses up in Tsing Yi carefully, which can be used as the number one to go out for development, but her mentality is completely bad. She can''t see guests like this, so she needs psychological counseling.


    I found a person to persuade her not to think about it.


    "Qingyi, don''t cry. I feel bad when your brother is dead. Seeing your appearance, I believe he doesn''t want to see you go on like this?"


    "He will do these things for your own good, for you to live a good life. Everything he does is for you. If you can''t think of it and look for short-sightedness, how can you afford him? He''s using his life to exchange your happiness."


    I have to say that the person the procuress found is true. There are a few brushes here. Between sweet words, he immediately lost the idea of dying in Qingyi. He must often do such things.


    Seeing that Qingyi was not crying, she continued: "In fact, there''s nothing bad here. You just need to pick up guests. You''re not tired and you don''t have to work. You''re so beautiful. Many guests must come to you. You can take the opportunity to save money. Maybe you''ll meet a true love and take you away. You don''t have to suffer any more. Isn''t it good to be tired?"


    "You know, in this cultivation world, we women are helpless, have no strength, and can only rely on others. This is our destiny, which can''t be changed."


    Qingyi is not a monk. His brother is a Qi practitioner, and she is not even a monk.


    Friars need to spend a lot of resources to improve their strength. Without cultivation resources, they really have nothing.


    "I..."


    Just when Qingyi was at a loss and was about to be surrounded, a cry came.


    "Qingyi, Qingyi, are you there? Are you here? Answer me."


    It''s the sound of Castle Peak, and it''s getting closer and louder.


    "Brother!"


    Hearing his brother''s voice, Qingyi quickly stood up and began to look around regardless of wiping the tears on his face, which directly made the lobbyists nearby anxious.


    I''ve wasted my saliva here for a long time. After I married, I came out directly to stir up the game. Isn''t this a waste of saliva in vain?


    She was very angry about this.


    Like her, Aunt Wang was surprised to see the Castle Peak breaking into the brothel.


    "Smelly boy, it''s really powerful. I''m not dead. I have to admire you. Why, what are you doing here? Don''t you want to have fun? It''s simple, girls, go up and serve the master."


    As soon as Aunt Wang waved, a group of Gu Liang immediately surrounded her, but when she saw the murderous eyes on the green mountain, she dared not move and retreated one after another.


    This is the Lord who doesn''t provoke at first sight. They are not idiots and can''t go up and die, right?


    They all know themselves.


    "Stop talking nonsense here. Where''s my sister? Where''s my sister?"


    "Sister, what sister? Oh, you mean that Qingyi, I don''t know," Aunt Wang lied with her eyes open. At this time, Qingyi ran out and stood between the attics.


    The face slapping was really caught off guard, which made people speechless and felt very reasonable. Aunt Wang''s face was also red and green. It looked really embarrassing.


    "Brother, I''m here, I''m here," Qingyi cried as she stood in the corridor. "Aunt Wang said you were killed by the adults of the five elements heavenly palace. Why are you still alive."


    "Sister, don''t worry, I''m not dead. I''m still valued. I''m here to take you to a good day. I won''t let you suffer any more."


    During the dialogue, Qingshan fully understood that Aunt Wang must have cheated her sister, and Qingyi also understood that Aunt Wang was going to forcibly detain Qingyi as a prostitute here.


    And Castle Peak is really very angry. If he puts on his posture, he will have a big fight here.


    "Well, well, since you tear your face, there''s no need to go on. There are five people and six. Give me a good lesson to the boy in front of me and let him understand what hospitality is."


    Suddenly, two black figures sprang out from the attic, and two Biao men appeared in front of Castle Peak.


    The green mountain was like a great enemy.


    "The foundation period?"


    It''s really tricky to the extreme, because I''m just the third phase of Qi practice, and the two people are in the foundation period, which is very different.


    This is the escort of the brothel. Aunt Wang takes a lot of money out every month. In places like brothels, no one or two people who can cover them can''t walk at all. The procuress knows this, so she has this kind of preparation.


    I''m afraid it''s not so easy for a woman who has entered this kind of thing to go out again!


    Castle Peak is sweating and staring at them. He is not an opponent at all. What should I do? What should I do?


    "Boy, our two brothers don''t bully you, so let me," said man 6, standing up, "I''ll let you do it first and let you do three moves."


    Six people looked at Castle Peak jokingly. The suppression of hierarchy was here. No matter what Castle Peak did, he couldn''t beat him. Now, he just wanted to tease each other.


    Castle Peak glanced at the two people in front of him, then looked at his sister in front of him, and made up his mind to take his sister away.


    He gave a roar of courage and rushed up.


    In a few minutes


    Castle Peak fell to the ground with unknown life and death, and six people were still playing with his limbs.


    "Hey, hey, did you hang up? Did you hang up with a squeak?"


    "I really don''t have any respect. You ignore people when they talk to you." Ren Liu deliberately said, and then stepped on Qingshan''s thigh.


    "Ah --!"


    With a sharp scream and the sound of something breaking, the green mountains on the ground struggled in pain.

 Chapter 1437

    "Wow, it''s great that you''re still alive. I thought I killed you accidentally. It''s a pity." the sixth man shook his head and said.


    "But be careful with this punch. If you are hit, you will really die."


    Six people are still flirting with each other. Just now, it''s really easy to deal with Castle Peak. It''s just rolling. They hit each other''s body one punch at a time. Don''t say that it''s really comfortable. Unilateral abuse has incomparable pleasure.


    Castle Peak is only practicing Qi for three layers. It won''t work soon.


    The Qingyi upstairs burst into tears, "stop fighting, stop fighting, let my brother go."


    "Aunt Wang, please let my brother go," cried Qingyi, kneeling down in front of the procuress. "I''m willing to do anything, just don''t hit my brother."


    Aunt Wang looked at the dying green mountain and the tearful green clothes. Finally, she waved her hand.


    "Throw the smelly boy out and give him some medical expenses. That''s it."


    She didn''t mean anything at all. What if she really killed Qingshan and her sister was disappointed and took the initiative to die?


    Isn''t that a waste of effort?


    "Smelly boy, I can''t give you soft ones. You don''t listen. You have to be hard. If you knew so, why did you have to? If you had sold your sister to me earlier, wouldn''t this happen? And you can have fun with a sum of money. I''m really dissatisfied."


    Aunt Wang sighed and said that people who didn''t know thought she was a good person, and people who knew all the facts would despise and despise this man who eats people and doesn''t spit bones. No matter from which point, it''s too much.


    But the world is like this. Even if you know that Aunt Wang is too much, no one moves her. Some people are because of lack of strength, and some people don''t want to get into trouble.


    Anyway, isn''t it common to smash another issue of such a thing? What''s in charge?


    "Smelly boy, life is really good," six people spit on the green mountain''s face, "I''ll spare you this time. If you dare to make trouble here next time, you''ll be responsible for the consequences."


    With that, he kicked the green mountain out. His teeth knocked on the ground, making a harsh sound, and his face was full of blood.


    Low strength, is so sad.


    "Sister, sister!!!"


    Castle Peak still has a little consciousness at this time. He wants to stand up. He wants to find a way to save his sister. He wants to find a way to save his sister. He can''t let his sister get trapped in this dirty place.


    What? What?


    Castle Peak doesn''t have enough strength to change all this, so he has been crying.


    Wait a minute, he can''t, can''t others?


    Now the first thing in Castle Peak''s mind is Tang Tianlin. If it is Tang Tianlin, there is absolutely no problem with Tang Tianlin''s strength. If Tang Tianlin is here, there is absolutely no problem.


    So he struggled to get up and urged the flying symbol to advance towards the five elements heavenly palace.


    ¡­¡­


    After not knowing how long, his consciousness gradually blurred. When he woke up again, he had returned to the cabin rented by Tang Tianlin.


    He was surprised to find that all his injuries seemed to have disappeared. Could it be said that these were dreams?


    No, if it''s a dream, it''s a little too real, isn''t it?


    And there is still pain on the body. Although it is very weak, it does. In particular, it is hard to forget that it was kicked on the face.


    "Are you awake?"


    Tang Tianlin looked at the green mountain and said faintly, "I saw you fall in front of Lingtian one day and were seriously injured, so I specially brought you back for treatment. How do you feel now?"


    "Are these all true?" Castle Peak touched his whole body unbelievably. He found that there was no wound on his body. It was terrible. How did he do it? He was beaten half dead before. Why did he recover so quickly?


    These green hills don''t understand, but one thing she must understand is that his sister must still be waiting for him, so he quickly said, "adult, please help me, no, please help me. If you can promise me this request, I''ll be willing to work hard in my life, even if I''m a cow and a horse. Please help me."


    Castle Peak immediately turned over and knelt down on the ground. He kept kowtowing and prayed that Tang Tianlin could help him.


    "It seems that it should cause a lot of trouble, isn''t it?" Tang Tianlin sighed. He just wanted to find a guy who can manage Lingtian. Why did the recent events have something to do with him?


    "Yes, sir."


    Castle Peak then told all his experiences, including that his sister was sold to a brothel. He was beaten and finally dragged out. Therefore, here, he begged Tang Tianlin to help him and save his sister for him.


    "You''re lucky. I happen to have time. If you''re later, you probably won''t be so lucky." Tang Tianlin glanced at Qingshan faintly, and what he said made Qingshan very happy.


    "Your Excellency, you are really a good man." Castle Peak quickly thanked him.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I''m a good person or not. It''s just your unilateral and objective words. I tell you, after I helped you last time, I hope you won''t make trouble for me again. Although I''m not afraid of these troubles, it''s very troublesome after all. I hate dealing with troublesome things one after another. I hope you don''t push an inch behind, okay?"


    Tang Tianlin''s tone did not change, but with a cold color. Now the castle peak can''t manage so much. He quickly nodded and agreed.


    "My Lord, I understand," the green mountain nodded with trembling.


    "If you understand, let''s go and take me." Tang Tianlin waved his hand and flew directly with the green mountain.


    Following Castle Peak''s instructions, Tang Tianlin went to the brothel.


    Why did Tang Tianlin help Castle Peak like this?


    In fact, there are no other factors at all. It''s just idle. It''s all right. Helping him can win the hearts of the people and make him work harder in managing his spiritual field. You know, Tang Tianlin''s departure may be a few months. What about his spiritual field during this period? It must have been handed over to someone else.


    It takes a lot of thought to take care of it. Tang Tianlin doesn''t have so much time. He can only ask others. This guy is simple and honest in front of him.


    In Tang Tianlin''s words, you have a conscience. If you help him, it may be good for you. In addition, it''s just a matter of lifting a hand. It''s good for you and harmless. Why refuse?


    Is that the truth?


    Tang Tianlin''s mind is so simple, because such simplicity can be a great favor to Castle Peak, his sister will be saved, and he can achieve his wish.

 Chapter 1438

    "Is it here?" Tang Tianlin smiled at the brothel that was constantly soliciting customers. He didn''t expect that there was such a place with Yinghong and Liulv in the service area. It was really interesting, but it was also a way of entertainment that ordinary people I couldn''t bear to give up.


    Or it''s a man''s way of entertainment.


    For this reason, it can be said that this kind of place makes a lot of money in this area. Of course, it has nothing to do with the quality of Guliang inside.


    "Yes, here it is."


    Castle Peak nodded. It was Tang Tianlin who could get back here so quickly.


    As soon as Tang Tianlin went in, many people surrounded him. They were all women. Several of them had accomplishments and looked like one or two floors during the Qi training period. There was nothing to say. They were very humble.


    Looking at Tang Tianlin''s clothes, they knew that they were rich and well-dressed. They were carried to the past in front of Tang Tianlin.


    "Sir, is this your first time to come to such a place? You look very green."


    "Indeed, this place is really my first time to come in, which is slightly different from what I imagined."


    "My Lord, it''s no different. Anyway, people here do that," the woman next to me smiled and pulled Tang Tianlin''s shoulder.


    "Do you want to wrap me tonight? I''m very cheap. A spirit stone is enough." a spirit stone is almost equivalent to a person''s ordinary rations for a month, but here, it can only wrap a woman for a happy night.


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t know whether the price is expensive or not. It''s nothing for him, but he didn''t come here to do such a thing.


    The Castle Peak behind Tang Tianlin couldn''t bear it. If he wasted one more second here, his sister might be more dangerous. So he rushed out, pushed all the Gu Liang people away in front of him, and shouted:


    "Get away from me. I''m not looking for you guys. Call Aunt Wang out."


    "Oh, where is this little calf? It''s really big."


    "It''s cute. How old are you? Are you an adult?"


    The Gu Liang people all tease here, which is also a matter of no way. After all, Castle Peak is less than 15 years old at this time. It can be said that it is a naked chick. In the eyes of these people, it is naturally so.


    Therefore, directly ignore.


    And then again, Tang Tianlin here is the boss and the rich master. In addition, he looks really good. Naturally, everyone has drilled into him.


    "I want to find someone in charge here and ask her to come out to see me!" Tang Tianlin sat in a chair without hesitation and looked at the people.


    "My Lord, what are you doing with our mother? If there is anything, we can help you solve it."


    Tang Tianlin didn''t want to talk nonsense. He directly threw a Lingjing on the table. The shining aura directly attracted everyone to the past.


    "This is for you. Ask her to come and see me."


    As soon as Tang Tianlin''s voice fell, these dusty women scrambled to snatch it. Several people even lost their face because this Lingjing was fighting here. They tore each other''s clothes. They were bound to snatch Lingjing. Many people watched it here. It was really a feast for the eyes.


    Women fight, especially this kind of dusty women. They will never fight in the face. At most, they tear your clothes or scratch you.


    Because they know that in such a place, face is life. If a person destroys each other''s face, it can be said that it is a matter of life and death. It has completely reached the level of immortality and may even work hard for it.


    So just tearing clothes from each other can not only feast the eyes of guests and satisfy their little hobbies, but also avoid deep hatred. What''s the fun to do, don''t you think?


    "Mine, mine, don''t rob."


    "This is what I saw first. It should be mine. Don''t rob you."


    "Didn''t you agree to divide equally? Why are you doing this?"


    Looking at this group of guys, Tang Tianlin said again, "find people and reward them."


    In an instant, the women calmed down and went directly to Aunt Wang''s room. The sound was as loud as thunder, which made people think it was thunder and lightning.


    And several women stayed with Tang Tianlin. When they saw Tang Tianlin''s heroic appearance, their legs were almost soft, and there were stars in their eyes.


    As for why, it can be said that gold owners like Tang Tianlin are really rare. Who can be so heroic?


    He gave a Lingjing without blinking his eyes, and there were more rewards. Naturally, he was happy.


    Tang Tianlin looked at the casual woman, threw out a Lingjing and began to ask, "how long have you worked here?"


    Looking at the Lingjing in his hand, some people were even excited and were about to get over it. Some people were even incoherent. Some people were frantically slapping their mouths, feeling whether everything in front of them was an illusion and knowing the painful fingers, they were completely awake.


    "Sir, I''ve worked here for five years. I can do anything. Do you want to wrap me tonight?"


    "I have been here for ten years. I came in at the age of 13. My Lord, choose me. I promise you to be immortal and die."


    "I can do anything, my Lord. You can satisfy you whatever you want."


    Tang Tianlin plays with his fingertips and quietly looks at the madness of these women. Money is really a God. As long as Tang Tianlin gives an order here and asks these women to do anything, they will obey their orders. This way of domination is really wonderful. No wonder many people are boiling. Is that why?


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t understand, but he knows he''s here to do business, not to play boring things.


    Soon, Aunt Wang came out.


    The thunder in front of her house was generally a sensation. She couldn''t have heard it. She thought it was an earthquake. As a result, she found that Gu Liang ran here one after another and crazily grabbed herself to catch herself out. She thought these people were going to rebel.


    As a result, when she inquired, she knew that there was a gold Lord, especially the rich one, who wanted to see herself. She was so happy that she immediately dressed up and ran to see Tang Tianlin.


    Castle Peak looked at these crazy women silently, and despised them in his heart. He knew that Tang Tianlin was just entertainment now. He wouldn''t like these women at all. Don''t forget that there was more beautiful snow than them in Lingtian house. I don''t know how many times it was here.


    This comparison shows how Tang Tianlin could like these people. Now Castle Peak just wants to see his sister quickly and hopes that she can come back safely.


    "My Lord, are you a disciple of the five elements heavenly palace?" looking at Tang Tianlin, one couldn''t help asking. This is a factotum area. Basically, all the people who come here are factotum. For example, the disciples of the five elements heavenly palace rarely come here, and they usually come here, which is different. In addition to feeling, they are more bold and unrestrained, and they give a lot of money every time.


    "How do you know?"


    "People like adults are dazzling at any time. How can a little woman not know," she quickly flattered, but Tang Tianlin didn''t feel much.


    "Then do the disciples of the five elements heavenly palace often come to this place?"


    "Very few," Tang Tianlin said. They all said the same thing. Some even sighed that the disciples of the five elements heavenly palace should go to higher end places. The women of the factotum felt very dirty in their eyes.


    You never know how many people women with eyes have slept with, and all those who have gone to bed are gas monks. Anyway, as long as they have money, all guests take it. If there are too many, guess if they will get sick

 Chapter 1439

    In this world, even in the cultivation world, there are still many people with syphilis, all because they are mixed with some no three no four women.


    Naturally, the toxin rises.


    Moreover, what''s more frightening is that there are no specific drugs for syphilis in the cultivation world. If you want to eradicate syphilis, you need to spend a lot of money to buy special pills, but this pill is difficult to practice, so the price is outrageous, and ordinary people can''t bear it at all.


    Although the disciples of the five elements heavenly palace have money, they won''t waste it in such a boring place, will they?


    For them, they don''t see these women at all. Even if they want to vent, they won''t need some horizons in such a mean place.


    In some places, the guests are all monks, and some have even higher accomplishments than the guests. As long as they can afford money, they are willing to dare anything.


    Conquering women whose accomplishments are higher than themselves is very exciting in the hearts of these men and friars, so there is never a lack of place for this job.


    There are also special places for poetry, piano and elegant Sao, but the objects of service are all those high-end monks.


    Tang Tianlin has never been to these places, but he imagined that coming here today would be an eye opener.


    "My Lord, my Lord."


    Not long after, Aunt Wang came out dressed up. Although she was 40 or 50 years old, because she was a cultivator, she was about the same age as a charming young woman.


    Tang Tianlin waited quietly, and Castle Peak roared as soon as he saw Aunt Wang coming out.


    "Old witch, where''s my sister? Where did you put her?"


    Being called the old witch, Aunt Wang''s face immediately turned green. At least she was a woman. If she was so called, she had to be angry. What''s more, it was Castle Peak who was beaten half dead and thrown out yesterday.


    "Oh, who do I think is so bold? It''s you. Why? You ran away like that yesterday and came back so quickly today? Do you want to be cleaned up again? I really don''t understand why you are so stupid."


    When Aunt Wang waved her hand, the two friars in the foundation period appeared again and looked at the green mountain with a grim smile.


    "Good boy, it''s really hard to fight. I was beaten like this yesterday. I didn''t expect to be alive again so soon. I admire it. It really makes our brothers admire it. But I tell you, don''t think you can get things done so soon today. I''ll definitely make you unable to stand out of this place," said man 6 coldly.


    He turned around and wanted to make a move, but at this time, Tang Tianlin spoke.


    "It''s really boring to fight and kill," Tang Tianlin looked at Aunt Wang. "Are you the boss here?"


    At this time, Aunt Wang also noticed Tang Tianlin. She immediately thought of the gold Lord mentioned by Gu Liang and immediately smiled, "my lord praised me. I''m just here to eat with the girls. I can''t talk about any boss."


    "I didn''t expect you to be very modest, so I''ll stop talking nonsense. A few days ago, did you force a Gu Liang to enter this place?"


    Aunt Wang''s face changed, but she soon recovered.


    "I didn''t expect that the adult''s news is really well-informed. That''s true. That Gu Liang is very Shuiling and is still a baby. Is it that the adult came here this time?"


    Aunt Wang thought that her sign had not been played out yet. She didn''t expect someone to come to the door so soon. She was really overwhelmed and surprised. It seemed that Qingyi was really attractive.


    "That''s true. How''s the man now?"


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. Now people are still on my side. Do you want to?" Aunt Wang asked tentatively.


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense to me? If it''s not for this person, do you think I''m just here for fun today?" Tang Tianlin''s voice was a little angry, and Aunt Wang laughed.


    "Yes, these little people all know, all know, but adult, how much price are you going to pay?"


    "How much do you think I should offer?" Tang Tianlin asked her with a smile.


    "This..."


    I heard that the person in front of me was a gold miner and should blackmail well, but if I went too far, it might arouse the disgust of the person in front of me.


    So Aunt Wang tentatively opened a price, "what do you think of ten Lingjing?"


    Ten spiritual crystals are equivalent to the price of a thousand spiritual stones, and some people here are only half a spiritual stone to sleep in one day. Now the price offered by Aunt Wang can be said to be sky high, and there are really some people cheating.


    Of course, this is only tentative. If it is too high, it can be reduced, just like businessmen. Bargaining is always good in this link.


    The rest of the Gu Liang people really smacked their tongue when they saw this. Is there any mistake? The first night was so expensive. The most expensive of them was only 30 spirit stones, and a new little Gu Liang was sky high.


    The contrast came out at once, which made everyone very unhappy.


    The competition between prostitutes is naturally the price of themselves. When they are bored, they will take it out as a capital to boast.


    Many people may think it''s strange. After all, there''s nothing to boast about this kind of thing. Isn''t it sick?


    If you really think so, you can only say that your vision is really narrow.


    Tang Tianlin smiled a few words, but didn''t say much. Aunt Wang didn''t know what Tang Tianlin meant, so she quickly said:


    "If adults think the price is too high, we can still discuss it."


    "No, I think the price is too low. It doesn''t match at all. Go on and say a number."


    The unexpected development directly made the procuress confused. She really didn''t expect that some people dislike the low price these days. Indeed, she is worthy of being a disciple of the five elements heavenly palace and has such unique taste.


    I must think the commodity price is low, which is not in line with his identity, right?


    Some people are not like this. They only like to buy expensive ones and don''t like to buy the right ones.


    To deal with such people, we should naturally deal with them in all aspects.


    "That adult, what do you think of 20 Lingjing?"


    "Less."


    "That''s 50."


    "Less."


    ¡°60£¿¡±


    ¡°100£¿¡±


    ¡°150£¿¡±


    ¡°200£¿¡±


    Aunt Wang kept making quotations here, and even she couldn''t believe the height of the back report. 200 Lingjing could be said to be more than enough to sell her here. If Tang Tianlin didn''t agree, she didn''t know what price to continue to report.


    "Well, the price is pretty good, just barely." Tang Tianlin said. Aunt Wang was elated at once. At present, she was the owner of the money. Just when she thought so, a surprised scene happened.


    Tang Tianlin stretched out his palm and looked at Aunt Wang faintly.


    "Now that the prices have been negotiated, please settle the money!"

 Chapter 1440

    Looking at Tang Tianlin, who suddenly stretched out his palm, seriously, Aunt Wang was a little confused. What kind of expansion is this?


    Look at Tang Tianlin''s posture. Do you want to pay for it yourself?


    But it seemed impossible, so she smiled and said, "what do you mean, my lord?"


    "Can''t you see what it means? I asked you to give me money," Tang Tianlin smiled at each other, which made Aunt Wang subconsciously feel bad.


    "My Lord, I hope you''re not kidding me." Aunt Wang''s face became orthodox. Just now she was confused by money. Her brain was hot, and now she gradually woke up.


    From the beginning, what Tang Tianlin said was very problematic. Well, he was also a fool. He didn''t respond at all. Now think about it carefully, I feel that Tang Tianlin has played with him.


    Now think about it, Tang Tianlin is more like coming directly to find fault, so she doesn''t have a good face.


    "I''m just kidding you. What can you do with me?" Tang Tianlin stared at each other and smiled. This way of trial is really interesting.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude. There are five people and six. Please ask this master out," cried Aunt Wang.


    But they didn''t move. They just stared at Tang Tianlin in a cold sweat, and their eyes were full of fear.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you hear me? Or are you deaf?" she shouted loudly, but these couldn''t disturb them either.


    "Five people and six people? The name is really like a dog, and the work is the same. They are the two who hurt you?" Tang Tianlin asked at Castle Peak.


    "Yes, sir, it''s the two of them." Castle Peak can be said to remember and hate them. What happened yesterday seems to be in front of him.


    "Well," Tang Tianlin nodded, "then go and beat them now and vent all your grievances when you were beaten yesterday."


    "I see, my Lord."


    Castle Peak stepped forward. At his age, he was very angry. He was beaten like being abused unilaterally by others. He must be angry. At this time, Tang Tianlin asked him to take the initiative to take revenge. It must be too much.


    What a perfect opportunity. How could you miss it so soon.


    So he went forward and faced them with a big ear melon seed. It was snapped. They beat them with some redness and swelling, but they didn''t dare to make a noise.


    Yesterday, how the two hit Castle Peak, Castle Peak retaliated, and punched and kicked several people.


    Although Castle Peak has three levels of Qi training, and their strength is not very outstanding. These two people are in the foundation period. It is not particularly painful for Castle Peak to hit them, but even so, they can''t bear the continuous bombardment of Castle Peak.


    When the rope saw the board, the board would break after a long time. The two people were soon beaten to vomit blood. All their resentments yesterday were vented, which made Castle Peak feel so comfortable.


    "Two losers, why don''t you fight back? You were beaten like this. Are you idiots?" Aunt Wang scolded here.


    But they didn''t fight back, but they didn''t dare to fight back at all. Just now Tang Tianlin came in and leaked a breath. The breath was noticed by the two. It was friar Yuanying. They had to look up to it all their life. Tang Tianlin just needed to move his fingers and kill them easily.


    Under such great pressure, the two of them dared to move. Even when they were beaten, they were black and blue, and even dared not say a word. For fear of a little voice, they would die.


    Tang Tianlin sighed, "seriously, I have some boring things to deal with, so you''d better be more knowledgeable and hand over the people."


    "Oh, who do you think you are? Just let me go?"


    Aunt Wang still had some confidence. When she was about to clench her teeth and die, Tang Tianlin stared at her with a murderous look. Aunt Wang was so scared that her feet softened and sat down on the ground.


    The murderous spirit of the friar in Yuanying period is not tolerable by the friar in Qi training period at all. Once the pressure is released, it is likely to die on the spot.


    The rest of the Gu Liang were flustered when they saw Aunt Wang sitting on the ground. They also found that Tang Tianlin didn''t come to play at all, but directly came to smash the field. They were confused. At this time, Tang Tianlin''s gentle voice sounded.


    "Don''t be nervous. If you follow my requirements, I will never hurt any of you."


    "Well, I''ll ask again now, where are people?" Tang Tianlin smiled gently at the procuress. This time, Aunt Wang didn''t dare to be stubborn.


    Just a look in the eyes made me feel the general fear deep into my heart. I choked myself and even forgot to breathe. After waking up, I had a lot of fresh air with each other, as if I couldn''t breathe the next second.


    "In, in, in the backyard, quickly, quickly bring people out," Aunt Wang screamed. Her voice was full of panic. Others dared not do it and implemented it one after another.


    Looking at the mobilization of everyone present, Tang Tianlin smiled, "if you are willing to cooperate, things will become really simple and everyone will be happy, won''t you?"


    This sentence is really familiar. I remember yesterday, I seemed to say the same thing to Castle Peak. I didn''t expect this sentence to work on me so quickly. It''s really terrible.


    The sweat on her forehead was getting more and more, but she couldn''t care to wipe it. At this time, five or six brothers knelt down and said to Tang Tianlin:


    "My Lord, we only work here. Please let our brothers die."


    Looking at the two people who were sweating and begging for mercy, Aunt Wang finally realized what they didn''t do, but they didn''t dare to do it at all.


    Tang Tianlin''s accomplishments must be much higher than them. That''s why he scared them like this. Just because of this, they didn''t dare to move.


    The cultivation of these two people is very good. They are both monks in the later stage of foundation construction. Because there are two people, no one dares to make trouble here. Now they kneel down and beg for mercy directly, which highlights Tang Tianlin''s strength on the side.


    The other party is definitely a disciple of the five elements heavenly palace. She just wanted to fight with the other party so foolishly. Aunt Wang is scared out of her soul now.


    She didn''t know whether she was brave or stupid. She actually offended such a monster. Tang Tianlin didn''t show her strength now, but she must be an unfathomable and untouchable existence.


    Now if you want to get back a life, the biggest way to live is to beg for mercy.


    "Big, my Lord, please forgive me for my ignorance of Mount Tai, please forgive my sin," Aunt Wang kowtowed and began to perform hard here.


    At this moment, Castle Peak finally realized Tang Tianlin''s strength and felt that he was too powerful.


    He thought that as soon as Tang Tianlin came over, he must have made several moves to blow the people away, and then shouted domineering here, frightening the souls of these people, and finally rescued his sister.


    The whole process was heroic and handsome, and the people at the bottom dared not resist.


    But there was a big gap between the current facts and what he imagined. Tang Tianlin sat here and didn''t do anything. A few words deterred everyone like this.


    Is this the strong? Is this Tang Tianlin''s ability?


    Suddenly, Tang Tianlin''s figure was tall in the heart of Castle Peak. I don''t know how many times. His strong strength was frightening, so he couldn''t help playing a cold cicada.


    He decided that he would become a powerful figure like Tang Tianlin in the future, and let these monks tremble under him. In this way, he can better protect his sister and join in.


    At this moment, he has made up his mind.


    But Tang Tianlin didn''t know what he thought. He just thought it was just a boring farce. The difference in their strength was too big. Even if Tang Tianlin played tricks here, these people didn''t dare to resist here. The only way was to admit their fate.


    In other words, do you have the taste of dressing up as a pig and eating a tiger in the beginning?


    Don''t say, really, many people in the cultivation world like to play this routine. It''s really very interesting. They didn''t think anything before. Now, Tang Tianlin thinks it''s pretty good.


    Then, Qingshan''s sister Qingyi was brought out. The two brothers and sisters were finally reunited. Qingyi was crying. She thought she would never see her brother.

 Chapter 1441

    "Sister!!!"


    When the two brothers and sisters were reunited, they both cried excitedly. They had thousands of words to say, but this time was obviously not the time. No matter how much words they had in mind, they could only say it later.


    Tang Tianlin looked at the procuress on the ground, "don''t be nervous. I won''t embarrass you. According to what we just said, take out two bailing crystals as the loss cost this time, and I can forget the past, and you''re useless."


    "My Lord," the procuress cried, "even if you sell all the solitary cools in my shop, you can''t be worth the 200 spirit stones. You have a lot of adults. Adults don''t have the same general knowledge as me. Let me go!"


    The procuress''s head blood was knocked out, but Tang Tianlin''s expression was not moved at all, and there was no pity in it.


    "Look what you said. It''s really modest. Your shop has been operating here for so long, at least for more than ten years. It''s impossible to take out this little money. This money is nothing to you, isn''t it?"


    "My Lord, I swear to God that I can''t take it out." the procuress looked at Tang Tianlin, who had been smiling all the time, and was scared to death. It was obvious that she was going to be slaughtered, and she could only admit it, and she didn''t even have the ability to bargain.


    You said she was so unlucky that she was directly involved in such a thing. I knew there were such people behind the green mountain. I was full and went to sell his sister by force. Don''t you think I''m looking for death?


    How did this happen to you? It''s really bloody.


    Aunt Wang is now constantly regretting how she got Castle Peak''s sister in, but what she regrets is not forced trafficking in people, but simply that she is unlucky.


    In fact, it is true that she is really very unlucky. Tang Tianlin is different from others. If it is others, he must beat them up by violence, and then forcibly take Qingshan''s sister.


    Let Aunt Wang suffer hard.


    This is the way ordinary people deal with it, but Tang Tianlin is different. In fact, there is no need to do anything to deal with this kind of thing. The most direct and concise way is enough.


    So what is the most concise way?


    What Tang Tianlin did now is the most concise way. He shocked all the scenes with absolute strength and was reasonable. Finally, he directly blackmailed here. This may be a bit too much, but no one will say anything.


    Now Tang Tianlin is a lot of Lingjing. Although he can''t catch much here, he knows that mosquito legs are also meat, and Tang Tianlin doesn''t even have a little meat foam.


    It''s all right. It''s no loss to go.


    Castle Peak didn''t think much. He thought Tang Tianlin was a good man of Tianda and did it specially to help him. If Tang Tianlin knew, he would really laugh to death. He never thought so.


    There is no time to help others for no reason. All this is just based on Castle Peak''s good luck.


    If he did something else, he would never do it. Of course, it also depends on whether he has interests or not.


    Looking at the procuress who kept crying, Tang Tianlin had no superfluous ideas. The acting of these people working here was very sufficient.


    Tang Tianlin looked at her and said, "give you a cup of tea time. If you can''t make it up, I''ll kill everyone here."


    In an instant, when Tang Tianlin said this, the voice of shouting constantly emerged. Everyone, does it mean everyone?


    Are they included?


    They really wanted to ask, but no one dared to speak at all. They just shouted frantically. Looking at Tang Tianlin, it didn''t look like he was joking. Even if Tang Tianlin was joking now, no one dared to go up and ask Tang Tianlin if he was joking, because they didn''t dare at all, and who dared to come up at this time.


    "It''s time to cry!" Tang Tianlin smiled. Everyone began to go crazy, went crazy to their room, and took out all the valuable things and piled them up in front of Tang Tianlin.


    Even the procuress and the two friars began. Tang Tianlin waited quietly. Soon there were spiritual stones in front of him. He just swept them casually and could estimate the quantity completely


    "Not enough. Not even half of it has been fully achieved. Is it really all your property?"


    "Sir, we really have all taken it out. It''s absolutely true. Even if we do anything, we don''t dare to joke about our lives. Please be sure to believe us." the procuress cried.


    "Well, it''s really a pity," Tang Tianlin sighed. "I didn''t want to do it here, but you''re forcing me. In that case, I don''t need to be polite to you."


    Tang Tianlin waved, Aunt Wang''s arm fell directly, and blood gushed out and splashed in the air.


    The scene was much quieter.


    Then there was a greater sensation. The women in front of them shouted frantically. Some people wanted to escape directly, but how could this be possible? Tang Tianlin just used his aura a little and completely sealed it.


    The huge rattan completely wrapped all around, and even the door was tightly sealed. The huge genuine Qi poured in, which directly broke the courage of everyone present, and someone peed their pants directly.


    There''s no way. Tang Tianlin''s deterrence is really terrible. They are too afraid. You say, why are they so unlucky? They are here to guide happiness, but they just encounter this kind of thing. Do you say they are unlucky. I knew I would go out to see the Yellow calendar today and wouldn''t come to such a place, but the reality didn''t give them the chance to take regret medicine.


    Tang Tianlin looked at these people and sighed.


    "Guys, I don''t mean anything else. I''m simple and simple. If you cooperate, there''s nothing. If you don''t cooperate, there must be something. Tell me, is money important or life important? Don''t you lose your life for this small thing? I don''t think so. So I think it''s better for you to cooperate honestly. Look, one lamp Tea time is coming. "


    Tang Tianlin''s smile is particularly terrible. Compared with normal people, anger is more terrible.


    So these people also acted faster.

 Chapter 1442

    Gathered in a pile, the spirit stone arrived was not enough. It can be said that all the property was poured out, but it was still not up to the standard. It was not enough.


    This makes everyone very frightened, really.


    The conscience of heaven and earth, which they had reserved before, has not been reserved at all now. They have completely lost all their money. Now it''s not enough. Where can they get together.


    Tang Tianlin is also convinced of this. Squeezing dry and wiping out is his standard technique. Sometimes he has to sigh whether he is too cruel, but think about it carefully. Isn''t this the case in this world?


    "My Lord, it''s really all our possessions. We''ve taken them out. Please let us go," Aunt Wang kowtowed repeatedly. Her head had been broken long ago, but she still kowtowed repeatedly, because she didn''t hear Tang Tianlin speak. If she stopped, she couldn''t point out that her head would be gone.


    "Don''t be so nervous. I''m not a devil. It''s just a little atonement." Tang Tianlin completely put away the spirit stone and found that it''s really not enough, but he didn''t care about this little thing, so he continued to say, "forget the rest."


    "Thank you, my Lord. Thank you, my Lord."


    Hearing Tang Tianlin''s words, everyone smiled for the first time.


    But it''s not over.


    Tang Tianlin hasn''t asked them to leave, and they don''t dare to leave.


    He touched his chin, thought carefully, and then looked at the crowd, "do you think I''m deliberately forcing you to do this?"


    "No, No."


    Hearing that Tang Tianlin was like this, the people dared to gossip. They all shook their heads and refused. Who dares to say?


    Obviously, Tang Tianlin''s terror has a certain voice into the hearts of the people. They don''t dare to resist at all.


    "Well, do you think I can leave?" remembering what the procuress said before, no one would want to leave without her words, so Tang Tianlin asked again.


    "Yes, of course, of course," said the procuress, who wished the plague God in front of him was fierce and wanted him to go.


    "In that case, I''m not polite. I''ll leave. If you don''t agree, you can go to the five elements heavenly palace to avenge me. My name is blade Qianxue. If you don''t change your name, sit down and change your surname."


    Tang Tianlin arched his hands around and said that he shamelessly reported the name of blade Qianxue directly, not because he was afraid of anything, but as long as he didn''t want to have too much trouble, so as to bring some trouble to those who have been looking for trouble.


    It sounds a little awkward, but if it''s blade thousand snow, it should not be afraid of these troubles at all.


    Tang Tianlin smiled and swaggered out.


    Castle Peak and his sister left with Tang Tianlin.


    Seeing that the God of plague finally left, Aunt Wang finally couldn''t help crying. What evil did she do? That''s why this happened. Aunt Wang cried here.


    At this time, the no three no four brothers also stared at Aunt Wang coldly and were stared at by vicious eyes. Aunt Wang had some unknown reasons.


    "Why are you staring at me like that?"


    "What are you doing staring at you? You should know it in your heart," said the two brothers fiercely. "If you hadn''t provoked the friars of the five elements heavenly palace, how could our brothers fall into this situation and become like this? What do you think we''re doing staring at you?"


    "This, this... This..."


    Aunt Wang didn''t know what to say, so she shouted, "it''s none of my business, it''s none of my business. If you want trouble, you go to that guy. Why do you come to me?"


    "You think we''re stupid," said the fifth man, glancing at the procuress. "Can we afford to offend the friar of the five elements heavenly palace? To find him is to die?"


    "So we can only find you," said six people, who punched and kicked Aunt Wang impolitely.


    The two brothers were also oppressed and won the field. As for why the two brothers shot Aunt Wang, they were just hired by Aunt Wang. Now Aunt Wang has collapsed, and the money they have worked hard to earn over the years has also been taken away by Tang Tianlin.


    Naturally, I''m all angry. In addition, I was severely humiliated and beaten by the green mountain just now. I can''t find a place to vent my grievances. Who can I find if I don''t find Aunt Wang?


    At the same time, Tang Tianlin was flying with green mountains, and he was in no mood at all.


    Castle Peak has to admire Tang Tianlin for being really powerful. Tang Tianlin is really tall or something, because if you think about it carefully, Tang Tianlin easily solved Castle Peak''s affairs without even doing anything. He repaid his revenge, which really makes him comfortable.


    But Castle Peak hasn''t seen Tang Tianlin''s strength yet. Naturally, he is extremely respectful to him.


    "Sir, if it weren''t for you this time, my sister would be poisoned. Here, I thank you," Castle Peak said solemnly.


    "The word" Xie "is not just a casual word, but depends on practical action. I tell you, I will go out to participate in the test immediately, and Lingtian will be taken care of by you. If something goes wrong, don''t blame me for being rude." Tang Tianlin narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Yes, sir, I will take good care of Lingtian and live up to your expectations."


    "I know you don''t understand Lingtian very well, so once you have anything, go to Bai Xue to discuss it. If you don''t grasp well, ask for more advice and read more. I hope to see your results when I get back from the misunderstanding."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    At this time, Castle Peak finally felt the burden on his shoulder. Because of Tang Tianlin''s entrustment, he must be extremely serious and can''t live up to his hope.


    Tang Tianlin treated himself well enough and helped him so much. How can he disappoint him?


    One side of Qingyi grabbed Castle Peak''s shoulder, and some cowardly looked at Tang Tianlin behind.


    This is the first time she has come into contact with a monk like Tang Tianlin. He is so elegant and unfathomable.


    In the past, most of the monks seen in the service area had a bottom feeling all over their body. They didn''t say dirty words. Most of the time, they quarreled for a long time because of a boring thing, which was completely different from Tang Tianlin in front of her.


    In Qingyi''s eyes, Tang Tianlin is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. In addition, she is just a girl with a bean crown. When she sees a handsome man she has never seen before, she naturally has some bewildered shyness.


    After a few eyes, he turned his head to calm his restless heart.

 Chapter 1443

    After returning to his residence, Tang Tianlin still explained all kinds of matters and asked several people to take good care of him, while he took the Spirit Valley to take the internal affairs hall for settlement.


    The yield of red rice is really a little low, but how to say? The price is very expensive. One scene can reach an output of about 300 kg. Tang Tianlin planted five spiritual fields, equivalent to about 1500 kg, but some losses are included. In fact, it is more than 1300 kg after integration.


    "If the average one kilogram points are converted, Tang Tianlin''s receiving points are close to 4000 points this time," Tang Tianlin smiled at the number.


    The reason why Lingtian can produce more than usual, and even more abundant Reiki, is the most important problem of its own Reiki?


    To tell the truth, the spirit liquid is really strong. It quickly increases the growth speed and quality of the spirit plant. Those things have been diluted by Tang Tianlin. It has such power. It really makes him sigh.


    If you come across any natural and local treasures in the future, it will be great to take them up and cultivate them.


    "I haven''t seen such a spiritual plant full of aura for a long time. How did you do it?" the steward of the house of internal affairs glanced at Tang Tianlin. As the five elements heavenly palace, which often collects self-sale, there are many disciples to exchange for it every month.


    But most planting methods are inferior. For example, LingMi, I don''t know how to plant it, but the content of Lingqi is thin, which is not much different from ordinary rice. It''s also a headache. I don''t know how to do it.


    Because this kind of thing can''t sell at a good price. Now it''s inevitable to be shocked to see the things planted by Tang Tianlin.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s hard for me to answer this question. Everyone''s planting methods are completely different, and the degree of taking good care of the Lingtian field is also different. If you insist on a detailed discussion, I''m afraid you can''t say it clearly for three days and three nights." Tang Tianlin arched his hand and said, which is obviously declined, What secret recipe does Tang Tianlin have that can improve the quality of spiritual plants? Do you think he may say it directly for no reason?


    Is it really a bit too much to cover the white wolf with empty hands?


    Anyway, if you want to explore other people''s secrets, you have to pay at least a little price.


    The people in the house of internal affairs looked at Tang Tianlin, "since younger martial brother doesn''t want to explain in detail, I''m not easy to investigate. Indeed, everyone''s spiritual plants are completely different. I hope you can cultivate such good spiritual plants next time."


    "Next."


    After giving the points to Tang Tianlin, he called the next person and didn''t pay more attention to Tang Tianlin. In fact, there are many people who are more powerful than Tang Tianlin in terms of spiritual planting. Haven''t you heard of a sentence? It''s called a strong hand.


    The reason why he asked was that he simply knew that Tang Tian was a novice. As a novice, he was surprised to have such ability.


    After buying enough seeds for half a year again, Tang Tianlin left. According to today''s calculation, Castle Peak should only manage the simplest LingMi?


    Other special spiritual plants still can''t be handed over to him. I must take good care of them. However, I have to go fishing and hunt during this period. Naturally, things can''t be empty. These spiritual rice will be handed over to him completely.


    To tell the truth, Castle Peak was still very flustered when Tang Tianlin entrusted him with such a heavy task, because he knew the value of these things. Even if it was a bunch of LingMi, he couldn''t afford to pay for it. Don''t tell me about these acres.


    Tang Tianlin gave these things to him. Obviously, he trusted Qingshan and was called love. Qingshan was at a loss. Since Tang Tianlin believed in himself so much, he must not let him down.


    Looking at the back of Tang Tianlin''s departure, Castle Peak made up his mind and never let him down. Tang Tianlin has done enough for himself.


    Before that, we have to design a more perfect house to make our sister comfortable.


    Castle Peak believes that the beginning of any great thing has a simple beginning, or an ordinary beginning.


    With the help of the plank of Tang Tianlin''s house and the planning of his sister, a barely warm house was born on the edge of Lingtian. Although more than ten square meters are small, it is enough.


    It''s almost enough to have a shelter from the wind and rain. For practitioners, they don''t need a luxurious room. What they need is the true Qi content. The higher the true Qi of a place, the more suitable it is for cultivation.


    The more Qi, the faster the speed of cultivation. This is the most common common knowledge in the cultivation world.


    The content of genuine Qi in the five elements heavenly palace is often higher than that in the surrounding areas. The original miscellaneous service area has very little genuine Qi, while Tang Tianlin''s side is very high. Because there is a spirit field around, the spirit field itself will emit a certain degree of genuine Qi, which is very helpful for Castle Peak.


    Castle Peak''s greatest wealth is to move into Tang Tianlin''s residence. After these days of cultivation, he has reached the fourth floor of Qi practice, which is pretty good.


    However, considering his grade, the current level is really not very good. Seriously, some people can even build a foundation or even knot Dan before they reach the age of 15. He only practices four layers of Qi at the age of 15, which is too rubbish.


    His sister is not a monk, but a simple ordinary person. Naturally, Castle Peak can''t bear to go on. He is still meeting his sister and letting her enter the world of truth cultivation. Besides, strength has power in this world, so he also wants to let his sister become a monk.


    Maybe I didn''t dare to think about it before, but now there is so much Qi here that my sister is very likely to become a monk.


    To become a monk, in addition to guidance, you can also break through other ways, such as pill, but how to say?


    At ordinary times, even eating is a problem. How can they spare no effort to buy pills? Unless Tang Tianlin is willing to give alms, it is impossible.


    As for whether Tang Tianlin will do it, Castle Peak doesn''t know. Even if Tang Tianlin doesn''t help, he can''t say anything, because Tang Tianlin has helped him enough, and his kindness can''t be expressed. If he still asks him to ask him at this time, is it too much.


    Desire will expand infinitely and never shrink.


    Castle Peak knows that everything is given by Tang Tianlin, so he knows the bottom line. He is equivalent to a slave, and as a slave, he naturally needs to clearly understand his status.

 Chapter 1444

    After these days of edification, Castle Peak also reluctantly had a little concept of spiritual planting in his heart, and with Tang Tianlin''s instructions, he became more handy, and his control over the spiritual field also increased to a certain extent.


    While Bai Xue is responsible for observing carefully and inquiring about everything wrong. She doesn''t mix too much with the rest. Friars like her don''t have spare time to manage these things. They generally want to practice.


    However, since this is Tang Tianlin''s order, it naturally needs to be followed and controlled by others. We must pay attention to it everywhere.


    Generally, chores, such as cleaning weeds, are usually solved by green mountains. Snow White is responsible for rainfall and watching.


    Due to the relationship of Lingye, the use of water in the pool is an essential link of rainfall. The rainfall of snow will also help Castle Peak save a lot of effort.


    How to put it?


    If you want to keep watering with a bucket of water, although it is not impossible to do this five mu of land, it is also extremely hard to display, and your body will be unable to bear it more or less.


    Castle Peak is still growing. He is at a golden age. His roots and bones are fully developing. Generally speaking, the earlier he improves his accomplishments, the more beneficial he will be to the future. If he lays a good foundation in the front, he can have smooth sailing in the back.


    But now it seems that the golden elixir will stop after Castle Peak. Some people''s talents have been finalized at birth. They will decide how long you will be in the future and what degree you can reach through hard cultivation. All these can be seen.


    Unless you encounter some natural materials and earth treasures, change the root bone and so on, your cultivation will be further improved. Otherwise, the golden elixir is the limit.


    Perhaps in the world of Tang Tianlin, the golden elixir is really small, but in the world of mortals, the golden elixir can be the leader of a small sect. In the world of mortals, it''s good to be a chicken head, and phoenix tail is not so easy to be.


    People who get Dan before the age of 20 can be called geniuses, and geniuses can only become stronger after continuous training and growth. This is why so many monks have the same accomplishments, but the gap in combat power is very large.


    To put it bluntly, there is a gap in combat experience, including learned skills and external factors, which will generally affect the outcome of combat.


    Tang Tianlin basically won every battle in the battle, mostly because of good luck, including his strong physique. However, this kind of good luck is also calculated. If he plans strategies in the next step, he can win well.


    Unknowingly, another month has passed. This month, Tang Tianlin is still practicing, and he has signed up for diving fish hunting. He just waits for the scheduled time collection to complete.


    But before that, another interesting thing happened, extra interesting.


    "Blade Qianxue, you went to the Fengwu building in the miscellaneous service area to fight a few days ago, blackmail the boss and squeeze money. Do you remember?!"


    One day, blade Qianxue, who rarely had a rest time, went out for two rounds. An inexplicable guy rushed out, greeted blade Qianxue and pointed out a lot of inexplicable and unwarranted charges?


    Blade Qianxue doesn''t know what the guy in front of him is talking about, but he won''t explain so many boring things with his character. Misunderstandings are misunderstandings. Take care of his shit. He''s just a clown.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. It''s really troublesome to be bored in my way," said blade Qianxue. She glanced at the guy in front of her and crossed directly, as if she turned a blind eye to the guy in front of her. Ignoring is the biggest insult, which naturally angered the other party.


    However, because struggle is not allowed in the five elements heavenly palace, this tone can only be swallowed silently. Taking the initiative will definitely bring bad luck. The friar obviously doesn''t have such courage, but the blade thousand snow is again.


    The reason why renqianxue doesn''t want to do it is that it''s too boring. He''s not interested in playing with such boring things.


    Otherwise, with the personality of being punished to the cage cave before, do you think he will care about this boring rule?


    The man really gnashed his teeth when he saw the appearance of blade Qianxue, and then directly excited each other, "blade Qianxue, don''t deny what you do. It''s a little shameless to do such a small thing. Bah? I don''t dare to move you by relying on the rules of the five elements sky. Your cowardly behavior is really despised."


    The man ridiculed madly, which made people a little bored. Ren Qianxue didn''t like to chatter around like this clown and a fly.


    He doesn''t mind being misunderstood. He hates the chirping of flies.


    So he looked back and stared at each other calmly, "interesting, since you waste saliva here for a long time, I''ll have some if I don''t say anything, then come on."


    Said, blade thousand snow directly shot, hit the ice cone, swept all directions in the past, and attacked the other party intensively.


    The man was honest. Seeing blade Qianxue''s hand, he thought he finally angered the other party and let the other party fight with him, but he didn''t expect blade Qianxue to suddenly hand. Didn''t he know that he would be punished for using Qi in the five elements heavenly palace?


    Why is he so brave?


    The man didn''t understand, but his fear had risen in his heart, because he would also be punished if he did it. He didn''t know whether blade Qianxue was new and didn''t understand anything, but he didn''t have to die with blade Qianxue, so he quickly stopped.


    Looking at his appearance, blade Qianxue sighed. It was the other party who provoked the head first. At this time, he called his hand to pause. It''s really hard for people to understand. It''s hard for people to understand what it means.


    The man slowly opened his mouth and said, "if you start law enforcement here, the disciples will find trouble, otherwise you will go to the immortal magic platform with me and we will compete."


    "Immortal magic platform? Good," the blade thousand snow evil who heard this word smiled twice. There is indeed some trouble here, but if he goes to the immortal magic platform, there will be no such trouble. For blade thousand snow, he is naturally not afraid of trouble.


    But isn''t it better to have a place to compete? And Fairy Magic platform is such a place.


    "Well, in that case, come with me." seeing that blade Qianxue promised, the man was full of joy and finally achieved his goal. Next, teach the guy in front of him a good lesson.


    Maybe blade Qianxue doesn''t know anyway. Tang Tianlin caused this foolproof disaster, but it doesn''t matter. Just now he''s idle and bored. Someone wants to come up and die. He''s happy.

 Chapter 1445

    In the immortal magic platform, disciples and disciples can fight with each other, and it doesn''t matter to use genuine Qi. It can be said that it is a place for venting completely. It is not allowed to use genuine Qi in other places of the five elements heavenly palace, but it can be used here.


    It can be regarded as a place for additional development. After all, friction between people, even between disciples, is very normal, so this solution is excellent, and both parties can agree.


    The advantage of this is that it can avoid the disciples with high accomplishments deliberately bullying the disciples with low accomplishments, so as to achieve a balance of forced order, and completely restrict people like Xiao Teng, who is obviously an inner disciple, but wants to bully the outer disciples to find people with a sense of existence.


    It can be said that it is everything specially prepared for this. Of course, the place of challenge is completely the same.


    On the immortal magic platform, blade Qianxue stared quietly. In principle, the immortal magic platform should report the names of both sides and know who clearly.


    "My name is batian. Remember it. When others clean you up, you will remember it for me," batian said arrogantly to blade Qianxue, but blade Qianxue didn''t pay attention to each other at all.


    Just a faint word. Come on.


    So despised, dyed his hair, and batian''s eyebrows jumped. He was in the later stage of Yuanying. Is there something too much for blade Qianxue to pay attention to himself?


    Yes, this time batian saw blade Qianxue. It was just the middle of Yuanying. It was like bullying him with the suppression of cultivation. There was no other meaning. It was just to find a little scene. Remember the previous events?


    It was Tang Tianlin who brought the brothel to the pot, and finally forcibly reported his name. It can be said that he was arrogant to the extreme. It was because of this that he was hated.


    The two brothers of five and six can be said to be the existence of a family. Naturally, they know some awesome characters. Batian is one of them. In those years, the grandfather of five and six also helped batian, so he formed a little love. This time, he helped because he had a little affection here.


    But what do you say?


    Although love is love, human feelings belong to human feelings, and the number must be clear. Even if you have helped me or something, you won''t directly ask me to do it for nothing?


    Teach me to do things, nothing else. At least you have to be filial?


    This is something everyone knows. I believe you can''t understand it.


    The other party was also interested and gave a lot of pills and benefits. He just wanted to teach blade Qianxue a lesson. He felt very uncomfortable if he didn''t take revenge.


    With batian''s strength, he naturally went to ask him.


    After knowing the whole story, I went to inquire a little more and found that blade Qianxue was just a little guy in the middle of Yuanying.


    That''s it?


    He laughed at once.


    It''s really simple enough. It''s OK to make your own strength outside the five elements heavenly palace. Apart from the top ranking figures, he can call the rest. It''s 7788. He comes and goes back.


    It''s not that he boasts, but that he really has this strength, which is also the reason why he dares to provoke blade Qianxue.


    However, this man did have some bad luck, because he went to inquire about blade Qianxue. He just asked about his accomplishments. The background behind him, including his strength, didn''t observe it carefully or understand it in detail. He just thought about it and came.


    In his eyes, blade Qianxue, a guy who has to rob brothels to make a living, is certainly not strong enough. Such a guy is an opponent.


    What''s the point? I must have been hanging or something.


    Needless to say, everything depends on the outcome, but if he went to know more, he would not be so reckless.


    Because blade Qianxue can still come back alive after she went to the cage cave, most of the disciples know that they admire him very much. Not to mention anything else, it is more direct that she is still an apprentice of ice Ningxue, elder Bing.


    What is this concept?


    Naked disciple.


    With this level of identity, who dares to look for death or something?


    But don''t say, hey, someone really wants to die. Batian is one of them. His name is domineering, but it doesn''t come from his parents. Some friars will change their names if they think their names are not good after coming up.


    He is one of those who changed some names to show his strength.


    "My cultivation is higher than you, and I don''t bully you. As a senior brother, I''ll let you do three moves first." in the immortal magic platform, batian po said arrogantly.


    At this time, many spectators came to the immortal magic platform. They all knew blade Qianxue, because they were the disciples of elder Bing.


    You know, elder Bing is famous for his coldness, and all his disciples are female. I don''t know how many people want to squeeze in when they break their heads. Unfortunately, elder Bing seems to be non female and gifted.


    Many men feel sorry because elder Bing''s disciples are all beautiful women. If they can get close contact, they may have the opportunity to form a Taoist couple or something.


    Unfortunately, it''s really a pity.


    But this time I heard that elder Bing accepted an apprentice, and he was a man, which greatly stimulated everyone''s curiosity and attracted a lot of attention.


    In particular, many people were surprised that blade Qianxue was punished into the cage cave and could come back alive. This time, his battle naturally attracted countless people. Seriously, when he saw the appearance of blade Qianxue, it was really something.


    Like a woman.


    I don''t know whether this handsome man is too handsome or something.


    Anyway, the appearance of blade Qianxue can develop towards the top beauty. Unfortunately, it''s a man. With the cold color on his face, it''s really attractive.


    Especially for women, it feels like a prince charming.


    But what makes people tangle is that blade Qianxue is very cold. If he eats with his face, I don''t know how many people will rush to come.


    Batian was shocked when he saw so many martial brothers coming to a duel in the immortal magic platform. He never thought he was so famous. He casually attracted so many people to watch.


    This confidence is naturally a little higher, so it will also appear in the same way before. Relying on the fact that you are a senior brother, you can say three moves or something.

 Chapter 1446

    "Let me do three tricks? Interesting."


    Blade Qianxue smiled. At this time, the audience was more and more, and even many people made bets. In fact, many people like to gamble. Apart from others, opening is a common thing, but it is completely different for those who gamble in the casino. Apart from others, law enforcement disciples will not care who will win here, Because these things are completely out of their control.


    Law enforcement disciples usually only play the role of supervision or punish those disciples who have problems. They won''t mess around within the rules of the five elements heavenly palace.


    Gambling, especially when it is forced on one''s own strength, is more interesting than size at any time.


    Because of the fight between fists and feet, you come and go, and you see each other. Sometimes it makes people excited. Naturally, it''s full of applause and gambling, but it just adds a little elegance.


    "Come on, come on, buy it. Blade Qianxue vs. Zhan batian, three to one, three to one." someone couldn''t help shouting on the spot. The ratio suddenly reached an amazing three to one, that is, buy one and lose three, which is a little too much.


    Batian naturally heard it and frowned.


    Have you made a mistake? Buy one and lose three. You are one and blade thousand snow is three. Do you look down on him so much?


    The problem of buying and selling odds is formulated on the basis of the strength of both sides. Whoever has a high winning rate naturally has a low winning rate. Now, this winning rate is obviously biased towards buying blade Qianxue, that is, from their estimation, blade Qianxue''s strength is much higher than him.


    This directly makes batian very unhappy. What does this mean? Do you look down on me? Still think you can''t?


    It''s really embarrassing, but it''s good. They will be surprised at that time. The other party will certainly not despise the goods so much.


    "Don''t say much, let''s do it!" batian said, looking at blade Qianxue.


    Blade Qianxue is not nonsense. Since the other party is so confident, he is not polite.


    Ice coffin bird.


    Blade thousand snow opened his mouth and spit out a bird. The blue ice crystal flew towards each other.


    Batian didn''t understand the mystery and the hidden power, but he had already said that he would let blade Qianxue do the three moves first, so he also held his breath and didn''t dare to stare carelessly at this move.


    The ice coffin bird flies very slowly, not very fast. As long as you have a heart, you can dodge.


    When the ice coffin bird flew in front of him, it exploded violently, countless ice crystals burst out, freezing the surrounding ground, and batian was completely imprisoned in it.


    Although he had been prepared for it, he didn''t expect it to explode. Batian has never heard of it.


    The frozen batian couldn''t break free at all. Only consciousness could act, and his Qi was concurrent. But the ice around him was like sealing his Qi. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t do it.


    What''s going on?


    Batian feels that his true Qi is frozen bit by bit. If he doesn''t break away quickly, he will definitely be frozen and can''t get out.


    He tried his best to freeze him, and the ice kept turning, as if he were trying to break free.


    "This is the first move." seeing the other party''s difficult appearance, blade Qianxue smiled. "It seems that you seem to be working hard. There''s no way. Let me help you."


    As he said this, his palms directly forced up and slapped on the ice. There was another strong Qi force. The ice burst, and batian fell out and rolled on the ground. Originally, his body was frozen everywhere. After blade Qianxue, he felt a broken pain all over his body.


    He was frozen and then broken. If he didn''t have a very strong body refining physique, he basically died. However, batian still had some strength. He just got through in pain. Although his whole body was seriously injured, his life was saved. This is really a happy thing for everyone.


    After all, he picked up a life, and blade Qianxue didn''t kill this guy, causing bad luck.


    On the immortal magic platform, it''s not that someone didn''t leave their hands to kill each other, but how to say? Even in the struggle, whether it is missed or intentional, killing a disciple is a disciple. Even a disciple''s struggle will not be allowed, let alone the crime and punishment of killing a disciple, and he will face great trouble.


    Looking at the two people whose victory or defeat has been decided, everyone feels bored.


    "Shit, is there a mistake? It''s solved in an instant. There''s nothing to look at. Can''t it last a few more seconds?" looking at batian lying down, a disciple of the five elements palace spat out with contempt on his face.


    If you don''t have the diamond, don''t do the porcelain work. You can''t beat the other side. You still install it here. What do you say to make the other party three moves.


    As a result, the two moves were gone without support. It really made people feel speechless and pressed so much money in vain.


    Not only did I lose money, but I didn''t even see it.


    "It''s really troublesome to be found by boring people," blade Qianxue glanced at batian on the ground. She never cared about whether this guy was dead or alive. I really hope these guys don''t come to find themselves.


    Even if I come, I hope to have some guys with great strength.


    Blade Qianxue left, and batian on the ground was carried away by the disciples of Xianmo platform. When Tang Tianlin knew this interesting story, he was surprised for a moment. After all, what do you say?


    He hasn''t thought that the other party would deliberately come for revenge. Fortunately, he was bored and reported the name of blade Qianxue in the past, which can be regarded as bringing a little trouble to blade Qianxue. After all, this guy always has trouble for himself. Isn''t it reasonable to bring trouble to him?


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed quickly, and soon came the day of diving fish hunting. Many disciples were gearing up. This time, the task reward was too rich, which made them hungry and thirsty, although they knew they could not become the first.


    But people always have dreams, don''t they?


    Diving fish hunting is like this. In this, we consider not only strength, but also wisdom and luck. The most important thing is luck. Once the luck is good enough to explode, needless to say, you still have a great chance to win a very high ranking.


    Diving fish hunting postgraduate entrance examination is all aspects of ability. Strength can only be said to be a part and the most basic thing. When there are problems, the rest depends on how to play.


    Because there are rich rewards for diving fish hunting this time, not only the first place, but also the rest of the ranking is very rich, so most of the external disciples came.


    It''s really a responsibility.


    Of course, a small number of people didn''t go. First, they didn''t have time, but they were mainly afraid. After all, 10% of the external disciples died in every diving fish hunting. This figure is not big. The five elements heavenly palace can accept it. After all, only after the tempering of life and death can they become stronger, can''t it?

 Chapter 1447

    Lanhua looked at the lively crowd and sighed.


    "I said Grandpa, why don''t I participate in every diving fish hunting? Am I really so unbearable?" Lan Hua sighed and looked at his grandpa, the elder who led the team this time.


    Diving fish hunting is also one of the important outside activities. Therefore, elders need to lead the team. This time, Lanhua''s grandfather and nine elders lead the team.


    "Diving fish hunting is too dangerous. For your safety''s sake, I don''t think we should take part in this kind of test," said nine elder, touching his long beard. Naturally, he has his reason why he doesn''t let his granddaughter go.


    You should know that every year of diving fish hunting, there are a large number of monks, and these monks have death records. In the process of cultivation, it can''t be plain sailing. In fact, the danger of death is often around, because they care about their granddaughter. The nine elders naturally don''t want to let them take risks.


    "Safe, safe, you are always thinking about this kind of thing. Don''t you know that the flowers in the greenhouse can''t grow?" holding his face, Lanhua gave his grandfather a white look.


    My grandfather is really that every time there is a dangerous place, he will not let himself go. Although it is not to the extent that he will not let himself touch any danger at all, he will not let himself go as long as there is a danger.


    Some interesting things, including such things, are not allowed to go by herself. She is almost bored to death, because if she continues to do so, she is afraid that she will run out that day.


    But for the nine elders who have lost their son and daughter-in-law, they should keep their granddaughter safe anyway, even if they have been taking care of her in the greenhouse.


    It is said that the flowers in the greenhouse can''t stand the destruction, so the problem is, why should the flowers be destroyed?


    Treat her granddaughter and let her grow well in the greenhouse. It''s no better than going outside to participate in those boring and dangerous things. This is the best development for her. This is what nine elders think.


    As for what his granddaughter thinks, he can accommodate everything else, but he really can''t.


    Seeing that his grandfather didn''t speak, Lanhua sighed again. At the same time, countless monks gathered in the square. The crowd was dark. The five elements heavenly palace was particularly huge. Even the outside disciples had tens of thousands of people, and it should be more than that.


    It is conservatively estimated that there are not 10000 but 8000 people coming this time.


    Look, the crowd is so huge. Considering that the number of people who come back alive will be about one tenth less. Transmitting so many people, even Lingjing will have to pay a lot of royalties. After a turning point, it will take nearly half a month to reach the area of the East China Sea.


    Lanhua looked bored and suddenly found Tang Tianlin in the crowd. He quickly greeted him.


    "Younger martial brother Tang, younger martial brother Tang," the voice can''t be heard, but because the crowd is dark, it''s too noisy. In this case, it''s hard to hear clearly unless you use voice transmission.


    The sound transmission is only for monks who want to be distracted


    It''s enough to show, or there''s a special connection between the two sides. For example, Tang Tianlin and Bai Xue have a slave contract.


    However, even if Lanhua''s voice was very small, Tang Tianlin recognized it at a glance in the chaotic square.


    He walked up quickly and looked at Lanhua. "What a coincidence, elder martial sister Lanhua, I can actually meet you here."


    "What a coincidence," Lanhua gave Tang Tianlin a speechless look, "you really can''t say hello."


    A fool knows that Qiao is not used at this time. Diving fish hunting is rich in rewards. Most people come, and they are disciples of the same sect. How to say that they met here can not be described as Qiao.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you say hello or not. What matters is the result. Elder martial sister LAN, what can I do for you?" Tang Tianlin asked.


    "I said, can''t I find you if I have nothing? You''re so angry," at this time, a strange voice came again. It was Xiao Du.


    He was very critical of Tang Tianlin, "I said you are really powerful. In order to escape my sister''s diet, you actually participated in diving fish hunting. It''s easy in the next few months, right?"


    "But if you are relaxed, I will be in trouble. Without your sacrifice, I will be sacrificed alive," said Xiaodu with a sigh. Without the people who try the dishes, I can only use my own brother as experimental materials.


    It''s really terrible. It''s terrible.


    "Aren''t you used to it?" Tang Tianlin asked.


    Xiaodu was speechless.


    "Can you get used to this kind of thing? My sister has new tricks to play with you every time, which will never make your taste buds feel lonely," said here. Even Xiaodu himself began to sneer.


    Did you say he was unlucky?


    It''s not easy to borrow money to avoid disaster. Now the borrower has run away. Let''s not mention whether he can come back alive. Anyway, he will continue to suffer.


    "Life is hard, life is hard, my life is really hard!" Xiao Du sighed like an 80 year old man. No, his actual age is already over 80. This description is really incorrect.


    "Smelly boy, I remember you''re an inner disciple, right? You''re not qualified to participate in diving fish hunting this time. What are you doing here?" the nine elders looked at Xiaodu and said. Looking at the other person''s tone of voice, they obviously knew Xiaodu and were very familiar.


    "Come and see what''s wrong. The five elements heavenly palace doesn''t stipulate diving fish hunting. When these external disciples leave, the internal disciples can''t wait and see." Xiaodu regained his lazy appearance, put his hands behind his head and yawned bored.


    His words made nine elders don''t know where to start. They can only say angrily: "today''s young people don''t have the concept of respecting the old and loving the young, and they don''t know how to respect the elders."


    "Hello, elder nine. Elder nine has worked hard," Xiaodu bowed to say hello, and finally replied, "are you satisfied now?"


    Nine elder''s corners of his mouth smoked. This smelly boy is going to make people angry and arrogant. There are really some boundless.


    You know, these ordinary disciples are so casual when they see people like elders. They don''t dare to kick them, and they don''t respect them.


    However, Xiaodu also has his own ability to be free. His strength is really good. He can rank among the top even among the inner disciples.


    Then the nine elder generals looked at Tang Tianlin and carefully observed Tang Tianlin''s appearance.


    If his guess is right, the guy in front of him is his granddaughter, crying for his help, right?


    If you don''t mention anything else, you really have a big temper. You actually ignore the rules of the five elements heavenly palace and do it inside. You really don''t know how to write the dead word.

 Chapter 1448

    "You''re Tang Tianlin, right? That''s the little guy who was sent to the cage cave that day. He''s really lucky. He can come back alive. Seriously, I admire you, because there are few guys who can come back alive from the cage cave. You must be too ordinary, right?"


    "It''s not so serious. It''s just pure luck." Tang Tianlin said faintly. His tone always makes people feel arrogant. He still treats his elders with no respect like Xiaodu.


    "Hum, you are really lucky to be able to come back from the cage cave." the ninth elder didn''t say that he helped Tang Tianlin to come back as soon as possible. The boy would naturally say if he knew how to repay his kindness, but if he didn''t have a conscience, he would never say a word.


    Obviously, from the current level, Tang Tianlin obviously belongs to the latter. It''s not fair to meet people.


    "By the way, how do I think you look familiar? Have we met somewhere?" seeing Tang Tianlin''s appearance, the memory of nine elders began to blur.


    Lanhua kept looking at him, "I said, Grandpa, are you out of your mind? The last time he saw him in the library, he was the new disciple who bought immortal magic forging body."


    After Lanhua''s suggestion, he immediately remembered.


    I couldn''t help but feel shocked. "How am I so familiar with this boy? How is it? How is the cultivation of this skill? Do you regret your choice? I reminded you at that time. You didn''t listen. It''s still time to look back."


    Nine elders touched their beards and looked carefree.


    Tang Tianlin arched his hand, "that skill is very interesting and profound, but I have studied it. It is a little difficult to practice, but it is not a problem for me at all, or it is just like being customized for me. Over time, I will achieve great success."


    The nine elders took a smoke from the corners of their mouths. They really don''t want to draft their feelings.


    The ninth master of the skill always knows it. No one is willing to practice it at all. Even after practicing it, there will be problems. Someone has studied it for decades. The first level has not passed yet. Now Tang Tianlin runs out and says that he will succeed in time.


    How long will it take? Hundreds of years?


    The nine elders should be Tang Tianlin. I don''t know what to say.


    "Is the skill you said the other day that you can forge when you are beaten?" Xiaodu pointed out. "Is it just for women? It''s useless for men?"


    "As long as you are beaten, no matter men or women," Tang Tianlin replied.


    Xiaodu looked at Tang Tianlin strangely. His eyes were full of unimaginable taste, and then became more and more strange.


    "How do I feel that this skill is like being made for people who have special habits? Shouldn''t it be the same for the people who invented him?"


    "What are you talking about? I can''t understand."


    Lanhua was very confused, but Xiaodu said that it was normal for Lanhua not to understand. If he understood, there would be a real problem.


    "By the way, Grandpa, you can help take care of younger martial brother Tang this time. He still has many things he doesn''t understand. If you take care of him, he may be safer." Lan Hua said quickly as if he thought of something.


    The elder just glanced at his granddaughter lightly, "why, do you want me to open the back door for him? I tell you, this back door really can''t be opened. You can go in and see the development of these people and luck. It''s not like other things. How can you open it?"


    "Tut, if you don''t want to help, say it clearly. Why are you talking around?" Lan Hua glanced. "Grandpa is stingy and reluctant to give up anything."


    "In other words, I remember that the nine elders seem to have a very powerful water repellent bead, right? When they dive into the water, they can not only defend themselves, but also shield their own breath. They are not aware of the fierce animals at the bottom of the sea, and they are driven by their true Qi. They are first-class in both running away and chasing. They can really be said to be the best Lingbao. It seems to have seen it, ha ha ha ha." Xiaodu is also arguing.


    Nine elder winked and said, "you turned the corner and asked me to help this smelly boy, didn''t you? What does he have to do with you? As for how you can help? I said granddaughter, don''t you like him?"


    Looking at Tang Tianlin, the nine elders have very bad eyes. They want to kidnap and sell their granddaughter. It''s a terrible crime. You can''t succeed.


    "What are you talking about, Grandpa?" Lan Hua blushed a little. "Can you stop making some boring guesses? I just want to help my friends a little. Besides, younger martial brother Tang said that if he won the first place this time, he would give me the Qianlong sword. Isn''t that a good thing? What''s wrong with me helping him?"


    "I said granddaughter, you must not be deceived by such people. Let''s not talk about whether he can win the first place. Even if he really won the first place and stood out from thousands of people, so what? Do you really think he will give you the Qianlong sword? Don''t be such an idiot?"


    Men are creatures who like to deceive women very much, and women generally have one track mind. Men believe what they say.


    It''s like a person going to the lottery. He said he would give all his girlfriend if he won 10 million, and he wouldn''t leave a penny. This is sweet talk, right?


    But the question is, if you really win the prize, do you think this man will keep his promise?


    Definitely not. Absolutely.


    It can be seen that the sweet words a man says to a woman must not be believed. Ask why the nine elders are so clear, because he is from the past.


    "Don''t look down on younger martial brother Tang so much. Well, I think he''s very good," Lan Hua said, and he''s not a good grandfather. He really said something. Anyway, the smelly boy can''t get the first place at all.


    How can it be so easy to stand out from thousands of people?


    Daydream.


    "What about you?" the ninth elder looked at Xiaodu. "I remember your boy has never had any friends, and his personality is very strange. This time he is the same as Lanhua. Shouldn''t you have any strange ideas about this boy? Do you say you have that special hobby?"


    Xiaodu glanced at nine elders. "Elder knows a lot. He is really knowledgeable. Is it not that you are such a person?"


    "Fart," said the nine elders solemnly, "what are you talking about here? I''m just curious. You''re usually lazy. It''s not normal to speak for others this time."


    "There''s nothing abnormal," Xiaodu shrugged. "I just don''t want my money to be wasted."


    You know, Tang Tianlin owes a lot of money. If he hangs up, who will ask for money?

 Chapter 1449

    "Grandpa, Xiaodu, what are you talking about?" Lanhua asked.


    There are some problems in the two people''s discussion, which makes people confused.


    I''m afraid I don''t have any knowledge. I really don''t understand the way.


    "Nothing," the nine elders looked at their granddaughter and sighed, "smelly boy, it''s really cheap for you."


    With that, the nine elders took out a shining bead from the storage bag. Even in the daytime, it was just like the bright day. The strong Qi was hanging in the beads, emitting a strong force. Touch it gently with your hand, you can feel the gentle and floating power in it.


    This is a high-level water bead and magic weapon for avoiding water. It is something that many people in the East China Sea can''t get. It has strong benefits and specific benefits. You will be surprised when you get into the water.


    In his hands, the nine elders sighed again and looked at the beads in his hands. This can also be said to be his treasure. He had been hiding and couldn''t bear to use them. Unexpectedly, he had to take them out at this time. It was really a little reluctant.


    "Thank you for your gift, elder. Write it." Tang Tianlin wanted to take the bead without saying a word, but nine elders withdrew to avoid it.


    "Good boy, it''s really direct. You don''t think I''ll give it to you for nothing."


    "Isn''t it?" Tang Tianlin asked.


    The corner of the nine elder''s mouth couldn''t help but smoke again, "good boy, it''s really turning around to take advantage, isn''t it? Do you know how expensive this water repellent bead is? Even if the Qianlong sword is comparable to it, it can be said to be almost, or even more valuable than it."


    Because a very powerful weapon is very common, but a very powerful Lingbao is different. The material for exercise is very rare, and more importantly, it is very difficult to succeed and has a wide range of uses. It can be said to be the dream of many monks.


    "So thank you, elder Jiuchang, for giving me such a powerful treasure. The disciple felt excited and grateful faithfully." Tang Tianlin waved his hand and looked normal.


    Looking at his face full of gratitude, the nine elders'' face twitched more and more.


    This smelly boy can really take advantage of it.


    "What are you thinking here? You don''t really think I''m going to give this to you?" staring at Tang Tianlin, the nine elders said, "boy, you don''t take advantage of it like this. Go out and inquire about the reputation of my nine elders. Am I the kind of person who will suffer losses?"


    "What does the elder mean?"


    "I mean to lend it to you first, and then give it back to me when you come back from diving fish hunting. Do you understand?" Jiuchang said angrily.


    Tang Tianlin naturally understands. The reason why he said this just now is just to take advantage of it, but now it seems that it can''t take advantage of it at all, so he can only sigh.


    "By the way, elder, what if I accidentally lose this water repellent bead on the way?" Tang Tianlin asked with a bright light in his eyes.


    The nine elders saw through what Tang Tianlin thought at a glance. The smelly boy didn''t intend to lie to himself when he came back and say that the water bead was lost?


    As an elder, it''s hard to investigate. At the same time, I don''t know whether what the smelly boy said is true or false. I don''t want to suffer a heavy loss?


    So the nine elders sneered and said, "it''s all right if you lose it. As long as you can pay the price tag and accompany me, this green water bead, to be honest, it''s more than one million points to be the best Lingbao of level 7." the nine elders said faintly, but the price directly surprised people. It''s about the same price as the hidden dragon sword.


    "Such a person," Tang Tianlin looked at the beads in his hand, "suddenly felt that such a thing was a little similar. It was a disaster."


    If there are a few guys who are interested in money, won''t Tang Tianlin suffer a heavy loss?


    Besides, if you rob yourself directly and accidentally lose the bead, how can you face the nine elders when you come back? I''m afraid you''ll be stripped of your skin.


    "Boy, since you know this thing is so valuable, take good care of it for me. Don''t be careless," the nine elders on one side seemed to see Tang Tianlin''s mind, so they said, "you should come back alive and don''t let me down."


    Seriously, nine elders now hope Tang Tianlin can come back safely, because how to say? His beads are now in the other party''s hands. If Tang Tianlin stops cooking, he can say that he is finished.


    So now he as like as two peas, who want Tang Tianlin to come back alive.


    "It''s the first time in my life. I''m so expected," Tang Tianlin scratched his head. "In that case, please take care of the nine elders."


    "I''ve taken care of you enough. Well, don''t talk nonsense. It''s up to you to play at that time," nine elders waved their hands and seemed unwilling to say anything more. Xiaodu was explaining various precautions for Tang Tianlin''s diving fish hunting. He was really afraid that he would disappear if he wasn''t careful.


    "Xiaoqian, you''ll follow me later. It''s the same when you get to the place. It''s your first time to participate in the trial of diving fish hunting. You must know nothing. I''ll explain it one by one."


    At this time, a man was explaining around a beautiful woman.


    The man''s eyes were dark, his face was yellow, and his jawbone showed signs of disappearing. He looked thin. In modern times, people might think he was smoking a lot.


    The whole person looks very spiritless, but at the same time, he feels vain. If he has the ability, he can see at a glance that he has too much sex and lack of energy, so he can cause this scene today.


    The reason for all this is naturally the woman next to Zhao Xiaoqian. Her cultivation method is to squeeze people dry and eat them up. The man is called thin monkey. He is also the first man to enter the five elements heavenly palace and was brought by Zhao Xiaoqian.


    The thin monkey is the late stage of Yuanying and is close to the peak. Therefore, Zhao Xiaoqian kept it here and never let go. During this period, countless men and women loved each other and absorbed countless energy of the thin monkey. The other party became weak, and Zhao Xiaoqian''s accomplishments became more and more condensed.


    Her strength has greatly improved. These are all seen in the eyes of people, but big trees attract wind. She knows it herself, so she hides some strength and continues to nourish yin and Yang, squeezing the Yang Qi in the thin monkey.


    Seeing the appearance of the thin monkey at this time, Zhao Xiaoqian felt that it was time to end. After being with the thin monkey for so long, his bone marrow was almost drained by himself. It was impossible to continue to take him to exercise his flattering skills. Even if he continued to absorb his essence, his help was very little and could not play any role at all.


    So Zhao Xiaoqian plans to change people now, but because there is no one available for a time, she inevitably hesitates.

 Chapter 1450

    "I see, brother thin monkey, I''ll come with you this time," said Xiao Qian. She snuggled up in the arms of the thin monkey, but she was so excited that she wanted to do something bad.


    It''s just a pity that it''s hard to do it in public now, and his body really can''t stand it.


    Zhao Xiaoqian snuggled up in the arms of the thin monkey, with a constant sneer in her heart. Just leaning against the man''s side, she felt that his true Qi was vain. It was obviously lack of energy. It was no fun for him to continue working.


    I really have to change.


    Seriously, Zhao Xiaoqian has no feelings for the person in front of her. It''s like garbage after use. When a tool is completely useless, what do you keep him for? is it pretty?


    There is not enough space to put them first.


    "Thin monkey, come here!!!"


    Just at this time, a voice came, and the thin monkey was excited. He quickly released Zhao Xiaoqian and looked at the place where the voice came.


    A handsome man was staring at the thin monkey. The thin monkey had no time to think, so he hurried over.


    "What''s the matter, senior brother Lengfeng," the thin monkey ran over and asked, but Lengfeng just stared at him coldly, and there was a kind of dislike in his eyes.


    "I said, what''s the matter with you? How did you become such a ghost in recent months? I don''t even know you? What? Is there something wrong with your cultivation?" Leng Feng couldn''t help asking.


    Leng Feng is in the outer gate. He belongs to the person with a head and a face. Apart from others, his strength can be said to be witnessed. A few months ago, most of the points collected by the outer gate disciples went to him and were run by the people under his hand.


    Thin monkey is one of his few minions. It''s hard to accept his appearance at this time.


    The thin monkey felt his head awkwardly. "Senior brother Lengfeng, I don''t know what''s going on these months. I just feel that my body is getting worse and worse. Seriously, I don''t understand. Maybe there''s something wrong with cultivation."


    "Fart, I think you''ve been planted in a woman''s belly. What''s wrong with your cultivation? Look at your appearance," at this time, another voice came over and said with disdain.


    When he fixed his eyes, it was Kuangshan and his brother kuanman. At this time, he gathered a lot of people. He was also a powerful one in the outer door.


    Hearing this, the thin monkey didn''t know how to refute. He could only cover his head. It was embarrassing because the other party was telling the truth.


    Since I met Zhao Xiaoqian, I have had fun with fish and water every day. Some of my body can''t really stand it. I also know that this kind of thing must be controlled, but I don''t know how. I can''t stop it. Even he doesn''t know what''s going on. Maybe his perseverance is not good.


    Hearing this, Leng Feng narrowed his eyes, "thin monkey, although that thing is happy to do, it hurts your body. Look at your ghost appearance. Are you really not afraid to die on a woman''s belly?"


    "This..." hearing his boss''s reprimand, he didn''t know how to answer. He could only buckle his head and drop the hammer.


    "I see, boss."


    "I hope you can understand, rather than simply say it now. I think your breath is vain. I''m afraid you can''t give full play to your real strength. Go back and automatically keep away from these things. If you can''t do it, I''ll help you quit gambling." Leng Feng snorted coldly.


    Although his words are a lot of blame, he is still very concerned about his capable man. People who cultivate truth should go up. He admits that people have desires. This instinct is also understandable.


    He''s also a man. He''s more or less obsessed with women, but you can''t get into it anyway, can you?


    What if you break yourself up? It takes a lot of time to cultivate yourself. Do you think you were the Great Yang emperor?


    That''s an emperor level figure, which can''t be compared at all.


    It is said that the great emperor JuYang cultivated a kind of divine skill, and his essence was cultivated to the limit. His breath was far from endless. He also loved beauty. He collected it all over the world on the Internet. He lived a life of debauchery every day for tens of thousands of years.


    Finally he died satisfied.


    He lived a long time among the great emperors. After becoming emperor, he did what he liked and dominated the five states. No one dared to resist and dominated everything with absolute strength.


    However, he did not bring disaster to him, that is, he simply liked women. It is said that the skill was studied from here.


    It''s really rare to climb to the top for color. I don''t know how many people envy the great emperor.


    But it''s a pity that he still died. Even if he practiced at the level of the great emperor, his living age is only a few million years, which is not related to eternal life.


    Naturally, the thin monkey doesn''t have the ability to compete with the great emperor. Without the diamond, don''t do the porcelain work. Leng Feng said this to him in the hope of understanding his own weight.


    "I will remember what elder martial brother said. I will restrain myself when I go back."


    "It''s for your own good. You can do it yourself." Leng Feng said that he didn''t want to say any more. He said enough. The rest can only see the nature of the thin monkey.


    Then he looked at Kuangshan again, "Kuangshan, if I remember correctly, it seems that you were defeated by an external disciple a few months ago, didn''t you? Or a new disciple. This matter has spread."


    "Why, do you want to use this thing to ridicule me?" crazy mountain frowned. He couldn''t hide it at all. He knew that things would develop in such a way, and he sighed in his heart.


    Besides, at least he didn''t have the face to face the people. At least he was also a famous figure for a long time. He was defeated by the other party, especially a novice disciple. He really had no face to let go.


    The most important thing is that the talent is just the peak of the golden elixir, and he was abused in the later stage of Yuanying''s University. Does it make sense to be in love and reason?


    To get back to business, I still can''t do it myself.


    "Nothing. I just feel incredible after hearing this. I didn''t expect that there are such good players among the new disciples, so I want to know them."


    In the five elements heavenly palace, socializing is also an indelible part. You can make friends with powerful guys. Apart from others, if you have a good relationship, the other party may be able to fight when it is difficult.


    After all, people are social creatures. A person''s power is limited, but a group of people are different.


    Taking this opportunity, he wanted to know Tang Tianlin.


    But crazy mountain doesn''t want to know this guy very much. After all, Tang Tianlin has disgraced him here.

 Chapter 1451

    "Here you are, let me have something to look for." at this time, a woman with good posture came over. She was also an external disciple of the five elements heavenly palace, called Liu Ye. Her strength was in the later stage of Yuanying''s University. These people were very close to being distracted.


    In the five elements heavenly palace, once you enter the distraction period, you are qualified to enter the inner door. You can become a naked inner door disciple. It can be said that the distraction period is a barrier. After you step through it, you can become an inner door disciple.


    At the same time, the rewards inside will also be very rich. Inner disciples represent the real core strength of the sect. The care received during this period is very perfect.


    "Oh, here you are," Leng Feng smiled at the woman in front of him. "Is it still the same as usual this time? Our three parties cooperate to compete for the points."


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense?" the willow leaves lightly left the cold front. "Do you think you can really be among the best by your personal strength alone? Don''t forget, this test is not simple."


    Leng Feng and others have participated in diving fish hunting many times, but how to say, they have always missed the top three. Although the ranking is good, they are careless among the candidates.


    Those disciples with better ranking have already entered the inner gate. Only a few of them are still struggling here. It''s really embarrassing.


    But is it time for this mess to end?


    Among the disciples of this generation, there are no particularly powerful figures. Among them, those who are really powerful are just those outside the gate.


    If the three people work together, they can indeed get a very good ranking. A person can''t survive in the East China Sea. These people know it well, so they are in groups.


    "Speaking of it, this trial reward is really rich? Is it because of the special danger this time? Someone couldn''t help asking.


    "Don''t be silly. This trial is still the same as usual. Although it is dangerous, it is all under the consideration of the five elements heavenly palace. This trial reward is so rich. The most important thing is that the leader has closed the door. Therefore, this is so in order to welcome a good lottery, and the prize is also an extra item given by the leader himself."


    "Headmaster? No wonder he is so generous."


    For the external disciples, including the internal disciples, they rarely see the leader. Most of the time, the leader is always closed. They usually don''t show up except when something important happens.


    Among the five elements heavenly palace, the most mysterious one is the leader.


    "Then tell me, what are our chances of winning the first place this time?" the three watched each other and were very jealous of the reward for the first place. Level seven Lingbao, even the inner disciples, let alone them.


    "I''d better talk about it in detail later. One party''s price always has to offer a price that convinces the other party."


    These three people all know themselves very well. They are not the three who have strength in the outside door. The simplest way to win the first place is to help each other. Only when the two sides unite to help the other side at the same time can they greatly improve the probability.


    But they are not the kind of masters who don''t take advantage, so this thing can only be discussed in detail.


    "Well, it''s almost time." nine elders looked at the sky, sensed the time, and aimed at the square to transmit the sound, "All the external disciples who participate in the diving fish hunting are ready. They don''t wait until the expiration date. If they are not external disciples or those who do not participate in the diving fish hunting, leave quickly and the transmission array will open soon. If it is wrong, don''t think I can bring you back specially. You can only wait with the external disciples for two months."


    The nine elders said a lot here. The most important thing to remind is those who like to watch the excitement and leave quickly. At the same time, they also remind the disciples participating in the trial to be ready.


    "Xiaodu, it''s time to go so that he won''t be scolded by his grandfather later," Lanhua turned to Xiaodu, and then spoke to Tang Tianlin. "Younger martial brother Tang, come on this time. There are many treasures in diving fish hunting. As long as you can get them, the sect won''t ask for them. Of course, it''s not impossible to exchange them for sect points."


    "Understand." Tang Tianlin nodded. After so many small explanations, Tang Tianlin also understood a lot. There are many treasures in the depths of the East China Sea. These treasures are generally waiting for fierce animals. If he can defeat them, he can get the treasures.


    The score ranking of this diving fish hunting depends on the completion of the task.


    The task is very simple, and many are not single. You can only pick up one by one. You can only pick up another after completing one. Of course, you can also give up, but you have to deduct certain points. Think about it. Is it very simple.


    But if you see the task, you won''t feel simple, and there is a task that must be completed once a week. This task is completely random, just like fate. Some people are unlucky and will be assigned dangerous tasks and may die. You can choose not to complete it, but you will deduct a lot of points.


    If completed, you will get a lot of points to improve your ranking. All this is random. The unknown is full of interesting things.


    The leader said this sentence, and the leader is also the person who tried to develop diving fish hunting. He cares too much about growth and thinks that only growth can become stronger. This is what he thinks in his heart.


    "Younger martial brother, come on, elder martial sister, I''m waiting for you to succeed and triumph. If you really win the first place, elder martial sister can meet your requirements," a tempting voice echoed in my ears. Blade Qianxue still looked around as if he hadn''t heard it at all.


    He is looking for Tang Tianlin, but how to say?


    It''s not so easy to find tens of thousands of people in the field, which is a disappointment.


    When the surrounding disciples heard the voice, they all looked at Hu Meier one after another. Some disciples couldn''t help blushing when they saw her exposed clothes, while some disciples couldn''t help pounding when they saw her beauty. Their heartbeat was completely pulled in the past. It felt like they wanted to do anything for her.


    Even if she didn''t move anything, just standing there, there was a temptation that was difficult to solve.


    It seems that the external disciples of this year are still not strong in mind. Hu Meier smiled twice when she saw the disciples attracted by her, but she didn''t use Meigong here, and the people here were obsessed with it.


    It shows that the will is not particularly firm. If you encounter a spell similar to the spirit, you will be unlucky.


    In the East China Sea, there are such fierce animals. I hope these guys won''t be tempted.

 Chapter 1452

    "You''re very upset. Don''t disturb me here."


    Ren Qianxue frowned and said that he would never change his promise. Even people like him would never break his word.


    His remark was nothing, but it aroused the dissatisfaction of the people around him. Several external disciples directly surrounded him and surrounded him in the center.


    Blade thousand snow stares at these guys and asks, "what? What can I do for you?"


    "You guy, how can you talk to elder martial sister like this without any respect?"


    "Yes, how can you do this to elder martial sister?"


    Several people issued a strong condemnation, which made blade Qianxue feel inexplicable.


    "What nonsense are you talking about here? Besides, it''s my business. Has nothing to do with you?"


    "How can it have nothing to do with us? You''re insulting elder martial sister. We can''t forgive this behavior. You must apologize for it."


    "Yes, apologize to elder martial sister."


    Blade Qianxue doesn''t understand what nonsense these guys are talking about here. He doesn''t know if there is something wrong with his brain. He looks at Hu Meier and has some doubts in his eyes. They all doubt whether he did a ghost here.


    "It has nothing to do with me. It''s just the boring practice of these guys. I didn''t order them at all," said fox Meier through the voice, which is also an explanation.


    "Then why did these guys become like this? At least you should tell me more clearly."


    "Why is it like this? I think it should be to make me happy, or to be too infatuated with me so that I can''t hear the slightest bad words said to me."


    "That''s really boring."


    Blade Qianxue looked at these people and said such words.


    "What are you talking about? Do you hear us talking to you?"


    The people around him were still shouting, and blade Qianxue directly pushed away and walked around, because he didn''t want to talk nonsense with such boring people.


    "It''s pathetic, isn''t it?"


    Fox mei''er is chuckling, "such a man is really easy to control. The other party wants to do anything for you, even if it''s dead. The word love controls others all the time. Do you know Mei Tao? It''s from here, but it will be controlled, or the mind is not strong."


    "People will always be excited when they encounter beautiful things, but they will be on the contrary when they encounter ugly things. This gives birth to the word meaning. As long as they control them well, they can perfectly control others. It is really a very convenient ability. What I practice is this way. I believe you can see it. Just standing here without moving anything can cause this If you meet a woman like me in the future, you must be careful. "


    "Be careful what? You don''t think you can really confuse me with your ability?" blade Qianxue also heard in the past.


    "No, I don''t mean that," said fox Meier, putting away her look. "I mean those monks of the devil way often borrow this way and give up their seats to have a lot of skirt Liu ministers. These people are completely controlled. If the other party gets up, it will be quite troublesome. If you spread your character, it will be bad luck."


    "But what you really worry about is people who are completely out of control. Like you, such people are really dangerous."


    Fox Meier has a deep conflict with this. People who are not disturbed by the word of affection are really terrible. They do things at will and are not controlled and restrained by anyone.


    "That''s all, please take care of my hidden dragon sword." Fox Meier smiled a few times and disappeared again, because the next thing can be said to have nothing to do with him.


    The transmission array at his feet opened, and a strong light was raised around. People couldn''t look directly at it. The dazzling light made Tang Tianlin couldn''t help but force his eyes.


    This is a huge transmission array, which can support the transfer of a large number of people. It was built very early.


    Of course, this transmission method array can not completely transfer people out in an instant, but takes time. These people move on the time axis, and the speed of the inflexible boat is much faster.


    It had been five days since they arrived at the next transmission site again, and the people seemed to know nothing, because it was only a moment, and they opened their eyes and sent them everywhere else.


    This dharma array will make people unable to have the concept of time. Although the transmission speed here is very fast, it needs to reach another Dharma array.


    If there is no other Dharma array, it will always float in the gap between time and space and cannot come out. It will always be trapped here. If there is a debris storm, everyone will lose their lives, which is very dangerous.


    However, the five elements heavenly palace is completely prepared for such things. There will be no dangerous things, so there is no need to worry.


    After arriving at another place, everyone got on the spirit boat. It took 15 days to fly to the East China Sea.


    The five elements heavenly palace is located in Zhongzhou, which is the most central place of the four places. The East China Sea is in the East. The monks there are very distinctive and have an exotic style, which is completely different from the monks in Zhongzhou.


    During this period, on the spirit boat, each person specially issued a water bead, which is the lowest level. This is a necessary thing to stretch out in the East China Sea. Although monks can hold their breath at the bottom of the water, they generally don''t last long. They need to avoid water beads.


    Of course, this water avoiding bead is not given to these people in vain. It is to give money. One person has 100 points. If not, he owes it first. Although the five elements heavenly palace cherishes its disciples, it will not do business at a loss.


    Sitting in the spirit boat, the nine elders explained the precautions one by one. Monks cherish their lives and listen very carefully.


    Those who fail to pass are listening with interest. Those who have listened to it again are also reviewing. They have participated in diving fish hunting several times. I don''t know how many times they have listened to this thing. Naturally, they don''t care. They even have the desire to doze off. It''s very boring.


    Tang Tianlin remembers that it seems to be called Jiaojiao, right?

 Chapter 1453

    "Do you still know my mother?"


    Jiao Jiao patted Tang Tianlin on the shoulder and asked with a smile. If she just looked at the face and kept the voice, she thought it was very good. If she listened to it, she only felt that her eyebrows wrinkled and a strong unnatural feeling appeared all over her body.


    "A little influence," Tang Tianlin nodded after looking at the slender legs of the man in front of him.


    Seeing Tang Tianlin''s eyes and noticing her legs, Jiao Jiao didn''t care, but smiled and said, "your man is really lecherous. Is this thing so beautiful?"


    Then she lifted her thighs out and circled in the cheongsam, which was about to shine out the root of her thighs. Jiao Jiao looked like she didn''t care at all, and even politely invited Tang Tianlin.


    "Well, do you want to touch it?"


    "Bold and unrestrained!!!"


    This is the first intuitive feeling, and the second feeling is whether this guy is ill.


    Tang Tianlin was never interested in such things, so he said, "no, another day."


    Hearing this, Jiao Jiao was stunned first, and then swept her leg on Tang Tianlin. Tang Tianlin raised her hand and stopped it.


    I only heard Jiaojiao scold where she was, "if you want beauty, I bah."


    I don''t know if the person in front of me misunderstood, but the meaning of this is very interesting. It can only be said that the words are broad and profound. As for why Jiao Jiao can understand these things, it can only be said that she is knowledgeable.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Do you have anything to do with me?" Tang Tianlin looked at it. He remembered that he and Jiao Jiao didn''t have too much anxiety. If you really want to count, he seemed to be a little more or less when he entered the cage cave last time.


    Looking at Tang Tianlin''s cold appearance at the moment, Jiao Jiao really feels a little strange. If you remember well, he didn''t help himself a few months ago.


    What''s going on now? It''s back to the way we just met. There are some people who don''t understand. Is he changing his face? So good.


    But even if there were some doubts in her heart, she still said, "why, I just saw you here, so I came here to say hello to you. Do you have any opinion?"


    "No!!!"


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t want to get too entangled with such people and wants to get rid of them, but the other party won''t let Tang Tianlin run away so easily.


    "Well, there''s nothing else to ask for you. It''s just that you helped us a little before. It doesn''t matter whether you help us or not, but you should thank us as usual. Thank you." Jiaojiao arched her hand to Tang Tianlin and said. At this time, her expression seemed particularly serious, but disappeared immediately.


    "Well, thanks are done. Even if we don''t owe each other."


    Jiao Jiao spoke unexpectedly fast. It seemed that she wanted to clean up. However, Tang Tianlin was punished into the cage cave because of her own relationship. She must have suffered a lot of torture, didn''t she?


    Thinking of this, she really couldn''t bear it.


    "Just thank you and say thank you. Where is this thank you?" Tang Tianlin is a very cheap guy. Since you want to say thank you, it''s good not to take it for nothing.


    "Thank you? Didn''t I thank you verbally just now? What else do you want?"


    "Is it just verbal? Is there no material?"


    "Oh, after all, you want money." Jiaojiao looked at Tang Tianlin contemptuously, "When women talk, I thought how noble you are. I didn''t expect it was for this. But yes, I never thought that I would accept other people''s help for no reason, but I can obviously tell you whether you want money or life. You can do it yourself."


    Jiaojiao can be said to be straight. No matter from that point of view, it is true. Seriously, most people can''t take her for her character.


    "It''s really not cheap at all," Tang Tianlin looked at her. "In that case, don''t bother me if there''s nothing wrong."


    Then Tang Tianlin turned back and left.


    "Shit, you really have a personality. What''s your name?" he took Tang Tianlin''s shoulder. He was almost like a buddy. It''s a pity that Jiao Jiao was a woman.


    "My name doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you?"


    "They are all new disciples. Don''t be so rigid. You won''t suffer if you tell me your name. This is our first time to participate in diving fish hunting. Otherwise, come with us?"


    "Together?"


    In the face of Jiao Jiao''s inquiry, Tang Tianlin looked at their accomplishments and said, "having you here will only drag me back. It''s too troublesome. I''d rather be alone."


    "Sleeping trough," said Jiao Jiao, who was unhappy when she heard this sentence, and her temper suddenly came up, "what do you mean by this sentence? Do you look down on us or our cultivation accomplishments? Well, we are also a great beauty. Although our cultivation accomplishments are a little lower, don''t you just act as a flower escort?"


    "We have two beauties to add scenery to you along the way. You choose to refuse such a wonderful thing. I really don''t know what your mind thinks. Many people begin to want it."


    As the saying goes, beautiful and delicious. It''s good to bring these two people to raise their eyes.


    But what''s the use of eye care? It''s just good-looking. In fact, it''s completely useless. When the fierce beast comes, it can''t help you, and it may become a burden.


    No, if you encounter a fierce beast that can''t be beaten, you can throw it as bait. Tang Tianlin can run away at this time, can''t he?


    Thinking of this, Tang Tianlin suddenly moved.


    Seeing Tang Tianlin''s expression, for some reason, Jiao Jiao always felt that he had some bad intentions in his mind, so she couldn''t help asking, "you just had a bad idea in your mind, right? Do you want to take advantage of the time when you go to the East China Sea and think that there is no one around and your self-cultivation is high, so we can''t resist. Do you do some dirty things?"


    "No, you think too much. I just think that if you encounter a fierce beast, you may be able to throw you away directly and act as bait, and I can run away perfectly. I think it should be good." Tang Tianlin nodded and said, which directly made Jiao Jiao dissatisfied.


    "Hey, is there a mistake? You, a big man, actually want us to be shields. Aren''t we running behind your palace?"


    "You''re running too slowly. According to normal thinking, I''m the one who has the best chance to escape from heaven. When I grow up in cultivation in the future, I may be able to avenge you. You''ll die well."


    Tang Tianlin''s words made Jiao Jiao smoke at the corners of her mouth. When she met such a guy, she really didn''t know how to talk.

 Chapter 1454

    "Hey, younger martial sister, I heard you''re looking for companions, right? Look at us?" at this time, several yuan infant disciples came over. I don''t know if they fell in love with Jiao Jiao and long Yinxue and came to say hello.


    "If you are in danger at that time, you must run first. The back of our hall will not be as tasteless as someone," said the man, who also looked at Tang Tianlin contemptuously.


    It is said that women are the bane of beauty. Unexpectedly, it''s really fast. It''s almost unexpected.


    Tang Tianlin couldn''t help shaking his head. As long as it was a beautiful woman, at any time, there were always a lot of flower protection messengers, and they came faster than justice.


    But Jiao Jiao is not a good stubble. Looking at these people, she doesn''t forgive people at all.


    "Who are you? You, I''m talking to others here. Don''t worry about your shit. Why do you stand up so quickly?"


    "Ah, no, younger martial sister, in fact, we want to participate in the trial with you. Think about it. There are many people, so it''s easy to do things, right? It''s also safer. If we encounter danger, we can protect you."


    It''s inexplicable that the leader scratched his head and didn''t know what to do. He didn''t seem to come to trouble, did he? Or just want to show off in front of Jiao Jiao.


    Stepping on a handful of one is the most simple and vivid example. He talked about Tang Tianlin at the beginning. This is also one of them. Tang Tianlin understands these things very well, so he will say here that beauty is a disaster. It''s really troublesome.


    Jiao Jiao also saw clearly that such a guy came directly and had no good intentions. Why did others find him instead? Dare you say you have no evil intention and no other thoughts in it? It''s impossible!


    "Fart, you guys still want to protect us? Thin arms and thin legs. Maybe you will run faster than me at that time. Don''t say anything else. Do you think you have this strength?"


    "Ah, don''t look at us like this. In fact, we are also very powerful. We can be ranked on the tiger list. By the way, my name is..."


    "Get out!!!"


    Jiao Jiao roared without hesitation. She didn''t give face at all. This strong voice stunned the people directly. Seeing her arrogant appearance, everyone was a little counselled and even ran away.


    "A group of unsettled and kind-hearted guys, Pooh, can''t I see the ghost in my heart? I still want to be with my mother and don''t take care of myself," Jiao Jiao scolded here and there, making the Dragon Yinxue nearby feel a little embarrassed. I have to say that her mouth is really powerful. She opened it directly when she sees people unhappy, Generally, people who still hate have no temper at all.


    Seriously, her character really caused a lot of trouble.


    After scolding, Jiao Jiao, who was in a good mood, looked at Tang Tianlin, "how about going the same way with our two beautiful women? I promise I can''t treat you badly. You''ll take it from me."


    Tang Tianlin took a deep look at Jiao Jiao.


    "No need."


    After leaving such a sentence, Tang Tianlin left quickly. Seriously, he really didn''t want to meet this guy again.


    Looking at Tang Tianlin who fled quickly, Jiao Jiao is really very unhappy.


    "Is there a mistake? I''m such a beautiful woman. Shit, apart from others, the people chasing me don''t know where to row from here. The smelly boy doesn''t appreciate it. Is there a problem in any way," Jiao Jiao couldn''t help but deepen her impression when she thought of all kinds of practice of Tang Tianlin in the previous 8 An.


    Remember the words before, that guy can really say that there is a problem. He can show that kind of comfortable and bright expression when being beaten by others. Isn''t he a masochist?


    I knew I slapped him twice just now. Maybe he agreed.


    When Jiao Jiao said this, the Dragon Yinxue beside her was really ashamed, "isn''t it? I feel that if you do this, the misunderstanding will be bigger and bigger."


    "Who cares? This smelly boy has no eyes at all. It''s like he despises us both at all. Bah."


    "Xueer, don''t worry about him. We''ll go our own way." she said, and Jiaojiao went to the room. Long Yinxue shook her head. With Jiaojiao''s temper, who dares to be with her? It''s great perseverance to be able to endure for two days?


    Others dare to be with her. If her mouth can be changed back, it will be really popular.


    However, it''s difficult to see Jiao Jiao''s appearance. It''s hard to imagine what kind of family will bring up such an unruly girl.


    If you want to investigate deeply, Jiao Jiao is actually a poor person. She has no home at all.


    Although she and she were playmates who grew up together in childhood, in the final analysis, Jiao Jiao is just her own maid. In the wind and snow city, long Yinxue''s father is a senior official with a good position. She is also a popular man under the city master. Jiao Jiao was picked up as her servant girl.


    It is said that she was abandoned when she was very young. She lives alone in a messy area where people die every day, and all kinds of dirty and dirty things are staged every day.


    Jiao Jiao lived there for a long time. Long Yinxue once visited that place. After leaving the two people, Tang Tianlin finally got close to them for a while. He practiced silently in the cabin and then made noise barrier, so that the sound outside could not come in at all.


    In this way, 15 days passed slowly. The time flowed really fast. In the blink of an eye, the spirit boat finally flew to the East China Sea.


    A huge sound came. All the disciples on the spirit boat had heard the voice of nine elders, which meant that the East China Sea had arrived and the trial was about to begin. Everyone must gather on the splint. He had something to say.


    Tang Tianlin was awakened. The sound seemed to be in his ear. The sound transmission was really scary, which moved Tang Tianlin.


    It''s a ship that can carry 10000 people, and the nine elders can clearly spread to everyone''s ears through sound transmission. Just think about this strength, do you think it''s a little scary?


    I just don''t know the real strength and where the cultivation of nine elders has arrived.


    But these are not what Tang Tianlin considered. This time, he only cares about the test a little. Although he is not sure that he can win the first place, it is understandable to make a little effort. Thinking of this, he left the room and went to the splint.

 Chapter 1455

    When he came to the splint, the surrounding scenery had completely changed. The dark blue sky, white clouds and cool sea breeze blew over. The coolness was really very comfortable, which made Tang Tianlin enjoy it.


    The breeze still has the salty smell of sea water. Is this the East China Sea? It is said that more than 99% of the area that does not belong to Zhongzhou is composed of sea water and rarely has land. Now the spirit boat floats in the air. It is surrounded by dark blue sea water, which makes people can''t see the end at a glance.


    "GA, GA, GA!!!"


    Strange sounds came. In the sky, huge shadows crawled down and attacked the spirit boat, one after another. It was dark for a moment.


    "What''s going on? Is it dark?"


    Someone looked up and watched, but he couldn''t help crying out in panic.


    I saw huge Warcraft flying in the sky one after another, with hard feathers on his body, a long beak in his mouth, and sharp claws flashing a dazzling cold light, which made people tremble and tremble.


    "What the hell are these?"


    "These are iron billed birds. Their feathers are as soft as steel. The sharpness of their claws and beaks is no less than that of the four grade Lingbao. Their accomplishments are about the golden elixir period. They can easily tear off the flesh of ordinary friars. For them, all flying on the spirit boat are moving meat pieces, and you are food in their eyes."


    Nine elders explained.


    However, before he could explain, some iron billed birds couldn''t help it. They flew towards several people with smelly saliva. The sharp beak seemed to intend to pierce the monk''s body.


    Just as the monks were preparing to defend, those iron billed birds seemed to have hit an invisible light film and were blocked one after another. In the light film, lightning came out, crackling and making people unable to look directly.


    Soon, those iron billed birds were turned into coke by electricity. Even many monks smelled good delicacy. It was completely roasted. It was almost like roasted chicken.


    The nine elders looked at the rows of black monsters in the sky and disdained them. "It''s really stupid. This spirit boat can be a eight grade spirit treasure. Even if the monks who have passed the robbery period come, they have to fight for a while to break it. It''s really ignorant that you little monsters in the golden elixir period dare to come up and die."


    Seeing the tragic death of their companions, these birds finally understood that the light film could not be broken by hard work, and their brains were smart for a while. They gathered here and watched the monks inside, unwilling to approach, but unwilling to leave.


    Because the delicious food in the mouth is really rare. Naturally, I don''t want to run away so easily.


    The friars of the five elements heavenly palace at the bottom lamented the strength of the spirit boat. Some even flattered and said that no matter how powerful the monster came, it would not help. They couldn''t break the defense barrier at all.


    At this time, nine elders sneered again. How about it? It made people feel a little scared.


    He said coldly, "don''t be complacent too early, little guys. Do you think things will be so simple?"


    "Well, can these guys break through the barrier of the spirit boat?"


    Hearing the nine elders talking like this, someone couldn''t help worrying and asked.


    "That''s not true. Even if these monsters have been attacking the spirit boat for hundreds of years, they are still intact."


    "In that case, why are we worried?"


    "That''s because you want to go down, not stay on the spirit boat and watch the play well." the nine elders sneered.


    "What does that mean? It''s troublesome to hurt an adult. To be clear, we don''t understand some." the new disciples are all you look at me. I think you have many disciples who attend this kind of missing for the first time. They don''t know what the nine elders mean.


    However, those who have participated in several times have been ready. They have taken the lead in taking out water droplets and holding them in their mouth. Some people hold them in their hands as if they were dealing with something.


    Tang Tianlin, who saw here, guessed a little, but he still didn''t understand it.


    But they soon understood.


    Suddenly, almost the whole moment, the people on the splint of the spirit boat were unprepared and completely unaware. The whole spirit boat suddenly turned over, and the people on the splint quickly fell down and sneaked towards the sea level.


    Tang Tianlin, who thought something would go wrong, fell down at once. When he reacted, he wanted to fly, but found that it seemed to have no effect. There was a spirit boat on it. He couldn''t fly with true Qi under his border. Tang Tianlin couldn''t help scolding.


    If you want to try, you don''t have to do these empty things. People can''t touch their heads at all.


    The nine elders hung on the spirit boat like bats all the time, smiling and staring at the people, "the next is the hunting ground for diving fish hunting. I wish you have a good time and see you in two months."


    "Shit!"


    While Tang Tianlin fell, the hungry monsters nearby were different. They flew crazy and attacked the monks.


    The sharp beak ran through the bodies of one friar after another without any affection. The friars who were crushed in the chest stared and were swallowed by these birds, even a drop of blood.


    At this moment, they have been waiting for a long time, just to wait for the time. When the time comes, they naturally eat it here. This sudden situation stunned some monks.


    However, the friars who reacted quickly quickly resisted and began to attack and kill these monsters, but these monsters were very fast. They soon slaughtered many disciples with unbearable accomplishments in the air, which attracted the people''s Congress to call them up.


    The nine elders who saw this scene also shook their heads.


    It seems that this group of disciples are really not very good. In such an emergency, they don''t know to resist at the first time, but are stunned. You know, you can''t make such low-level mistakes on the battlefield in the future.


    Once you are careless, you will lose your life. Now let these people test it. It can be regarded as an early warning bell.


    The reason why the nine elders suddenly do this is to catch everyone off guard. Sometimes they are suddenly attacked by hostile monks. This is probably the case. We should exercise an instinct that they can fight back immediately when they are attacked. Only by practicing this can we survive in this spiritual world better and more perfectly.


    This is only a small beginning, and there is still a long way to go.


    And this iron billed bird is just a small start of this diving fish hunting. On the way of completely banning flying and falling down, welcoming the attack of these flying monsters is only the first step of the trial. It should be able to wash a lot of people down.


    Looking at the bloody scene below, many monks were pecked by monsters and screamed repeatedly. The nine elders didn''t change at all. They just looked at all this and stared at it quietly.


    Although these people are disciples of the five elements heavenly palace, as long as they step into the trial, no one can intervene. Even if they want to fight, they are powerless.


    And then again, there are so many fallen monks. If others are okay, you have something to do, and you have suffered a lot of injuries. You can only say that your cultivation is not good, or you have bad luck. In this test, luck is also a link of strength.

 Chapter 1456

    Among the disciples outside the five elements heavenly palace, seven Chengdu are friars in the golden elixir period, and the remaining three floors are Yuanying period.


    There are at least 30000 iron billed birds here. It should be more than enough for one person to deal with three. Especially the friars in the infancy period are not a problem, but they are now in a very passive form because they were unprepared at the beginning.


    They can only be beaten next to each other. They are full of blood and struggle. These monsters occupy the harmony of time, place and people. These external disciples are not opponents for a moment.


    This is also a very normal thing. These iron billed birds know how to attack together. They are also social monsters. They cooperate closely. Coupled with the command of the bird king, they are like fish and water. It is really easy to attack these friars.


    On the other hand, because these monks can''t fly and their bodies keep falling, it''s very inconvenient to use their moves. It''s very troublesome to deal with them. One or two is the limit.


    If you are unlucky and are besieged by seven or eight, you will lose your life in an instant and die with hatred. That''s why luck is also a part of practice. If you are lucky, you may escape this robbery.


    The nine elders watched quietly above and were not ready to take action at all. That is to say, it can only be seen by individuals. Many disciples were shouting for help, but the nine elders didn''t look the same.


    These people chose the previous road. If something goes wrong, they will naturally bear it. Even if they are afraid, it will not lead to the change of the result. These people clearly understand this, and more importantly, can they save their life if they can save them once?


    Jiuchang will never interfere in this.


    It was precisely because he realized the cruelty that the nine elders would not let their granddaughter participate. It was too dangerous.


    Tang Tianlin was a friar in his infancy. Coupled with his extraordinary mind, he treated things calmly and reacted quickly.


    In the hands of countless wind blades, they killed countless iron billed birds around in an instant. Some disciples couldn''t help but praise it with their thumbs up.


    "Awesome!!!"


    Most of the friars in their infancy can react. These monsters in the golden elixir period are not opponents at all. All kinds of magic powers show up, and countless corpses fall into the water.


    For these monsters, friars of the golden elixir period are really bullies, and Yuanying are all hard bones. Anyway, these guys are all meat. Would you like to find soft persimmons or eat hard bones?


    It should be very clear which is stronger and which is weaker. Obviously, these simple principles are not only understood by friars, but also by monsters. Therefore, they did not attack Tang Tianlin and others, but flew to those Jindan friars.


    It''s really a double whammy. Low cultivation is bad luck. No matter who wants to step on it.


    When it fell to a certain extent, the friars in mid air were able to get out of the control of the spirit boat and gradually fly, which made people feel a sudden joy in their hearts.


    The monks who broke away from control flew frantically towards the sea level, because the task of diving fish hunting was to wait for them in the deep sea.


    As long as you enter the seabed, you won''t be attacked by these iron billed birds, will you?


    Thinking this way, a friar rushed into the sea and fell in with a bead of water in his mouth.


    After a while, there was a very big bubble on the sea. From the oblique shadow, a figure was rising rapidly. It was the monk just now.


    I saw him fly out of the water, with a frightened expression on his face, like the rest of his life, and like hysteria, struggling to get out.


    They didn''t know why, but behind the friar, a bigger shadow came over, broke through the water, had a huge mouth, and swallowed the Friar and the friar who wanted to fall into the water.


    The sea level raised huge waves, and the huge and terrible figure stunned everyone, including Leng Feng and others. I haven''t heard of such things in diving fish hunting.


    You know, this kind of monster didn''t appear in the beginning of all previous diving fish hunting, did it?


    "Burmese whales roam in deep love and occasionally cross the sea surface when swallowing food. They are vicious by nature. Sometimes they go crazy and even eat their own kind. They will behave safely only when they are full."


    This thing came out so quickly.


    The nine elders have some strange things, but it doesn''t matter. Trials are often accompanied by surprises. It''s very easy. It can only be said that the monks are unlucky, right?


    That''s why I met this monster.


    The cultivation of Burmese whale is about the early stage of distraction. It can''t be defeated by a simple monk. When it is sucked into its belly, it basically has to wait for death to be slowly digested into a lump. If your body is hard enough to carry stomach acid, it may be pulled out. Of course, this probability is only one in a thousand.


    The friars of the five elements heavenly palace killed a large number of iron billed birds in this sea area just now. Those fallen bodies fell into the sea, and the smell of blood came to their faces and spread out in the sea, attracting many demons and beasts to enjoy.


    In the demon and beast sessions, they are also very cruel to each other. Apart from others, eating the same kind is a very common thing, especially the higher their cultivation, the more they like to eat.


    Of course, the human friars were also among each other''s desserts. They swallowed a large number of iron billed bird carcasses on the sea. The Burmese whale still had a little lingering appearance and continued to dive into the seabed, but did not leave. The dark shadow had not dispersed and seemed to be waiting for the next wave of food.


    The monks were at a loss. Now they are completely in a dilemma. In mid air, there are countless iron billed birds attacking, while under the sea, there are more powerful Burmese whales. If you don''t want to be swallowed and digested in your stomach, don''t get close to the sea. Otherwise, you don''t know when you were swallowed.


    This suddenly surprised many people. They stayed high above the sea level and dared not go down against these birds.


    "Shit, is there a mistake? Doesn''t it mean that this test is easy? How do I feel that every time I want to die or live." Jiaojiao is dealing with these birds in mid air, and she can''t help scolding her mother, while long Yinxue is struggling to resist. It looks like it''s very hard.


    "At this time, Jiao Jiao, don''t complain. Think about how to solve it." long Yinxue said aside.


    "How to solve it? How do I know how to solve it? Look at so many monks here. They are standing here at a loss. They don''t know what to do. What else can I know? But is this the direct start? Hunting?"


    "It should be the beginning. Didn''t you hear the nine elders say?" long Yinxue held a long sword in her hand and cut the attacking birds. Her body was full of blood and was full of monsters, which attracted their ferocity. It was difficult for long Yinxue to deal with it.


    "Diving fish hunting, hunting, the name is really good, but I don''t know whether we hunt these monsters or are hunted by these monsters. Seriously, I have some doubts. Is this a monster farm? The guy door of the five elements heavenly palace specially uses us to raise monsters." Jiao Jiao scolded.

 Chapter 1457

    "Jiaojiao, you''d better concentrate on dealing with the enemies in front of you. First solve these problems and then speak slowly."


    With one blow, long Yinxue killed another bird, but she was already tired and panting. There were too many people around. They stayed in the air and had to be tired to death. I don''t know what happened. The number of iron billed birds increased again. Did you call your companions? It''s really troublesome.


    The top priority is to find a way quickly, but what should we do?


    Jiao Jiao is the kind of guy with a hot mind. She never likes to think about these things. Anyway, she is cheap. It doesn''t matter if she dies.


    Choose between feeding fish and birds. Jiao Jiao rushed to the sea without hesitation. It seems that she chose to feed fish.


    Seeing Jiao Jiao''s appearance, what can long Yinxue, a companion, do? She can only catch up quickly. Anyway, she has some weakness now. It''s better to bet on the water.


    Maybe there is a chance. Life depends on constant gambling to win, isn''t it?


    The imagination is beautiful, but the reality is cruel.


    Gamblers'' game depends entirely on luck. If you are unlucky, you will only have a dead end, won''t you?


    This time, Jiao Jiao and long Yinxue''s luck was really bad. Just one step into the sea level, a huge mouth grew up and swallowed them completely, including other monks around.


    The Burmese whale came again and swallowed all the people in one bite.


    Right now, what Tang Tianlin is waiting for is this opportunity. He sees everything right, then suddenly bursts into the past and makes an appointment directly over the sea level.


    Naturally, he didn''t want to save people. He would only do so when he ate too much. Although it''s not a problem to deal with a Burmese whale with his strength, he won''t waste his strength foolishly.


    The reason why he was waiting was entirely because he was waiting for the next opening of the Burmese whale. He needed to eat every time between the opening and opening. Because he was too big, especially the mouth, did it take a lot of time to catch the gap, and Tang Tianlin shuttled through perfectly, which was the time to create a good opportunity, Let him make complaints about himself.


    It''s really a great grasp.


    But he is not the only wise man. Don''t think too stupid of the people around you, because in that case, you will only suffer a great loss.


    Kuang Shan and Leng Feng, who often come to dive for fish hunting, are naturally very familiar. They are well aware of the habits of these monsters on the seabed. Then this opportunity, they also dived into the sea and successfully avoided the behemoth of the Burmese whale.


    The rest of the monks were not idiots. They did it one after another. After a while, there were many people entering the underwater. This time, it was not so dangerous.


    And those bad luck as like as two peas, the Burma whale opened its mouth again and swallowed many people, just like Jiao Jiao.


    Seriously, Jiao Jiao really had some bad luck. If she had waited for a minute or two and waited for the Burmese whale to speak, she would not have suffered such a reckless disaster.


    Now she can say it completely. It''s bad luck.


    Tang Tianlin leaned against the Burmese whale and dived quickly. His speed was very fast, surpassing everyone. Because the underwater Qi worked smoothly, he didn''t feel any difficulties, including breathing.


    You know, in the deep sea, it can be said that there is a very huge pressure. Ordinary people can''t bear this great pressure at all. The operation of true Qi will not be smooth. Their strength can only be brought into play. Tang Tianlin doesn''t need this boring worry with this advanced water avoidance bead.


    And his speed is also fast. With the heavy body of the Burmese whale, it may take a lot of effort to chase him, but the Burmese whale is not an idiot. There is food waiting here. Why do you have to spend a lot of effort to chase what you can''t get?


    Although the monster''s brain was not good, it was not a fool, so he let Tang Tianlin, including the friars around him, leave.


    However, Jiao Jiao, who was washed into her stomach, and Longyin snow were squeezed. She was really fed up with the mucus that came and went with the fishy smell.


    Take out the crystal stone from the storage bag and brighten the surrounding area. I don''t know. I''m surprised at the sight.


    In addition to them, there are many other monks. Among the pink flesh walls around, there are also the bodies of many iron billed birds, as well as the remains of other monsters that can''t see clearly. The Burmese whale really doesn''t refuse to come. What do you have to eat.


    It stinks to death. Jiaojiao hates it.


    "Xueer, how''s it going? Is everything all right?" Jiao Jiao hurriedly cared about her friends and was relieved when she made sure that the other party was safe.


    But in her character, there was no such thing as forgiving people. She opened her mouth and began to scold.


    "Shit, did you make a mistake? With such bad luck, when did the Burmese whale swallow people? It happened that it didn''t swallow people until I flew. Did you have a special opinion on me? Shit."


    Then he danced wildly in his hands, but the sword couldn''t hurt anything at all. At most, there were only a little white scratches on these meat walls. They immediately recovered and disappeared. It made people frown.


    "It''s useless. I''ve tried many times before. Without exception, I can''t do any harm here. We''re dead."


    At this time, a decadent voice sounded. Jiao Jiao fixed her eyes and saw that a monk full of blood was lying on the meat wall. It seemed that he was ready to die at any time. From his eyes, she really couldn''t see any vitality.


    "Do we really want to die here? I don''t want it." a Friar''s timid voice sounded, which ignited everyone''s mood here in a moment. The decadent and lifeless atmosphere suddenly came out, which made Jiao Jiao dissatisfied.


    "Is there any mistake? Are you waiting to die here?"


    "What if you don''t wait to die? This is a period of distraction. Monsters, especially Burmese whales, are in their stomachs. I know that their stomachs are stronger than six grade Lingbao. It''s impossible to break through. We can only wait for them to die. They haven''t started to digest yet. Once they are hungry, they will run Qi and their gastric juice will be absolutely corrosive. With our help I can''t bear it at all. It''s definitely a dead end, sobbing. "


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was. He couldn''t help crying. How could she bear it and scolded immediately.


    "Cry, cry all day long. What''s the use of crying? Can crying save you? Really, you TMD know to cry if you''re not a man."


    "But I''m not a man," said the crying nun, which made her a little embarrassed.


    "Women are not allowed to cry. They have no demeanor at all. Don''t wait to die. Let''s attack these meat walls and try. Maybe we can open a hole in the monster''s stomach and run out."


    Jiao Jiao has great bearing at this time and keeps uniting people. Those who were originally discouraged are scolded by Jiao Jiao, and their hearts are much better. They don''t want to die and may have a chance to live, so they attack according to Jiao Jiao Jiao''s orders. These people still have a desire to live, which makes Jiao Jiao Jiao feel better.


    Fortunately, these guys didn''t waste her saliva. Sure enough, sometimes it''s better to scold them than to encourage others. Some people are born to be scolded. They really can''t stand up without a good scolding.

 Chapter 1458

    After Tang Tianlin dived to a certain depth, a magnificent palace under the water attracted him. He quickly flew over, and many blisters were raised around him. Tang Tianlin watched.


    Outside the palace, stone walls stand here one after another. There are many words on them. It is very easy to understand the words. You can understand them as long as you have read a book, and Tang Tianlin also consulted them one by one.


    After half a ring, I finally understood, and I was relieved.


    According to the stone tablet above, being able to step here is the real beginning of diving fish hunting. Everything they have experienced before is a trial, a small trial, and then there are greater difficulties waiting for them.


    Choose a token at will and recognize the LORD by dripping blood. Everything will be recorded on it, including your points, and the final score ranking will also be displayed on the largest stone tablet in the center. The earlier people come here, the better.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t think much. He acted according to the stone tablet. At the beginning, he was bleeding to recognize his relatives.


    The stone tablet immediately put his name on the record, and among the largest ranking stone tablets, Tang Tianlin''s own name stands directly in it, and there are several digits behind it, greatly writing a thousand points.


    Tang Tianlin has some doubts. He hasn''t started the task yet. Why did he start sending points to himself so soon? Did he make a mistake?


    Tang Tianlin thought, but this mistake is also very good. At least he didn''t whore for 1000 points?


    Just when he thought so, a figure in the back quickly flew over and got closer and closer. When he arrived here, a long smile burst out.


    "Ha ha ha as like as two peas, I am the first to arrive here. I have decided on these one thousand points," he said, picking up a token and dropping blood to recognize his relatives. He quickly recognized the Lord. But when he was happy, the odd sash happened. His token score did not show up, or 0 of the same as before, which made him somewhat ignorant.


    Why not? Doesn''t it mean that friars who arrive here first can get a reward of 1000 points? Is it because the rules have changed?


    You know, it used to be. When Leng Feng couldn''t understand it, Tang Tianlin next to him was finally noticed by him. He immediately stepped back in shock.


    "Who are you? When did you appear here and what do you want to do?" the opening is a very classic soul three questions, which makes people speechless. Tang Tianlin has been standing here for a long time. Is this guy blind? You can''t find yourself.


    Also, those who can come here must be the disciples of the trial. The cold front in front of him will actually ask who Tang Tianlin is. Is it really stupid? In fact, he was just a little excited for a while, because he didn''t feel Tang Tianlin''s breath nearby at all, so when he saw Tang Tianlin, his eyes were not only alert, but also deeply puzzled, and his brain was confused.


    But he immediately reacted and arched his hand at Tang Tianlin in front of him. "It''s my younger martial brother. I''m really sorry. I''m a little sensitive. I didn''t expect my younger martial brother to tick here so quickly. It must not be the first time?"


    Leng Feng said in his mouth. At the same time, he observed Tang Tianlin carefully. He found that he couldn''t detect his breath. It was really powerful, which made him a little cautious.


    Being able to completely shield his breath at the bottom of the sea without being found shows that this guy is much stronger than me. You have to be very careful.


    Staring at Tang Tianlin in front of him, Lengfeng thought of something else carefully.


    In fact, what he doesn''t know is that Tang Tianlin is not particularly good at his secret breath. He can do this completely thanks to avoiding water drops. The things given by nine elders are really good treasures, which can''t be noticed.


    If this is used for sneak attacks, it will really get twice the result with half the effort.


    In the face of Leng Feng''s problem, Tang Tianlin just said faintly, "I''m just a new disciple who took part in the trial for the first time. Elder martial brother doesn''t think more."


    "Are you a new disciple?" Leng Feng thought for a moment, then bowed his hands and said, "may I ask your younger martial brother''s name? I''m Leng Feng. I haven''t participated in the test twice. I''ve learned a lot about the test. If you don''t dislike it, I''d like to share some with you."


    Leng Feng talks freely here, and Tang Tianlin wants this, but the opposite is also fine. In order to win over himself and talk with him, he directly puts forward what he is a veteran and can ask him more. This is really what Tang Tianlin wants.


    Since it was his first time to attend, he was not very familiar with the things here. Now someone explains it for himself, which is naturally excellent.


    "In fact, it''s not difficult to hunt diving fish. With the strength of younger martial brother, I believe that as long as you don''t assign special difficult tasks, you can pass them completely and rest assured."


    "Let me see what your task is?"


    When you contact a token for the first time, you will get a task. Then you will get a large amount of points every half a month. If the task is not completed, it will be deducted, and there is a time limit. This time limit is to complete it before the next task comes. It takes two months to hunt diving fish. This time is not a special length, but it is quite appropriate.


    Tang Tianlin took out the token, which said impressively that he would kill a Burmese whale for 15 days, and the countdown had begun.


    Seeing this, Leng Feng was stunned and his expression became embarrassed. He touched his head and looked at Tang Tianlin. His eyes were a little embarrassed.


    "It seems that your luck is not particularly good, younger martial brother. It''s really difficult to undertake this task."


    "Is it difficult?" Tang Tianlin asked.


    "You don''t know about this younger martial brother. The Burmese whale, the one with a big mouth just now, swallowed an unknown number of martial brothers. I believe you can also see the strength. It can be described as terror. It''s really difficult to shake the existence with our strength in our infancy. As a person who came here, I advise you to give up this and refresh a new job as soon as possible Do it. "


    In Shibei, you can refresh the task, but you need points every time you refresh. The unlucky guy who just came didn''t participate in the task, so he can only accept the points, but Tang Tianlin is different. He was the first to come here and has reward points. He can brush it out easily and then complete something, These cold fronts were also unreservedly handed over to Tang Tianlin.


    "Well, it''s better to listen to your words than to read a sentence, but how do you know if you don''t try the unfinished things?" Tang Tianlin smiled twice.


    "What do you mean?"


    Hearing Tang Tianlin''s statement, it seems that he is going to have a try?


    Thinking of this, Leng Feng quickly reminded him, "Younger martial brother, I didn''t say it. Really, this matter really needs to be considered in the long run. The monsters in the distracted period are different from those in the Yuanying period. They all have Taoist traces on their bodies. We little friars in the Yuanying period can''t solve them. As an elder, I think it''s necessary for me to remind you that this matter is really dangerous, if you believe it If I say so, just listen to my advice and brush off this task as soon as possible. This is the greatest help to you. "


    Tang Tianlin stared at Lengfeng. From his eyes, there was no deception. Tang Tianlin could clearly feel that the person in front of him was telling the truth and did not really want to harm himself.

 Chapter 1459

    "I appreciate your kindness. When it really can''t be solved, it''s not too late for me to give up." Tang Tianlin arched his hand at the cold front and went away directly, because he had the protection to avoid water droplets. The fast ones naturally had nothing to say, and they ran away.


    Leng Feng doesn''t say much when he sees this. When Tang Tianlin fails, he will naturally change his mind. No matter how much he does now, it''s useless. Some people are one track minded anyway.


    However, that guy is really powerful. Leng Feng felt for a long time and didn''t feel Tang Tianlin''s breath. Generally speaking, it''s not that Tang Tianlin''s cultivation is too high. He can''t feel it at all. It''s that Tang Tianlin has some magic weapons and so on, which completely blocks it, so that he can''t detect each other''s breath at all.


    Tang Tianlin is looking for Burmese whales, while Jiao Jiao is still spinning in her stomach.


    These monks, squeezed in the belly of the Burmese whale, can''t do anything about the stomach of the Burmese whale regardless of how they struggle. In the final analysis, they still lack a powerful magic weapon to penetrate the stomach wall of the Burmese whale. As a result, they don''t even have a little way now, and their true Qi is consumed by 7788.


    Let these people make trouble here, they have no effect in their stomach, or even no pain. They are completely doing useless work. Finally, these people understand that this must be, sigh and sigh, and are about to give up hope.


    "It''s over. It''s dead. It must be hopeless. We''re all going to die here, sobbing."


    At this time, someone cried out, and the atmosphere at the scene was even lower.


    "Shit, why are you crying? I haven''t cried yet. You''re crying a fart," Jiao Jiao roared here, but her voice is almost exhausted. In order to survive, everyone just tried their best to eat milk, but it''s a pity that it has no effect at all. Even if you use your milk, it can''t affect the so-called outcome at all.


    Everyone began to decadent. At this time, everyone''s true Qi was not much, and the worse news came.


    Some people only felt that their feet hurt badly. It seemed that they were completely corroded. They couldn''t help but jump. Jiao Jiao obviously felt it. She quickly wrapped her whole body with real Qi to avoid corrosion. Those who didn''t have real Qi howled. Some people even corroded most of their faces.


    At this time, someone was looking at Jiao Jiao''s whole body with evil eyes. When she noticed the malice, Jiao Jiao immediately stared back.


    "Why are you looking at me?"


    "Hum," Jiao Jiao glared at her angrily. She didn''t show fear on her face, but looked coldly at Jiao Jiao and said, "anyway, I''d better be happy first if I''m going to die here sooner or later."


    Some people die under peony flowers, and being a ghost is also romantic.


    Looking at the man''s eyes, Jiao Jiao naturally understood what she meant. Anyway, it''s death. It''s better to come out early and happy before death.


    Good guy, I''m really dying. I still think about it. No, it''s just because I''m dying that I think about it.


    "Bah, I still want to fuck my mother. Do you deserve it?"


    "I don''t know whether I deserve it or not. Anyway, I''ve been complaining about you for a long time. I really think I''m the Savior. Anyway, I''m dead," he said. The man stood up and looked evil.


    "Everyone calm down, there may be hope," long Yinxue hurriedly persuaded.


    "Hope? What hope do you want now? It''s dead anyway. Whatever he wants, talk about it happily," said another man, without hesitation, pulling at the clothes of a nearby friar.


    Only a "tear" was heard.


    The nun''s clothes were scratched with a long mark. The man rushed up impatiently, just like a bad dog. The other men saw this, which triggered a potential desire. Some people couldn''t help swallowing.


    Some people''s eyes are full of animal nature. In any case, they can see that when they know that they will die, the only desire in their hearts is completely ignited.


    No wonder the sect rules of the five elements heavenly palace have to bind so many. In fact, it is to bind these friars.


    A friar bit his teeth. "Anyway, he''s dead. What''s the matter with being happy? I haven''t touched a woman yet. This time, it''s just right. It''s not unjust to die anyway."


    With the first, there will be the second, with the second, there will be the third, and with the third, there will be a group. In this way, wireless development continues.


    The desire in the human body can''t be stretched. Only a few male friars looked at the people around them and still adhered to their bottom line. They didn''t go beyond that step, but they didn''t stop it. They tried their best to resist these stomach acids. If they could live one more second, it would be one second.


    Just now, the man jumped at Jiaojiao. Jiaojiao didn''t respond in time and was knocked down on the stomach wall. The man began to tear clothes quickly. The speed was fast. Jiaojiao kicked it directly.


    "Grass, shit, when it comes to life and death, do you reveal your nature? No man is a good thing. He knows to think with his lower body and see my mother kick you one by one."


    Take out the whip from the storage bag and wave it. However, the space here is somewhat narrow. This thing is not particularly easy to use.


    But Jiao Jiao still pulled around, forcing people not to approach, but there are a large number of male friars, and women are only a few. From the number, she has fallen into the disadvantage.


    The female friars and Jiao Jiao''s team resisted, but many people were no longer able. They were humiliated alive in front of everyone. Jiao Jiao saw that her teeth were itching. She wanted to cut these animals.


    But I was powerless. I wasted too much Qi. In addition, I had to resist these stomach acids. Some of them couldn''t hold up and were gradually caught by the other party.


    As soon as she took away her whip, there was no weapon at this time, which stimulated the ferocity. Everyone stared at Jiao Jiao with malicious eyes, as if they were going to peel her clean and eat her.


    The situation is very critical now


    Jiao Jiao was sweating, and the women around her were defiled one by one. She didn''t know what to do?


    I don''t have much real Qi now. After I use it up, will I really be defiled by these animals?


    Jiao Jiao will not let these guys succeed even if she dies. She is a strong woman, but even a strong woman can''t stand it at this time.


    Even if Jiao Jiao would rather die than surrender, if she died, she would not let go of her body. Now, these people in front of her are completely crazy.

 Chapter 1460

    On the other side, Tang Tianlin was spinning around on the unmanned seabed, frantically looking for the location of the Myanmar whale. If he remembered well, that is, where he had just started, he could see it as long as he kept coming forward. But when Tang Tianlin came again, the Myanmar whale had disappeared, which made him frown.


    In fact, this is a very normal thing. How to say, Burmese whales are here only for simple hunting monks. After eating, they will naturally choose to leave and will not continue to sit here and wait to die.


    At present, there are still a lot of blood floating on the sea. At the same time, there are some corpses. A large group of low-level monsters are also scrambling to grab the corpses.


    They are all fish monsters. Their accomplishments are probably around the foundation period. It''s not enough to be afraid, but the number is so large that people can''t help but be stunned. There are no fewer than thousands of them, and not just a group. The number of these monsters is so large that people can''t help but escape. If people with dense phobia are here, I believe I''ve already escaped.


    These monsters also want to attack Tang Tianlin. Tang Tianlin doesn''t want to directly cut out a wind blade. The wind blade runs through dozens of fish and disappears into the sea.


    This made Tang Tianlin frown again. For nothing else, his attack power was too weak. The water greatly blocked his attack, and the weakening was not a bit. It was still in the shallow sea. If it was in the deep sea, I''m afraid he couldn''t give full play to his strength. Even if he did, it would be very difficult.


    The sea is completely different from the land. It can be said that it is two extremes to deal with. It''s really hard to feel. The different terrain determines the strength of a monk.


    On specific occasions, monks can exert multiple powers, but on the contrary, it is also true. It is really difficult to exert their strength in difficult terrain.


    The first time he went to the sea, Tang Tianlin was not very familiar with everywhere. Now he can only frown, but he can only adapt slowly. No matter what happens, the first priority is to adapt, and the later can slowly find a way to come over.


    That group of fish smelled the smell of blood, no matter whether it was their own kind or not. Anyway, as long as they died, they all scrambled to devour them. It''s really not a waste of food.


    At this time, the iron billed birds in the sky flew down at a high speed, the sharp beak pointed directly at the fish, and the sharp eyes easily captured every detail of the prey.


    Dive a few meters to the bottom of the water, pick it up and peck it out, and then fly up quickly. The whole process is orderly and does not try to make more concessions. It''s like being well-trained. It looks like it''s often preying.


    Then, with one, there was a second, one by one, constantly diving down, the water stirred up a lot of spray, and the waves could not calm down at all.


    Some even flew in front of Tang Tianlin. Don''t let Tang Tianlin''s claws burst. He frowned. I didn''t think these things could sneak underwater. It''s really powerful.


    The wings of iron billed birds are very hard and almost indistinguishable from steel. In addition to being able to fly against the wind, the waterproof performance is also first-class. They can fly well under the water. Their wings will not stick together because of water. They can completely dry the water in the air with a few easy times. This is a unique predator in the East China Sea.


    Of course, as like as two peas, they are often flying in the upper reaches of the East China Sea. They are only wandering in a small area, just like other animals, and have a sense of territory.


    Perched on ordinary islands, there are such birds and monsters all over the mountains. Even the friars in the East China Sea dare not rush close to the past, otherwise they will go to death.


    Smelling more and more blood, Tang Tianlin didn''t care so much. Now he just wants to complete the task wholeheartedly. The rest doesn''t matter at all. Let''s talk about it slowly later.


    With that, he left quickly and rushed to find the Burmese whale.


    I have to say that the blue sea beads given by the nine elders are really powerful. Tang Tianlin is completely unfit to catch underwater. His true Qi runs smoothly and moves very fast.


    Originally, there was sea pressure on the seabed, including true Qi. When it fell to the deep, it would suffer great damage, and the speed was also extremely slow, but with this water bead, it would not be a problem at all.


    It looks like what he said. It''s really a treasure, but unfortunately, there is such a treasure in the air, but Tang Tianlin can''t find the way of the Burmese whale for a while and a half.


    He didn''t find a way, especially when he came to this strange sea for the first time. He knew that the southeast and Northwest were the limit, let alone looking along the road.


    It''s all about luck, but it has to be said that Tang Tianlin''s luck is still a bit. He heard a long sound in the distance, which caused the vibration of many water surfaces around him. Tang Tianlin went away and saw a dark giant standing in front of him. At this time, he finally understood something, In front of him was the Burmese whale he was looking for.


    It really takes no time to see this thing.


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t understand anything in such a large sea area. The monster wanders around and can hit it. It depends on Tang Tianlin''s own luck. It''s bad luck. It''s useless to wait for ten days and a half months. If you''re lucky, you''ll hit it in an instant. This gives Tang Tianlin a chance to show his skill at last.


    At this time, in the belly of the Burmese whale, these friars were hard to give up, and some female friars couldn''t stand the humiliation of these difficult friars, so they directly filled their true Qi with thunder guiding talisman to explode.


    It''s good that several people were killed in an instant. In this narrow space, they can''t avoid it at all. They definitely killed a thousand enemies and lost 800 themselves. After this, those people still haven''t converged and their brains are basically crazy.


    It''s not bad to think that they are all dead anyway. Anyway, they have to die early and late. It''s better to have fun in time. Some people have to stand up with one arm left after being blown up. This is really touching. If these people can use this boring thing to another extent, I believe it should be excellent.


    It wouldn''t be like this.


    The explosion of the thunder talisman not only seriously injured and killed a large number of monks, but also brought great harm to the interior of the Burmese whale. Some of the wounds injured by the thunder were blackened and charred, and the Burmese whale obviously felt the pain in the stomach, so it made a fresh howl, which was also found by Tang Tianlin.


    He couldn''t help laughing when he found that it was the Burmese whale he had seen before. The power of the thunder charm was really speechless. But then again, if the people inside could choose such a practice at the beginning, wouldn''t it become the situation now. Tang Tianlin didn''t know that he was deep outside and didn''t know everything inside.

 Chapter 1461

    Observing the Burmese whales outside, Tang Tianlin was surprised that the other party didn''t choose to attack at the first time after seeing Tang Tianlin, and didn''t even send a warning of danger.


    It seems to be true that there are some right. Myanmar whale, a monster, is not particularly aggressive. As long as it is full, it will stay in the corner to rest and digest. Even if a monk passes by, it won''t look the same. As long as you don''t attack it, it will never pose a threat to you.


    If you don''t even bother it, you can treat it as a stone. Of course, the premise of all this is that it is full. If it is not full, the living creatures around it, no matter what, will swallow it in one bite.


    When you are full, people and animals are harmless. When you are hungry, you are crazy. It is completely in two forms, and the frequency of this monster eating is relatively low. After you are almost full, you will continue to eat for a month. Look at its appearance, you should be full.


    But even so, don''t be small. Its strength is at least a monster in a distracted period. Its combat power must not be underestimated.


    Let''s test it first.


    Tang Tianlin threw out a wind blade. This is his favorite move and the simplest. Although the lethality of this attack under the water has been reduced a lot, its combat power is still good. There is no problem with easy cutting.


    Tang Tianlin''s attack hit the Burmese whale. The Burmese whale only had a lost scar and a white mark on its skin. There was nothing else.


    The defense is good. When attacked by Tang Tianlin, the Burmese whale is not angry. It just floats and doesn''t move. It seems that he doesn''t want to do anything when he is full, which makes Tang Tianlin laugh.


    I really don''t know how to describe it from that point. Since the other party is like this, there''s no need to be polite to him here.


    The powerful vines sprawled and rushed towards the Burmese whale. They whipped everything with great strength, making the other party roar. It seems that they should be in pain. They stared at Tang Tianlin and rushed over directly without hesitation. It''s really easy to understand. Unexpectedly, the other party was directly angry.


    Tang Tianlin''s attack just now seemed ordinary to the Burmese whale, and it was not painful to hit him, so he didn''t want to take care of anything. But Tang Tian''s strength was completely different just now. The strong blow made the other party feel painful. Naturally, he was angry and began to be wary of Tang Tianlin.


    It''s completely understandable and acceptable. Now we rush to Tang Tianlin. Tang Tianlin withdraws directly to avoid it. The body of the mang big Burmese whale is particularly huge, but the speed is not successful. It can be said to be very strong. It''s coming in the blink of an eye. It can be said that it''s because of the body.


    After all, the bigger you are, the more you will walk in one step. A tour is a big distance. Compared with Tang Tianlin, this movement can be said to be a real blink.


    Tang Tianlin avoided it, but the swimming air hit Tang Tianlin, forcing Tang Tianlin away for a distance, which made Tang Tianlin frown.


    Being hit by this undercurrent, although it said that Tang Tianlin was not hurt, it affected Tang Tianlin. This is really powerful.


    Coldly staring at the Burmese whale in front of him, Tang Tian continued to attack, while the people in his stomach didn''t notice Tang Tianlin outside, but felt that the Burmese whale began to stop digesting.


    "What''s the matter? These stomach acids don''t seem to be corrosive," longyinxue couldn''t help exclaiming, because they had corroded her body just now, but now they seem to be completely gone, so she couldn''t help shouting.


    Jiao Jiao was still dealing with these despicable friars. She didn''t notice it. After reminding, she fully noticed it.


    "It seems so? Does it mean that the demon''s digestive system is not good?"


    "I think it''s because the thunder guiding charm just now has been around, so it''s like this," one person after another began to analyze. After a short battle just now, these two sides are eyeing each other and don''t dare to slack off.


    At the time of the most crisis, all these decent people were exposed at once. It''s disgusting. Now they are in a short peace between the two sides, which makes people dare not act rashly.


    "I say everyone can''t calm down. Maybe there''s still hope," long Yinxue was still trying to persuade, but how to say? Things have developed to this point. Is there really a possibility of recovery?


    No, not at all.


    Since the ugly desires of these people were exposed, the two sides have been completely out of line. No matter what they say or do, it is useless. It is impossible to compromise.


    Now the situation is really a little sad.


    The other party also knew this. They all looked coldly at Jiaojiao and others. In their eyes, they didn''t even feel guilty at all. It''s really disgusting. This is also the point that Jiaojiao hates this group of people most.


    But then again, even if these people are disgusted now, the outcome will not change at all. What they did wrong can not be made up, just like now.


    Even after the apology and reconciliation, and even after they escape from their birth, if Jiaojiao and them publish all this, think about it carefully. How do they behave and behave?


    Isn''t this reputation all destroyed?


    Therefore, no matter the reason, there is no possibility of reconciliation between the two sides. That''s it. There is some special anxiety in the field.


    Jiao Jiao said coldly, "look at these animals. Is it possible to forgive now? I can only live without death, and I can''t believe these bastards."


    Jiao Jiao said, and the battle posture was also put forward. As he said, there is no possibility of reconciliation between the two sides now, and the rest stared at her coldly, hoping to tear Jiao Jiao apart in the next second.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we are all dead now. We might as well have a good time in the belly of the Burmese whale and experience the joy of human relations. We don''t want to go here," some people were stirring up their remarks at this time.


    She''s really a black sheep. She still doesn''t repent at this time, but even if these guys repent, Jiao Jiao won''t let go. She''s not the kind of guy who can be completely forgiven if others say I''m wrong.


    No matter how much you say about what you have done, it makes no sense. If you pay for your own things, you should pay the price. This is common sense.

 Chapter 1462

    These people should understand and understand. It''s time to atone for their wrong choice.


    "Cher, don''t talk so much nonsense to these guys. It''s useless. These guys can''t go back."


    Long Yinxue wants to persuade these people to return to the wrong path and correct their evil ways, but Jiao Jiao feels that this is completely unnecessary. At this moment, they will undoubtedly have a rest. Put themselves in their shoes and teach them that there is a hanging function. When they go to heaven, tell each other that they repent?


    However, it doesn''t make any difference.


    "It''s useless to say more. I said younger martial sister, it''s the king to have fun as soon as possible. Anyway, we''re all going to die here. What''s the matter with a good time? It''s a pity that you die without experiencing the joy of human relations." the unrepentant monk looked at long Yinxue with lust in his eyes. It can be said that there is no help at all. If such a person is saved, it''s no use to send him back to the West, It''s the best ending.


    Hearing this sound, long Yinxue''s face stiffened. It can be said that some people don''t repent.


    "See, Cher, these people are completely crazy. There''s nothing to say."


    "It''s all dead anyway. I think it''s better to toss a little less. You''d better catch it with your hands tied." he pointed his sword at the people in front of him and said to his disciples.


    Seeing this, long Yinxue has nothing to say at all. He can only reluctantly shake his head. Think about it carefully. It''s normal for them to be crazy. After all, they know that they will die. It''s normal to expose all their desires.


    People are dying, exactly.


    But don''t these people have any decent ideas? I''m dying. Can''t I be an honest man before I die?


    It''s better to say that they burst out their ugly desires when they were dying. These people are shameless people, but they haven''t been seen, and now they are back in the sky.


    "Even if I die here today, I will die with you," said Jiaojiao fiercely, and she is such a person, very charming to the limit.


    "Hehe, that''s what you want, but before that, let''s be comfortable."


    The other party looked at Jiaojiao with a lewd smile. Jiaojiao really wanted to tear up the other party''s face, but there was nothing she could do. Because her true Qi was completely insufficient, it was difficult to deal with these guys, so she could only watch.


    "Boom!!!"


    At this time, the stomach of Burmese whales suddenly began to turn around. This kind of strong earthquake made people unable to stand up at all. Everyone turned around in the belly of the whale, sat down and rolled in it.


    This made everyone who had made a good gesture hold their breath. What''s the situation?


    Some people can''t help but make a noise, and this reversal is far from stopping. In the whale''s belly, all muscles are superimposed together, and the stomach wall shrinks tightly, sticking everyone together.


    The natural cause of this result is Tang Tianlin. Tang Tianlin''s moves change thousands of times outside, but don''t forget that he is actually an individual. As an individual, he naturally competes with the strength of the flesh. He keeps attacking Burmese whales with his fists again and again.


    Although the Burmese whale is very big, the moves that can be used in practice are too limited. It is not a fierce monster at all. It is really gentle, and its combat effectiveness is very limited. The most important thing is that its body is too large.


    Tang Tianlin''s speed is unique because he avoids water drops. It''s nothing to blink. With this congenital advantage, he keeps attacking Burmese whales, and the other party can''t fight back. This kind of Burmese whales who are beaten like human flesh sandbags and successfully angered, but it''s no use to be angry.


    Even if it becomes more ferocious, it still can''t touch Tang Tianlin, but he is beaten by Tang Tianlin, and all parts of his body curl up, and his mouth keeps whimpering. It should be painful. Tang Tianlin has a deep understanding of this.


    Not to mention that his attack was 10000 kg, it was nothing at all. This strong blow made the other party unable to stand up and could only resist hard.


    During this period of practice, Tang Tianlin''s control of force was very in place, and he also practiced a lot in this regard.


    "Avalanche mountain fist!!!"


    Tang Tianlin whispered and attacked again. He punched the Burmese whale on the abdomen. The Burmese whale was hit and flew out, and its body was also arched. The destructive power of this punch was amazing.


    It was because of this punch that the people in the Burmese whale turned around and were tightly wrapped by the meat wall. However, because the Burmese whale completely withstood Tang Tianlin''s attack, their luck was very good, and they were not hurt by Tang Tianlin''s strength.


    Tang Tianlin was attacking hard, but the people in his body were confused. Due to the reversal of the Burmese whale and the slippery meat wall, it was very difficult for them to even stand up. Moreover, because of the lack of true Qi, they had experienced several fierce battles before, and now they even have some difficulties to stand up.


    However, it''s better to reverse in the Burmese whale body so as not to be insulted by these guys. It''s better to die like this. It turns into a mass of blood. The only thing that makes Jiao Jiao feel suspicious and regretful is why she died with these guys. It''s really a waste.


    There was some lack of oxygen squeezed by the meat wall. Jiao Jiao seemed to hear someone calling her name. It was the voice of long Yinxue. Long Yinxue was shouting loudly holding Jiao Jiao''s voice.


    "Jiao Jiao has survived, and there is still hope. Long Yinxue can''t help encouraging her even in this desperate atmosphere. She is really an optimistic person, but it''s too difficult for her here.


    With hope and despair, no matter what kind of attitude you have, you still can''t change the fact. Everything now is a fact and a fact.


    "Tear!!!"


    In the dark abdominal cavity, a ray of light shone on, and her eyes hurt.


    Tang Tianlin''s powerful claw blow directly tore the belly of the Burmese whale to pieces. This is a wind blade that uses all his Qi to break the belly of the other party.


    The skin of Burmese whales is only resistant to beating wounds, but the sharp Qi and the wind blade used by Tang Tianlin are completely ineffective.


    Tang Tianlin is very handy in the use of genuine Qi and has first-class control ability.

 Chapter 1463

    The sharp cut each other''s skin directly. Although it was only a small cut, it was really good, which made Tang Tianlin smile.


    Compared with the huge Burmese whale, this small opening is naturally a drop in the ocean, occupying less than 1% of the whole body, but it cut the opposite stomach bag by mistake. With Tang Tianlin''s light of avoiding water droplets, the dazzling light suddenly shone in.


    This water drop is also useful. It is not good when it is dark at the bottom of the sea. It is very useful to see the people around with this light. The only disadvantage is that the light at the bottom of the sea may attract others, but it can be turned off at any time, so it is not worrying to make up for this disadvantage.


    Aware of the bright light, Jiao Jiao opened her eyes and looked at everything in front of her with some disbelief. Tang Tianlin''s vision was excellent. She saw Jiao Jiao in the belly of Burmese whales all over, and immediately had some doubts.


    At the same time, he looked at her. Her clothes were untidy, and most of her skin was corroded by the gastric juice of Burmese whales. She looked as haggard as she wanted. It seemed that she had experienced a catastrophe of life and death. Tang Tianlin stared at her and said a faint sentence.


    "What a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "Where is this?"


    Jiao Jiao''s whole person is confused now. She doesn''t speak clearly. Her eyes staring at Tang Tianlin are full of doubts.


    "Is this heaven? Why are you dead? You deserve it."


    At this time, Jiao Jiao couldn''t help laughing at Tang Tianlin.


    Tang Tianlin had no feeling for this indifferent ridicule, but said.


    "Are you finished? I''ll start when I''m finished."


    "Start what?"


    Jiao Jiao was puzzled, but she immediately understood.


    A huge amount of true Qi is breaking out from Tang Tianlin''s wrist, forming a raging wave. These true Qi condenses into trees, ready to attack fiercely.


    "Grass!!!"


    The sudden panic made Jiaojiao report a rude remark very directly. After saying this, she instantly felt her whole body reverse and the position she supported began to rotate.


    She didn''t understand what happened, but her head echoed again. What had happened was that she seemed to be in the belly of Burmese whales?


    Thinking of this, she suddenly woke up, looked around and found that she was still in the belly of the Burmese whale, and Tang Tianlin was frantically attacking the Burmese whale.


    Is this guy saving himself or something? But I always feel incredible, because how did Tang Tianlin know he was killed? Doesn''t it feel normal to think about it? Is it that the other party is watching himself or something and comes out as soon as there is a crisis?


    Jiao Jiao thought about it in her head. After thinking about it, she patted her cheek again. The panic of the people around her called her over.


    This makes Jiao Jiao realize her current situation.


    Tang Tianlin used his Qi to control the other side. The Burmese whale was surrounded by Tang Tianlin''s strong strength and allowed to shake, and these vines took root in the body of the Burmese whale from the wound.


    Tang Tianlin uses vines to control the Burmese whale so that he can show his true Qi. After all, there is really some trouble when such a huge thing shakes, but his move is thought by the monks inside that Tang Tianlin is saving himself or something.


    The friars inside were overjoyed and rushed to the vines. Some people even fought here to fight for the rope to survive. It seemed that Jiao Jiao was gnashing her teeth.


    These people have a good plan to play. Just now, the most fierce competition here is this group of people. Now look, it is this group of people who run fastest.


    She couldn''t help yelling: "who, don''t save these heartless and vicious guys? You don''t know. Just now these people were still in the belly of Burmese whales and raped our female disciples. All of them were. Several female disciples were poisoned by these guys."


    Jiao Jiao''s voice is so loud that Tang Tianlin can''t hear it clearly. He''s really confused about the unexpected scene. It seems that these guys have a pretty good story here.


    But Tang Tianlin is really not interested in these things. As for what outrageous things these guys do, does it have anything to do with himself?


    Besides, you don''t think Tang Tianlin''s vine is specially used to save people, do you?


    This seems a little stupid. Tang Tianlin''s vines are used to control Burmese whales and attack.


    "Elder martial brother, these are all misunderstandings. We just thought we were dead and had no hope of living. So we did it. Please believe us. We are definitely not bad people."


    The friar at Jiaojiao''s side was afraid that Tang Tianlin would suddenly withdraw the vines, so he hurriedly said.


    Jiao Jiao also added a sentence here: "ha ha, it''s really funny. Do you come to clarify everything at this time? Don''t you think what you''ve done is too much? Ask for forgiveness at this time. Why didn''t you think about it when you did these things?"


    "We didn''t do those things. We just watched and didn''t do anything," someone said at this time.


    Indeed, just now, there were a group of friars who maintained their conscience and did not do too much to the female friars next to them, but they did not stand up to defend against injustice. What Jiao Jiao Jiao said about this is not true.


    "Before the avalanche, no snowflake was innocent. It was your tacit attitude that contributed to the arrogance of such a group of people. In fact, what''s the difference between you and those people? Aren''t they all the same?"


    These friars are so charming that they don''t know how to answer back. At this time, one can''t help climbing up and running away. Now it''s empty to say this nonsense here. It''s the king''s way to escape and live.


    Who is still in the mood to argue here, even if they do those things? It''s not too late for these people to settle accounts with themselves after they escape.


    With Tang Tianlin''s vines, the man ran frantically into the mouth of the Burmese whale.


    Tang Tianlin just shook his head uninteresting. He is not such a kind guy. Did these people misunderstand something?


    Looking at the people who struggled to climb and escape, Tang Tianlin used Zhenqi again without hesitation.


    And this is enough to make everyone feel abnormal.


    Because the vines under their hands are retreating rapidly and gradually pulling them back to the belly of the Burmese whale, which makes the people more frightened, and then try their best to climb forward, but there is no egg at all, because the vines controlled by Tang Tianlin are so fast that they can''t escape, so they are sent to the belly of the Burmese whale again.

 Chapter 1464

    Seeing such a proud effect, Jiao Jiao couldn''t help laughing.


    "You deserve it. You''ve done such a shameless thing and still want to run away. Are you a little too rubbish? I thought the disciples of Dazhong sect would be different, but it seems that they look like birds and have a virtue. Bah, I''m still pretending to be a gentleman. It''s disgusting to expose your nature at the critical moment. You die here Well done. "


    Jiao Jiao gave Tang Tianlin a thumbs up while mocking her, which caused everyone to want to tear Jiao Jiao to pieces.


    Everyone wants to run away. Such a guy is chattering here, annoying and doesn''t want them to leave. You say, how can you not cause their anger?


    "Hey, I said you wanted to die. No one stopped you, but don''t hinder everyone''s way of life. Is it too much for you to do so?" a friar stood up and pointed to Jiao Jiao.


    And Jiao Jiao sneers, "Oh, interesting, interesting, interesting, I really didn''t expect to say such words from my mouth. Are you a little too shameless? Oh, no, like you, you shouldn''t use no such to describe it. No such may be a commendatory word for you. In a period, things that are inferior to pigs and dogs are like a cesspit Like maggots in the. "


    Why describe the maggots in the cesspit? Because in Jiao Jiao''s mind, maggots have no brain and only eat shit. Naturally, they don''t understand the concept of shamelessness, that is, people will feel disgusted at a glance.


    Some of the people said by Jiao Jiao were red in the face. Indeed, they did things like that just now. Now they still want to live in a muddle. It''s really inappropriate to repay each other for their grievances.


    But what does it matter? As long as you can live, your face can be unnecessary.


    Do you think life is important or face is important? There is no doubt that life must be more important. When life is gone, there is really nothing. Compared with this, what else is important?


    Adhering to this idea, these people soon recovered. It has to be said that their ability of self comfort is first-class, and the rest are completely unnecessary.


    "Well, whatever you say, now we want to live, and you just want to die. I hope you don''t hinder us, or you will bear the consequences," one man couldn''t help but say.


    After all, there is not only one way to escape from here. There are many vines without catching Tang Tianlin.


    Since Tang Tianlin is so stingy and unwilling to help, there is no need for others to continue to say good words to Tang Tianlin. They''d better run for their lives by taking practical actions.


    In fact, they all made a wrong estimation. Tang Tianlin''s vines may retreat back in their eyes, making them keep retreating by grasping the vines. In fact, Tang Tianlin seems to be completely attacking in this direction.


    He caught these vines, went deep into the lungs of Burmese whales and attacked each other''s internal organs, so as to master a certain degree of dominance, but how to say?


    The misunderstanding of these people is really serious. I really think Tang Tianlin won''t save him after listening to them.


    Anyone who seriously knows Tang Tianlin should know that he is not such a casual person. He has his own purpose in doing everything. Apart from others, he can never help others for no reason, even out of playfulness.


    "We are not in the mood to quarrel with you crazy woman now. We can''t control it if you want to die. Goodbye!!!"


    With these words, these people flew out along the wound and wanted to get out of the stomach bag of Burmese whales. Although the previous battle cost a lot of Qi, they could still do the simple thing of barely maintaining the flight. They tried to escape by taking advantage of the existing space.


    However, the Burmese whale was deeply penetrated into the skin by Tang Tianlin''s vines, and the pain had been making a sound of compassion. If Tang Tianlin hadn''t controlled it with the vines, it would have died and screamed.


    This gave these people enough room to escape, but Tang Tianlin is only like Yuanying in his early days after all. Even if he controls it, it is still difficult to fully control the huge body of Burmese whales.


    Although Tang Tianlin''s strength is great, the Burmese whale also does not try to make more concessions. So far, he has been exerting all his efforts, but even so, some of his strength is insufficient. Especially now, the Burmese whale has already begun to go crazy because of the vines that pierce the skin and internal organs.


    The pain made the other party constantly struggle and roar, and the strength used by the other party was gradually exaggerated, which made Tang Tianlin feel difficult.


    Now his forehead is covered with sweat, and the vines are gradually breaking. Although his Qi is strong enough, his strength is there. If he doesn''t loosen and continue, he is likely to be dragged away by the Burmese whale. At that time, it''s time for the other party to perform at home.


    Just as Tang Tianlin was thinking about this short gap, the vines wrapped around the huge body of the Burmese whale were broken one by one, which was unbearable.


    In order to indulge in the overall situation, Tang Tianlin released the vines without hesitation and disappeared his control over Zhenqi.


    For a moment, without the shackles of Tang Tianlin''s power, the Burmese whale roared with relief and set off amazing waves on the seabed. The roar continued to hit Tang Tianlin layer by layer. It seems that the other party should know.


    If you know who suffered such a powerful blow to him, it''s Tang Tianlin. Monsters are retaliatory, and this attack is obviously retaliation.


    Tang Tianlin was rushed back by the angry waves for several feet. He couldn''t control his body in front of the powerful angry waves. He came for a while to stabilize his body.


    But the next Burmese whale didn''t chase Tang Tianlin and attack him, because Tang Tianlin''s vines had gone deep into his body just now. If you want to find safety, you must force these vines out at the first time, otherwise it''s not interesting to take root in the deep.


    In the fierce competition between Tang Tianlin and the Burmese whale, the most unlucky group was the group just now. They fled the Burmese whale quickly because they wanted to escape. However, Tang Tianlin''s vine broke and the Burmese whale resumed its action. These villains were seriously injured in the fury of the Burmese whale.


    Each body was either damaged or shattered.


    Don''t underestimate the power of the raging waves in the deep sea. In this strong pressure, Tang Tianlin''s wind blade will greatly reduce his attack power.


    However, the roar of Burmese whales and the transmission of sound waves are enough to shock many people to death. It is a very lucky thing that they can be seriously injured and survive.


    But if we were lucky, this change would not have happened.

 Chapter 1465

    "Are all the monsters in the distracted period like this? It''s really unexpected and difficult to deal with," Tang Tianlin said, admiring the power of Burmese whales.


    Although he hasn''t fought with an opponent of this level, it''s really the first time at the home of the other party. To be honest, if it wasn''t for the bead of water avoidance given by the nine elders, Tang Tianlin would never dare to fight against a monster of this level.


    That''s asking for trouble. Tang Tianlin is not stupid. He will follow the things that are most beneficial to him. This is a simple and necessary thing.


    The surging Burmese whale drifted around and moved freely under the water. It was very fast and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Tang Tianlin would never continue to tolerate it like this, because his task has not been completed. If he let it go and was run away by the other party at this time, it would be a bit embarrassing.


    So Tang Tianlin followed.


    A big hole was made in the belly of the Burmese whale. Everything and the speed of the Burmese whale seemed to get out of it. Some monks couldn''t help being pulled out, and their water beads had been damaged in this case.


    The water drop is broken, which means that the body will begin to bear everything. The strong pressure on the seabed and the speed brought by the swimming of Burmese whales are like torn blood flowers.


    Jiao Jiao is more and more frightened. In this case, staying in the belly of Burmese whales should be the best way to calculate. If you want to escape at this time, you really want to die.


    She held long Yinxue tightly and said, "Xueer, don''t think about running for your life at this time. Wait until the Burmese whale is controlled first."


    When the Burmese whales don''t swim again, they run away. This is the so-called best policy, but I don''t know when it will come.


    Jiao Jiao is waiting for an opportunity to escape with long Yinxue, while Tang Tianlin is creating a certain opportunity for these people.


    This is the difference between the two sides. One is waiting for opportunities, and the other is creating opportunities. This is the difference between the strong and the weak.


    Long Yinxue didn''t have enough strength to fight Burmese whales, but Tang Tianlin had such strength, which is the difference between strong and weak.


    The life of the mentally retarded is always controlled by the strong, which is why Tang Tianlin likes to become stronger and pursue constantly, because reality will always tell you the answer.


    Long Yinxue and Jiao Jiao grabbed the vines that Tang Tianlin had just spread into. These vines were so strong that they seemed to be firmly absorbed into the body of Burmese whales. They grabbed them hard. They were afraid that they would be squeezed out.


    If you really get there, waiting for them should be the most direct death.


    With strong vines, they can save their lives for the time being, but if they want to really live, they still have to wait for the Burmese whale to stop and find a chance to get out.


    Now the Burmese whales kept wailing while running. The strange cry shocked the weak demons around to flee one after another, but they didn''t dare to face such giants.


    The Burmese whale swam deeper and deeper, not upstream, which led to the increasing pressure below and little visibility.


    In the depths of the sea, but there is never a bright one. Jiao Jiao and long Yinxue are golden elixirs. They can only grasp the bodies of both sides to identify each other. In addition, they can no longer see each other''s appearance.


    Because it was in the dark, in the dark, they couldn''t see clearly.


    If you are a friar in a distracted period, even if you can''t see clearly in the dark, you can uniquely rely on divine consciousness for identification. The senses are different from ordinary people. Even if you can''t see clearly, you can easily know each other''s way.


    Now their accomplishments can''t reach that level at all, so it''s dark in front of them.


    Tang Tianlin followed closely behind, and strong light emerged in the dark, like a night pearl, swimming on the seabed.


    Time has been stretched for a long time. Tang Tianlin has been searching for a long time. Fortunately, he can find each other''s location. This is not a trouble. If he can''t find it, it will be really embarrassing.


    It is difficult to distinguish clearly the directions when traveling in this area of the East China Sea.


    Tang Tianlin only relies on the sensitive detection of the blood trace route and the induction of his true Qi.


    Didn''t Tang Tianlin put a lot of vines into the body of Burmese whales before?


    Tang Tianlin''s true Qi belongs to him, so he can indirectly sense the existence of these things. This is also a special case. Other monks can''t feel their true Qi like Tang Tianlin.


    The body of Yimu is different from other physique. It is called the top ten divine bodies. Each has unpredictable ability, which makes people sigh.


    Moreover, the specific abilities of the constitution of the ten gods are rarely understood. Except for the most common known abilities, I''m afraid all the real strengths are hidden.


    People are not fools, especially the stronger the guys, the more they will know how to hide their strength. If your enemies know all your abilities, it will not be simple for you to suffer losses. Sometimes they may pay the price of life.


    For this area, many people know that even confidants will not expose all their abilities, resulting in the fact that the external perception of this constitution is really very vague.


    "Here we are."


    Feeling that he was getting closer and closer to his true Qi, Tang Tianlin smiled. Did the other party finally stop?


    No, the speed is reduced a lot. It also takes physical strength to rush at full speed for a long time, especially the large Burmese whale, which is huge, and naturally takes more physical strength.


    Because of the residual Qi with the same effect as a tracker, Tang Tianlin can know each other''s location, otherwise he can really go in circles.


    Flying towards that place, the distance between the two is getting closer and closer.


    Feeling that the Burmese whale seemed to have stopped, Jiao Jiao couldn''t help but rejoice, "Xueer, this thing seems to have stopped. Take this opportunity, let''s run away quickly."


    Jiao Jiao said, taking out the pearl that can illuminate everything from the storage bag and wrapping it around like the day. Before she came to dive fish hunting, she also did enough work to know that the seabed is not the same as the land.


    What is the difference between day and night? Whether it''s day or night, it''s dark in the depths of the water. If you don''t pay attention, you can''t even find the southeast, northwest and northwest.


    Long Yinxue looked back on herself and looked at the people around her. It seemed that they were gone and couldn''t help sighing.


    "It seems that there are only two of us left here."


    Because of the crazy relationship of Burmese whales, and these friars fought everywhere for their own desires, both sides exhausted their Qi, and their physical strength was the same. They were almost to the limit.


    All those who wanted to escape were gone, and the monks in the Burmese whale stomach bag floated out because they didn''t have firm claws and were crushed into blood foam. Now they can survive. It can really be described as good luck.


    But the friars around him are completely gone, which makes people feel a little sad, so long Yinxue can''t help sighing.

 Chapter 1466

    "If it''s gone, it''s gone. Haven''t you heard such a saying? Life and death have a destiny and wealth is in heaven. If these people die, they can only be said to be unfortunate. Of course, if those scum die, they deserve it completely. If they die well, I Bah."


    Until now, Jiao Jiao couldn''t help disdaining the group of monks just now. She felt sick and vomiting. If such a person doesn''t die, what kind of person will die?


    Early death and early rebirth are the best facts to describe these people.


    "Don''t say so much. Let''s run away so as not to get into trouble without a chance."


    The Burmese whale stopped, long Yinxue said quickly, and Jiao Jiao nodded in agreement.


    Catching the light and recovering a little physical strength and Qi, the two flew on the seabed and separated towards the stomach bag of the Burmese whale. They felt a special sense of tension.


    They are afraid that when they run for their lives, Burmese whales will attack themselves suddenly, which will be troublesome. They are not confident that they can escape the pursuit of Burmese whales.


    You know, now Jiao Jiao and long Yinxue don''t have much Qi left, and their physical strength is poor. The best way is to find a place to have a good rest and deal with the next emergency.


    As they got farther and farther away from the huge body of the Burmese whale, they also gave a little sigh of relief. It was the best development for the Burmese whale not to attack itself.


    But just then, the Burmese whale stirred up, and its body began to twist, sending out huge waves from around itself, which surprised the two people and thought they had been found. Now the Burmese whale wants to attack them.


    Scared, they quickly began to flee here, but it was obvious that they were thinking too much, because the Burmese whale was not afraid of them, but it also sensed that another true Qi was rapidly approaching it, and that true Qi was Tang Tianlin.


    It''s true that Burmese whales never die. Even if they want to break their heads, they don''t understand why they can be caught up by each other after running away for a long time. Is the other''s intuition really so sensitive?


    A drop of light is getting closer and faster. From the original white spot, it gradually becomes larger and becomes a dazzling white light.


    The arrival of this light will render all around into day, so that in the dark, you can clearly see the outside scene.


    What Jiao Jiao and long Yinxue saw at the first sight was that they were all stabbed into the skin by Tang Tianlin''s vines, and there were some twisted huge blood vessels. These blood vessels were exposed, which was very terrible. The expression of the Burmese whale was also very fierce, and their eyes were full of blood, which indicated that the other party was already crazy.


    It must have been disturbed by these vines. This feeling makes people unconsciously feel pain and distortion. Also because of this, they involuntarily stepped back.


    Tang Tianlin is rare to find people outside here. He looked at them with some doubts, and then said a word that made Jiao Jiao very angry.


    "Aren''t you two dead?"


    "Grass," said Jiao Jiao, who was so angry, "who died? Who do you expect to die? I won''t die in such a boring place. It''s you. Why don''t you die?"


    Jiao Jiao is very savage. Some very rude words were held down by long Yinxue before she could finish.


    Long Yinxue should be quite speechless now. After all, it''s really hard. With such a grumpy little pepper, he must have received a lot of cultural impact.


    After all, Jiao Jiao is a person who speaks dirty words casually.


    However, Jiao Jiao doesn''t care about these, but now Tang Tianlin is in the dominant position. If he asks for help, he may help, but Jiao Jiao''s barbaric cry is easy to disgust the other party. That''s why she will stop it in time. If the other party doesn''t fight to save, it''s really troublesome.


    It''s not easy to have a chance to live now. Naturally, we should take good advantage of it. We can''t be so stupid.


    But Jiao Jiao didn''t think of this at all. Even if she was in a weak position, her words were still so poisonous that she wouldn''t look at each other''s face.


    This is really a headache, but fortunately Tang Tianlin doesn''t care about these reasons.


    He simply ignored the two mice that accidentally entered his field of vision. In Tang Tianlin''s eyes, the only real opponent was the Burmese whale in front of him.


    Get rid of it and you can finish it.


    So he didn''t talk nonsense with them too much, but took the lead.


    It''s the same move again. The huge vine strikes the past and draws on the huge body of the Burmese whale. The effect of this blow is really not very good. It can only hear the sound of whipping, but has no effect at all.


    Then Tang Tianlin launched an attack again. For him now, close combat has more advantages, right?


    Therefore, direct one punch bombardment in the past, in the deep sea, all attacks will be reduced, resulting in the friars to play out and greatly reduce their strength.


    This is because of the pressure. The water pressure restrained the strength of these people. Especially in the deep sea, there are a certain amount of track marks in the water, which greatly reduced the friars'' attack means.


    In contrast, these monsters will not be like this. They have the advantages of their first nature and can be said to be like a fish in the water.


    Because I live here, I have been used to everything, and naturally will not be affected.


    Tang Tianlin''s fist was full of strength because he avoided water drops.


    Boom.


    There was a strong wave around, which swept away Jiao Jiao and long Yinxue.


    The strong current broke out in deep love, drove them back, and even received a little afterwave damage.


    This led Jiao Jiao to curse her mother again.


    "Shit, you did it on purpose, didn''t you see anyone next to you?"


    "Don''t say a few words," said long Yinxue with a worried face. "It''s not good to annoy him. We are seriously short of real Qi and physical strength now. If we make the other party angry, we may attack us. We''ll be in trouble at that time."


    Long Yinxue is right to think. Everyone has a temper and bottom line. Once he exceeds this bottom line, he will not be forgiven for doing anything.


    Although Tang Tianlin didn''t seem to say much on the surface, he might be patient. He just watched them all endure for the sake of the same door. If he continued to make progress at this time, who would be unlucky?


    Think about it carefully. You can guess as long as you are not stupid.


    Jiao Jiao obviously knew this, but she was still dissatisfied with her personality to vent her dissatisfaction.


    Then the tone became stronger, "what are you afraid of? Do you think that guy will do anything too much? Oh, that''s right. Anyway, there are no other monks here. It can be said that they are witnesses without testimony. It''s really easy to happen."


    Because after what happened just now, Jiao Jiao has a clearer understanding of these people. When no one is aware of them and completely controls everything, these people''s ugly desires will be exposed. Maybe they were hiding before, but now they have been exposed. It''s really disgusting.


    It seems that we can never underestimate the danger of human nature.

 Chapter 1467

    "Although I don''t think he is such a person, but..."


    Because of the previous accident, long Yinxue has a certain degree of Preventive Psychology towards men at this time, which can be said to be excellent, but sometimes it may also be another misunderstanding.


    "The more you think it''s impossible, the more likely it is to happen. The man is not lecherous. You''d better be careful. Maybe he''ll kill you after he solves the Burmese whale."


    With that, Jiao Jiao looked at long Yinxue''s towering chest. She really has an arc that women envy very much. Naturally, Jiao Jiao is no exception. She also hopes that her figure can be better.


    But the trouble is that attracting the eyes of the people around her is a very important trouble. The lecherous guy is always staring at her, so she can''t help trying to dig out each other''s eyes.


    "I think it''s time for you to stop joking," longyinxue sighed. At this time, she can still joke carelessly. There are really some people who admire Jiaojiao''s calm. When this happens, shouldn''t the first thing think of running away or something?


    Think about it carefully. What we are facing now is a distracted monster. The feeling of being eaten into our stomach just now is still fresh in our eyes. Just in a flash, we are laughing and scolding as if it hadn''t happened at all. Should this calm be called powerful, or should it be called white madness?


    Whatever the reason, it''s not a very decent speech anyway.


    "That''s what she said." then, Jiao Jiao looked at the war in the distance. Because she was afraid of affecting themselves, the distance was widened to a great extent, and they were not idiots.


    They are people who know how to run for their lives, so the current range is relatively safe, but if Burmese whales are angry and want to catch up with them, it is also easy, so this position is reluctantly OK.


    "Do you think that guy can be the opponent of the distracted monster? It''s the first time I''ve seen such a monster."


    The battle between Tang Tianlin and the Burmese whale is getting farther and farther away from Jiao Jiao and long Yinxue, which makes long Yinxue feel a little grateful, because she feels that Tang Tianlin did it deliberately in order to ensure their safety.


    Really, long Yinxue is grateful for this, so she is also very worried about the speech.


    "I don''t know, but I really hope he has such strength. In that case, he can return safely. Even if he can''t fight, I hope he can escape. After all, no matter what, we should thank him for provoking this monster for us."


    Listening to long Yinxue''s words, Jiao Jiao was surprised. There were some very reluctant openings, "if you want me to thank you, there''s no way. Besides, don''t think too much. That guy didn''t come to save us on purpose? Maybe it''s because of something special. You don''t have to care too much."


    Although she said so, Jiao Jiao actually thanked the guy a little, but she didn''t want to say anything directly.


    The real result of the incident was also powerful. She guessed that it was eight, nine and ten. Tang Tianlin had never considered that there were people in the belly of Burmese whales. It can be said that all this was an accident in an accident. When these accidents were combined, there was such an accident. It is really unknown.


    So far, everything is developing according to the inexplicable script. Maybe several people are really destined.


    They didn''t escape here, but kept a distance and wanted to see what the result was. Of course, it wasn''t to pick up a bargain.


    They also wanted to help, but because they were not strong enough, they were afraid that they would even interfere with Tang Tianlin, so they gave up.


    But stay here. If Tang Tianlin is not an opponent who is on the verge of death or seriously injured, they may be able to help take Tang Tianlin away for treatment.


    Adhering to this idea, they stayed here.


    Tang Tianlin naturally could sense that the two people were staying here. He frowned because he didn''t understand what the two people wanted to do.


    Even if I helped them by mistake, according to the nature of normal friars, it should be running away at the first time, right?


    Instead of staying here, is it difficult, isn''t it?


    Tang Tianlin imagines the most sinister side of people. He guesses that people will always think about the worst side of employing people, and the way things are handled and the results will always be towards the worst conclusion. With this idea, no matter what happens, he will not be surprised, but he just feels that he may have some bad luck.


    Are these two people waiting here to pick up bargains?


    Tang Tianlin couldn''t help guessing, but both of them should have little combat power now. Even if they stayed here, if they were unlucky, they might have bad luck directly, but they still insisted, which made Tang Tianlin have some unknown reasons.


    But then again, even if these people want to pick up bargains, they have to go to Tang Tianlin first. Apart from others, Tang Tianlin feels he can deal with these two people easily. Now the most important thing to delay is to solve the Myanmar whale in front of him, and then slowly consider the so-called rest.


    Thinking of this, Tang Tianlin accelerated the operation of genuine Qi in his hand. His combat power was ten times. He fought with Burmese whales. The roaring sound was heard all the time. There was a fierce battle sound here. The sound lasted for a long time before it calmed down.


    Looking at the dead Burmese whale in front of him, Tang Tianlin stretched out his breath. This guy is really difficult to deal with. Even if he wants to kill it, he has to make a detour. I don''t know how other monks will deal with it when they meet him.


    The reason why Tang Tianlin was able to kill the Burmese whale so easily was not only that the vines were sent into the wound at the beginning, which caused great damage to it, but also that the Burmese whale had been running for a long time and had almost consumed its strength, which gave Tang Tianlin an opportunity to kill the Burmese whale.


    If the Burmese whale fought with Tang Tianlin at the beginning, he would not want to escape and open his body with full combat power. In this case, Tang Tianlin would have a lot of trouble if he collided with it.


    But the other Party chose to escape without the confidence to fight hard. This is also because the types of monsters are different. For monsters such as Burmese whales, they are very gentle and don''t like fighting. As long as they can eat enough, everything else doesn''t matter.


    Anyway, their own strength is strong, and they are not the material to exercise magic weapons. Even the demon pill is careless here, so human friars rarely hunt and kill such monsters.


    This innate acquiescence led to the monster''s lack of natural enemies. It has been comfortable and its cultivation has not increased. In this way, it has gradually become what it is now.


    It really makes people feel sad. Tang Tianlin has deep feelings. The comfortable status quo can easily make people decadent. Once people decadent, it is really difficult to continue to work hard.

 Chapter 1468

    Tang Tianlin looked at his token task, which had been completed perfectly. He couldn''t help nodding.


    The points added this time are good. There are more than 3000 points. It''s a good material. I just don''t know how many points can be elected first. Although Tang Tianlin doesn''t know, the higher the better.


    After taking another look at the body of the Burmese whale in front of him, Tang Tianlin didn''t miss it. The body was completely useless. It was used as food. The meat was not only bad, but also could not get a little true Qi. It was also of no use to enhance his physique.


    The demon pill can''t sell at a good price, and the monster is huge. It''s difficult to find the location of the demon pill unless it is completely decomposed. Tang Tianlin has the leisure to do this kind of thing.


    The income is not proportional at all. Well, you should leave here quickly. The battle just now was very fierce and should have attracted a lot of noise.


    These are secondary, mainly the smell of blood on Burmese whales, which can easily attract other fierce monsters. At the bottom of the sea, the smell of blood is not many times stronger than that on land.


    Even tens of kilometers away, there are monsters who can clearly smell the smell of blood at the bottom of the sea. If they attract any powerful monsters, it will be troublesome.


    Tang Tianlin doesn''t want to meet such a role. It''s really difficult to deal with it.


    Thinking of this, he was ready to leave, and felt the two sneaky figures behind him. He couldn''t help frowning and humming coldly.


    "Why are you hiding here? Don''t think I didn''t find it. Get out."


    Tang Tianlin''s voice is loud and murderous. As long as they are not idiots, they all know that Tang Tianlin is calling them.


    Therefore, Jiao Jiao and long Yinxue came out awkwardly. Long Yinxue''s face was full of sorry, while Jiao Jiao was unyielding.


    "It''s you two. What''s the matter?" Tang Tianlin looked at them and was quite familiar with them. After all, Tang Tianlin had practiced the following skills with Jiao Jiao before, and the effect was pretty good. Then he seemed to see them in the belly of the Burmese whale just now, didn''t he?


    "Nothing''s wrong. I just want to see. How''s it going? Can''t I?" Jiao said arrogantly. She''s not confident enough. I really don''t know where this confidence came from, or is it just a simple confidence born by Jiao man.


    "Look, I think you want to see me run out and pick up cheap when I lose both sides in the fight," Tang Tianlin said coldly. In the cultivation world, there is not a group of people who don''t work and run faster than anyone when they want to divide the spoils.


    There are also a group of people who, when others are exhausted, run out to pick up bargains and scrape all the booty. This kind of people is the most disgusting. They run out to rob on the way. Everyone is very unhappy.


    "Bah, what do you think? Are we the kind of insidious, cunning and despicable people? Can you stop thinking too dirty and think about the bad side of everything? Why don''t you think about it? We''re here to help you? If you''re stupid and seriously injured by a monster, maybe we can take you away." Jiao Jiao said here.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t talk much, but answered faintly, "it''s not necessary. I''m very confident in my strength and don''t need your help at all."


    Seeing Tang Tianlin''s arrogant appearance, Jiao Jiao is really angry. She is really kind as a donkey''s liver and lung. The dog bites LV Dongbin and doesn''t know the good people.


    Jiao Jiao''s lungs are going to explode. She can''t help but want to burst a few rude words, but she is stopped by long Yinxue.


    Long Yinxue looked at Tang Tianlin and said, "thank you for what happened just now. If you didn''t help, we would really be hard to escape and might be buried in the belly of the whale."


    Remembering those dirty monks in the belly of Burmese whales just now, long Yinxue still feels cold. It really exposes all the malicious side of people, which makes people feel disgusted and despised at the same time.


    "Thank me? With what, with what?"


    Tang Tianlin belongs to the kind of bastard who doesn''t take advantage. Although he helped people by mistake, the other party proposed something to thank. He can''t still be modest here. It''s nothing. These are things within his power. I don''t care. Anyway, I''m also smooth.


    He wouldn''t say that. It''s good to ask for help these days, not to mention saving people''s lives.


    "Tut tut Tut," the disdainful smacking voice kept coming out of Jiao Jiao''s mouth. She looked at Tang Tianlin with some disdain, and her eyes were full of spitting.


    Using her words to describe Tang Tianlin now is shameless. It''s just a little polite. He can take it seriously, but the other party saved them both. This is also a fact. It''s just a matter of reluctance.


    "How do you want to repay?" long Yinxue asked, "as a child of a big family in Fengxue City, she can still take out one or two precious things. Apart from others, it should be enough to satisfy Tang Tianlin."


    "That depends on what you have?" Tang Tianlin looked at long Yinxue''s body. Long Yinxue was very shy because the other party stared at her whole body, and her eyes seemed to be empty.


    Isn''t that the idea?


    "Hey, don''t push an inch here," Jiao Jiao saw Tang Tianlin''s appearance, immediately stopped in front of long Yinxue and scolded Tang Tianlin loudly.


    "I can''t imagine that you are also human face and beast heart. You won''t be thinking about some dirty things in your mind? There''s no door. Hurry to open it to me."


    "You can thank me for everything you say. How did you know what I wanted before I opened my mouth?"


    "Nonsense, look at your appearance. Do you need to think about it? I can see it at a glance. I tell you, there is no door for us Xueer."


    "I really think too much." Tang Tianlin sighed. Who does the other party really think of himself as? Do you really think he''s that kind of lecherous?


    He just wanted to see if there were any powerful defense magic weapons on longyinxue. If so, maybe he could ask for something.


    Don''t tell me that you don''t have a face. In Tang Tianlin''s heart, there has never been such a word.


    Immediately, he didn''t find anything interesting. Tang Tianlin ran away directly. His time was not urgent, but there was no need to waste in such a place. Therefore, the driver avoided the water drops and moved forward in the direction of the inscription. He had to hurry to do the next task.


    When they saw Tang Tianlin running away directly, they couldn''t help but look away. "It''s really guilty. They ran away when they were said to be right, and they didn''t have the courage. There was no one around. Even if the things they thought were done here, there was nothing. After all, no one knew, didn''t they? It can be said that they were for what they wanted."


    Long Yinxue stared at Jiao Jiao and said solemnly. She couldn''t help sighing, "why do I feel like you''re still looking forward to such development."


    "Fart, I just despise that guy. I don''t have a thief''s heart at all. Forget it, don''t say these useless words," said Jiao Jiao, tearing away the topic. Obviously, I can''t waste the topic in such a place.


    "Follow that guy, maybe you can find the place of the test."


    So far, they haven''t even touched the inscriptions, and the token task hasn''t been issued. However, Tang Tianlin should have come here and understood everything. He should be able to reach his destination with him.

 Chapter 1469

    When he came to the site of the inscription, Tang Tianlin found that many monks had gathered here. Some were old disciples. They knew everything about what happened here, so they just went straight here, while some were new. They knew a little about everything when they participated in diving fish hunting for the first time.


    But it doesn''t matter. Just follow the old man and help each other. You can always find this place.


    After completing the task, Tang Tianlin continued to check the inscriptions. There are many tasks here, some of which can even be accepted repeatedly. Most of them are collected and collected.


    As long as it is completed, the inscription will automatically absorb and convert the corresponding points wherever it is placed on the inscription. It can be said that it is not convenient. I really don''t know which expert invented this mechanism, which is really admirable.


    Tang Tianlin browsed for a while and was suddenly attracted by an interesting task with super high points.


    "Seize the xuanzhu hidden by Jiutian xuangui and reward 30000 points. Note: Jiutian xuangui''s strength is in the period of transforming God, which is very dangerous. Please do what you can."


    It seems that it is to show the danger. In the end, there is even such a sentence. Compared with the disciples, they are afraid of disorderly behavior. Although the score is high, but there are demons in the God turning period. What is the concept of the God turning period?


    It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s not too much to turn over rivers and seas and call wind and rain. For a strong person of this level, you can feel its strength only when you see it with your own eyes, but basically there are no people you''ve seen, so it can only be regarded as a legend.


    Although the integral is very popular, as long as you see the difficulty, think about it or forget it. After all, the name is the most important. If you lose your life, you really have nothing.


    But Tang Tianlin was surprised that since the task was so difficult, why would it be distributed here? Is there something else in here?


    Soon, Tang Tianlin found the merit. It said to seize xuanzhu, not to beat Jiutian xuangui, just to get the beads?


    It seems that everything is clear. After all, you can''t run to death in vain, can you?


    But even so, it''s really not easy.


    It marked the place and so on. When Tang Tianlin thought about whether to take a look, a tender hand undoubtedly put on Tang Tianlin''s shoulder.


    He looked back. If it wasn''t Jiao Jiao, who else could it be?


    "What''s the matter?" he reached out and knocked off the other party''s palm. Tang Tianlin asked.


    This cold look made Jiao Jiao uncomfortable. "I said to you, why don''t you have a good face every time you see me?"


    "I really can''t think of any good for your face. And I always meet you when I''m in trouble. I doubt whether it''s planned."


    "Fart, look how beautiful you are," said Jiao Jiao. "I just look at your strength. It''s always good to follow you."


    What do you think of yourself?


    Tang Tianlin sighed that there was trouble, but as long as these guys didn''t bother themselves, they wouldn''t have anything to do.


    After taking a casual look at the task, Tang Tianlin left quickly and didn''t want to keep pestering with this guy.


    "Cut, it''s really fast to run, but do you think you can run away? Is it a little naive?"


    "Let''s follow."


    After saying a word to long Yinxue, Jiao Jiao immediately took action, while long Yinxue didn''t understand at all.


    Why should she run with others? And then again, she really doesn''t understand the meaning of Jiao Jiao''s doing this. Is she interested in each other?


    She doesn''t know, but she can''t help it, because Jiaojiao has followed up, and she can''t just do it, can she?


    So I can only catch up reluctantly.


    Tang Tianlin''s speed is not very fast, because he is not in a hurry. This gives the two people behind a certain gap time, so he follows closely.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t care about these two followers. It doesn''t matter as long as they don''t interfere with him, but is there some trouble in doing things?


    Tang Tianlin thought about the following, and suddenly saw the water and electricity fish in front of him. He immediately had an idea.


    "How can this guy run?" looking at Tang Tianlin, Jiao Jiao can''t keep up. Her strength is not as strong as Tang Tianlin, and her Qi recovery speed is still not comparable. The only thing you can rely on is magic weapon.


    But Jiaojiao doesn''t have that luxury, so she is firmly left behind.


    Long Yinxue sighed, "I said Jiao Jiao, we don''t do the task. What are we doing with this guy? I really don''t understand."


    "It''s good if you can figure it out," said Jiao Jiao. In fact, she didn''t know why she followed Tang Tianlin. She just thought it was fun, so she followed him.


    Jiao Jiao is such a person. The more you don''t want her to do, the more she wants to do. She''s just trying to stick with you. Now Tang Tianlin has the same attitude. You don''t want her to follow, but she wants to follow.


    For Jiao Jiao''s willfulness, long Yinxue really has no choice but to follow.


    After a while, they found that Tang Tianlin was missing. They were thinking about where this guy was going.


    A large group of electric fish rushed over and scared people into a cold sweat.


    Although this deep-sea electric fish only looks like the foundation period, it can be said to be the weakest monster on the seabed, but the weak belongs to the weak, and no one can control it in quantity.


    Friars like Jiao Jiao can only avoid attacks in groups. Otherwise, they will definitely be torn to pieces. The other party doesn''t feel much. As long as they keep an eye on their prey, they will show a posture that they will never let go.


    These electric fish are surrounded by lightning, and their scales are indigo. From time to time, they change into zizizi spark sound. This sound can not only be used to scare off monsters who want to attack them, but also has a certain protective effect on themselves.


    If you are attacked normally, you will have the effect of electric injury to the enemy. Although you will not be seriously injured, it is very objective to get up in groups.


    These fish ran towards Jiaojiao and Longyin snow with their voices. They dared to stay for a long time and ran away.


    Moreover, they have made every effort to avoid these disasters.


    While running, Jiao Jiao couldn''t help scolding, "shit, how did you encounter such a ghost? Was it attracted by that bastard? Don''t let me continue to see him, otherwise, I''ll bear the consequences."


    Jiao Jiao is still shouting here, while long Yinxue asks the other party to say less.


    The current strategy should be to escape, right? Wait until you escape.

 Chapter 1470

    "Did these followers finally get rid of it?"


    Tang Tianlin looked at the two people who were frantically chased by the electric fish and shook his head. It''s better to come and join in if you have nothing to do. Especially if you don''t have strength, you don''t get involved here.


    After shaking his head, Tang Tianlin flew to the place where xuangui was. He wanted to see what the Turtle was different. He would get so many points after getting xuanzhu.


    Following the designated place, Tang Tianlin came to a water area. The water pressure here was very high. There were no bubbles spitting out and condensing towards the sea level. The way he confided was of great appreciation value. At the same time, there were many shells around, with their mouths growing up, and the pearls scattered with dazzling brilliance, illuminating the surroundings.


    There are several landscapes in it.


    However, this beauty is just a bait for food. When some small fish see such a bright and beautiful thing, they naturally can''t help watching and swimming around.


    The clam shell only needs to wait for the opportunity. When the small fish comes, it will die, and the fish will be trapped in it. Finally, it will be digested slowly, and then open and recover as it is, as if nothing has happened. It''s really frightening.


    The so-called Curiosity Kills the cat. It should be like this.


    This kind of shell cultivation is not high and can not reach the foundation. Some of them will even devour monks. Their joint force is amazing. Once they close their mouth, they can''t struggle out unless they tear the shell, and the whole person can only be digested.


    Tang Tianlin avoided these things, didn''t disturb them, and moved forward bit by bit. Here he seemed to hear the fire charm mention it, as if it was called an old colored turtle?


    She got xuanzhu here before and won the first place. It''s very simple, so she asked Tang Tianlin to have a try, but it''s a little mysterious. It''s said that the turtle only likes women and is not interested in men.


    As he walked, Tang Tianlin saw a stone half as high as a mountain, which was engraved with dense mantras. It was so profound that people couldn''t understand it. There were also four huge beads around, blocking the way.


    If you want to move on, you must cross here. Tang Tianlin turned and wanted to fly over, but a strong suction suddenly came over.


    A powerful vortex emerged in the seabed, as if to attract Tang Tianlin and drag him constantly. This force was amazing. Tang Tianlin was dragged in a large part as soon as he didn''t pay attention.


    However, fortunately, his strength was good. Relying on his true Qi, he quickly raised it, which did not lead to continued pulling. Tang Tianlin maintained this strength and wanted to break free, but it was too great. He could only stand in a stalemate for a while and a half, and could not break free at all.


    After a while, the suction slowly disappeared, and Tang Tianlin was able to get away, but there was also a sense of fear.


    He didn''t know what it was, but he soon understood.


    In front of him, a pair of big eyes suddenly opened, each of which was the size of a table house. The sudden opening of two startled him.


    Tang Tianlin immediately realized that the thing in front of him was likely to be a monster, and he became vigilant.


    But that Suo''s big eyes opened for a little while, saw Tang Tianlin''s appearance clearly, and then closed again, as if he didn''t care about it, and yawned again.


    Similarly, it was a huge suction. Tang Tianlin restrained his body this time before he was sucked in.


    It''s really a terrible guy. Just a big yawn, can a vortex appear on the bottom of the sea?


    Staring at the creature in front of him, Tang Tianlin felt a sense of fear. Fortunately, this thing seemed to just want to sleep and didn''t take Tang Tianlin seriously, so he closed his eyes and ignored it.


    For such a behemoth, Tang Tianlin is just a small insect. For a small insect, there is no need to grind it to death, especially when sleeping.


    As long as this little bug doesn''t interfere with himself, the rest doesn''t matter.


    It''s still a little sleepy. Tang Tianlin has to feel good about his luck. If the monster in front of him wants to kill himself, he will be dead.


    According to the truth, Tang Tianlin should run away at the first time when he meets this kind of thing, because there is no need to continue to stay here. If there is anything bad in the back, he will be unlucky.


    But Tang Tianlin was not like this. He stared at this thing curiously, then turned around and found that the four pillars were actually four thighs. At first, they were too close to see clearly, but now they are too far away to see the scale.


    After all, what is this thing?


    Tang Tianlin has a sense of crisis. Curiosity Kills the cat. This sentence is true. He is also very curious about the things in front of him. Even if he knows that this is not an existence he can deal with, he still chooses to observe. He really doesn''t know whether it is good or bad.


    He swam away for a while and found that it was a huge turtle. He didn''t know what monster it was. He had never seen it, so he could only guess it in his heart.


    Is this the mysterious turtle?


    Tang Tianlin hasn''t seen the tortoise. He just heard it, so he can''t be sure. It''s really a difficult problem.


    Why don''t you call it up and ask?


    Don''t be funny. This idea rose in Tang Tianlin''s mind for a moment and soon collapsed. He is not an idiot. If he annoys the things in front of him, he may have bad luck. Moreover, monsters and people are completely different, and the language is completely different.


    I''m really surprised that I can have such an idea.


    Perhaps Tang Tianlin, who is not in front of the bird, turns around. The giant turtle opens his eyes again, stares at Tang Tianlin coldly, and spits out words in his mouth.


    "Human, do you want to die? It annoys me to walk around me like a fly."


    The loud voice made Tang Tianlin''s ears numb. The giant turtle said again, "if you don''t want to be eaten by me, I advise you to leave quickly, otherwise you will bear the consequences."


    Tang Tianlin stared at the giant turtle in surprise. He found that it could speak.


    If your guess is right, only the demons in the period of transforming God can spit out people''s words?


    Does the giant turtle in front of you have the strength to turn into God?


    It was too late to think about all this. When the giant turtle saw that Tang Tianlin had no movement, he began to drive away.


    "Ow!!!"


    With a roar, the water splashed all around, and one ripple after another rippled at the bottom. Tang Tianlin was in great pain. He felt that every muscle and skin on his body seemed to be torn apart.


    The shells around the original location have chosen to close because of fear, and they don''t care about hunting or hunting food.


    Any creature has a certain instinct. This instinct is very open when life is in danger. It chooses defense passively.

 Chapter 1471

    Tang Tianlin was shocked by the roar and couldn''t move. His whole body trembled and excited. He felt that he had been fixed one by one. Every muscle of his body was trembling, and every one was shaken by countless shocks. Not only that, but also his organs.


    Is this a sonic attack?


    Tang Tianlin had been attacked by sound waves before. This is the same feeling. Some sound waves attack mentally and some cause physical damage physically. This is a model that can''t be prevented.


    If it''s boxing and kicking, including the move of releasing Qi, you may be able to resist with your own magic weapon, but the sound wave, this attack will spread all over your body. Unless you have a particularly efficient magic weapon and are not disturbed, the rest can''t be prevented at all.


    The rupture of internal organs caused by earthquake is a matter of minutes. This internal and external injury leads to the use of this attack. It is an example that cannot be prevented. Many people were assassinated because of this.


    But this is no problem for Tang Tianlin. Just now, his internal organs were broken, but he soon recovered directly. His physique can not be compared with that. Even if he was seriously injured, he can recover very quickly.


    This ability is enough to make most people envy.


    After a while, Tang Tianlin slowed down. He succeeded in attracting the attention of the giant turtle in front of him. Because he was awakened from dozing, his temper is not very good now, but he still stared at Tang Tianlin with interest.


    "Why are you all right? If I didn''t expect it, your internal organs should have been broken just now? How did you survive unscathed? Is there any special magic weapon on you?"


    Staring at Tang Tianlin carefully, the giant turtle was full of curiosity. After all, it was really rare that he could survive after being attacked like that. But after looking at Tang Tianlin for a long time, he just found that his water avoiding bead had some ways. In addition, it was nothing. It was a disappointment.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I have my own way. Compared with this, I want to ask you if you know Jiutian Xuan turtle?" Tang Tianlin asked.


    The giant turtle snorted coldly, "Boy, I have to say that your courage is really big. When you come to my site, you not only disturb my sleep, but also ask me questions without saying a word. Do you think this turtle is very talkative? Just a little interested in you. It''s ridiculous that you can make an inch here. Don''t you know your current position?"


    For the giant turtle in front of him, he is a real demon beast in the period of transforming God, and Tang Tianlin is just a friar in the early days of Yuanying who has just left the cottage. The gap between the two is too big.


    The strong are always not interested in the weak. Now I just look at him curiously. Don''t push your nose and face here because you get attention. What the giant turtle shows here is an attitude.


    At this point, Tang Tianlin naturally understands this, but he has some confidence in his ability. If he just escapes, he should be able to escape.


    After the giant turtle finished, he looked at Tang Tianlin again and found that Tang Tianlin didn''t have any expression. His expression was neither humble nor arrogant. He was not frightened at all.


    This aroused its interest. "I said, aren''t you deaf? Can''t you hear me?" seeing that Tang Tianlin didn''t move, the giant turtle asked. If you are really deaf, it would be too boring.


    "I''m not deaf. I can hear what you say. If you don''t know, I''ll leave." Tang Tianlin arched his hand. It seems that the monster in front of him has no intention to attack him. Since he can''t get useful information, isn''t it unnecessary to stay any longer?


    If you accidentally offend the giant turtle in front of you, you will certainly have bad luck.


    "Fart, who said I don''t know, you come back." when he saw Tang Tianlin leaving, the giant turtle stopped directly.


    Tang Tianlin stopped and turned around.


    The giant turtle said, "I know, but why should I tell you? You have to give me a reason, don''t you?"


    "Why?" Tang Tianlin smiled and said, "I heard that Jiutian xuangui has xuanzhu. I want it, so I came."


    "Well, is this time again?"


    Tang Tianlin said something carelessly, but giant turtle still understood it very well. At this time of year, a group of monks always came to complete the mission in the sect. The most valuable task was xuanzhu, which was customized by spending a lot of points.


    Not only because of the precious xuanzhu, but also the difficulty of the task. It''s a headache.


    "Boy, to tell you the truth, I''m jiutianxuan turtle. The bead you said is right here, but how can you get it? I want to know," shaking the turtle''s claws, the giant turtle stared at Tang Tianlin with great interest. Now he also woke up. Naturally, he needs to do something new for entertainment.


    From the current situation, the guy in front of me seems very interesting. At least I''m interested in him.


    It is rare that people can not fear monsters of this level. Tang Tianlin can be said to be rare.


    Although his strength is low, he dares to come here. Should he be bold or mentally ill.


    Hearing the giant turtle in front of him admit it, Tang Tianlin thought for a moment and thought of what fire charm said to himself.


    "Then trade things for things. I''ll take out what I''m interested in you and give me the beads." Tang Tianlin said.


    The giant turtle just yawned.


    "I''m not interested in these things. If you want to fool me with boring things, it''s OK. And then again, it''s up to you. What good things do you have? By the way, that water avoiding bead is good. It''s superior. It''s just right to change it. It''s just a pity. I''ve never been interested in this kind of thing."


    "What are you interested in? Women?" Tang Tianlin continued to ask.


    This sentence stopped the giant turtle.


    "You''re right. I''m really interested in women, especially human women. It''s really interesting."


    Like opening the chatterbox, the giant turtle chattered, telling how good and sexy women are.


    I still drool. There are really some perverts.


    Tang Tianlin couldn''t help sighing when he thought of what Huo Mei had said to himself and all kinds of explanations.


    It''s really a color turtle. Can you open the conversation box with this? It''s so easy.

 Chapter 1472

    After wiping his mouth, the giant turtle said again, "it''s a pity, even if it''s so beautiful, but I''m ashamed that I can''t get out here. I can''t eat it at all."


    The giant turtle sighed. At this time, Tang Tianlin noticed that there were runes on the giant turtle''s claws. He thought these things were only patterns. Now he found that they were all banned. Is it because of the existence of these things that this guy was trapped here?


    As soon as the giant turtle lifted his claws out of here, the runes on his body began to turn red and hot. It was miserable. He could only turn his mouth. He couldn''t get out at all. He could only be locked here like a prisoner.


    Even the activities are very limited, especially the lines on the turtle shell, which completely limits it.


    "Can I ask why you are trapped here?" Tang Tianlin was a little curious as he stared at each other.


    And the giant turtle is a pie mouth, "well, anyway, it''s boring, can''t find someone to tell, just tell your boy in detail."


    "It was a sunny and sunny day, somewhere on the shore of the East China Sea. At that time, I was a pure child. I knew that I met her that day, and she dragged me into the sea. From then on, I embarked on a road of no return, in the sea..."


    Tang Tianlin frowned and listened to the nonsense of the giant turtle here for a long time. He always had no key point and stopped directly.


    "I said can you stop talking nonsense here and just say the key points?"


    "What''s your hurry? If you want to hear my story, you have to take your time? How can you practice without a little patience?" the giant turtle gave Tang Tianlin a white look.


    Tang Tianlin was also very direct. He arched his hand and said, "in that case, I''ll leave."


    "Hey, hey, hey."


    Seeing that Tang Tianlin was about to leave, the giant turtle quickly stopped.


    "Is it true that today''s young people don''t have the slightest patience? It''s not easy for me to say it. After all, this is my past black history."


    If it is an ordinary person, in order to please the giant turtle, you will certainly hear the last, but if so, you are really going to have bad luck. If it can''t be finished for even half a month, timely stopping is the best solution.


    "Let me be frank. In the distance of the East China Sea, there is a turtle Kingdom, where there is a young foreign couple, especially the turtle queen, who looks like a hey..." as he said, the giant turtle began to drool, and various adjectives were constantly marked out.


    As human beings, even if they have correct facial features, they can''t evaluate whether a turtle looks good or not. They really don''t understand the aesthetics of this aspect.


    "One day, the king tortoise went out to do business, and the queen tortoise, a lonely tortoise, came to the shore to relax. At that time, she happened to meet me. She fell in love with me at first sight. She fell in love with me at first sight and seduced me in every way. At that time, I couldn''t bear such temptation at all and slowly resigned from her. Later, the matter was ignored The king knew that I had a big fight with him. I was not an opponent, so I was sealed here. The turtle queen took all the things on me afterwards. What I said was that I forced the other party to obey, causing her to lose her innocence. It''s bullshit. It''s clear that she seduced me first, which led to the later things. Now she collapsed. It''s really embarrassing I''m so angry. A woman''s words really can''t be believed. It''s always bad luck to believe them at any time. "


    The giant turtle complained angrily here. He was a little confused, but he could still hear what he said clearly.


    Tang Tianlin looked at it and said, "is this your experience? It''s really tragic enough."


    That''s bullshit. Do you think this turtle is telling the truth? There must be something in it, but he doesn''t want to study the specific content, just want to finish it quickly.


    He is also cheap. Why do you waste half a day here asking such unimportant things.


    "Yes, yes, I''m really miserable. It''s just a slip in the sea. I didn''t expect to be destroyed in the hands of a woman, but I don''t regret it. If I have the opportunity, I still want to do so."


    Tang Tianlin:


    This is a typical good scar forget pain? Or do dogs eat shit instead?


    Looking at Tang Tianlin''s expression, the giant turtle knew what was in his mind and quickly said: "Don''t look at me like this. I''ll tell you the truth. You haven''t experienced it. I don''t know what it''s like. When you meet the turtle queen, I believe you will be unable to extricate yourself. TMD, seriously, I envy the king. I hug and hug every day. There must be a lot of women like the turtle queen. I''m jealous of me every day. How can I become a king Can''t such a turtle? If I can, I''m willing to lose my life for thousands of years. "


    This giant turtle''s lust is really OK. Finally, he wiped his saliva.


    "By the way, I almost forgot to talk to you about business. Seeing that your boy is so lucky, I gave you this xuanzhu."


    "Hmm?" Tang Tianlin felt that there was something incredible. Would things be so simple and complete?


    He looked at the giant turtle with a thoughtful mind, and the giant turtle smiled, "of course, this is not for nothing. You have to do me a favor."


    Looking at each other''s smile, Tang Tianlin knew that things were not so simple, so he opened his mouth and said, "what''s busy?"


    "Little busy, little busy," the giant turtle waved his hand and said, "in fact, I am particularly interested in human dance, especially what, erotic dance, right? It''s really sexy and exciting. Apart from others, it really excites me, so can you..."


    Tang Tianlin looked at the giant turtle strangely, then slowly said, "you don''t want me to dance for you?"


    "Fart," said Tang Tianlin, and the giant turtle rebuffed, "is there a mistake? You think too much. Do you think any male turtle in the world likes to watch men dance? Naturally, women are required to dance."


    Well, what Tang Tianlin guessed was true. He was really a lusty ghost. Maybe he capsized when he hooked up with his so-called turtle queen, so he was imprisoned here. It is said that he has not repented for hundreds of years. He really deserved it.


    "As long as you can find a woman and dance a dance that excites me, this xuanzhu will be given to you. Is it very simple?"


    The giant turtle squinted and said, "I don''t care what you do, just find someone. By the way, I''ll see if your boy''s eyes are qualified or not."


    With such an order, Tang Tianlin was driven away and told not to come back if he couldn''t find it.


    Think I''m a turtle? Go to prostitutes?

 Chapter 1473

    Where to find someone?


    Tang Tianlin really feels difficult and troublesome to be entrusted with such a thing. After all, he also meets this kind of thing for the first time. It seems that he is a little weak.


    No matter how much it is, you have to find someone to deal with it. Tang Tianlin is going to see if there are such friars around, so that he can take them there.


    However, if forced, is there something bad, and it is difficult for the other party to obey.


    When Tang Tianlin was thinking, he seemed to suddenly think of something, and his spirit couldn''t help shaking up.


    Wait a minute, has he forgotten someone?


    Think about it carefully. Do Jiao Jiao and long Yinxue agree with the budget in their hearts?


    Thinking of this, Tang Tianlin hurriedly chased back to see if he could find their figure.


    Don''t mention it. It''s really a coincidence that Tang Tianlin met these two disheveled people just after wandering around for a while.


    All this depends on Tang Tianlin''s credit. After they led the electric fish, they hid left and flashed right. They couldn''t deal with it at all. It was not easy to escape from death, so they were disheartened.


    Jiao Jiao just scolded her mother here and met Tang Tianlin. When the two sides met, they had to say it was really a clever word.


    "Speak of the devil. The devil is coming, asshole. I was still talking about you just now. I didn''t expect to drill out so soon? OK, OK, let me ask you, did you attract the electric fish just now?"


    Jiao Jiao opened her mouth to question. Tang Tianlin was not an idiot. How could this kind of thing be said directly, so she quickly became confused.


    "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand some?" Tang Tianlin looked puzzled. Even if he did this, he couldn''t admit it unless he was caught by others.


    "Fart, it''s strange that you don''t understand. I tell you, you don''t want to fool me here. Do you think I don''t know everything you''ve done? There''s such a coincidence. We were just going to follow you, and the fish came. Isn''t it a coincidence?"


    The other party said, and Tang Tianlin also nodded, "there are some coincidences, but then again, what are you doing with me?"


    "This..."


    Tang Tianlin''s words really let Jiao Jiao compete. I don''t know how to deal with it later. It was originally on them. If I really want to go deep into the investigation, I''d better talk back to myself in the end?


    So she couldn''t answer some questions. Finally, she directly played a rogue, "you care about me? Do I have to go that way after your orders? Where I go has nothing to do with you, right?"


    Facing each other''s pressing step by step, Tang Tianlin shrugged, "you can be happy, but I have one thing to ask you for help. Didn''t you intend to thank me just now? Help me this time, and we won''t owe each other."


    "Bah, who wants to thank you? If you want to ask us, let''s say that I can consider it. If the reward is appropriate, it''s not impossible to help you."


    Suddenly she took control of the dominant power of the discourse, which made Jiao Jiao a little happy. Her nose turned up involuntarily. There was really no way to do this.


    Long Yinxue shook her head, then smiled and said, "you have helped us so much. We should ask us for help. Don''t talk about it. What do you want us to help?"


    In fact, long Yinxue is really puzzled here. What can they do for strong people like Tang Tianlin?


    On the strength is not good, on the help, why would you ask them? With his charming character, most people should stay away from him when they see him.


    At this point, long Yinxue couldn''t figure it out.


    "Well, I want to borrow your body."


    As soon as Tang Tianlin''s voice fell, long Yinxue''s face became stiff and her expression became very embarrassed. She stared at Tang Tianlin, smiled awkwardly and said, "what did you say just now? I didn''t hear some clearly."


    "I said, lend your body."


    "Well..."


    This time, long Yinxue was really stiff. She began to step back uncontrollably, and there was still some embarrassment on her face.


    "Well, although it''s said that saving people''s lives can only be rewarded with life, but those are all words in the book. Don''t take them seriously, and I don''t intend to take them seriously. I''m very sorry that you say so now..."


    She didn''t know how to say the rest of the words. Anyway, she was embarrassed to say them directly. Seriously, Tang Tianlin''s words are really a little too much.


    And Jiao Jiao hurriedly protected long Yinxue behind her and said solemnly: "well, you bastard, after enduring for so long, have you finally exposed your ambition? Shameful, shameful, I bah."


    "Do you have any misunderstanding about what I said?"


    "What you said is very misleading."


    Looking at the two people who were more alert to themselves, Tang Tianlin sighed and said, "don''t worry, I''m not interested in you and won''t do some dirty things to you."


    Tang Tianlin knows what these people think, so in order to avoid misunderstanding, he specially explained the following.


    But this explanation doesn''t matter. It''s urgent to explain.


    "What do you mean by this? Do you look down on me? I haven''t thought about it yet. Is my mother so unhappy?"


    In the face of this question, I really don''t know how to reply. I feel that whatever I say is wrong. If you reason with people like Jiao Jiao, you will lose.


    Jiao Jiao is really angry, because Tang Tianlin said this sentence, doesn''t she look down on her completely?


    To say that this guy has unreasonable thoughts about himself, he can also appropriately forgive each other''s mistakes. After all, he is a man and has a little physiological needs.


    But I said I didn''t feel it at all. This is not belittling. What are you talking about?


    Therefore, Jiaojiao is really a little angry.


    With people like Jiao Jiao, Tang Tianlin really has nothing to say, "I won''t talk to you about this first. When I get to the destination, I''ll explain it to you slowly."


    With that, Tang Tianlin took them and galloped over.


    Although they didn''t resist anything, Jiao Jiao was still talking.


    "Good guy, you''re trying to pull us to your favorite place, right? It''s really a good plan."


    Tang Tianlin didn''t care about her. He just took them away.


    The whole process was really relaxed. I thought it was very difficult, but I didn''t expect it was too smooth. They didn''t resist. I don''t know if they believe Tang Tianlin or something.

 Chapter 1474

    "Come back so soon?"


    The giant turtle closed his eyes after Tang Tianlin left. He wanted to take a nap. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t even take a nap. The other party had finished it.


    He opened his eyes, looked at Tang Tianlin in front of him and said, "OK, boy, I really didn''t expect you to finish the task so soon. You brought people here so soon. Let me have a look."


    Looking at the two people brought back by Tang Tianlin, the giant turtle glanced and said, "it''s pretty good. I didn''t expect that your boy''s vision is not bad. I thought you were going to find someone to top up in such a short time. Unexpectedly, it''s very real. It''s good. I''m very satisfied."


    When the giant turtle said something, she was shocked by long Yinxue and Jiao Jiao. She didn''t know how to speak. She stared at Tang Tianlin crazily and said, "well, I finally know what it means to borrow my body. Do you want to feed us to the old turtle?"


    "Hey, hey, I don''t eat people. I''m not interested in this," said the giant turtle immediately. It''s easy to be misunderstood. "And I''m generally polite to women, except those with low looks."


    "Is it a monster that can spit people''s words?" looking at the giant turtle dragon Yinxue muttering to himself, "it is said that only the monster in the God turning period can spit people''s words. Does it mean that the monster in front of us has the strength in the God turning period?"


    "Almost. Judging from its appearance, it should be," Tang Tianlin said faintly, as if he was not afraid of the giant turtle in front of him, while the other two were worried.


    Obviously, a Burmese whale that distinguishes the divine period just now can''t solve it. At this time, another demon beast of the divine period comes. If you don''t want to die, you should escape as soon as possible.


    "I said, what do you want us to do here?" Jiaojiao stared at Tang Tianlin coldly. Although she felt that the other party was not that kind of malicious person, now at this time, she had to be on guard, staring at the other party, full of vigilance.


    Tang Tianlin didn''t care about this, but said faintly, "don''t worry, it''s okay. Come here, just want to invite you to dance. After the dance, nothing will happen."


    "Dancing? What a mess," Jiao Jiao was confused. She really didn''t know what Tang Tianlin wanted.


    But Tang Tianlin just said things in detail, very simple.


    "In a word, I''ll make a long story short in this place." after clearing his throat, Tang Tianlin said something. In short, if he wants to complete a task and get points, he must get the turtle''s things. If he wants to get the turtle''s things, he must meet his requirements. The old turtle''s requirements are very simple, that is, to find two women to dance or something.


    Seriously, it''s not just Jiao Jiao and long Yinxue who are confused. Even Tang Tianlin is also confused. He can''t figure it out at all.


    What can I see about the dance? Is it really worth seeing?


    And is there another purpose here?


    It''s really confusing.


    Although he didn''t understand, Tang Tianlin did it.


    "Come on, put on this jump. It''s no fun these years. It''s just the new culture of the outside world," said the giant turtle. He didn''t know where to take out two clothes.


    Long Yinxue took it in her hand and suddenly felt red in the face, because the clothes were exposed too much. It can be said that pornography is not too much.


    It''s like it''s specially designed to meet those special addicts.


    "What''s this?" she threw it away coyly. "Did you put me in the brothel on the spot to serve customers?"


    In this brothel, some people naturally want to meet all kinds of requirements to stimulate pleasure in order to pursue interest. Many contents are too abnormal. Jiao Jiao, born as a poor man, naturally knows a lot about these things, so she is very angry. What does Tang Tianlin think of them?


    Tools?


    What you think is really right. Tang Tianlin regards them as tools that can complete his tasks. He thinks it''s nothing and nothing wrong. Anyway, it''s very easy to use.


    "I just told you to put on this and jump in front of it. It''s nothing," Tang Tianlin said faintly. "There''s no lack of a piece of meat?"


    "Oh, are you talking about people? I''m not such a beautiful person. I''m crazy to dance to an old turtle in this seductive thing?"


    "Have you ever heard of the word" casting pearls before oxen? "Tang Tianlin did counseling here, but Jiao Jiao didn''t agree at all.


    "You think beautifully. If you want to jump, I won''t do such a thing."


    Then he held his hands and didn''t go to see Tang Tianlin at all.


    And the giant turtle is also true, "I''m a turtle. I don''t want to force others. Since you don''t want to, it''s OK. There''s nothing to say, but boy, let me make it clear first. Since I didn''t jump, I can''t give you that thing. This is an agreement."


    Tang Tianlin scratched his head. "It''s really an accident. There are some difficulties." then he said to Jiao Jiao, "look, how much money or remuneration should I give you before you are willing to help?"


    "Fart, I said, don''t take me as such a casual person. Do you think I can do whatever I want by giving me a few money? What''s the difference between me and those people outside?"


    Rubbed his eyebrows, Tang Tianlin said, "OK, OK, I know. Since you don''t want to, forget it. I didn''t mention it."


    With that, Tang Tianlin is ready to leave. There are all kinds of people in this world. Since the other party clearly doesn''t want to, isn''t it OK for Tang Tian to find someone who is willing to do it?


    Don''t disappear just because the world is gone, and don''t think you can''t do it without anyone.


    "Wait a minute!!"


    Just as Tang Tianlin was about to leave, long Yinxue said in a voice like a fine fly, "I''ve learned dance, but can I dance without wearing this?"


    Long Yinxue pointed to the light clothes in her hand and said, it''s too embarrassing to wear this thing. It feels like white yarn. All of them expose their eyelids.


    What should not be seen and what should be seen can be seen clearly. It is no different from not wearing clothes. This is also the reason why Jiao Jiao was angry at the beginning.


    What''s the difference between this and hiring prostitutes? It''s obvious that the diaphragm should respond to people!

 Chapter 1475

    "Alas," said the giant turtle, who was unwilling to say so. After all, what should he say?


    If you don''t wear these things, the feeling will drop by more than half. It likes to watch women dance, not because it only loves art or something. It''s just pure lecherous.


    It is in such a mind that it requires these people to wear special clothes to dance. Don''t mention that strange things happen every year. There are so many today.


    It can only be said that Tang Tianlin''s luck is really problematic to meet such a wonderful turtle.


    Touching his chin, the giant turtle looked at the figure of long Yinxue. It was very good. It should be convex and warped, which echoed his old turtle''s aesthetics.


    If you can wear your own special clothes, it must be very wonderful, but the other party doesn''t want to, which is really troublesome.


    I finally woke up. If I woke up and didn''t look at anything, did I lose something?


    Tortoise, you can''t have too high requirements. What should you do or what should you do.


    So the giant turtle nodded and said, "if it can satisfy me, it''s not impossible."


    Hearing this, long Yinxue took a deep breath and nodded.


    Seeing this, Jiao Jiao hurried over and shouted, "I said Xueer, aren''t you sick? Why do you agree to this outrageous request?"


    Long Yinxue said, "anyway, the other party also saved us. Since he put forward such a small request, according to the truth, we should also meet it. It can be regarded as a return for his kindness."


    "Is this the way to repay the kindness?" Jiao Jiao smacked her tongue, but this emotion didn''t resist for long. As long as she didn''t wear that strange thing, she could reluctantly accept it in her heart.


    If you really wear that kind of thing to dance, it feels like you''re really going to ruin your reputation.


    "Please start. I can''t wait."


    The giant turtle wiped his saliva and said. At the same time, he motioned to Tang Tianlin, "boy, what''s my request? You can not only complete your task, but also see such a wonderful scene. I feel in love and reason. You should thank me well."


    The giant turtle said, his eyes had stared at the past, and the Dragon singing snow had begun.


    Although there is no accompaniment, he still dances there. Tang Tianlin doesn''t know how to dance, so he can''t understand it at all. It''s the same as playing the lute to a cow, but it''s a kind of art to appreciate. You know, long Yinxue is also a lady in Fengxue city. He will also use it in social occasions to practice dancing, so as to increase his good reputation.


    In the face of the giant turtle, Tang Tianlin couldn''t touch his head. "Seriously, I''m really confused about your preferences. I''m obviously a monster at the level of transforming God, but I like this boring thing. How did you bring up your accomplishments? I''m really confused."


    "Study hard and practice hard, boy, I tell you, in this world, desire is the best driving force. Whatever you want, desire is driving you. For example, for me, I have a dream since I was born, that is, all the good-looking turtles above."


    "Oh!!!"


    Hearing the strange words, Tang Tianlin couldn''t help laughing. "Your dream is really real, and it''s unobstructed. It''s really admirable."


    It seemed that he noticed the sarcasm in Tang Tianlin''s words. The giant turtle was not angry, but said slowly: "I''m not funny. I''m almost like you humans. Don''t you humans also have the type of playboy? Little girls running around to harm others."


    "That means you''re like them, but it''s not the little girl but the little turtle you''re harming, isn''t it?"


    Listening to Tang Tianlin''s words, a big black line appeared directly on the giant turtle''s forehead. It was really unexpected that Tang Tianlin could make such a metaphor, but it didn''t say much.


    "It is precisely because of this desire in my heart that I keep getting stronger like crazy, because I know that only by becoming stronger can I get more good things. At the same time, I can meet more beauties and receive more good things. Boy, don''t you have such an idea in your heart?"


    "My idea?" Tang Tianlin said when he heard the giant turtle say so. "I do have a lot of ideas in my heart. I am also down-to-earth, step by step, and the purpose is naturally to become stronger."


    "What are you getting stronger for? Women? But I don''t think your purpose is the same. Is it power, or do you want to reach a certain height to impress people?" the giant turtle asked curiously.


    Tang Tianlin replied firmly, "my purpose is very simple. I am willing to give everything for eternal life."


    Hearing this, the giant turtle was stunned and turned his head and laughed.


    "Hahaha, did I hear you right? It''s really interesting. What did you just say? You want eternal life? Please, you''re not stupid? Or you have a bubble in your head. You don''t really think so?"


    The giant turtle kept playing haha. He felt that everything Tang Tianlin said was nonsense, because in this world, no one has ever been able to reach immortality, no one.


    So far, no one has ever reached it in the cultivation world.


    The maximum age is only 100000 years old, which is really great for a long life.


    Because the life span of an ordinary person is only 60 or 70 years at most. During the Qi training period, the friar can live to 100, the foundation building period is 200, and the golden elixir is 500 years old. The more Yuan Ying comes forward, the longer you can live.


    But what do you say?


    After all, there is a limit that many people can''t reach. Look at the great emperors from ancient times to modern times, no matter how hard they try, they can''t reach the so-called eternal life.


    Of course, it''s not that they haven''t studied this point or this kind of thing, but no matter how long they study it, destiny is destiny. Destiny can''t be violated or disobeyed.


    There has never been such a thing as immortality in this world. It does not exist. Even people who live longer can never exist immortality.


    Either die of old age or be beaten by fate until you die. Do you know why?


    Because such things are not allowed to be born in heaven and earth. It has always been so for both people and monsters.

 Chapter 1476

    Since the destiny can''t be violated, there''s no need to think so much for so long.


    Giant turtle has never thought about the topic of immortality. As long as he is immortal, he can visit anywhere and collect all kinds of things he likes. He can sing songs day and night and get drunk.


    But the giant turtle knows that these are impossible things. Since it is impossible, there is no need to pursue so much. Just be content with the status quo.


    Therefore, the giant turtle''s dream now is to become stronger and stronger, and then to have more beauties, whether monsters or humans, or demons. Anyway, as long as it is beautiful, everything doesn''t matter. It is a turtle with a very open mind.


    But ah, now it has fallen into such a field. In the final analysis, is it because you are not strong enough? So rob someone else''s wife, but if you have enough strength, how can you be sealed? How could it be pressed here?


    If not, it would not know where to run happily, so in the final analysis, it is still weak.


    Seriously, I really lament turtle life.


    So after hearing Tang Tianlin''s story, he naturally burst into laughter. Although he was not despised, he had to say that he was still too whimsical.


    "Boy, I tell you, there is no eternal life in this world. People like you will live to a certain age. When you cultivate to a certain time, enjoy your happiness. Don''t just know death cultivation. If you don''t enjoy the blessings in the world, you should have fun in time. Do you see the one who dances? He looks very punctual, And the one with the long legs next to him. Although he has a hot temper, he doesn''t have fun. Don''t you have a little idea? "


    The giant turtle gave a crazy hint in front of Tang Tianlin, but Tang Tianlin''s heart was already as iron as stone. He was not interested in these, so he just responded faintly.


    "Not at all."


    Such a proud answer makes people curl their lips.


    "True or false, I doubt whether you are a man. Are you not interested in this, or do you not have that thing at all?"


    In the face of giant turtle''s inquiry or ridicule, Tang Tianlin didn''t open his mouth to explain his own affairs. Can others be suspicious here?


    It''s enough for you to understand your own affairs. You don''t care more about other people''s eyes or how others treat you. This is Tang Tianlin, a guy who keeps moving forward and running towards his own goal.


    Seeing Tang Tianlin so boring, the giant turtle couldn''t help sighing, "I don''t know the beauty of the world. It''s a pity."


    What''s good about a person''s cultivation to eternal life? It''s really impossible for people to understand. If they endure long loneliness, don''t they have any other wishes after eternal life?


    It''s so lonely. It''s boring to be alone. So is the practice of death. You know, shut up. What''s the use of this?


    It''s better to have fun when it''s time to have fun and practice when it''s time to practice. It not only enhances cultivation, but also meets your own needs. How simple and happy is this? Why do many people just don''t understand?


    After the dance, long Yinxue wiped the sweat on her head. She was really tired. The dance lasted a long time. She was a little tired after a cup of tea. She looked up at the two people watching the dance.


    The giant turtle curled his mouth and said, "although it''s good, it''s really boring. If it should be revealed, it''s not at all. Erotic dance is the joy, okay? I''m really dissatisfied, boy, what do you say?"


    The giant turtle asked Tang Tianlin next to him. Tang Tianlin didn''t understand this. He just said to him lightly, "I don''t care about the rest. Anyway, what you promised should be done?"


    "It''s really interesting," said Tang Tianlin. The giant turtle shook his head. "It seems that I think it''s still necessary to remind you what is a position, position, do you understand?"


    "From all the current patterns, I am the strongest here? I am the strong. Should you speak to me with respect?"


    "According to your meaning, it seems that you don''t intend to fulfill your promise?" Tang Tianlin glanced at the giant turtle and said. This was also expected by Tang Tianlin, but it was the worst development.


    Hearing the conversation between them, Jiao Jiao and long Yinxue hurried back. They don''t know why. They always feel that something bad is going to happen.


    The giant turtle just stared at Tang Tianlin faintly for a long time. Seeing that Tang Tianlin still had no expression on his face, including panic, he immediately smiled.


    "I can''t see how brave you are. No wonder you dare to talk about topics like eternal life. It''s interesting, interesting."


    The giant turtle smiled here, which made the people around him dare not kick it.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not the kind of turtle who doesn''t keep his word. I still know that good things don''t go out and bad things spread thousands of miles. If this accident damages my reputation, no one will come here at that time, and I''m afraid I can''t see what I want to see at all."


    The giant turtle sighed and continued, "why aren''t you afraid, I''m really curious? Is there anything to rely on?"


    The giant turtle stared at Tang Tianlin curiously.


    Tang Tianlin''s dependence is naturally a little. If you think about it, he is the body of Yimu and won''t die at all. Isn''t this his best dependence?


    So why be afraid of this word?


    But for his cards, Tang Tianlin is not an idiot. How can he explain it.


    So he said, "even if I''m afraid, it still won''t change the outcome of things. So in that case, why should I be afraid?"


    Tang Tianlin stared at the giant turtle seriously. For a moment, the giant turtle was choked by what Tang Tianlin said.


    What Tang Tianlin said seems to have some truth, but think about it carefully. Why do you think it''s strange?


    Shaking his head, the giant turtle saw an interesting guy for the first time in so many years. Tang Tianlin can be said to be the absolute first person.


    This made the giant turtle a little interested in Tang Tianlin.


    "Smelly boy, I really don''t see that you are so brave and interesting. Why don''t we make a friend." the giant turtle couldn''t help but offer.


    And this proposal is to make Tang Tian have some incomprehension.


    The other party is a monster in the period of transforming God. Why do you make friends with a human in the period of primordial baby for no reason? It''s always faster and deceptive.


    What Tang Tianlin thought was entirely based on the worst probability, and this sentence of giant turtle was naturally included by him.


    There may be some problems with his character, but there is absolutely no problem with his starting point.

 Chapter 1477

    "Don''t you wonder why we have such a big gap in strength and still put forward this request?" the giant turtle smiled and covered Tang Tianlin.


    "Because I think you''re really interesting. It''s my first time to say that. Maybe you can help me in the future."


    "Is it a deal?"


    Staring at the giant turtle, Tang Tianlin can think of everything. In this world, no one will suddenly treat you for no reason.


    In most cases, he has a different purpose, and Tang Tianlin may be able to guess the purpose of this old turtle.


    I''ve been trapped here for years and want to go out, but no one around can help me. It should be very confused for it.


    With the old turtle''s lecherous character, it''s likely that he wants to run out.


    Sure enough, the giant turtle began to tell again, "To tell you the truth, I''ve had enough to stay here and want to escape all the time, but my own strength doesn''t seem to allow me to do so at all. This kind of mantra is extremely overbearing, engraved all over my body and limits the true Qi in my body. After so many years, this seal has not decreased, but has become stronger and stronger. I want to go out. I''m absolutely unique by virtue of my ability Yes, I can''t, so I need a helper. "Then he looked at Tang Tianlin.


    "And the helper you said is not me?" Tang Tianlin pointed to himself.


    Tang Tianlin looked at it and said, "are you so confident that I can help? Or why are you so confident that I can help you?"


    "To be honest, I don''t have much hope for you. It''s really unlikely, but what if? What if? The most important thing in the world is surprise. Maybe your boy really hopes to save me. If you can save me, I promise I''ll give you a generous reward. Don''t worry about this."


    If you want to ask others for help, you must first come up with some sweets to let him know his determination. There is no such thing as doing it for nothing in this world. People are greedy. The greater the interests, the more attractive it will be.


    "Let''s talk about it then. If I have a chance, I might come and help you."


    Tang Tianlin''s words were not too full, but very straightforward. He didn''t promise. This practice reassured the giant turtle.


    At least in his opinion, Tang Tianlin is not the kind of bragging guy. If he grows up in the future and has real strength, he may come to help himself.


    At that time, I can come out, but unfortunately, whether I can succeed or not is still a fixed number.


    But it''s better than no hope.


    The giant turtle sighed and took out his tail from behind. After a while, a bead containing strange energy appeared in front of Tang Tianlin.


    It was extremely dark, but there was a mysterious Qi all over.


    Is this xuanzhu?


    It''s said that it''s a rare treasure. It''s made from the true Qi of Jiutian xuangui. Every hundred years, it will brew into a bead. It''s a very, very precious thing.


    But this kind of thing is actually of no use to my turtle. It''s like its excreta. It doesn''t look at it.


    If it''s a very precious thing, how can it be given away so easily, isn''t it?


    Tang Tianlin frowned and said, "where did you pull this thing out?"


    If there is no problem with Tang Tianlin''s eyes, it should be


    "Hey hey," said the giant turtle with a smile, "I advise you not to know."


    "I think I may already know," although Tang Tianlin didn''t want to think about anything, he could guess one or two and could only shake his head helplessly.


    "This thing is of no use to me, but it should be a rare treasure for you friars. Although I don''t know what use you want this, give full play to it. Whether I can go out in the future depends on you."


    Being crowned with such an important task, Tang Tianlin just said faintly: "I hope if I have the strength to help you in the future, I hope I won''t forget it."


    "You guy..."


    Looking at Tang Tianlin talking like this, the giant turtle didn''t know what to say, so he had to wave his hand quickly, "well, well, it''s almost done. There''s nothing else to mean next. Let''s go."


    After giving all the instructions, the huge old colored turtle began to expel people impolitely without giving face at all.


    Mingming hoped that Tang Tianlin could help. Now it''s really fast to change his face.


    But even if this guy doesn''t say, Tang Tianlin will go. He doesn''t have the leisure to drink tea here and continue to chat.


    "Farewell!!!"


    Put away xuanzhu and Tang Tianlin left without saying a word. He didn''t even say hello to Jiao Jiao and long Yinxue.


    "Hey, you guy!!!"


    Seeing Tang Tianlin''s appearance, she''s very delicate. At least she can help?


    So what does the other person mean now? Don''t you care about her at all?


    So Jiao Jiao hurriedly chased up and asked, "what do you mean? We helped you anyway. Don''t you even want to say a word of thanks?"


    Tang Tianlin, who was stopped, glanced at Jiao Jiao and said, "please pay a little attention to your speech. It''s not you who helped me, but the classmate next to you who helped me, and you didn''t do anything in the whole process."


    At the beginning, Jiao Jiao was a hundred unwilling. Of course, this kind of thing did not reach the point of forcing good people into prostitution.


    The delicate tooth roots itched, "OK, even if I didn''t help, did Xueer help? Don''t you want to thank?"


    "In this way, we''ll be even," Tang Tianlin said. "In the belly of the Burmese whale, I should have saved you. Now you''ve helped me. The previous kindness is almost over."


    What Tang Tianlin said is very reasonable, but Jiao Jiao still feels uncomfortable. Maybe the reason is Tang Tianlin''s indifferent attitude.


    A guy who is aloof and doesn''t pay any attention to the people around him really makes people feel uncomfortable.


    Jiaojiao is the kind of person who has what to say. She will never hide her temper in her heart. She suffers a lot from her character, but it is always others who suffer because of her violent temper.


    "Shit! We can escape without you. There''s no need for you to spend your mind here." Jiao Jiao said directly.

 Chapter 1478

    "Just in time, I didn''t intend to help at all, just a little incidentally. You''re really lucky to come back alive." Tang Tianlin also replied here.


    This makes Jiao Jiao more and more angry. What Tang Tianlin said is really going too far. People can''t help but want to rush over and beat him up.


    Tang Tianlin really doesn''t understand what this guy is angry about, and there are some problems with his character. The people he meets seem to be guys with some character defects?


    Like blade Qianxue, you can''t figure out what this guy wants to do, but it doesn''t matter. After all, you are the same, and there''s no reason to have the cheek to say something about others.


    Calm down for a moment. Tang Tianlin didn''t take care of Jiao Jiao and flew away alone. This time, the other party didn''t come to haunt him. It''s really a wise choice. If he really continues to interfere with Tang Tianlin, who knows if Tang Tianlin will suddenly do something.


    He doesn''t mind hurting each other in the same door. Don''t because he is a good talker. As long as he doesn''t have anything critical to himself, he can do whatever he does, even if he has potential danger.


    "Xueer, have you seen that guy? He''s arrogant. He''s going to kill me," Jiao Jiao said to long Yinxue sullenly.


    Long Yinxue sighed, "Jiao Jiao, Jiao Jiao, sometimes your temper really needs to be changed. Sometimes it''s really flattering."


    Her savage tone is very easy to offend people. She is always accommodating herself, but when she goes outside, she really doesn''t know what to say. It''s really a headache. Long Yinxue is also very worried about it.


    "My temper is like this. I can''t change it. If I insist that I suffer a loss, let''s do it. Anyway, I don''t care," said Jiao Jiao, who didn''t care, and drew a sigh from long Yinxue.


    "Anyway, the other party helped us. This time we helped us back, it''s almost offset. But don''t forget, the other party was the same last time, so we have to thank you."


    Long Yinxue''s tone is a little earnest, but Jiao Jiao doesn''t appreciate it at all.


    "My character is like this. I can''t change it back, and others can''t change it. It''s you. You''ve always been soft and noble. If you don''t show a little momentum outside, you''re easy to be bullied."


    Jiao Jiao, as a good friend of long Yinxue, naturally broke her heart with her partner. The other party''s character is more worrying than herself. Although she is stronger, she is much better than long Yinxue. At least she won''t lose.


    "Well, well, if you don''t talk about so many useless things, people will be very upset when they think about it," Jiao Jiao waved her hand, obviously unwilling to continue to waste saliva on such boring things.


    "It''s not too late. We''d better hurry up and do the task. It''s time to work hard because so much time has been wasted."


    "Yes."


    Long Yinxue nodded, and then they took out the token and observed the task above. To be honest, their luck was pretty good, and the task was just ordinary. It was very suitable for them to complete. It was not difficult, but there were few points.


    In this, the difficulty of the token is allocated according to their own accomplishments. Although it is also random, appropriate fairness is inevitable. In this, the tasks assigned by the friars of the golden elixir period to the golden elixir period are randomly selected according to the initial stage of the golden elixir to the peak of the golden elixir.


    It may be the task at the beginning of the golden elixir, or it may be the task at the peak of the golden elixir.


    Tang Tianlin happened to have some misfortunes. In the early days of Mingming Yuanying, he was assigned to tasks that would only be performed at the peak. This should also be the reason why teams are usually formed for tasks of this level of difficulty.


    That''s why I met the monster in the distracted period, but Tang Tianlin, who has always been alone, doesn''t have to care about this. His own strength is passable and it''s easy to solve.


    After completing the task, the name standing on the ranking list impressively wrote Tang Tianlin, followed by 4000 points, which was really stunned.


    "How could it be so fast?"


    Everyone was exclaiming in great surprise, and those who were still standing still were frightened, because most people''s tasks had not started here, and some people were even waiting to see what tasks monks like themselves should do.


    Is it easier or more points, but the task is more difficult, or go together.


    In this short interval of thinking, someone has been able to complete 4000 huge points. To tell the truth, if there was no plug-in in the world, I really doubt what the problem was.


    If you can''t, don''t blame the uneven road.


    At present, the monk who has completed the task at most has no more than 1000 points. How did he do it?


    Among all the monks, I''m afraid there is only one who knows it well. That is Leng Feng. He had a very friendly conversation with Tang Tianlin before, and the two sides also said a lot. Although the relationship is not so close, how to say, it can be regarded as a good beginning.


    Leng Feng felt unusual as soon as he saw the name.


    "Does that guy finish the task so quickly?" it''s just less than two days. With the time and the points of killing Burmese whales, he should have 4000.


    But Myanmar whale is a distracted monster, and this level of monster can be said to have changed qualitatively.


    Although the Burmese whale belongs to the kind of monster that is relatively backward in the distraction period and has no trace of its own, the hesitation is underwater. It is really difficult to deal with it. Tang Tianlin is just a guy in the early days of Yuanying. How can he have such strength?


    This really makes Leng Feng wonder. Is it because the magic weapon is so good? Or he is too talented and has strong adaptability to underwater. If he guesses correctly, Tang Tianlin should have both.


    The key is that this kind of person is just a new disciple, which makes him have a strong sense of gap.


    Sure enough, can only be described as one mountain and one mountain high?


    Although I said that my position can be called the top of the outside door, is it still not enough to see compared with those rising stars?


    "Alas." Leng Feng sighed at the thought.

 Chapter 1479

    "Boss Leng Feng, why are you sighing? Is there something wrong?"


    The thin monkey noticed his boss''s mood, so he quickly asked.


    "Nothing, just a little emotion," Leng Feng waved his hand and indicated that he was fine.


    The thin monkey touched his head and didn''t quite understand what his boss meant, but it was also normal. Although he was the longest person around Leng Feng and was very familiar with his boss, he didn''t know everything.


    "It''s probably the guy who saw the first in the list. It''s really powerful," said crazy mountain, holding his thick shoulder aside.


    However, speaking of the name of the first place, he seems quite familiar. It seems that he said it there, but he can''t remember it at all. It really bothers him. It''s like he wants to sneeze, but he can''t spray it here.


    "I''ve just seen this man. His first task was to hunt and kill monsters in the distracted period. At that time, I advised him to return a task. Unfortunately, the other party didn''t listen to my advice, but insisted on going. I thought he might fail, but I didn''t expect to succeed." Leng Feng calmly analyzed.


    "It seems that this guy really has some strength. It seems that the ranking this time should lean back."


    "Boss, why? The rewards are so rich this time. It''s not certain who wins or loses. We unite to gather the points in your hands. It''s impossible not to win," said the thin monkey.


    This is the advantage of forming a team. Others can help, and then count all the points obtained by helping in one person''s hand. If you repeat this, then this person''s points can be massive to a certain extent, so it is not impossible to become the first.


    But the only key point is, why do these people help?


    You should know that the points obtained by the golden elixir friars are very few, and those Yuanying friars who are in the same state as themselves, although the relationship between the two sides is fairly good, they usually come and go.


    But it hasn''t fully developed to the general loyalty like a thin monkey. It''s a little difficult to spit out the points if you want them.


    Leng Feng looked at these people, and the meaning of his eyes was very obvious.


    There was also a dignified color on everyone''s faces. Obviously, Tang Tianlin''s appearance this time inadvertently increased the very high difficulty. If you want to win, you must unite as one.


    But people are selfish. It''s really difficult to say unity. No one wants to just look at others. They have nothing. They can''t do anything to make wedding clothes for others. Therefore, everyone looks at me and I look at you. Obviously, they are waiting for a leader to appear.


    At this time, it was time for Leng Feng to stand up. He looked at the crowd and arched his hands and said:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you should see the current situation clearly. This time, the rewards are very rich, but it is completely impossible to win the first place according to the current situation. How can you surpass those talents with the strength of a single person?"


    "What do you mean?" Liu Xu glanced at Leng Feng, perhaps he had guessed what the other party was going to say.


    Leng Feng smiled, "everyone, my meaning is very simple. Since we can''t win alone, it''s just a group. I know that some tasks are particularly simple. They are basically similar to the distracted period. If they are punished, the points obtained must be extraordinary. As long as you are willing to help me, I think it''s completely possible."


    "Help you?" crazy mountain hehe smiled. "We can''t help you for no reason? At least should we give some benefits? Does that make sense?"


    Asking for help is to show sincerity. You know, there is no free lunch in this world. If you want to get something, you must rely on your own strength.


    "Of course, I never thought I would ask you to help for free. Tell me, you can tell me what you need. As long as you can help me get the first place in this ranking and let me get the hidden dragon sword, the rest doesn''t matter."


    This hidden dragon sword is a seven level treasure. Its value is immeasurable. This time, there are no particularly powerful strong people. The appearance of newcomers like Tang Tianlin and Ren Qianxue completely breaks the planned plan. Lengfeng can''t help it.


    I didn''t want to ask these people to help, but since there has been an accident, we must develop according to the script of the accident and give some costs. Isn''t it very worthwhile?


    "In that case, brother Leng Feng, you are so forthright, so I don''t think I need to be polite to you?" Liu Xu smiled.


    "In fact, I''ve heard that brother Lengfeng has a rank pill, which can improve three layers into distraction. If brother Lengfeng takes it as a reward, then the little woman can''t help." Liu Xu smiled and looked particularly charming, but it''s not so simple to think of what she asked for, The words that came out of her mouth were no different from the devil.


    Hearing this sentence, Leng Feng''s pupils suddenly contracted, and he looked at catkins in surprise. His eyes looked like saying, how do you know I have such a baby?


    In this regard, the other party just smiled to express his implication.


    This level pill has the chance to add three layers for the yuan infant friars to break through the distraction period. It can be said that this probability is not high. The pill at the top of level 5 is comparable to level 6 in terms of practical effect. It is an unexpected treasure. It is usually taken by the Yuan infant friars to grow and prepare for the breakthrough.


    Leng Feng managed to get this pill. It was used to break through by himself, and it has not been disclosed. He really can''t imagine how such top secret news was known by the other party. It''s really a problem.


    However, there is a saying, isn''t it called reluctant to give up children and unable to trap wolves?


    If you want to get an extraordinary opportunity, you have to be cruel, so Leng Feng nodded heavily, "if you can help me win the first place this time, it doesn''t matter if I give you this pill."


    Leng Feng shrugged. With his own strength, it shouldn''t be difficult to break through the distraction period. It''s just that this pill has a few more chances, but as long as he has a solid foundation, he doesn''t need it.

 Chapter 1480

    "I''m really grateful," Liu Xu said. There was also a trace of enthusiasm in her eyes. Among the talents of several people, really, she was the least sure of the realm of impact distraction. Although she was strong enough, she inevitably had some worries.


    If you want to completely eliminate this worry, the best way is to ensure that the impact premise will succeed. In this way, it is the most reassuring when there are no worries at home.


    Liu Xu''s own strength can''t compete with the top several. It''s actually a good choice to get some benefits from Leng Feng, or the most correct choice, because her income this time is far greater than what she can get after the deadline.


    However, Leng Feng hasn''t said everything. He said that as long as he successfully won the first place, he would give the pill to Liu Xu. The premise is that he must win the first place. If he doesn''t win the first or second place, he won''t get the hidden dragon sword at all, even if the previous contract is invalid, Liu Xu will work for nothing.


    In this regard, Leng Feng will not pay the slightest reward. In fact, the higher the income, the greater the benefit, but there are often amazing risks. If these people can understand this, I believe it will be well explained.


    In fact, catkins also know that they are completely gambling. They can get amazing benefits in this way. If they succeed, they will make a lot of money.


    Then Leng Feng looked at the crazy mountain that Tang Tianlin had defeated and asked what this guy wanted. As long as Leng Feng took his hand, he would not be stingy.


    Crazy mountain stared at Leng Feng and said slowly, "to be honest, Leng Feng, I really don''t know. There are so precious pills that can break through the distraction period. Huajie pills are so precious. How on earth did you get them?"


    Is this guy trying to get information from himself?


    Looking at the crazy mountain, this guy didn''t say what he wanted for the first time, but asked such a question. It''s really inconsistent with this guy''s stupid character, but it doesn''t matter. Although I don''t know why this guy asked such a thing, it''s not something that can''t be said.


    So Leng Feng shrugged and said, "this pill was awarded to me after I helped an inner disciple. At the beginning, I also spent a lot of effort to help. I was grateful to the other side. In addition, the other side was distracted and didn''t need this kind of thing, so he gave it to me. Why, do you have any questions?"


    "Nothing," said Kuang Shan with a sigh. "I thought you collected materials to find an alchemist to refine this pill. If so, I also hope you can help me. I have collected a lot of herbs recently."


    "So." Leng Feng nodded. He finally knew why crazy mountain asked this question. Was it this reason?


    Alchemists are so precious, especially the higher level alchemists. As long as these people can refine pills to improve their cultivation, they can quickly enhance their strength and even break through something, so they are highly sought after.


    It''s better to say that Huajie pill is the fifth level pill of xianpin, but often the people who refine it are the sixth level alchemists, because it is very difficult to refine, even the experienced old alchemist will blow up the furnace.


    Few fifth level alchemists can practice. As for why, the simplest thing is that they can''t afford to consume materials. Alchemy wants materials, and materials can''t come out of thin air. No one will understand such a simple thing.


    An alchemist who seems to have unlimited scenery is actually worried about materials.


    Continuous refining, continuous growth and learning are the ladder of progress. If you want to temper and learn, you need to consume materials, which leads to the problem of resources. Every time an alchemist explodes, it is not the furnace, but gold and money.


    The more precious medicinal materials are, the more difficult it is to obtain. If you don''t have good skills, you will explode as soon as you practice, but you really can''t find a place to cry.


    Therefore, in this regard, the more advanced alchemists are, the more difficult it is to see them. However, the five elements heavenly palace is no more talented than other places. There are also alchemists, and so are high-level alchemists.


    However, these people usually don''t deal with external disciples. After all, they are dignified people. They need opportunity to know and make friends.


    Although Kuangshan is not popular, he has to think about his future. He is now in the late stage of Yuanying''s freshman year. Although he is stuck here, he will break through sooner or later.


    And breakthroughs are all at risk of failure, which depends on the inside information. More or less people will have a fear of training factors when breaking through their cultivation. If they can''t be achieved overnight, the effort of the second breakthrough will cost more.


    That is to say, it is more and more difficult every time. This kind of thing will not be easier every time. In the future, if the breakthrough fails for several times in a row, it will damage the foundation and lead to the sudden retreat of cultivation, which is really not worth the loss.


    Therefore, it is the best choice to have auxiliary Dudan medicine to make a breakthrough.


    "Brother Kuangshan is not more worried than me. Although I don''t have any contacts, I can introduce an alchemist to you through the people above. You have all the materials ready at that time, and I''ll introduce you. Maybe I''ll succeed."


    In order to appease Kuangshan, Lengfeng said again. This time, Kuangshan''s eyes lit up.


    "So you have a way?"


    "Naturally, I have my way, but you have to make up for the problem of materials by yourself, and if there is a problem, don''t come to me."


    The problem Leng Feng said is, of course, to blow up the furnace. People with clear eyes know that there is a risk of failure in alchemy, and this risk is shared by alchemists and people seeking alchemy.


    If the alchemy fails and the furnace is blasted, the materials consumed are split in half, that is, they bear half of the losses. This is a good character tradition for many years, which has not changed until now.


    It greatly ensures the rights and interests of both parties.


    But catkins directly want pills, but crazy mountain wants to prepare materials to drink and take risks. The price given is completely different. It''s really hard to convince people, so some compensation should be needed in the follow-up.


    "It''s just that it''s not enough. What you promised catkins is a complete pill, and mine is completely different," crazy mountain continued. "Should I give something else?"


    Leng Feng shook his head. "I knew you would say that. After the successful completion of the matter, how about I give you 35000 points of xingtiangong? Will it be flat?"

 Chapter 1481

    "30000 points?"


    Hearing this figure, crazy mountain was slightly moved. It was really huge. Unexpectedly, Leng Feng could still have such savings. In the five elements heavenly palace, hard currency is integral. Integral can do anything.


    Crazy mountain can be used to buy his favorite skills or weapons and pills. Such a large amount is enough for him to spend for a long time.


    It''s really forthright!!


    Just


    Under the premise of such great temptation, Kuang Shan didn''t immediately agree, but remained silent for a while. Obviously, it''s not because the temptation is too big. What''s the danger of this task. Naturally, it''s not that he doesn''t believe what Leng Feng said.


    He was just wondering if the price could be raised a little.


    To know the price of the hidden dragon sword, if it is calculated according to the integral of the five elements heavenly palace, it is close to one million. Comparing one million with this, it is much smaller at once, isn''t it?


    Therefore, in this regard, crazy mountain also has its own small 99. After all, people are greedy, aren''t they?


    Leng Feng naturally saw this. He narrowed his eyes and slowly said, "crazy mountain, sometimes it''s bad to be too greedy. You know, everything has its own value, you know."


    "Of course I understand," Kuang Shan nodded and smiled, "but you should also understand the value of the hidden dragon sword. Although the price you give is very good, compared with the hidden dragon sword, isn''t it a small Witch to see a big witch? I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for you to give us such a little?"


    Crazy mountain also said brazenly, and this did not cause Liu Xu''s approval. Liu Xu just stared at crazy mountain and shook his head.


    Liu Xu is really a big fool. What should I say about this? Compared with him, Liu Xu is quite satisfied, because Huajie pill is a precious pill, and it should only be a matter of time to break through the distraction period. She doesn''t need to continue talking about conditions here to make more profits, which is extremely easy to cause dissatisfaction of the other party, She is more self-conscious than when there is nothing at all.


    "Inappropriate?" Leng Feng, who heard this sentence, looked at him and smiled. "How appropriate do you think it should be, or how appropriate do you think it should be? Come on, tell me?"


    Although Leng Feng was laughing, there was a chill on his body, which made people feel unspeakably cold. As the person who knows his boss best, thin monkey naturally knows what''s going on with his boss. It''s entirely because he was angry, so he behaved like this.


    This is the so-called skin laugh meat do not laugh.


    Zhao Xiaoqian on one side stared at Lengfeng and always felt that she had some hair. Her cultivation is still very low. She really can''t bear the pressure of this character.


    Crazy mountain naturally feels it, but it doesn''t matter. If you can get higher benefits, it''s not bad.


    "I don''t want more, 100000." crazy mountain stretched out a finger and said, "I believe you can afford this amount. Don''t underestimate your financial resources."


    "100000."


    In the face of this amazing number, the thin monkey opened his mouth directly. The other party really dares to say ah. Do you know what this 100000 means? I really dare to open my mouth and come.


    You know, the subsidy for ordinary inner disciples is 500 points a month, and this is actually 100000 directly, that is, the subsidy for 200 inner disciples a month.


    The other party really dares to think that this number, the thin monkey is estimated to be unable to speak. It can only be said that people are really brave.


    "100000, the price is really worthy of your help. I got the Qianlong sword. Compared with the price of the Qianlong sword, it''s really nothing," Leng Feng nodded.


    Crazy mountain is a joy. I thought the other party directly promised to come down, but the words said later make people''s eyelids jump wildly.


    "But, with you, do you deserve it?"


    "Do you deserve it?"


    What Leng Feng said directly made Kuangshan''s face stiff. Is this going to tear his face?


    But it''s also right. I''m sorry if the other party doesn''t tear his face at this price.


    Leng Feng felt the same way. He felt it necessary to remind the other party of something, so that the other party could clearly realize where his position was.


    Staring at each other''s stiff cheeks, Leng Feng continued: "I can afford the price naturally, but what I want to ask is, why do you think you deserve the price? Do you have strength? I''m really sorry, I can''t see that you have such value."


    Leng Feng is still sneering. You know, he had a very interesting experience before. He was humiliated by a novice disciple and his points were robbed out. To think about it, crazy mountain really fell in price.


    Now, crazy mountain''s face is getting more and more iron green. Before, all the ugly things were brought out. It''s really a matter of losing face.


    His face not only feels light, but also will be looked down upon, which makes Kuangshan''s face very ugly, and his younger brothers around him don''t know what to say. They can only stare like this. Now they don''t have the right to speak.


    However, his boss was defeated by a golden elixir peak, which really lost face.


    "Hum, that time was just a mistake. It was just a small problem. It wasn''t enough to be afraid," said Kuang Shan.


    "A slip up? It''s really interesting. With your ability, you can defeat the other party. Don''t say anything else, do you really deserve it?"


    If a helper like Tang Tianlin takes out 100000 points, Leng Feng naturally has no opinion. After all, the other party''s strength is there. With his help, the probability must be greatly improved.


    Isn''t it normal for people to pay what kind of price?


    If the other party is not worth the price, don''t talk wildly.


    Seeing the increasingly tense atmosphere between the two sides, Liu Xu felt that he should stand up and say something at this time, right?


    So she stood up with a smile, "don''t make the atmosphere so stiff. Some are not worth it. Don''t forget, we all have a common purpose."


    Leng Feng didn''t say much when he heard Liu Xu being a peacemaker here. He didn''t want to say something too ugly, but now he''s asking people, right?


    At this time, saying these words is indeed a bit of a price drop and hurt the relationship. If Kuang Shan didn''t raise the price so unknowingly, he wouldn''t say so.


    Seeing that the expressions of both sides were a little stiff, Leng Feng said in a different tone.

 Chapter 1482

    "As long as you try to help me win the first place this time, I will naturally try my best to give you everything I can give to the greatest extent I can. I hope you won''t mention such boring requirements in the future."


    Obviously, they are not strong enough and are so greedy. This practice is really disgusting and really boring Lengfeng. Why do these people always have no self-knowledge? I really can''t figure this out.


    "Cut!!!"


    When Leng Feng said this, Kuang Shan knew that the so-called conversation had failed. Although he had long known that success was a very slim thing, he was still frustrated when he was defeated by reality.


    "Well, don''t talk so much. The purpose hasn''t been forgotten, right?" Leng Feng looked at the people and said, "you''d better finish the task of the stone tablet quickly and don''t waste time."


    Then Leng Feng began to watch the stone tablet. He didn''t think these people would help anything. They would definitely agree to Leng Feng''s request, because they couldn''t compete for the first place with their single strength. What''s more, what Leng Feng gave was actually too generous and difficult to keep people from moving.


    For this situation that has been completely guessed, Leng Feng has imagined countless situations as early as before, but they are going on exactly.


    He is a guy who is very good at calculation. At the same time, his own strength is outstanding. Although he is not the type of God''s favorite, having a brain is more reliable than anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Tianlin came to the stone tablet and looked at these thick inscriptions. He couldn''t help but feel an amazing feeling. What kind of power can be completely systematized. It''s true that it''s a little powerful.


    Can you observe the tasks you have completed exactly and refresh the ranking rapidly? Is it all because of the token in your hand?


    Looking at the ordinary things in his hand that have shed blood to recognize his relatives, it seems that the link is the whole palace. The powerful system shows the strength of the master in a violent way.


    I don''t know how the five elements heavenly palace was built when it was built. Tang Tianlin really cares about the energy.


    If he had a chance, he wanted to go in, but there was a prohibition in the palace. If he touched it gently, he would be bounced off. If he attacked with genuine Qi violently, he might die. No one dared to try.


    In this world, there are people who cherish their lives, so no one will do such boring and stupid things.


    Of course, except for a fool like Tang Tianlin, he tried it violently with his own body, and was directly crushed into blood foam by the power of the palace. There are still a lot of blood around the ground, which is the best proof he got from practice just now.


    However, he has the body of Yimu, so he dares to do such a thing openly. It is really fearless for ignorant people, but ordinary people dare not.


    But speaking of it, why didn''t the old leader remind me that this prohibition is very dangerous. If you break in hard, something terrible may happen. You probably want to see these disciples suffer from itching.


    What a funny old man.


    "Ahoo, ahoo!!!"


    On the other side, the nine elders on the spirit boat kept sneezing. The tea they drank into their mouth was choked and vomited on the ground.


    He doesn''t understand some. Is someone beating up himself or thinking about himself?


    It should be your granddaughter.


    After taking a look at the palace in front of him, Tang Tianlin didn''t continue to see it in detail. He still had important things to do.


    But just then, a group of people came to him.


    "It''s really good luck. I didn''t expect to meet you here, boy."


    Staring at Tang Tianlin in front of him, a fierce looking man suddenly appeared. He spoke coldly to Tang Tianlin, and there was a lot of hatred in his tone, as if he was facing an enemy who killed his father.


    Tang Tianlin also looked at the past and looked at the person in front of him. He felt familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen this person, so he was a little distressed.


    He pondered for a moment, then asked, "who are you?"


    This sentence successfully made the other party''s eyebrows pick. After all, it felt ignored, but it was very uncomfortable. Then he said to convenience with a sneer:


    "You shouldn''t be so forgetful? Forget me? It''s really incredible, or you want to think I''ll let you go in this way. It''s really wrong."


    Tang Tianlin was puzzled by the other party''s words. If he insisted, Tang Tianlin didn''t know the person in front of him at all.


    Tang Tianlin tried his best to shield the unfamiliar things in his brain, including the unimportant things. His brain was not bored enough to remember those boring things.


    "If you have anything to say, I don''t remember you, and I don''t have time to waste with you here."


    "It''s really a big tone. Who do you think you are? Just, I came to you this time to settle accounts. I''ll give you a warning and let you know my horror."


    The man in front of him said something inexplicable, and then reported his name, "you must have not forgotten me? Xiao County, do you remember this name?"


    In his memory, some familiar feelings came over. Tang Tianlin slowly remembered, as if he had been the man in the Baiyao forest before?


    In the past so long, Tang Tianlin really admired his memory and was able to remember it. At the same time, he also understood what the guy''s purpose was.


    At the beginning, I killed his brother in front of him, and the other party will retaliate. Isn''t it normal?


    Thinking of this, Tang Tianlin understood everything. When the other party saw Tang Tianlin''s expression, he naturally understood everything, so he sneered:


    "Do you finally remember this name? You should know what will happen next?"


    Several people next to Xiao county began to quickly come forward and surround Tang Tianlin. After keeping a certain distance, the other party said again:


    "The last time you killed my brother, you can''t forget it now? This time I can obviously tell you that I came back for revenge."


    "Last time I thought you would die in the hundred demon forest, but I didn''t expect your boy''s luck to be so good. He not only came back alive, but also won the first place. Needless to say, do you know how to get those points?"